《Wrong Marriage and Sweet Love》 Chapter 1 Civil Affairs Bureau. Joyce Knowles got married today. When she signed her name and was about to write the name of her husband, she looked up at the man beside her. The man was so handsome that even the Civil Affairs Bureau staff stole nces at him from time to time. Come on, a woman would just have to be so lucky to get married to such a man, right? Whats your name? Sorry, I forgot. Joyce paused.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Luther Warners handsome face darkened. Did this woman really not know his name? Or was she just pretending too well? Could there even be a woman in Khebury who did not know the name of Luther? He had such a stunning face and such a perfectly proportioned body. He was the dream of every Khebury woman. Of course, he was even the head of R&S Group, a real king in finance, emerce, real estate, and entertainment. He snatched the form from Joyces hand, and dropped his name directly. The handwriting apparently showed his bold and domineering personality. Thats it then, after the stamp. Joyce packed her things neatly. Luther was just about to speak. But he was eventually interrupted by Joyce, When is the divorce? The doctor said Grandma may not make it through the month. He retorted in a cold voice. Her words put him in an extremely depressed mood. When is the divorce? Shouldnt he be the one to feel worried? What was her hurry? Joyce frowned. Three months ago, she met an olddy on the roadside. The olddy was having pneumothorax and serious airway lusion back then, and her situation is critical. Luckily, she was able to give the olddy pericardiocentesis just in time. The ambnce then arrived shortly and the olddy was eventually safe. Little did she know that the olddy was a terminal stage lung cancer patient who insisted that her grandson marry Joyce before the end of her life. Why cant you just use a fake certificate? Joyce was still puzzled. They could then save all the trouble then. Luther gave her a nk look, We just cant. Grandma will send someone to check on it. I have a request, Joyce said. Hmm? Luther raised his handsome eyebrows slightly, expecting whatever tricks she would y. As much as I would like Grandmother to live a long life and enjoy her days. But therees a time when this fake marriage will end, and I hope that by then you will use your powers to remove the traces that you and I have once received such a license. Joyce said with a serious face. Just think about what a man he was, with his great power and almost perfect appearance, shouldnt he be the one to worry about it instead? This woman seemed just so anxious to get their marriage over with. It made him very unhappy. No problem. He gritted his teeth and spat the words out only through his teeth. Okay. Joyce shrugged, Bye, and dont forget the promised $800, 000, heres the card number. She handed Luther a note, with her name and bank card number beautifully written on it. Luther sneered. Finally, it was about money. Since he was a child, he was brought up by his grandmother, and their rtionship was extraordinary. His grandmother suffered from illness in herter years, and he only hoped that she would have no regrets during her lifetime. But Grandma was deceived by such a woman, and when he proposed a fake marriage to her at that time just to make his grandma happy, she asked for $800, 000 on the spot. So, you saved Grandma on purpose? His voice was as cold as ice, while she turned away and was about to leave. Joyce looked back, her red lips slightly raised, and she gave a light smile, If you think so. Her smile was amazingly beautiful. After saying that, she left without the slightest hint of lingering. Jokes aside, she didnt even know him, let alone his grandmother. This man was hopelessly delusional. If she really did it on purpose, she should have asked him for at least 8 million, and $800, 000 wouldnt have been enough for the handmade suit he was wearing. Luther was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. Damn, he was actually attracted by that womans smile just now. Looking down, he fondled the marriage certificate in his hand with a yful expression. On it was the photo of the two of them together. She was far away from him, looking distant and strange. Just really, in the photo, she had just all those delicate features. Her almond eyes looked sharp. Her long eyebrows were just about the right angles. Her lips were sexy. There was something beyond just charm and sharpness in her beauty, and he could barely see through this woman. His cold lips raised a bit C this gold-digging woman will reveal her true colors one day. As he left the Civil Affairs Bureau, he let out a low curse. Damn it, he forgot to ask her for her phone number. This woman, surprisingly, did not ask him for it either. Chapter 2 The night was dark, the wind was cold, and the atmosphere of depression permeated the surroundings. Luther knew he had been caught in a trap and was too careless. It seems that he was toofortable for too long and ignored the danger. The three men in pursuit behind them all had guns. Bang! Bang! Bang! Several shots rang out, and after a struggle, Luther was still good, but after all, he was one against three. His leg was now grazed and wounded, and he gradually ran out of strength. After struggling to get rid of his pursuers, he had no choice but to leap into the Han River, which was hisst chance of survival. Joyce was on her way. She had got something to do tonight, and Dean Rachel Armstrong wanted her to go back to the orphanage. A few sudden loud noises made her instantly put up her guard. Just from her experience, she knew immediately that it was the sound of gunfire. And it must be an AK47, held only by some international terrorists. It was not like they were at war, and it was just too unusual to hear gunfire. She followed the sound and saw several people fighting from afar, one of whom seemed to be injured and forced to jump into the Han River. Just when the other three were in pursuit and ready to continue shooting into the water, Joyce backhanded a few darts that sliced precisely across the necks of the three assants with a series of whooshes. The darts were back in Joyces hands in a matter of moments as they arced through the air in a beautiful silver arc. Carrying a homemade boomerang dart around had been a habit for years. Ouch! A miserable scream rang out as several thugs hurriedly covered their bleeding necks and fled. Although the dart did not cut their carotid artery, it was so powerful that if they did not stop the bleeding in time they would certainly die. Joyce, who was about to graduate with honor from the Manufacturing and Design school of Khebury University of Conard, was never just a beautiful nerd. But almost no one knew about her more glorious past. She won a gold medal in the National 10M Air Pistol Competition Junior Cup and could have won the World Shooting Championships, leading all the way to the preliminaries, but for some reason, she did not finish thepetition at the final moment and had since disappeared. Joyce was a great marksman with 0. 01mm uracy. Ten rings were nothing but a regr urrence to her. Throwing darts was a piece of cake. After driving the gang away, Joyce rushed to the river, the man who just jumped into the water must have been injured, and perhaps would not make it much longer. Without much thought, she went straight over the railing and leaped into the water. As she expected, the man in the water was so heavy that she spent a lot of effort dragging the man to shore. It was very dark that night, and thick clouds had obscured the moonlight, and there were no streetlights around, so it waspletely impossible to see faces. The man who was shot choked unconscious andy motionless on the ground. Joyce has participated in the FirstAid Volunteer Training Program, where she learned various first aid techniques. She pressed hard and repeatedly on his chest, several times, and he still hadnt spit out the water he had choked into his chest. What could she do if she did not give him artificial respiration? Human lives were at stake. No matter, she frowned, closed her eyes, and went straight to his lips. And then she blew hard into them. Strange, the man who fell into the water, his lips were not cold, but scorching hot instead. It was so hot that even her lips were trembling gently with him. Joyce repeatedly gave him artificial respiration several times, and finally, he spat out a few mouthfuls of water and coughed violently a few times. Hot, so hot Luther could not think straight at the moment, only feeling hot and inexplicably thirsty. He found it so difficult to control himself. Feeling the soft lips on him set his whole bodys blood on fire. He knew he had been set up, and his self-control copsed with intense desire, and the sweet kiss was certainly the final catalyst. When soft lips covered him again, he fiercely reached out to hook the woman in front of him and kissed her fiercely. No, um. By the time Joyce realized the danger, it was clearly toote. His arms gradually tightened, his body emitting unusual heat as if it was going to melt her down together. She knew something was wrong with him.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She fought so hard but to no avail. Its over, she knew what it meant Ill take the responsibility. He said at thest moment before his sanity was gone. Chapter 3 What followed was an even more frantic kiss as he tore at her lips, rendering her speechless. She struggled hard, but could not even manage to move the man a bit. Joyce was incredibly remorseful and thought that she should have left this man alone. She knew she was going to lose her virginity. She was trying to save the wrong man. It hurt! It hurt! No matter how much she struggled, it was all in vain. For the first time, hepletely freed himself. She had no idea how long it took, but it finally ended. With thest vestiges of his consciousness remaining, he kissed away the teardrops at the corners of her eyes and said softly, Im sorry, Ill marry you He buried his head deep in the nape of her neck as if he wanted to keep her taste in his mind. Fuck off. Joyce pushed him away. After he was satisfied, he felt weak from his injuries. He rolled over to lie down and fell into a deep sleep. Joyce shuddered as she got up, her stiff fingers shivering as she buttoned her clothes, the buttons kept slipping off due to her shaky hands, and she buttoned them several times before she could barely get her clothes on. Her brain was nk. Her virginity, she lost her virginity to a total stranger. Between breaths, still all the strong scent the man left behind was lingering. Joyce bit her lower lip, and anger was obvious in her wide-open eyes. With a sh of silver light high up in the darkness of the night, she picked up the dart and aimed it at his throat. Damned man! She held the dart and put it down gradually. In the end, she couldnt do it. She could see that he was just unable to control himself. He took her body, how could she just take his life? She could just think of it like she was bitten by a dog. While he was still awake, Joyce stood up indignantly, barely able to stand after what she had just experienced. With trembling legs and deep, shallow steps, she hurriedly left the scene. After this ident, she could not go to the orphanage tonight. She was in a terrible mood and had no choice but to turn around and return to school first tonight. Joyce waspletely unaware that this scene had all been seen by Charlotte Meyer. Charlotte was also a senior at the University of Conard and she grew up in the same orphanage as Joyce. Tonight, Charlotte and Joyce both received a call from Rachel, the director of the orphanage, asking them both to go back. Joyce set off before she did, so she just happened to see how Joyce save the man and lose her virginity. When Joyce left, she waited a little longer before quietly approaching the man. It was too dark to see who the man lying on the ground was. She took out her phone and turned on the light. White light reflected on the mans chiseled handsome face, angr eyebrows, tightly closed eyes, and cold thin lips. God, the face was so good! Amazingly handsome. But this handsome face looked so familiar, it seemed like she must have seen it somewhere before! She took another closer look before she remembered that the man lying on the ground was actually Luther! She had seen it on the cover of the Financial People magazine. Just everyone in Khebury should know Luther, right? If not just because they could see his handsome face in every major headline every day! Charlotte thought of something. Originally, she just wanted to watch as Joyce lost her virginity, but she didnt expect to meet such a good thing. Just now she saw with her own eyes, that Joyce left angrily. So she thought Joyce could not have known Luther before. It was so dark just now, and Joyce certainly did not see who he was. Now, there was no one around, and she Evil thoughts were flying around in her head. If she pretended that she saved such a man like him and had sex with him, she might be able to fly up thedder from now on! Anyway, she had lost her virginity long ago. She had a boyfriend herself and had even slept with her tutors from school. How could she miss such a great opportunity? Oh, Joyce, although the two of them grew up together in an orphanageContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But inside her heart, she hates Joyce extremely, because Joyce is always the most dazzling one around them. She was just everywhere to steal her limelight, and even the dean also liked Joyce the most. Joyce left the orphanage for shooting training a few yearster and no onepeted with her anymore. And she climbed into her college mentors bed and made it to Kheburys best, Cunard University. But to her surprise, Joyce gave up the shootingpetition and enrolled in Cunard University. And because of her excellent grades and good looks, she became quite famous in the school. Damn! Joyce was able to skip a grade to get into Cunard near the end of her sophomore year, and she felt just so jealous. It was as if she could never get rid of Joyce, always living under her glory. She could not bear it any longer. Joyce would never have imagined that such an excellent opportunity to get into the upper society would be taken away by her. Chapter 4 Immediately, she ran to the riverside to soak herself all over and bandage the wound on his leg. And again, her clothes were all deliberately wrinkled and torn in some ces. Finally, she bit her own lips. She pinched herself hard on her legs and her eyes were suddenly filled with tears. After making all the preparations and disguises. She called for an ambnce and then stood by his side until he woke up. She reckoned that the shrill ringing of the ambnce must have brought him to his senses. And the ambnces dazzling lights would be enough for him to see her clearly. Everything, water to water, seamless. After waiting for a long time. The loud sound of the ambnce pierced the long sky, and the dazzling shing red lights lit up the dark night. Luther was awakened by a noise and his head was dizzy. He no longer felt hot, but rxed instead. He struggled to open his eyes. A faint sobbing sound came from beside him. Youre awake? I called an ambnce and the car is already here. You In his mind, the charming scene just now came tumbling up and he knew what he had done. That feeling was good and sweet so he could not bear to end what he did. And now he did not want the aftertaste to go away. Luther narrowed his handsome eyes, and by the dazzling lights of the ambnce, he could see the person in front of him. In front of him was a lovely girl, with thin eyebrows and a pair of bright almond watery eyes. She was soaked all over her long ck hair, with water droplets still dripping from it. The morning sunlight sprinkled on her shoulders which made her look as pure and beautiful as a saint. Her clothes were disheveled, her eyes were red and swollen, and she still had clear blood marks on her lips. Did you save me? Luther barely managed to sit up. Charlotte nodded gently, You fell into the water and I dragged you up. You hurt your leg, but its okay, Ive bandaged it up. Just now I Charlotte froze, crystalline tears spilling from the corners of her eyes, and her hands stirring the corners of her coat helplessly. With her being like this, there was no doubt about what had happened. Luthers heart sank with an overwhelming sense of disappointment. It was different from what he had imagined, a big difference. He clearly remembered that the woman beneath him, like a small wildcat, refused to give in and kept resisting, causing him to exhaust his strength before he could barely stop her. And the woman in front of him, obviously soft and weak. It was hard for him to think it straight and to get it right. Whats your name? How old are you? Charlotte Meyer. Twenty-two, Marketing school of Cunard University.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther fell into deep thought, this night he was set up and attacked, and if not for her, perhaps he would have died. She saved him in the first ce, and he vited her instead. He had to take the responsibility, no doubt. He was a man who has always put responsibility first. He remembered that he had promised to marry her. But looking at the pitiful one in front of her. He just could not have a feeling After a moment of hesitation, he stared, I will take the responsibility. However, I need time. He handed her a business card, My name is Luther Warner, Miss Meyer, Ill remember you. Ill contact you when Im done with the matter at hand. After all, he had just gotten his marriage license with Joyce this morning. He needed enough time to process everything. You dont have to worry about that Charlotte lowered her head and pretended to sob softly, I know you didnt mean it She looked down at the business card in her hand, R&S Chief Executive Director, Luther. No one could see the slightest hint of a winning smile crossing the corners of her mouth. Chapter 5 This afternoon, Joyce came to the orphanage. Last time she could not make it to the orphanage because of what happened that night. She made a new appointment with the dean toe over this afternoon. She grew up in an orphanage and was always treated well by Mother Rachel. The orphanage had been keeping their information, and once someone came looking for their family, they would call them over to identify them. As a child, Joyce was quite looking forward to finding her biological parents, but unfortunately, she found the wrong one every time. Over time, with one disappointment after another, she had long been indifferent. She survived without her parents, didnt she? On her way upstairs, Joyce met Charlotte, who had just arrived, at the corner. Charlotte smiled sweetly and greeted warmly, Joyce, youre here too? Joyce smiles and nods. She and Charlotte grew up together and are now at the same university. They didnt really meet each other much, but their rtionship was okay. The two pushed the door into the deans office together. In unison, they called out, Hello, Dean! Rachel looked up from the pile of documents, saw them, and said happily, Finally you are all here, I know youre busy, but this cant be dyed any longer. Joyce asked, Dean, Ivee to look up information in the past for family searches, what exactly do I need to do this time? Joyce and Charlotte entered the orphanage in the same year and month, and they were close in age and height, so every time someone came looking for a family member, they had to call them together and tell each other apart. Oops, this time we test your DNA, you each leave a strand of hair and a cut nail. Oh. Joyce didnt think much of it. Charlotte, on the other hand, had her eyes rolled back in suspicion. Joyce and Charlotte both kept their nails and their hair separately and put them into the bag designated by the dean. I tell you, the background of the people who came to find their rtives this time is remarkable Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce had juste from the hospital and was still in a hurry to get back and pack up her things and move to Luthers house for the night. She wasnt interested in listening further and said urgently, Dean, I really have an emergency and I have to go. Get on with it. Rachel nudged Joyce with a smile, Know youre a busy man! Ill let you know if theres any news. After Joyce left, Charlotte affectionately came up to Rachel and rubbed her shoulders, inquiring, Dean, what kind of person is looking for a family member and making it soplicated? Shaking the bag in his hand, Look, I brought the dried beans you love. Charlotte had always been good at pleasing people, and Rachel liked her a lot. You know me best! Did you know that the Heath family from the capital? Charlotte was stunned, The Heath family? I dont think that means the Capital family, the current Commander-in-Chief Rodney Heath, and General Ralph Heath. The Heath family lost their granddaughter and have been looking everywhere for her ever since. They found Khebury in a roundabout way, and I heard she was about your age. Rachel returned. Wasnt it like looking for a fine needle in a haystack? Do they have tokens or anything like that? Charlotte queried. I heard there was a silver pendant, but you dont have it in your file bags, and I dont remember seeing it, so the DNA test is the most urate. Charlottes heartbeat suddenly elerated, she knew Joyce had a silver pendant. And when they were young, she was particrly envious! And she stole it from her when she bathed, and Joyce did not even notice a thing. She might be able to find this silver pendant if she did not lose it. Could Joyce really be the daughter of the Heath family, the warlord family? The granddaughter of themander-in-chief of the military district? The daughter of a general? No wonder, Joyce was a natural marksman? Was it gic? Charlottes heart was burning with jealousy, why was Joyce so lucky? First she met Luther, and then she became the daughter of the Heath family. No, shes going to take it all for herself. With that in mind, Charlotte warmly pulled Rachel up from the table and said with a smile, Dear Dean, change out of these work clothes. I must take you to dinner today, Ive missed you so much. Charlotte, you, your mouth is still so sweet. As she spoke, Dean Rachel had already been pushed into the bathroom by Charlotte to change her clothes. The corner of Charlottes lips curled up in a wicked way as she sent Rachel away. She wants a step up, money, status, Luther. She had to have them all. When the dean was away, Charlotte looked so calm and Switch the hair and nails that she and Joyce left behind just now Chapter 6 After visiting the orphanage, Joyce dragged her trolley case, panting as she climbed the hill, looking down at her phones location every now and then. No. 1 Sophora Street. She didnt realize that Luthers house was halfway up the hill, and most importantly, there was no bus that could take her there! Rich people really do like to live in the mountains. She was literally walking on two broken legs. She should have let his driver pick it up.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After quite some hard work, she climbed halfway up the mountain, and finally, she saw the mansion gate, which was surprisingly at the end of the road. Did he just own all the rest of the mountain? When the big iron door slowly opened, Joyce was dumbfounded. Inside, boulevards, neatwns, shaped flowers, and fountain sculptures stretch on and on. Very far away! An imposing golden European-style building stood on the hillside, shining dazzlingly in the setting sunlight. Infinity, thats about it. Joyce was almost crawling when she finally reached the door of the main house. She was panting against the Roman columns in front of the door. Mr. Arnold opened the door and made a respectful please gesture, Youngdy, pleasee inside. Although Mr. Arnold tried to hide it very well, Joyce could still feel the contempt and disdain in his eyes. She knew she looked a mess now, with her clothes soaking wet and one of her suitcase wheels falling off. But she didnt even have the strength to speak. Joyce followed Mr. Arnold into the living room. Inside the decor was even more beyond her imagination C crystal chandeliers more than ten meters high, and walls stered with marble. On the luxurious revolving staircase, slowly walked a noblewoman, with a fashionable pearl ne. Jacqueline Mullen nced at Joyce with disdain, who was wearing white sneakers, an apparently cheap t-shirt, and dragging a worn-out trolley case. Mr. Arnold, where did the beggare from, and you just led her to the house? As they speak, another person ran down the stairs and was surprised to see Joyce. Joyce? How is it? You are the wife of my brother? Mom, how dare brother let this kind of person be my sister-inw? I dont want it! I object! Shelly Warner almost shouted. Jacqueline and Shelly dont usually live in the main house, which was where Grandma and Luther lived. They both lived in the penthouse, one of the busiest ces downtown, and tonight they were here all for Luthers new bride. Joyce was also surprised. Shelly was in her college ss, and she knew very well that Shelly had always looked at her unfavorably. Little did she know that Shelly would be Luthers sister. Shelly hated Joyce the most, and when Joyce was nearing the end of her sophomore year, she skipped a year to get into their department. Some time ago Joyce was again trusted by Professor Owens to enter the automotive design internship program based on her academic excellence. She couldnt even get in herself. Why? Shes the daughter of the Warner family, the richest family in Khebury, and she couldntpete with Joyce in a project that her family had invested in? Its too much! Now Joyce wants to be her sister-inw and be head and shoulders above her, how could she bear her anger? At that moment, Luther just came home. Jacqueline immediately came forward and advised, Luther, you always knew your business. The Warner family has a lot of money, so how can you just get a license recklessly? Although he was her son, she was afraid of him from the bottom of her heart. From the age of five, she could not control him. That is right. Brother, hurry up and end this hrious marriage. Why should Joyce share our family assets. Shelly echoed, You can get rid of a woman like her if you just give her some money. Joyce couldnt resist interrupting. Can I have your attention? Jacqueline and Shelly looked at her at the same time. Dont worry about the property, I signed a waiver of property. Joyce spread her hands, except for 800, 000, she didnt want any of it. She needed 800, 000 to save someone. Someone who is very important to her. After a moments froth, Jacqueline suddenly spoke, Even so, Luther, youre married. Chapter 7 Married? This time it was Joyces turn to be surprised. She didnt like the idea of being a third party in a fake marriage. Luther, still indifferent as ever, snorted lightly, You dont mean, the marriage contract with the Heath family? Jacqueline nodded repeatedly, Thats right, that year our family and Cecelia Hurley really agreed that the eldest son and daughter will be marriedter. But the daughter of the Heath family has been missing since she was a child, and the Heath family is known all over the world for not being able to find her, Shelly interrupted. The Heath family is really going to find their daughter this time. They have already got some clues they say. Jacqueline said to Luther cautiously, Luther, although our Warner family can be rich. After all, it was only business we deal with. The Heath family from the capital have firmly controlled the military power for a hundred years. You should understand the importance of this marriage. Marriage is not to be taken lightly? Wow, a daughter of the Heath family, even nobler than a real noble. Shelly looked really envious this time. The Heath family was only second to the royal family when it came to power. It was no exaggeration to say the daughter of the Heath family was almost a princess. Luther was just about to speak. Joyce snaps, Im sorry, I didnt know Luther has a marriage contract. If you want me to do anything about it, just say it. Marriage between these two families, so they could have both wealth and power each. Were they nning to conquer the world? How could she just stand in their way? Luther plucked out a livid look at Joyce. When she heard Joyces words, Shelly finally saw the opportunity to do something. She immediately stepped forward and took Luthers arm affectionately, Brother, you should hurry up and divorce Joyce. Professor Owens project was invested by our family. No wonder she could get in, it was because of you, right? Brother, you have to help me get her out of this program. Ahem, you dont mean Professor Owens automotive design program? I got in that program myself. Joyce couldnt resist interrupting and correcting her. This fake marriage and how she got into the program were two different things. Stop it, who do you want me to me for your not being good enough to get in? Anyway, Luther still loved his sister. And that was why Shelly was always a bit arrogant. However, Luther knew that Professor Owens was an old-fashioned schr who was so dedicated to academics and would not do such a thing for money. Moreover, this vehicle design project led by Professor Owens was very important to R&S Group. For thepany, it was nothing less than a key to the whole global market. He didnt realize Joyce could be part of the project. There were just more and more interesting sides he could find from this Joyce. He just could not imagine how Joyce could be so good at academics. Brother! Shelly was so angry that she stomped her foot. How could she stay in school after this? Luther, hurry up and get a divorce. You cannot hide it, and there will be more trouble if the media finds out. Jacqueline worried. You are leading a wolf into the house. You wont be able to even get rid of her if you want to in the future. Brother, dont be fooled by her. Shut up, all of you! They were all interrupted by the voice of an olddy. Despite the traces age had left on it, its former majesty was still undiminished. At the end of the living room, an olddy walked slowly over with a cane. Although her hair was already silver-white, her face full of wrinkles, Joyce could still see the grave fortitude in her heroic youth and imagine the stunning beauty she had when she was young. Grandma, why are you out. Luther rushed forward to hold her. He just loved his grandma so much. On the contrary, he did not much of a feeling for his biological mother Jacqueline. Im not dead yet. What, already thinking about dividing up the property? Stephanie Chapman gave Jacqueline a fierce re. Mom, I didnt mean it like that. Jacqueline lost her breath at once. I heard it all. Joyce is my granddaughter-inw. If you dont want to share the family with her, just dont forget I still have some shares! Stephanie raised her voice, exasperated. Joyce saw Stephanies face turn livid, so she went forward and said gently, Grandma, you dont look well, please dont be angry. You must take care of yourself. Stephanie held Joyces hand, looked at her kindly, and smiled with satisfaction, You can stay here with no worries. With me here, no one dares to do anything to you. Yes, yes, yes. Joyce nodded awkwardly.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She grew up without a family, but Stephanie gave her a sense of kinship. She felt moved by her love. When she first agreed to the fake marriage, she simply hoped that Stephanie could have no regrets in this life. Jacqueline did not dare to say anything. Her mother-inw Stephanie was one of the founders of the Warner family and owned ten times more shares than she did. You guys! Are you all hoping for my early death?! Stephanie stomped her cane hard and pointed to Luther, You, hurry up and take the girl to dinner. Treat her well! Chapter 8 Imperiana. Away from the hustle and bustle of the city, at the top of the mountain, however, it was extremely luxurious inside. Without a premium membership, you just could not walk in however much you have. Luther didnt know what was wrong with him that he would bring Joyce to such a ce. After Joyce had her dinner, he took Joyce into a private room on the top floor of the clubhouse. Felix Saunders, Mathew Fleming were all Luthers best friends. One was the son of a real estate tycoon, and the other was an emerce neer. The two of them were drinking and ying darts in the private room at the time. Luther, its the first time Ive seen you bring a woman. Mathew was surprised. What was wrong with this guy? Usually women were not allowed to stay by his side. If they were just some outsiders, they might think Luther had some special tendencies. Luther sat down next to the floor-to-ceiling window, and with the cliff and the hollow dark night in front of him, it was as if they would be dragged into this dark abyss. He lighted a cigarette carelessly. Shes my wife. Felix froze for a few seconds, Luther, what did you say? I said, shes my wife. Luther seemed to have immersed in the cloud of the lingering smoke, dusted off the cigarette ash. For a reason no one could really understand, such a casual action as it might be, had exuded a fatal attraction. He was just so handsome. After only two puffs, Luther put out his cigarette, as if he was afraid Joyce might feel ufortable. Shit, I cant believe you got married! Mathew almost exploded, And you didnt tell us? We never heard of your wedding even! It was just temporary, so you guys dont have to care. Joyce popped up with a smile. Luthers cold eyes swept over. At once, the air turned ice cold. Felix seemed to understand what happened, so he immediately rounded up, Come on then, since you are Mrs. Warner now, lets have a few drinks. I cant drink. Joyce waved her hand. Maam, here are the rules. We y a game of darts, and if you dont hit the heart you are punished with one cup, and if you miss the target you are punished with three cups. If you hit the heart we each take one drink. If you hit the DOUBLE, well each take three cups. Thats three rounds of the game. Felix finished and squeezed his eyes at Mathew. Mathew immediately understood, so he brought over a bottle of expensive strong wine on the table, took out three sses and filled them all. The fragrance of the mellow liquor floated all over the room. Joyce corrected, No need to call me like that, just call me Joyce. Ok, Joyce, can we start now? Ill show you first. Mathew finished and threw the dart in his hand. Slightly away from the red center. Not bad at all! Felix handed three darts to Joyce, Joyce, its your turn. Do you want to try your hand at the darts first? Luther frowned. They had overyed their hand a bit. Those rules were apparently unfair. Those liquors were all quite strong, and if Joyce drank three sses, she would certainly fall down. Felix and Mathew sure knew it all. It was just their n to get Joyce drunk so that Luther could do something to her. They must think they do it all for the sake of their brother. Luther stood up and tried to stop them. But then he heard a few swish sounds. Felix and Mathew only saw Joyce pick up three darts at the same time, twirl them around in her hand, and then raise her forearm. When they turned their eyes back to Joyce again. Joyce was already wiping her palms with a towel. And all these three darts she threw were left in the DOUBLE area. The two instantly dropped their jaws in shock. She was so fast they didnt even have the time to see what happened. What a woman she was! Gr great, Mathew stammered. Three times three gets nine. Nine cups for each of you then. Joyce shrugged her shoulders and smiled ndly. Nine sses. The two of them must be so drunk today. That should not have been part of their smart n. The two of them were on the verge of vomiting when they finished their nine sses.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The two med andined to each other. Felix could not care about manners anymore lying on the sofa, muttering andining, Damn Mathew, do you just have to use something this strong Mathew, with a dizzy spell in front of his eyes and feeling like he was spinning all around, used, Dam damn you, making up the rules of the ridiculous game Luther seemed to be enjoying what he saw quite a lot, and he slightly raised his eyebrows, ncing at Joyce. This woman just could always surprise him. First it was the research program, and now it was the darts. The way she threw those darts was not something that one could learn in a short period of time. Can we just go back? I need to sleep. Joyce, with a sleepy, impatient look on her face, looked over at Luther. Felix and Mathew both dropped their jaws again. This Mrs. Warner did not care too much about manners. Joyce didnt realize how ambiguous her words were. She was really too tired and sleepy. Lets go. Luther picks up the suit jacket he took off. Then, leave. Felix and Mathew looked at the backs of the two leaving and nced at each other. God, something weird was going on! Chapter 9 Luther started his Maybach and the car instantly lit up. Joyce had already fastened her seat belt, and she was holding her forehead with one hand, showing slight fatigue. The limousine left in the dust, the neon lights speeding through from the windows of the car. On the way home, Joyce began to talk about rules with Luther. She sounded sleepy, First of all, since I have to sleep in your bedroom, please use another room for yourself during this period. This way, grandma wont easily notice. Luther held the steering wheel with one hand, resting the other on the window, his posture handsome and neat. His cold thin lips slightly hooked, he said disdainfully, What are you worried about? Someone like you? Do you really think that I can do that to you? At the word, Joyce subconsciously looked down at her chest. What could be wrong with her? She even found it hard to buy underwear her size. He followed her gaze and nced at her. At this time, the dim yellow light of the car reflected her face. She waszily reclining against the door, and the little hills on her chest got even more obvious. Then he saw her slender waist. It was just so perfect that he could not even control himself. Luther just felt his breathing tighten. He looked like he was choking on himself, Ahem. Joyce didnt care about his mockery and continued. Second, you cannot interfere with my freedom, I will try my best to return to the house early every day and spend some time with Grandma when I can. But there would be times when I do not make it toe back. I am a student after all. She had something very important to do, and, she didnt want him to know Hmm. He sort of agreed. Third, I owe you 800, 000. I will find a way to pay you back this money, here is the IOU. Joyce finished and handed him a note that she had prepared earlier. What are you going to pay me back with? He snorted lightly. Its going to be a little long, and I havent graduated yet, but Ill definitely pay it back. Joyce pursed her lips and continued, As you know, I got into Professor Owens automotive design and development group as an intern, and will get a sry for my internship. If the design is shortlisted for an award, there will be a substantial bonus. I will try my best. The man next to her was not something she could afford to mess with. She didnt want to have too much to do with him.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She also didnt want to owe anyone anything anymore. Luther did not say a word about it. Money, how could he care? He tossed her IOU back to the rear seat. It was just her approach that puzzled him. What was her n actually? Is it some trick? Trying to change his opinion first and then win him over? He almost forgot how clever and tactful this woman could be, or how could she gain the favor of her grandmother so easily. Woman, you better not y any tricks. Our marriage will be terminated at any moment. Luther warned. You think too much. I came clean and just want to leave clean. Joyce smiled faintly and simply closed her eyes to get some rest. That said, Luther still felt ufortable for a while. He said coldly, Are you done? I also have two requests. Hmm. Joyces voice grew soft. First, Grandmas needs must be met, and you have to be on call for anything rted to Grandma. Good. She responded. Luther continued, Second, you and I during the marriage, are not allowed to have dealings with other men or women. I hate women cheating on me. For this, Joyce did not answer even after a while. Hey, did you hear that? Luther was not pleased. Joyce remained silent. The car was appallingly quiet, and all he could hear was the sound of her even breathing next to him. He nced sideways, and it turned out she was already asleep. What was left on his mind was her serene face and her beautiful neckline. For a moment, it was as if time was frozen and the only thing left was this beautiful and quiet scene. It seemed that she was really too tired. He couldnt help but turn off the lights and slow down the car. Chapter 10 After two days in the Warner familys house, Joyce gradually became familiar with the ce. That evening, Joyce apanied her grandmother for dinner and talked with her for a while. The two talked andughed. There was no denying that Grandma was in a much better mood since Joyce arrived. Joyce would also give her grandmother massages from time to time to ease the pain caused by her lung cancer treatment. Luther thought it would be worth it. His grandmother had brought him up all by herself, and he just wanted her to be happy for thest days of her life. After Grandma fell asleep, Joyce returned to her room. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Looking at the number, her eyes dimmed, seeing no one around, before she pressed the answer button. A clear male voice rang out, Where are you? Sorry, Im a little busy these days Its really not an excuse I promise, I wille to see you in a few days. Believe The other party cut off the phone. Obviously angry. She let out a long sigh and leaned helplessly against the wall, sliding down a little until she was sitting on the floor, feeling mentally exhausted. Distracted and unable to relieve herself. She got up and wandered around the room in a daze. She found that there was a storage room in the bedroom. After opening the door, a burst of cold air spread. Inside were rows and rows of wine cabs. A whole room for the wines? So extravagant. She opened one of the crystal cab doors, which held all kinds of foreign wines she had never seen before. She picked the smallest bottle, opened it, and poured herself a ss.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She had never had a drink before. Suddenly she wanted to try it today. She drank it off. The pungent sensation flowed through her limbs. She felt that her brain was getting hot, and the body a little numb. And then she gradually couldnt think clearly. Well, good. She didnt want to think about anything right now, the more numb the better. One ss, then another, and soon the whole bottle was empty. She gradually felt dizzy and the burning sensation was all over her body. She tried to stand up, but her legs were weak and she fell on the soft carpet. Sofortable, its good to sleep like this. Some timeter, a pair of shoes appeared in front of her. She looked up with confused eyes. Follow the shoes, she looked up and there were long and slender legs. And then upper, she saw a pair of deep ck eyes under the straight brows, high nose and thin lips. That was so noble, domineering, cold and handsome! The most beautiful man on earth. Why did it look familiar? Handsome, youre so good-looking. She giggled up at him, drunk as hell. Luther looked speechlessly at the woman whoy prostrate. At this moment her tilted head, slightly curved and watery eyes were so soul-stirring. Luther felt ufortable all over. He dicovered the empty bottle next to him, and couldnt help but let out a low curse. This woman actually drank up the Spade A champagne he had been saving for years. Hey, wake up! He kicked her. Handsome man, pull me up. Have a few more drinks with me, and Ill pay you. Joyces smile was so attrative when she fumbled her pockets, as if she was looking for her wallet. Damn, this woman treated him as a bartender? Obviously, she can not drink, but she was so drunk and crazy. Get up! Luther reached out his hand with a upset face and yanked her, but he underestimated the explosive power of a drunken woman too much. Joyces legs were so weak that she couldnt stand up. She dragged Luther and fell straight backwards. Being dragged down by her, Luther was tripped. Bang a loud sound in the room. Joyce slumped to the floor, followed by Luther who fell right on top of her. At this moment, there seemed to be electric light. Two people face to face, four lips pressed together. Warm, soft, and a rich smell of the finest champagne, the smell merely made you drunk. Handsome, you are so bad. Joyce reached out and hooked her hand around his neck, her cheeks flushed. Her sexy lips were seductive and alluring. Not knowing if it was the smell of wine that caused his trance, or if the scene was too beautiful for this moment. Luther actually kiss her. She was so fragrant, so sweet, so soft. He just felt his whole body was expanding. There was bursting feeling in his brain, almost can not control. Joyce was kissed like this and felt lost. It was so familiar. Its as if hes back to the night when he was drugged. Luther was getting out of control Chapter 11 Joyce was afraid of tickle. Once upon a time, that man always liked to scratch her neck secretly with a feather. Joyce, you need to work on your fixation, youre distracted oh. Distracted and still hitting 10 rings, fantastic. She dodges around every time she got tickled. It was only when one was young and ignorant that can feel the joy of innocence. The tickle on her neck felt like it was being tickled by a feather, so she couldnt help it andughed, Justin, stop it. Words was like cold water pouring over his head. Instantly, the water extinguished all the out-of-control fires in Luthers body. He awoke. what was he doing? Surprisingly, he was charmed by her. Whose name did she just shout? He did not hear it, but he was sure that it was the name of another man. The heart was extremely upset. She had a boyfriend? He was surprisingly unaware of it. Damn Joyce, was she using him as a stand-in? He couldnt stand it any longer and stood up and roared, Enough! Its time for you to wake up! After that, he lifted Joyces cor, and dragged her all the way to the bathroom. She was dumped directly into the bathtub which was filled with water. The warm water instantly flooded her body. It sobered her up abruptly. Joyce shook her long, wet hair and tried to open her beautiful eyes wide, looking at Luther with a confused expression, Whats your problem? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther was about to explode with anger. Ah, really. The clothes are all wet. She grumbled. You dont remember what you just did? He gritted his teeth. Joyce was shocked, and hurriedly checked if her clothes were put off. Except for the two missing cor buttons, all was unscathed. She was relieved that nothing had happened. Im sorry, I probably drank bad-quality wine and lost my temper in some way just now. Please dont mind. She apologized. Bad-quality wine?! Luther gasped, You drank that bottle of Spade A. Its worth a hundred thousand pounds!!! There were another basements in the house but the cab in his room was his private collection. Ah! Joyce was stunned, and calcted the exchange rate. God! just a small bottle? Do, do I need to pay? She looked at him in horror. She hadnt paid back the 800, 000 USD that she owed before, and hundred thousand pounds bottle of wine would be too much to pay back for her. With such an expression on her face, he instantly lost his temper. This woman, all she thought about was money right now. Joyce climbed out of the tub. Her white clothes were soaked with water, as if there was nothing clinging to the body. Every body line was perfectly outlined, simply more sexy than not wearing clothes. Luther caught a glimpse and gasped. Just cant help not to look at her. The hot kiss came to his mind, and he tried to restrain himslef. He pulled off a towel and threw it over Joyce. Put it on. Joyce only then noticed that her soaked clothes appeared to be transparent. She awkwardly wrapped herself up in a bath towel and smoothed her long, dripping hair. She just wanted to leave, but her feet slipped and stumbled into Luthers arms. The soft curves clung to him without a seam. Luther could not easily suppress the heat in his heart. It was instantly ignited again. Don. He turned around and pinned her against the cold wall of the bathroom, huffing, What, seduce me twice. Okay, since youre so proactive, Ill satisfy you. When he finished his speech, he ripped off the bath towel she was wrapped in. Since she was a gold-digging wannabe, why should he put up with it if she wants to have some fun? Pop. Luthers handsome face tilted to the side,pletely stunned. Joyce was also surprised by herself that she had pped him. You! Luthers ck eyes lit up with rage, for the first time in his life he was pped in the face, how dare she! Chapter 12 After that p. For a long time, Luther and Joyce were in a cold war. Both calmed down, but also peaceful. One day, Luther took the initiative to bring Joyce to the Riveria Haze, which was Kheburys most luxurious banquet center. A pce was made with marble and ss, with colorful window panes, arched ceiling that was embedded with gold and a luxury chandeliermp hanging down from the ceiling. People who can ess here were the business elite and politicians. Joyce had never been to an event like this before. The media gathered here and countless shing lights shone. She took a deep breath, no wonder Luther wanted her to change clothes. The banquet that she imagined was rtively different from the reality. When Luther passed by, the media coincidentally put down their cameras. It was known in the industry that only if Luther gave his nod of consent can his picture be taken. If anyone took his photo stealthily, the photographers will disappear in Khebury next day, not to mention if their jobs were saved. Luther, who had never brought a woman to an event, was with a woman of unparalleled beauty today. And even if the media was curious, no one dared to take a picture of Joyce. Joyce followed Luther into the hall. Inside the hall, countless eyes were on Joyce in a sh. Under the shining lights, she had a lotus pink dress, slender body, perfect face, cool as if a goddess. Who was she? Surprisingly, Luther came along with her.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She was so beautiful. Ive never seen her before. The gentlemen anddies whispered. When Luther entered the hall, several politicians gathered around to exchange pleasantries, and Joyce wisely stepped aside. Two exquisitely dressed celebrities quietly approached as they sized up Joyce and then gazed in awe. ncing at the dress she was wearing, they even marveled, Wow, isnt this thetest model of this year designed by TW private chief designer? Yeah, didnt they say they were only on disy and not for sale? How did you get it? Joyce has never liked to deal with this kind of scene. Her lips slightly hooked, You are looking at the wrong one. This is the copycat version. What she just said made the two celebrities at loss for words. They awkwardly smiled. How could it possible? They coveted for the dress for so long that they could not be wrong. Waiters in tuxedos shuttled in the banquet hall, holding tes full of champagne. Joyce took one and held it in her hand. At this time, an enchanting woman wearing a fiery red long dress approached with an arrogant posture. Her makeup was extremely heavy. The neckline of her dress was extremely low, sexy and stylish. Martha Robinson was a top tier supermodel. Her family was rich and Shaw Entertainment Group was a resounding presence in Khebury. She walked up to Joyce, towering over her with contempt and a hostile look on her face, Who are you? This woman was not polite. Joyce lightly replied, You do not need to know. You! Marthas gorgeous face instantly twisted. Being admired by others all the time, she had never been ignored. How dare you speak to me like that, dont you know who I am?! Joyces eyes slightly raised and she shrugged, Sorry, I dont know and Im not interested. Martha felt like she was going crazy. This woman was too rampant. Ever being conscious of her image, she yelled out of control. Bitch, what the hell is your rtionship with Luther? Why did youe with him? She was burning with jealousy, knowing that she had been pestering Luther since she was a child, but Luther had never responded and asked her not to stand by him, let alone take her to a party. Why this woman in front of her had the right? Oh. Joyce trailed off deliberately. Then you listen carefully, I am Joyce deliberately paused. Chapter 13 At that moment, some more curious people gathered around. The more they gathered, the more people wanted to know their rtionship. Joyce said it slowly and clearly, word by word. Im, Luther, Grandmas she deliberately paused again, making a cliffhanger, nurse! When Luther saw Joyce surrounded by people, he approached her with a frown and tried to take her away. He didnt expect to hear Joyces shocking words when he first came over.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Grandmas nurse! puff He was holding back to not tough but failed. The champagne in his hand shook, spilling some on the back of his hand. Grandmas nanny. That was what Joyce thought. Martha could never have dreamed of such a response. It was clear that Joyce has lowered herself to a low profile, but she felt like a defeated peacock. Did the nanny wear clothes that money cant buy? She had the feeling that she wanted to fight, but did it in a wrong way. Obviously, she wanted to sarcastically insult the woman in front of her, but couldnt find a proper way to do so. There was a kind of low profile that was greater than a high one. Luther has never show the outburst before. Because of her, his champagne was spilled. Martha, who was sharp-eyed and trying to deflect the embarrassment, immediately went over to her and said in a delicate voice, Luther, let me help you. She took out a handkerchief and got close to him. The strong, pungent smell of perfume was something Luther would have liked to avoid. Joyce, however, pushed Luther at her convenience. Coincidentally, the entire ss of champagne in Luthers hand was poured on Marthas chest. Spectacr! It was like, from the valley slowly flowing down the stream, all the way to the bottom of the skirt. Ah With a scream, Martha took a step backward and her smile froze. She was embarrassed at the moment, holding her handkerchief. You might wipe yourself first. Joyce suggested it with calm and collected face. Martha couldnt say a word. Her expression twisted. She knew it was Joyce who did this to her, but after all, it was Luther who poured the wine on her. she couldnt evenin but clench her teeth and hold back, Sorry, excuse me. Martha turned back and rushed to the dressing room. Damn it. Her image was all ruined by that woman! Now, atst, the banquet was quite a little bit. Joyce smiled at Luther and raised her ss, Youre wee. Luther was dumbfounded and incredulous that she thought he should thank her for helping him get rid of the harassing woman? He picked up a paper towel and wiped his hands, giving Joyce a sidelong nce. She looked refreshed. This woman was really tactful. How could she use him to kill two birds with one stone? He was worried about if she would be besieged by celebrities, but it seemed that he was overthinking. Joyce was in a much more rxed mood as she took one galss of the champagne, ready to take a light sip. No drinking! Luther uttered a warning, reaching out to take away her ss of wine. Joyce didnt move. Dont drink if you cant. And no more drunken behavior likest time. After the speech, he turned around to walk away. Joyce looked at her empty hand and thought back to thest time she was drunk. What had she done to make him so afraid of? She had no memory of it. Last time she also pped him in this face. Although he did not scolded her for it, he bore the grudge for so long. She twitched her mouth in discontent. The crowd of spectators who gathered here before, all went away consciously. No one dared to go up to talk to Joyce again. She was not easy to be messed with, so people didnt want to inquire something from her. At this time, the hall lights rotated up, colorful, like bright stars. The host of todays banquet was from the Heath family, the warlord in the capital of the country. And todays protagonist was the Heath familys daughter, who has been separated for nearly 20 years and finally found. Chapter 14 Today, the Heath family celebrated the recovery of their daughter with a feast. Everybody was looking forward to seeing the warlords descendant. The lights focused on the top of the revolving staircase and the media swarmed up.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The shing lights were staggered and blindingly dazzling. With the flowers, apuse and music, a woman in a white princess dress slowly walked down, covered with fine diamonds as the glitter of stars. Fine eyebrows and almond eyes. Bright and charming. The daughter was none other than Charlotte. Luther was both surprised and shocked that Charlotte was the long-lost daughter of the Capitalthe Heath family, who saved his life that day. The granddaughter of the military general, the daughter of the general. She was indeed the descendant of the warlord. Joyce was also surprised that she hadnt seen Charlotte at school for a while, and she remembered that the orphanages director Rachel had called them to identify their rtives and left their hair and nails for DNA tests. Little did she know that it would be Charlotte who would find her family. Along with Charlotte was her mother Cecelia. The identity of her father Ralph was too special to show up in the public. Joyce could not help but looked Cecelia again. She was extremely shocked that Cecelia had indescribable temperament. She was more than beautiful, gentle, noble, truly ady from the big and noble family. Joyce was truly attracted by Cecelia that she could not help but take a few steps forward. Charlotte slowly stepped down the stairs, passing by Joyce. Her lips curled up in a meaningful smile. Once she reached the top, she could think of the status and glory added to her body that she never dared to imagine. She became a princess-like celebrity from an orphan girl who used to be treated badly. From now on, she, Charlotte, was also at the top of the pyramid. She could get every single thing as long as it was what she wanted. Joyce must not have imagined that all should belong to her. Including Charlotte looked lovingly at Luther with the softest smile. He, too, will be hers. There were more and more people who walked by and identally bumped into Joyce. The handbag Joyce was holding fell to the ground. She reached out to pick it up, but was squeezed behind by the people beside her. Cecelia passed by and leaned down to pick it up. She walked through the crowd and handed it to Joyce with smile. There was no haughty manner in her. They looked each other. There seemed to be warmth flowing throughout the body. What a healing smile. Cecelia seemed to radiate maternal kindness all over her body. Joyce had never been envious of anything, but at this moment she felt ufortable. She had never met her parents, and she truly envied Charlotte, who had found such a gentle mother. What more could she want? Thanks. said Joyce. Unfortunately she was already pushed further away by the crowd. People surrounded Charlotte and Cecelia, sending their congrattions. Cecelia introduced her lost and found daughter to everyone. Her bright smiles spread across their faces. Everything was extraordinarily beautiful. As the banquet drew to a close, Jacqueline, Shelly, Cecelia and Charlotte sat on a sofa chatting. The two families were friends for generations, so they were naturally closer than other people in the banquet. Shelly put her arm around Charlotte affectionately, I cant believe youre the Heath familys daughter. Ive never heard you mentioned it at school, youre so low-key. Charlotte said modestly, I just found my parents. There are a lot of things I dont understand, so I will have to ask you for more advice in the future. No problem. Shelly just loved to hear her talk because it made her feelfortable. Found out that each other knew Joyce. Charlotte also pretended to mention lightly about having saved Luther. She was sensitive to the fact that Shelly hated Joyce very much, and this was a good opportunity that could be used by her. Then Charlotteplimented Jacqueline. Jacqueline was delighted to hear it and said bluntly, Cecelia, congrattions on finding such a well-behaved and virtuous daughter. She is so wise and likeable. Jacqueline and Shelly were both surprised that Luther brought Joyce along. They were worried that Luther would go public with the fact that he was married. Chapter 15 However, when Jacqueline and Shelly heard from others that Joyce imed to be Stephanies nanny and Luther did not deny it, the two were somewhat relieved. The two discussed privately and ventured to guess that perhaps there was some sort of agreement between Luther and Joyce, and that this agreement must have something to do with Stephanie. Since Luther didnt want to go public with the news that hes married. Then there was room to turn everything around. They just pretended they didnt know. Speaking of which, our two families still have a marriage contract Jacqueline wanted to say something, probing Cecelias attitude. The marriage with the general family was vital to the business circle. A marriage contract? Charlotte thought she had heard it wrong. Oh, back when you were just born. Our two families agreed that the eldest son and daughter would be marriedter. Cecelia narrated, Charlotte, you can choose for yourself. Mom will never force you. Cecelia looked at Charlotte tenderly. Twenty years had passed, and after all the hardships, she finally found her daughter. She was so young and experienced the hardship in orphanage. In the future she wouldpensate her. Charlotte thought there was an engagement between her and Luther. God, she was ecstatic, and willing to marry him. Shelly yanked Luther over here, Speaking of this, Charlotte saved Luthers life. To broker the marriage for them and got rid of Joyce. That was something she was happy to see it happen. Really? Jacqueline stood up and asked with concern, Luther, when did you get hurt? Did Charlotte save you? Charlotte bowed her head shyly. No words meant acquiescence. With uncertain look, Luther only said, That day I was in danger. Thanks to Miss Charlotte for saving me, otherwise it would have been a disaster. He did, indeed, always owe Charlotte an exnation. And, it cant be dyed any longer. He didnt expect that Charlotte would be the daughter of the Heath family, to whom he was engaged to. I cant believe that they have this kind of destiny. Its really Gods will. Cecelia saw a blush on Charlottes cheeks, and she immediately understood that her daughter was already in love with him. Luther, Charlotte saved your life. You have to repay her well. Jacqueline couldnt wait for the two families to join in marriage. Luther, you can pledge to marry her. Shelly pushed him. Joyce was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and she could hear their voice not far away. Charlotte had saved Luthers life and was engaged to him. What a surprise. She faked to be his wife and became a real mistress. She didnt want to hear it any more, and then walked away towards the garden terrace. Her phone rang again and she nced at the caller. Finally did not answer. It is afraid to answer. Because she had no way to exin what she was doing at the moment. She took a deep breath and felt even more tired. Luthers wife? The voice that suddenly rang out startled her. She turned her head and watched a mane out of the darkness. Pure ck suit, ck tie. Demonic and wild looks, the man was born so evil. That was a kind of sin. He lit a cigarette, and his whole body was immersed in the lingering smoke. What, do I look fascinated? Christian Bards mouth was nted in a bad smile. Youre not a good person, stay away from me. Joyce said bluntly, turning away. Christian froze, not expecting her to be so blunt at all.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He was involved in the illegality, but he did not have to write the word bad on his face. Oh, Luthers women, it wa so much fun. He was also interested in her. He crushed out the cigarette in his hand with his bare hands, not feeling hot at all. He smiled wildly, so enchanting. Chapter 16 After the banquet. Luther drove Joyce away with him. Riveria Haze was located on the outskirts of the city, far from the Warner familys main house, and one had to cross the whole Khebury to get there. The Maybach drove onto the highway and sped along. The red lights on the rear of the car in front of them were alternately shing, like the scarlet eyes of the dark night. Luther did not say a word and seemed to have something on his mind. Joyce hesitated, but spoke first, Charlotte and you are engaged. Luther looked at her sideways. Joyce paused and looked into his eyes. I heard that she even saved your life? She was quite puzzled for she had the impression that Charlotte was not the one who would give a helping hand. Charlotte hadnt studied first aid. Hmm. He responded, not wanting to talk much about Charlotte. There was a moment of silence and the atmosphere was somewhat stagnant. As Joyce was just about to speak, Luther interrupted, We need to divorce as soon as possible. She has saved my life, I need to make up for her. After saying that, he had some strange feeling in his heart. In fact, he had a hunch that Joyce was going to file for divorce. As a man, he wished he had spoken first. Okay. Joyce replied with an expressionless face. She wants a divorce as soon as possible more than he does. Luther looked at her, seeing no reaction from her. He was not feeling well. The air pressure in the car seemed to be getting lower and lower, suffocating people to catch their breath. Tomorrow we will go through the formalities. Grandma wants you to stay on, so you still live in the Warner family to take care of her. Keep the divorce a secret from Grandma, dont let her know about it. You can ask whatever you want. He spoke what he wanted to say at a draught but felt more upset, as if he was acting rashly to say so. Its OK. Grandma has been good to me and I will do my duty. Money wont be needed, its enough. She thought of the gentle Cecelia she had just seen, and her parents whom she had never met, and an inexplicable sadness crossing her heart. Stephanie gave her the feeling that she was one of the family member, and she will take care of her as if she were her family member. In this world, she never had anyone she could rely on. Joyce stopped talking. She seemed to immerse in the solitude. This loneliness from the inside out let Luther feel pity. Luthers heart felt like it was stung by something, but there was no taking back what was said. He hammered the steering wheel in exasperation. Suddenly, his expression was awe-inspiring and his ck eyes contracted violently. He looked at the rearview mirror several times and then stepped on the gas pedal, like a sword off the string, to elerate the car.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Inertia caused Joyce to m backwards into the seat, hurting her neck. As if sensing danger, she took a deep breath, Whats wrong? There are several cars trailing us. Luthers voice was like cold ice. Joyce looked at the inside rearview mirror and then the right rearview mirror. One, two, three, four. She counted silently. There are four cars trailing in total. Joyce looked gloomy, We are now in the middle of nowhere, which is the same as being exposed to their view. As they spoke, two cars behind them roared furiously to their front. Bang, it was a gunshot, straight at them. Joyce can actually judge the sound of the gun and the trajectory of the bullet, and she can dodge it. However, Luther was faster. He did not hesitate for a moment. One of his hands wielded the steering wheel to avoid their chasing, and the other one pressed her head to his chest, using his body to protect her. Therge caliber bullet was so powerful that it went right through the front windshield and brushed past the seat. Knock, knock, knock! She heard the violent and powerful beating of his heart, and smelled his distinctive masculine scent. That was good. She was always all by herself, and had never had this kind of warmth and reassurance since she grew up. In her heart, a trace of other emotions slowly grew. The criminals became even more violent and shot for more time bang bang bang. Chapter 17 Luthers car managed to lose them and dodge from side to side. Sit back! He barked. Then, Luther made a beautiful sharp turn. The Maybach sped up to 280 km/h, directly into the off-ramp, leaving them behind, only unfortunately it was a highway farther away from the city. They drove further and further away. In a short time, the car behind them caught up again. Joyce sat up straight, clenched her seat belt, and stared, Who did you offend? This was a country where the rule ofw prevails in Khebury, where guns were tantly fired. Luther opened the center console with one hand and took out a pistol, Dont be afraid, Im here. She did not scream and cry in fear, bold enough to make him very surprised, but also did not have time to think about it. As he drove, he opened the window and turned to shoot at the cars behind him. The car was going too fast, and the wind was blowing violently into it. Luther can barely hold the steering wheel, but still wanted to shoot, which was obviously too difficult to juggle. He had to race and try to shoot back the trailing car at the same time. Luther was in trouble. Then he heard Joyces calm and collected voice, Give me the gun. He thought he had heard it wrong. Joyce said it again, Give me the gun. Luther froze and nced at her,pletely unable to react. No time to waste, the situation was critical and imminent. Joyce simply grabbed the pistol directly from his hand. You. Luther took firm control of the steering wheel, and looking at her worriedly. He saw her skillfully opening the safety catch, click a bullet loaded. She turned sideways and probed out the window. Bang a gunshot. The movement was consistent and in one go! Luther saw in the rearview mirror that one tire of a car burst directly, emitting an ear-piercing, sharp sound, and came to a stop after a sharp 90-degree turn into a guardrail. Then there was another bang. Another car with a t tire. One more. A hundred shots hit the tires of the car chasing him. Thest car, positioned on Luthers side, only to see Joyce snap unbuckle the seat belt, the whole person lying sideways on Luther. She handsomely held the pistol in one hand, and the other hand on the handle. The long, slender index finger ovepped the trigger. Time seemed to be fixed in this moment. The car was going extremely fast and the wind was blowing hard, scattering her long ck hair, which was floating on his face. The sweet smell was intoxicating. She was so gorgeous and cool. He had never felt so stunning. Valiant, handsome, no words can describe her at this moment. He just saw her pulling the trigger. Whoosh, the bullet flew out, cutting a perfect arc in the air and hitting the front wheel of thest pursuing car. Bang Bang thest cars two tires burst at the same time, and the body instantly overturned,nding with a boom a loud noise. Joyce was a marksman who can be urate to 0. 01mm. She was already merciful, if she burst the tank, all the killers inside will be killed. Luther stepped on the gas pedal, and the limousine whistled and sped away. Far away from them. After firing the gun, Joyce mmed into the steering wheel due to the powerful recoil of the pistol. Fortunately, Luther held on her waist firmly and tightly. The two were close together. The car was too quiet, each others violent heartbeat and rapid breathing were extra clear. Crisis averted. But Luther never let go, the scent of her was too good. He forgot to let go. You can let go of me now. Joyce reminded. Luther returned to his senses and let go of his hand. Joyce sat up from him and looked down touching the hot gun. She turned off the safety and praised, Browning m1935, a 9mm high-powered pistol. It really lives up to its name. Its just that the recoil is a little too much, not quite for me. She weighed the gun in her hand. The country banned gun ownership in principle, and she heard that only a few top-level elites had gun ownership permits. She had never seen this kind of collector-grade gun. Give it back. She put the pistol back in the center console. She was a connoisseur. Luthers body leaned slightly, too much information to digest. He nced at Joyce, who was sitting upright, and his beautiful side face seemed like a pool of calm water. He suddenly remembered a phrase. Theck of the moon does not change the light; the sword breaks does not change the rigidity. Probably it was the best way to describe her at this time.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 18 Suburban inn. Dimly lit, rosemary-scented room. Theres only one room, sorry to put you to such inconvenience tonight. Joyce done with the check-in process and walked in the door with him. The room was not big, and the facilities were ordinary. There was only one bed, making it look like a love hotel. Faraway from the downtown, it was good enough to find a ce to stay. Luther sat on the edge of the bed with a medical kit he brought from his car. He took off his suit and unbuttoned his shirt. Joyce asked in a low voice , Are you injured? She thought he got injuried because he was protecting herself while dodging bullets which grazed his arm. He was injured and still kept racing. It was not easy to do so. Luther blushed slightly, Its okay, I just need a break. Its too far out of town and itll take too long to drive back again. Ill have Aaron bring someone to pick us up in the morning. The blood had dried up and the blood-stained shirt was stuck to his arm, and when he uncovered it, it was the same as reopening the wound. He couldnt help but grit his teeth. Joyce rummaged through the medical kit for iodine, hemostatic coagnt, anti-inmmatory powder, and gauze.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Ill do it. She dabbed some iodine with a cotton swab and wiped his wound. The wound was quite deep and the flesh on his arm was cut open. He held back, with heavy sweat dripping down from his forehead. Gunshots, injuries. Joyce was suspicious. she was also in a shootoutst time and saved a strange man. That was how she lost her virginity. But there were few major criminal cases in Khebury, almost none. Was it a coincidence that it happened to her twice? What could be the connection between Luther and the strange man she savedst time? You always have a first aid kit in your car. You get chased a lot? She asked tentatively. She vaguely remembered that the man she savedst time had a gunshot wound on his leg, and she wanted to confirm it sometime. Luther closed his eyes, Are you afraid? There are too many people who want me dead. He opened his eyes, and his gaze took was with chills. Joyce, youre such a goodmarks woman, like a pro. He remembered that thest time Joyce yed darts with Felix and Mathew, she shot all three darts together and hit double. Not surprisingly, the one who wanted to assassinate him this time must be OGW. He has sent someone to check it out. He remembered the day when he got the marriage license, he suffered the first attack. Was it a coincidence that Joyce approached him at this exact moment and married him under false pretenses? What kind of power could she have? He had to re-examine if there was a conspiracy behind all this. Joyce was wrapping his wound with gauze. She listened to his tone and it seemed not good. Professional meant she was a professional killer? Oh, too funny. The paranoia of the rich was re-uring. She deliberately tightened the gauze with great force. The sudden pain made Luther grunt. Damn, this was a vengeful woman. Luther, you are omnipotent. Howe you havent found out anything about me until now? She voiced mockingly. The bandagepleted and she tied a fast knot. It gonna hurt him to death. She never called him Luther, which at this point just sounded sarcastic. Violently, Luther rolled over and trapped her beneath him, cupping her chin with one hand. His eyes were aggressive and the heavy breath sprayed on her face. He did send someone to check, however, her resume was nk for six years. Growing up in an orphanage, she made her six years expriencepletely unknown after she left there. Two years ago, she skipped a grade and got a special admissions to Cunard University. The fact that he couldnt find out can only mean that the person who erased her past experiences was not an idle person either. Who could it be? Joyce looked at him coldly. Sure enough, that she helped him wrap his arm eventually harm herself. She regreted and should have let him cope with it himself. Why dont you resist? Luther pressed his body down and closed on her. Chapter 19 The proximity made Joyce recall the scene in the car where he put his arm around her. She cant help but feel hot in the face.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Just because I can shoot doesnt mean I can fight. Otherwise you would have been taken down long ago. A womans strength was naturally inferior, and with him who was strong enough, she waspletely unable to move. How long have you been learning to shoot? He asked. Six years. She wasnt shy about it. Luthers pupils contracted, six years, just six years of emptiness. What the hell had she been doing for those six years? And where did she learn to shoot? He let go of her, and there was an unreadableplexity in his eyes. Today, because of her, he was out of danger. He believed for the moment that she was harmless to him. Luther was a little tired and reclined in bed. Having lost blood, he needed to rest and adjust. Joyce sat up from the bed, poured herself a ss of water, and asked him, Do you want some water? He closed his eyes and nodded gently. Joyce handed over a ss of water. He didnt pick up. Did he want her to feed him? Joyce was surprised. Forgot about it. Since they would be divorced tomorrow, she had no choice but help him for thest time. She brought the ss to Luthers lips, tilting it slightly to let the water flow into his mouth. The knot in his sexy throat rolled. How can we sleep with only one bed? Or you can give me the car key and Ill sleep in the car. Joyce suggested. Luther said lightly, How do you sleep with a broken car ss? Joyce pretended a unnatural smile. What should she do, sleep in the same bed with him? What are you worried about? He snorted, Im tired. Plus, what do you think Id do to a woman whos getting a divorce with me tomorrow? Well, she had to do it. Joyce went into the bathroom to wash up and rinse off briefly. When she came out, she saw that Luther had fallen asleep. The light in the room was dim. He was actually quite good-looking when he was asleep with less coldness and sharpness on his face. His eyshes were like a fan casting shadows. And his high nose, thin lips. All of them was quiet and harmless. She tried to recall the man from that night, but she did not see the face and did not have any impression of the outline. The only thing she can be sure of was that he had an injury on his leg. She was nervous. Should she confirm it while he was asleep? She nced furtively at him and approached him on tiptoe. Then she bent down on her knees. She would have rolled up his trouser legs, but the cut was too snug to roll up. She cannot make a judgement. What to do? The sound of his even breathing came from him. It seemed that he was sleeping quite well. Hesitantly, Joyce was bold enough toe forward. With a click sound, she unbuckled his belt. A flush spread over his cheeks. It was so embarrassing that she had never done anything like this before. She gently tried to remove his pants, taking them off a little, and then a little more. However, at that moment, Luther opened his eyes abruptly. The dark eyes were like a deep and bottomless abyss. He can see her nervousness and blush. Then, there was me burned in his cold eyes. She was so good at it. Her hands were so soft, stimting his weak nerves. Before his breakdown, he jerked the quilt over his legs to hide the fact that he had lost control. Joyce was startled by the sudden movement. Woman, do you really think I cant do anything with this small injury? Chapter 20 Looking up, Joyce smiled awkwardly, I No She stammered and finally came up with something to say, Dont you need to take off your pants to sleep? Isnt that ufortable? What a shame, it was so close. Luther red at her and took a deep breath. Then, he got himself under control, and re-buckled his belt. Well, forget it if you dont need it. Go to bed and have a good night. Joyce hurriedlyy down in the corner of the bed, and she curled up to sleep as far away from him as possible. It was really awkward. Her heart was pounding.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She didnt fall asleep until the daybreak. Aaron arrived in the early hours of the morning and had the Maybach with the broken ss towed away for repairs. He also drove a Bentley. For safety reasons, he stood outside of the inn on night duty. Until Luther woke up from his nap. The early morning sunlight shone in, spilling dappled light and shadows in the room. Joyce slowly opened her eyes. In fact, she did not fall asleep, and just took a nap for a while when it was almost dawn. She sat up with a terrible headache. Aaron knocked on the door and brought a change of clothes. Joyce had met Aaron before, and she reached out to take them with a slight nod. Each washed up briefly. The two walked out of the room and Joyce checked out of the room. Aaron has been waiting outside for a long time. Luther nced askance at Joyce, a tired face with dark circles. He teased, Didnt sleep well? Joyce looked up and said without a smile, How can I possibly sleep well with you around? How ambiguous the words were, she didnt even realize it herself. Luther, really didnt know if she can tease, or was an afterthought. Instead, Aaron lowered his head in embarrassment. Hed better not be curious about his bosss thing. He handed over a kraft paper bag containing sandwiches, milk coffee, etc., Luther, you will have a little breakfast first. Aaron drove the car, and Luther and Joyce sat in the back. Joyce took out her sandwich and ate it. The bread was fluffy and the meat was fresh and delicate. She was afraid of that the sandwich Aaron brought was packed from one of the top dim sum restaurants. Aaron respectfully asked, Luther, back to the main house first? First to the civil affairs bureau. Joyce mumbled with her mouth stuffed with breakfast. Luther looked at her silently. His handsome eyes under his sword brows seemed not angry. This woman, on the contrary, was impatient and put him in an unpleasant mood. No business first? Joyce was surprised. Did she say something wrong? Wasnt he the one who said yes yesterday? To the civil affairs bureau. said Luther. Youre not eating? Its delicious. Joyce handed it to him. Luther did not pick up, coldly said, No need. There was no need to eat with her for he was already full of anger. Joyce rolled her eyes for his sarcastic tone. Forgot it. It was far away and the car took a long time to drive. Joyce fell asleep with a full stomach, and when she woke up, the car was already parked in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. In the Civil Affairs Bureau. Came Joyces surprised voice. What?! Unbelief was written all over her face, A cooling-off period for divorce?! What is this? The staff exined briefly, Sorry Miss, its like this, from January 1 this year, a cooling-off period has been added to the divorce procedure. You need to apply first, and within thirty days from the date we receive the application, either party who does not want to divorce can withdraw the registration application. When the thirty days expire, both parties need toe in person to apply for the divorce certificate. Failure to show up will be considered as withdrawal of the application. Joyce was stunned, which meant that it would be thirty days before the divorce was official. Well, then, lets apply first. She said helplessly. Okay, please show your IDs. The staff said. Joyce took out her citizenship card. She saw Luther standing still with his hands in the pockets and a cool look on his face. She looked at him suspiciously and asked, Where is your ID card? Luther shrugged, Didnt bring it. Why didnt you say so earlier?! Joyce was not calm. It was obvious that he was the one who wanted a divorce, and they made a trip early in the morning for nothing. You didnt ask. Joyce, Aaron nced at them, and did not make a sound. The bosss documents had always been kept by him. Did the boss forget it? Should he remind it? He was struggling whether he should remind his boss or not for a while. Then, he decided to pretend he knew nothing at all. Chapter 21 In the end, the divorce was just dyed. Twilight was falling and the lights were on. This night, Joyce finally found a chance to leave the Warner residence. It was time to go see him, and she couldnt put it off any longer. No one knew that she had actually rented a house outside. When she arrived at the door, she turned the key when an unusual sound came from the house. She frowned, but eventually, she pushed the door and got into the house. What an obscure sight it was. A man and a woman were doing their wild business wholeheartedly right in the living room and did not even notice her. The mans head was half raised, and the sultry woman with dyed red hair was on her knees. Joyce didnt say a word, carrying the groceries she bought and walking numbly into the kitchen. She closed the kitchen door behind her, and the meal was ready in half an hour. Baked cod with lime cheese sauce, macaroni and cheese with bolognese sauce, and corn soup. When she opened the kitchen door and took the dishes out, the two outside had finished their business as well. The sultry woman nced at Joyce and scratched her head, Handsome, ask me out again next time. You are awesome! Her eyes kept ncing at his legs. Justins good-looking chin lifted slightly, Next time you will definitely have more fun. The two of them flirted like no one was watching. After the woman left, Joyce spoke up, Justin, its time to eat. Justins face sank, Then why dont youe and push me over? Joyce took a deep breath, the air was filled with a surliness that she instinctively resented and mentally rejected. She stopped in front of him, and he was already dressed and sitting in his wheelchair, with his usual gentle, jade-like handsome face, only that the rity under his eyes was no longer there. And all the anger Joyce had suppressed in her heart disappeared when she saw the wheelchair beneath him. Justin, the son of the Henderson family, was born with a golden spoon, and now He noticed her gaze and pain shed across his heart, What are you looking at? Disgusted? No. Joyce hung her head and silently pushed him to the table, Lets eat, I made your favorite fish today. Justin ate a few bites and suddenly put his chopsticks down and questioned, When are we getting married?! Joyce froze, I havent graduated yet She had a fake marriage behind his back, and they had not yet gotten a divorce for the time being The bottom line was that she was well aware of her feelings for him, a responsibility that she couldnt let go of. He sneered, Joyce, how long do you want to keep me waiting? Why dont you just say that you dislike me for being an invalid! I didnt mean that Joyce was helpless. It was because he was so sensitive and fragile that she did not dare to stimte him, and she could never say the words to reject him. Joyce, I offended the entire Henderson family for you and was thrown out of the house. And because of you my legs are crippled, and I cannot do anything but sit in this broken wheelchair every day! I fool around with women, and you dont care. You just want to get rid of me! Dont think I dont know about that. He said, sweeping all the cups and tes off the table to the ground. Joyce stared dumbfounded at the wreckage. She did not care? She was a person who valued duty more than feelings. For whom did she give up her favorite shooting career? What was the reason she gave up thepetition just before she was about to win the gold medal? And why did she quit? How did she get through thest two years? She worked hard every day and worked all over the ce to raise money. Why would she agree to marry Luther just for the money? Yes, she was the one who put him in this situation. She never wanted to get away from her responsibility. If it wasnt for their bitter encounter, someone like him, who was born with a gold spoon, would not have ended up in this situation. He should still be in his high society, a refined nobleman surrounded by thousands of young girls.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Right now, the only thing she wanted to do was to cure him and get the gentle Justin back on his feet. I dont want to get rid of you, Justin, Ive already raised enough money for your bone splints and tendons. These days Ive been busy contacting hospitals. Now I have found a hospital that has agreed to take you in. You can be hospitalized tomorrow. Really! Dont you give up, everything will be fine, you can definitely stand up. She slowly squatted down in front of him, looking at him with her eyes full of tears. Almost, the ice covering his heart was about to melt but suddenly his face became even more gloomy, What about after I stand up? Your mission isplete? You have no more guilt in your heart? And youre finally relieved? Im not, youre overthinking it. He was so excited that he suddenly reached out and dragged her to him, leaning down to kiss her, Then you should give it to me, and I want it now. Justin, dont She dodged his lips. Angered, he pushed her violently to the ground and hissed, Why do you refuse! Why dont you want to get married! Joyce was dismayed to the core, her bones ached all over, and she was really too tired after two years. What had happened could not be changed. And who could possibly know what would happen in the future? Thats all she could do for him. She had given him all she had, and thats all she could do. Justin, were going to check into the hospital tomorrow. Frowning, Justin pushed the wheelchair back into the room by himself and threw the door shut with a bang. There was a moment when his heart rolled over and he almost wanted to tell her that he was just acting when he was fooling around with those women and he was just angry that she didnt care. She didnt understand how much he loved her and how afraid he was of losing her. He was afraid that she would say it out, and even more afraid that she would really tell him what was in her mind. He was not stupid. He understood that she did not love him. It was either sympathy or guilt, but never the love he wanted. Now or two years ago, it was always his wishful thinking. But he had nothing left now, and he really could not live without her anymore. Joyce stood up and bent over to clean up the pieces. She was distracted and suddenly she felt a stinging pain in her finger. She took a nce and found that she had identally cut her finger. The bright red blood and her snow-white skin formed a sharp contrast. She lifted her head and looked at the closed door of the room, a mixture of emotions in her steady gaze. If it was just money, there will be a time when she could finally pay it off. But what if it was love? How could she pay it off? Chapter 22 St. Maria Hospital. Joyce finished the check-in procedures for Justin, settled him in, and waited for his surgery. After that, she kept running between the Warner residence and the hospital, very tired every day. Finally, Justins surgery was tomorrow. In the afternoon, many people wereing and going from the hospital, but Justin was not in the room at the moment. Joyce asked around and heard from a nurse that Justin was pushing his wheelchair to the backyard garden. Its true, Justin had never liked crowded ces. He must have gone to the backyard garden to rx. She followed the stone path to the backyard garden of the hospital, and after the corridor, she saw Justins back from afar. The sun was setting already. The afterglow sprinkled on his shoulders, and he propped one hand on his forehead. He seemed to be thinking about something. Around him were flowers of all different colors and the chirping of all kinds of birds, and Justin looked just peaceful in it. She also felt relieved. She had waited too long for this moment, and she did not want an ident. After he was hospitalized, Justin had be more and more unstable, sensitive, and silent, she could only spend more time with him. Maybe its because hes nearing surgery and he felt a little nervous. She walked over gently. She was afraid to break this quiet scene. Justin heard her movement behind him and pushed his wheelchair around. The moment he slowly turned around.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce froze. Today, he was wearing a gray suit, and a white shirt. The gentle tone of the colors and the clear eyes on the handsome face were like a beam of light from above the cloud. Even if it was just a glimpse, she was shocked by the unworldly elegance of this man. At that moment, Joyce seemed to have gone back in time, as if she just met Justin for the first time. How wonderful life would be if they met each other just for the first time? Ive been waiting for you for a while, Justin said softly. Joyce suddenly looked back. Whats wrong with him today, dressed so formally. Justin, Ill push you back. Dont catch a cold from the wind. Come here. Justin smiled gently, I need to talk to you. Joyce slowly walked to him and bent down to look him in the eyes. During this time, I know my temperament has changed, Im sorry. You must have suffered a lot. He bathed in the sunset and said slowly, Im sorry, I was too weak to ept the reality. These days I have thought about it. Whether I can stand up or not, I will be strong to face everything. Joyce listened silently, and endless aggression from the bottom of her heart continued to surge up. Two yearster, has he finally figured it out. Was he finally willing to face it? For two years, she had been careful, afraid to hurt his fragile self-esteem. These two years, she had been too hard on her body and mind. Dont cry. He tenderly reached out and gently wiped the tear stains from her cheeks. Joyce was shocked to realize that she was already in tears. If her efforts of the past two years could get him back to what he was like, then it would be worth it. Justin took a blue velvet box out of his pocket. He opened the lid and it was a diamond ring, dazzling and radiant. I asked the nurse to get it for me this morning. Joyce noticed his empty left wrist. So he had asked the nurse to help him sell his expensive limited edition watch for the ring? Joyce, marry me. Justin held her hand tightly, and his clear eyes were sincere, I know, such a proposal is too simple. I cant give you anything better at the moment. But believe me, I will find a way, everything will be there, and I will make it up to you. Joyces heart was beating jumbled and overwhelmed. She certainly wanted Justin to put himself together. But in her current condition, how could she possibly say yes to his proposal? But she didnt want to let Justin down either. With the surgerying up tomorrow, she didnt want to hurt him. What a dilemma Justin gently, one by one, unfolded her slightly trembling fingers. He took out the ring and put it on her, If you dont refuse, Ill take that as a yes. The moment the ring was put on, the coldness woke Joyce up suddenly. No, it was wrong. She could not marry him. No, thats not it, thats not how she felt about him. Its for responsibility, not love. She took a step back like a lightning bolt and reached up to wipe the tears from her face, her mind in total chaos. What should she do? Just then, a shrill female voice pierced through the quietness. Joyce! What are you doing here?!! Shelly apanied her grandmother to the hospital for an infusion, and after she was done with the procedures, she came out for some fresh air. She didnt expect to see Joyce in the back garden, who seemed to be secretly meeting a man! Well, she got it! Today she must expose this bitch for what she really was. Chapter 23 Shelly stepped on her Chanel heels and scuffled up to the front, cursing, Bitch, how dare you cheat on my brother and fool around with another man! It caught Joyce off guard. She turned around, stepped forward, and tugged Shelly, lowering her voice, Stop it, Ill exinter. Leave now. Why? Im not going to leave; Im going to expose you here today! You cunning woman, what method did you use to charm my brother, and you still dont know enough. And also with wild men When Shellys eyes fell on Justin, all words choked. She froze for a long time before she was able to say anything, Justin?! Then Shelly was crying tears of joy and rushed forward, hugging Justin tightly, Justin, I cant find you no matter how hard I look. Your family wont say where youve been! Justin, who she had known since childhood, had always been her dream. Since she was a child, she vowed to marry Justin, no other man could ever enter her eyes since. But just two years ago, Justin seemed to evaporate from the earth, she could not find him no matter how hard she tried. She never thought that she would meet him here today. Justins good-looking brow furrowed slightly as he pushed Shelly away without a trace. Shelly then realized he was in a wheelchair and eximed, Justin, what happened to your leg? Who was it that made her gentle and elegant Justin look like this? Shelly stood up angrily, looked at Justin, then at Joyce, and questioned, How do you know each other? Why are you at the hospital? Is it you, Joyce, who did this to him? Shelly was furious and grabbed Joyce by the hair. Stop it! Justin sternly stopped, Shelly! Let go! Joyce is my fiance. No rudeness. What! Fiance! Shelly almost screamed, thinking she had heard wrong. Joyce knew it was over and she felt powerless and could not stop it. Things had gottenpletely out of hand. Fiance? Thats ridiculous! Shes a liar! Justin, you mustnt be fooled by her. Shelly was frantic. How could Justin like Joyce? She was going to be his wife. First she cheated on my brother and married him as she wanted! And now shes cheating on you! Joyce married Luther? Justin gave a hard shake and looked at Joyce incredulously. Joyce hurriedly waved her hands, her words incoherent, Yes, no, not not what you think.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She was so anxious that she rushed forward, but Justin pushed his wheelchair back a step and avoided her. What she feared most, still happened. Justin, I can exin. Joyce said helplessly. How do you want to exin it? Youve got your feet in two boats and you continue to make up stories? You lied to my brother and then to Justin! Im going to teach you a lesson today, bitch! Shelly was so angry that her whole face turned purple. She felt like her chest was about to explode, and she raised her hand and tried to p Joyce. Joyce didnt dodge, ready to take it. Yes, she was at fault. It was all her fault that things hade to this point. Stop it! With a stern cry, Shellys raised hand was squeezed tightly by a man. The mans face was chiseled and clearly shaped, showing the extraordinary temperament of the owner. It was Luther. Brother. Why are you helping that bitch Shelly was resentful after her hand was shaken off hard by Luther. Shut up. Get back in there, right now! Luthers voice was harsh and unmistakable. Shelly saw Luthers gloomy face, and it was like a storm wasing. She dared not speak again. She stomped on her heels, furious and angry, but there was nothing she could do but turn around and leave in anger. Its just that since she tore through Joyces disguise today, she was sure her brother wont let Joyce off the hook easily. The surrounding area fell into a dead silence. So quiet that even the rustling sounds of the wind blowing through the leaves could be clearly heard. Joyce closed her eyes helplessly, and her mind was a muddle. The thing that she feared the most still happened. And there was no worse situation than this. Justin and Luther looked at each other, silent and still, for what seemed like a century. The two were also acquainted with each other as children, and they never expected to meet each other in this way one day. Justin looked calm yet Luthers face looked cold and serious. Between men, sometimes all it took was just a look to get the message across. Long time no see. Luthers voice was as cold as ice. Chapter 24 Should I congratte you? Justin smirked. The atmosphere was tense. Joyce was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe. What could she do to ease the situation? She also knew that no matter how she exined it, it just would not work. She was afraid that what happened today would be a painful and fatal blow to Justin. Then all her efforts for a long time, all in vain. She struggled for a long time, and finally, she chose to drag Luther away with force, We can talk over there. Meanwhile, she did not forget to turn her head to Justin and say, Justin, I can exin. You trust me, you wait here for a moment, and Ill be right back. Dont ever leave! Having said that, Joyce dragged Luther around the corner to an unupied spot and was just about to speak. Youre his fiance? Luther had just heard it all. It turned out that thest time she was drunk, the name she called out was actually Justin. He did not hear it clearly at the time, but now that he thought about it, it was indeed, Justin. No wonder he sometimes saw her go to an unupied ce to make phone calls. No wonder he often did not see her around these days. He didnt expect that she was with Justin He nced at the diamond ring on Joyces finger out of the corner of his eye, his expression was awe-inspiring, and the pupils of his eyes contracted violently.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce noticed his gaze, and she awkwardly took off the ring and put it in her pocket. She needed to find the right time to give it back to Justin, but certainly not right now. No, no, its not that I Joyce felt wordless for the first time in her life, None of this is the point, the point is that we are not really married, right? You should talk to Shelly about our rtionship, and Ill exin to Justin. No way, Shelly cant hide her words. She knows, and Grandma will definitely know. So or you can exin it to Justin. Joyce was really desperate. In her pleading gaze, there was helplessness, anxiety, and expectation. It stung him deeply. In his memory, she was lonely, she was stubborn, and she was cool. She had never begged him, and now she was begging him for another man? Huh. Luther sneered. Asking him to exin to Justin? It was a joke. Joyce, you are quite something. You have already messed around with JAXAH Corporation Bank. Now you cant tell a lie and you want me to help you? Its not what you think. Joyce just felt burnt out. She held her forehead with one hand, and she felt exhausted, We are in a contractual rtionship, and you have no right to interfere in my personal affairs, dont you? Ill take care of my business with Justin and make sure it doesnt affect Grandma. Dont forget that we had an agreement that you and I were not allowed to have dealings with other men or women during our marriage. She was not just having dealings now. She became the fiance of another man. He clenched his fist and the veins on the back of his hand had also popped up when he was desperately trying to hold back his anger. I promised you? Why dont I remember? Joyce was very surprised. How could she have agreed to such a condition? Luther thought about what happened that night. It was true, Joyce did fall asleep in the car, so she didnt hear. But thats no reason for her to cuckold him! He burst out word by word from his teeth, If you already have someone you can get money from, why do you still want to approach my grandmother? I She and Justins past was not something that could be exined in a few words. At this point, she was physically and mentally exhausted and unable to exin. There must be something wrong with her mind to expect that Luther might help her. Forget it, think what you like, and exin if you want. The matter hade to an end, so she simply did not care. Joyce had no time or patience to fight with Luther again. Turning around, she rushed back to Justin. But when she ran back to the garden corridor, she could not find Justin! Justin, Justin. A bad feeling crossed her heart and she called out anxiously, looking around. Chapter 25 Sure enough, Justin was missing. Joyce searched him over and over again, and already checked every ce in the hospital, asked every she bumped into. . Exhausted, she eventually fell to the ground in despair. The dark clouds covered the moon and the dim streetlights made her shadow extra long, as if it were a wisp of her loneliness. Justin was nowhere to be found, as if he had evaporated. The surgery was tomorrow, but Justin had disappeared. Her heart felt empty. All the efforts she had made for so long had gone down the drain. Luther looked at Joyce sitting on the floor in front of him, her body curled up. She huddled and buried her head deep into her knees. Her hair scattered down her slightly trembling shoulders. Was she crying? Luther just felt ufortable, and Justin had been missing for almost two years. What kind of past did she and Justin have? It was worth her grief? Joyce lifted her head, and took a deep breath. It seemed that she could no longer think and she just sat there motionlessly. She did not cry. There were no tears, though she had wanted to cry. She felt like her heart was stubbed by a knife, feeling infinite emptiness and confusion. Luther had never seen her like this before. What a bleak and sluggish scene. She looked mncholier at the moment than ever before, but still had a fatal attraction to him. He just could not help it but to care for her. He took a deep breath and resisted the urge to go forward and give her a hug. Whats that pretense for? There are still a lot of men you can get money from. He wanted tofort her, but his words hurt. He didnt mean it. He was angry about himself and didnt know what it was for. Why was she upset? Wasnt he richer than Justin, and wasnt R&S Group more powerful than JAXAH Corporation Bank? Justin did have a reputation in the upper-ss circles, and there were many celebrities who were after Justin. He knew his sister was one of them. But wasnt he better looking and more attractive than Justin? Hell, what the hell was he thinking. How could he lower himself to Justins level? He must be so out of his mind. Joyce has long been numb and immune to Luthers sarcasm.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She slowly stood up and patted off the dust on her body. Her face remained expressionless, Lets go. Where to? Luther froze. Home. Shelly must havee with Grandma for her infusion today, right? Grandma must have gone home already. If we dont go back, Grandma will get suspicious. Joyce rubbed her sore arm as she headed out the door. When she got into the car, she tried to put on her seat belt. But she found that her hands were shaking so much that she pressed thetch several times, but she couldnt get it in. Ill do it. Luthers big palm covered her cold hand, and gently pressed. Click! The seat belt was fastened. She was clearly in pain, but she had to act as if nothing was wrong. He could not help but feel upset. As they got closer, her nostrils were full of his unique masculine smell. Her cold hand was suddenly wrapped in warmth. Joyce instinctively retracted her hand, and her body leaned back. Expressionlessly, she said, Thank you. Her detached behavior and indifferent expression disturbed him immensely. Joyce tilted her head to look out the window, Dont worry, what happened today will not affect you. I will keep my promise to Grandma. She stopped talking. She looked out the window with nk eyes, and the glittering lights and neon seemed quite far away from her. Luther stepped down hard on the gas pedal, and got nowhere to vent the depression in his chest. Chapter 26 After that. Justin seemed to have evaporated from the earth. No matter how Joyce looked for him, she couldnt find him. Whenever she called him, her calls could never get through. As graduation approached, Joyce became busy with the school stuff. Joyce only had to focus on graduation to relieve his anxious and depressed emotions. The internship project team of professor Owens automotive design eventually settled on a studio located inside the R&S Group headquarters. R&S headquarters has set aside half a floor on the 12th floor for the project team. The team has been busy in the past few days moving machines and organizing various documents. Joyce, Shelly and a few others were in the design team, while Charlotte was in the sales and promotion team. Shelly ended up in the project team through the Warner family. They were finally able to leave the school for an internship. Still, these people were in the same ce. Today was the first day of their internship. Joyce arrived at the R&S headquarters on her own. Although she usually lived in the Warner family, she only let Aaron drove her to the subway entrance. After all, she and Luther were in a rtionship that cannot be exposed. In front of the headquarters building, there was a giant fountain za with a spectacr European-style sculpture. It was her first time to be here. She stood downstairs looking up at this towering building. There were eighty or ny floors, maybe. The golden ss seamlessly connected each floor. The buiding was so tall as if extended into the clouds. The sunshine was so dazzling that stung peoples eyes. The power of money was surely staggering. Joyce looked a little out of ce from her simple white shirt, ck skirt and backpack. Look at you. Take off your fancy clothes and you still think you are a princess? The piercing, shrill taunt came from behind. The voice was a bit familiar. Joyce turned around and met a pair of sultry eyes that seemed to kill her on the spot. The fiery red dress, heavy makeup. It was Martha, the one who got her into trouble at thest party. Martha came here today for a car modeling campaign, but she didnt expect to meet Joyce downstairs. She inquired people about Joyce afterwards. An orphan with no background dared topete with her? Joyce made a fool of her at the party, and she had not dealt with it yet. What a coincidence! Joyce could naturally see her hostility. Martha was aggressive and her sharp eyes swept over Joyces cheap clothes, Look at the cheap clothes youre wearing. You dont deserve Luthers love. Dont you even look yourself in the mirror? How dare you stay with him?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. In front of thepany, Joyce didnt want to look for trouble and turned to leave. Not talking, ignoring, sometimes seemed like a bigger provocation to the other person. With hatred, Martha was irritated. She rushed forward, raised her hand to give Joyce a p. Joyce was agile and dodged. Keeping Marthas wrist off, she gave her a crisp p without hesitation. I didnt answer you before because I didnt want to look for trouble. It doesnt mean that I can let people bully me. If you know how to behave, you should have stopped just now! Feeling shameful and angry at the same time, she tried to pull her hand back, but was not as strong as Joyce. She was so mad that she didnt care about her image and simply jumped on Joyce like a mad dog. Then she used her other hand to choke Joyce hard. Stop, let her go. Luther got out of his car just in time to see the scene. He stepped forward and pushed Martha away. Then, he pulled Joyce behind him and said coldly, Youre hurting her. He saw that Joyces arm bruised from Marthas pinching. Martha saw Luther and cried out incredulously, It was she who hit me, how could I hurt her? she was the one who hit me. Why are you defending her instead? She pointed to her face, hysterical. Dont make trouble. Luther warned. Luther, what is your rtionship with her anyway? Shes not your type. Martha cried her heart out with usations. Luther didnt bother to look at her and said coolly, I surely can choose my type. Its none of your business. Martha was so jealous that she went crazy and took it all out on Joyce, Why are you so brazen? Tell me how much you want to leave him. Make a price! Take the money and disappear now! The womans intuition told her that Joyce would be a great threat and must be dealt with before it was toote. I can make an offer? Joyce thought it was kind of funny, and she nced over at Luther with amusement. Luther instantly became upset. He stared at Joyce, with eyes bursting with murderous energy. This woman, if she really dared to make an offer, she will be dead! Chapter 27 Oh, I feel sorry for you. In my eyes, youre a jumped-up clown. Joyce looked at Martha, her lips curved in a perfect curve, and said clearly. What do you mean? Martha looked incredulous. A smart and capable woman wants dignity. Only a stupid and humble woman prays for love. Joyce sighed with a look of regret. You! Marthas face turned res with anger. This woman called her stupid and humble. Forgetting the lesson she had just learned, she raised her hand again and tried to hit Joyce again. Only, this time, the person who stopped her was Luther. Dont overdo it. Luther fiercely squeezed Marthas wrist and warned, Get out while I still have some respect for your father. The two families had been friends for generations, so he had to control himself. Where have I gone too far? You know full well Ive loved you since I was a little girl. Marthas gorgeous face was full of supplicating expression, We The sound of brakes interrupted her. A modified high-ss Hummer, that was, the military vehicle stopped beside them. It was equipped with bulletproof ss and extra-wide tires. The car came down with an orderly soldier in army green uniform with a straight back, who trotted up to respectfully open the rear door.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Only to see, Charlotte stepped out of the military vehicle. The orderly immediately saluted respectfully, Missy, its here. Hmm. Charlotte smiled and nodded. On her first day of internship at R&S headquarters, she wore a pure white Chanel suit with a ck silk scarf tied around her neck, understated but uplicated. Looking at the three people in front of her, she could probably tell what had just happened. Martha naturally knew Charlotte, the main attraction of thest party, the daughter of the Heath family and the most recent hot topic of Khebury celebrities. At this point she couldnt care less about Charlotte. She continued to pester Luther, but her voice turned soft and pleasing, How about we get engaged, auntie will definitely agree with it. You know, my father has always wanted us to be together. If it werent for Joyce, you wouldnt have alienated me. After saying that, she angrily pointed at Joyce. Ridiculous, when has he ever been close to Joyce? Luther frowned because of headache and looked impatient. Marthas pestering skill was first ss since she was a kid, and she woulde back again and again, never ending. She could not be stopped even if she said the worst things. Can you drive her away? Please, such a woman is not worthy of you. Im the only one in this world who is good enough for you! Can we get engaged? Martha was obsessed with Luther to the point of madness, and jealous to the point of insanity. She said as she stepped forward and wished she could rip Joyce apart. In fact, Joyce can easily deal with a woman like Martha who had a temper but no intelligence. Didnt expect it. At this point, Charlotte stepped forward to pull Joyce to her side. Holding Joyces arm intimately, She pretended to be a good girlfriend. Then Charlotte smiled gently and said, Im sorry, Martha, but since were talking about engagement, I have to remind you that Luther and I are already engaged. If you want to get engaged to Luther, Im afraid well have to break our engagement first. What! You and Luther are engaged? How is that possible? Marthas fists clenched. Her eyes turned turn. How came there was anotherpetitor? Or, do you think that Im not good enough for Luther either? She was the descendant of general family. If she talked about the status, of course, she was most suitable candidate for Luther. Come at me if you want, dont bully my friend. Charlotte deliberately raised her voice and pretended to be strong to protect Joyce. Marthas sultry makeup distorted as her fists clenched and she tried toe forward. Helplessly, the two orderlies were responsible for protecting Charlotte and immediately crossed in front of her, firmly blocking her. They were equipped with guns. No one dared to act rashly. Chaelotte was the daughter of the generals family, so she definitely had the special treatment. Chapter 28 Martha felt like she was aplete failure. She can not drive Joyce away while there was another Charlotte. She cant afford to mess with the Heath family. If the Warner family can easily make people go bankrupt, then the Heath family can make people disappear from the earth in minutes. She left in a huff. Charlotte gestured to the two orderlies, You can go back. Yes, the general has ordered us to pick you up on time in the afternoon. The two orderlies saluted again. Good. Charlotte smiled and nodded. Since they found their daughter, the Heath family has purchased a mansion in Khebury, a quiet ce in the center of town. The father, General Ralph, was on military duty in the Capital. The grandfather, Commander-in-Chief Rodney, was old enough to stay in Khebury with Cecelia to enjoy her family life. After the military vehicle drove away, Charlotte, still holding Joyce, asked with concern, Are you all right? She appeared to be defending Joyce and repelling Martha, but in fact she had her own agenda. Peopleing and going in front of R&S headquarters, she took the opportunity to make it public that she and Luther were engaged. Her second goal was to make Luther feel that she was defending Joyce, and had close rtionship with Joyce. That would make him feel better about himself. Two birds with one stone. Why not go ahead with it? Joyce shook her head, and felt thankful, Its okay, she cant hurt me. Charlotte called softly to Luther again, Luther? Luther turned his head to look at her. Luther, youre not mad at me for saying that just now, are you? Charlotte asked cautiously, with her eyes wide open and sense of pity. Luthers dark eyes were as unfathomable as the ocean, making it impossible to see what he was thinking. He said with no expression, Its okay, you go in first. When Charlotte saw that Luther was not displeased, she was really delightful. She took Joyces arm and said affectionately, Come on, lets go in together. What a coincidence, we can intern together. With the R&Ss pass Luther had given her earlier, she can easily enter the project team. Joyce didnt really like holding arms with someone, but she was too embarrassed to say no. Charlotte took the initiative to show her affection, and she had no reason to reject it. Although growing up together in the orphanage, she didnt seem that close to Charlotte either. Maybe, they just had the two different personalities. Behind them. Luther gazed at Charlottes back, and he did not expect she would stand up for Joyce. Although she used the excuse of an existing marriage contract with him in a hurry, what she said was also the truth. There was nothing wrong. The fact that Charlotte was the daughter of the Heath family was something he has difficulty in epting and digesting. It was hard to imagine that she, who looked weak and gentle, was a generals daughter? It always felt like there was a mismatch somewhere. If Charlottes soft andpassionate look was inherited from Cecelia?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. It was also clearly not true. Although Cecelia looked like a gentle and virtuous woman, she was a little-known sniper who was known for killing terrorist leaders from 800 meters away. Onlyter, because of the loss of his daughter, she was too sad and thus retired from it. Speaking of sniping, Luther suddenly remembered at that night Joyce handsomely shot the chasers. That stance was in his mind over and over again reyed, lingering. He had to admit that he was blown away. Wasnt a beautiful, sexy, dangerous and deadly woman just like a deadly poison? Joyce was more of a generals daughter than Charlotte. She had more of that kind of demeanor. Only unfortunately, it was not. Luthers mind drifted away, damn it, what was he thinking. How could he associate Joyce with the Heath family. He must be demonically insane. Chapter 29 The main project of Professor Owens car development team was tounch apletely new car. The new model has an improved engine, hybrid power, dual clutch transmission, and gapless gear shifting. Joyce made good use of ug 3D software. And she was mainly responsible for one-piece casting technology, an all-round structural design. The one-piece casting technology was the most valuable in the whole car project development team, and was the biggest selling point of the new carunched this time. For Joyce, who specialized in shooting, not only loved the gun construction but had a talent for aesthetic appearance. She was perfect for the career of structural design, where she had already shown her talent. Through selection, she entered the project team. If the development was sessful this time, the whole market would change its trend. One-piece casting would rece the traditional casting method, which can be considered an epoch-making innovation. Although R&S Group was involved in venture capital, medicine, real estate, finance, and even aviation, automobile manufacturing had always been the Groups line of business and a leading one in the industry. So the Group attached great importance to the research and development of this project. They had given their utmost support to this project. On the first day of the project team, they met one another briefly. Introduce each other. Then each of them organized their own information and made a n for the next work. After work, it was customary for the entire group to join in the celebrating of the official establishment of the project team.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The R&S Group sent a car to take them to Garden Street for a meal and entertainment. Garden Street was also one of the groups properties, partly open only to the groups internal staff. The private box was veryrge, including ktv and other audio-visual entertainment vehicle. The general director of the project team was Casey Clevnd, Luthers special assistant, but not responsible for specific matters. The day-to-day supervisor, on the other hand, was R&Ss in-house manager, Lauren Rhodes, a shrewd and capable woman. Casey, Lauren Rhodes, and Professor Owens went for a dinner to discuss the follow-up. Everyone else made their way to Garden Street. The older two were responsible for the engine as well as the transmission, and thetter two young men and others were responsible for damping, radar positioning, etc. Juanita Sanchez, together with Charlotte, were responsible for the promotional work of early stage. There were also some other logisticians. Juanita was not bad looking. She had phoneix eyes, cherry lips. When she smiled, there were two sweet dimples on her face. She was the kind of woman who was small , well-behaved and lovely. On the first day of Joyces internship, Juanita took the initiative to warm up to her. When the dinner party was held, she even took the initiative to sit next to Joyce. After eating, everyone continued to chat freely in the box. The men opened a case of beer and chatted for a while. The elders continued to drink while the juniors started ying games and the girls chatted about all kinds of gossip. One of the young men yed PUBG with great enthusiasm. When at the critical moment, he suddenly had a stomachache and needed to go to the bathroom. He knew that the other man would not y, so he had no choice but to throw his phone to Joyce. Do you know how to y PUBG? Help me hang on for a while, just find a random ce to hide for a while. Ill be right back. Oh, okay. Ive yed it before. Thats great, please please please, just dont drop points. After saying that he rushed to the toilet. Joyce took the phone. She used to y PUBG when she was bored, so she helped him y it. By the time the man returned, she had finished ying two games. He rubbed his still sore stomach. His face turned pale so he med it to his gluttony. Give you. Joyce handed it to him. He took the phone. The screen showed the battle settlement page. He froze and looked at it for half a day unable to react. Great, great God. Chapter 30 Then the young man read them out loud, word by word. These were the medals that Joyce got just now on the game. King of Gun, Reckless War God, Score with brothers, Nod Master, a Womans Escort, Battlefield Terminator. Wow, a god. The man excitedly kneeled down in front of Joyce with an exaggerated expression, You are a god of war. The average killing number is thirty-eight, only a total of one hundred people ah. Im going to rely on you for the future. Another young man, who didnt y games but understood the difficulty, came around to join in the fun and marveled, Wow, tournament level. Even God or Buddha cant stop you, awesome awesome. Juanitas petite head was on Joyces shoulder, Joyce, you are really good at everything. You are beautiful and good-hearted, and you are a student, and you are even a top yer in the game. I admire you so much. Juanita was genuinely fond of Joyce, and the first time she saw her, she had a feeling that she could rely on her. Joyceughed. Her smile was joyful, and the warm yellow light in the box reflected on her beautiful side. People on the spot were all overshadowed by Joyce. Charlotte sat alone in the corner. She looked at Joyce coldly. A coldugh. Joyce came with spotlight, which was annoying to her! Joyce was like a fatal attraction, and both men and women liked her. Men thought she was beautiful and attractive, and women thought she was frankly handsome and secure. Oh, she was radiant in every ce. Charlottes lips curled up in resentment.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. On the contrary, even if she now had the distinguished status of a generals daughter, even if everyone knew that she and Luther had a marriage contract. People were just in awe of her than before. At best, it was pleasing. Never like Joyce, people liked her from the heart, which was why she heartily disliked Joyce. She was like born with attraction, always in her way. Shelly wobbled over at this point and sat down next to Charlotte on the floor. She just had a few beers and was slightly intoxicated. Her face flushed. She pointed at Joyce with displeasure andined to Charlotte, Look, this woman, she shows off everywhere. She thinks she is the mostpetent person in the world. Its annoying. Joyce has always been excellent. Charlotte stayed calm, prying, And doesnt your brother look at her differently? Shelly drank too much. And she was already a person who can not hide words. Waving hand to Charlotte, Not. Youe here, I tell you a big secret. You cant reveal it to anyone. Oh. Charlotte leaned over with a sideways ear. My brother and Joyce actually got married with a license. Shelly spilled the beans. What! Charlotte was so shocked that she turn pale. She had thought of the worst scenario, but never imagined that they were already married. Wouldnt everything she had done be in vain? Dont be anxious. Shelly soothed Charlotte and added, I suspect ah they are faking their marriage, although I have no proof and my brother has not admitted it. Fake? Charlotte feigned surprise to cover her lips with hands, and her heart became a little collected. Shelly curled her lips and nced at Joyce with disgust again, You know, my grandma is the most important person in my family. Grandma likes Joyce, and I guess my brother faked a marriage with Joyce to coax Grandma. This Charlotte bit her lip, not expecting Joyce to be the first to take the advantage. Chapter 31 However, my grandmother has lung cancer, which is already at an advanced stage, and the doctor says she will live for a month at most. Hey, once grandma is gone, Joyce will have no reason to stay at our house. Shelly patted her chest and burped, Dont worry, Ill get rid of her. Shelly told Charlotte all the things she knew about Joyce. She said as she indignantly pounded down her beer, and by the time she finished her words, she already drank up two more beers. She would certainly prefer Charlotte to be her sister-inw than Joyce. Okay, you cant drink any more. Youll take my carter and Ill have the orderly take you home. Charlotte helped Shelly up. Yeah, Ill take your fancy bulletproof car! Its so cool! Shelly was so drunk that cannot get up. Charlotte struggled to hold Shelly up and smiled as she said goodbye, Sorry, shes had too much drinks, so well excuse you. When they got downstairs, Charlotte put Shelly in the car. Instead of getting into the car with Shelly, she asked the orderly toe back for her in two hours. After arranging everything, Charlotte took out her cell phone and dialed the number. No. 6 Garden Street, youreing over here right now. Not long after, a gangly man on a motorcycle raced over. He looked just okay, and appreantly, he was from the criminal underworld. The two came to a secluded corner. When he saw Charlotte, Thomas Morrison was going to touch her, My Charlotte, we have not had a good time for a long time. Are you calling me today for Charlotte pped his hand away and red at him in disgust, Stop it! Who am I now? You dont deserve me. With only a order from me, and youll be gone from Khebury tomorrow. Tell me, how do you want to die? Thomas was scared, begging for mercy, My Charlotte, I know you be the daughter of the general. You didnt call me here to get me killed, did you? If you have anything to do with me, you can ask. Just Although he said so, he still looked at Charlotte with greed. Her body, the seduction and soulful voice, he can die for it. Charlotte stared at him. Thomas didnt dare to touch her but giggled. Charlotte handed Thomas a card, Theres a million RMB in it. With the money, you can have any kind of woman you want. As for me, from now on, you dont even think about it! And youd better forget everything happened between you and me! Thomas grabbed the card and stuffed it in his pants pocket. He had never seen a million RMB in his life. She was now the daughter of the general. Even if he cant sleep with her henceforth, it was still good to get some benefits from her. After all, he had known her for a very long time. My Charlotte, you can make me do anything you want. If you want me to die, and Ill never live past tomorrow. Thomas grinned thievishly. You follow someone for me Charlotte whispered a few instructions to him before dismissing him. Under the dark night, she stood upright. She was like a poisonous flower. She was no longer the Charlotte that used to be. From now on, no one will stop her. After standing in the wind for a while with a cold smile, Charlotte dialed the phone and asked the orderly toe get her. While waiting, she suddenly felt a pang of nausea that made her want to vomit. She didnt eat much this evening and it shouldnt have happened. Bing sensitive, she immediately recalled that the menstruation had dyed. Could it be that she was pregnant? She met Thomas when she was in the orphanagewas and often bullied by her ssmates at school. So she hooked up with Thomas who was already a gangster in the area. Thomas stood up for her a few times, and then, no one dared to bully her anymore. Not long ago, she slept with Thomas. Charlotte pondered and calcted the time, probably a few days before she reced Joyce to save Luther. Since saving Luther, she has not slept with him before. If she was really pregnant N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. And Luther thought he slept with her Oh, she smiled. It was a good opportunity to take advantage of it. Chapter 32 After the party, Joyce sent off her elders downstairs on Garden Street and parted with her new colleagues before everyone went home. New beginnings, new colleagues, everything was great. The night breeze was slightly cold, brushing her cheeks and ruffling her ink-color hair. She reached up and smoothed her hair behind her ear.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. When she looked up, Joyce glimpsed a white figure on the corner not far away, standing out in the darkness of the night. She narrowed her eyes. Wasnt that Charlotte? Then a ck military vehicle pulled up in front of Charlotte and picked her up. Joyce looked down at her watch. Charlotte and Shelly had left first during the dinner. It was almost two hours ago. How came Charlotte was still on Garden Street? She looked around and didnt see anyone suspicious. Maybe she was overthinking it. Joyce went straight to the direction of the subway. It was not toote, and she could catch thest train. When she walked to the roadside and passed a ck parked car, a sharp horn startled her. The windows automatically fell down. Joyce looked in and there was Luther. Under the dark night, his perfect side face was like a sculptor. He turned his head and looked at her. Can you drive? Luther asked. Joyce nodded, Yes. She noticed that he was actually sitting in the passenger seat. How strange that he showed up on Garden Street sote, like he was waiting for someone. Could it be that he was waiting for her on the road she had to take? He was afraid that there would be no car to go back home? It was possible. Sheughed. Maybe she was overthinking it. Get in the car. You drive. Luther propped one hand on his forehead. His tone was clear and cold. Joyce couldnt refuse, so she opened the main drivers door. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled alcohol, very fragrant and mellow. Did you drink? She nced at him, Why dont you let Aaron drive you back? Luthers eyes flickered, Hes got something else to do. After saying that, he stopped talking, as if he was tired, and closed his eyes to have a rest. Joyce didnt ask much and sat in sideways. It was her first time to drive such a fancy car. Although she had gotten a drivers license and usually drived her tutors car, she really had not touched this kind of electronic and intelligent car before. Looking around, she counldnt start the car. Luther, where is the car key? She asked. Luther was so drunk and ufortable. He didnt want to open his eyes, but only whispered, Its in my pocket. Joyce held out her hand, Can I have it? Luther still did not open his eyes. The after-effects of imported wine was very strong so he did not want to move e and get it yourself. Joyce rolled her eyes. Was she serving a young master? She unbuckled her seatbelt, leaned over to him and reached into his left pocket of the suit first. There was nothing nor on the other side. Then she went through his shirt pockets again, still nothing. She simply suspected he was ying a trick on her and said without impatience, Cant find it. Seeing that he didnt respond, she gave him a gentle nudge, Dont sleep, give me the car key first. Did he really want her to drive? And she couldnt leave him on the roadside and let him sleep in the car for the night. Luther finally opened his eyes. Seeing her bright, crystal-clear eyes, he could tell that she was anger. Pants pocket. After saying that, he closed his eyes again. Joyce held her breath and reached for his pants pocket again. His pockets were a bit deep, and through a thinyer of fabric, she could feel the heat of his skin, and the powerful muscles of his legs. Leaning too close, the smell of alcohol mixed with strong male hormones filled in her nostrils. Chapter 33 Joyces face was slightly hot and she couldnt help but keep her face away. It felt like she was getting intoxicated by him. Still nothing. Could it be in the other pocket of the pants? She had no choice but to stretch his body, head down, and put her hand in his right pants pocket. Oh my God, doing that thing without closing the window? A woman passed by the car and screamed. Doing that thing? Joyce was stunned, and then understood what it meant. Mind your own business. Cant you see its a Bentley? A limited edition worthy of tens of millions RMB. Its a rich mans game. Go away, dont look at them. The man beside the girl said. But thats too Lets go, lets go. Go back home and well do the same. Youre annoying as hell. Joyce actually wanted to look up and retorted to them. She was just looking for her car key. They were the ones who were overthinking it. But the truth was, she didnt dare to look up in the end. It felt like she was losing her face because of Luther. Being misunderstood by others in the public. The more embarrassed she felt, the more nervous she was. And the more nervous she was, the less she could touch the key. Unknowingly, her face had swelled to red. Finally she touched a hard thing, and her heart fluttered with joy. Where are you poking around? Luther suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at her. His voice was heavy and slightly hoarse. Joyce was so startled that she retracted her hand. Hard and long, was it not a key? Then what could it be? I I cant find it. She was so embarrassed that she felt her ears were getting hot. His eyes nced at her, finally willing to move. He reached out and opened the center console, Suddenly I remember the key is on me, you can start it directly. Ah! Joyce felt a fire burning in her chest. Was he fooling around her? She was misunderstood by the passers-by just now! Luther didnt bother to pay attention to her, closed his eyes again and said faintly, Hurry. Joyce had nowhere to vent her frustration but to angrily start the Bentley. She closed the windows and stepped on the gas.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The limousine sped away. When Joyce drove the car back to the Warner familys main house, Luther seemed to have fallen into a semi-sleepy state and couldnt wake up no matter how she woke him up. To be more precise, he was responding, but not reacting. Joyce had no choice but to help him out of the car. She used all her strength to hold his shoulders and walked towards the house. He was so heavy that the two stumbled together into the living room. Finally, youre back. The old voice rang out. She didnt expect that Stephanie would still be waiting for them in the living room at thiste hour. Joyce had Luthers arm on her shoulder in a weird gesture and smiled awkwardly, Grandma, why are you still up sote? I dont feel well if I havent see you two back. Joyce, youre not at home these days. I always feel stuffy. Stephanies face was full of kind smile. Seeing them hugging each other, she was very happy. She actually knew that they were just pretending to be together to deceive her. She was a wise businesswoman when she was young so she could know what they were doing to her. They can cultivate their rtionship. Now they were hugging. Grandma was good at choosing the candidate. Joyce has the courage to take charge and the Warner family needed such a hostess. Oh, the automotive project team has just been established, and we are gathering today. Grandma, starting tomorrow, Ill be home with you on time. Joyce was exhausted from dragging Luther and gasped, Grandma, hurry up and go to bed. How could she get Luther to the guest room if Grandma didnt go back to her room? Stephanie said happily, Its okay. Ill just be here to watch you guys go into the room together. Chapter 34 Joycemented. What was Grandma up to? On purpose? Was it an unlucky day for her? It was so hard to get Luther back, and her grandmother caught her in the act. Under the watchful eyes of Grandma, Joyce dragged Luther into his bedroom and threw him onto the bed. She was tired and panting. Her forehead was covered with sweat. Wait, why was this scene so familiar? Joyce recalled thest time she rescued a man from the river. He was also this heavy, about the same height. Even the feeling of his body was simr. Last time she was in the suburban hotel and not able to take off his pants to verify something. The automotive project team made her busy, so she forgot about it. Todays scene aroused her strong suspicions again. She had to confirm it. Could it be Luther, the person she saved and took her virginity at the time? Luther was drunken and felt asleep, lying motionless on the bed with his chest up and down. Joyce gritted her teeth and gently walked forward. She reached decisively her hands for his belt. After unbuckling the belt, quick as a sh, she removed his pants. The sculpture-like perfection of her body pierced her eyes. Thinking back in the car God She closed her eyes for a moment, and felt her cheeks burning like fire. It was just so humiliating to do something like this. However, the sight in front of her made her in a dilemma. His legs were white and proportionate. Just both legs had scars with new and old injuries. Deep and shallow. God, what had happened to him? Joyce had a strange feeling. She didnt expect that he, who was usually bossing people around, had also experienced things that were not known to people. Why exactly did he get these wounds? There were grazes from bullets and injuries from knifes. That touched her heart. Right now, she cant even tell from the wounds if he was the one she savedst time. Joyce sighed. Forgot it if he was not the one. It was Luthers room, so she could found out a pair of his pants out of the closet and put them on him. After the changing. She reluctantly changed his shirt again in order to cover up the fact that she just wanted to take off his pants. He got a robust physique, strong muscr lines, long and slender legs. Her face was getting hot when she was changing clothes for him. So she simply turned off the light to not to see him. But with the lights off, she cant see. You can only groped around on him. The more she touched his body, the hotter it felt. It was hard to do it, and she felt like she was going crazily hot and sweaty too. After covering him with the nket, she dashed into the bathroom to take a shower. After showering, shey down on the couch with a nket and went to sleep. Sleeping in the same room with him always made she feel uneasy. Joyce was dazed before she fell asleep.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Early the next morning. tter. Joyce was awakened by the sound of water in the bathroom. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and slowly opened them. The curtains had been pulled back and the morning daylight shone in. Next to the bed, Luthers clothes were thrown all over the ce, messy as if something had happenedst night. Chapter 35 Joyce sat up from the couch and was just about to get up. Luther came out of the bathroom. His ck hair was wet with water droplets slipping down and dripping onto his sexy chest. There were water droplets in his defined face. White bath towel was around his belly button, sexy to the extreme. Robust physique, strong muscr lines, long and slender legs. Last night the light was dark, now it was so bright. She could see it more clearly and realistically. Thinking about what she didst night, Joyce instantly blushed. After all, she had not been intimate with men before. That he was so naked and stood in front of her naturally made her feel embarrassed. She turned her face away. Did you help me change into my pajamasst night? Luther raised his eyebrows. His eyes were like falcons, looking at her askance. Yes, I did it. It was not okay for Joyce to deny it. I didnt throw up. Why did I need to change? A strange fire jumped in Luthers eyes, And why am I sleeping in this room. It seemed that he didnt remember anything after he got off the car yesterday. I had to get you herest night when you were drunk and I was the one driving you home. And Grandma was watching us downstairs. We couldnt let Grandma find out we didnt sleep in the same room! Joyce exined awkwardly. It was early in the morning. Did he get up with a bad mood? He was a man. Why did he mind it that she helped him change? She didnt even care. He frowned slightly and took a big step closer to her, forcing her to confess more, Is that so? Why do I get the impression that youre always trying to find ways to undress me?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Youre sick. Joyce frowned and stood up from the couch, trying to push away from him who was stepping up close to her. Her heart was beating so fast. Obviously she had covered it up. Did he find it out? He was one step quicker to hold her wrist. His hands were slightly hot, perhaps because he had just taken a shower. Even she felt hot. She tried to break away from him, but couldnt shake it off. Do you know that or not? He leaned closer to her, almost clinging. No one can be sober when a man and a woman are in the same room together. Youre ying with fire. This woman had tempted him twice and now she was pretending to be innocent. He could no longer repress his feelings. He held her head and kissed her. The fresh mint smell rushed straight into her nose, lips and teeth, and up to her heart and lungs. She froze, her mind going nk. Feeling herself vited, instinct made her raise her hand. He left her lips and instantly squeezed her wrist, tying her hands behind her back. There was a dark red fire burning at the bottom of his eyes, Want to hit me a second time? He covered her lips again. He was fierce as a beast. His breathing was getting heavier, and she just felt like she was suffocating and about to be swallowed by him. When she tried to push him away, he simply held her hands back with one hand, so that she could not move and could only let him vite her. She was kissed and her whole body trembled lightly. The more she trembled, the more he kissed her. That was how a man behaved. The more they resisted, the more they wanted. Chapter 36 A dangerous feeling assaulted her whole body, a familiar feeling, as if she was forced to lose her body that night. Domination, no resistance. No, let go. She was scared. The memory of that night overwhelmed her and her whole body trembled. Like finally sensing her difference. Luther let go of her. Joyce instinctively clenched her chest cor, gasped violently, and tried her best to control the trembling. The feeling of humiliation came up, and the eyes instantly moistened. He had never seen her being scared before. To be precise, it should be called fear. Being chased and in the shootout, she can calmly and easily cope with it. What exactly was she afraid of? Was he a viper and a beast? What made her so afraid of? What, isnt that what you want? The temperature in Luthers eyes chilled down, How long do you want to y the game of cat and mouse? Joyce fell into the couch and curled up, hugging her calves and calming her panicked heartbeat, not wanting to take any more of his insulting words. The look on her face made his heart prickle a little, and eventually he didnt say anything more. Knock knock At that moment, a knocking came in burst. Luther, Joyce, are you two there? It was Stephanies voice. Luther stroked his forehead andined that his grandmother learned to inspect them early in the morning. He casually put on a shirt and went up to unlock the door. When the door was open, Grandma could see the ambiguous scene in the room with a mess of clothes and the flushed Joyce.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Go ahead and continue. You guys go on. Stephanie was so satisfied and couldnt stop smiling. It was nice that these two finally knew what to do. Stephanie was just about to close the door for them. Joyce rushed up at this time and held the door handle, Grandma, I have to go to work. I need to go. said in a hurry. At this moment she cant hide her red lips, nor her flushed face, nor her messy clothes. But she just couldnt stay here any longer. She wasnt sure that if Luther wouldpletely lose control when the door was closed again. She darted out, not looking back. Stephanie said to Luther, Be gentle, dont scare her. Ill have the kitchen make you sea cucumberter, so you can strengthen your body. I dont have much time left, so if she can get pregnant, Ill die with no regrets. Grandma, dont be ridiculous. Look how good you are now. Luther hated to hear such words. Grandma was the most important family to him. Okay, okay. Stephanie turned to leave, stumbling slowly down the stairs. She was indeed in good spirits, but only she knew that she was hanging on by a thread with pain medication. Now she had tripled her dosage and still couldnt restrain the pain from time to time. She didnt have much time left. Luther closed the door and stepped into the bathroom again. He just took a bath in vain, because he was feeling hot again. He unscrewed the cold water faucet to wake himself up. It was Felixs fault that made him drink so much wine yesterday. He wanted to pick up Joyce by car. It would be toote to go back home without a car for Joyce. It was not easily to drive a car to the Garden Street and stop on her way to the subway. His head was too painful to let him continue driving. Although he was drunkst night, but still had a vague impression that this woman took off his pants and clothes, and touched on his body, so that he could not endure until the morning. Chapter 37 Damn woman, it was clearly her who took the initiative to undress him for many times. She seduced him, and he just did what she wanted. At the thought of her frightened expression, he became so upset. Joyce was in a hurry to get to work at R&S headquarters. She was a bit disoriented, looking at the subway shuttling back and forth, and was lost in thought, causing her to miss a train. By the time she arrived, she looked at her watch and was ten minuteste. Crap. She frowned, ming Luther for dying her in the morning and stirring up her mind. She has always been strict with herself, and punctuality was the first requirement. When she came to the office, Supervisor Lauren looked displeased and called out to Joyce, Stop.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce bowed respectfully, Lauren. Lauren was mainly responsible for managing the daily matters of the R&D team, and attendance was naturally included. Today she was wearing a ck work suit with white shirt, and her hair was meticulously coiled up, making her look smart andpetent. Lets see. Who do you think you are? A big shot oversleep? With a sarcastic face and a rather contemptuous expression, Lauren pointed to Charlotte, who was sitting not far away behind the partition, and ttered Charlotte, Look at the real big shot, who diligently arrived half an hour early. Im sorry, there was an ident. Joyce was unjustifiable and didnt want to make excuses for herself. Hey, thats why the rich and powerful people are working hard now. You, the underss still dont know the shame and deserve to be poor for the rest of your lives. Lauren spoke aggressively. Joyce tilted her head and just felt funny. She thought there was no need for Lauren to say such a bad word to her. Juanita gave Joyce a look that told her to hold back. The project had just started and it would do no good to offend Lauren. Charlotte, seeing this, stood up and walked forward, advising, Lauren, I think Joyce must have encountered something. Shes a great student, and shes a popr figure at Conard University. You, still speak for her. You cant be too kind otherwise you may easily suffer loss. I brought you a cappino by the way this morning, take it. You go and continue your work. You got me here. Lauren immediately turned around, full of smiles, nodding to Charlotte. Knowing that Charlottes background was so noble, how can she not kiss up to her? Maybe she could get a proper position in the government with only one word from Charlotte. Charlotte feigned a look of embarrassment as she epted the cappino. Then she dutifully returned to her seat. Waiting for a good show. Charlottes words, ostensibly speaking on Joyces behalf, actually undoubtedly added fuel. Lauren was not well educated, and her grades were not good enough. So she relies on the means to help her get the supervisor position. She was usually most jealous of ones who were good at study. Charlotte knew all the things about Lauren for she inquired about them in advance with special intenion. Oh, is it great to be a good student? You can bete because you are a good student? Nowaday there are plenty of people who are disciplined, down-to-earth and willing to work as well. Now that youve stepped into society, you have to start from the basics. Lauren continued to be sarcastic and her face of heavy make-up was distorted. Yes, I understand. Joyce nodded. Wise people would not argue about it. You dont need to work today. Go make coffee for everyone first, and also, clean the room all over again, and wipe down all the tables. Figure out your ce. Behave yourself before you do anything! Lauren ordered them with a pompous manner. Chapter 38 Yes, Lauren, but Professor Owens asked me to help him with his drawing, which requires UG 3D software and is due in the morning. Joyce chuckled and shrugged. Could you help Professor Owens for me? I heard that you also major in manufacturing and design. Joyce was very articte and always had a great presence. You! Laurens face turned green with anger. She made it into a management position with great efforts and already forgot how to use the software. Was Joyce deliberately defiant? Was her deliberate attempt to make her lose face? Juanita walked forward to mediate with pleasing smile, Ill make coffee. Ill go. Im neer and Im the youngest. I should do it. Lauren burned up and said loudly, Get out of the way. It is none of your business. Juanita looked at Joyce worriedly and walked away helplessly. Joyce gave her an all right look in return. Charlotte sat in a ce not far away from them, watching the scene, feeling very happy. Yesterday sheined about Joyce in private with Lauren, and it seemed that Lauren took her words to heart. She thought, it was impossible that everyone liked Joyce, and believed the power can overwhelm her. Lauren, Im sorry for being for ten minuteste. Please dont feel offended. I can stay after work to clean the room. Is it okay? Please dont mind it if I offend you in any way. Joyces sincere words made Lauren speechless. No, if Lauren cant stop Joyce today, how can she continue to be the supervisor in R&S Group in the future? At this time, Laurens sharp eyes noticed that Joyces neckline was slightly messed up and a red mark seemed to show on her neck. She sneered a little. Her keen sense of smell told her that this bitch must have gone somewherest night, fooling around with men.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. No wonder she waste today. Lauren nced fiercely at Joyce and then smiled, Joyce, I only thought you were untouchable because of your own level. I didnt expect you to be this kind of woman that relys on your body to get to the top. What? Joyce wondered. There was no need to be hysteric just because she was a few minuteste. She had already put up with it again and again. But it was obvious that Lauren didnt want to let her go. Look, your lips are red and swollen. Your shirt is unkempt with a wrinkled cor and red marks on your neck. Tell me, where did you gost night? What kind of wild man are you dating with? Joyce was not that kind of woman, but it was clear that Lauren was going to punish her. Everyone was a little worried about Joyce. Theres no need to report my personal matters to thepany, is there? Joyce closed her eyes and thought she cant be bullied by her too much. How dare you talk back when I ask you question? Being annoyed, Lauren raised her hand and stepped forward to hit Joyce. Juanita was shocked by Laurens stance. Seeing that Lauren was about to p Joyce. Joyce quickly took out her hand and intercepted Laurens wrist in mid-air. She frowned deeply. Why did people nowadays want to hit others. Martha did, and so did Lauren. She was not at the mercy of others. Lauren looked incredulously at her squeezed wrist. She struggled to break free, but could not shake Joyces hand off. Joyce, after all, was a former gun owner, and the strength of her hand was sufficient to deal with a woman. They stared at each other silently. Lauren was shocked by the coldness that burst out of Joyces eyes. In this way, Joyce teold Lauren that it was not easy to beat her. There was a limit in everything. Lauren was the leader and she had to put up with it. But now she could no longer tolerate it at. At that moment, Juanita glimpsed Luther, the big boss, who seemed to be walking this way. She quickly and wisely shouted out, Good morning, president Warner! Lauren froze. Why was he here? That meant that she cant hit someone in front of the president. Chapter 39 She winked at Joyce, signaling Joyce needed to hurry up and let go of her. Joyce let go violently. The inertial power made Lauren step backwards identally. At this time. Luther stepped into the office with a cool and noble look. He strode and passed by the floor-to-ceiling windows. At that moment, the radiant sunlight seemed to prate the ss, enveloping his entire body in a halo. Charlotte almost looked stunned, unable to express her admiration to him in words. Being pure as jade and having a peerlessplexion were the most urate interpretation of him. Lauren spruced herself and straightened her cor to make sure she had the proper etiquette. Then she hurriedly turned around, bent down respectfully at Luther, and smiled, President, what brings you here. If there is anything you want to do, just tell me. That was so strange. How could Luther personallye to a small R&D project team? Could it be to visit Charlotte? Yesterday she heard all the talk at the front desk that Charlotte, the generals daughter, had engaged with Luther. Lauren sensibly pointed to Charlotte, President, Charlotte is sitting over there. Luthers expression was tight and very cold, and he didnt even look at Lauren. Directly ignoring it, he passed by Lauren. Nor did he look at Charlotte. Instead, he walked straight to Joyce and stopped in front of her. Lauren was dumbfounded. Wasnt Luther here to see Charlotte? His aim was to see Joyce? Joyce saw Luther and felt her head ache again instantly. She recalled the morning scene and felt embarrassed. She subconsciously turned her head away, not wanting to look directly at him. Luther handed the phone to Joyce with clear and cold voice, You left your phone at the foot of the bed. Joyce checked the pockets, but found that she did not bring her cell phone. She took the phone in a daze. For a moment, she didnt know what to say and simply chose not to make a sound. Luther turned and left. There was no excess expression.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. What happened just now made the entire project team stunned. Laurens delicate makeuppletely copsed. What was going on? She just scolded Joyce for fooling aroundst night, and now Luther came over to return the phone. Apparently, Joyces phone was left at Luthers bedsidest night. So they? What was their rtionship? God, she wondered if Luther heard how she described him just now. She also wondered if Luther knew she wanted to hit Joyce. Laurens legs went weak and she fell into the circle chair. She used all the means over the years to push out many people. And she had tried so hard to get the position of supervisor. She felt like her career was going to be screwed up. How was that possible? Didnt Luther have a fiance, Charlotte? How could she be befriending the wrong person? Laurens face was so pale that her whole body went limp. Others also looked at Joyce. In addition to being surprised they were secretly relieved. No matter what, Joyce at least will not be bullied again. Juanita threw an ambiguous look at Joyce and gave her a sneaky thumbs up. Joyce was dumbfounded because they all thought too much. It was not what they thought. No one knew what Luther was thinking. He visted her so tantly. Would he be afraid of misunderstanding from others? Obviously, a misunderstanding has been caused. Charlotte bowed her head with shifty eyes. Under the table, her fists were clenched, and the bones of her hands were clearly visible. Joyce, look at what you had done to me! After the morning farce, everyone in the office took their ces and got busy with work. Joyce came to Charlottes desk and exined slightly, Dont get me wrong. Theres nothing between him and me. Chapter 40 After all, Charlotte was the one who really engaged with Luther. Joyce didnt want to get involved in other peoples marriages. With watery eyes, Charlotte smiled, Never mind. I still trust you. You can go ahead with your work. Hmm. Joyce nodded. She returned to her seat, turned on herputer and opened the 3D design software. Joyce began to concentrate on her drawing. On the other side, Luther returned to his exclusive office. He pressed the call button, Get Casey in here. Not long after, a man in a gray suit with a clean face walked in. He was Luthers special assistant Casey. Mr. Luther, may I ask what you need? Casey asked respectfully. About the new projects in automotive research and development, give me a brief overview of the progress. Luther sat in his swivel chair with an elegant posture. The ink-ckrge desk had a paperweight in the shape of a leopard with a pair of emerald eyes. He reached out his hands and repeatedly rubbed it. The more difficult the tame was, the more he wanted to tame. Mr. Luther, this car design uses integrated casting technology, which requires the molten metal liquid to be cast through arge mold. Before that, we need 70 small parts. With the casting, the number is reduced to four that makes up the body of the car. This greatly reduces production costs and also improves the strength of the parts. Casey reported. The designer, is Joyce? Luther raised an eyebrow. She was quite capable, and was actually an iparable talent. Yes, Luther, said Casey who was surprised in that Luther would not ask for such details in the past. Is there a supervisor named Lauren in the project team? He remembered the scene where Joyce was embarrassed just now, and he heard it all. Yes. Her name is Lauren. said Casey. Shes fired, and this project is under your personal supervision. Luther got up, and his voice was without a trace of emotion. His eyes were like universe.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He walked towards the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked out on the 88th floor. The view was spectacr with the sky, clouds, mountains and tall buildings. And he could see the whole of Khebury. Yes. Luther. said Casey as he was about to exit the office. It was weird that Luther would fire a junior executive. He didnt know what did Lauren do that offended Luther. At that moment, Luther suddenly turned around with an unknown smile, Wait. Keep her. He suddenly felt that things might get more interesting by keeping Lauren. It was better to wait and see what happened. Yes. Mr. Luther. Casey left the office with amazed feeling. What was wrong with Luther? Why did he recall his order? What was going on in the automotive development program that he didnt know about? At lunchtime, Charlotte requested to leave the office for a while during lunch break. She deliberately walked quite a distance to find an out-of-the-way drugstore. A mask on her face, she went in to buy a pregnancy tester. With the tester in her pocket, she then walked into the bathroom of a cafe shop. Such a thing, of course, can not be done at home and in thepany. After waiting for a short time, Charlotte looked at two striking bars on the pregnancy test. As she thought, she was indeed pregnant. If she was an ordinary person, she will be at a loss for words. But she, Charlotte, had never been an ordinary person. She calmly looked at the pregnancy tester several times, smiled and then dropped it in the toilet. The baby was definitely Thomas. She conceived just days before Joyce saved Luthers life. The timing was so coincidental that she can make a big deal out of it. Chapter 41 It was impossible to keep the child. Now She had such a noble identity. He or she did not deserve toe into this world. Only, she had to n this matter well and maximized the benefits of this fetus to achieve her purpose. Shed got some thinking to do. Charlottes lips curled up in a wry smile when she was thinking. Naturally and calmly, she flushed the tester down the drain, shredding the box and destroying all traces of it. Immediately afterwards, she walked out of the bathroom and left the shop. The daylight was so good as if there was gold being scattered all over the ce. Charlottes slender figure, faded into the crowd. Shelly sleptover until noon, so naturally she missed out on a great scene in the morning. Joyce went downstairs to get some fresh air in the lunch break . After drawing the design for hours, her whole body was a little sore. Opposite the R&S headquarters was a merchandise street, with two rows of hundred-year sycamore trees forming a boulevard. The green stone path was like an oasis in the noisy city, which was extraordinarily quiet. As Joyce walked aimlessly down the boulevard, she took out her cell phone. After a moments hesitation, she dialed Justins number again. Sorry, the phone number you have dialed does not exist, please check and dial again. Still disappointed, she looked nkly at her phone. She was able to dial his number before, but now the number didnt even exist. Justin, where the hell were you? What should I do if you didnt get your legs treated and miss the best time? She always felt that as long as she didnt get a refund, she might be able to find Justin someday. If she got the refund from the hospital, it was like losing the hope forever and maybe Justins leg will never be cured again. Her heart rose with a strong sense of guilt, mixing with the emptiness and hopelessness. Taking a deep breath, she can not calm down. As she kept walking, she saw a cafe shop. The European and Mediterranean style of decoration, the color of blue and white, all made her have a sense of refreshing. Can I have a cup of iced mochino? Joyce took out her phone and showed the payment code. Yes, Miss, please wait a moment. The waitress was very enthusiastic. Ill have it too. A low, maic voice rang out behind her. Joyce, subconsciously, moved herself sideway. We meet again. Every time I see you, you seem to have something on your mind? Joyce turned around and looked at him. He was wearing a pure ck suit and a pair of sunsses, with sultry and evil appearance. I dont know you. Joyce didnt even bother to lift her eyelids. It was none of his business whether she had something on her mind or not. Every time Christian met her, he had the feeling of being instantly insulted. He hurriedly took off his sunsses and his evil eyes blinked, Can you look at me again? You dont know me? He noticed that she didnt respond. He said it and was disgruntled, We metst time at Riveria Haze. Have you forgotten?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Last time at Riveria Haze she said he was a bad person and told him to stay away from her. She was so cool that instantly aroused his interest. In fact, Joyce recognized him. He looked so evil. It was difficult to find a second one in the whole Khebury so she could recognize him easily. Christian had a bad smile, Let me introduce myself to you. My name is Christian from the Bard family Before the words could be finished, they were interrupted by Joyce in a raw manner. Joyce got the coffee just in time. I dont dare to be interested in you. Please step aside, youre in my way. Chapter 42 Christian got mad because she was too disgraceful. Always, woman flocked to him, and never a woman who dared to turn him away. Joyce, a senior student at Cunard University, was currently interning in the automotive project team at R&S headquarters. Today he was passing by and didnt expect to see her walking into the coffee shop, so he followed her in. Sir, your coffee is ready. The waitress enthusiastically handed the coffee to Christian with a blushing smile on her face. Such a sultry man, like a poppy flower with fatal attraction. Christian took the coffee, full of irritation. Seeing that Joyce was leaving, Christian tried to reach out and tug her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. A young couple came in to buy coffee. Christian just tugged Joyces arm with one hand, the other hand holding the coffee. Then he bumped into the couple and the coffee spilled all over them. Ah! Oh my God! The girl screamed for her new white shirt that she had bought today, all ruined by the coffee. The boy was also shocked and took a step back. However the brand new buckskin shoes were covered with coffee stains. Joyce turned around at the sound and looked down at Christian who was tugging on his hand, only to feel helpless. Apprently, he wanted to making troubles for me in the public. Dont rush off. I have something to ask you. Christian spoke coolly. Hepletely ignored the young couple who were sshed with coffee, as if they did not exist. Joyce handed the girl the napkin and instructed her to wipe it off quickly. Looking up, she questioned Christian, Youre not apologizing? Huh. Christianughed. He had never apologized to anyone since he was born, and this woman in front of him wanted him to apologize. It was ridiculous. He took his wallet out of his suit pocket, and his two long fingers squeezed a thick pile of money. Then, he stuffed the money into the boys coat pocket. He stoppedughing and his voice was extremely cold, as if it can freeze people into ice, Take it to buy a new pair of shoes. Do you still need an apology? The boy was taken by his dangerous aura and his legs trembled. With the ck suit and tie, the man in front of him may be a gangster who can kill him in a mintute. How could he dare to provoke him? No, no, no. Sorry sorry sorry. We were careless and bumped into you, sorry. The boy was abashed, bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Joyce staggered. She had seen the bullying before, but never seen such arrogant one. Money was really powerful. She used to think that Luther could do whatever he wanted because of his money, but now it seems that Luther was much more politepared with him. What? Little girl, do you need an apology? Christians lips hooked up and had a wild smile. Step by step, he got close to the girl whose clothes were spilled with coffee. He winked at her and asked seductively. No, no, no need. The girl had never seen such a handsome man before. Her face instantly flushed, and her bewildered eyes were full of adoration. She shyly bowed her head and stuttered her words. Christian smiled and took out another stack of money, throwing it arrogantly on the girls chest, Take it to buy clothes. Is it enough? The girl subconsciously reached out to take the money, and although she had the feeling of being humiliated, she only dared to nod her head repeatedly. Seeing this, the boy hurriedly pulled the girl along with him and fled. While walking away, he apologized repeatedly, Sorry sorry sorry. Look, they dont even need me to apologize. Cant me me oh. Christian shrugged. At that moment, the coffee shop clerk trotted out and handed over a cup of iced mocha coffee with adoring eyes, Sir, just now your coffee spilled. I made you a new one. Christian took the coffee, opened the lid and took a sip. Then he smiled seductively at Joyce. Chapter 43 Heh. Joyce was speechless at the ridiculous. And it was none of her business.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She would have sit in a cafe for a while and have a cup of coffee, but now that was not possible. Joyce turned around to leave, but Christian stopped her again. Every time I see you, youre preupied. Is Luther treating you badly? Christian asked curiously. Joyce thought it was pointless to keep wasting time on it and simply answered him, I have nothing to do with him. You misunderstood. Misunderstanding? Christian snorted and shook his head. Theres no way hed bring unrted women to a party. You wouldnt believe me even if I told you, so why ask more questions? Joyce was tempted to shake off his hand, but he clutched it tightly, Why dont you just go ask Luther? Intuition told her that the man in front of her was not an ordinary person, perhaps he was involved in the gangster. Perhaps he was Luthers enemy. In short, she needed to stay away. Your name is Joyce, isnt it? He teased at her slightly. She froze for a moment. It seemed he had everything about her. He closed his hand with force and instantly pulled her in front of him. Too close, she could clearly feel his breath. You smell so good. I love it. Let go. What are you trying to do in public? She looked away, dodging. What, are you afraid? Heughed evilly and wildly, and lowered his head to give her a peck on the cheek. Shameless. Joyce thought it was annoyed that she had been molested in public. How about not leaving Luther and be with me? I can give you anything you want. He said it in a bad way. Joyce kicked him hard and shook off his hand, finally breaking away from him and taking a few steps back. Sick. With that, she turned and ran for the door. This person was dangerous and she cannot have any involvement. Christian did not chase after her, smiling and shouting at her back, the Bard family group, Christian. Woman, you will need me one day. Remember toe to me oh. Joyce ignored it. As she trotted to the cafe door, she nced back at Christian. He was seen propping up the bar with one hand, legs folded and ced, sipping coffee in a leisurely manner. Thinking about his bad behavior just now, she suddenly felt the fire inside her body everywhere. Such people should always be taught a lesson. With that in mind, she held a boomerang dart in her hand. The dart flew out like a sword and returned to her hand quickly. The impact was swift, and the ck liquid poured out all over his expensive suit and shiny American crocodile shoes. It instantly made him wretched. In his life, he had never been so screwed. He froze and disbelief was on his face. Because he saw it. Although the speed was extremely fast and difficult for the average person to perceive. But he can see it clearly that it was a boomerang dart that hit the coffee in his hand and then flew back. The person who threw the boomerang was Joyce. He saw her turn around with a stunning smile. That made her heart beat. Heh, so it was you who saved Lutherst time, Christian became serious and his lips curled up in a yful manner. All of the people chasing Luther were wounded by the boomerang darts. The depth of the wounds was measured with precision. He had been looking for it, and it was you. Joyce! Things was getting interesting. Chapter 44 R&S Group headquarters. Boomerang darts? Luthers looked surprised. Yes, Luther, Aaron ced a copy of the investigation report on Luthers desk, You were attacked by three killers and fell into the river with a grazing gunshot wound to the leg. The reason the three killers didnt continue shooting into the water is because, all of them were wounded in the neck with concealed weapons. I found the doctor of the underground clinic that gave them emergency treatment. He took OGW 2 million RMB and fled to S-town. It took me quite some time to find him. ording to his ount at that time all three killers neck was cut open, blood flowing. With one inch deeper, the artery will be cut and they will be killed on the spot. This shows that the person only wanted to teach the three killers a lesson and repel them, not to take their lives. So the person was simply passing through? Luther raised an eyebrow. That was interesting. You could say that. Aaron nodded and continued, ording to the doctors description of the surgical wounds, gunshot wounds can be ruled out, but they are not ordinary knife wounds either. Ordinary stab wounds, deep inside and shallow outside, while the three killers stab wounds were shallow on both sides and deep in the middle. I mocked up the general look and consulted the experts and they said it might be a boomerang dart. Aaron gestured with his fingers, v-shape, that is, after throwing the dart, the cyclotron force will make the dart fly back to the hand. Thus, no trace of the attack is visible. No wonder there was only blood on the ground at the scene, without any other traces. Luther understood and the mystery was finally solved. He didnt expect the person who saved him to be using roundhouse darts. Who usually uses these boomerang darts? Luther wondered, It was nighttime. What kind of person carries around a boomerang dart? This cant be found at the moment. Could it be a hobbyist? I found a boomerang dart club and I am going to check the members one by one. Aaron reported truthfully. Roundhouse dart was also a type of dart. Luther suddenly remembered Imperiana. Joyce threw three darts at the same time and all three darts hit the double area, making Felix and Mathew lose and drinking nine cups of wine. Also, when he was being followed by a car, she shot the car tires with great uracy. The uracy was superb, and the precision was wless. It was clear that she must be a trained marksman.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. So, was it possible that she could use the boomerang darts? Luther, what else do you want? Aaron asked respectfully. When you say the boomerang dart club, are there any female members? Luther asked. For no apparent reason, he always suspected Joyce. Aaron picked up the information book, looked it over, and said, Luther. there are no women in the club. Its usually the men who use the boomerang darts, and I researched it before, long distance throwing requires a certain amount of arm strength, which few women can do. Luther propped up his jaw with one hand, his eyes shing with an unknown me. He could not say whether he was disappointed or not. In short, Joyce, there were too many secrets on her. Chapter 45 Was she a friend or foe? Was it possible that she could use the boomerang? Many questions, deeply entwined in his mind. Got it, you go down. Continue to pursue the matter of drugging, and make sure to uncover the person behind the curtain. He can not easily let go of people who offended him. Aaron respectfully excused himself and closed the office door as he left. Luther took out his phone and dialed Mathews number. You help me check Joyce, she had her six years experiences of resume erased. The person who can erase it is naturally not an ordinary person, but I believe there must be residual traces. Big brother, its not good to check up on your wife. How can behave in front of her in the future. Is there anything that you cant ask her in bed? Cut the crap. Got it, wait for my message. Luther hung up. Mathew was an up-star in emerce and had a wealth of online resources. Traditional channels cant find out, only to see what deleted remnants of information can be repaired, and maybe something will be found. A few dayster, R&S Group held a public event to promote the new car concept at Canal Square. Canal Square, next to Kheburys moat. It was a famous tourist attraction in Khebury. Under the brick and stone walls of the old city, the rified river flew quietly, a perfect blend of old and modern. Golden sunlight sprinkled and the water sparkled. It was a beautiful view. On Canal Square, Juanita and Charlotte came by at noon today to set up the venue.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Joyce was called in by Juanita to help, as Joyce was most skilled person in digital equipment operation. The venue was arranged in a very modern style with metallic tone with a collection of various high-techs. The phantom background presented a three-dimensional effect, and thetest concept model ced in the middle was actually synthesized by light and shadow, not a real car. However, when you walk into the exhibition, it was as if you were in the real world, as if you can really touch the car. Passers-by were amazed and admired by that. It was indeed a manifestation of strength and financial power. The promotion activities were held so luxuriously. Charlotte was busy in setting up flowers and balloons, as well as preparing refreshments and gifts. Joyce lowered her head to debug the light projection equipment. Juanita went around handing out flyers. Because it was an important public event for the R&S Group, Luther drove over to give a speech after all the settings were made. He drove a R&S Groupstest concept sports car. The roof can sense the light automatically and the door was controled by voice. When you got out of the car, the system can sense the heat of people, and then automatically closed the door. The purpose of this car was to boost todays promotional activities. When he got out of the car, it caused quite a stir in the crowd. He himself is the best spokesman for R&S. He was handsome and rich. When he walked up to the center of the show, the limelight immediately focused on him and shone brightly. He looked so great in the suit. Wow, hes so handsome, so handsome. The stage was filled with shouts of amazement, and many young girls looked at Luther with admiration. Chapter 46 Luther briefly introduced the design concept of thetest integrated casting car. The aim was to make a hybrid casting model with better performance and more affordable price for the benefit of more young people. There was another cheer and apuse. Joyce only felt funny. Luther made him look like a movie star but real ones may not as popr as he was. After Luthers speech. Refreshments and gifts were handed out and people lined up in an orderly manner to receive them. The work was sessfullypleted and Joyce quietly left the venue. She stood by the canal not far away, leaning her back against the stone railing, looking out at the crowds, not knowing what to think. Luther didnt see Joyce and looked around for her. Finally found Joyce standing not far from the river. It was rare to see her wearing a white dress with a small white jacket. Standing by the canal, bathing in golden sunlight, her hair was fluttering in the wind as if a fairy fell to earth. He couldnt help but walk towards her. Charlotte saw the scene with a sharp eye and was extremely upset, thinking how to spoil it. No matter where they were now, at least she had to stop Luther from continuing to develop with Joyce. Otherwise all her efforts will be forfeited. So, Charlotte followed Luther closely. Luther saw from afar Joyce take out her cell phone to make a phone call. Lowering her eyebrows and biting her lips, she looked like she was in trouble. He guessed that it was not another search for Justin? Whenever she showed such a sad and confused expression, she was most likely calling Justins phone. In fact, he had seen her on the phone several times in private, and it seemed that each time there was no end in sight. But so far she hadnt given up. The thought of this made him extremely upset. Was Justin that important to her? Luthers chest tightened with anger as he stopped and didnt go any further. Was he insane? Why did he go over to her? Charlotte appeared at the right time beside him, smiling brightly and asking softly, Luther, are you still satisfied with the exhibition today? Luther looked back and saw that it was Charlotte. He gave his approval and said, Very good. I didnt expect you to be very capable at your age. Really, thats a relief. Charlotte beamed withughter. In fact, she was also using her mother Cecelia influence in the Ministry of Culture and publicity. Someone helped her in advice. This was the benefit of having power and authority. Luther also showed a light smile. Charlotte was still trying to keep the conversation going. At that moment, there was a sudden thump behind them both. Charlotte was taken aback. She obediently hid in Luthers arms, trembling gently. His chest was really wide and thick, extremely secure. His bodys unique male scent made her intoxicated. Luther put one arm around her and then they turned to look at the canal. They just saw the river ssh, pushing awayyers of water. A man was struggling in the water. It looked like he was about twenty years old. Not good. Someone jumped into the river! Some people around the crowd eximed. But it seemed that there was no one who can swim and save. Everyone was standing by the canal and anxious.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He can swim, but did not know how to rescue. Can you go down and save him? He solemnly looked at Charlotte, with a expectation in his eyes, That night, thanks to you, you saved me. I see the man in the water is not as tall and heavy as me. You should be able to save him. He was actually curious. In the dark night, she saved him from the swift current of river. Charlotte must be a professional lifeguard. Saving the person in front of you should not be a problem. Charlottes heart thumped and she tried to hide her panic. Chapter 47 She must not reveal herself in this way, and her ambitious ns had not been implemented yet. She did know how to swim, but she didnt learn professional lifesaving. She knew Joyce would indeed because Joyce had attended emergency volunteer training, but she hadnt. She looked at the stone railing in front of her, which was about six or seven meters high from the water. The man struggled and there was a deep ripple like the hand of death. Such a height alone made her heart grow with fear. Not to mention jumping to the rescue. It was a young man. And she didnt have enough strength and may be dragged down by the man and drowned together.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. However, if she did not go into the water to save the people, Luther will definitely suspect her. Charlotte bit her lower lip, but did not dare to show a difficult look. She just felt the chill flowing backwards from the bottom of her feet, freezing through her body, almost even thest trace of expression can not hang. For the first time, she was panicked. She could never have imagined that she would encounter such a thing at the river. Seeing the man in the water was about to sink, Luther anxiously urged, Hurry up, time waits for no one. Dont you know how to save a life? Someone nearby overheard their conversation and joined in urging Charlotte on. Girl, if you can rescue, hurry up and save people, if you arete people will be gone. Yes, yes, saving a life is a merit but I really cant swim. Otherwise I would have gone down. Oops, not good. Hes sinking. You call 119! Ah, he is missing! Oh my God! In fact, Luther had doubts within his mind. Charlotte, who was kind-hearted and brave enough to save people. Why she was not righteous enough to jump in the first ce to save people? What was she hesitating about now? What was she struggling with? Luther was shaken, could it be, that someone else saved him that night? Charlotte was flustered and stammered, I, I She could never say theplete word, and even less determined to jump into the water, because once jumped things will be exposed. Luther looked at Charlotte and couldnt hide the deep disappointment in his eyes. Charlotte naturally saw his disappointed expression, and her fists clenched tightly. Just then, Joyce had just finished a phone call to St. Maria Hospital when she heard movement along the river. Crowdmotion. Someone fell into the water. She didnt even think about it, and darted towards the stone railing nearest to the water fall site. Maybe she was hearing the movement behind her. Maybe it was telepathy. Luther saw a white figure running into the wind. She ran while taking off the shoes and casually discarded it. When she finally passed Luther, she took off her white jacket. A delicate hand was raised. Luther subconsciously caught it with hands, with a faint sweet smell. It was her bodys unique scent. Joyce, what are you doing. He shouted down to her, and in this moment, he actually felt his heart beat faster. Joyce did not respond and ran over the railing in front of him, leaping. Luther subconsciously tried to reach out and grab her. However, nothing was caught. Only a white perfect arc was seen crossing the air. She leapt into the canal. On the surface of the water, there was a huge ssh, white foamyer byyer, in the golden sunlight disillusioned one by one. Absolutely, fantastic scene. Chapter 48 Someone jumped to the rescue! Some of the onlookers shouted up. Wow, its a girl who jumped to the rescue, how brave! Quick, did anyone call for help? Yes. Everyone gathered around the canal railings and swarmed. Luther and Charlotte were crowded outside by the onlookers. He, a nobleman, and a group ofmoners crowded position, obviously inexperienced, can only watch the crowd to the periphery. In front of the eyes were all people. They can not see the situation inside. Luther was anxious for some reason. He did not worry when shouting Charlotte into the water to save people. Seeing Joyce plunge into the canal, his heart beat and his brain went nk. It was really impossible to see the condition in the canal. Luther darted up and ran straight to the river bank under the bridge, and if Joyce rescued people up, it was bound to go up from the river bank. He ran with all his might, his heart beating far faster and harder than his feet. Luther, wait for me! Charlotte ran in stride, chasing after him. He was so fast that she nearly ran out of breath after just a few steps. The crowd along the way shouted loudly from time to time. Oh my God, the girl is gone too! Both of them have disappeared! What to do, what to do? Shouldnt both people be killed? I have long said that the current of this canal is not ordinary, and there is an undercurrent underneath. Every year, countless people lose their lives here. Hey, its a pity about a nice girl who is enthusiastic. The more Luther listened, the more rmed he became. The sky seemed to be windy, the sun was hidden behind a thickyer of clouds. A gust of wind was like a knife scraping through, blowing the leaves rattling straight. He couldnt help but winced. He can imagine how cold Joyce would be in the water. Time was life, more than two minutes in the water, basically meaned death. He felt his heart hanging by the throat and waited until he ran to the river bank under the bridge. There was still no movement on the calm canal river. Luthers heart sank even he himself did not know what was he thinking. He looked out over the river, gasping for breath. His ears were buzzing and his eyes seemingly blurred. Just when the heart was about to sink to the bottom, just when it was about to despair. At that moment, a figure suddenly emerged from the water. It was Joyce. After revealing the water, she tilted her head back and took a big breath. Then, she held the chin of the man with one hand, so that his mouth and nose was exposed above the water. Then, she swam sideways to the shore. A whole set was professional rescue action. The crowd of onlookers instantly boiled over. Everyone could not help but shout in unison. Go for it. Go for it. Luther sighed with relief. He took a few steps forward and actually felt deted, walking a little unstable. He did not hesitate and went straight to the water.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Because the water was a little far from the river bank, Joyce gradually strain, close to the river bank. She felt that she has been deted, vision began to blur. That was when Luther stepped forward and took her hand in his. Joyce exhausted, he pulled her a hand at the right time, too timely. The warm, strong hands gave her the strength to settle down. Luther then dragged the man in the water to the shore with force and ced him t on the shore. Charlotte only then chased Luther to the river, and she ran out of breath. Joyce also climbed up from the canal. She was so tired that she had to crawl, and she didnt care if her image was wretched. Once on shore, she dropped to her knees, bracing her hands on the ground and gasping for air. The ambnce hadnt arrived yet, and Joyce raised her head. Her long, soaked hair was dripping straight down, and she said wearily, He, needs, artificial respiration. But she just didnt have the strength to move anymore. Chapter 49 At this point, Charlotte thought here was her chance to redeem her image. She can do a little artificial respiration. So, Charlotte trotted to the man. Ill do it, Ill give him artificial respiration. She nced at the man lying on the ground, slightly fat and ordinary looking. His lips were white because of choking. Charlotte tried to hide the disgust in her eyes, pinched the mans nose with two fingers, leaned over and began to do artificial respiration. Repeated chestpressions and artificial respiration, then repeated chestpressions and artificial respiration. She tried her best to recall the first aid knowledge she had been taught in school and struggled to do it. After pressing for a while, the man on the ground did not spit out the water in his chest. Charlotte was sweating profusely. She nced at Luther every now and then, being afraid he would see the signs. It should be correct. This was how to administer help. Why did it not work? Damn disgusting man. She had made much efforts. ith cursed in her heart, her hands did not dare to stop. Luther saw Charlotte volunteering to give help and do artificial respiration. Thinking to himself, Charlotte did know first aid. That night she also gave him artificial respiration. Maybe she refused to go into the water for another reason. Charlotte did this many times over and over. Without seeing the result, she became impatient. She increased the force and pressed on the mans chest. Fortunately, Luther walked over to pick up Joyce, or else his eyes kept staring at her. She was really getting nervous. Finally, there was a poof sound. The man lying on the ground spits out arge mouthful of river water from his chest.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Finally, it worked! Charlotte fell to the ground at once. Her forehead slicked with sweat, and no one knew whether she was tired or anxious. At the same time, the ambnce arrived. The car quickly ran down a group of professional first responders. They quickly put the drowning man on a stretcher, put him in the ambnce where there were oxygen tanks. A paramedic handed Joyce and Luther a fewrge bath towels. Joyce took the towel, dried her hair, and wiped her body all over as well. It wasnt cold, but it wasnt hot either. The wind blew across her body, and the cool feeling made her shiver slightly. Joyce simply wrapped the bath towel around her body. Luther was fine. Only his pants got wet. After the ambnce left, the crowd of onlookers also slowly dispersed. After everything settled down around him, Luthers mind was filled with more doubts. He was deeply touched by the scene of Joyce jumping into the canal to save others. Although Joyce mentioned that she had participated in first aid volunteer training, it was still very shocking when he saw the scene with his own eyes. On the contrary, Charlotte who saved him that night. Thinking about it, he still cant stop being suspicious of Charlotte. The cloud of suspicion lingered and intensified. He approached Charlotte, who was sitting on the ground resting. He asked with a gaze, Youre today. Charlotte instantly understood what he was going to ask, and during the break just now, she had calmed down and thought of a way to cope with. She immediately interrupted Luther and suddenly pretended to cover her stomach with both hands. It hurts. It hurts. She was in so much pain that her entire body fell to the ground. The sweat was falling from her forehead. Her watery eyes were filled with crystal tears. She reached out and grabbed Luthers pant leg and pleaded in a trembling voice, Please, send me to the hospital, my stomach hurts. Im in so much pain Chapter 50 Luthernded on with one knee and bent down to hold Charlotte. Leaning in his broad embrace, Charlottes whole body shivered in pain, and her appearance was pitiful. Whats wrong with you? Luther asked worriedly. Was she ufortable? It looked like she was in pain. Take me to the hospital dont, dont leave me she raised her eyes, tears dripping on the back of his hand. Luthers heart tightened and he responded, OK Charlottes face went white little by little. She clutched Luthers arm and finally fainted from the pain. Colleagues from R&S Group who were involved in setting up the exhibition also arrived at this time. They heard from people and knew what had happened. Juanita picked up Joyces pair of shoes. Luther also put the white jacket on Joyce. Then Luther drove Charlotte to the nearest 704th Army Hospital. And Juanita and Joyce both sat in Luthers car. If there was a need for care, it was more convenient for the girls to do it. The rest of the colleagues stayed behind to deal with the aftermath. Upon arrival at the 704th Army Hospital, Luther reported Charlottes special status, the Generals daughter, and immediately someone took Charlotte to the vvip intensive care emergency ward. Luther was waiting outside. While she was at it, Juanita helped Joyce buy a simple dress and slippers next door to the hospital. Joyce took a shower in the hospital shower room and changed into clean clothes. Shelly also arrived. Luther was very surprised and asked, What are you doing here? Whats all the fuss about? Brother, I called Charlottes phone and no one kept answering, but finally the doctor answered me and I realized something had happened to her. The doctor told me she was here, so I rushed over. Whats wrong, whats happened? Shelly apparently came in a hurry. She was still panting as she spoke. She suddenly had a stomach ache and passed out. Joyce exined. Why are you here too? Shelly looked surprised, Why is your hair all wet? Joyce jumped into the canal to save a man who fell into the water, and it seems that he was also sent to this hospital. The person who answered this was Juanita, It was a chaotic scene. We were at the show and when we heard themotion and knew what was going on. Joyce had already rescued the man. Juanita said while giving Joyce a thumbs up and a look of admiration. She was just so cool. Shelly couldnt stand to see people admire Joyce and snorted. She had enough of it when people admired for Joyce. A crowd of people then stood guard in front of the emergency room. Within a short time, the electric door opened automatically. A female doctor wearing a mask stepped out. How is Charlotte? Is it serious? Shelly was the first to anxiouslye forward and ask. The female doctor then scanned the surrounding area and finally ced her eyes on the only male here, Luther. She stepped forward and said to Luther, Youre the patients boyfriend, right? Youre not too careful. Shes pregnant, almost for two months. There were already signs of miscarriage, and she was so fatigued that she almost couldnt keep the baby. Luther froze on the spot. There was an indescribable feeling running through his body. Charlotte actually pregnant? Almost two months. Charlotte save him that night he was drugged and forced to have her, should not Shelly was so shocked and scared that she didnt dare to leave the room. Charlotte was surprisingly pregnant, whose baby could it be? She nced at Luther, looking at her brothers stony expression. It seemed to have something to do with him? Joyce was surprised, but not that startled. After all, what did it matter to her whether Charlotte was pregnant or not? The patient is awake now, stable. And the baby is saved, so you can go in and see her. As the female doctor left, she gave him a deliberate re, Men nowadays, theyre not responsible at all.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 51 Luther was disliked by the doctor. Although he was notfortable with that, he did not say much. Several people entered the emergency ward together. The vvip intensive care ward was muchrger than the usual rooms. It was decorated in pure blue and white, with all the high-tech equipment inside. They walked into it. They just saw Charlotte lying on the hospital bed. Her thin and curved eyebrows were like the two leaves in the water. With the pale face, she looked sick. She was alsp like a porcin doll, so people can not help but want to pity her. Shelly was the first to rush forward, holding her cold hand and saying distressingly, What happened, getting yourself into this mess. Charlotte feigned and nced at Luther, then made her head down and said nervously, Im sorry, Im sorry, I, I didnt know I was pregnant She took the right amount of shyness. The y was well acted. Before at the canal she thought up this good n to kill two birds with one stone. One can exin why she didnt go into the water to save people, and the other can expose in front of everyone the fact that she was pregnant with Luthers child. She deliberately pretend to faint in Luthers arms. She knew Joyce woulde along. Because Luther, as a man, had something to do that was not convenient to take care of her. In fact, she dialed Shellys phone first, and then hung up quickly, and then waited for Shelly to call. She purposely did not answer and let the doctor pick up the phone. She knew that Shelly was in a hurry and would definitelye over. That was her way why all of the people were all together. As long as Shelly knew, then the whole world will know. The Warner family, the Heath family can not hide from it. Her rtionship with Luther can then be officially announced. When the time came, Joyce can only be like a clown. Everything went well as she wanted and she cannot describe how happy she was. But she had to pretend that she was guilty. Im sorry, I also want to go into the water to save people, just did not feel too well at that time, did not expect Charlotte wanted to say something but was full of guilt. You did a good job. Its not your fault. Luther stepped forward and said sincerely. His heart rose with a strong sense of apology. What was he thinking? She was pregnant and had signs of miscarriage, so she was not feeling well. He himself even med her for not jumping down the canal to save the mans life. It was himself who had gone too far. Clearly, she did a good job of artificial respiration. What was he suspecting? Why on earth should he doubt him, doubt a girl who once saved herself at all costs. She was vited by himself, lost her virginity, and also got pregnant. He was done too much. He was filled with guilt, and his eyes gradually softened as he looked at Charlotte. This child? Is my brothers? Shelly couldnt resist, ncing at Charlottes still-t belly and looking up at Luther. The two seemed to have an secret, and she finally asked them for it. Charlotte lightly bit her lower lip. Her pale cheeks flushed with shyness. She hurriedly turned her head to the side with her hands tightly twisting the bed sheet. She was embarrassed to answer. That meant they had admitted that. No one knew what he was thinking. He looked serious and didnt deny it. Shelly smiled reassuringly, This is a great thing. We will have a baby in the Warner family. Mom will be happy to know!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Joyce faintly watched the scene, just now she probably guessed that Luther and Charlotte even have a child. The two also have a marriage contract that was made since childhood. Joyce shook her head and lost her smile. She turned out to be a mistress. Chapter 52 Somehow, when she that Luther and Charlotte had a child, though just slightly, she actually had an ufortable feeling at the bottom of her heart. Luther stood there motionlessly for a while, his handsome eyebrows tightly furrowed. The atmosphere in the room was tense and stagnant. After a long time, he finally spoke, I will be responsible. Charlotte certainly knew when to stop and knew better than to continue. She got what she wanted today and thus she hurriedly changed the subject. She smiled and said, Oh, its all my fault to interrupt your work today. Please dont let me keep you any longer. You must all be so tired after a long day. The doctor told me to stay until six oclock, and I can go home if there is nothing wrong. You guys really dont have to stay with me. Ill stay with you, Shelly said affectionately. Okay, you get some rest. Luther nodded. Then Ill go too, bye. Juanita obviously felt the atmosphere awkward. Apparently, his boss, Joyce, and Charlotte were in some sort of triangle rtionship. She better leave before it was toote. Then, Luther and Joyce also left the 704th Army Hospital. Charlotte then called the military service and had them arrange a car to pick her up at six. On the car. Joyce didnt say a word, looking at the lights shing backward outside the window. Luthers face didnt look good either. When the car passed by arge supermarket, Joyce suddenly said, Stop, I want to go in and buy something. Will you wait for me in the car for a while? Luther mmed on the brakes and looked at her in disbelief. I want to cook a meal for Grandma. Joyce smiled ndly at him, Im afraid I wont have the chanceter. Stephanie had been very kind to her and really gave her a family. She knew very well that after this incident, Luther and Charlottes marriage would definitely be brought to the table for negotiation, and she would inevitably have to show her hand to Stephanie. And, as Luther had just said, he would take his responsibility for Charlotte. Luther could somehow feel the sadness in her words, and his mood went down with it. Ill go with you. When he said that, he parked the car in the open parking lot. The two got out of the car. Joyce pushed a shopping trolley from the front, and the two walked into the supermarket together. This was a membership-only supermarket, and the whole building was painted blue. Inside were rows of shelves that seemed to have no end, clean and neatly arranged. People came here for fresh and premium ingredients. Luther had never set foot in a supermarket, and his superiority did not require him to think about the trivialities of life. He watched Joyce pick up those ingredients carefully as she pushed the cart through.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. This was what life should be like, it suddenly came to him, ordinary yet warm. It felt just so good, he thought. Do you eat sea fish? Joyce turned her head and asked him. The high and mighty president, seemed somehow out of ce in this supermarket, with his premium suit and amazing good look. Luther nodded gently, Hmm. In the end, they simply strolled around and did not spend too much time there. Still, Joyce got what she wanted. Antarctic silver cod, ck pork chops, thick-cut beef, green pepper, lemon, and some vegetables. Then they walked up to the checkout. Luther habitually took out his gold card and was ready to pay. Joyce gently pushed his hand back, and took out her phone to pay, Ill do it, I want to treat Grandma to a meal. Luther didnt insist anymore, and the atmosphere was a bit strange. He was ufortable with what she said. It was as if they were going to be strangers after this meal. Finally, Joyce took the receipt and the two drove home. His grandma was still sleeping. These days she had slept more and more in the afternoon and had less time awake. Chapter 53 Luther quietly stayed by his grandmothers side, holding her hand tightly. They did not have much time left together and the thought that his grandmother would leave him made him feel more and more ufortable. Joyce put on her apron, went into the kitchen, and began to prepare her ingredients like a real chef. After about an hour or so. The meal was ready. She set the table and ced all kinds of different dishes on it. Baked silver cod with lemon juice and cheese, thick-cut steak, mushroom soup with French cream, sweet and sour pork, stir-fried asparagus, miso tofu, and stone-pot bibimbap. Just when Grandma woke up from her nap, Luther helped her to the dining room, where she sat down at the head of the table. The appealing aroma of the meal hit everyones nose and gave the house a homey feeling. Stephanie looked over the dishes on the table one by one andplimented, Joyce, did you make all this yourself? Joyce sat down next to Stephanie, Grandma, its been so long since Ive been here. I havent cooked a meal for you yet, so I prepared something really special today. After that, she gave Stephanie a piece of fish, Try it. Luther sat down opposite Joyce, his eyes shing slightly, a little surprised. Dishes from all around the whole world. He tried some and it tasted just good. Stephanie ate them one by one, and was full of praise, Joyce, I cant believe youre even such a good chef. Where did you learn these? Joyce raised a smile, When I was much younger, I did not how to cook, and I could burn my pan with just fried eggs and fried rice. Then I met a friend with a really picky appetite. Just to take care of him, I had to learn to cook dishes from various countries so it was really not like I wanted to learn. She said as she cut a steak for Stephanie. Oh yeah, well, its nice and good, and the steak is delicious. Medium rare, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, very ssy! Stephanie couldnt stop talking with joy. When Luther heard Joyces words, he paused in his hand that was holding the food and put it down stiffly. Im full. You guys take your time. Luther gently wiped his lips with a wet wipe and stood up. Dont you want more? You are wasting such a delicious dish. Stephanie sighed, and then had augh with Joyce. A look of joy and happiness. Only, such happiness could notst long. A beautiful illusion that would eventually be shattered. After dinner and a shower, Joyce sat down on the living room couch to rx. She looked at her phone for a while, looked at it, and found herself out of ce. She seemed to be sick. Her head was foggy and she felt cold.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. When Luther came downstairs, he saw her lying on the sofa, her eyes slightly closed, her cheeks scarlet and unnaturally red. He approached her and reached out and touched her forehead. Its hot! Youve got a fever. He frowned and hurriedly dialed Jamie, the family doctor, and asked Jamie toe over immediately. Then, he picked Joyce up from the couch and carried her to the master bedroom. Let go, I can still walk on my own. Joyce felt herself burning up but knew enough to keep her distance and said in a daze. Shut up. Luther couldnt allow her to refuse. Chapter 54 He carried her to his soft giant bed, gentlyid her down, rested her white slender legs on his knees, took off the slippers on her feet for her, then helped her lie down and covered her with the quilt. Not long after, Jamie soon arrived. He brought the medical kit and after taking Joyces temperature and listening carefully to her lungs, he frowned, The fever can be quite serious. Her breath sounds in her lungs are heavy with rales and there must be an infection in the lungs. What did she do today? Luther returned, She jumped into a canal today and saved a man from drowning. Then she went with him to the 704th Army Hospital, caught a cold, and did not change her clothes in time. Finally, she went to the supermarket and made dinner when they came back. It had been a really long day. He med himself for he failed to notice just how exhausted she must have been and let her do all the things. Jamie removed the stethoscope from his ear, No wonder, its choking pneumonia. Is it something serious? Luthers face changed. Not really. Only a small amount of water, and the water is rtively clean. The human respiratory tract has some ability to heal itself and is able to expel and absorb water. I give her an antibacterial and a fever-reducing injection. She should get better in a week or so. If she still has a persistent high fever of over 40 degrees in the morning, she will need to go to the hospital for oxygen therapy. Jamie finished, took the injection from the medical kit, and lifted the sleeve of Joyces left arm. Joyce had fallen asleep in a daze and felt a tingling in her arm as she drifted off. She frowned gently and fell back to sleep. After the injection, Jamie packed up the medical kit, exined to Luther how she should take her medication, and finally asked, Mister, do you have any ice packs at home?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Luther nodded, Yes. Put ice packs on her forehead repeatedly, and rotate them a little more diligently. Physical cooling is more effective. Jamie handed the medicine to Luther, Ill go first, call me if things are not right, also call me if her temperature gets over 42 degrees or she would have trouble breathing. After Jamie left. Luther took some ice packs out of the freezer and took a small portable refrigerator to the head of the bed. He ced the ice packs on Joyces forehead and ced the rest of the ice packs in the portable mini-fridge. Joyce, who had been sleeping hard and wriggling around all the time, felt the cool and refreshing sensation and quiet down instantly. Luther sat on the edge of the bed, looking at this usually cold and arrogant girl, who now showed all her delicateness to him. Her lips were a bit pale, her cheeks abnormally scarlet, and her long eyshes left a fan-shaped shadow, like a fragile porcin doll. He reached out and smoothed out her lightly furrowed brow, and couldnt help but stroke across her wless cheek, which felt just so soft, smooth, and delicate. It was hard to imagine, how the hero in the day who could jump into the river without hesitation would end up like this at night. It was chaotic in the morning and he was in a hurry, and now he had the chance to think about it. That scene deeply shocked his mind. I never knew a woman could have such a powerful personality. Joyce suddenly felt the warmth close to her, and she instinctively leaned toward the source of warmth. At first, she just hugged his arm and then curled up in his arms. He felt extremely relieved to see her sleeping. Luther could not bear to push her away and simplyy down beside her, letting her rest in his arms. In the light, he could see her slightly open cor, and her glowing snow-white yet at the same time pinky skin. She felt soft, yet his breath was a little tight. There was a surge of heat that came up and rubbed off, and the temperature of his body went up. Taking a deep breath and holding himself together, he turned on his side and took out a new ice pack from the bed for her to rece the old ones. She was still burning hot. The instant coolness didnt sit well with Joyce, and she dazedly moved her leg, hung onto hisp, and went back to sleep. Luther grunted and hurriedly took hold of her other foot that had been in some weird position. Shes really too good at finding ces to put her leg Chapter 55 He felt like he was going crazy with the torture. It was like a catalyst that had started a fire that went way out of control. He looked helplessly at her in her sleep. Was it that he had confined himself for too long. Except for the night he was drugged, he had always abided by his own rules. He had been indifferent and cold all these years. Was it that the long restraint, the dyed impulse that was about to eat him up ferociously, that was swallowing his reason bit by bit. He tried desperately to remain calm, and when he drew his arm out, he found it was so sore and stiff from her long pressure that he could hardly move it. It took a while before he could feel better. He put her feet back on the bed and tucked her back in the quilt. Walking into the bathroom and turning on the cold water, he stood under the faucet and looked down at himself, shaking his head helplessly. He closed his eyes and slowly controlled the strange feelings inside his body. One minute, two minutes, three minutes ten minutes Until the phone rang He came out of the cold water. His body was still wet and he picked up a bath towel and wrapped his body with it casually. Afraid of disturbing Joyces sleep, he hurried to pick up the phone. On the other end of the line was Jacquelines shrill, surprised voice. Luther, Shelly told me Charlotte is pregnant with your child? Is it true? Luther frowned deeply and held the phone away from his ear. It was too croaky. Yes. He didnt deny it. At this moment, the fire that could not be doused by cold water just now was abruptly extinguished. What was he thinking? He had always been a responsible man, with his own principles. Charlotte saved his life, sacrificed her virginity, and now she was pregnant with his child. How could he let her bear the burden and face the whole world alone? That night felt so good that he looked back on it over and over again and would never forget it. But for some reason, facing Charlotte, he could never find that feeling. Its hard to imagine he had such a sweet and intimate night with Charlotte. He didnt even feel the same impulse when he faced Charlotte either. And regardless of Joyces purpose for approaching him, and regardless of whether Joyce intended to seduce him, he was ultimately responsible for Charlotte. How could he be involved with Joyce again? He kept putting it off, even if he did not know what that could be for.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. It was time to sort out this mess. He was silent for a long time, and Jacqueline was afraid to break the silence. Only after a while did she try to say something. Luther, the Warner family had already arranged a marriage for you and Charlotte, and its a good thing shes pregnant. You should hurry up and get rid of this Joyce. You wont have anything to do with that woman after you finished your divorce procedures. We cant just wait until the Heath family knows that you and Joyce once received a license. People will talk. He listened impatiently and interrupted, In a week, I will exin clearly to my grandmother. This marriage will end as soon as possible. Right now Joyce was sick, and he wanted her to get better first. Good, good. Still a week to wait? Jacqueline didnt dare to push too hard for fear of bacsh, When the timees, well sit down together and talk about it. Theres nothing we cant solve, your grandmother is also a reasonable person. The Warner family has a descendant, she must be so happy to see that. Got it. Luther coldly hung up the phone, put the phone to silent mode, and tossed it to the side. He put on his pajamas and went up to feel Joyces forehead, which was still very hot. He reached into the back of her neck and there was no sweat. After he left her, she seemed cold, and her whole body shrank into a ball again, shivering every now and then, like a high fever convulsion. He then gave her another antipyretic ice pack. Finally, he could not bear to leave her like that. He crossed the bed and took the shivering Joyce into his arms. Feeling the warmth, Joyce stopped shivering and she curled up in his arms like a soft cat. It felt sofortable and she had an indescribable sense of safety. Yes, safety it was. She fell into a deep sleep. Luther sighed. What could he do with her? Chapter 56 Meanwhile. Charlotte returned to the Heath familys mansion in Khebury in a military car. The interior of the mansion was decorated in a modern minimalist style. It looked simple but still showed the wealth and taste of the family. The overall tone was a premium gray with all sorts of different textures.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. What Charlotte could never afford in her lifetime, she now had it all. Charlotte walked up the revolving staircase to the lounge on the second floor. Then she saw Cecelia, drinking her tea elegantly on the premium leather sofa. The warm yellow light. It fell dimly on her body. She looked like a peaceful and beautiful painting from afar. Surprisingly, her father, General Ralph, and her grandfather, General Rodney, were also present. They wore formal green uniforms, with golden olive branches around several shining stars on both shoulders and war medals on their chests. Obviously, they were all waiting for her to return. The 704 Military Hospital must have been the first to report her pregnancy to them. Normally, Ralph did not live in Khebury and seemed to havee over from the Capital tonight. Charlotte instantly tensed up. Once the pregnancy came to light, although she was mentally prepared, there was a hard battle to be fought. But still, she didnt expect that even Ralph was here. Rodney was quite old now, and she could definitely coax him with some clever words. Cecelia was so gentle and atmospheric, very nice to be around. Only Ralphs natural majesty made her feel intimidated. Charlotte walked up with her head down in small steps, before they could speak. With a thud, she fell to both knees. Im sorry that I embarrassed the Heath family. She even managed those chokes and sobs. It was the best way she could think of to lower her posture and gain sympathy. Child, what are you doing? Cecelia was really heartbroken for her daughter and rushed forward to help. Ralph blocked with one arm and a serious tone, Let her talk, whats going on. Pregnancy before marriage was more than a disgrace. It had never been such a thing in the history of the Heath family. Charlotte lowered her eyebrows and said in a low voice, About two months ago, I saved Luther and lost my virginity as a result. I didnt expect to get pregnant. Im sorry, thats all I can say. Its all my fault, Im sorry, Mom, Dad. You can do whatever you see fit to me. Its not his fault, really. She did not want to say too much. The more she said, the more details they would know, and the more troubles there would be. With this, she showed herself to be protective of Luther, and they were not in a position to pursue the matter any further. Cecelia came forward, leaned down, helped her up from the floor, wrapped her up, and sat on the couch with her, If you dont want to talk more, we wont force you. Charlotte really felt moved by the tender motherly love of Cecelia. Growing up in an orphanage, she was never taken care of like this. Charlotte threw herself into Cecelias arms, greedily taking in her mild scent, and choked out, Mom, Im sorry for making you so worried. Cecelias eyes were really red as she hugged Charlotte tightly, I have worked so hard for 20 years to find my daughter, how can I bear to let you suffer again. Humph! Rodney stomped his cane violently, his thick sword brows flew up, his white beard stood up in anger, and hemanded Ralph, You, bring Luther to me immediately. How dare this youngd do such a thing to my granddaughter! That was their unique way tomunicate as soldiers. Chapter 57 Ralph immediately stood up and saluted, Yes, Commander. Charlotte instantly became anxious and hastily waved her hands to exin, Grandpa, its really not his fault, he had no choice. It would only backfire if they wanted to use their power against an equally powerful man like Luther. There would be no winner in the end. Cecelia could not wait to hold Ralph back to the couch and then turned back to Rodney, Dad, whats all this nonsense? She turned her head, looked softly at Charlotte, and asked, You love him, dont you? Charlotte was the best actress, not to mention that she really loved Luther herself. She thought about Cecelias love for her, and then Luthers ambiguous attitude towards Joyce Two lines of tears slipped down her cheeks, Im sorry, I really love him. She sobbed, He said he would take responsibility.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. No crying! Ralph got seriously irritated, and almost roared, As a Heath, you must be strong and brave. How can you cry for such a man. Charlotte was so scared and she gave a shiver, and then she shrank straight into Cecelias arms. Cecelia gave Ralph a real hard look, Dont scare the kid. Go away. Ill take care of things at home. Ralph, with all the love and respect he had for his wife, stopped talking. He knew that Cecelia med him. After all, how would she lose her daughter if she hadnt followed him back then? All these twenty years, his daughter did not grow up around him. Its just that he really could not bear her delicate character. Though Cecelia looked mild and gentle, she could shoot just whatever she wanted from 800 meters. Back then, it was just her valiant and heroic personality that had made him fall for her. Cecelia soothed Charlotte while asking solemnly, Charlotte, does he love you? I, I dont know .., Charlotte replied in a whisper, not daring to look up at Ralph. Charlotte, you listen. Cecelia gently hold up Charlottes chin, look into her teary eyes, and said seriously, Whether he loves you or not, this child must be born. If you two love each other, and he marries you, then it would all be fine. If he doesnt want to marry you, it would not be a big deal. The child will be a Heath then, and the Heath family would raise him. You remember that the Heath family is a prestigious family, and dont you give in at any time, Ralph added. He looked at Cecelia appreciatively. This was the way the head of the family should be. Yeah, I know, Charlotte replied immediately, wiping her tears haphazardly. Cheap for that kid! Hmph! If I were a few years younger, I would have chopped him up! Rodney was indignant, blew his beard and red, and stomped his cane again, Im going to my room to rest! You must take care of it, never let that kid go. You take care, Grandpa. Charlotte hurriedly got up and assisted Rodney to his room. Cecelia said to Ralph, Everyone is just learning about this now, and the Warner family must be discussing it. Give them a few days, Ill go talk to Jacqueline in detail and do what I have to do. Well, with pleasure, madam. Youve had a long trip back, but youll have to go back tonight, right? Im here, you can go back to the Capital without no worries. Yes, I still have important business to attend to in the capital and cannot stay long. Charlotte was finally relieved to hear that Ralph was leaving tonight and that she didnt have to deal with everything carefully. Just now she had a cold sweat on her back, and now its cool. I have brought some people with me. Charlotte, you pick one as your guard. Ralph took out his cell phone, dialed, and ordered, Tell them all toe in. Chapter 58 Having said that, Charlotte and Cecelia followed Ralph to the special living room on the first floor where outsiders were received. Not long after, a line of young officers fishtailed in. Standing straight in a line, they all wore their green military uniform with a beret. There was also a star on their shoulder. They must all be newly promoted to the rank of second lieutenant. The young men all tightened up when they saw the family. Ralph reached out and said to Charlotte, You choose. Charlotte nodded, Good. She gently took a few steps forward. The hand-embroidered dress on her body fluttered gently as she walked. Her long, curly hair swayed along from side to side. She looked just mild and sweet, to begin with. There seemed to be tears in her crystal clear almond eyes. She looked just as pure as a fair. These officers eyes all shed with amazement. They all felt excited. What a fool they must be if they did not want such a chance to stay next to such a beautifuldy every day? Charlotte looked over each one. She had been very good at it, but still, she had her own standards for her judgment. Finally, she stopped in front of an extremely tall man with thick eyebrows and stern features. He was not the most handsome of these people, nor was he the most experienced one. Certainly, he did not seem to be very smart. However, she saw in his eyes a naked desire, a desire for her, like a wild animal. Although he hid it well, she still saw it. Maybe they were all of the same kind. His greed, ambition, and viciousness all made him an easier tool for her to use. No one among them could be better. Just him. Charlotte shed a lightly seductive smile at him. Thank you, Miss! My name is Ricky Middleton! Ricky stood at attention and saluted, his voice slightly agitated.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Ralph frowned slightly but didnt say anything. Among these people, Ricky was thest one he would choose. He could not see through him, but still, he was a good hand. Now since his daughter chose him, he better just let her be. Ricky stays, and the rest of you return with me. With a flutter of his long sleeves, Ralph led a group of newly promoted officers and left in unison. In front of the vi, Ralph got into the generals exclusive bulletproof military car. The rest of the officers got into military trucks and the car drove away from the vi with a lot of noise. For those who didnt know, they might think something was going on and military exercises might be taking ce. Cecelia arranged a guest room in the backyard for Ricky. Ricky, Im counting on you for my daughters safety from now on. Cecelia smiled, Tell me directly what you need, you are wee. Thank you, maam! Ricky saluted respectfully and turned to Charlotte again, his dark eyes crystal clear, Thank you for your appreciation, Miss. Charlotte lightly lifted her jaw, revealing a seductive smile, the tips of her long, thin eyes slightly raised. Ricky fell for her in no time. You go ahead and go down. Cecelia waved her hand and gestured for Ricky to back off. Yes, maam. Ricky retired respectfully, stealing nces at Charlotte from the corner of his eyes every now and then. Mom, lets go inside, and not catch a cold. Charlotte warmly came forward to hold Cecelia, and the two walked into the house together. Mmm. Her daughters thoughtfulness was her greatestfort. Having lost her daughter for 20 years, she owed her child so much. When she arrived in the living room, Charlotte pressed Cecelia down on the sofa and said, Mom, you must be tired after a long day, let me give your shoulders a massage. She is the best at pleasing people, and this worked everywhere. Chapter 59 Charlotte gently massaged her shoulders. She was good at controlling the force she used and Cecelia felt good. Cecelia held her hand tenderly and pulled her to sit with her, Silly child, I am not tired. I heard from the hospital that you have signs of miscarriage. You need more rest. Mom, Im fine, dont listen to the doctor, Im fine. Charlottes hands didnt stop, she simply gave Cecelia a real pounding on the leg. Charlotte, you are really good at massage! Where did you learn it? Cecelia asked with genuine curiosity. Oh, I used to give massages to the director of the orphanage. Charlotte pretended to make light of the situation, There are so many children in the orphanage, but I am the only one who is close to the director. Cecelias eyes are really red. Her poor daughter had to please others to earn a living when she was just so young. In fact, right now, was her daughter pleasing herself? Because she was afraid she might have done something wrong? Afraid to upset her parents? Since she returned, she could see that her daughter was careful when she was with them every day. Every time she said anything her daughter opened her eyes wide, trembling as pathetic as a puppy, afraid of being abandoned again. She found the scene so heartbreaking. Cecelia couldnt help but hug Charlotte and sobbed softly, Im sorry, Im sorry, its all mommys fault. Mommy will try to help you get what you want. Charlotte snuggled into Cecelias arms with a particrly contented soul. Charlotte, does Luther have something difficult to say? Cecelia asked, her intuition telling her that things were not simple. Well, Shelly told me privately that he got married to a girl named Joyce because he was deceived by that girl. I heard it was to make his grandmother happy. His grandmother has terminal-stage lung cancer and she could not live much longer. When his grandmother passes away, they would divorce. Charlotte sat up and said. Rather dutiful children. Cecelia thought about it, Are you afraid that they will fall in love with each other over time? Charlotte nodded, After all, its always bad to let them live under the same roof. Even if its nothing, for a long time, they might I know, Ill have a talk with her sometime. Theres always a way to get rid of it. For her daughters happiness, Cecelia would certainly do whatever it took. If it were not for her own daughter, Cecelia would not have had the idea of sending Joyce away. Everyone just had their own destiny. Its just that she felt so sorry for her daughter. Let her daughter grow up in an orphanage and have to beg for a living. Now that she finally met someone she loved and got pregnant.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She could not let her daughter suffer the loneliness and pain of a single mother anymore. And she could no longer let her daughter endure the worlds finger-pointing. This was the only thing she could do for her daughter. Mom, Im sorry for making you worry about me. Charlotte buried her head into Cecelias chest, pretending to cry, but in fact, she was just so happy deep in her heart. A venomous smile curled up on her lips. Joyce, you wont believe it. Your own mother would now turn against you. Just wait and see, how would she send you off? She found it so good and so enjoyable to make the family fight each other. Cecelia had no idea what was in her mind, wrapping her arms around Charlotte and just wallowing in heartache. She wanted to make up for her daughter and did the best she could. Even if it was something she was never willing to do, she would do it for her daughter. Chapter 60 The following day. The main residence of the Warner family. It was dawn and the sun was going up slowly. Joyce woke up in Luthers arms. She slept so wellst night that she couldnt remember exactly how many dreams she had, but they were all good anyway. When she opened her eyes, she found her arms wrapped around a strong, warm body, and when she looked up, it was Luther, who was now lying against the back of the bed, deep in his sleep. Looking down, she found her legs hanging off his body as well. She was so frightened that she retracted her legs and drew her hands back. Last night she felt a bout of coldness on her body when she was asleep, only to feel a little bit warmerter. It turned out that she was actually holding him for the night. Luther was awakened by Joyces movement. When he woke up and tried to move, he found that his whole body was stiff. And he could hardly move his neck could hardly. Damn, he cursed. Joyce took off the ice pack that was still on her forehead and saw a small refrigerator at the end of her bed with her medication neatly arranged. It was instantly clear that he had been the one taking care of herst night. She bit her lower lip lightly, Thank you for taking care of me for the night. Luther moved his joints and reached up to brush her forehead. It was still a little hot, but not as hot as it had beenst night. Good to know. He gave her a nk look and lifted the covers to get up. He handed the bedside ear temperature gun to Joyce, Take your temperature. Jamie exinedst night that if its still forty degrees in the morning, you have to go to the hospital for oxygen treatment. Joyce took the ear temperature gun, ced it in her ear, and took her temperature, 38. 2, I feel much better, I dont need to go to the hospital. The pills are at the bedside, take two of each, four times a day. He pointed at the bottle of pills at the bedside, Dont go to work this week, Ill call Caseyter about it. A week? Joyce whispered, I can go to work tomorrow, there are still a lot of design details left to deal with. You have aspiration pneumonia, you think its themon cold? Get some rest, unless you want to get fired. Luther said coldly. This woman was too uncaring of her body. Aspiration pneumonia, no wonder she was having such a hard time. He had a hard look on his face. She also stopped talking. The atmosphere between the two always felt awkward. Luther simply turned around and went into the bathroom. She slept on his arm all night, and he felt stiff and sore now. He needed a good hot bath. Not having to go to work, Joyce simplyy back in bed, took her medication ording to the instruction, and continued to catch up on her sleep. Dazed and confused, she heard her phone vibrate and ring.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She closed her eyes fumbling around, and finally got her phone after a while. She did not look at it, and crossed her fingers to answer the call. Hello, what can I do for you, please. Her voice was full of fatigue. Uh. On the other end of the line, Mathew thought he had dialed the wrong number. After confirming that it was correct, he asked cautiously, Im looking for Luther. Joyce then realized that what she was holding was actually Luthers cell phone. The room was quiet, so quiet that she could clearly hear the sound of water sshing in the bathroom. So she replied, Hes in a shower, you can call againter. She yawned, hung up the phone, and went back to sleep. On the other end of the phone, Mathew was so surprised that he couldnt keep his mouth shut. Such spicy news so early in the morning? Joyce was too tired even to talk and the other was in the shower. The ascetic Luther finally got the hang of it? Since the two had been so intimate now, whats the investigation? He did not even bother to say what he found out. Joyce was dazed and didnt know how long she had slept. Finally woken up by hunger, she got up and washed up and then changed into another pinky pajamas. Because she was still having a fever and she still felt cold, she put on another camisole. She opened the door to her room and went downstairs. Downstairs, she could see Luther from afar, who was sitting in the dining room at the marble table. He was having breakfast and watching the news on his phone. Chapter 61 He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of khaki slim casual pants. He was dressed rather casually, but still, he looked so charming, and no one could possibly fail to notice such a man. Joyce withdrew her eyes. She looked at the clock, and it was almost ten oclock. Strange, he did not have to go to work? She walked slowly to the table. Luther put down his phone, got up, and helped her pull out her chair. Another bowl of hot porridge was served from the thermos on the table and ced in front of her. Spoons were there long ago. There are a dozen of delicate dishes on the table, some Japanese, some Korean, and some Chinese, which are perfect to eat with the congee. Joyce was a little surprised by the warm gesture of him personally serving her porridge. She felt a little ufortable. She almost had an illusion. Hes been waiting for her to have breakfast together? He did not look very good, and his eyes were a bit red. Perhaps he did not sleep muchst night just to take care of her. The two of them, sitting quietly at the table, eating breakfast. Joyce took out her phone as she ate, tapped on the app, and browsed Khebury news. While she was browsing the news, her hand, which was holding the spoon, paused in mid-air and forgot to put it down. On the screen, the first of the hottest news is Heroic Student From Conard University Saving A Man. The bottom was a photo of her jumping into the canal, her beautiful bodyline captured in mid-air. She opened her beautiful eyes wide. It was unbelievable, someone could take pictures of her on the spot, and it looked so professional. The photo was posted on the Inte and it became a trending topic. The variousments at the bottom came overwhelmingly, exposing everything about her C her life, school, her other photos at school, just everything. A beautiful girl with a good heart, worthy of being a Conard girl. I go to the same university, and I testify that shes a straight-A student at Conard. There is an undercurrent at the bottom of the canal. It was said that the student who saved a life nearly couldnt get up. Give her 10, 000 kudos. I heard she works as an intern at R&S Group, thats awesome. Wow, super a, super cool, love it love it. Does she have a boyfriend! Whoever marries her has been really lucky.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Luckily, they were allplimentaryments and hardly any malicious ones. Joyce had always kept a low profile and did not like to be famous. She browsed on with a smile on her lips, amazingly beautiful. Luther finished his breakfast and nced at her phone as he got up and passed her. He just saw the news, too. In fact, he had called Casey earlier to give Joyce a leave of absence, and Casey had already reported to him that there were many reporters gathered downstairs at R&S headquarters to interview Joyce. Joyce was watching with great interest when, unexpectedly, Luther suddenly flipped her phone over and closed it on the table. She looked up, disgruntled, What for? Eat first, eat before you use your phone! Only children eat with their phones in their hands. The domineering tone of voice made her unable to refuse. Joyce could not say a word and held her breath. He was also eating with his phone in his hand himself! Thats totally bullying. However, why would she feel like he was worried about her with his domineering words? Perhaps it was the awkwardness caused by the atmosphere. Maybe it was the realization that she shouldnt be worried about like that. Luther picked up his suit. Im going to work now. He left in a hurry. Chapter 62 Joyces heroic dive was quickly festered throughout Khebury. A girl saving a man was not something you could see every day! Trending topics, headlines, and majorwork tforms were overwhelmed with news about her for several days. Khebury was in full swing with the first Khebury Shining Star contest. It was not like some Khebury Lady contest, and it was not about qualifications, but a real selection of the best image for the city of Khebury. It was a truly public event and was absolutely fair. There was no need for registration but votes from the citizens were required to be shortlisted. So there would be no forms to fill out and no propaganda to worry about. You just needed absolute strength, charisma, and public recognition. The elected representatives would represent the Khebury government in various public service activities in the future. Then there happened to be Joyces heroic dive.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Its simply, a perfect match. Although the selection was almost over, many people named Joyce at the same time, so Joyce is like a ck horseing out from nowhere, quickly overtaking previous candidates. A genuine schr with unparalleled beauty who would even sacrifice herself for her fellow citizen, undoubtedly the best candidate for the ambassador of goodwill. In just a few days, Joyces ranking shot straight up to number one and then took a distant lead. All of a sudden, the name of Joyce was known all over the Inte. Because of the fever, however, Joyce did not pay too much attention to the news. She had tried to keep a low profile most of the days, and when she saw her news, she skipped over it, and eventually simply blocked the topic. Sure enough, recovery required a week of rest, and choking pneumonia was much more aggressive than she thought. In addition to the fever, she also had a cough. Especially at night, she couldnt sleep well all night long. Itd been a long time since thest time she could have a clear mind. Jamie came in every day to give her an anti-inmmatory shot. It was not until the fifth day that her fever waspletely gone and her cough was much better. Although she looked a little pale, she got a lot better. The other side. Jacqueline had been waiting for days before she could sit down and talk about Charlottes pregnancy since she found out about it, but Luther never listened. She was anxious, fearing it might have taken too long and that upsetting Luther might backfire. Finally, Jacqueline and Shelly couldnt sit still. The intention was to strike directly head-on. It was Saturday, and the two of them got up early in the morning to freshen up. Then they drove to the old house, ready for all to sit down and show their cards. In the living room, the atmosphere became eerie and serious because of their arrival. It was a bit muggy today, with not a hint of wind. The living room was so quiet that even the sound of the pendulum swinging from side to side was clearly audible. Such a family meeting had not been held for many years. Stephanie walked out on crutches, assisted by Joyce. Luther straightened his cor with one hand and came down the stairs, looking unsure of what to think. During this time, except for that night when Luther took care of Joyce, the two hardly talked to each other. Luther was busy with work and Joyce spent all day with his grandmother. Nothing really happened between them. Joyce could sense that since they knew about Charlottes pregnancy, Luther had deliberately avoided her, not wanting to have too much to do with her. This was right. Both of them should have returned to their original position. Luther and Charlotte had a child now. They must have a feeling for each other. And there was a marriage contract between them. They were just made for each other. Nothing could be better for them really. Stephanie pulled Joyce to a seat on the main sofa, her hair meticulouslybed despite her graying. Wearing a red velvet tunic, the majestic dominance of her youth had not been lost. She tossed her cane on the coffee table. The bang scared Jacqueline and Shelly from speaking up. Hm, nothing good cane from you. A sharp and chilling light could be seen across Stephanies eyes. Chapter 63 Jacqueline looked nervous, but on second thought, what could she be so nervous about? It was not like she did anything wrong. So she said, Mom, do you remember the marriage contract we made with the Heath family when we were still young? Now the Heath family has found their daughter! So what if they find their daughter? What era is it now that we have to be bound by a joking remark from back in the day? Stephanie frowned. Just as Luther came into the living room, he took a seat not far from his grandmother.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Mom, its not what you think. It just so happens that the daughter of the Heath family Charlotte is in love with Luther and they even have a child. Charlotte is two months pregnant now. In fact, Joyce and Luther are the ones who have faked their marriage. Its time for the truth toe out. Isnt it, Luther? Jacqueline squeezed her eyes at Luther, signaling him to hurry up and exin. Otherwise, she couldnt stand up to Stephanie. Luther blushed deeply, Grandma, Charlotte is indeed pregnant with my child. I should give her an exnation too. The Heath familys power is unmatched by anyone in the country, and this is a happy asion since the two families already have such a contract. We the Warner family can also have a descendant. Now the only problem is the fake marriage between Joyce and Luther. Everything is in order. Jacqueline saw Luther speak and hurriedly added. We could not mess up with the entire Heath family just for her! Shelly looked at Joyce arrogantly. This Joyce had been quite popr recently for the past event. She was naturally unhappy about it. This time, the Warner family was able to drive Joyce out of the family, and she was finally satisfied. You! At these words, Stephanies face turned pale, her breath caught, and she pointed at Luther and said angrily, Youve always been a man of principle, how could you do such a thing? Im sorry, Grandma. Luthers eyes were bleak, and thest thing he wanted was to break his grandmothers heart. But there was nothing he could do this time. I disagree! Of course, any man should marry a virtuous woman for his wife! Do you know why the Warner family had such a contract with the Heath family? Stephanies cold eyes scanned the people around, and the surrounding area seemed to freeze into ice. She red at Jacqueline, and said word by word, It was because they saw how smart, brave, virtuous Cecelia was at the time and thought she deserved a position in our family. Now such a candidate is in sight. She said, pointing to Joyce. The pearl is already in sight, why should we cling to a promise made back then? Stephanie refused overbearingly. The atmosphere was even more stagnant, and the surrounding temperature was a few points lower. Mom, but the Heath family Jacqueline wanted to speak up. the Heath family was not someone they could just send off, and not just any girl who would receive an abortion willingly for a penny. Shut up, you uneducated woman, you havent improved in all the years youve been in the Warner family! What else do you know besides how to dress? Stephanie rarely embarrassed Jacqueline in front of so many juniors, and today she spoke extremely harshly. Jacquelines eyes were red with aggression on the spot, but she couldnt shed tears in front of her son, so she froze and pinched her thighs hard, gritting her teeth to hold back the tears. Grandma, whats the big deal about Joyce! Shes an outsider, just an orphan girl! Shelly just could not believe it. How could she talk about her mother like that? What made Joyce sound so good? What is this Joyce? Whats wrong with an orphan girl? Its only true that this orphan girl is so capable! Hmph, look at yourself! Like mother, like daughter! Stephanie was furious. The meaning of the words could not be clearer. Luther was brought up by Stephanie and his bold and decisive personality was obvious to all. Shelly was brought up by Jacqueline, and she never had any real achievements fooling around every day. Shelly couldnt stand the excitement and burst into tears on the spot. Chapter 64 Stephanie was such a kingly being that she could instantly turn them into crumbs just by opening her mouth. The scene was extremely embarrassing. Luther was just about to speak. At that moment, Joyce suddenly stood up and flopped on her knees in front of Stephanie. Before she could say anything, her voice was already choked up, Grandma, I know you truly like me. I also truly consider you as my own grandmother. I grew up in an orphanage and have no family. I thank you for letting me know what a family feels like. This is something I have never experienced before. Joyce said, unaware that tears were flowing out already. She was still sick and her skin was a bit pale at the moment, and with tear marks on her cheek, Stephanie really wanted to take her into her arms. Luther did not say a word, his heart smothered, inexplicably heavy, and inexplicably irritable. He and Joyce were supposed to be married under false pretenses, and he was supposed to be responsible for Charlotte, as his grandmother had taught her since she was a child. But why was it so hard for him to feel this way inside? He felt like there were a thousand ants gnawing at his heart. Joyce wiped her tears and continued, But, there is something you cant force. From the very beginning, Luther and I are married under false pretenses. You must have known it long before. I know you want us to be a real couple. I think that under the same roof, sooner orter, there will be love. But Luther does have someone in his heart. They have not only a contract but also a child. It would be a mistake for me to stop them. What should I think, if I do not stop? In Joyces opinion, Luther must be in love with Charlotte, or otherwise, how could they have a child. She doesnt want to be a third party. I promise you that I will stay with you until the end. Its just that my fake marriage with him cant go on anymore. Grandma, Im sorry for hiding it from you for so long. Its all my fault. Please dont be sad. Joyces words moved Stephanies heart. The room was extremely quiet and no one dared to make any more noise.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. After a long time, Stephanie let out a long sigh, and her already bloodless face looked even paler as if she had aged a lot more in an instant. Her figure swayed, sluggish and deste. Its just that. What could she do now that the matter had be like this? She asked Luther, Is that what you think? Decided you want to divorce Joyce? Luthers handsome face did not have a single expression, only a gentle nod, Grandma. My mind is made up, and this is my responsibility to bear. I need to see Charlotte for a moment. You will wait for my notice and arrange for her toe here to see me. Stephanie stood up trembling with all her strength on her crutches, If I am not satisfied, she will not enter my door. Joyce hurriedly held her steady, Grandma, be careful. Are you tired, let me help you to your room. No, Ill go back on my own. Stephanie looked at Joyce and patted her shoulder heavily. Her face could not conceal her sadness. What could she do if they never loved each other? Stephanie trudged back to her room with heavy steps and a sluggish back. When Stephanie left, Jacqueline heaved a sigh of relief. In any case, Luthers divorce was decided. Jacqueline wanted to take a step even further and encouraged, Luther, its Saturday now. Why dont you two get the paperwork done Monday. She just could not wait any longer. You can only file for a divorce first on Monday, and now thew says there must be a 30-day cooling-off period for divorce, Joyce said. A divorce cooling-off period?! Jacquelines beautiful eyes widened, What is this? Chapter 65 Simply put, that means you have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for your application first, and then you can get a divorce certificate after 30 days. Joyce was also helpless.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. What?! Jacqueline looked incredulous, but there was nothing she could do, Forget it, apply on Monday first. It must be such a joke! Only God could know what would happen during this month. No, something had to be done to get Joyce away from Luther. Joyce sure had some tricks with the family, and Stephanie was toopletely bewitched by her. Now Luther must stay away from her. Luther, give Joyce a sum of money to get her out of the group, or people may talk, Jacqueline said. Shelly nodded her head in agreement. Luther sneered, his sharp eyes narrowed dangerously, and his expression was unnerving. First, Joyce needs to be present at the Khebury Shining Stars awards on Monday. He paused, took the red invitation out of his suit pocket, and handed it to Joyce. Khebury Shining Star, what was it? Joyce took it and opened it in puzzlement, but it was really an invitation. She had been selected as the first Khebury Shining Star, the citys ambassador of goodwill, and the award ceremony would be held on Monday. The time, address, and contact information were all clearly written on the invitation. God, she hadnt followed her news for a few days and things could really get out of her hand. She didnt even know it. The organizers notice was sent to the group, and the group has confirmed it. Luther dusted off the back of his hand with an elegant gesture. He nced up at Jacqueline and snorted coldly, Secondly, you better not have the idea of firing Joyce. Jacquelines back shivered as he stared. The Group has always focused on talent, and Joyce is a rare talent in automotive manufacturing design. The one-piece casting technology that she is leading the design of this time will lead the trend of automotive casting all over the world and bring immeasurable benefits to R&S Group. How is it possible to let the Group lose such an outstanding talent because of your funnt idea? Its a joke. This Jacqueline did not know Joyce still had such an ability and had nothing to say in reply. Or can you design something like that and fight for the Warner family? Luthers gaze swept coldly to Shelly, Can you? I I cant. Again Shelly tried to hold back her tears. Since he had Joyce, her brother was getting meaner and meaner to her. He used to love her and do whatever they say, but now its all changed. Since you cant do what she has been doing, put away your ignorance and shut up. Luther fully inherited Stephanies domineering majesty. Joyce repeatedly looked at the red invitation in her hand and asked with a frown, Do we have to go? Of course, it is the best reward for your jumping into the river to save the man, and you are selected by the people in good faith. Moreover, it is a good thing for R&S Group that you won the honor, which is good for the promotion of the group. Luther said seriously. But I dont like it very much, to participate in this kind of selection, or to be some ambassador. If I be an ambassador, Im sure Ill have to participate in various activities. Joyce looked just reluctant. Shelly listened on the sidelines and hated everything she heard. She would crave what Joyce did not want. Just when Joyce was frowning at the problem. Luther duly added, I hear there are bonuses. Chapter 66 A bonus? Joyce jerked her head up, her eyes shining crystal bright, Thats fine, lets go on Monday. He just knew it would be like this. On Monday, after Joyce attends the Shining Star Awards ceremony, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to file for divorce. Thats it for today. You may all leave. Luther spoke coldly and drove the people away. Jacqueline stood up and straightened out her slightly wrinkled dress, and now she certainly wanted no more humiliation in front of Joyce. As she always thought of herself as head of the family, she thought she should at least give this Joyce a few warnings. Stop your na?ve dream of getting into the Warner family. Get your divorce on Monday. You should wake up now! Something like that. She walked up to Joyce and cleared her throat with a hmm. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Joyce. Joyce guessed that Jacqueline must be resentful and wanted to say some sarcastic words this time. She noticed how Jacqueline was smoothing her dress before, and she said, Auntie, you may also want to adjust your dress a bit. Is that so? Jacqueline was startled and hurriedly looked down to pull her a-line skirt upright, Ok now? Well, straight and neat. Auntie really knows how to dress. Joyceughed. Jacqueline suddenly stopped her hand and suddenly recalled Stephanies sarcasticment about what she could do besides dressing up.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. And right now, what was she doing? What did she care so much about her dress for? She should have taught Joyce a good lesson instead of listening to Joyce and pulling her skirt up. She blushed for a moment. Joyceplimented her on her dressing? Was this a sarcastic quote from Stephanie? Auntie. Do you have anything else to say? Joyce volunteered to ask. I Jacqueline couldnt get a word in edgewise. Perhaps it was Joyces naturally cool andpelling aura, or perhaps her pace was interrupted and she couldnt remember what she was going to curse for a moment. After being interrupted by Joyce just now, she lost the opportunity again to speak up. Depressed, embarrassed, agitated, annoyed. All kinds of emotions were intertwined in her mind. Just forget it. Jacqueline grunted and simply dragged Shelly with her and flung herself away. Although she kept her chin up all the way, they somehow seemed to be humiliated. After Jacqueline and Shelly left the house. Shelly drove a pink Masarati limited edition sports car with Jacqueline in the passenger seat. Shellyined as she drove, Mom, Grandma is really mean. Why is she so biased? Joyce is an outsider and Grandma is tearing you down in front of the outsider and lecturing me. Its too much. Joyce has a few tricks up her sleeve, coaxing your grandmother around. I think she is old and confused. Jacqueline was so angry that her chest was heaving. She failed to teach Joyce a few words just now, but was yed around by Joyce instead, and now the more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. Hell, was she even scared of Joyce? Why would this Joyce have such overwhelming momentum when she could clearly crush her? Mom, why do you always give in to Grandma? Do we just always have to be like this? Shelly mmed the steering wheel, indignant. Hey, its because your grandmother holds the shares of R&S in her hands. She has ten times more shares than I do. Shes also one of the founders, who built thepany together with your grandfather back then. Stephanie is still alive, and no one knows what may go into her will. She can change it at any time. At least for now, I cant offend her, I have to hold back anyhow. Jacqueline sped her hands together and clenched them hard, her long nails almost trapped in her flesh. Ill have a share, too. Shellys eyes lit up. Stephanie owns 20% of R&S Group, I only have 2%. If nothing else, Stephanie will leave 10% to Luther, and you and I will each get 5%. That would give me 7%, which would put me on the board, and you. Shelly, it wont be long. Bear with me a little longer. We dont know whether your grandma can make it through this month. Jacqueline forced down the discontent in her heart. Chapter 67 R&S Group, in addition to the Warner family, had many small shareholders, some of whom are living overseas. ording to the current market value, it was about 2% of the shares. However, one must have more than 5% of the shares to be eligible for the board of directors. As long as they can wait till Stephanie dies, Jacqueline will have made it out. Thinking of this, she finally felt better. After a lifetime of being pressured by Stephanie, its time to give her the right to step in on the board. Wow, I get to be on the board too, great. Shelly had already started to imagine her bright future. When she had the power, she would find a way to get rid of Joyce. Heck, Joyce, well see. She drove happily, her previous gloom nowhere to be found. Charlotte must be anxiously awaiting the oue of the negotiations. Shelly rushed to dial Charlottes phone. Hey, Charlotte, good news for you. My brother just agreed, and theyre going to file for divorce on Monday. Mmmmmm, no kidding, my mom is around too. Dont worry, you just wait at home in peace. Take good care of yourself and the baby, thats my little nephew. Dont worry, dont worry, Ill notify you first when I have news. Bye! After Jacqueline and Shelly left the house. Luther fetched arge white box from the garage. He handed it to Joyce himself, perhaps a little awkwardly, and his arm seemed extraordinarily stiff as he reached over. Take it, its for you. For me? Joyce was surprised to receive it and opened the lid. A puff of fragrance came, the unique taste of high-grade clothing material. The box is paved with snow-white orchid decorations, inside a whole set of clothing. The midnight blue dress was like a dark night with a bright starry sky, the high heels of the same colors, which were decorated with fine crystal zirconia. Next to it was a Himyan crocodile handbag with a perfect ck to white shading, looking just like a snowy mountains. Joyce immediately thought of the vast starry sky on a snowy mountain when she saw the handbag. At first nce, it was expensive and perfectly matched the dress.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The most important thing was that it suit her cool and elegant temperament perfectly. He must have really thought about it. Joyce couldnt help but be fascinated by it. Dont misunderstand, you won the Shining Star and improved the groups image. This is the reward from the group for you. The day after tomorrow, you will wear this outfit to the award ceremony. It starts at ten oclock, and Aaron will drive you there in the morning. Luther deliberately exined. Oh. Joyce replied carelessly. She reached out and caressed the soft fabric, took it out and tried it around. The size was just right. The shoes were also just the right size. She never liked to dress up, but this outfit was right up her alley. Obviously the person who selected the clothes knew her preferences. No, it should be a deep understanding of herself. You chose these for me? Joyce asked, examining the dress. For a moment, Luther felt embarrassed that he knew all her measurements by heart, and that he had handpicked each one. He didnt even know why he had done so. He denied with a tense face, How could I have time to choose these. I just let Aaron buy them randomly. Oh. I cant believe Aaron who looks so dull has good taste. Joyce was slightly disappointed. But why should she be disappointed? Did she expect them to be hand-picked by Luther? She shook her head. They were going to divorce, and what was it for? Chapter 68 Two dayster, Monday. The sky was extraordinarily blue and the sun was bright as a jewel, hanging in mid-air. The venue of the award ceremony was still Canal Square. Under the old city walls made of green bricks and stone tiles, the crystal clean river flew along quietly, and the golden sunlight spilled all over the shimmering surface. As far as their eye could see, the stage was decorated in red, and the long red carpet stretched for dozens of meters. A grand ceremony, a grand scene, a warm atmosphere, a crowd of people, and a lively event. Aaron drove the R&S Groups usual hospitality limousine, the same kind used by celebrities. He picked up Joyce from the Warner family and drove to the Canal Square for Khebury Shining Star Awards. Joyces pneumonia was also finally gone. Over the weekend she spent two days at the Warner family going through all the news she hadnt previously viewed. It turned out that she was ater to the event, which beganst month. The public had been voting for more than a month, and she was nominated only in thest week, while the votes she got quickly soared to the first ce and finally she won the title. Joyce didnt think that jumping into the canal to save someones life would earn her such an honor. Soon, the car arrived. So many people, Aaron, lets wait a bit before we get off. Joyces head got big at the sight of so many people. She inly disliked such pompous activities. Khebury is hosting such an event for the first time and the government is taking it seriously. Youngdy, you will be the representative of Khebury from now on. Last week you didnt go to the group, the group has long been talking madly in private, and everyone admires you. Aaron said from the bottom of his heart, and he also admired Joyce, a strange woman with courage and strategy, rare to see.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Uh, you can call me Joyce from now on, dont call me like that. Joyce awkwardly reminded Aaron, After the award ceremony, Luther and I are going to file for divorce, so he should remember to bring his ID this time? How about you remind him now? Ahem. Okay. Aaron loosened his tie to hide his embarrassment. He looked puzzled, no wonder Luther took the ID card from him in the morning, so it was to get a divorce. So Luther clearly remembered that the document was in his possession, butst time at the civil affairs office, Luther just deliberately said that he didnt bring it? He really could not understand Luthers intention. Such a beautiful woman was in front of his eyes, but he fail to cherish her. Of course, its not something he could ask too much about. He nced at Joyce in the rear-view mirror and saw her calm face. Joyce seemed to remember something, and she leaned forward and patted Aarons shoulder on the front seat, Aaron, thank you for the dress you picked out for me, it fitted me very well I didnt expect you to have such a good taste. Aaron froze as he turned around, not responding, What, the clothes I picked out? Joyce pointed to her body, her beautiful eyes were amazed, Didnt you pick it out? The clothes, shoes, and handbag? I Aaronpletely froze. It took a while before he understood what happened. Luther personally selected these for Joyce but he must have been too shy to admit it. He helplessly prevaricated, I, I bought it just randomly. Joyce looked at him suspiciously. Obviously, Aaron was lying, and even his ears were red. She was so smart and instantly understood everything. She just could not figure out why Luther would do that. Moreover, Luther seemed to know her preferences, as well as her sizes Chapter 69 It felt just weird.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She could really figure it out. She shook her head. She was getting divorced today! She didnt bother to think about it anymore, but simply closed her eyes and rested. The other side. Shelly and Charlotte, both of whom arrived early in the morning, parked their car in a VVIP parking space not far away and were able to get a clear view of every move on the podium. The two did not get out of the car but sat and waited. In fact, the two of them came here just to keep an eye on Joyce, only to see with their own eyes that after the awards, Joyce and Luther would get the divorce papers after the event, so the two of them could rest assured. Damn Joyce, she even gets the title of Shining Star. And an ambassador, what for? Shelly was indignant, She just jumped into the river and saved some random man. Although she couldnt save a man, she didnt have the skills, she just wasnt happy about it. Oh, it seems that she is lucky. People get saved every day. Its just the timing. She saved that guy and there was such an event and people needed news. A woman to save a man. It would have been eye-catching, plus she looks good. Everything just worked out for her. Charlotte said so, but her heart hated everything. No matter how she tried to suppress Joyce, she just could not cover Joyces light, and this was the most hateful thing in her heart. No matter what, no matter what, she is just a nobody, the bottom of the pecking order. Compared to powerful people like us, she is really nothing. Shelly took a file and slowly polished the manicure she had just done, looking disdainful, Just wait, once the divorce is finalized, after today she will be back to her original form. Hopefully, nothing unexpected will happen today. Charlotte tapped her chest and smoothed her breath. For some reason, she felt anxious. It always felt like something unexpected would happen. Dont think too much, look, the award ceremony is about to start. Shelly gave Charlotte a nudge and pointed to the awards stage. The presenter, wearing a formal ck tuxedo, stepped onto the podium. shing lights gathered and soft music followed. The hosts booming voice resonated all around. There is a kind of warmth, that without words, can be transmitted, and its called touchingness; there is a kind of power, not to be shocking, but enough to shock, and its called touchingness He delivered an impassioned and emotional speech, finishing a long message. Details of the origin, purpose, process, and results of the event he talked about. Finally, with one hand outstretched, he solemnly proimed. Today the first Shining Star, the future ambassador of Khebury, will be awarded by the Mayor of Khebury himself. Please, the first Khebury Shining Star, Joyce, on stage to receive the award! Around the lights instantly rotated up, and the colorful beams swept to the sky. A beam of dazzling white light instantly hit Joyce, who was standing at the end of the red carpet. She was dressed in a midnight blue floor-length dress, holding a ck and white Himyan handbag. She was tall and delicate. There seemed to be two obsidian balls in her perfect almond eyes. Her unbound long hair, hanging flush on her waist, looked just like a waterfall with ink sshed on one side. People around were all shocked by her unique heroic and charming temperament. At that moment, as if in a dream, how in the world could there be such a wise and brave beauty? Joyce walked down the red carpet step by step. As the focus of the room, she was not at all nervous. From time to time she gave smiles to the surrounding people. Chapter 70 In the crowd, there were Juanita and a few others from the project team.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. They saw Joyce and waved at her excitedly. After not seeing Joyce for a week and hearing that she was sick from her dive, they were so anxious and now they saw her rosy and glowing, and they put their hearts at ease. They were really happy for her. Joyce also saw them and waved at them. The glittering lights had been following Joyces lead. Until Joyce got to the podium. A lovely girl brought up a handful of pure lilies to her. Joyce reached out to take them, and a stunning smile came to her lips. The host walked up, bent down, and reached out. He greeted Joyce with the highest courtesy. On the stage, beautiful orchestral music rang out. The Mayor walked up in his suit and handed Joyce the trophy made of natural white crystal with a star on a spire-shaped base, representing purity and sparkle, and besides the trophy a red prize envelope. Joyce put on her best smile and nodded her head in appreciation. Immediately afterward, thunderous apuse rang out from the stage. Luther saw all of it. He was standing behind the crowd not far away, looking at the glowing Joyce on the podium. He was inexplicably irritable, unable to say what he felt, but his chest was stuffy. Juanita and other teammates were so excited that they jumped up and down while pping their hands. Luther naturally saw the project teaming. Looking at their excited looks, they all loved Joyce from the bottom of their hearts. It seemed that Joyce was quite popr. Variousments hade from the people around them. I didnt expect Joyce to look so beautiful. She should be a model with her body and shape. Why would she want to be a model? She is a scientist, and she definitely can earn more than enough. Why would she earn money with her body and face? Urgh, thats right. God is not fair, he gave her beauty and gave her wisdom. Cut the crap, there are many beautiful and intelligent people. Women with courage and strategy are the best, right? The key is courage. Good heart. Yeah, that makes sense. She is beautiful and good-hearted, worthy of being the Queen of Conard. What an understated beauty she is? She has a lot of guts. As a woman, she dares to jump into the water to save that guy? Can you do the same? Besides, there are often those strange currents at the bottom of the canal, and from what people at the scene said, she almost didnt make it up. So, she got the Shining Star with her life and she earned it herself Khebury needed that image, nice and positive. I just like this kind of super-a girl. Im smitten with her, I wonder if she has a boyfriend. Dream on you. You may get better luck next lifetime. Cant I even dream? Whats wrong with you? Luther wore sunsses and listened quietly from the sidelines. He couldnt help but look down and smile lightly. Joyce, youre really something. So many people had praised you. So, was he the only one who was biased against Joyce? Was he wrong? He couldnt help but start to doubt himself. Wasnt it time for him to think about it again? Despite the lively and grand scene, Charlotte unknowingly walked off the car, and Shelly did not even bother to see Joyce so she refused to get off. Charlotte walked forward and suddenly saw Luther standing upright a short distance ahead, and he seemed to be watching over the scene. She took two steps forward, but she saw Luthers handsome and rigid side face, revealing a gentle smile and a stunningly sexy curve of his lips. She was so jealous that her eyes zed over, pinching the back of her hand with force, her nails sinking deep into the flesh, leaving a hideous mark. Chapter 71 She had never seen Luther smile at her before. She didnt expect Luther toe to watch the award ceremony. She thought that the two of them would go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureauter on. After all, its all about divorce. She vaguely worried that Luther would gradually be uncontroble and attracted to Joyce. Just like many others she knew. Because thats how Joyce was. Wherever she went, she was like the rising sun, shining brightly and warming all the people around. Its like she had a natural maic field that attracted people around her to her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Damn, what exactly did it take so that she could get better than this Joyce. Charlotte almost had to grit her teeth to get her emotions under control. After Joyce received her award. She held a bunch of lily in one hand, a crystal trophy and a handbag in the other, and a prize in her arm, enclosed in arge red envelope, presumably containing a check. She felt her arms were so sore and tired, and there were too many things in her hands that she wanted to put down. But the award ceremony was not over, and she could not leave the stage. Sure enough, she hated attending these events. Too lengthy. For the sake of the bonus, she endured it and tried to keep her smile. Then, The Mayor waved to the crowd underneath and left the podium. At the end of the ceremony, there was a question-and-answer session with the press. With the permission of the host, a group of journalists holding long focal length lens cameras swarming to the front row. They started asking questions in an orderly fashion. Excuse me, Ms. Joyce, I heard that you are currently interning at R&S Group, do you n to stay with R&S Group after your internship? Havent thought about it yet, thanks. Joyce replied politely. Luther heard it and frowned; his handsome face darkened a few points. Not thinking about it for a while? She had really got something, and she still wanted to find another ce? For talent, he would not let go. Miss Joyce, its been said that there has been an agency that is very optimistic about you and wants to sign you to endorsemercials and appear in films and dramas. A female reporter asked a question. Im sorry, I dont want to get into the entertainment industry. Im enjoying my current career in car manufacturing and design. Joyce smiled and refused back. Miss Joyce, I heard that you are the main designer of R&S Groupstest automotive project, Integrated Casting. May I ask how the project is progressing so far? It went well, thank you. R&S Group will keep you posted about the details. Joyce answered very decently. Reporters asked questions one by one, and there were always people who wanted to stir up trouble. I heard that you were admitted to Cunard University on a special admissions basis near the end of your sophomore year. What were you doing when you were not in college for the previous two years? And through what channels and connections did you get recruited? This is personal to me, noment. Joyce replied, still with a smile. Lutherughed out loud, his eyes full of appreciation. It seemed Joyce could cope with it more than just well. Before today he was worried that she did not adapt to such scenes. It seemed that his fears were unnecessary. Miss Joyce, may I ask if you have a boyfriend? A female reporter asked. When she was asked such a sensitive question, Joyce paused, and although unhappy, she frowned back, No. Yes, Miss Joyce, you do have no boyfriend because you already have a husband? A reporter in a blue shirt threw out a king-sized question. Chapter 72 For a while, the crowd around seemed to be boiling. People were talking loudly and exchanging pleasantries. Joyce actually got married? Is it a hidden marriage? I didnt hear about it, why so suddenly?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Why didnt we hear anything about it before? Joyce was confused for a moment, and her heart missed a beat. Her bright eyes swept back and forth to the bottom of a circle, only to see the crowd mingling, talking, and countless suspicious eyes are looking at her. For a moment, she could not help but felt at a loss. Whats going on? They knew she had got married? How should she answer this question? If she answered no, it would be inappropriate for her to lie as a shining star in case someone else had evidence. But it was even more impossible for her to say yes. After the awards, she and Luther were going to the civil service to get a divorce. How could anyone ask such a question at such a critical time? Luther was also shocked, and a sharp edge crossed his ck eyes. Charlottes heart was in her throat! She had been feeling restless since she got up in the morning. Was something really going to happen? Taking this opportunity, Charlotte walked quickly to Luthers side and called down, Luther, youre here too? Luther turned his head and was surprised that Charlotte was here, What are you doing here? You should be at home? Charlotte smiled gently, Im fine. Its such an important award ceremony. Of course I have toe and congratte Joyce. The blue shirt reporter saw Joyce hesitate to answer, and he went simply straightforward. He put his microphone closer, Everyone, you can just check your phones. Just about ten minutes ago, someone anonymously uploaded a photo of your marriage certificate in the Khebury forum. At the sound of the words, the crowd was instantly like an exploding pot. All of them took out their cell phones and opened the website with their heads down. Sure enough, someone in the Khebury forum posted a photo of a marriage license anonymously. The time and name had been deliberately erased, but the photo of the two together was unmistakable. The red seal of the Civil Affairs Bureau was clearly visible. What a beautiful match. This man is Luther! Luther is the president of R&S Group! Luther is married! Kheburys most valuable single man, Luther surprisingly married. So many teenage girls will haver to wake up from their dream today. Soon people soon recognized Luther, a much more mind exploding headline for tomorrow. The reporters were abuzz, no longer asking questions in order, but flocking to the event. An overwhelming number of questions hit them. Miss Joyce, is it true that you are married to the president of R&S Group? Ms. Joyce, how did you and the president of R&S Group meet? Can you tell us a little bit about it? Joyce stood on the podium with a stiff face, feeling no longer able to maintain a smile on her face. She could not open her phone to check about at the moment, but obviously what they said was true, and photos of their marriage certificate had really been post online. Is it all for the hype and for R&S Group that you won the Shining Star award? Is there something hidden about you and the president of R&S Group so that you have to conceal the fact that you are married? Could you please answer the question, when did you meet your husband? Miss Joyce, I heard that you were raised in an orphanage. The difference is huge, can you adapt to marrying into a rich family? The President of R&S Group is one of the best known men in Khebury, may I ask how you came to be in his good graces? May I ask, by what means did you marry into the unattainable gentry? Reporters ask questions all over the ce. Among them, many female reporters kept throwing dangerous questions at her. Chapter 73 Farther away from the podium, Charlotte also opened her phone and quickly browsed through the photos and news of the forum, which was about to explode with tens of thousands ofments in a short time. Shelly heard amotion outside and finally she felt that she could not wait any longer. She ran out of the car and walked over to Luther and Charlotte. Luther nced at the phone in Charlottes hand. A few lines jumped into view. Orphan girl into a rich family. How she did it? Rabbit Or Fox? The unknown new wife of the president of R&S Group. His eyes darkened steeply and burned with anger. Charlotte saw that he did not look right, and as if she sensed something, she hurriedly wrapped her arms around him. She didnt want him toe out at this time, since once he did, he would be admitting the whole thing, and it would be more difficult for the two to get a divorce.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Dont go. Charlottes voice was almost pleading. But Luther didnt even look at her, reaching out to brush away her arm that was wrapped around him, pushing her away and striding forward. Charlotte fell backwards heavily in front of Shelly. Shelly hurriedly held her steady and saw that her face had lost all its blood and was only pale, so she asked, Whats wrong? Charlotte smiled sadly and shook her head straight. He just left her like that. She tried her best, and he still had to go. She felt her heart instantly torn apart, jealousy far outweighing the pain. On the podium. The reporters were still sting Joyce and even the host couldnt keep the crowd in order. Could you please answer the question, is it because of the president of R&S Group that you joined R&S Group as an intern? Miss Joyce, you are usually low profile, why do you have to climb thedder of the wealth and get into such a family? Joyce was clearly unable to cope and was at her wits end. Who said she was climbing thedder of the wealth? Under the golden daylight, an iparable maic male voice suddenly sounded, with a domineering majesty that was not angry. Everyones eyes were all on the man who came up from the stage. He was wearing a dark blue suit, and the suit in the golden dazzling sunlight, seemed to be flooded with a stunningly cool and handsome glow. He took barely a few steady steps with his back upright to the podium, and just every part of the man exuded a dominant and dignified aura, calm and rxed. He walked up to the podium step by step, and stopped in front of Joyce. His features were just delicate like a Greek sculpture, and with those deep, dark eyes, he looked closely at Joyce. For some reason, Joyces nervous heart settled down abruptly. Luther said, word for word, Darling, pleasee with me. He held out his hand to her. That moment. Joyce really felt that her heart moved. Her heart was racing as she looked at the man in front of her, and for the first time she felt that his face was not so repulsive. Anyway, she was grateful that he helped her out when she was just helpless. She looked at him. His eyes stayed on her face and never moved away. She reached out her hand and slowly ced it on his broad palm. Luther smiled faintly, holding her hand tightly and tugging it hard, a handsome and dashing action. Jerking Joyce to her side and then, wrapping her arms tightly around her waist. Joyce was stunned, only to feel the warmth of his body wrapped around her, and his strength from her waist. Midnight blue dress, and dark blue suit. The two seem to have dressed up like a real couple. Luther walked down the podium with Joyce in his arms, step by step. The scene was, really, so beautiful like you will never expect to see in real life. Chapter 74 Luther gently covered her ear, Im here, dont say a word. Joyce bit her lip tightly, lowered her head, and had to admit that even her fingers were shaking at this point. The two walked off the podium together. Seeing that they were about to leave, reporters swarmed around them. The magnesium lights kept shing, almost blinding the people around. Luther, are you acknowledging it? Luther, are you in love for real? Luther, may I ask when did you get your license? When are you nning to have the wedding? May I ask why you chose to marry secretly, Luther? Luther put his arm around Joyce and walked away from the reporters with one arm to protect Joyce. His voice was extremely cold, Noment. At this point Aaron rushed over, his arms outstretched to help Luther block the swarm of reporters crowding over. Get out of the way, get out of the way, no pictures. Aaron shouted. No photos, or R&S Group will reserve the right to sue! Aaron helped them bar out a road and on the meanwhile shouted a warning. The reporters, though apparently hesitant, knew better than to follow further. They would not want to offend Luther, unless they did not want to stay in this business. But its a shame that they met such a rare breaking news story yet they could not ask for more details. The scene of Luther escorting Joyce out undoubtedly acknowledged the rtionship between the two, and it was apparent they loved each other. It seemed that tomorrows front page headlines were going to be filled with Luther and Joyce.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Now they finally had a chance to leave the ce. Luther walked down the long red carpet with Joyce in his arms, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, holding each other in love, a beautiful and touching picture, yet the crowd seemed to bepelled to make way for them automatically. Quickly to the front of the Bentley, Luther pulled open the passenger door, and let Joyce get in first, and then got himself into the main drivers seat, started, and stepped on the gas. Boom, the Bentley took off. At the scene, the scene was once so out of control. However, now that the protagonist had already left the scene, the crowd also had to leave in disgust. Juanita had been staying right next to the podium all the while, and after the three of them saw Luther and Joyce have left safely, the three of them deliberately walked to a slightly distant ce and talked in soft voice. Thanks to your sister this time. Your sister worked at the Civil Affairs Bureau and happened to see Luthers wedding photo. One of them said. Yeah, I didnt expect Joyce and Luther got a marriage license. Another colleague nodded his head. The photo was sent to him by his sister, and he immediately recognized it was Joyce. Its so awesome, they could not believe Joyce was the presidents wife. No wonderst time, the president personally returned the phone to Joyce, and said it was left at the bedside. What method did you use to anonymously upload the photos to the forum? Dont let anyone find out the IP address. Juanita was timid and a little worried. Impossible, dont worry, my friend is a first-ss hacker, and the post was published from an offshore server. Even if the state securityes, they cant find any traces. The colleague patted his chest and assured. Are we doing the right thing? Its not like were going to get Joyce hurt instead. Juanita was still very worried, Some people just said some really hard words. That day, Juanita went to the 704th Army Hospital with Joyce and Charlotte and saw the whole thing. Charlotte was pregnant with Luthers baby, so there was no hope for Joyce. Originally, she was in a depressed mood to the extreme. To her surprise, her colleague secretly showed her a photo. Again, to her surprise, it turned out to be a picture of Luther and Joyces marriage certificate. When she thought about the time, Charlotte should be pregnant after Luther and Joyce got married and she hated homewrecker the most. Chapter 75 Immediately, she told the two colleagues the whole story of Charlottes pregnancy. All three of them had a soft spot for Joyce, and none of them liked Charlotte very much, and all of them felt indignant. Simply put, Charlotte looked gentle, usually also polite to them, but they always felt that the woman had a lot of secrets and wont really be friends with them. So the three privately plotted to expose Luther and Joyces marriage status at the awards ceremony. They wanted to help a little.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Anyway, it would stop Charlotte for now. They had sort of helped Joyce a little. No, it wont harm Joyce. Just now you also saw Charlottes livid face. Shes angry. A colleague smiled and pointed to Charlotte and Shelly not far away, with a naive smile. Dont point your hand around! Juanita pped his hand away, looked around and cautiously said. Whats been done cannot be undone! Do not be afraid! The colleagues affirmed, Even if they find out, its nothing. We just imed the facts, and did not make anything up. Well, that makes sense. Juanita approved. The three of us agreed that this matter should not be known by a fourth person! One of the colleagues stretched out a hand. Another colleague and Juanita each folded their hands over his. The three of them folded the backs of their hands and looked at each other. Each of them knew it by heart and would all keep it a secret from now on! Not far away. Charlotte stared dead at the leaving backs of Luther and Joyce, and watching the Bentley go, her eyes were on fire. The gentle image that she usually deliberately maintainedpletely copsed at this moment, and her face was distorted and hideous. Shelly looked at Charlotte cautiously. Although she understood why Charlotte was angry, she was a little scared to see her like this. Shelly softly reassured, Dont worry, there will be a way. You dont want to get angry and break your health, youre still pregnant. She was just this close to what she had wanted all the time, and now everything was gone. How could Charlotte let the whole thing go? Its just they are not getting a divorce today, maybe tomorrow or the next day. Shelly held her affectionately and advised kindly. Impossible, this matter, at the moment, has created a bigger hot spot. With R&S Groups public rtions ability, if they handled the matter properly, and the president was married to the recently elected shining star, and they take advantage of the heat of the hype, the price of the stock of R&S Group will certainly soar. A divorce at this juncture would have a huge impact on R&S Groups image and bring incalcble losses. Even for the sake of the groups interests, in a short time, it is simply impossible for them to divorce. Charlotte was not as clueless as Shelly, and she quickly analyzed the situation. Ugh, no one could have imagined when something like this happened. Shelly bemoaned. Charlotte clenched her hands tightly in hatred, the back of her hands showing a twisted bruise. She hated it! No wonder she had been so worried today, there really was an ident. Maybe it would take a year or two before people could forget about the whole thing. And the child in her belly, which only she knows, should never be born, and she didnt have much time to wait. The only way to get rid of Joyce was to destroy herpletely. Her body, her mind, and her reputation. Only then would she have a chance. Damn. She worked so hard for so many years, so hard to seize the opportunity to steal Joyces identity, but still she just could not win Joyce. The more you think about it. The more angry the heart, the more anger. She straightened her back and tried to make herself look as imposing as possible. Now she is the daughter of a high ss family, she has all the money and status, she only needs thest thing, the man she loves, she must get it. Then, dont me her for being unscrupulous. Charlottes lips slightly over a vicious smile. A poisonous n, the prototype has been formed in the heart. Chapter 76 In the Bentley, Luther sped along, driving out far from Canal Square before he stopped at the side of the road. Joyce ced the lily bouquet in her hand in the back seat of the car. She unbuckled her seat belt to relieve the pressure and used deep breathing to calm her disturbed heartbeat. There wont be any more reportersing after us here. After Luther finished, he got out of the car, went to the trunk to get water, and handed a bottle of water to Joyce. Just after all the mess, he noticed her dry lips, and the thirsty and tired look on her face. She didnt think he could be quite considerate. Anyway, Joyce took the mineral water, since she was indeed very thirsty. Thank you for helping me out just now. Joyce took a few sips of water, gently wiped the corners of her lips, and asked, Are we still going to the Civil Affairs Bureau next? Luther turned his head and his deep eyes looked into her eyes. He snorted, How is that possible? A divorce now? Joyce thought for a moment and exined, The marriage license being exposed has absolutely nothing to do with me, please dont misunderstand. She looked very much like she had a vested interest in being exposed as married at such an important moment as receiving an award. If he felt she was relying on him and did not want a divorce.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Luther gave her a contemptuous look. How could he possibly think that she had leaked the information herself and then let herself be surrounded by all the reporters at the podium? He did not even have just any logic? What now? Joyce looked helpless, How long does it take to get to the application? No divorce at the moment, and the timing is unclear. He propped one hand on his forehead, closed his eyes in annoyance, and said faintly, You were elected Khebury Shining Star and became a Khebury ambassador. This event has improved the image of R&S Group even more. As the chief president, and getting married to you, it is actually a good thing for the group. Not surprisingly, there will be a lot of media hype. With that, the R&S Group stock is bound to soar, bringing in huge gains. Conversely, a divorce now would have a huge impact on R&S Groups image and cause incalcble damage. Joyce kind of heard it. Sheughed half sarcastically, You mean, today our marriage is exposed, and still make you a big profit? After all, the president of the high and mighty family disdains marriage alliance and marries the talented and kind-hearted Cindere. What a perfect fairy tale. This is the hottest topic for the media. On the contrary, if we divorce. The media will say that the high and mighty president, after using the Cindere to enhance the image of the group, quickly abandoned and still chose a business marriage. You would be like ying with the feelings of amoner girl. Thus, your perfect persona copses, the R&S Group stock plummets, and you lose arge amount of money? Right? Joyce mentally calcted that the market value of R&S Group was one hundred billion, and a one percent drop was one billion. Businessmen were just businessmen at the end of the day, giving priority to profit at all times. She sounded sarcastic, but it was indeed true. Luther frowned a bit, and he said in cold voice, for thepanys interests, now really can not divorce. Joyceughed softly, and then herughter grew louder, almost out of control. She covered her lips with her hand and tried to restrain herself. It was helplessness, astonishment, incredulity, mixed with sarcasticughter. How did she not expect it? Its amazing how things could turn out this way. After all the things. Still, they couldnt get a divorce. Youre in a hurry? Luther raised an eyebrow and looked at her askance. Whenever he heard her pushing for a divorce, he always felt discontent within his heart, You found Justin? Are you in a hurry to get rid of me? Im in a hurry? Shouldnt it be you whos anxious? Joyceughed, What does it matter to you if I find Justin or not? Chapter 77 Charlotte is pregnant, you two love each other, what am I in the middle of you two? Joyce stared at Luther incredulously, Youre not in a hurry? Even if I can wait, can she wait? Shes right. He had decided to be responsible for Charlotte. Also he had made up his mind to get a divorce. But, he did not expect what happened today. Apparently annoyed, Luther opened the mineral water bottle in his hand with such a great force that the water spilled out a lot, staining his expensive suit. Damn. He let out a low curse. Joyce saw this and pulled a few napkins to help him wipe up. She felt his solid chest, firm belly, long and slender legs. She looked down and wiped carefully,pletely unaware of the changes in his eyes. In the darkness a small fire was lit up. Luther really couldnt understand her. She said she wanted a divorce, but even if she did not do it intentionally, she kept using her soft and hands to ignite fires in his body. He really didnt know whether she was just too na?ve or she was too good at pretending. Thats enough. He bellowed, stopping her from continuing to light the fire, fearing he would lose control in front of her. For years, he had been able to restrain himself well, but she had repeatedly challenged his bottom line. It put him on the verge of going off the rails from time to time. Oh. Joyce was chagrined. She should not have rushed to help as always. Perhaps it was the experience of growing up in an orphanage, where she got help from so many people. And she had always wanted to help as much as she could. So, she always took the initiative to help others. To ease the embarrassment. As if she thought of something, she hurriedly took out the prize envelope that was just awarded to her. She opened therge red envelope and took out the check inside. Wow, theres actually 500, 000! Joyces beautiful eyes emerged with a starry glow, and a purely beautiful smile bloomed on her lips.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Luther looked at her with amusement. A mere half a million makes her happy like this, she really loves money. He just had to admit, her smile was so beautiful at this moment. Pristine, innocent, pure, unworldly, it was reminiscent of the flowers on the alpine snowfields, clear and proud. Here you go. Luther didnt expect Joyce to hand him the check. He looked at her and did not know what she meant. Pay you back. Still owing you 300, 000. Joyce narrowed her beautiful eyes and stuffed the check into his arms, Since were not going to the Civil Affairs Bureau, well go back to the group. Its a week, and I still have a lot of work to finish. Luther had actually forgotten about the 800, 000. He thought that she agreed toe to the award ceremony because she loved money. He didnt realize that she was, in fact, trying to use the prize money she nearly took her life for to pay him back. He held her bonus check in his hand and suddenly felt heavy. He was never short of money, and 800, 000 was a pittance to him. At the moment. He did not know what to say. It looked awkward not to take the money. But he would just feel a surge of pain and sadness in his heart when he thought about taking it. With so much going on, she still thought about work. Looking at her serious look, strange andplicated emotions filled the heart. He could not understand what they actually were. Annoyed, he threw the check on the center console, stepped on the gas and drove toward the group headquarters. Chapter 78 After the Khebury Shining Star award ceremony. The R&S Group headquarters is filled with journalists almost every day. Joyce didnt think she would have to wear a ck mask, sunsses and a ck baseball cap to sneak into the building one day just to work. The major social media apps, news apps, forums and blogs were all dominated by news of Luther and Joyces marriage, with tens of millions ofments all over the ce. R&S Groups public rtions department stayed up all night for several days working on a press release, preparing statements, announcements and Q&A conferences for them. Overall, they had handled the matter perfectly and had improved the image of the president of R&S Group. The perfect romantic love story of a domineering and golden president and a multi-talented and artistic Cindere with a beautiful heart was being hyped up like wildfire. In just a few days, R&S Group stock shot up nearly 20 percentage to its all-time high.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. In one fell swoop, Luthers value increased by tens of billions. R&S Group was making a lot of money because of it. For several days, the journalists persevered in front of R&S Group. Waiting for Joyce, a veritable Cindere, all want to interview her. Joyce had to sneak in and out of thepany through the back door of the underground garage. In the end, Luther could not stand it and used his connections to clear the front door of the groups headquarters. The heat of the matter, however, did not die down easily. Within the automotive project development group. Joyce ended up living in the R&S Groups temporary employee lounge because she couldnt get in and out of the office easily, and Aaron brought her whatever she needed. Aaron was Luthers personal assistant, but he was responsible for transporting Joyce all day long and bringing Joyce whatever she needed. Its almost like hes Joyces personal assistant. People within the group, all look at it and understand everything in their hearts. Joyce puts all her energy into her work. Together with Professor Owens, she worked on the details of the integrated casting design and overcame several difficulties. Juanita, and the two colleagues from that day did not say a word about what happened. Just like before, they just had some very casual chats with Joyce, and bought Joyce coffee and burgers from downstairs. On the contrary, Charlotte took sick leave for several days in a row at home. Juanitas trio secretly discussed in private. They guessed Charlotte must be furious and feel shame to appear in the project development group. Although only a very few people know that Charlotte was pregnant, everyone in the group knew that Charlotte and Luther were engaged. Right now everyone knew Luther and Joyce had long been married with a marriage license. It was like Charlotte was pped hard on her face. Even though she was the generals daughter, she seemed to have made herself a clown right now. The three felt just so happy to see what happened. It seemed that they did the right thing by publishing pictures of the marriage license! Today. Casey was ordered by Luther to join the automotive project development team. Lauren immediately stepped forward to greet her with a smile on her face and said curtly, Casey, how I can help you? Casey smiled decently and gave a gentle high five, signaling for everyone to stand up and listen to his announcement. The crowd gathered. Tonight, the R&S Group is hosting a celebration for Joyce at Club Haven to congratte Joyce on her election as a Khebury Shining Star. Originally, it was supposed to be held a few days ago, but as you all know, there were all reporters downstairs the other day. See you tonight at 7pm, all project team members! Chapter 79 Wow, Casey, Club Haven, did I hear that right. Some colleagues were the first to shout out. Didnt mishear. Casey smiled and read clearly, one by one, Club Haven! Cool, cool! Club Haven! Khebury luxury private club, for VVVIP only! I heard they had a collection of top dishes from various countries, which would cost 10, 000 each person. Someone like me only heard of the name, but never had the chance to step into the door! the colleague excitedly jumped up in ce, jumping around several times. Yeah, yeah, its all thanks to Joyce. Thank you Shining Star for shining on us. Juanita exaggeratedly ran up to Joyce and gave her a big hug. The warm and harmonious atmosphere of the project team was Joyces greatestfort in the past few days. No one asked her why she married Luther, no one gossiped, and no one pointed fingers at her. In the project team, the rxed environment relieved her of all the pressure. Its good to have them. Joyce gently patted Juanitas back with a sincere smile, Thank you, too, for being so nice to me. Juanita smiles innocently, and her sweet dimples were particrly attractive. Everyone gets your work done first, now! Casey nodded and smiled as he turned to leave. If you have any instructions, just tell me. Lauren bent and saw him off. She felt that her presence in the R&D team was getting weaker and weaker. A sense of crisis hit her whole body. Lauren nced resentfully at Joyce, who sat back at herputer and continued to draw carefully. It was all because of this Joyce. Her intuition as a woman told her that Joyce and Luthers marriage would certainly not be as simple as it seems. Since she had chosen to stand by Charlotte, she could only stick to it until the end. A few days ago, Charlotte told her privately about her pregnancy. Since Charlotte and Luther have a child, Joyce, the homewrecker, would have to give up the position sooner orter. She just had to hold on a little longer. She must wait, until Joyce and Luther divorce. At that point, she would havepletely turned over a new leaf. Thinking of this, Lauren took out her phone and sent a message to Charlotte. Tonight at seven, Club Haven, the group is throwing a celebration for Joyce. Are youing? The other end of the phone. Charlotte was lying on the bed with her livid face. She needed a good rest for the baby, but in fact, she had been so angry for the past few days. She was this close to sess. How could she be willing to give everything up? Looking at the phone screen, a message from Lauren. She narrowed her eyes. There was even a celebration in the evening? It must bete when it ended. She might have a chance to do something.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She remembered Thomas. Thest time she was on Garden Street, she instructed Thomas to follow Joyce and record the ces Joyce would go in a day. Right now, the time hade to put it to use. As she expected, the media had already hyped Luther and Joyces marriage up, and the R&S Group benefited handsomely. They would not get a divorce easily. Unless. Unless, of course, Joyces perfect imagepletely copsed. Only then could she have a chance. And she could not wait any longer, she wanted to destroy Joyce immediately, right now, tonight! Typing fast, Charlotte replied. Lauren, thank you for letting me know. I will being tonight. Chapter 80 In the evening, after the cheerful dinner, arge group of people began to drink and karaoke. It must be said that Club Haven was of a very high ss. The decoration was extremely luxurious, with the magnificence of a pce. The meal just now was also an eye-opening experience. They had all the delicious food one could ever find on earth.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. There were Russian caviar, French foie gras, Japanese Kobe steak, king crab, abalone, shark fins, sea cucumber, Cooks champagne, Lafite, just everything. As an ordinary staff, they may not be able to eat such a luxurious feast in their lifetime. All thanks to Joyce. Everyone tasted the dishes happily but no one dared to drink much, for fear that after drinking too much, they would forget the taste of such delicacy. Juanita was particrly happy today. Her almond eyes were now squeezed into a thin line with her smile. She picked up the microphone and sang. The first song she sang was Marigold by AIMYON Her voice was refreshing and pleasant, crisp and cheerful, like a mountain stream of spring water bubbling down. During the dinner today, they knew that Juanitas mother from Japan, so Juanitas Japanese is very fluent. Perhaps inheriting her mothers gentle character, Juanita was lively, mild and lovely herself. In the box, the atmosphere was lively. Everyone apuded in unison. Juanita picked up a ss full of champagne and shouted, Everyone take a ss and lets congratte Joyce on winning the award! Joyce is the shining star, she is like the sun, she can light up everyone around her. Right?! Yes, yes, yes! they all joined the fun. Joyce couldnt help but smile. There they were. Really good. Lauren also came to join the celebration today. The lively and cheerful atmosphere made her very ufortable. The better they got along, the more out of ce she would feel. She looked at her watch every now and then. Charlotte said she woulde over for karaoke when they finished dinner, why wasnt sheing? Juanita wanted to sing more, and a male colleague also ordered a few songs and ran over to grab the microphone. With this broken voice of yours, it is a suffering for those who listen to it, youd better let me sing. Juanita pouted yfully. The male colleague retorted, suffering or not! Today is not your album concert alone. So, youre not a bit of a gentleman, are you? There. The male colleague said, Usually I would just let you; I dont usually have such good sound system. I must sing. Its precisely because the sound system is so good that it will, well, expose the ws in your voice, okay? Juanitaughed and lifted the bar. Another male colleague encouraged from the side, Dont argue, dont argue, you two can sing a song together. Just then, the door of thepartment was gently pushed open. The person who walked in took everyone by surprise. The original cheerful atmosphere instantly cooled a few points, and the faces all showed embarrassment and difort. It was Charlotte who wasing in. She was wearing a light green dress, white Chanelmbskin high heels, looking clean and neat. In her hand was a white minikelly Hermes clutch. And on her face hung her signature gentle smile. Joyce noticed Charlotte walk in and her eyes looked over. Charlotte also looked over towards Joyce. The two looked at each other. Apology welled up in Joyces eyes. Charlotte, on the other hand, averted her eyes. Hi everyone, Imte. You guys go on and have fun. Charlotte greeted everyone politely and walked in with small steps. Juanita squeezed her eyes towards her colleague. The two were arguing just now, and now there seemed to be a tacit agreement to switch the song to Happy Breakup The prelude went upnguidly. Despite Charlottes presence, the two began to chorus up, and the more they sang, the more emotional they got. If he always holds an umbre for someone else, why do you have to wait in the rain for him? Valentines Day ising up and Im all alone. Chapter 81 Happy breakup and good luck. You can find someone better. Charlotte sat down on the sofa in the box, her heart so resentful that it was going crazy. What happened when she didnt go to the project team just for a week? She felt quite out of ce among her colleagues? It was clear that Juanita was working with her as a team and was in charge of promotion. However, she was close to Joyce. Since she was now the daughter of a famous family, shouldnt all the spotlights belong to her? Unexpectedly, Joyce was getting more and more dazzling. Its simply blinding. Oh. Juanita and her colleague sang the song Happy Breakup as if it was deliberately sung to her because of her arrival. Was that sarcasm meant for her? Implying that she should let go of Luther? Charlottes delicate face, and the smile she had been trying to maintain, gradually stiffened and her hands clenched tightly. The humiliation she has received will be doubled back in the future! Lauren saw Charlotte finallying. She hurriedly sat next to Charlotte and put her hand on Charlottes knee,forting. Right now, she could only bet on Charlotte. Even if there was no ce for her in the R&S Group in the future, the Heath family could still give her a way out. Thinking of this, Lauren was in a much better mood. Are you okay? Lauren said with concern. Charlotte sighed, How much better can it get. The look carried a touch of sorrow. I really want to teach Joyce a good lesson for you. Look at her fooling around like that. Lauren fished out a pill from her pocket and secretly showed it to Charlotte. She came up to Charlottes ear and whispered, This pill is quite powerful. Lets make Joyces drink a little juicier. Charlotte nced at that pink, soy-sized pill. With Laurens suggestive look, she immediately understood what medicine it was. No. I cant do that! Charlotte feigned fear and pushed Laurens hand away, After all, I grew up with Joyce. Even if she did such a thing to me, I cant do this. Hey, youre just too kind. Lauren bristled. She wanted to teach Joyce a good lesson on behalf of Charlotte to make her feel better, but she did not expect Charlotte did not have the guts. What a pity. In fact, Charlotte disdained in her heart and only thought that Lauren was too stupid. Whats the point of drugging Joyce alone? Waiting for Joyce to go back to the Warner family and Joyce and Luther could do that kind of things? Its stupid! However, since Lauren was so foolish, it was just right to make use of her a bit. In the box, everyone sang and drank champagne, and the lively scene continued. Charlotte poured champagne for Lauren a few times. Lauren drank too much and gradually got drunk. After a while. Lauren swayed and stood up, Im going to the bathroom.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Be careful. Charlotte saw that she was about to fall and rushed forward to help her, Do you need me to walk you to the bathroom, can you do it alone? That said, when she was away, Charlotte secretly took the pills from Laurens pocket and, subsequently, put them in her own handbag. Im fine. Lauren waved her hands drunkenly and staggered out of the box. She propped herself up against the wall. After she left the bathroom, she washed her face to fresh up a little. She subconsciously took out her pocket for her lipstick, but found that the pink pills just now were gone. Wheres the medicine? Wheres the medicine? Lauren was shocked and almost sobered up. Hell, she lost the medicine. She searched around the bathroom and carefully searched along the way she came, but there was nothing to be found. Lucky for Joyce. She would have taught Joyce a good lesson. Now, the medicine was lost. Chapter 82 The box. The warm yellow lights made the atmosphere even darker. The colleagues of the project team took turns singing songs, and they were so engrossed that they seemed to forget everything around them. asionally, a waiter would bring an exquisite fruit te with all kinds of rare and expensive fruit cuts. It was just Club Haven! Riveria Haze was a formal venue for high-end parties, while Club Haven, part of the same group, was a private venue for high ss gatherings. Thest time the Heath family hosted a dinner here at Riveria Haze, Charlotte made her debut in high society and before the public. Now Luther was throwing a celebration for Joyce at Club Haven, which was quite a big deal. Charlottes heart was frenzied with jealousy. The first sign that a man was in love with a woman was his willingness to throw his money away for her. She didnt have time to wait, and if she waited any longer, Luther would fall for this woman without realizing it. After seeing Lauren leave, Joyce approached Charlotte as if she had something to say. Charlotte moved to the side to give Joyce a ce beside her. She gently patted the seat beside her and gave Joyce a soft smile, Sit down. This was just Charlotte. She was extremely good at disguise. She could change her face in a second and would do anything to achieve her goal. She has a high enough EQ to endure it all. Joyce sat down and said directly, Im sorry, I didnt mean to do that. I think you should have heard Shelly mention that Luther and I were actually only married under false pretenses, and it was to make Grandma happy in the beginning, and the matter would have been resolved soon. I didnt expect it to be exposed, and now Im in a dilemma. Im really sorry. Charlotte affectionately took Joyces hand and ced it on herp. She looked at Joyce with sincerity in her eyes, Im d you said that to me. I know how difficult it is for you, dont worry, I dont mind. I can also wait. Hmm. Joyce nodded, although Charlotte showed her generosity and acted close to her. But for some reason, she always felt that she couldnt understand what was on her mind. Even if Charlotte always looked so kind, she felt it difficult to really approach her. Thats why, although they grew up together in the orphanage, they were never really close. It always seemed like there was something separating them.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Right now, there was a hint of awkwardness between the two. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief, Its good that you trust me. I will find a way to settle this as soon as possible. She nced at Charlottes still-t belly, You have to be able to wear the wedding dress. Its a lot of work for you. Charlotte smiled gently, We have grown up together. Of course I know you. She stood up, turned her back, took two sses from the bar behind her and poured herself a ss of orange juice and a ss of watermelon juice for Joyce. Her sleeve gently shook, before the pill stolen from Lauren fell into the watermelon juice and instantly disappeared into the watermelon juice. Then Charlotte turned around, sat back down, and handed Joyce the watermelon juice. And she held the orange juice for her own. I see you dont seem to drink all night, I get you watermelon juice. Charlotteughed, I remember in the orphanage, every summer, you just loved watermelon. You always asked Rachel for more and share with. Joyce was dumbfounded. She took the watermelon juice. Yes, childhood, how good it was! She did not expect Charlotte to even remember her past preferences. Chapter 83 I cant drink. I can only toast you with my orange juice. We should always be sisters. Come on, cheers. Charlotte took the initiative to extend her hand to touch the ss in Joyces hand. Then, she finished the orange juice in one gulp. Since Charlotte had already let go, Joyce definitely couldnt refuse her kindness. She smiled and drank the watermelon juice in her hand.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The two looked at each other. Joyce always felt a little awkward and had little inmon with Charlotte. At this time, Lauren came into the box after going to the restroom. Seeing Joyce sitting beside Charlotte, Lauren, so drunk already, stumbled over to her and wanted to vent her frustration. She picked up two sses of champagne from the tray and walked right up to Joyce. Out of courtesy, Joyce stood up and called out. Lauren. Joyce, do you still think I am your director? Lauren forced a ss of champagne into Joyces hand, Shouldnt you, like, toast your boss? Im sorry, Lauren, I cant drink. Joyce knew what happened when she was drunkst time, and she dared not touch alcohol easily. Look at that. You just look down on me, dont you? Damn girl, did anyone ever teach you about manners! As a superior, I must teach you how to behave properly! Lauren pointed at Joyce and cursed. Well, Ill drink to you. Joyce raised her champagne helplessly, raised her chin and drank it all. It was a happy day and she didnt want to spoil the mood by arguing with Lauren. There was only one ss of champagne across the board. She shouldnt get drunk that easily. You, you, dont think youre now something just because youve been elected as a Shining Star. The project team, the person in charge, is me, Lauren! Lauren finished her own champagne in one gulp, so drunk that they could hardly understand what she said. Juanita saw that the situation was not right and rushed over to pull Lauren away, Lauren, you have drunk too much tonight, you cant drink any more. I didnt drink too much, wine, give me wine! Lauren was like she had lost her mindpletely, You, Joyce, no one dares to ignore me like that. If I dont teach you a lesson I I would After that, she rolled up her sleeves and reached out to try to pull Joyces hair. Joyce dodged sideways. However, Lauren had jumped in the midair, and her body leaned forward because of inertia and fell directly on the sofa. She never got up again. Lauren, are you okay? Juanita went up and shook Laurens shoulder and asked with concern. Lauren was apparently so drunk that she fell asleep and was now motionless like she was dead already. After such a fuss by Lauren, it was hard to carry on the party. Besides, itste. Everyone simply left in groups. Club Haven sent out security personnel for sending home drunk customers like Lauren. The two colleagues of Juanita also left one after another. Juanita asked Joyce, Are you going back to the office to sleep, or are you going home? Its Friday. Im not going back to the office. Joyce looked up at her watch. She should go back to the Warner family. Grandma must be anxious since it had been a few days since shest met her. She should go back to the Warner family. When Charlotte saw that it was about time, she edited a text message and sent it out to Thomas. Put the drug in already. She is now going back to the Warner family, and everything was ready. A shadowy sharpness shone in her eyes. She could just wait until Joyce, and then she could post photos of her naked on the forum. Then Joyces perfect reputation was bound to copse. This shining star shall be a fallen star tomorrow. After such a thing, she didnt believe Luther would still want Joyce next to him. Chapter 84 Joyce came out of Club Haven already feeling a little hot. It was a very strange feeling. Obviously, the night breeze should feel cool. Instead, she was getting hotter and hotter. She even felt it hard to breathe.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She unbuttoned the cor of her shirt to get some air. Juanita felt that Joyce was a little different and was concerned, Are you okay. Weird. You barely drank tonight and only had that ss of champagne from Lauren. Are you feeling ufortable now? Im fine. Joyce reached out and stopped a cab for Juanita. She then pushed her into the car and closed the door, Go home early and rest, Ill take the subway. The cab drove away, Juanita did not forget to poke her head out, The subway station is a bit far, be careful on the way. Joyce waved at Juanita. Then she turned around and walked in the direction of the subway. It turned out the station was indeed not as close as she thought. She would have to walk two kilometers and cross a narrow alley. Juanita sat in the cab, feeling uneasy all the way, and finally, she called Aaron. She knows that Joyce was stubborn and would never ask for help easily, even when she had difficulties. After the call was answered. Hello. Aaron answered politely. Juanita said directly, Aaron, would you pleasee to Club Haven and pick up Joyce? Aaron happened to be driving Luther, who had just finished a dinner with an investor tonight and was returning to the Warner family. Hearing the mention of Joyce on the other end of the line, Luther grabbed Aarons phone and asked, What happened to Joyce? Damn it, is she drunk again? Aaron stared nkly at his empty hand, and turned back to his wheel helplessly. Juanita was holding the phone when it suddenly changed to a low, maic male voice that came up with a scolding upfront. She was so startled that she almost threw the phone away. The first time she heard Luthers voice and there was a cold sweat on her back. She stammered, Mister, Luther, Joyce is not drunk. I I just thought she looked a little off, a bit abnormal. The subway station is quite far away, and she walked there alone. I am afraid that she She hadnt finished her sentence. The phone had been hung up. All that remained was a beep beep beep busy tone. Juanita stammered, staring at the phone in bewilderment. People said Luther never cared about women and was a bit introverted, but in her opinion, whenever it came to Joyces business, Luther immediately became unsettled. Luther hung up the phone and let out a low curse. Damn Joyce, always giving him all kinds of trouble. Turn around, go to Club Haven and follow the road to the subway. He instructed as he took out his own cell phone and began dialing Joyces number. Joyce walked alone on the road, with absolutely no one along the road. It waste at night. The moon was now a perfect crescent, and the weather was quite chilling. When she looked up, the sky looked like an infinite dark sea, quiet, vast, and mysterious. She walked alone into the alley, which was the nearest road. She went farther and farther, and all the way the road was surrounded by houses waiting to be demolished, where all the upants had long since moved out, leaving only a few almost broken streetmps, shining a dim, faint light. She felt hotter and hotter, like a fire burning her heart, and like ants gnawing at her. She felt she could bear it any longer. And she didnt know what was going on. Just then, there was a faint sound of hurried footsteps behind her. Joyce frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart. She subconsciously tried to pull out her own boomerang dart before she realized with a shock that she didnt have it with her. She hadnt had it on her since she stayed in the groups staff lounge for the past few days. How awful! Chapter 85 The sound of footsteps behind her was getting closer and closer. Joyce subconsciously turned back. A man with a mask suddenly elerated and ran over. He had some spray in his hand and when he came closer sprayed her violently several times. She smelled a strong smell of ether and immediately covered her mouth and nose.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Fortunately, she did not take not much. Her eyes got blurred a bit and she became slightly unconscious. Ring, Ring, Ring Just then, her cell phone rang. It was so quiet around that the sharp ringing sound was so abrupt that even Thomas, who had attacked her, was startled. Joyces vision blurred and she vaguely saw what appeared to be a call from Luther. She was relieved to see a glimmer of hope. But as she pressed the answer button, the phone in her hand was kicked away by Thomas, and the phone was thrown far away to the ground. Who are you and what are you going to do! Joyce tried desperately to stay awake and wrapped her arms around herself. Ha, seems they were not lying to me. You look pretty. Then its not a waste of my time that I came all the way here. Thomas lustfully looked at Joyce, almost drooling. Charlotte really gave him a big bargain for nothing, and the woman in front of him was really beautiful with her beautiful breast and slender waist. Joyces heart fluttered with disgust as that hand of this man was ced on her shoulder. She was so regretful since she would have been able to deal with such a hooligan if she had carried the boomerang darts with her. She didnt know how to fight and didnt even know what else she could do at the moment. Chick, are you feeling hot now. You must want me so badly? Thomas took a step closer, an evil smile under his mask, and he cornered Joyce so she was unable to retreat. He really could not wait to get a taste of this beauty in front of him. Joyce was breathing heavily, her face unusually flushed and her eyshes trembling. Now she also understood that she must have been drugged somehow. Get out of the way. Get out of the way. Her arms iled wildly, trying to shake off his disgusting hands, but her hands were weak and powerless. Chick, no hurry, I will satisfy you soon. Thomas rubbed his hands together, and a scarlet light emerged from his eyes. Hiss. Her thin dress was torn apart and his eyes almost turned green. It was so much more than he had ever expected. If Charlotte did not want him to wear the mask, he really wanted to take it off and have more fun. Joyce used all her strength and lifted a kick, hitting Thomas right in the crotch. Ah! Thomas screamed, bending over in pain and covering his crotch, his whole body twisted and jerked in ce as he spun in pain. Damn bitch. He would torture her to deathter. Joyce took advantage of this opportunity to break free from Thomas and ran with all her might straight to the end of the alley. If she could get out of the alley, and get to the main road, there would still be hope. Unfortunately, she was too ufortable, her whole body was on fire and unbearable, and she had no strength at all in her legs. Bitch, dont run. After the pain went down a bit, he immediately chased after her, Dont run, I will be nice to you. The silence around was eerie. Finally, Joyce stumbled and fell to the ground. She felt weak and she couldnt get up. And after her Thomas was about to catch up with her. Across Joyces eyes shed desperation. Her consciousness was chaotic, her body feverish. She did not even have the strength to resist. At the most critical moment, Thomas had already grabbed her shoulder, and thest thing that came to her mind was Luther. Could she still expect his help? Today, was it really inevitable? Chapter 86 Just then, a short distance directly in front. In the darkness of the night, a ck shadow came straight towards her, like salvation from hell. It was Luther who rushed toward Joyce. The very moment Thomas grabbed Joyce by the shoulders and ripped her shirt off. With an over-the-shoulder m, Luther threw Thomas hard to the ground. Luther was a third-degree ck belt in taekwondo, and with a few agile movements, he dealt with Thomas quite easily. Thest time he was chased, the other three were professional killers and had guns, and he was drugged and injured before he was forced to jump into the Han River. Thomas knew that his identity could not be exposed, and hurriedly scampered into the abandoned residential building. The old neighborhood had aplex structure, and he instantly disappeared without a trace. Luther put an arm around Joyce, who had fallen to the ground, and held her tightly in his arms. When he saw that her clothes were torn and tattered, and her beauty could hardly be hidden with the rugs remaining, he hurriedly took off his suit to wrap her up. His heart thumped so hard that she couldnt calm it down. It was so close and she was almost defiled. It was too close. Earlier, he dialed her number, and when he got through, there was no answer. However, what happened next, when she was attacked, and the sound was clearly transmitted to him through the phone. He was anxious in the car and had never been so flustered. Aaron was even racing around the city at over 200 mph, ignoring every red light all the way. On the way, he checked the map and thought that Joyce must be in the long-abandoned alley. Once parked, Luther rushed into the alley. Aaron parked his car and also darted to follow, anxious, Luther, Ill go after it. He admires Joyce from the bottom of his heart and was furious to see how Joyce was bullied. Wait, no need to chase. Take us home first. Luther had Joyce in his arms, and he was not chasing the man just because he found this woman Not right. Joyces consciousness was blurred and disoriented, her face abnormally scarlet, and her whole body frighteningly hot. Luther knew what was going on with Joyce. Could it be that she was drugged? He had experienced all the same, and he knew how hard it must be for her right now. Luther, why didnt we chase that man? Damn, theres no surveince around here, let this bastard go for nothing. Aaron was depressed to the core and indignant. Somethings not right with her. Shes been drugged. Luther scooped Joyce up in his arms and ran in strides toward the car, carrying her into the back seat of the Bentley. Aaron immediately turned serious. Although he was not willing to let the man go, he also knew that right now Joyce was more important. He hurriedly git into the drivers seat, started it up, stepped on the gas, and sped away. In the back seat of the Bentley. Joyces gaze is gettingx, and the inexplicable desire was getting stronger and stronger as if countless ants were gnawing at her body incessantly. The embrace holding her felt so cool andfortable, like an antidote, and she couldnt help but cling to it with a contented sigh. Luther frowned, looking at her wriggling in his arms while her eyes were filled with watery mist. He knew how she must be feeling right now. He was drugged like this before and finally lost his mind before he had sex with Charlotte. Joyce didnt know what she really wanted. Her flushed cheeks and bewildered eyes make her look even more sexy and gorgeous. It felt justfortable next to him. She suddenly reached out her arms around Luthers neck, and her soft red lips were rest on his. Like a thirst for an antidote. Luthers body was stunned and his back straightened. Her refreshing fragrance puffed into his nostrils with the mellow scent of light champagne, soft lcs unleashed between his lips. It was eager, burning, and uncontroble. Luther tightened his brow, feeling only the edge of his repressed sanity disintegrating. Somewhere a fire burned up and cold sweat gurgled down from his forehead. Joyce waspletely out of control, and her hands were extremely restless, lighting fires everywhere around his body.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Luthers shirt was almost all open. He could not stand it any longer. He grabbed her fidgeting hands and looked at her with burning eyes, Do you know what you are doing? Its hot, Im so hot. Joyce continued to start a fire regardless, and if she were to sober up and know what she was doing now, she would be ashamed of herself. She was driving Luther crazy, and he could only hold her hands, his voice hoarse, coaxing, Good girl, not here, bear it, we will soon be home. He must be so insane to have her in the car. Whats more, Aaron was driving. The battle was the back was so hot and intense that Aaron didnt even dare to raise his eyes to look in the rearview mirror. His face and even his ears now were scarlet. Aaron drove all the way back to the Warner familys old house, covered in sweat. Luther picked up Joyce, ran into the house with great strides, went upstairs, and put her to bed. Once she got to the soft bed, Joyce gasped infort, and her hands firmly hooked around his neck, refusing to let go. Once again, she pulled him down, he fell on the bed, and she began kissing him again on the lips. Her kissing was poor and rough, yet that damn soft lips were as if he could feel the sweetness rippling through his heart. He closed his eyes, not wanting to think anymore. It was clearly her who was drugged. Instead, it was like he was drugged as well. His panting was getting heavier and heavier, and he lookedpassionately at Joyce. Joyce could no longer see his face clearly, and her reason was swallowed up a little by the darkness. Its going to hurt a little, bear with it. Luther coaxed softly as he reached down to unbuckle his belt and kissed her back. The atmosphere in the room was bing more and more ambiguous, with a strong scent overflowing all around. Their clothes were all around on the floor. Just right before he was going to enter, Luther found the remaining trace of sanity. He suddenly left her, with one hand to capture her delicate chin. He looked at her red lips, and his voice was hoarse. Who am I? Open your eyes and tell me! Answer me. He had to make sure that she had even just a trace of consciousness left when she was doing it with him. He was reluctant to have her when she waspletely unconscious. Chapter 87 Joyces consciousness waspletely gone. In fact, she didnt really hear what Luther asked her. She felt her head was exploding, and by no means could she hear anything he said. At this moment, all the past events seemed to be shing back fast in her eyes. All they had been through, the night she had lost her virginity for no reason, and all the misunderstandings Luther had about her. God seemed to be joking with all her sufferings. The guilt, the responsibility, and the loneliness were just too much and too hard to bear. She hadnt found Justin back. She could not let go of her responsibility for him in her heart. A line of tears slowly trickled down from the corner of her eyes. The voice whispered indistinctly, Justin, where the hell are you Although her voice was very low and inaudible behind her, Luther still heard the word Justin clearly. It was like being poured over the head with a basin of ice water in the winter. His whole body was instantly cold, and his desire gradually extinguished. Damn, damn Joyce, how could he forget, Joyce only had this Justin in her heart. She was clearly deeply in love with Justin. Even at this time, she could still mistake him for Justin. He came to his sensespletely and forced his body to suppress the desire. Damn! What was he doing? No more, he couldnt be Justins stand-in. He stopped at thest minute. What was he to her? He didnt know what he was feeling right now. Irritable, angry, depressed, cranky. He wanted to smash everything in the house. He suddenly felt very jealous of Justin. He had the urge to literally find this man and cut him into pieces. He quickly got dressed and pulled on his suit pants while dialing Jamie, the family doctor, Come and give Joyce a sedative, now, immediately, right now! You wont see the sun tomorrow if youre a minutete! He calmed down. Charlotte had been more than enough to him. Charlotte was pregnant, and he should be responsible and should not be involved with Joyce anymore. Even if his honest body was so eager to get her just now. The strong sense of responsibility still held him back. Meanwhile, in the bed, his departure cooled her fiery body abruptly for a minute, and with her strong willpower, she recovered what was left of her sanity. Her blurred vision nced over and reached out to feel a set of keys from the bed, which felt sharp and cool. She was so ruthless that she used the tip of the key and sliced a bloody cut on her arm. The pain, the blood, finally cleared her head a bit.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She pulled up the quilt to cover her wretched self, clutching the quilt with one hand and propping her forehead with the other, still unable to stop the bout of dizziness. But finally, the strong and inexplicable thirst from her body cooled down a few points. Luther finished the call and nced back and saw what she had done and the bloody cut on her arm. He roared, veins popping up from his forehead, Joyce, youre crazy! He stepped forward, grabbed the keys from her hand, and threw them away with a bang. The blood, winding down and dripping to the bed as if there was a plum tree blooming on snow. What a beautifully sad scene. Damn it, he cursed low. He quickly took the medical kit over. He took out iodine volts, cotton swabs, gauze, and hemostatic agents, and tried to help her stop the bleeding. From that stunning, scary bright scarlet cut. He almost wanted to keep his eyes away. Like a reminder to him that once she found a shred of sanity, she would rather hurt herself than keep her body for Justin? He quickly bandaged her wound, but the flow of blood was notpletely stopped in time, and soon it soaked through and stained the gauze. He only had to wrap anotheryer. When he saw how she was biting her lips and holding back stubbornly. He felt like he was about to freak out and explode with anger. Fortunately, thats when Jamie finally arrived. He came in such a hurry and almost lost his breath. There must be something big he thought. Chapter 88 But the chaotic scene in front of him C clothes all around the ce, blood-stained sheets, Joyces injured arm, and her scarlet face. Jamie could probably guess whats going on, too. Luther said irritably, Hurry up and give her a sedative. Okay. Jamie took out a syringe and gave Joyce a shot. The agitation in Joyces body gradually disappeared as the medicine in the needle hole was slowly pushed in. She drifted off to sleep. Jamie then looked at Luther. His shirt was unkempt, and the buttons on his shirt were wrong. Luther, who had always cared so much about his appearance, would never allow such a thing to happen before. And when he saw the red mark on his neck, Jamie teased, Luther, Im surprised you could hold yourself back. Luther a sharp light swept over, You talk a lot of nonsense, tired of your life already? I dare not. Jamie shrugged. Somehow he always felt that he had spoiled their good mood. The drug seems to be very strong. Fortunately, she is a woman, and a shot of sedative would be enough. She would be fine in the morning. Jamie said straight away, If a man was drugged instead What happens to a man when hes drugged? Luther asked, frowning. Jamie regrettably spread his hands and said, Due to the different physiological structures, when a man is drugged, he has to find a woman to solve it. Otherwise, a certain ce cant bear the pressure, the blood vessels will burst, and maybe from then on they will be literally invalid. Luther mentallymented that no wonder he could not restrain himself at that time and felt that his whole body was going to explode. And that was also why he would do that kind of thing with Charlotte. So, Charlotte had indeed saved herself in a crisis. He must not stay away from his own responsibility. Jamie took out a bottle of medicine, handed it to Luther, and instructed, Tomorrow morning, if shes still having a hard time, take this medicine again. I think it should not be a big problem. Hmm. Luther was at a loss and took it casually. But Im really curious, why did she hurt her arm? To defy you? What a fierce woman! It looks like the bleeding has stopped, do you need me to re-bandage it for her? Jamie looked at Luther with amusement. Obviously, Luther looked embarrassed. They had been friends for a long time, so its okay to joke around asionally. You can get lost. Luther ckened his face and drove away. Jamie sure knew better than to continue. Before leaving, he teased, Luther, fiery woman is really your type, right? In fact, the people around them all knew that Luther didnt usually want a woman next to him, and in fact, he was never ascetic, nor did he have any problems sexually. He just never found the right woman for his appetite. They agree that Luther did not like mild and gentle girls, but should like more firey ones. Right now, it seemed that they were not wrong. After Jamie left, Luther sat back down on the edge of the bed. At this moment he hadpletely calmed down. He saw Joyces entire body curled up under the covers, sleeping peacefully. Suddenly she moved and the covers slipped off, exposing her snow-white shoulders. Luthers eyes tightened, and his mind drifted back to the ambiguous scene just now, and how wonderful she was.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Beneath the bedding, he knew that she was almost exclusively in her underwear. He took a deep breath and found a set of pajamas to help her on. He tried to turn his face sideways, not daring to look at her snow-like skin. Just like that, he still lost control of his body again. All his life, he just got whatever he wanted. He nevercked anything. He just got whatever he wanted, every time! He shook his head andughed bitterly. What kind of situation had he got himself into right now. Getting up, he walked to the bathroom. Damn it, another damn cold shower. Chapter 89 Early the next morning. Joyce woke up from her daze. The heat in her body subsided a lot. She still felt hot but at least it was bearable now. The first thing that shed into her memory was that she was attacked by a strange man in the alley.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She sat up in fear and settled down when she saw that she was sleeping in the Warner familys main house. She remembered that it was Luther who rushed overst night, fought off the thugs, and brought her back. And thenter As her mind got clearer, memories came flooding back. Her face was hot and burning, and it seemed that she had done something to Lutherst night She also took the initiative to kiss him, and the two almost Thinking of this, she looked down and covered her cheeks with both hands. Its a shame. Awake? Luthers rxed voice came. Joyce realized that Luther was sitting on the couch in the room, nicely dressed already. Immediately when she saw him, she remembered what she didst night, and her face reddened involuntarily. Her blushing expression was actually so cute. Her pinky face, scarlet lips, and her bare neck beyond the pajamas. Damn, he just could not move his eyes away. Do you remember what happenedst night? What did you do to me, remember? Luther asked with a touch of teasing as he folded his legs. Joyce lowered her head and was tempted to y dead. She remembered everything. She fumbled all around his body, and she could still remember the touch. She was almost stripping him naked. No I dont remember Joyce replied sheepishly. Luthers narrow eyes hooked up, only amused. She wouldnt even dare to admit it? Not quite like her usual style. When Joyce looked down, she realized she had changed into her pajamas. Moreover, she could feel she wore nothing inside Could it be You helped me change into the pajamas? What about my under she asked, looking up nkly. Luther snickered, We slept together. No way! Joyce raised her eyes and her voice up a few notches, Obviously not, you had Jamie here. Luther curled his cavernous lips, So you remember all that, was that a transient memory loss just now? This damn man had such a trick here for her. Luther stood up abruptly, walked over to the bed, and condescendingly looked at her. Leaning down, inch by inch, he got close to her, his thin lips near her ear and his breath all falling on her face. The voice was full of seduction, Did everything but sleep with you. Boom! It was like Joyces face was set on fire, and her heart was thumping violently. I Im going to brush my teeth and wash up. She reached up and pushed his hot body to the side, jumping up from the bed and rushing almost desperately into the bathroom. Luther followed her into the bathroom and leaned sideways against the wall, watching her steadily. Youve been drugged. Joyce washed up quickly and turned her head to look at him with a twinkle in her eyes, Thank you for saving me. Last night, thanks to him, otherwise she would not have been able to escape. When she thought of the lewd masked thug, she was scared and a thinyer of sweat permeated her back. And thank you for giving me the sedative without she said, a little embarrassed as if there was something more she wanted to say. He could have possessed her, and she had even asked for it. He didnt do that, and she appreciated that. A decent man he was. Suddenly, her slender waist was pulled hard by him and rotated in a circle. Just like that, she was violently constrained by him against the cold wall of the bathroom At the bottom of his eyes burned an uncontroble me, clearly dangerous! Chapter 90 Dont think Im a saint. I just, dont want to do it with you when youre not sober. His voice was a little dark and depressing, Now, youre sober. You dont need to thank me. It is time to make up for my lossst night. Her heart pounded. What could his words mean? Make it up to him with what? With her body? He was getting closer and closer, unavoidable. The effect of the drug should not be gonepletely yet. Need me to help you? He pressed wickedly against her ear, teasing. I She was suddenly unable to speak again, simply because his lips were already infinitely close to hers, with only the slightest gap. It felt like if she said one more word, she might touch his lips at any moment. The memory ofst nights fiery kiss came flooding back. His lips were soft and skillful, almost melting her, and she, who had always been bold, was so scared at the moment that she could barely breathe. In the end, Luthers lips did not fall. He was just so close to her. He said seriously word by word, I didnt touch you because I had been drugged too. Ive experienced that feeling, and Ive done things that I shouldnt have done because of it. Now, I regret it. If I had touched youst night, would you regret it now? He resisted the urge to kiss her hard, knowing that once he did, he could not guarantee that he would stop. Thest time when he was drugged, he and Charlotte had sex and then a child. He couldnt say how he felt, and perhaps, he really regretted it. But what has happened could not be changed. After hearing what Luther said. Her breathing stopped for a moment. Her brain also stopped thinking and buzzed, leaving only a few words that kept circling her ears. He had been drugged? He had been drugged? He had been drugged? And he had done things that he shouldnt have done? So, it was just likely that he was just the man she saved at the time? Was he? She had repeatedly suspected it before but unfortunately she failed to distinguish it from his leg injury. Was it actually him after all these? However, he said it clearly and unambiguously. He regretted it now. Was it because of Charlotte? Because he loved Charlotte so much that he regretted having sex with another woman after he was drugged at the time? Thats what it meant, right? Besides, they had a child now. Joyce finally got her thoughts back. First, she would try to figure out if it was him or not that night. However, even if it was just him. There was no need for her to tell him the truth. Because he said he regretted it. Why bother. He had a fiance and a child, so what was her involvement in it? There was no need to let him know that it was actually her that night. Its just the loss of virginity, which was nothing in this day and age. Knowing who it was and what happened that night, she was relieved. Lets pretend that nothing ever happened.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Anyway, thank you forst night. Joyce slowly lowered her head, not wanting to look directly at him. He saw how she wandered off for a long time, did not answer his questions, and looked down evasively. He snorted softly, having the feeling that he had hit himself in the face once again, so why should he ask more questions? Of course, she would regret it. Last night she would rather kill herself than allow him to touch her. The hideous scars on her arms were still there, now only a stinging reminder. In her heart, there was only Justin. Thinking about it, he felt was iparably annoyed. Chapter 91 Just as the atmosphere was getting cold and stagnant, the phone rang. Luther took his cell phone out of his suit pocket. This was Joyces cell phone. Last night Joyces cell phone was kicked away by that masked thug, and it was Aaron who picked it up. The screen was broken, but it could still do the job. When he saw that it was Charlotte calling, he wrinkled his nose and answered, Yes? Luther? Joy, wheres Joyce On the other end of the line, Charlotte clearly froze a bit. Howe the person who answered the phone was Luther? Luther put the phone to Joyces ear, Charlottes calling. Joyce nced suspiciously. What was Charlotte doing calling her so early in the morning? The two of them hardly ever called each other. Even if it was about work, they usually talked about everything clearly in the project team. Whats the matter? Anything wrong? Joyce asked. Oh yes, my mother wants to meet you. When would you be free toe to my house for afternoon tea? On the other end of the phone, Charlotte asked through clenched teeth. She tried her best not to let her tension show through, and she was holding back very hard. Joyce was really with Luther. Thomas missedst night and called herter. Charlotte didnt know who saved Joyce, and she couldnt ask Joyce aboutst night, so she finally came up with a reason to call Joyce in the morning to confirm. She didnt expect that it was really Luther who saved Joyce, and what she feared most still happened. Why was Joyce so lucky to be drugged! Wouldnt the two Thinking about it, she was so angry that she wanted to crush the screen. Useless Thomas! What a bargain for Joyce! To your house? Joyce was stunned at first. She hesitated, frowned lightly, and refused, Its not appropriate for me to go to your house, but we can meet at the cafe opposite thepany in a few days, okay? Charlottes mother, Cecelia, whom she once met at Riveria Hazes party, had actually left a very deep impression on her. She was a woman of elegance and nobility and she certainly loved her daughter a lot. Cecelia really wanted to see her, and she was afraid it would be because of Charlottes pregnancy. Joyce was suddenly overwhelmed by a strong sense of shame. She thought that in Cecelias opinion, she must be an upromising mistress. She was actually overwhelmed by the thought of Cecelia really wanting to see her. People all had a sense of shame. After all, she was in the wrong to get in the middle between Luther and Charlotte, who had not just a marriage contract and a child. And she could not have a divorce for the time being. She literally did not know what to do. For some reason, she was particrly reluctant to let Cecelia really think that she was this kind of scum. Okay. Then dont let me keep you. Hanging up now then. Bye! At the other end of the phone, Charlotte urgently cut off the phone, and finally could not hold back any longer. Bang! She viciously smashed the phone to the cold marble floor, and it was in pieces. She was so angry that she felt herself burning hot.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Luther also heard what Charlotte said over the phone just now,. Now that even Cecelia wasing to them, apparently, the Heath family was also really anxious. The thought of Charlottes pregnancy irritated him for no reason. It was just right for him to hold himself backst night. It was messy enough already. What had happened could not be changed, and he must take responsibility. Whether its Charlotte or the Heath family. He owed them. Reason told him that he could no longer have too much involvement with Joyce. He finally took a step back, let go of her, and stopped pressing her against the wall. Joyce was relieved to be free again. Chapter 92 And no matter how things would end. Right now, there were more important things for him to do. Do you remember what you drankst night and who you had contact with? Luther inquired. Joyce thought carefully, I didnt dare to drinkst night. In the end, Lauren insisted that I make a toast to her, and then I had a ss of champagne. Then it didnt take long before everyone began to leave and go home. Lauren? Luther propped his chin up with one hand and he frowned. He remembered how Lauren had targeted Joyce thest time. He was afraid there was something wrong with Lauren. He should not be hesitant, and he should have dealt with it earlier. Lauren still dares to give you a hard time in the project team? He asked unhappily. Its actually okay, I can handle it. She was reluctant to judge others, not to mention that Lauren was never so tough as she might seem to be. Never drink anything else? Think about it. No really. Joyce tried to recall, but she thought that the juice Charlotte had given her couldnt count, and all night long, shed had quite a few other juices, Juice with dinner, and really only one ss of wine. Ill look into it. Things are definitely not simple. Luther said in a cold voice. It was just way too bold for anyone just to drug his wife like that. Joyce asked, By the way, how would you just happen to call me right after I just ran into that man in the alley? At that time, she encountered that man who sprayed her with ether sprays several times. The phone happened to be ringing, and she had a vague impression that it was him calling. Luther nced at her lightly, You should thank Juanita. She was the one who thought something was wrong with you and called Aaron to try to get Aaron to pick you up from Club Haven. Oh. Joyce was grateful that Juanita truly considered her a friend. Who drugged you, I must find out. Ill ask Aaron to send you a new phone, and dont go out for two days. Stay at home and dont cause me any trouble. Luthers eyes shed with a touch of severity. Then he red at her and warned, And the medicine at the bedside is for you. If something like this happens again, I will never let you get away with it in one piece. Oh. To his surprise, Joyce did not retort. Getting away with it in one piece? Whats that bullshit? There was only one thing he did not dost night! He had seen her naked and touched her all around. When she thought of the forbidden imagest night, she unconsciously blushed again. You should take a bath. You just smelt like a bottle of alcohol. He said with a contemptuous look. Not really? Joyce sniffed her body. Obviously, she had just one ss of winest night, Theres no weird smell at all. Even if there was, it was his scent, really. But she really needed to take a bath and rx a bit. She turned on the faucet and a steaming stream of water came out.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Luther walked out of the bathroom, closed the bathroom door, and dialed Aarons number. Send over one of thetest folding-screen phones. He emphasized. Okay, Luther. Also, get all the surveince of Club Havenst night, and all the surveince of the nearby intersections. Find out every single waiter who went in and out of the box. Also, Lauren of the project, I need all the details about her. And I want to know her recent movements, where she has been, and what she has done, even the smallest details. Yes, Luther. Luther nced back at the bed and the pieces of the clothes on the floor. What a mess! Also, contact the tw private custom store and have them send over all the clothes for the season. Yes, Luther. Chapter 93 The Heath family. After Charlotte smashed her phone, she couldnt calm down. She felt like she was going crazy, sitting on the floor feeling exhausted, anxious, and helpless. She had got one important thing to do yet C she needed to take care of the aftermath. Since Luther knew that Joyce was drugged and attacked, he would not let the whole thing go easily. If they had a thorough investigation, and if they got Thomas and followed the trail to her, everything would be over. What was the best way to do it? How could she hide everything up perfectly? She couldnt think it straight for a while. Its her fault for being too hasty and reckless. At that moment, there was a sound from the door. Knock, Knock, Knock. Missy, are you there? The person knocking on the door was Charlottes newly promoted guard officer, Ensign Ricky, Missy, I heard some noise inside, are you okay. Except for the orderlies who took her to and from work, it was usually Ricky who followed her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte looked at the broken pieces of the phone all over the floor, and she didnt have time to clean it up. It seemed that there was no way to hide it from Ricky. Missy, Iming in! When he finished, Ricky had pushed the door in and was relieved to see Charlotte sitting on the floor with her back to him, unharmed. Her safety, for him, was the number one priority. The room was a mess and the atmosphere was not quite right. Ricky closed the door and walked gently into the room. Just when he saw Charlottes long messy hair hanging in the ears, the tears in her bright eyes, and the slightly pursed cherry lips, he could not help but feel pity for her already. Rickys heart was uncontrobly thumping. He cared for her. He fell in love. He hurriedly went forward and bent down to clean up the pieces on the floor for her, peeking back at her every now and then. Apparently, he felt worried, Missy, whats wrong with you? What do you need me to do? Charlotte raised her eyes to look at his square eyebrows and stern features. Wearing the green uniform of the second lieutenant, he never hid the love in his eyes for her. Instead of love, it was more like desire. After all the time she had with him, she had long been well aware of it. They were just the same type of person, and they just had to get whatever they wanted. They were ambitious, but also ruthless enough. Most importantly, they were good at holding back. Perhaps it was better if they could take advantage of each other. She suddenly flung herself into his arms, choking and sobbing as if she needed hisfort, Ive made a mess, and I need to make amends. Can I trust you? With such a warm and soft embrace, Rickys heart was swirled open. Her hair smelled really good, just like rosemary, and her body was really soft. He could only try his best to hold back his desire to have her violently then and there. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, the most beautiful to his liking. At the moment her delicate face was pressed against his chest, and he could not help but close his arms and hug her tightly. You can trust me, and I will do everything for you. I dont ask for anything in return, as long as you can think about me once in a while, and then Im satisfied. Ricky buried himself in her long hair, greedily taking in the scent of her body. But he did not dare to go further. Since she needed him, there was always a chanceter. He could not be too hasty for the time being. He had the self-awareness that it was impossible for such a noble girl to marry him. But if he had her. He might somehow be able to climb thedder of power a bit. He reached out and gently wiped the tear stains from her cheeks. Whats wrong? You tell me and Ill take care of it for you. Charlotte wrapped her arms around Ricky and nodded gently. She did not tell the whole story, but only a part of it about Thomas and also used a lot of good words for her own part. After all, she could not trust Rickypletely right away. After Ricky heard it all, he cleaned up the smashed cell phone pieces in the room and then went out for a trip. After about three hours, he returned to the Heath family with two cell phones and a few disposable rechargeable phone cards. Chapter 94 Charlotte waited for him for a long time and was inevitably anxious. When she saw him back, she was finally relieved. If she took one step wrong, she would lose it all. At this point, she was worried she might make more mistakes if she did all the things alone. Ricky first handed her a new phone, This is your new phone, I took your phone card from the broken phone and installed it. Just now, I have asked myrades in the national security to eliminate all themunication records between you and Thomas. Also, in order to facilitate my protection of you in the future, I have installed a location monitoring system in your new cell phone, is that okay? Normally, I wont turn it on, unless its an emergency. Well, yes. Charlotte nodded gently. Something seemed to sh across her almond eyes. Now it seemed like she just gave him the opportunity to tie her down securely from then on. Ricky took out another phone, and a few disposable recharge cards, and put them into Charlottes hands. He instructed, You tell Thomas to leave Khebury and go hide in another city for a while ande back at least a monthter. From now on, when you contact him, you must use a disposable rechargeable phone card and throw it away every time you use it, leaving no trace. This is the most basic anti-surveince tool. And I will teach you moreter. Good. Charlotte felt much more settled in her heart after hearing what he said. A professional, indeed, was different. Thank you. She slowly lifted her eyes and looked at him with open eyes. There seemed to be tears in her eyes which might fall just any minute and she spoke quietly, Ricky, will you dislike me, think Im not a good girl The way she looked was just too inviting, too tempting. Ricky suddenly lost control of himself and leaned in, kissing her and stopping what she was about to say. He knew that she must have to marry into another powerful family, which was inevitable, and he understood. He would be satisfied just to have her. It was not unusual for a woman of high society like her to have a lover. From now on, he could clear all obstacles for her. Charlotte froze at first, but she didnt struggle. She just let him kiss her. After a long time, Ricky finally gave up and let go of him, panting raggedly and guiltily, Im sorry about that. Charlotte looked away, a shy blush rising on her face. Intentional or not, such actions provoked Ricky and made him all the more enchanted. She clearly understood that Ricky hadpletely fallen for her. You make the call first. Ill go out and stand right in front of the room. If theres anything else, ask me again. Ricky left the room happily and stood guard outside the door. Inside the room. Charlotte used a temporary phone number and dialed Thomas number. Thomas, its me. You pack your things immediately, leave Khebury as far away as possible, ande back in a month. Dont contact me during that time, Ill contact you if somethinges up. OK, OK, OK, youre in charge, but I dont have enough money. I will need quite a lot of money to go out for a month. Didnt I just give you a million dors? Did you burn it? Charlotte frowned. Hey, hey, my bad. Itchy hands. Lost a bit some time ago. You! Charlotte gasped, Got it, Ill have someone send you some moneyter, Ill send you the address. Take the money and you hurry up. Good. Im on my way.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. With that, Thomas hung up the phone. Charlotte removed the disposable phone card, opened the door to the room, and handed it to Ricky for destruction. Ricky was also instructed to deliver the money to the designated location. After everything was done, she sat on the sofa and rested with her eyes closed. Its not as easy as she had thought it would be to get rid of Joyce. Ricky, a second lieutenant, certainly knew how to do things without leaving a trace and would be a great help to her. Chapter 95 On Saturday Joyce stayed at home and spent the day with Stephanie. She could see that Stephanies condition was getting worse and worse. She had lost more than ten pounds again. There was chest fluid in her lungs and she kept coughing all day long. Jamie came every morning to give Stephanie nutritional fluids and the pain killer. Joyce also learned from Jamie how to give injections. Because Stephanie now needed pain relief on a regr basis and she would have to be very careful with the injection. She learned that she could help more or less. In the evenings, it was she who gave Grandma her shots. Every time when she looked at Stephanies increasingly pale face, Joyce also understood that her grandmother would not have much time with her now. The bond that had been built over these days made them almost a real family, and she could understand why Luther cared so much about Stephanie. Luther also tried to put her work on hold so that she could spend more time with his grandmother. Late afternoon on Sunday.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Luther came back from outside. By this time Stephanie had fallen asleep, a sleep that usuallysts well into the night, and now her waking hours had also dwindled. Joyce reclined on the living room couch, covered with a wool nket. She was taking a nap. Hearing the movement of Luthers return, she woke up, opened her eyes, nced at him, and closed them again. Grandmas asleep, and you can see herter. She closed her eyes and said in a low voice. Get up, Ive brought you something. Luther stepped forward and lifted the wool nket covering Joyces body upright. Hey, what are you doing. Joyce disgruntled and scratched her hair, apparently annoyed, Wheres your manner? How do you know if Im fully clothed and you just lift the nket like that. Does it matter? Which part of you have I not seen? Take it, its for you. Luthers thin lips slightly hooked, smiling wickedly, and he threw a ck wooden box to Joyce. You! You just have to talk about that all day? She was exasperated, but there was nothing she could do about him. Looking at her hand, the ck wooden box he tossed over, she asked, What is this? A gift for you, wouldnt you know it if you opened it? Luther sat down on the other sofa and looked at her patiently. He had gone out on a special trip today just for this item. Joyce carefully examined that ordinary ck wooden box and could find nothing special. A gift from him to her? Although he had bought her clothes and thest time she attended the Shining Star Awards ceremony, he also picked the clothes for her. He also gave her a new phone yesterday. However, it was the first time that she was formally given a gift in the name of a gift. Why did he send her a gift for no reason at all? Joyce suspiciously pressed the spring-loaded brass sp on the ck wooden box. The moment the wooden box was opened. She almost squealed. She was never like that before, but it was so exciting for her. Inside the ck wooden box, a cool pinkdyspact pistoly quietly. Wow, Mufroneaa Arms, Witness Paffner pistol, 380acp rounds, 13 round magazine, extrarge capacity. Joyce took out the pistol and rotated it nimbly in her hands a few times, unable to control her excitement, Wow, modified personally by Master Wilson, for faster and more urate shooting, limited collectors edition. Chapter 96 Heh, seems like the gun has got to a good hand. Luthers eyes revealed appreciation. She looked just so happy. Her bright eyes blossomed with crystal light, her red lips swirled into a beautiful arc, and her infectiousughter seemed to have also made him as happy. Other women, he was afraid, would only be so surprised when they saw luxury jewelry.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She was really special. She never loved fancy clothes or jewelry, unlike ordinary women. It seemed that he had got the right gift for her. Its really, for me? Joyce looked to Luther with some uncertainty, Is it really okay? A collector edition pistol like this must be very expensive. You may not be able to buy it even if you have the money. Its for you. Luther looked at her with amusement. Of course, you could not buy something like this with money. He kind of stole it from Kheburys gun museum. Joyce carefully stroked the pistol, smooth and polished, and she just could never get her hands off the gun again. She praised, Light and small. I can keep it in my handbag. After the modification, its now shorter and can cause more damage with almost no recoil. Great gun! She turned it upside down in her hand and kept praising it. You were attacked the day before yesterday, and there is no guarantee that you will not encounter this kind of thing again in the future. This pistol is for you to use for self-defense. Luther said, and he looked quite serious. She clearly knew how to protect herself but she just did not have the right tool with her, and as a result, she was attacked by that masked man. In the future, he would never want her to get into such things. Hmm. Joyce thought to herself that with this gun, she wouldnt need to carry the boomerang darts around in the future. The darts were not convenient to keep around, to begin with, as they had sharp edges and corners. This time she had forgotten her darts and was attacked by the thug. Joyce raised her arm, the pink pistol twirling nimbly in her hand. Suddenly, the pistol stopped. The gun was aimed right at Luther. Her beautiful eyes were slightly raised and she asked with a smile, Luther, you gave me a pistol. And youre not scared? Scared of what? Luther asked with amusement as he sat gracefully upright with his legs folded. Even some casual movements of his could exude a deadly and charming aura. Joyce adjusted the gun and pointed it right at his heart. Arent you afraid that one day Ill shoot you in the heart? She narrowed one eye, and a word came out of her seductive red lips. Luther smiled wickedly and suddenly stood up, walking straight towards her. Grabbing her hand violently, causing the muzzle of the gun to be ced directly against his heart. If there is a day, it will be my willingness. He turned sideways and leaned close to her ear, teasing her seductively, But would you? Joyce blushed and pursed her lips. Feeling like she shouldnt make that joke. Instead, she was teased by that man. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward and ambiguous. Joyce, as if remembering something, suddenly raised her voice and shouted in exasperation, Whats the use of sending me a gun, I dont have a license to carry a gun. Its also illegal for me to shoot! Looking at her cute and naive look, Lutherughed out loud and reached out to pinch her puffy cheeks, You think I wouldnt expect that? Dont worry, I have already asked Felix to help you get a special permit to carry a gun. He picked up the suit on the couch and put it on, Come on, you go change into a light suit, you need to pass a target shooting test to apply for a gun permit. Take you there now. Chapter 97 An indoor target practice range on the outskirts of the city. Felix and Mathew had been there long ago when Joyce and Luther just arrived. Felix wore a set of casual white hoodie today and he looked sunny handsome, and full of energy. Felix always just looked like a yboy, with his beautiful almond eyes and high nose, just the way most girls would fancy. Mathew wore a set of dark blue casual clothes, lying backwards on the swivel chair with a game console in his hand. A typical gentleman he was, his hairbed meticulously above his square face and chiseled features. Today he wore a pair of sses, slightly old-fashioned. Felix, Mathew, and Luther seemed to have very different personalities, and nobody could figure out why the three of them could just get along. Joyce followed Luther onto the indoor practice range. This ce was both strange and familiar at the same time to her. The green walls, the ballistics with almost no ends, the ck disys everywhere, and the soundproof equipment all around C this ce was equipped with top-notch everything. Once again,ing to a target practice range stirred up memories of her past. She spent six wonderful years at the shooting range. Its Sunday, and they are still open? Joyce asked in surprise as she looked around and saw several staff members walking around in ck overalls. This is thend of the Saunders family. The Saunders family is a real estate tycoon, and the range also belongs to the Saunders family. Luther dusted off the back of his hand and said in a leisurely manner, Whenever Felix calls them to work, they are at his beck and call. Oh. Joyce nodded her head. The wealthy men these day were really capricious. Mathew looked up from his game console and greeted with a smile, Hello! Mrs. Warner. Felix then led a staff member around and greeted, Mrs. Warner! The rules here for this target shooting test is somewhat strict. The requirements are a bit high. Although you throw darts very well, pistols are very different after all. Felix gestured to the staff to exin in detail. The staff then seriously introduced, Hello, Mrs. Warner. To get a gun permit, you need to pass a shooting test. And the test we are having today is 50 meters pistol. There are 10 rings in total, full target size, 55 mm in diameter. The staff gestured with his hands, and a full target was only as big as a mini mooncake. Many people had the misconception that a full target for 50 m pistol should be veryrge, simr to an archery target, but in fact a full target was very small, not much bigger than an egg.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The full target has a total of 10 rings. For this test, you should shoot 10 shots. You cannot get off the target, and if you get anyone shot off the target, you will not pass. Each shot cannot be less than 5 rings, and you must have two shots with 8 rings or more to pass the exam. You will have two chances. If you fail after the first ten shots, you can take the test again. The staff finished the introduction. Joyce nodded gently. Felix came over and whispered, Mrs. Warner, its a little hard. The full target is too small. But dont worry about it. You can just shoot, and there is always something we can do if you just cannot pass the exam. He squeezed his peachy eyes at Luther and sneaked in Joyces ear, Actually, Luther, Mathew and I all failed the test, and I was the one who helped them get their permits. Hah! Hah! Hah! Chapter 98 Luther heard him and he eyed Felix seriously, It was both of you who shot off the target, and I was just short of an 8 ring. Dont talk about me like I was ipetent as you guys. Besides, it was all because you two kept interfering with me! Joyce just burst outughing, Got it, Ill do my best. Dont worry, she should get through. Luther pushed Felix out of the way like he was disgusted with him, Get out of the way. Luther had seen Joyce shoot at the four cars trailing them, and she never missed a single shot back then. Although the full target for the 50m pistol test was small, she should be fine. Mrs. Warner, this way please. The staff reached out and respectfully led Joyce to the shooting table, introducing her one by one, These are the goggles, these are the headphones, and this is I used them before. You dont have to introduce these, thank you. Joyce smiled faintly at the staff.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. That confident smile, as if it had some sort of infectious power, charmed the crowd. The staff nodded and hurriedly stepped back to the side and pressed a button, You may begin. Instantly, all the disy screens in the range lit up, and the azure screen showed ten nk frames, waiting for the announcement of each targeting score. Joyce rubbed the back of her hands together, put on her goggles and headphones, and then, she held up the pistol. Really, it had been a long time since shest shot a target. She thought. First, just a random shot to try the gun. With a Bang, there was a gunshot. The result was immediately disyed on the screen: 9. 7. Wow, wow, wow. Felix squealed in session regardless of his manners, Amazing, amazing, 9. 7 rings. Luther, I remember the best you got was just a 9. 6. Mathew looked up from his console and nced at the screen, seemingly unsurprised as he muttered to himself, Oh, she just fired a random shot. What did you say? Felix didnt hear. Didnt say anything, you guys go on and watch the good show. Mathew continued to y his game. Joyce heard the result reported on the radio, 9. 7, and she shook her head straight away, looking extremely dissatisfied. Her hand had got really rusty these years. It should not have been like this. She cheered herself up. Once again, she aimed seriously and fired another shot. Screencast: 10. 5. Felixs eyes went wide and he couldnt believe what he was seeing. The casual smile on Luthers lips gradually froze. He narrowed his long eyes, watching the back of Joyce, and could no longer get his eyes off the woman. She was so handsome, and it was like she was born for it. Joyce was still not satisfied with this result. After a long time, she gradually found the feeling of the old days on the field. 10. 3. 10. 7. 10. 8. 10. 9. 10. 9. 10. 9. 10. 9. 10. 9. Thest five shots seemed to be locked at 10. 9. At that moment, she seemed to be back on her oldpetition field, surrounded by all the people who had been there just for her, screaming and cheering. She held her breath, concentrated, and fired another perfect shot. Fortunately, despite all the time she spent away from the field, she had not changed. Chapter 99 Pop! In the range, even the staff was stunned by the result, and her folder fell to the ground. Other staff members also stopped and gazed at the big screen in extreme shock.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Felixs jaw dropped in shock. He couldnte back to his senses for a long time. He pushed Luther hard, pointed at the screen, and shouted, Does it make sense to you? Is she a human being? Ah, is she a human being? Felix looked around in astonishment and pinched his cheek again, Is this a firing range? Are you sure? Is this some sort of World Shooting Championships? Ahhhhh? Is it? Is this a score that a human being can have? He just could not believe what he saw, and finally, he yelled at the staff, You, is the counter broken? How can thest five shots be fixed at 10. 9? Is it broken? The staff was terrified, Mr. Saunders, its impossible. You have used it just before Mrs. Warner. Another staff member, rushing forward, fired a shot at the board next to Joyces, and the result was 5. 7. Its not broken, Mr. Saunders. Its working just fine. The staff wiped his sweat and said nervously. Yeah, right, its not broken. So, is she human? Felix shook Luther hard, What is this? Five shots at 10. 9! Was she some world champion? Huh? When he heard what Felix said, he was also extremely shocked. Although he knew she could shoot, he didnt think it would be so professional. No, she should be one of the top shooters in the world. You, you, you, you still y the game! You do not see the screen? Arent you surprised? Felix stepped forward and grabbed the game console from Mathews hand. Thats when Mathew finally looked up from the game. He was quite calm, Not surprised, she was a 50m pistol national junior champion. What?! Felixs peachy eyes widened and he yanked Mathew up from his swivel chair, When did you know that? And howe you never told me? Luther looked at Mathew with amazement. He had asked him to find out about Joyces erased past and he did not tell him after he found out. To his surprise, she was the 50m pistol national junior champion? Joyce finished her round and took off her goggles and headphones. She tossed her long hair back, standing there proud and upright. She turned and smiled, and at that moment, she was enchanting, beautiful, sexy, and dazzling! He just could never use enough adjectives to describe the woman in front of him. She was just perfect. Im good. Joyce didnt hear the conversation they just had because she was wearing ear muffs. She then noticed the strange atmosphere between the three of them. Especially Felix was staring at her like she was some rare animal. She frowned mildly, Whats wrong? Felix was so stunned by the result that he couldnt close his jaw, his eyes were full of adoration, and he couldnt help but shout, Goddess. Luthers arms around his chest, his deep eyes staring straight at Joyce, and he seemed to be thinking. She was quite a surprise. So, two years ago at the World Shooting Championships, you were leading the preliminaries and the championship was well within your reach. Why did you suddenly withdraw from thepetition and disappear? Mathew sat upright and asked Joyce with a serious face. Joyce clearly froze. She thought that no one knew about her past anymore. Luther gave Mathew a stern look, If you knew it already, why didnt you just tell me? Chapter 100 Mathew shrugged helplessly, I wanted to tell you and I called you one morning and our Mrs. Warner answered and said you were in the shower. Then you never return my call, so I assumed you didnt need to know. You are Luther swung his fist, really wanting to punch him in the face. Joyce vaguely recalled that she seemed to have received a phone call from Mathew when she had pneumonia. Besides, you cant ask your wife yourself? Mathew bumped Luther with his arm, with a wicked smile, You sleep in the same bed, what else cant you ask each other? Luther gasped and turned to re at Joyce, questioning, Howe you never mentioned that. Joyceughed lightly, her smile bright and beautiful, Come on, you didnt ask either, huh? What? Did you ever suspect me of being a killer? You! Luther was defeated by the retort, yes he damn well did suspect her of being an assassin, So all the six years you had your history erased and went to some shooting training? You could say that. What else could it be? Could I go to some killer training camp? Joyce graciously admitted everything since she thought there was no need to hide it. Luther felt helpless when he heard her retorts. So, Joyce, why did you disappear in the middle of the World Shooting Championships? Mathew went back to the original question, a doubt that had gued him for a long time since he found out. I The question touched the deepest and most painful wound in Joyces heart. She went silent. It was well in the past already. Yet when she thought about it suddenly, she just found that it still hurt so bad, and the pain was not even any less severe with the passage of time. The scars were uncovered again, and surprisingly, the blood was still flowing inside, not healing at all. The day of the final was also the day Justin broke both legs She didnt want to think back on what she went through that day. She suddenly felt pain in her chest and pressed her hands tightly against her chest, gasping for breath. Knowing that she had lost her manners, she hurriedly turned her face to the side to calm her jumbled heartbeat. Felix knew she did not look very well, and he could see that Joyce must have something she didnt want to talk about. He nudged Mathew, and gave him a wink, indicating that he should not pursue the question. Luther stood still, his mind whirling. It felt like everything was converging into one line.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. World Shooting Championships was exactly two years ago. Two years ago Joyce skipped a grade to get into the University of Conard. Two years ago Justin disappeared. All the same, everything happened two years ago. These things must have been rted. Luther suddenly asked, Felix, the Saunders family was the biggest sponsor behind the World Shooting Championships two years ago, right? He paused. Although he was asking Felix, his eagle-like gaze was fixed on Joyce, as the words burst out from between his teeth, Or, was it JAXAH Corporation Bank? Felix froze for a moment. Why would Luther suddenly ask about this? His family sponsored so many events, how could he remember everything clearly, and it had been two years. Yes, JAXAH Corporation Bank. Luthers question was answered. By Joyce. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, opened them again, and repeated, Its JAXAH Corporation Bank. Luthers handsome face instantly turned iron. He snorted and his voice was extremely cold, The sponsors son, and the champion, so thats how you know each other? In the end, between her and Justin, was all about the clichd story of the son of a rich family and a Cindere who just fell in love at first sight. Chapter 101 Luthers lips are hung with a disparaging smile, but his heart was flooded with inexplicable suppressed emotions. He did not know what he was angry about. Maybe it was that Justin met Joyce two years ago? He found himself surprisingly jealous of Justin, jealous of the fact that Justin had seen the most glorious and beautiful past of Joyce on the field. Damn, he was so angry that he suddenly raised his foot and kicked over a swivel chair. Damn it. Luther also realized that he had lost his temper and spun around, still angry. Felix and Mathew looked at each other. Why was JAXAH Corporation Bank involved? It seemed that the Warner family and the Henderson family did not have a problem with each other. What were the two of them ying dumb? Whats wrong with Luther? So angry that he had forgotten all about his manners? The two exchanged nces and decided not to get into the mess. Ahem, I remember I have a poker game tonight, and itste, so Ill go first. Felix was the first to leave. He knew Luther just so well, and he did not want to mess around any longer. Before leaving, Felix shouted toward Joyce, Joyce, your permit will be approved in a day or two. Ill have Luther bring it to you. After saying that, he just left. Mathew picked up his jacket and approached Luther and whispered, Sorry, but thats all I know. I recovered the data from the database that was destroyed, and the only information I found was Joyces award information and photos from thepetition. Just sent you an email. He patted Luther on the shoulder, See you around then. Before leaving, he nced back at Luther. Seeing Luthers face ck and blue, he didnt say anything else. Luther took out his phone, opened his email, and clicked on the email. Inside, it was a photo of Joyce shooting. She was holding up a gun with one hand, and she looked just stunningly beautiful, yet on the VIP guest seat was the gentle, handsome Justin. He looked up and saw Joycesplicated face as if she thought about her old lover in the past, and the pain was undisguised. He mocked lightly. Huh, so thats what it was. It was such a past. The range was so empty that even the staff had all known better than to stay any longer. Luther walked up quickly, grabbed Joyces arm, and pressed, Why didnt you participate in the finals two years ago? Why did you quit in the middle of the game? What happened between you and Justin, and why is he in a wheelchair with broken legs? Joyce looked up in confusion, Is it any of your business? Yes, what does it have to do with me? Lutherughed to himself, but he just wanted to know! Whats that look on your face? Justins father, Garrett Henderson, cares particrly about power and wealth. You should not think about getting into that kind of family. You could have been a good champion, and enjoyed the glory on your own. But in the end, you fell all over the ce. Is it worth it?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Haha. She suddenlyughed with a minute of poignancy, First of all, I dont have a new lover, so what do you mean by an old lover. Luther was angry and silent, she meant that Justin was never an old me but she just loved him all the time? Besides, you dont know anything, so who are you to judge what happened back then? I did give up the finals, I gave up the championship, and in your eyes, I was using the tournament to meet Justin, the son of my sponsor, back then, and then trying to marry into a rich family at all costs. To this day, since you still see me that way, I have nothing to say. Joyce suppressed her anger and was about to leave. Luther stopped her with his arm, Garrett will never ept you, in the past, in the present, or in the future. I know Garrett, and you have no hope. Chapter 102 Do you know why Garrett is against you even though Justin is the second son of the Henderson family? Because the Henderson familys eldest son, Derrick Henderson, was not born by his legitimate wife, and he is just an illegitimate son. Justin is the one who will inherit the Henderson family in the future, so how can Garrett let you in the Henderson family door. You should just give up! Joyces eyes moved slightly; she did not know all about that. No wonder Garrett reacted so violently when he found out that Justin liked her. Joyce would like to say that she thought about it and never wanted to enter the Henderson family. Between her and Justin, it wasnt what he thought it was. She always had a responsibility to Justin that she couldnt get away with, but she didnt bother to argue. Anyway, thats what the world thought. She was just so tired of exining, so she simply did not want to exin. She snorted and said nonchntly, Luther, why would you be worried about me? You just mind your own business. She tried to shake off Luthers arms around her, but she couldnt. She said word for word, Its Charlotte you love, and its Charlotte youre marrying, and you have a baby with her. What you need to think about now is how to end our rtionship as soon as possible and then marry your beautiful wife. You! Luther did not know what to say.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Indeed, she wasnt wrong. Will you marry Charlotte? Joyce tilted her head, and her beautiful eyes went deep into Luthers heart. Luther froze for half a second and said, Yes. I will marry her. Joyce hooked her lips, a helpless face, So, please, leave my business alone, okay? Whether I live or die, or which family I want to get into, it has nothing to do with you, OK? Luther squeezed her wrist tightly and didnt want to let go. Yes, who was he to ask about her, and why would it even matter to him. He was going to marry Charlotte after all. And she would eventually be a stranger. He felt an inexplicable pain at the thought of his marriage. After a long time, he finally found an excuse, Now we are nominally husband and wife, and the media and majorworks have all reported itvishly. If it is rumored that you are having dealings with other men, stepping on two boats and cuckolding me, of course, it will directly affect me. Cut the crap. Joyce pushed Luther away dismissively, Youre overthinking it. I dont even know where Justin is right now. What if, you found Justin? What would you do? Luther just would never stop. Wait until we find it, and I will do what I promised you. Joyce looked annoyed. Whats better about Justin than me? Luther couldnt resist asking the question out loud. Huh. Joyce smiled lightly, Do you not know how good he is? He is elegant, gentle, considerate, noble, and rich, and he is also very good to me. His voice is also beautiful. Hes a real gentleman. He will not pretend and he treats people sincerely. He handles things properly. Hes broad-minded. Hes excellent. Everyone just wants to rely on him. She finished in one breath. Now, are you satisfied? After saying that, she pushed him away with force and left the range on her own. Damn. Luther was left alone at the range. Why would he ask her such a question? Was he just too happy? In her eyes, he was that bad. He shook the railings hard and ripped one off directly, but there was no relief for him Chapter 103 The next day, R&S Group headquarters. When Luther arrived at the presidents exclusive office on the 88th floor, the gun permit was already on his desk. Felix was very efficient and had it delivered early in the morning. He sat down at his desk, picked up the gun permit, and opened it. The gun model had been written clearly, and there was the steel stamp. In addition, there was a photo of Joyce that Felix found on the Inte. He had no idea which reporter took the picture. The cold and proud eyes, and the delicate and stunning face, had very urately interpreted Joyces personality. Luther looked at the photo. He thought about all things she said yesterday and felt angry. He must be crazy to let herpare himself to Justin. What a junior shooting champion! What a world shooting champion! She never bothered to show off her glorious past? She would rather people misunderstand her as a killer than bother to exin. Damn, how could he have thought of her as a killer in the first ce?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She just could be anything but a killer Simply unbelievable He angrily tossed his gun permit back onto the table. But when he recalled the excitement in her eyes when she got the limited edition Witness Paffner pistol and her stunning smile, a warm smile spread across his thin lips. He had never seen her so happy, not even when she knew that she was elected Shining Star. Aaron came in through the office door and stood by, waiting for quite some time. He did not dare to disturb him easily. His bosss face just looked livid a moment ago and so happy now! What could be wrong? Was he sick? So abnormal. After a long while, Aaron reminded Luther. Luther, we found something new about Club Haven. Luther sniffed and his dark, and his dark eyes lifted, Go ahead. The man wearing a mask who attacked Joyce that night could not be traced for the time being. He should be a veteran, and he never got into any ce with CCTV. Presumably, he should be riding a motorcycle, but he parked it in an unsupervised area. And there are a lot of motorcycles out in the neighborhood, no way to check. Aaron recounted. Luther frowned deeply, and his sharp eyes narrowed, It seems that the man did everything with a n and had done a lot of preparation work. He was there just for Joyce. The masked man was nowhere to be found, and we found nothing from the attendants of Club Haven. Finally, I looked into Laurens recent whereabouts and found something. Aaron continued. Luther sat up straight, leaned his back against the swivel chair, and rested his chin on one hand. I found out that Lauren had been to a nearby sex toy store at noon on the day of the Club Haven celebration. Aaron handed Luther a printed form and pointed out one of the items, This is the purchase record I got; she purchased sex pills at this store. These little pink pills weremonly known as Prozac pills. That should be what Joyce took that night, Aaron added. With a snap, Luther pped the table, stood up with a blue face, and said angrily, How dare you! How dare youmit a crime right under the groups nose. But there is a question still unanswered. Aaron analyzed, The masked man is good at hiding his whereabouts, but obviously Lauren had no such experience. She had been everywhere with CCTV and we can know everything she did. Aaron, notify the police, submit evidence and detain Lauren from the automotive project team on the 12th floor. Since she used that drug, it would be enough for her to go to jail. As for how she contacted the masked man, leave it to the police to investigate. Chapter 104 Luther left his seat, picked up his suit, and put it on, striding out of the presidents exclusive office. When he got to the door, he suddenly remembered that he hadnt taken his gun permit and went back to get it and put it in his suit pocket. Immediately after, he strode into the public elevator and presses the 12th-floor button. When he reached the automotive R&D project team on the 12th floor, he was slightly stunned when the elevator doors opened and Charlotte was standing at the elevator door. Charlotte was thinking about whether she should go to the 88th floor to find Luther. In the midst of the hesitation, she didnt expect Luther toe down on his own. Joyce hasnt seen Luther in days since her marriage license with him was revealed. Today was also her first day back to work in the automotive project team after many days. There was a lot of talk about her in the group, and because of her status as the generals daughter, people didnt dare to say it to her face. But behind her back, the rumor had long spread, and she was not unaware of it. Her marriage contract, right now, was like a joke. The moment Luther saw Charlotte, they both felt a bit awkward. It was always difficult for him to approach this woman who saved his life. He smiled politely at her and didnt know what he could say. Just as she was about to stagger away, Charlotte suddenly reached out and timidly tugged on his arm, Luther, can I talk to you for a minute? About the gossip in the group, the pressure Charlotte felt, and the fact that their engagement had be a joke, Luther was naturally aware of them all. With a guilty conscience, he nodded, Good. Charlotte pulled Luther around the corner, tears in her eyes before she could speak. Im sorry, did I cause you any trouble? Taking a step back was what Charlotte could do best. If you dont think its right, I can stoping to the group. She choked, her crystal teardrops already falling all the way down her thin, fragile shoulders. With such a look on her face, Luthers heart felt even worse, and promised, I will forbid the staff to talk about it privately, so you can go to work without worry. He handed her a handkerchief, Im sorry, I didnt expect such an ident. Now you can only bear it for a while longer.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Charlotte nodded, I can wait, Luther, Im, Im just worried youll get further and further away from me. She lifted her head, looked shy, and held out one hand, biting her lip, Can I touch you? Luthers long eyebrows furrowed lightly. He felt surprised, but he did not refuse. Charlotte pretended to be inexperienced and reached out to gently stroke the side of his handsome face before she quickly withdrew her hand. She said shyly, Thanks, that gives me a touch of reality. Luther, you are like a dream to me, unreachable and unattainable. The more she spoke, the more she choked up, almost sobbing. Dont think too much about it, take care of yourself. At that moment, Luther caught a glimpse of Joyce from the corner of his eyes. She was dressed in blue casual clothes today. She looked refreshing,ing around the corner and was only a few more steps away from them. When he saw how rxed and happy Joyce was, he was instantly in a bad mood. Was he the only one who could not sleep at night? Suddenly, he reached up to Charlottes tear-stained cheek and wiped her tears with his thumb. And Joyce saw them. He leaned down, lowered his head, and wanted to kiss Charlotte Chapter 105 At this moment, his entire mind waspletely upied with the words she said yesterday. It was no longer possible for him to think about anything else. Do you not know how good he is? He is elegant, gentle, considerate, noble, and rich, and he is also very good to me. His voice is also beautiful. Hes a real gentleman. He will not pretend and he treats people sincerely. He handles things properly. Hes broad-minded. Hes excellent. Everyone just wants to rely on him. Hell, he remembered every word of it! He felt so angry that he was about to explode. Charlotte was the one he was going to marry. Why on earth would he care so much about Joyce and Justin? The one to marry was right in front of him. The one who gave up her virginity to save him was right in front of him. The one who was pregnant with his child was right in front of him. Shouldnt he cherish it? Shouldnt he take care of it? His mind was nowpletely a mess. He leaned over and bowed his head. And Charlotte was so excited at this moment that she was going crazy. Luther was going to kiss her! He actually offered to kiss her! She felt her heart jumping to her throat! Was her long wait finally going to pay off? She closed her eyes, lifted her jaw lightly, and clenched her fists nervously, waiting with anticipation. Joyce, at this time, happened to pass by.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Not far ahead, she narrowed her beautiful eyes and saw the two, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. Everything was just so perfect. Its Luther and Charlotte and from what she could see, they were definitely kissing. Joyce froze, not expecting Luther to do such a thing with Charlotte in front of arge crowd. It wasnt really arge crowd anywhere, and few people woulde this way to the corner. Ultimately, Joyce was still a bit embarrassed. She turned to leave, feeling strange inside. It was one thing to know they were engaged and had a child, and it was another to see it with her own eyes. When he gave her the pistol yesterday, she was grateful and had a different idea about him, but now it seemedpletely unnecessary. Although it was highly likely that Luther was the man she saved that night and the man was drugged and took her virginity. Even if it was indeed him. She also pretended that this incident never happened. In this life, she would never tell him. She did not want to break a rtionship. Her self-esteem did not allow her to do such a thing. Luther nced at Joyce without a trace of expression and saw her turn around and walk away. He was about to drop his lips when he suddenly stopped and did not really kiss her. He felt regret. What a stupid thing it was. This was not his style at all. Ever since he came into contact with Joyce, he has be totally different. What the hell! Charlotte finally opened her eyes when she didnt get a kiss from him. She was embarrassed to see that Luther had already stood up straight and he seemed to be at a loss. Apparently, he would not kiss her this time. Luther apologized, Sorry, its not appropriate in public. Hmm. Charlotte blushed and lowered her head when she heard him say that. She knew for sure it wasnt because of that. Following the direction of his gaze, she peeked over the corner of her eyes and glimpsed Joyces back. She suddenly understood it all. Could it be that Luther did not really want to kiss her, but wanted to do it for Joyce to see? Surprisingly, he tried to use her to stimte Joyce. Chapter 106 Its ridiculous and despicable. She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists in hatred. But she showed none of these on her face, and she still looked shy, Luther, I will go back to the project team first. Hmm. Luther nodded irritably as he jerked open the emergency door and just walked into the stairway. Depressed, he took a cigarette out of his pocket and held it between his thin lips. He took out his lighter and tried to light it, but it didnt work, and then he tried again, but still, it didnt work. Finally, he discarded the cigarette on the floor in annoyance and stomped on it hard a few times. Joyce was making her way to the project team. Just a few steps away. Joyce. Behind her, came Charlottes voice. Joyce paused in her steps as she turned back. Charlotte was walking alone, and Luther was no longer with her. Joyce asked, Do you want something?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Just now, did you see me and Luther kissing? Charlotte was quite straightforward. Joyce was still calm like nothing had happened, I saw it. You two had your marriage contract, and I think its just normal. Oh, I was afraid youd mind, so its good that you dont. After all, you and he are now a couple and live under the same roof. Charlotte said deliberately. Joyce smiled calmly, and Charlotte could not really see her emotion, What can I mind? I know my position very well. You dont have to worry, I wont snatch it from you. Whats yours is yours, no one can snatch it away. Joyce spoke bluntly. She thought about it and continued. Charlotte, you do not need to treat him with such sincerity and worry. Just be confident. A man who really cares about you will naturally cherish you and love you. He would not change his mind just because of the people or things around him. If he does not care about you, no matter how careful you are to stay around him, he would one day leave you. Just be yourself, and dont lose yourself because of a man, OK? Joyce smiled faintly, Be confident, and be good to yourself. Charlottes face was a little pale. It was hard to hide it any longer, but she held it back eventually. She smiled awkwardly and nodded. Joyce, you are quite something. On the surface, you are telling me to be confident and good to myself. In fact, you are just being sarcastic, right? Although you seem to care nothing about it, you just wanted to say I am not going to get what I want with every word you just said. To begin with, she just wanted to tease Joyce. She wanted to show off in front of Joyce that she and Luther kissed, and wanted to stimte Joyce so that Joyce would know she should just back out. But in the end, she only made herself angry. What one feared andcked was what one would show off and use to fill the emptiness inside. It was amazing that she made such a cheap mistake in front of Joyce. Joyce actually did not think so much as Charlotte did. She simply just wanted to express that she would notpete with Charlotte for Luther. Joyce gently patted Charlottes shoulder, Im sorry. I know youre under a lot of pressure from the public with the fake marriage thing going on. I will find a way to end this mistake as soon as possible. She just always seemed to mean something with her words! Between her and Luther, the false start, and the confusion of it all, should have been resolved as soon as possible. After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the office. Charlotte just watched Joyces back as she left. The bottom of her eyes was full of resentment. Chapter 107 Within the office of the automotive R&D project team. Joyce had just sat down for a short while, and she had taken a few sips of her coffee and turned on herputer just as she was about to start drawing. However, there was suddenly a hugemotion on the 12th floor and then there was the sound of hurried footsteps, neat and heavy. Four staff members in dark blue police uniforms stepped out of the elevator, pushed open the ss partition door, and walked straight and fast toward the project teams office, each with a serious look, their eyes shining. They all had a blue security badge on their chests, and on their patches on their arms, the words Khebury Police Department stood out. What a big show. The project team stood up and watched. People had been whispering, Whats wrong? Why are there so many police officers here. As a supervisor, Lauren had no idea what could be going on. She was kind of forced to go up and just wanted to speak. The police officer at the head of the group, Karl Gregory, was a good-looking man with a height of around 180 or more and a strong body. He showed his ID and said in a loud voice, We are the Criminal Police Detachment of the Second Precinct of the Police Department, Miss Lauren. And we received a report that you had used illegal drugs against an innocent woman and instructed a man to rape that woman. This is a notice of detention, pleasee with us. Another officer showed the official document. You have the right to remain silent. If you choose not to, then anything you say might be used against you in a court ofw. You have the right to have an attorney at the time of your trial. Are you fully aware of your aforementioned rights? Karl finished with an expressionless face, and without waiting for Lauren to answer, ordered the other officers, Take her away.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Me? What did I do? What drug? Lauren was confused as the two officers came up and pinned her left and right, and she could only desperately resist, Youve got the wrong person, let go, let go of me! Charlotte stood up from her seat at this time and stared nkly at the scene, her heart in shock and fear, and a few moments of gratitude. Luther was really efficient and he got to Lauren almost in no time. She had been so lucky when she used Laurens pills that night. Lauren was forcibly dragged along by two police officers, and all the way, it was like she suddenly remembered something Were they talking about those little pink pills she bought? But she didnt end up using those pills, did she? She screamed in fear, her usual meticulous imagepletely gone, I lost my pills! It really wasnt me who used the pills, it wasnt me. Joyces eyes were wide open as she looked at Lauren incredulously. How could it be Lauren? Was there such a big problem between the two of them? Lauren would just hate her so much that Lauren would have to kill her. Lauren turned her head to Charlotte and shouted for help, Charlotte, you can prove it for me, I didnt use those drugs. Charlotte you help me. The only person she could think of at this moment was Charlotte, who had such a strong background and could help her with a simple move of her fingers. Charlotte sniffed and frowned deeply. Damn woman, how dare she try to put the fire on herself. She pretended to be frightened. Her almond eyes were wide open, and she reached out to point at Lauren andined, Lauren, I have told you not to think of revenge, how could you really do such a thing? I thought, I thought you were just drunk and angry, but I didnt expect that you actually used those pills! Oh my God! After saying that, she covered her lips and put on an incredulous face. Chapter 108 At this moment, Lauren hadpletely understood everything. At such a critical moment, Charlotte would not hesitate to abandon her. She had just been so stupid when she thought about how angry she had been when she heard about what happened to Charlotte. No, I didnt! I didnt! I did buy the drug, but I didnt use it! Lauren shouted excitedly. Officer Karl, however, sternly shouted, You can say what you have to say at the police station! Take her away. Two police officers immediately dragged Lauren away. Karls sharp eyes scanned through the group of people, and said in a cold voice, Whoever was involved in the crime should now go to the police station for a statement. After saying that, he turned to leave, his back upright and dashing. Downstairs at R&S Group, two blue and white police cars were parked prominently at the front door, and many employees came out out of curiosity, pointing and discussing. Feeling humiliated, Lauren bowed her head, covered her face with her hands, and was pushed into the police car. Then several police officers got into the car one after another, and the siren sounded and got further and further away. Luther and Aaron were already waiting downstairs. Joyce, Charlotte, and Juanita, along with the rest of the project team, gathered downstairs. Thepanys business minibus also drove over, ready to drive them to the police station. Aaron pulled up to the door in a Maybach and waited for Luther to get in. Luther looked over to see Joyceing down and gestured with his eyes for her to get into his car. Joyce caught a glimpse of it and took a few steps forward. She was just about to open the backseat door when Charlotte arrived a step ahead of her. Charlottes delicate body was in front of the backseat door, her posture, intentionally or not, just in the middle between Joyce and the door handle. Joyce couldnt reach out to open the door, so she had to pull back her hand in a slightly embarrassed manner. Charlotte smiled and asked Luther, Luther, can I have a ride in your car? This was Luther subconsciously nced at Joyces face. There was no reason for him to refuse Charlotte. Charlottes eyes trembled and her heart was not happy. Luther was obviously looking at Joyces eyes. Did he care that much about Joyce and was afraid that Joyce would get angry? Charlotte put an innocent smile on her face, pretending not to notice the delicate atmosphere between the two, Is it okay? Im not feeling well. Ive been throwing up a lottely.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Joyce was amused. She wasnt stupid and could see what Charlotte actually wanted to do. She waved her hand and said generously, Its okay. Charlotte is pregnant now. Ill just take the minibus in the back. After saying that, she turned around and left without looking back. She was not interested in participating in such childs y. Luther looked a little embarrassed, but really had nothing to say. Maybe Charlotte didnt want to face the gossip and wanted to get some peace and quiet in his car. Plus Charlotte had quite a pregnancy vomiting reaction. So he opened the back seat door for Charlotte gentlemanly, Get in. Thanks! The smile that blossomed on Charlottes lips was as innocent as the bright sunshine of a March day. As Charlotte got into the car, she fastened her seat belt. She nced in the cars rearview mirror at Joyce, who boarded the minibus behind her, and she slowly lowered her head, a smug smile skimming across her lips. Chapter 109 The group of people soon came to the police station. In the lobby of the criminal police detachment. The others quickly finished their statements and left one by one. Lauren was taken to the questioning room. Charlotte and Joyce were in the hall giving statements, and Juanita, who hadnt finished giving statements either, was on the sidelines with Joyce. Officer Karl bowed his head and took careful notes. Charlotte recalled, That night, I went to Club Havente, and they had already finished dinner and started singing, and Lauren sat down next to me andined to me first. She said something like how Joyce was high up in the project team, everyone liked Joyce, and Joyce didnt take her as a supervisor seriously. At the time, she looked like she had been drinking a lot and was getting more and more angry and emotional. Then she told me that she wanted to teach Joyce a lesson. she showed me a pill. Said she wanted to spice up Joyces drink. What kind of pills? Karl asked, looking up. Charlotte pretended to think about it and gestured, Bean-sized, pink pills. Well, it was indeed she who purchased it at an adult store. You go on. Karl took notes quickly. I cautioned her at the time that she should never do that. And she agreed, saying it was just a joke and that I should not take it to heart. Charlotte stated. At this point, Luther couldnt help but interrupt, his dark, ck eyes holding back his anger, If you knew, why didnt you warn Joyce? The way he was about tosh out made Charlottes eyes instantly red. She pretended to be aggrieved and choked up, Luther, I didnt know it would be that kind of medicine. Little pink pills that I thought were the usualxatives I saw on TVmercials. And Lauren said it was just a joke, so I didnt take it to heart. Im sorry, Im so stupid Charlotte reached for Joyces arm and shook it with a guilty look, Im sorry, I really didnt know. I didnt think of it that way. I didnt mean to deepen the conflict between my colleagues, so I didnt say anything. Charlotte was quite smart when it came to making up reasons. How can I me you? Its okay. You go ahead and take your statement. Joyce smiled indifferently. Luther frowned. He always felt something wrong, but could not say.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte cautiously nced at Luther, continued, Then Lauren went to the bathroom, and she came back almost staggering. It should be the after-effects of the wine, when she asked Joyce to toast her a ss of wine. So, they both had a ss of champagne. I think Lauren might have used her pills at that point. There is no need for you to make spections. What the facts are, we will find out ourselves. Karl looked up with an expressionless face and a stern gaze. When Charlotte met his eyes, she had a momentary panic and hurriedly lowered her head, Im sorry. Well, you can go now. Karl spoke coldly. Charlotte was a little embarrassed as she stood up and stepped aside. After thinking about it, she thought it would be more appropriate for her to go first. So she said to Luther and Joyce, Ill go back to the office first. Theres still some work that needs to be taken care of. Well, okay. Luther waved his hand and did not set his eyes on Charlotte. Charlotte bit her lip. Although she felt reluctant, she really should not stay longer. She needed to contact Ricky about this incident for any follow-up measures. Wow, what a cool cop. Juanita attached to Joyces ear and whispered, Generally people will pity Charlotte when they look at her pearly and pitiful face, yet this officer is so cool and stylish. Wow, I wonder if he has a girlfriend. Chapter 110 Juanitas eyes were full of appreciation, and when she looked at Karl again, she could not take her eyes off him anymore. Joyce giggled, nudged Juanita, and red at her, Be serious! What happened to your manners? Juanita did not have much to say for her statement and it did not take long for her. When she finished her statement, she didnt forget to squeeze her narrow eyes toward Karl, and her voice was sweet, Officer, I dont have a good memory, so how can I contact you in case I suddenly remember any details. How about you give me your number? Juanita was always the petite and cute type, with perfect almond eyes and cherry lips, and she had those two sweet dimples when she was smiling. Karl, still expressionlessly, did not even look up, Just call 110 and transfer to our precinct. Hmph! Juanita rolled her eyes at him. At this point, Luther seemed to suddenly remember something. He took a gun permit out of his suit pocket and handed it to Joyce, Your gun permit, just take it. Joyce took it and opened her mouth, but couldnt really say a thank you to the man. Gun permits would only be granted to special people in high society, and she knew how hard this could be. And she really liked the gift in particr and felt touched by what he had done. But when she thought about how he and Charlotte kissed this morning, she felt kind of lost. No need to thank me. Luther, as if he could see what was on her mind, rebuffed her coldly. Its your turn to take statements. Karl broke the stagnant atmosphere between the two of them. The next two statements taken by Joyce and Luther took more than an hour, as they got involved throughout the entire incident. Juanita felt bored on a bench not far away, waiting for Joyce. On the other hand, in the interrogation room, Lauren was extremely emotional. She apparently didnt do such a thing, but she just could not find a way to defend herself. She shouted, Dont think I dont know thew, you can only keep me here for 24 hours at most, and after 24 hours you must release me! I have nothing to say, and Ill say it onest time! when I went to the bathroom, I found that I lost my pills!!! Who knows who picked it up! An older officer, deeply frowned, pped the table, Sit down. We have sent someone to search your home. He took out a bottle of pills and put it on the table, This is the rest of the pills found in your home. And we have purchase records and surveince footage. We have got all the evidence, and do you have anything else to say? Twenty-four hours? I dont think you understand the situation. Miss, your criminal detention has been approved. Todays questioning is just a formality. You will be transferred to a detention centerter. Now youd better be honest, and maybe you can get out a few days earlier! What! Lauren felt limp throughout her body and she sat down on a chair hopelessly. How was it possible? How could things have gone this way? But she really didnt use that pill. She couldnt figure out how she had got into something like this. Its over, her life was all over. Inside the lobby of the police station. By the time Joyce and Luther had both finished their statements, it was nearly noon. Juanita came forward to hold Joyce and said intimately, Lets go to dinner together. After that, lets go back to the group, okay? My house is just not far away, and I know this ce very well. Lets try steam pot chicken for the dinner! Lets go. Hmm. Joyce smiled and nodded. As he watched them talking andughing.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luther suddenly had the feeling that he was being ignored. He didnt know what was wrong with him and he suddenly interrupted, Im going too. Juanita was so shocked and stole a few nces at the big boss. Was his boss really going to that kind of restaurant? Joyce also froze, Yes, its on me. Chapter 111 Juanita took Joyce and Luther and went to a tiny restaurant right next to the road. The decoration in the restaurant was enough to tell them this restaurant was at least two or three decades old. Without the name of the restaurant hanging above the door, they could by no means know that this was actually a restaurant. Juanita pushed open the aluminum sliding door, which was not high enough for Luthers height, so he had to bend down to enter. Inside was a whole crowd of people, eating and drinking, noisy, lively, and boisterous. The owner of the store greeted Juanita warmly, Girl, youre here again, and you brought your friend. A burst of greasy aromas wafted over the noisy environment, causing Luther to frown. The slightly dirty tile floor seemed a little sticky when he stepped on it, and he looked down at the limited edition custom leather shoes on his feet, which looked out of ce. Juanita also noticed and asked awkwardly, Boss, do you need a better restaurant than this one? Here, here, uh, really not very suitable for you. The owner vacated a table in almost no time. She threw the dishes on that table into the cleaning bucket, took out a rag with hardly any color, wiped it twice, and greeted, Come,e, sit here. Joyce was the first to be seated, and she looked over at Luther with amusement. The high and mighty president, this arrogant man, had probably never condescended toe to such a tiny restaurant. The greasy table and stool might also blemish his finely tailored suits. Luther saw the mockery on her face. Although his heart had wanted to leave and his handsome face could hardly hide his dislike, he still said, No need! This is it. Oh. Juanita hurriedly took out wet paper towels and wiped the stool beside Joyce carefully, Please sit down then, Boss. Luther took a really close look to make sure it was clean before he sat down, and his body was tightened up all the time, afraid to get himself dirty. Just cant imagine a man as arrogant as you are should be so afraid to get yourself dirty. Joyce ttened her lips and muttered. Luther looked sideways, What did you say? Oh, nothing, I said Im hungry! Hurry up and get something to eat. Joyce looked calm and leisurely picked up the menu and flipped through it. We want arge steam pot chicken, a braised matsutake, and a roasted tofu, Juanita almost shouted at the owner while wiping the table in circles with paper towels. Sheined in her heart. For what her boss just had toe with them to such a ce! With such a man around, she did not even dare to say anything, could not enjoy her meal, and now had to clean up the table like a waitress. Joyce cleaned all the dishes with boiling water, then handed them to Luther at her side.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luther saw that Joyce did not clean her own dishes, You dont use them? Joyce propped up her chin with one hand, a smile in the corner of her eyes, Im fine. I grew up in an orphanage, I dont need all those troubles. Luthers handsome face darkened. Looking at her yful smile, he gave her a fierce re. Juanita hurriedly got in to calm the situation down, This restaurant has been here for thirty years. And the owner was from the south. So you will have exactly what you will have in the south! I am sure it will not let you down. Luther took Joyces dishes and helped her to clean them up as well. Before long, the owner brought up the food himself, Girl, so your friends are a couple. Handsome and beautiful, you are really quite a match. You are just made for each other She smiled and said to Joyce, I always know it when I see people, and I wont be mistaken. A very considerate man, not bad. Uh, we Joyce wanted to say something, but Forget it, she did not need an exnation. Joyce opened the lid of the pottery steamer, and immediately the hot steam and the aroma overflowed. Not bad! Chapter 112 Luther grabbed a spoon and filled it with soup, and so did Joyce. Both handed their bowls to each other at the same time. They then stopped their hands in the midair and both put down their bowls in embarrassment. In fact, Joyce had the habit of taking care of those around her since she grew up in an orphanage. Luther, on the other hand, felt that a man with manners should do so. Juanita felt awkward. Were they having dinner? Or were they just abusing a single woman! They were serving each other soup! What a lovely scene! She just could not imagine that the big boss also had such a tender and considerate side. Luther tasted the dish and his dark eyes lit up with surprise. The chicken was tender, and the soup was fresh and tasty. Really good it was. Not at all inferior to high-end restaurants. Its good. Joyce was eating and praising. Juanita was really quite a foodie, Its on me this time. I must thank you for calling Aaronst time, and otherwise, it would be really a disaster. Hey. I was really shocked when the big boss grabbed Aarons phone. Its good that its okay. Boss had been so nervous about you. Wow, even his voice is trembling, I can feel it through the screen. Juanita said happily. Ahem. Luther cleared his throat ufortably. Juanita felt that she had said too much and shut up. Joyce buried her head in her food and didnt say anything more. The atmosphere was quiet for a short while. As she ate, Juanita found a topic and said, Joyce, I cant imagine that Lauren would do such a thing. Usually, I just think she is bossy and domineering, but I didnt expect her to do something like this. Joyce took a sip of her soup, frowned slightly, and shook her head, Something doesnt feel right. Lauren doesnt seem to have the guts to do such a thing. Shes just making things difficult on a day-to-day basis, and we dont really have any serious grudge? Why would she just have to kill me? All the evidence points to Lauren. Who else could it be but her? Think carefully again, did you miss anything? Luther also had doubts in his mind. Aaron was right. Compared to the masked mans professional traceless caution, Lauren was apparently too careless with loopholes everywhere. So it seemed really unlikely that Hanson hired the masked man to attack Joyce. I ate dinner with everyone, had a ss of watermelon juice with dinner, and then another ss of watermelon juice with Charlotte during the singing. Joyce recalled, It was nothing special.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. With Charlotte? frowned Luther. Well, I had a few conversations with her that night. She was pregnant and couldnt drink, so we had juice instead of wine, and she had orange juice and I had watermelon juice. It was pretty normal, thats all. Joyce exined. Luther could not really think of anything, but still, he felt a little strange. Hey, lets leave it to the police to investigate. I think Officer Karl is cool and handsome and serious, trustworthy. Juanita waved her hand, Braised matsutake is also one of the signature dishes here, and its delicious. Eat up. What does investigation have to do with being handsome or not, you dont think you have a crush on him? Joyce teased. Heh heh. Juanita made a cute face, Yeah, too bad I didnt ask him for his number! Joyce burst outughing. Luther gave Joyce a chopstick of food, Eat your meal. At that moment, Joyces cell phone suddenly rang. A string of unfamiliar numbers, never seen before. She frowned gently and pressed the answer button, and then her face changed slightly and gradually became gloomy. Chapter 113 Okay, auntie. I got it, Ill be on time. Im sorry to have troubled you, goodbye. Joyce hung up the phone and looked confused for a moment. She opened her beautiful eyes and let out a breath. What? Who was calling. Luther asked, sensing that something was wrong with her, his dark eyes narrowing slightly. Oh, its nothing. Its Charlottes mother, Cecelia, who asked me to meet her at the Pure Blue Caf across from the group this afternoon. Joyce put down the chopsticks in her hand and suddenly felt her appetite gone. Luther sniffed and frowned, You dont have to go. Ill take care of it. I will go to the Heath family to exin to them in person.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The Heath family couldnt wait any longer, and now even Cecelia had to step up. How could he let Joyce face all these for him? Its okay. I have agreed anyway, so I should go. Besides, it was me who was at fault in the first ce. Joyce hurriedly gulped a few mouthfuls of food, her mind was slightly confused, and she could no longer taste it. What woulde just woulde, and she could not hide from it even if she wanted to. The thought of being chastised by a woman as gentle and atmospheric as Cecelia made her feel a little down. Luther was silent, his mind heavy. Have you all finished? Ill go pay the bill. Joyce stood up and took out her phone for the bill. Luther suddenly took her hand and said seriously, If she gives you a hard time, call me. Joyce was stunned for a moment, then gently brushed his hand away and smiled openly, Youre overthinking it. She wont and I can handle it. That was quite something to Juanita but since the atmosphere was not quite right, she did not say anything. After settling the bill, the three of them took Luthers car back to the group headquarters. Joyce and Juanita returned to the project team together just in time. Joyce tidied up her work, and drew her design drafts for a while, looking at her watch every now and then, distracted. At four oclock, she took some time off work and went to the Pure Blue Caf opposite the group. This was a nostalgically decorated Mediterranean-style cafe with an elegant style andfortable environment. Sitting inside, listening to nostalgic music, and sipping a cup of aromatic coffee, she felt like turning back the clock and indulging herself in the good old days. The meeting with Cecelia was scheduled for 4:30. Joyce habitually arrived early. She picked a seat next to a window and ordered some tea and snacks and waited quietly. Suddenly, amotion outside the door caught Joyces attention. She stood up, pushed open the ss door, and walked out into the crowd of onlookers. After she took a closer look, Joyce found the person lying on his side on the floor was Cecelia. Cecelia seemed to be out of breath, breathing heavily, with one hand stuck to her neck and the other trying to find something. Her face was white, her lips were blue, and her forehead was covered with sweat. Joyce pushed through the crowd and rushed forward, kneeling on the ground to hold Cecelia up. Auntie, whats wrong with you. Almost choking, Cecelia could not even say a word and could not lift her hand. Yet none of the surrounding people could understand what she wanted to express. Joyce saw that when Cecelia inhaled, there was a clear depression in her supravicr fossa, and together with other symptoms, she immediately judged that Cecelia was really having an acute asthma attack. She asked anxiously, Auntie, you have an asthma attack, do you have your medicine with you? Cecelia nodded her head with great effort. She could not lift her hand, only her eyes looked at the corner not far away. Following the direction Cecelia looked over, Joyce quickly found a ck handbag that had been dumped into the corner. She opened the handbag and dumped out the contents inside one by one. Chapter 114 A good variety of drugs in different bottles. There was a lot of chatter among the onlookers. There are so many kinds of medicine. How could we know which one to give her, hurry up and call an ambnce.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Its toote! It looks like she is going into ama. So thats her bag. No wonder it looks like shes looking for something, but it turns out she cant reach her own bag. Does anyone know these drugs? Joyce was not influenced by the people around her, she immediately went up and helped Cecelia up. Then she helped her lean forward to help her with her breathing and unbuttoned two buttons of Cecelias blouse. Finally, she picked up the glucocorticoid aerosol, pinched Cecelias chin, and sprayed it several times into Cecelias mouth. Then Joyce opened one of the vials, took out the oral receptor agonist, put it in Cecelias mouth, and helped her swallow. Soon, Cecelias breathing slowed down, though still heavily, and her face gradually returned to normal. Among the crowd, someone recognized Joyce. Hey, isnt this the girl who jumped into the canal to save the man, as reportedst time? Yeah, Khebury Shining Star? Thats her! Thats her! Im sure she had learned first aid. Otherwise, I really dont know which one is the right one to use from this pile of medicine. Even that would be well deserved. After her asthma subsided, Joyce helped Cecelia to stand up and said with concern, Auntie, let me help you into the cafe for a while. After Cecelia sat down in the cafe, Joyce asked the waiter for a cup of hot water and brought it to her. The window was opened again for venttion, asthma patients need a good air environment. Cecelia drank a few sips of hot water and looked much better already. She looked at Joyce gratefully, I can see you know a lot of first aid knowledge, and you know asthma medication well. Are you a doctor? Joyce waved her hand and smiled, No, I just took some beginner first aid courses. By the way, I havent asked you about your name. If I hadnt met you today, I would have put my life in danger. Thank you so much. Cecelia looked at the girl in front of her with true appreciation. She really liked the girl. She was beautiful, kind, educated, and courageous, like herself back then. Im waiting for someone and Im a bit busy today. Please leave your number for me, and I will thank you properly someday. Cecelia looked down at her watch, and the time was up. I Joyce froze. It turned out Cecelia did not recognize her. And yes, Cecelia has no reason to know her. Thest time they met was at Riveria Haze, when her handbag identally fell on the floor and Cecelia picked it up and returned it to her, and even now she could still remember her soft smile and motherly kindness. Cecelia saw Joyce did not speak and seemed to have some difficulties, and she said, If it is inconvenient for you, it is okay. At this moment, Cecelia was well beyond just beauty. She was kind, gentle, mild, and noble. Whoever stood beside her would instantly eclipse. Joyce lightly pursed her lips and spoke, Auntie, Im the one youre waiting for. Cecelia looked at her in disbelief. Auntie, Im Joyce, Joyce said solemnly, biting her lip. Chapter 115 Cecelia was really stunned. Even after all the things she had been through, at this moment, she still felt shocked.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. In front of her, the girl who saved her today, was Joyce? Joyce sat down and respectfully asked, Auntie, what would you like to drink? Coffee? Or lemon juice? How about lemon juice? You just had an asthma attack, so something refreshing is appropriate. Joyce directly made the choice for Cecelia. Good. Cecelia softly nodded her head. The girl in front of her was bold and decisive. She asked just politely but actually had a decision in mind, quite like her younger days. The waiter quickly brought two sses of lemonade, as well as a te of exquisite afternoon tea snacks. Out of courtesy, Joyce thought it would be better to have lemonade for herself as well. Cecelia hade here today for Charlotte. She had never done anything like this in her life, to make things difficult for amoner girl because of her status. However, she was too guilty, had owed Charlotte too much, and now she just wanted to do everything she could to make up for Charlotte. However, the girl in front of her was so beautiful, kind, intelligent, calm, and sincere, and most importantly just saved herself. She looked into Joyces clear eyes and couldnt say any of the words that she had prepared in her mind before. Auntie, I think you have heard that Luther and I were only married under false pretenses. At that time, we just wanted to make Luthers grandmother Stephanie happy and without regrets. In fact, we were already prepared to go through a divorce, but we didnt expect that the marriage certificate was identally exposed. For various reasons, the divorce can only be dyed for a while longer. Joyce took the initiative to exin. Im sorry, I didnt know that Charlotte and Luther were in love at first. Although I didnt want to intervene, Im sorry for the damage I did to Charlottes body and mind. She bit her lip and said sincerely. Cecelia picked up the lemon juice, took a sip, and suddenly changed the subject, How is Stephanies health now? Grandmas condition is not very good. Her cancers already at the terminal stage. She relies on painkillers every day to maintain her life. She spends more time sleeping and less time awake. When it came to her grandmother, Joyces mood dropped, and she forced a smile, But the doctor says its a miracle that shessted two more months. Im also content that I can spend one more day with her now. I think that thanks to yourpany, Stephanie has been able to hold on. I should pay a visit to her someday. The Heath family and the Warner family have always been close friends, and Stephanie was a woman I respected and admired for her abilities when she was young. I never thought she would suffer from such an illness in herter years, which is really sad. Cecelia said with a real sigh. Joyce, I see you have a good heart, so I guess you grew up in a loving family? Cecelia asked with genuine curiosity. With her experience in reading people, this kind of sunny, kind, and innocent girl often grew up in a loving family. Charlotte, on the contrary, was careful and well-rounded. It was all her fault that she had lost her child when she was still so young and failed to give her child sufficient love from an early age. Joyce froze, Auntie, dont you know? Charlotte and I grew up in the same orphanage. What? Cecelia was genuinely shocked and nearly spilled the lemonade in her hand, You and Charlotte grew up in the same orphanage? Hmm. Joyce nodded gently, Charlotte didnt mention it? No. She just said you went to the same college. Oh, thats right too. Joyce smiled faintly, confidently, and calmly. Chapter 116 Cecelia was reallypletely shocked. They grew up at the same orphanage and Joyce was still confident and sunny. Thats quite something! She recalled that Rachel from the orphanage had mentioned that there were two girls who entered the orphanage at the same time twenty years ago, so the DNA of the two girls was collected, and finally, it was Charlottes DNA that matched hers. When she thought about their age, could it be that Joyce was the other girl Rachel talked about at the time? She suddenly felt sorry for the girl in front of her. She really liked Joyce from the bottom of her heart. They had simr personalities, and she could see her younger self when she was looking at Joyce. Unfortunately, its a shame Joyce was not her daughter. DNA could not be wrong. Joyce saw Cecelia wandering off for a while. She couldnt help but interrupt, Auntie, whats wrong with you? Oh, its nothing. What a coincidence! My daughter, was she a nice kid in the orphanage when she was little? Cecelia asked in a soft voice. Of course, Charlotte grew up to be a good girl, talkative and pleasant, and the dean liked her a lot. Unlike me, I just kept getting into trouble, and the dean had a big head when she saw me. As Joyce spoke, a bright smile spread across her lips. Is that so. Cecelia was really infected by her smile and spread a smile as well. Charlotte has been forced to learn not to make people angry since she was a child. But Joyce, who grew up in the same environment, was sunny and cheerful. How she wished her daughter was as cheerful as Joyce, so she could be more like one of the Heaths. But perhaps Charlotte had suffered a lot when she grew up so Charlottes character had be so sensitive, careful, delicate, and pathetic. s, after all, she owed her daughter too much. Thinking about this, Cecelia felt sad and mncholy. Joyce felt that throughout todays meeting with Cecelia, surprisingly, Cecelia seemed to have been avoiding the main topic. The two kept chatting happily. Joyce thought about it and decided that some things could not be solved by avoidance. She said bluntly, Auntie! What did you originally want to say to me when you came here today? I hope you can say it, no need to worry. What happened just now, its nothing to worry about. Cecelia was really surprised by her initiative. She hesitated and took an envelope out of her bag and put it on the table. Joyce froze, Is it a check? Cecelia shook her head, Its a letter of rmendation and a ticket. She paused, Youll be graduating soon. She paused, And Mufron University of Technology, the worlds top institution in your field. This is a letter of rmendation for you to get in there. With my letter of rmendation, Doctor Smith will ept you. You can also apply for a full schrship. You can change your airline ticket to any time you want. The choice is yours, I wont force it. Joyce was quite surprised by the letter of rmendation. She thought that the rich families were all dealing with such situations with money, and she was mentally prepared for that. Little did she know that Cecelia would actually use the opportunity to study abroad in exchange for her daughters happiness. Ultimately, Cecelia was just different from the others. Joyce also had to admit, that she found the offer quite tempting. Naturally, she had heard of Doctor Smith, the Nobel Prize winner. Such an opportunity was just too rare. After she finished with this side of the business, she was free of worries. Just as she reached out her hand, she was about to touch the letter on the table. Suddenly, Luther pushed in the door.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He stepped forward quickly and caught a glimpse of the envelope on the table. He stepped forward and pressed Joyces already outstretched hand firmly on the table, preventing her from reaching for the letter. Chapter 117 Auntie, Im sorry, she wont take any money. Luther smoothly yanked Joyce up from her seat and tugged her to her side, bending and bowing, Sorry, auntie, Ille to the Heath family to exin in person some other time, goodbye for now. I am not Joyce waspletely confused by Luthers sudden behavior. After saying that, Luther dragged Joyce stiffly and left the cafe without looking back. Cecelia looked at the scene in front of her, picked up a ss, and ndly took a few sips of lemon juice. She looked at the envelope lying quietly on the table. She sighed and muttered to herself, Are they really getting married under false pretenses? Charlotte, are you really sure that you and Luther are in love? She stood up, grabbed her bag, and left the cafe with a strained expression. Outside the cafe. Joyce had not been able to do anything at all, and by the time she did, she was already being dragged to the door by Luther. Joyce struggled as she shouted down, Luther, what are you doing? I didnt even say goodbye to auntie, thats so rude. And, who said she was paying me? You just cant tell right from wrong! She was so angry that her cheeks puffed up in a cute way, Let go of me, I have to go back, Im not done with her yet. What else could it be if it wasnt money? Luther didnt care and kept dragging Joyce to the secluded and unupied shade of the alley. All afternoon, he thought about it or felt bad, sitting on pins and needles in the office, and finally came to the cafe to find her and take her away. Wouldnt it be to give you a sum of money to get you to leave me? He asked, I cant think of any reason Cecelia needs to see you other than to get you to leave me. She was trying to get me to leave you. Joyce admitted, But not with money! It was a letter of rmendation for a masters degree at Mufron Polytechnic University. Heh. Luther let out a sarcasticugh, looking at Joyces crystal bright excited eyes, Joyce, you dont find that offer quite tempting, do you? You are really He felt speechless. Doctor Smith, you know, the professor who won the Nobel Prize. Im going to leave you sooner orter anyway, so why should I miss such a good opportunity. No, I have to go back. Joyce was so excited that she didnt notice Luthers gloomy face. Joyce, do you think Im amodity that can be bought and sold at will? He was thinly veiled with anger, mes surging in his dark eyes. Thest time Martha was downstairs at the group, she asked you to make an offer, take her money, and left me. You almost wanted to make an offer, and you forgot so soon? And I didnt make an offer, did I? Joyce raised her voice. This man sure would remember that all his life? How dare he reopened old scores. How could she be at Marthas mercy, she was just having fun with her at that time. Heh, its not because Im right next to you? Luther was extremely upset, God knows what you would have done if I hadnt been there?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Today, if I hadnt arrived in time. Are you ready to ept the Heath familys terms again? He was almost angry, and she still had a good look on her face. It made him instantly lose his ability to think. And he was no longer able to hold himself together, and almost lost control. Violently, she was cornered by him. What for? We can still talk. Joyce could not push him away no matter how she tried. Its too much to use his height advantage to suppress her all the time. Anyway, in his eyes, she was just someone anyone could buy over with money. But whats the problem if its a good deal? You see, it means you have charm. So many people are scrambling to make an offer, you should be happy. She teased. Chapter 118 What about you? You just dont care? He suddenly leaned down and moved closer to her. The handsome face suddenly was zoomed-in in front of her eyes. And his thin lips were closer than ever before. His eyes were suddenly serious, dark and deep, like a vast and boundless sea of stars, in which her pretty face was reflected. She was a little ufortable with this kind of pressure. For a moment, it was as if she was going to be drawn into his dark eyes. But then in her mind shed a scene of him and Charlotte kissing in the bright morning. She sobered back up and separated him with one arm, saying coolly, Does it matter? Dont you love Charlotte? In the morning, didnt you guys still kiss like you could not control yourselves? She asked rhetorically. I Luther was going to exin, but in the end, he didnt say anything, Do you mind? Joyce didnt answer, but wrapped her arms around her chest, Isnt it good that Im going to study abroad and never bother you guys? Luther braced one arm against the wall and closed in again, shackling her to his body and saying through clenched teeth, Dont you forget, Joyce. You promised me something.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. I know, its not toote to leave when things are all over here. I just have to wait until I have sessfullypleted the design, right? I can guarantee I would not dy my work. He was so close, and so high, that his hot breath sprayed on her face, making it hard for her to breathe, and she had to turn her head away. You are an official employee of the group and have signed an agreement. Your leaving is equal to a breach of contract. Can you afford the consequences? For some reason, the thought of her leaving made him incredibly angry. What?! Arent I an intern? Since when did I be an official employee of the group? Joyces beautiful eyes were wide open in disbelief. She didnt remember signing a contract? Was it becausest time, after winning the Shining Star election, she signed an image representative contract with R&S Group, which then automatically upgraded her to a full employee by default? God, its her fault for not reading the contract carefully. Damn Luther! Was he setting her up? I became an official employee, for how long then? She confirmed with a depressed look on her face. Indefinitely. Luthers thin lips hooked up and smiled wickedly, The group has always focused on talent. No way, youre bullying. I dont believe it. She protested. In short, you cant leave, or you can try. Luther suddenly mmed his fist into the wall. He was angry with her when she was trading him like he was some products at will. He was angry with her for her wanting to leave him with every word she said. She just had to make him mad like crazy. Hey, what a shame. Such a great opportunity. Joyce sighed, with a sultry look. She didnt actually have to study at Mufron. She did not really want to leave Khebury, and she did not find Justin yet. Of course, she would not leave easily. It was mid-afternoon and the evening sun was setting. She looked stunningly beautiful, and the setting sun seemed to have painted a blush of pink on her slight chiseled cheeks. He looked slightly stunned and could not help but smooth a strand of her long hair that had fallen behind her ear so as not to block this beautiful scene. After a long while, he said solemnly, Joyce, I will deal with the Heath family. You donte out again. Do you hear me? Got it. Joyce nudged him impatiently, Can you get out of the way? I cant breathe. Theres nothing to do, Ill go back to work. Luther dropped his arm and loosened the shackles. He looked at Joyces leaving back, his heart depression-filled. Damn it, he had been more and more easily affected by the womantely. Chapter 119 Cecelia returned to the Heath family, already exhausted. Charlotte and Ricky had already discussed the countermeasures for Laurens case. Ricky had a friend in the police station, and they all knew Lauren just would not be able to get away this time. Then she would immediately be transferred to the detention center for criminal detention, and the arrest warrant would soon be granted. There was no way they could get Lauren out this time, but naturally, they would not be able to follow the trace to Charlotte either. So Charlotte could really rest assure. Charlotte sat happily on the sofa waiting for Cecelia to return. When she heard the door open, she immediately stood up and greeted Cecelia affectionately. She took Cecelias arm and pouted, Mom, youre back. Cecelia gazed at Charlotte with tenderness and gently held her hand. Hmm. Did things go well with Joyce. Did she did she agree? Charlotte asked tentatively. Cecelia sighed slightly and suddenly held Charlottes hands tightly and said seriously, Charlotte. I can see that you are deeply in love with Luther. If, just if, if one day you find that Luther and you are not true love. Lets not force it. Her eyes fell on Charlottes still-t belly, The baby we can raise ourselves. And it would be a Heath. He will grow up happy and carefree. I promise you, no one will dare to make a fuss about the Heath family. Mom, why do you say that, Luther promised me that he would be responsible for me. Charlotte only felt her heart cold, Joyce! What did she say? Oh, no. Cecelia shook her head and immediately denied it, Joyce shes, like, a nice girl. She didnt say anything. Mom Charlotte felt all cold, and her body trembled slightly. Cecelia seemed to have quite a good feeling about Joyce. How? She suddenly regretted that she should not let Cecelia meet with Joyce. Joyce seemed to just have such a magic that people around her could not help but all end up liking her. After all, they were really mother and daughter. If they got close to each other and talked about what happened in the past Was it not Cecelia patted the back of Charlottes hand and said in a soft soothing voice, I want you to be happy and find someone who loves you for the rest of your life. Dont force it. Sometimes, getting may not be better than losing. Mom only wants you to be happy. But I really love, really love him. Charlotte chewed tears in her eyes, bit her lower lip, and almost cried out.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hey, I know. Charlotte, Im a little ufortable today, I want to take a nap first. Cecelia blushed slightly. She had just had an asthma attack today and she wanted to rest. Hmm. Charlotte helped Cecelia back to her room. After Cecelia lied down and got asleep, her eyes burned with anger. Joyce, what exactly did you really do to Cecelia? Oh, you just had the magic? You could attract everyone? Even Cecelia, who loved her the most, was really speaking for Joyce now? She hated it so much that she kept rubbing the corners of her clothes, and her resentment spread infinitely. A few dayster, the Warner family. Jacqueline and Shelly both return to the Warner family. They had actually heard that Stephanie had called in herwyer to revise her will today. When they heard of the news the two had to rush back, of course. Stephanies days were numbered and the doctors had already told her to start preparing for the afterlife. When Jacqueline and Shelly arrived Mr. Arnold was on his way to see Mr. Baldwin out. Both Joyce and Luther are workingte at R&S Group headquarters today and had not yet returned. Jacqueline hurriedly stopped Mr. Baldwin, pulled him aside and lowered her voice to ask. Chapter 120 Did the olddy revise her will today? What did she say? Sorry, I must protect my clients privacy. Mr. Baldwin held up his sses and retorted. After Stephanie left, it would be I who will be running the family. I will naturally take care of you more in the future. I just want to know, am I on the board? Jacqueline hinted. Mr. Baldwin hesitated and nodded. Jacqueline was relieved that Stephanie had finally given her a chance, and the fact that she was on the board meant that she would have more than 5% of the shares. For so many years, she had been on the periphery of the group, but she had never been able to get to the heart of the power. Now she was finally going to get what she wanted. Great, Im relieved. She was beaming with a smile. Maam, I would like to remind you. Although Ms. Stephanie has modified her will today. But it does not mean that this will be the final will. Mr. Baldwin said. What do you mean? Jacqueline was surprised, Doesnt a will that is modified at the presence of awyer have finality?Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Baldwin shook his head, It used to be, but new rules were issued this year. A notarized will, an oral will, a self-written will, are all valid. If all of these wills exist at the same time, then only thest will be valid. So, even to thest minute, Stephanie can make her own changes? Jacqueline frowned. Thats right. It can be understood that way. Mr. Baldwin bent and bowed, If theres nothing else, Ill go first. When Mr. Baldwin left, Jacqueline sat down on the couch. Damn the new rules. It seemed she could let her guard down until Stephanie breathed herst. Shelly sat beside her and soothed, Mom, its okay, dont think too much. If Grandma does not leave the shares to us, then who should she give them all to? Its all the Warner familys assets. After saying that, Shelly suddenly got a jolt. The image of Joyce came to her mind. No way, she shook off her head. No matter what, her grandmother could not leave a share of the inheritance to Joyce, an outsider. What was she thinking? Jacqueline and Shelly both sat down for a short while. They then got all the way to Stephanies room. Stephanie had just had her painkillers and seemed to be in fair spirits. Jacqueline rushed forward and diligently helped Stephanie to sit up and put a cushion behind her back. Mom, Cecelia wants to meet you. Jacqueline asked cautiously. Since Joyce and Luthers marriage license was revealed, she has been under a lot of pressure, and while she did benefit from the soaring market price of the R&S Group, the pressure from the Heath family was just too much. No. Stephanie shook her head. That Jacqueline was a little embarrassed. The Heath familys recovered daughter, named Charlotte, right? Stephanie asked. Yes. Shelly replied. Next Sunday, ask her over. Stephanie finished and closed her eyes and the rest looked puzzled and unsure of what she was thinking. Jacquelines heart was filled with joy! Stephanie was finally epting Charlotte? She hastily agreed, Yes, Ill arrange it. Let here alone. And no one is allowed to be present, including Mr. Arnold, and give him the day off. Stephanie instructed, If theres nothing else, you guys should go back. When she finished, shey down to rest and stopped paying attention. Jacqueline and Shelly both left the room looking suspicious. Stephanie, whats your n actually? She could not help but feel strange. When Shelly returned to the living room, she met Joyce, who had just returned. Chapter 121 Joyce went to R&S Group headquarters after that. She workedte that day and just returned with Luther. She was surprised for a moment to see Shelly at the Warner family. Shelly had a rather weird schedule for her work and she would note home every day where. She usually came back whenever she wanted, but she didnt even bother to say hello. She didnt see her often. Joyce said hello and headed for Stephanies room. Shelly held out an arm to block her way, looking haughty, Grandma just fell asleep, so dont bother. Joyce was on her feet, Oh. Then, she turned around and prepared to head for the second-floor room. Shelly was apparently making things difficult for him, yet Joyce did not want that trouble, so she simply hid away. At this time, Jacqueline was sitting on the living room sofa and spoke in a cool voice, Why dont you even greet me when you see me? Not even the most basic manners? With the curtains closed and the living room darkly lit, Joyce really didnt notice that Jacqueline was here today. After all, she was an elder, so she turned around and called out respectfully, Hello, auntie. Jacquelines makeup was exquisite, her hair was well-dressed, and she had a superior look. She squinted at Joyce and sneered, You dont even think about a cup of tea when someonees to your home? Hey, cant really expect those born in small families to just know the rules. Joyce smiled and retorted, First of all, I am not really like I am at home. Secondly, you are not guests either. It is just ridiculous that you are both unwilling to acknowledge my identity and want to use me of not entertaining you as the host of the family.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She showed a touch of disdain. Also from a wealthy family, Cecelia waspletely different. She was elegant and noble, tolerant and gentle. And they just looked down upon everyone they met. How dare you speak to me like that?! Uneducated bitch! Jacquelines face turned green with anger. Joyce did not want to argue with her, went straight to the nearby water fountain, poured a cup of boiling water, walked up, and put it on the coffee table in front of Jacqueline, Be careful with the hot water, drink itter when its cold. Auntie, theres nothing for me to do, Ill go to my room first. If you keep tangling with a mad dog, it simply wont work out. Wait Jacquelines arrogant face crossed with a hint of dissimtion, and a scheme suddenly came to her mind. Coldly, she reached out to pull Joyce. Joyce was caught off guard. She was suddenly pulled over, and at the moment she turned back, the boiling water on the coffee table was knocked over at once, and then all of it poured onto the back of Jacquelines hand. Ah. In the living room, Jacquelines miserable scream suddenly came out. Then there was another ahh, but that was from Shelly this time. Meanwhile, Luther had just parked his car, heard the shouting, and rushed into the living room just in time to see Jacqueline in unbearable pain. Jacquelines makeup was now distorted and her expression showed her pain, and Shellys face was all pale with fear as she held Jacquelines red-hot hand. Luther frowned tightly and quickly ordered, Hurry up and bring cold water over. Mr. Arnold hurriedly fetched a basin of cold water and brought it over with ice. Jacqueline put her hand, which was red-hot, inside the cold water basin. Mom, how is it, is it serious? Whats going on? Shelly asked anxiously. Joyce was pushed aside by Shelly. Her face was expressionless, and she had understood everything. She simply could not imagine that a noblewoman like Jacqueline would use such a trick to deal with her. She was really ttered. After the pain in the back of Jacquelines hand subsided a little, she feigned anger and suddenly knocked over the cold water basin with a bang. Mr. Arnold took a step back in shock. The cold water, along with the ice, was overwhelmingly poured over Joyces body. Immediately after, Jacquelinended a p on Joyces cheek. Pop, Joyces head tilted to the side, a few red marks left on her beautiful cheek. Bitch, didnt I just ask you to pour a cup of tea? How dare you deliberately scald me with boiling water. Jacqueline shouted sternly. Chapter 122 Joyce bit her lower lip and held back stiffly. Certainly, it would not be appropriate for her to fight back. Mom, what are you doing?! Luther didnt have time to stop it. He just saw Joyce get hit and then he looked at the back of Jacquelines burned red hand. You ask her! Jacqueline said indignantly, Shouldnt a daughter-inw pour tea for her mother-inw? Not only did she speak ill of me, but she also had a malicious mind and deliberately spilled boiling water to get back at me. Luther looked sideways at Joyce. The five red finger marks on her face and the wretched appearance of her body being wet with cold water stung his heart.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce, whats going on here? He waited for her to speak, but he was not questioning. Joyce gently rubbed her sore cheek and gave a sarcasticugh. Jacqueline did pay a big price just in order to set her up. She had taken good care of her hands with a lot of money and today she decided to sacrifice her hands just for her. She just would achieve her purpose by any means. People who didnt even spare themselves would never be good. Since they were elders, she couldnt fight back. Then she could only use a different way. Sorry, I was careless just now. Joyce simply admitted openly, I poured a cup of water for auntie, and the water was a little hot, so I put it on the coffee table. But when I turned around, my aunt pulled me in to talk to me, and I identally knocked over the ss of water. Im sorry, auntie. Im sorry, I should have put the water cup further away. Ill be careful next time! Jacqueline waspletely surprised that Joyce readily admitted it. She let herself endure such pain in order to make a big deal out of it and thus anger Joyce, forcing Joyce to reveal her true colors. To her surprise, Joyce just admitted it and just simply ended it. Again, Im sorry, Auntie. Joyce bowed ny degrees towards Jacqueline, Just now a p, I hope it can make you feel better. You are an elder, you have all the grace of the family, and I hope you can just forgive me. Im sorry. Joyce estimated in her mind that Jacqueline was still losing out in this matter. She thought that Jacqueline should also be able to calcte clearly and know that the p on her face today was not worth it. Jacqueline was extremely embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Joyce did not leave her any other choices, so she simply could not make the matter any worse. If she did not just let Joyce go this time, she would be making things worse on purpose. But then her burns would have been in vain! Joyce just received a p, and the pain was far less than her burns. It would be such a bargain for Joyce today! She did not expect it at all! Joyce would just admit everything! That was quite unusual! She thought Joyce was vindictive. She didnt expect Joyce to know how to hold back and give in! This woman was really hard to deal with. Unknowingly, the situation was in the control of Joyce again. Luther stepped forward and leaned in close, raising his hand to try to look down at Joyces cheek, Get ice on it. No, thanks. Joyce took a step back, avoiding his touch. Her detachment caused Luther to frown gently. She smiled faintly at Jacqueline, her smile pure and clean. Auntie, if you dont have anything else, Ill go upstairs first. After saying that, she walked up to the second floor without looking back. Jacqueline was at a loss as to how to proceed. Her original n was to let Luther see the scene with his own eyes, then anger Joyce and make a big deal out of it so that she could have an excuse to keep Luther away from Joyce and finally kick Joyce out of the Warner family. And now, only the backs of her burned hands remain, piercingly mocking her stupidity. Ouch, it hurts. Luther, bring me ice to put on it. She was so distressed that she had sacrificed her hands for almost nothing. And she felt dissatisfied that Luther just asked Joyce if she wanted ice. Luther looked at Jacqueline. Coldly, he said, Mom, are you done with the y? Chapter 123 Jacqueline heard what he said and looked at him half incredulously, and half rmed, Luther, what do you mean by that? Wont you ever get tired of it? Luther sneered, You just love all those tricks of yours. I Jacqueline was speechless. She thought she was pretending very well, but he still saw through it easily. Luther was her son, but she had no control over him, and his personality was just like that of Stephanie. Know why Grandma raised me herself? Because you have always been like this. Luther sighed and shook his head in disappointment, Just think about what you have done. Jacqueline choked up. Although she grew up in a wealthy family herself, her family was not at all any big deal whenpared to the Warner family. Stephanie never thought she would be her daughter-inw until she was pregnant and Stephanie could only reluctantly agree to ept her into the Warner family. But her marriage came with conditions C Stephanie must raise the heir of the Warner family herself. Luther was taken away from Jacqueline as soon as he was born. She put up with it in order to secure her position in the Warner family, and by the time she was pregnant with Shelly, she made a fuss and moved out of the Warner family to raise the child herself. After all these years of her own son not being close to her and her living in Stephanies shadow, wasnt that enough? It was not that she had been indulging Shelly. She just wanted to make up for the days of her not being able to raise Luther. Was she wrong? The bottom line was that for all these years, she thought Stephanie despised her because she did not have a background that was strong enough and did not have enough financial resources. Until Joyce, an orphan girl from an orphanage with no background, came to the Warner family. It was like she was hit hard in the face. She realized that Stephanie did not look down on her because of her background. Its because of the way she was, her ability, and her temperament. She was no better than a mere orphan girl Joyce? How could she even ept this? I did it all for you. Jacquelines voice was dejected, Did you know that Stephanie called in Mr. Baldwin to revise her will today? Luther nodded, I know. So what? I heard Joyce say that she signed a prenuptial agreement giving up her right to the inheritance. But it doesnt mean, Stephanie just cant leave anything to her. And youre not worried? Jacqueline analyzed. Yes. Joyce has coaxed Grandma enough and shes not very clear-headed right now. Who knows what kind ofpulsion shell put on Grandma. Shelly echoed. Huh. Luther snorted, You guys are worrying too much. Its Grandmas assets, and she has the right to distribute it on her own. She can even donate it all to charity, and its not your turn to ask questions. Jacquelines face went white. Shelly saw that the atmosphere was not right, so she changed the subject, Grandma said today that she wants to see Charlotte next Sunday. It seems that Grandma is ready to ept Charlotte, brother. You and Joyce have to break clean early. She couldnt wait to get rid of Joyce, and she couldnt wait a day. Thest time the family sat down for a meeting, he thought she was just saying that.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I will make the arrangements. Charlotte is kind, considerate, and pleasant. Stephanie will be satisfied. Jacqueline then raised a smile, and gently patted Luther on his arm, Luther, you should have less contact with women. Women nowadays all know their tricks, and Mom has seen a lot of them. Be careful. Mom wont hurt you, and you mustnt be confused by that Joyce again. Shelly also pulled Luther and said seriously. Luther resisted in his heart and looked impatient. Chapter 124 Dont let me keep you here if you have nothing more to do. Just hurry up and go home. He waved his hand, coldly chasing them away. Jacqueline and Shelly left in disgust, not forgetting to warn him again before leaving, Be sure to watch out for Joyce. After sending them all away. With Joyce on his mind, Luther took two ice packs out of the freezer and walked quickly up to the second-floor master bedroom. Inside the room, the sound of ttering water came from the bathroom. It looked like Joyce was taking a shower. After all, she had just been sshed all over with cold water and ice. So he sat on the couch and waited for a short while. Not long after, Joyce finished her shower and stepped out of the bathroom. She didnt expect anyone to be in the room and came out with only arge bath towel wrapped around her. When she saw Luther sitting on the couch, she let out a low cry of surprise. Why do you juste into my room?! Luther looked up at the sound of her voice, only to see her long, wet hair with droplets of water constantly rolling down her crystal snow-white skin, and the narrow bath towel could not hide the sexiness of the body and her long and slender legs. His throat tightened and his eyes instantly turned dark red. Joyce darted into the bathroom again. Luther, on the other hand, awkwardly withdrew his eyes. It was clearly his room When Joyce came out again, she had changed into her pajamas and dried her hair. Luther stood up and walked forward. Her cheek, because of the hot water bath, got even redder and swollen than just now, and the five fingerprints could now be clearly seen. Luther pulled her down with him on the couch and reached over to put an ice pack on her face. No need. Joyce struggled. Dont move. Luther looked unhappy and locked her firmly in his arm, If you move again, you will be responsible for the consequences. When she didnt say anything, he asked, Angry? Then why didnt you resist just now? Joyce nced at Luther in surprise, out of the blue. From what he was saying, he knew she was set up by Jacqueline? Why dont you say anything? Nothing you want to exin? With a smile on his lips, he repeatedly helped her cheek with the ice pack. I thank you, Joyce said without a smile.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Huh. Heughed. The little wildcat was indeed still a little wildcat, never hesitant when it was time to show its sharp ws. Does it hurt? He said with concern. It shouldnt hurt as much as the back of your mothers hand getting burned. Joyce sneered, Thats ttering. Worthy of aunties beautiful hand. Dont pay too much attention to her. Luther exined, I dont have a good rtionship with my mom. Dont worry. I just wont listen to her. Joyce said, I have pped you before. Today lets take it as I am paying you back. Luther was dumbfounded. How could it work like this? He change an ice pack and continued to put it on her. Im sorry such a thing should happen to you. I didnt expose my mom on the spot because I didnt want things to escte further. After all, I could not protect you from all her tricks. I cant be by your side all the time. He held her a little tighter. This way the ice pack was more in ce. Joyce raised her eyebrows and gave him a look, not expecting him to apologize. This proud and arrogant man was also willing to apologize. Forget it. I dont want to make a big deal out of it and break Grandmas heart when it happens. She waved her hand, It doesnt matter, its your mother anyway, its not like it has anything to do with me. Besides, shes Charlottes future mother-inw. Great, no need for me to get along in the future. Luther was stunned and his hand trembled slightly. Her words instantly put him in a bad mood. Chapter 125 Besides, you have such a little princess that I cant afford to mess with. Joyces words were finally a bit sarcastic, I can see Charlotte and Shelly are very close. Sure enough, Charlotte is indeed suitable for you. She would have a mother-inw and a sister-inw who like her so much, and you also save a lot of conflicts. Apparently, Shelly had been like this since she was really young. Luther, despite his rtionship with his mother in general, was tolerant of his sister and rarely scolded her. This also led Shelly to be more capricious. Joyce thought to herself. Suddenly, her body jerked tight. She looked at the man who suddenly came in front of her. Did she say something wrong? What was he doing forcing her to the edge of the couch? At that moment she was about to resist. But she heard his low maic voice, You are the most difficult little princess I cant afford to mess with. Her face burned slightly. My little princess, still angry? He came closer, his thin lips were almost on her cheek, his voice was thick and low, obviously teasing, but it sounded like love, echoing in her ears for a long time. Was he teasing her? She didnt expect him to be so good at it. With that astonishing handsome face, and that maic voice, how could a woman resist him? What nonsense she said, hiding her panic. Come on, dont put it on. I have things to do. Joyce pushed Luther, who was leaning on her. She moved only slightly. He was too close, and she was afraid that if she moved too much, his lips woulde up. How could he be so heavy, and she could not move at all even if she wanted to. She could hardly breathe. Luther watched her blush and was finally in a much better mood. And he got up from her. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He removed the ice pack and took a closer look at her battered cheek, Thats better. Ill go get you some ointment. You wont see any marks tomorrow. So you are really good at it. What if you can see it tomorrow? Trying to cover up your crime? Joyce retorted. Luther turned around sharply, smiling warningly, What, not having enough? No, no, forget I said that. Joyce immediately interrupted him, smiling good-naturedly, Youre not going to get the ointment? Hurry up and go. Come again? She could not bear it. Monday. R&S Group held a car show at the International Convention Center. In addition to R&S Group, famous car manufacturers from all over the country participated in the event. New luxury cars from all over the country were all shown in the center, as well as top car models. This auto show promotion was an ordinary public event, which would be held every year, without much novelty or achievement, so Charlotte just excused herself and did not participate. Joyce was again pulled in by Juanita to help. R&S Group would present three vintage models that had already been released long ago, amercial vehicle, and a saloon. Joyce and Juanita arrived at the convention center before dawn to set up the showroom, and Joyce was responsible for debugging various electrical equipment. With her in, Juanita could feel at ease. It was nine oclock in the morning when everything was ready. Juanita took Joyce to the convention center backstage lounge, where the two sat down for breakfast. They share the sandwiches and milk Juanita had prepared earlier. The lounge was shared and also served as a dressing room. Other car models were putting on their make-up. That was an astonishing collection of beautiful women, all very eye-catching. Some of them were mature and sexy, some gentle and mild, some sexy and beautiful like flowers. They were all shining, and charming, and just with a look at them, no one could ever take his eyes off these girls. Today, it would also be a battlefield for these beautiful car models. Every year, there would be some car models who stood out above all the others and finally won a better chance. Perhaps they could win their way into the entertainment industry, or win their way into some wealthy family. Chapter 126 Where is our groups car model? Joyce asked as she ate, Why hasnt shee yet? Yeah, oh, Ill call them and ask them to hurry up. Itll be toote for makeup. Juanita finished her sandwich in three bites, took out her cell phone, and was just about to dial the number. And right at that moment, they heard the sound of high heels, Ta-da-da. They all looked up toward the source of the sound. They saw a ming red sultry figure walking in, with an arrogant posture and an extremely low neckline, sexy and hot. A typical Martha showup. When she saw Martha, Juanitas expression copsed, Joyce, its over, its over. I cant believe I forgot something this important, Martha is the car model of the group, and she will certainlye today. Its over. She saw you. Fearlessly, Joyce met Marthas provocative gaze with a straight face and a natural smile. Last time Martha just had to give in since she knew Charlotte and Luther were engaged. But then it was revealed that Luther and Joyce had gotten a marriage license. How would she give in to Joyce willingly? s, it was just that Luther didnt answer her calls at all. Yo, Cinderes here too. Martha looked down at the blue overalls Joyce was wearing with contempt, Its true that a chicken is a chicken, and you cant turn into a phoenix just by putting on feathers. She had now learned her lesson from the p Joycest time and known better than to fight with Joyce. However, she just would not give in. Today everyone was here to work, and there were models from otherpanies around. Joyce didnt want to make things too awkward, so Joyce did not answer her at all. Juanita vacated a table for Martha and smiled sweetly, Please sit here for makeup. The other models looked at Martha, most of them with envy and jealousy, as Martha was a top-notch model herself and her family was rich. It was the ceiling of their dreams. Martha looked around in disgust, No VIP dressing rooms this year? Juanita said with a smile on her face, Im sorry. We dont have enough booths this year and there is no extra room. Im sorry. Martha reluctantly sat down and tossed her clutch bag on the table, Its so degrading to have me do my makeup with them. Juanita awkwardly asked the makeup artist toe forward. R&S Groups make-up artists were the best in the world. The makeup box alone was worth a million. I want a thick makeup today. The more colors you use, the better. Martha said with her eyes closed.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. But, the theme of todays car show is vintage nostalgia. You need to wear ancient costumes. I will try to make it a bit more nostalgic. The makeup artist replied. What! Martha opened her eyes and jerked to her feet, disgruntled, Ive always gone for the sexy route. How am I supposed to show off my body if you guys make me wear vintage clothes? No, I wont do it. You guys dont have to worry about the costumes, I brought my own Dior sets. Juanita was puzzled, But the cars on disy today are all vintage models, and so are the ns. Didnt we send you a copy before? Martha didnt even open it, I dont care. If you cant meet my demands, youll have to find someone else. But, Juanita said, I cant really change the n on the fly, and I dont have that much power. Humph. Martha turned around condescendingly and walked away, dropping a harsh remark, Then call the one who should be in charge ande back to me. Hey Juanita stomped her foot in anxiety. Its all over, what should she do now? At this time, the makeup artists eyes fell on Joyce, whom she did not know, and asked curiously, Arent you also a car model? I think your temperament is very suitable for todays outfit. Can Ill do your makeup? Chapter 127 Joyce looked all the way around, and asked the makeup artist, Are you talking to me? Yeah. The makeup artist pointed to Joyce, Yeah, just talking to you, arent you a car model? Im not. Joyce waved her hands back and forth. Juanita suddenly stepped forward at this point and pulled Joyce up from her seat with both hands and spun her around, her eyes glowing, Joyce, you are taller and you are certainly a better fit than a model can ever be. You can help me. Joyceughed and pushed back, You must be kidding. Ive never done something like this before. Please, as you can see, Martha wontpromise. And we cant change our n. Please, please. Juanita made a pitiful face, folded her hands, bit her lower lip, and begged. Its not that I wont help you. Im just afraid I cant do it. Models need professional training for their positioning and everything. And I know nothing about it. I just cant do it. Joyce shook her head, Moreover, I am an intern. Its not right for me to be a model. How can I represent thepanys image? What if it brings you more trouble? At this time, another R&S Group staff member, suddenly reminded her, Joyce, you are the shining star, thepanys ambassador. It is no problem for you to represent thepany. Right. Why didnt I think of that? Juanitas expression immediately became excited, Good idea, we dont need a car model today! We just let thepany ambassador represent thepany for this event. Perfect! This is But I Joyce was in a difficult position. Juanita and she were of course good friends and of course, she didnt want anything to go wrong in Juanitas work. But Another staff member, holding a cell phone, said to Juanita, What to do? Martha turned off her phone. Come on, as you can see, Martha wont listen and walked away. She wouldnt cooperate. And now shes turned off her phone. Just do me a favor for once. Besides, theres no time at all to get to Martha, and its going to be toote if we dont start the makeup. Juanita said as she pressed Joyce hard against the makeup table and she nodded toward the makeup artist, Just her, lets get started. The makeup artist smiled, Okay, Ill catch up and should be able to make it in time. And so Joyce was rushed to the makeup table to apply her makeup. Outside the entrance of the International Convention and Exhibition Center. Martha didnt actually leave. She was in the RV driven by her modeling team and was heavily made up by her own makeup artist.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. In fact, she was eager to participate in the show today, and she had to show her best side to Luther. She just wanted them to be anxious and wanted them all toe begging for her. She happily put on her makeup and purposely turned her cell phone off to keep them from finding her. She must reappear at the moment of their final despair. On this side, the makeup artist painted Joyce with simply fresh and light makeup. Juanita went and fetched the dresses specially prepared for the show, and she held Joyces hand and went backstage to change Joyce into them. Joyces height was a little shorter than Marthas and the outfit was originally tailored for Martha. The costume designer who came with her made changes to Joyces skirt on the spot, and it was just perfect. Wow wow wow wow. Its perfect. Juanita raised her hand and looked at her watch, Just in time, too. Five minutes to go, lets go straight to the stage. Chapter 128 Joyce was a little worried, Is this really going to work? What if I mess the whole thing up? Do I need to walk? I dont really know how to. Gee, its okay, no need to walk. You just stand by the white vintage model car. My fairy sister. Dont worry, no problem. Juanita dragged Joyce out of the dressing room with her. All the way to the back of the booth. Dont me me if you mess up. Joyce did not forget to turn her head to Juanita. I promise you I will never me you. Juanita finished and gave a strong push, directly pushing the squirming Joyce onto the booth. At the same time, dazzling lights suddenly came on, with countless spotlights shooting straight towards the booth. Beautiful music also came from all around her. Joyce was instantly ced in the center of a myriad of haloes. At that moment, she was not nervous, and walked naturally to the white vintage model car, smiling lightly. The crowd below the booth was instantly boiling. R&Ss model for this year was indeed quite something! Luther was sitting in the VIP seat, and when he heard themotion, he looked over to his own booth. In a sh, he was shocked!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The woman on the stand was dressed in a white and light pink embroidered royal dress with expensive materials and intricateyered patterns. She moved lightly and stepped out from backstage gracefully, and the eyes of everyone present were all wide open. Just the word beauty was not enough to describe her, and it would only be an understatement to call her a fairy. Luthers eyes were fixed on her, and he couldnt move half a step. The crowd was agitated and people were talking. Who is this? Shes so beautiful. Its just kind of unreal. This year R&S Group is properly going toe out on top again. I have not seen her before. It seems she would be a ck horse this year! Dont you all think she looks a little familiar? Is it the Shining Star? Yes, its the Shining Star. Shes the ambassador of R&S Group, no wonder. I cant imagine that a change of dress would do such magic. I heard that the Warner family just wanted to keep her at home at first. Only that their marriage certificate was posted onler. What a sexy woman. Her dress could hardly hide her body any more. Its only a bit unfortunate for such a beauty to wear that much. How can Luther spare his wife from throwing herself around? Wow, look at that body. Fairy face, sexy body, I also want a wife like that. Luther could not help but close his fists and look at the countless men around him, all looking at Joyce with lustful eyes, and he wanted to go up and poke their eyes out and tear their judgmental mouths apart. Damn, whose idea was that? How did Joyce end up standing in a car booth? He felt extremely reluctant to let others see such a beautiful side of her, and he only wanted to enjoy it himself. He felt himself going crazy with jealousy, his body burning with rage. Finally unable to resist, he rushed to the booth Chapter 129 At this moment, Martha was actually standing under the booth. She was wearing thetest Dior red dress of her own, looking at Joyce, who was on the stand at the moment. Her entire face was distorted, full of embarrassment, and the me of jealousy almost burned her out. Obviously, she should be the one standing on the stand, enjoying everyones envy and jealousy. Obviously, it was a custom-made dress for her, but at the moment it was on Joyce. Its her own fault that she didnt bother to open the email for the day they had sent her, and she insisted on wearing the clothes she brought without even giving a nce at the custom-made dress. It was also her own fault that she looked down upon everyone in the dressing room and turned off her cell phone on purpose so that they could not find her. The idea was that she would make a grand show up when they were at their wits end. Who knew they would let Joyce rece her. Since she was a child, she had been in the limelight, and her parents had raised her with everything they had, and whatever she wanted, they would immediately deliver to her. The fact that there was nothing she could not get except for Luther was exactly why she was relentlessly pestering him. Martha was really angry at this moment. She felt suffocating. She never thought that even a top model as she was would be reced by someone else one day. Feeling that the stage was taken away from her, feeling that she was no longer important, she seemed to be overwhelmed by a deep sense of loss welling up in her heart. Her hatred for Joyce was even more extreme. She stood under the booth, in a fiery red floor-length gown, like a joke, sarcastically. Luther sprinted up to the booth. Joyce was smiling at the camera as she held out a hand in gesture. A reporter next to her waved a hand at her and shouted, Miss Joyce, please look this way. Joyce heard the reporter and tilted her head and looked over with her crystal beautiful eyes. She looked at the shing red dot next to the camera, and her fiery lips blossomed with a smile as sweet as a spring breeze. And the reporter almost froze there. However, the next moment. She was then pulled into a warm embrace. At the same time, an almost violent voice exploded in her ears. What are you doing here?! Joyce couldnt help but cover her ears and close one eye. Her eardrums felt like they were going to be shattered by his roar. I She was having a hard time exining the situation. Well, it was she who crossed the line. She bit her lips tightly and did not make a sound. After a while, she sneaked a nce at him, his face iron blue, anger unconcealed, ck eyes burning fire as if they were to devour her. Her whole body shuddered involuntarily. Not so much, its not an unforgivable sin. She was just kind enough to help, why was he so angry? Moreover, even if they wanted to scold her, they could at least wait until the end of the exhibition. Whats wrong with him rushing up to scold her in public now? Tomorrow, the news reports will probably be a mess. Whats wrong with him? Not even caring about thepanys image.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther took off his suit jacket and fiercely covered her, with one arm firmly anchoring her, and under the astonished and uprehending eyes of the crowd, forcibly took her down to the booth. Joyce was puzzled, why was the suit for? The dress she was wearing wasnt revealing any part of her body? And it wasnt cold. But looking at the furious man, she could not ask. Quickly stepping down the steps, Luther red hard at Martha, who was standing at a loss at the bottom of the stage, and bellowed coldly, What are you waiting for? Why dont you go up? Martha didnt react for a moment, and when she did, she was pushed by Luther and pushed into the booth, Do your job. Chapter 130 After dropping these words, Luther grabbed Joyce and pushed his way through the crowd, dragging her all the way to the backstage dressing room. Martha was pushed into the car booth by Luther. Although a little frightened and unsettled. But out of her professional instinct, she immediately found her form, and with a few elegant steps, she arrived at the vintage car with a sexy and hot posture. However, since there was Joyce as a contrast just now, immediately Marthas red dress and makeup seemed out of ce. Joyces dress and makeup were just a perfect match for todays theme. However low and sexy Marthas neckline might be, the crowd around her just would not feel interested. The crowd at the bottom booed a lot. There was even a big uproar. Get off the stage, get off the stage! We want the fairy just now! Get off the stage, get off the stage! Where is the fairy just now? Martha, embarrassed for a moment, hurriedly changed her signature pose and leaned sideways against the side of the car, revealing her long, slender legs. As a top-notch supermodel, she had never suffered such disgrace. She thought she could just do well when she returned to the stage where she belonged. She didnt expect to be sshed with cold water by the public instead. Actually, her heart was secretly d that Luther, seeing Joyce instead of herself on the stage, was so angry on the spot that he personally went on stage and drove Joyce down. She felt very happy and relieved just thinking about it. It seemed that Luther still cared about her. When she thought of this, a sexy smile appeared on her lips, and her chin was raised up high and proud. Just from nowhere below the booth, the discussion had secretly gone wild. Hey, what a pity that the fairy just now is gone. What the heck, Luther did it on purpose. Didnt want us to see the beauty, he just wanted to enjoy it himself. Yeah, that makes sense, why else would Luther take off his suit and wrap it around her? Forget about it, they are a couple. It is just reasonable if he does not want his wife to stand on a stage. Martha heard it loud and clear from the bottom. Her face was blue and white for a while, and her facial muscles kept twitching and twisting. She was too stupid to understand the meaning behind Luthers move. Luther actually did not want Joyce to be looked at by other men? What a strong jealousy? Only a man who loved a woman deeply would do that! And she was foolish enough to think that Luther was helping her to oust Joyce from her position. It turned out that in Luthers mind, it was simply ok that she was looked at by all the men, and he simply did not care. Joyce, on the other hand, was something he wanted to hide and didnt want to show to others.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Instantly, there was a sense of humiliation and she felt like she was out for sale. She stood on the stand feeling embarrassed. She felt like she was poured over with a basin of ice water to the end. She was shivering from the cold, and this blow was far worse than the constant boo sounds from the bottom. She was motionless and stiff, and her original professional signature movements were all forgotten at this moment. She had lost, and she felt she hadpletely lost to Joyce. Both on and off the stand. She could not say whether that was desperation or hate in her heart. She just wanted to tear Joyce into pieces. Luther dragged Joyce all the way to the dressing room. There was no one in therge dressing room. Your own clothes, where are they? He asked, holding back his anger. Ther She pointed at the cubicle to the left. Before the word was out of her mouth, Luther had rudely pushed her into the cubicle. He closed the door with his hand. He could not wait to take off Joyces clothes Chapter 131 What are you doing? Joyce was startled by his rude and hasty movements and scrambled to protect her chest. Blinded by jealousy, Luther angrily and forcefully unbuckled her belt, Immediately, right now, change it! After ripping it off, he flung it hard into the corner. The thought of her dressed like that in front of those horny men made him furious. Yes, I did use the dress of the model, but is it really any big deal? Why so angry? Ill take it off myself, okay? Joyce tried to reach her hands behind her back to unbutton it, I cant give this dress to Martha today. Im not as tall as she is, so the dressmaker made it a little shorter on the spot. She thought that Luther was going to take her clothes off and give them back to Martha to wear. The arms of the dress were a little tight and she couldnt reach behind her. A small makeup table was set up in the changing cubicle. On the table were items likebs, skin care products, tissue boxes, etc. Luther simply lifted her up in the air. Joyce only felt her body lighten and in an instant, her whole body sat on the makeup table. She was shocked and intuitively tried to push back. Hold still. Damn clothes. They are hard to untie, said the man in his cold and irresistible voice. He pressed close to her, his arms wrapped around her, his head almost buried in the nook of her fragrant neck, and he reached up to help her unbutton her back, one button after another. The dress was way tooplicated and its buttons were very difficult to undo. He couldnt help but let out a low curse. Joyce did not dare to move, did not even dare to breathe until the clothes in front of her chest slipped, and she subconsciously blocked her chest. Luther turned to undo the buckle at her waist. She pressed down on his restlessly moving hand and said with a red face, Ill do it myself. Did he even know what he was doing? If theres someone outside, they might think theyre doing something weird inside. Today it was Martha who suddenly left and her cell phone was turned off, so they really had no choice but to let me fill in. She felt the need to exin.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He didnt say anything and just stared at her with burning eyes. She was a little embarrassed and pulled her dress up a little to block her chest. With only her underwear inside, how could she change if he didnt go out? However, the man in front of him had no intention of going out. Hey, please go ou she just said. He then reached out, grabbed her chin, pulled a few napkins, and wiped her lipstick off with force. Who was it that painted her lip? What would those men think when they saw the crystal clear honey pink? He was like a crazy devil, with only one thought in his mind. Clean it all up, and no one should see them again! No, dont. She dodged around, but her chin was firmly in his grip. Thats it, thats good. I dont want it! Dont move around. Be gentle, thats not how you use it. I told you not to move! Youre hurting me! Conversations that made people blush were constantlying out of the cubicles. Luther saw her beaming red lips saying protests, and her thick lips now looked just like a silent temptation. He suddenly couldnt hold himself together and pushed her backward. Bang! Her back against the cold mirror! Chills instantly flew throughout her body, sending the danger signal to her brain. No was however herst protest. Before she waspletely engulfed by his sudden kiss She was confused, her mind went nk and she forgot to resist. He pressed himself even closer to her, his body weighing all over her, and leaned down to kiss her frantically. He impatiently swept off all those obstructions on the dressing table. ng! ng! ng! Chapter 132 The dress slid down inch by inch. Finally, it floated silently to the ground. The small and confined space was filled with such a dangerous and ambiguous aura. Joyce? Outside the cubicle, however, came the soft calls of Juanita. The sound was not at all loud but enough to bring the two in the cubicle to their senses. Luther gasped and released Joyce. Joyce blushed, and with her dresspletely removed by him, leaving only her underwear. She leaped off the dresser in shame. She pulled off the blue overalls she was wearing from the hook and put them on quickly in front of Luther, not caring that he was still in the cubicle. When Luther saw her get dressed, he knelt down and untied the intricate straps on Joyces embroidered shoes, then changed her into the leather shoes she had worn herself. She was surprised that he helped her change her shoes himself. But she felt too confused to think too much. After changing his shoes, Luther stood up. The contrast between the little cubicle and his lengthy body, pressing against her, made her recall how she had just lost control of herself. She touched her face with the back of her hand. Yet it was getting hotter and hotter, what should she do? Joyce, are you in there? Juanita heard the movement and came over to the cubicle on the left. She wondered why no one answered her when she clearly heard something. Juanita knocked on the door, Is there anyone inside, Iming in. Just as Juanitas hand was about to touch the doorknob. The door suddenly opened. Luther took a step out. Boss Juanita jumped back a step in shock, incoherent, Boss, why why are youThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Immediately after, Joyce darted out of the cubicle, and as she passed Juanita, she said quickly, Excuse me, I have to go to the bathroom. After saying that, she leaped through the door and went out, her sexy figure disappearing instantly. Juanita was stunned as she stood aside. She could not believe it. Just now boss and Joyce got out together from the same cubicle, and Joyces cheeks were scarlet, and her boss She raised her eyes to steal a nce. His shirt was slightly wrinkled, and the cor was unbuttoned. Shouldnt Was she spoiling something good? Ahem. Luther cleared his throat and asked ufortably, What do you want? Oh, boss, Im sorry. Juanita thought of changing the topic quickly and took the initiative to admit her mistake, What happened today, it was my own doing. The thing is, our model Martha didnt want to wear the vintage clothes ording to the n, so she left the dressing room. Her cell phone was off, so we couldnt reach her. In an emergency, we asked Joyce to fill in for us. Boss, its really not Joyces fault, and I was the one who asked her to help. Juanita carefully looked at Luthers face. How could she have known that Martha was actually not gone and was waiting on the stage? If she had known, why would she have bothered? Forget it. It wont happen again. In the future, she will not be allowed to appear in public without my permission. Luther said with a cold face. Okay, boss. By the way Juanita hesitated. Luther looked at her with raised eyebrows. Finally, Juanita gave up and handed Luther a wet tissue, keeping her head down and not daring to look up. Boss, your lips she pointed to the corner of his lips, there is, there are a few red marks Chapter 133 After saying that, Juanita dropped her hand quickly and buried her head deeper, not daring even to breathe. Luther took the paper towel and wiped the remnants of lip ze from Joyces lips on his thin lips. He then threw the paper towel into the trash can and left the dressing room in stride without looking back. Juanita looked at his distant back. Her boss seemed quite embarrassed today, his eyes freezing cold. She flinched but in the meanwhile felt fortunate that her boss did not tear her into pieces on the spot. She walked into the cubicle and couldnt help but exim. It was almost a ruin on the floor. What could have happened here? The dresses were discarded on the floor, the table was now empty, thebs were swept off to the floor, and there were various bottles, jars, and tissue boxes lying on the floor Oh my God, she hurriedly knelt down to clean up the mess. It would be bad for the others to see. As she cleaned up, she thought of what she saw just now. It just felt wrong. Could it be that the boss was jealous? He did not want other men to see how beautiful Joyce was? Thats why Joyce was forcibly taken away from the booth? Yes, just now Joyces dress was too stunning and even she, a woman, would think Joyce was way too beautiful! She giggled, so that was it! The other side. Joyce ran wildly all the way to the remote warehouse next to the convention center before she stopped. She leaned her back against the wall, panting heavily to calm her frantic heartbeat. After all the while she had been running, the heat on her cheeks finally cooled down. Thinking about the humiliating scene just now, and what was seen just by Juanita, she could not wait to find a hole in the ground to hide. Joyce, calm down. Hes getting married to Charlotte, and hes having a baby with Charlotte. You muste to your senses! She kept saying to herself. It was not that she had never kissed Luther before, and it just felt a little different today. Under the same roof, she seemed to have had too much contact with Luthertely and should try to avoid him in the future.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. This was not a good way to go. As she was catching her breath and smoothing her long, messy hair, a figure emerged from beside her. Joyce, its been a long time. The seductive maic voice rang out beside her ear. Joyce was startled, and when she saw the man, she frowned, Its you? Whats your name again? The pure ck suit, and the demonic and evil scribble appearance. It would be quite hard to not remember such a man. Christian pretended to be sad, First time a woman couldnt remember my name, you broke my heart. He gently patted his chest, Here, its going to break. Stop it. I dont know you well. Joyce looked at him with a disgusted face and turned to leave. Wait, dont rush! Ill show you something nice. Christian took it out from his suit pocket, and the blinding silver light shed in the dazzling sunlight. In his hand, there was a boomerang dart. Joyce nced over and her eyes blinked, not answering the question. She remembered that thest time she used a boomerang dart to hit the coffee cup in his hand in front of the cafe, the coffee then spilled all over him. She just wanted to teach this unreasonably arrogant man a lesson, but she didnt expect him to notice. How was this possible? The speed of the boomerang darts was so fast that it was hard for an ordinary person to detect. Unless, of course, he was not that ordinary. How is it? I wonder which one is better? This? Or the one Miss Joyce was using? Christians sultry phoenix eyes narrowed and he asked her with an evil smile, Does Miss Joyce have any darts with you today? Joyce shrugged, Ive never seen anything like that. Since Luther gave her the pistol, she no longer carried her darts around with her. Its good, because she had been with Luther a lot recently, and if she still took them around people might notice them easily. Chapter 134 Ill go first. Oh, never see you again. She didnt want to pick up on him, and she knew the man in front of her was dangerous. Intuition told her that there was something really serious between him and Luther, and she wanted to be no part of it. She had just taken a few steps out when the evil voice came from behind her. There are a lot of people interested in boomerangs these days. I heard that Luther is one of them. Joyce jerked back, her beautiful eyes with astonishment, What do you mean? Gee, thats funny, since I knew you knew how to use boomerang darts, I went to the boomerang club and asked around. Too bad its all just guys. Christian deliberately paused, then took a few steps to catch up with Joyce and leaned in close to her, Guess who I met? Joyce just felt her heart miss a beat. She didnt say anything. I met Aaron, huh, and Luther asked Aaron to ask around at the boomerang dart club if there were any female members. Christian breathed into her soft neck and said word for word. At this moment, Joyces whole body shook. Now, she was 100 percent certain that Luther was the man she had saved that night. Thest vestiges of doubt were ayed. Luther must have known that someone had saved him with a boomerang that night. Was that why hes been looking for a woman who could use boomerangs?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She was secretly d that she hadnt carried any boomerang dartstely, otherwise, she would have been discovered by him. What? Youre shocked? Christian teased her wickedly, Im more surprised than you are. You obviously saved him, but why are you hiding it? Why does it matter to you? Joyce sneered, I dont have to answer your question. With that, she turned her head to leave. Hey, do you think I should tell him? Just you can see how hard hes been looking for you? Christian stroked the boomerang dart in his hand with a pity face. Dont you dare! Joyce stopped in her tracks, almost out of instinct. She regretted it almost instantly. She almost admitted everything with just what she said. But the man in front of her seemed to know a lot of things. Even what happened to Luther that night. It was impossible for her to hide. Haha. Christianughed freely, Beauty, what do you think? What the hell do you want? Joyce asked through gritted teeth. She doesnt want Luther to know about it. Luther was going to marry Charlotte after all. Although her first night was taken by him, she did not want to be involved in his life in the future. The best ending was to return to her own life and cut off everything with the man. You see, it hurts my heart that you repeatedly reject me. At that moment, Christian nced out of the corner of his eye and saw a figure, but it was Luther who wasing this way. It seemed that he wasing for Joyce. Great, he just needed an opportunity. A veteran of love affairs himself, His heart rose with evil thoughts. He deliberately turned sideways, slightly tilted his head, and put thin lips close to Joyces ear. In doing so, from the angle behind him, Luther would certainly think that the two were kissing. He was just so good at such a trick. His maic voice was full of temptation, The weather is so nice, you go for a ride with me. On the way, Ill tell you what I want? You! Joyce stomped her foot in anger. She felt so helpless in front of this scoundrel. Okay. She obliged. Unexpectedly, this scene was seen by Luther who was standing at the corner at the moment. Chapter 135 Luther couldnt figure out what kind of connection Joyce and Christian could have. What the Bard family was to Khebury is what the godfather was to the mobs. Although they had been doing some decent business these years, they got to where they were with sword and blood. There were many versions of the legend of the Bard family. There was only one thing these versions all had inmon C this family had tremendous power in both the underworld and in the government. The most important thing was that the Bard family and the Warner family had quite a long-stand feud. He once suspected that the OGW, which had been after him several times, was more or less connected to the Bard family. And Joyce, surprisingly, had a connection with Christian. Not only were they in contact, but they were also acting close to each other. It was like they were kissing? He was outraged to think that Joyce had just kissed himself and was now having an affair with Christian. His heart set off a shocking wave, his fists tightly closed. Not far away, Joyce seemed to be following Christian along in the direction of the parking lot. He followed along, trying his best to avoid Christians sight. Finally, he saw Joyce get into a ck Aston Martin driven by Christian. He was beyond shocked and mmed his fist angrily into the parking sign beside him. Joyce, after all, I underestimated you. How many more secrets did you have? How much more could you do? During this period of time, it seemed that he had been somewhat enchanted by her. If she really approached him on purpose to gain his trust, then her purpose has been achieved. The other side. Joyce was sitting in Christians Aston Martin sports car. Christian reached out to fasten her seat belt for her and she refused, No thanks, Ill do it myself. After saying that, click, she buckled herself. Two hours, no more. I have to get back to work. She said coldly. Good. Christian deliberately trailed off as he put on his sunsses, leanedzily and sensually on the seat, started the sports car, and drove away from the parking lot. The convention center was not far from the highway entrance, and soon they drove onto the highway. The weather was very good, and the sky is blue, clear, and refreshing. Other women would be lining up to get a ride in my car. How does it feel? Isnt it great? Christian drow his car in a careless position, with his one hand on the steering wheel, and the other hand on the window edge, trying to flirt with Joyce. Any other woman would have been charmed by him at this moment. Joyce said, Please, watch the road, dont look at me. Ill get sick if I just sway around like this. If you cant do it, hold the steering wheel with both hands at the same time! Ahem. Christian nearly choked. Good spicy character, very much to his taste.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Take a ride with you, and I did. Tell me, what do you want? Joyce asked bluntly. She was always direct and didnt want to drag things out. Why dont you want Luther to know that you saved him? Christian avoided her questions. For no particr reason. Joyce looked out the window at the beautiful scenery that flew by. The memory of that nights pain was carved into her body. She wanted to forget but the memories just kepting back. Now that she knew who it was that night that took her virginity, she had no regrets in her heart. She should consider it a dog bite, and virginity did not matter that much nowadays. Its just one night, and theres no need to take it to her heart. Is it because of Charlotte? Christian nced at her. Joyce was stunned that he knew so much. As far as I know, the Warner family and the Heath family had a marriage contract. Even if its not about the contract. The Heath family holds great power. If the two families can join hands, it would only make them even more powerful. Christian sneered. If something like that should happen, it would be more difficult to deal with Luther. Chapter 136 How do you know these details? Joyce frowned. Christian ruffled his forehead hair and said with panache, Naturally I will find a way. Joyce pursed her lips, Since you were able to find out so much yourself. I have nothing to reveal. Let me down just there. Thank you. Take care. Dont rush, beauty. Christian suddenly reached out and quickly grabbed one of Joyces hands, The Dragon family would not care about the background of a Mrs. Dragon. Do you want to consider me? Let go! Joyce was also startled when her hand was suddenly wrapped in hisrge palm. Almost instinctively she tried to shake him off. Dont move around. Im driving, its dangerous. Do you want the car to be wrecked and the two of us to be a pair of lovebirds from hell? Heughed wickedly and wildly and just wouldnt let go.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Joyce felt exasperated. Nuts! Joyce red at him fiercely. But she didnt dare to disobey him too much. The person beside him looked crazy. She could not see what was in his mind but he just seemed to be able to do whatever he wanted. Christian pressed her hand firmly and smiled smugly. Im serious. When you divorce him, consider me. Oh, even if the worlds men died out, it would not be your turn. Joyce retorted nonchntly, Besides, cant you live without someone next to you? Its nice to be alone and free. Youre hurting me too much with thatment. Christian ttened his thin lips, his expression pretending to be aggrieved. Joyce didnt buy this and snickered, You didnt mean it in the first ce when you said it. Haha, too funny. Luther gave you up to marry Charlotte, thats a real waste. Wait, didnt you go to school? The metaphor is not right. It would be a waste when something valuable falls into the hands of someone who doesnt know what theyre doing. Joyce turned sideways to look at him, Come on, Ill teach you. Id like to describe it like this. For example, Im with you, thats what I call a waste. This is the exact analogy. Ok? Christian was so disliked by her that he did not know what to say, feeling that he had lost face today. This woman was really relentless. Mister, its time to let go. Joyce took the opportunity to shake off his hand. Christian frowned deeply before he could speak. At that moment, the rm suddenly sounded in the sports car. It was not sharp, but there was one beep after another. Christian looked suspiciously at the dashboard, which surprisingly lit up with a row of yellow signals that he couldnt read. Its a tire pressure alert. Tire pressure is unstable, pull over quickly to the emergencyne. Joyce nced at it and said with a serious look. She was a connoisseur when it came to cars. Christian mmed on the brakes, slowed down, and finally came to a smooth stop in the emergencyne. Joyce and Christian both opened the door and came down to check the condition of the car. And they saw the right rear tire was now almost t out. A t tire. Joyce shrugged with a look of regret. Damn it! Christian kicked the tires hard. He took a beautiful woman out for a ride and thought it would be a super luxury run, but now he got a t tire. Shame on you. He took out his cell phone and was ready to call his men and have theme to fix it. Joyce stopped, You drove the car to such a remote ce, and when they arrive to fix it, it will be midnight already. She said as she opened the back cover of the car, There is a spare tire, just change it. I dont know how. Christian stretched his hands in a helpless gesture. Joyce gave him a nk look, I dont expect you to. I will. After saying that, she took out the jack and spare tire from the trunk and put it on the ground. Just as she was about to change the tire, her cell phone rang. She looked at the screen and it was Luther looking for her. She hesitated. Should she take it? Chapter 137 If she answered the phone, it would be hard for her to exin why she was with Christian. It was about the Warner family and the Dragon family, and if they had a problem, it would be even harder for her to say. But if she didnt answer the phone, she was afraid that Luther would look for her everywhere and everyone would know. Joyce thought about it again and again, and decided that it was better not to answer the phone. She simply turned her phone to silent, and her ears were not bothered. Christians eyes nced at Luthers phone and his lips showed a cold smile. He knew very well, Luther clearly saw him and Joyce together in the car. Now he called Joyce. Was he even afraid that he might eat Joyce? Joyce picked up the jack, went to the wheel, skillfully drove the runabout up and used a special wrench to remove the tire. Christian looked at her with adoring eyes. He never expected a girl could be so wild and could even change tires for him. Amazing! What else cant you do? He asked curiously. There are a couple of things indeed, like getting rid of flies like you. She retorted. He felt that he could not speak, and as soon as he spoke, he would be retorted by Joyce. And what a fiery little wildcat. Hey, I heard that you are the main designer for the integrated casting technology of the car design project of R&S Group? Christian asked as he lit a cigarette on the roadside and held it between his two fingers. He looked just evilly sexy. Youve asked around, why are you asking me. Joyce struggled to turn the wrench and looked up at him, Got the time to smoke, cant you help? Christian took two puffs and threw the cigarette on the floor and stomped it out.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Hold down here and help me wrench it together. Joyce pointed to the screw, This one is particrly tight and I just cant get it off. Christian squatted down and helped turn the wrench together, and the two of them worked together and finally took the screw off. There you go. Joyce quickly removed the tires, Its hard to remove, but much easier to reinstall. You just dont stand in the way. After saying that, she pushed Christian away from her, who was in the way. You are really Christian ckened his face. What a ruthless woman! Shouting at him when she needed him, and throwing him away when she did not need him anymore. Looking at her skillful action, he squatted beside her again, How much R&S Group pays you, I give you ten times. We at the Bard group also have an automotive program that had been a strongpetitor to the R&S Group. Do you want to think about it? Ill cover the breach of contract for you. Joyce put the new tires on and screwed it back, Doing things the way they should be done is a matter of professional ethics. When she was done, she stood up. In her haste to get up, she didnt notice that Christian was crouching beside her. Her raised elbow directly hit his handsome and cool chin. Ah. Christian screamed in pain, covering his jaw. Joyce said awkwardly, Sorry, I didnt see you. Seeing his exaggerated expression, she couldnt help but frown, Does it hurt that much? It was my arm that hit you, not a jackhammer. If my handsome face is ruined, youll be responsible. You will need to stay with me then. He said grimly. Heh. Joyce put the old tires and tools back in the trunk. Pull out a wet paper towel from the car and carefully wipe her hands clean. Christian leaned against the roadside railing, legs folded, re-lit a cigarette, his whole person immersed in the lingering smoke, and seemed to thought about the past. He quietly spoke, Some one like Luther, simply wont deserve your love. You know too little about him. Chapter 138 Joyce looked at him. For the first time, there was a despondent and sad expression on his face. It seemed that there must be something between Christian and Luther. Perhaps, a woman? Heh. When he got cold-blooded, anyone would just be nothing more than dust in his eyes. Christian nced meaningfully at Joyce, Dont get in too deep, and then you might not be able to get yourself back, just like He did not go on, apparently reluctant to think about the past. Yet just in an instant, he changed a topic, and the previously gloomy face was gone. So, how about jumping ship to the Bard group? Whatever you want, you can have it. He resumed his usual evil and wild demeanor. No, thanks. Joyce pointed to the tires, Although I got you a new tier, after all, they are for temporary use only and the width of the tire is narrow. Lets get back, take me back to R&S Group headquarters, I still have a lot of work to finish.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Christian got into the drivers seat and Joyce got into the passenger seat. The sports car roared along. Just before arriving at the R&S Group, Joyce asked Christian to stop at a junction ahead. She was worried that if she stopped directly in front of the groups headquarters, Christians sleek sports car would attract too much attention and bring her unnecessary trouble. Joyce unbuckled her seat belt. Christian sidled up to her and teased, I hope you can think about it again. No need to think about it. She balked. No need to rush your decision. Just one day when you are desperate, remember toe to me. He squeezed his eyes at her, And He took a boomerang dart between his two fingers and waved it in front of her eyes. Whether I should tell him about it, I havent really thought about it. Joyce red at Christian in annoyance, but there was nothing she could do about it. Give me your phone, Christian said. She took the phone out of her bag and handed it to him. Ha, a dozen missed calls. Looks like Luther is crazy looking for you. Christian quickly entered his phone number on Joyces phone, I use my WhatsApp with this phone number, add me. If you dont, I cant guarantee Got it! Joyce snatched back her phone as soon as she could, she had muted her phone earlier and forgot to turn it back. Damn, she felt her mind swelling when she saw a dozen missed calls on her phone. What excuse should she make? She got out of the car and flung the door open with annoyance. Christian waved his hand at her seductively, Beauty, well see you soon! Joyce flexed and bent over and said through clenched teeth to Christian in the car, Better never see you again. The limousine whistled and went away. Joyce stood on the side of the road, her phone in her hand, worrying about how to exinter. Not far away, Shelly, who was hanging out across the road, saw Joyce getting out of an Aston Martin sports car. Shellys eyes widened as she looked closely, and when she saw the person in the drivers seat, she knew it was Christian. She was instantly stunned! Simply couldnt believe what she was seeing. Geez, how did Joyce end up with the Warner familys nemesis, Christian? Joyce was really something else. But then Shelly thought, wouldnt this be the best chance for her to get rid of Joyce? What a great opportunity! She hurriedly took out her phone and quickly snapped a few pictures. The photo clearly captured Christians wicked smile and Joyce standing by the car and bending over to talk to Christian. Chapter 139 Ha-ha, great. Shelly looked at her phone with satisfaction. She thought to herself, just a picture of the two together didnt really mean much. If she could help them a little more She suddenly thought of something. She was so excited that this time she would absolutely ruin Joyces reputation. Joyce was still standing at the roadside hesitating when her cell phone rang the n-th call. Luther again! She just could not leave it, Joyce pressed the answer button. Unexpectedly, there was no voice on the other end of the phone that she expected to be furious. Where are you? Why arent you answering your phone? Oh, Im near the group headquarters, Im almost there. The phone was identally put on silent and I didnt hear it. Where did you just go? Luther asked on the other end of the phone. I I took a bus from the convention center toe back by myself. The bus broke down on the way and it took a while. She lied, her face reddened unnaturally, Do you have anything? Nothing. Just a reminder that the design is due tomorrow. Dont forget it. His voice on the phone was calm and she could not know what was in his mind. Oh, I know. Theres still some work I need to do, but it wont take long. Ill be homete today, so tell Grandma not to wait for me. Hmm. Toot-toot. The person on the other end hung up. Joyce looked at her phone and sighed in relief. Honestly, her heart was racing and her cheeks were burning when she lied. She really just could not lie.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Its a good thing Luther didnt suspect her. Strange, after a dozen calls she didnt answer, he didnt get mad. It was quite unusual. Without thinking too much about it, Joyce walked into a roadside cafe and ordered an Americano to take away. She then walked straight to the group headquarters. Tonight, she would be able to finish the first draft of the integrated casting design. It took too much effort to finallye to fruition. Thinking of this, her mood was overwhelmingly uplifting, leaving behind all the unhappiness she had just felt. The phone call. After Luther hung up the phone, his face was gloomy, his expression freezing cold. Joyce, good for you, you are lying! Disturbed, anger filled his chest, and depressed, he fiercely swept a stack of documents to the ground. At night, the silent night sky looked just like ck velvet, without a single star. The evening breeze brought a touch of depression and dullness. Imperiana. It was a ce away from the hustle and bustle of the city, at the top of a mountain, with the utmost luxury inside. Luther was in a private room on the top floor of the clubhouse, and he sat in the corner of the shadowy booth and opened a bottle of champagne by himself. He lit a cigarette and took two puffs, the scarlet sparks jumping between his fingers, like a pair of flickering eyes in the dark night. Mathew and Felix were both around feeling bored. Luther, why didnt you bring your wife with you today? Bring her over some time and y darts together. Felix asked leisurely. Mathew red at Felix, Youre not drunk enough fromst time? What do you know?! I want to take your wife to the private room downstairs and kick some asses? They have just boasted how good they are every day. We will definitely have some fun throwing darts with them, and they will definitely get so drunk. Felix retorted. If you want to win, practice on your own. Dont expect others to help you. Luther said coldly. What? You cant just practice and get to where Joyce is now! Brother, dont be so stingy, let me borrow your wife for one night. Come on,e on, call her now. Luther was indifferent and ignored him. Chapter 140 What? Had a fight with Joyce? Mathew asked tentatively when he saw Luthers face. Luther leaned back, biting his cigarette between his lips, without speaking. Felix teased, I feel you quite like Joyce. Just listen to me, Luther. You are just too arrogant, and you should learn to say some nice words. Luther annoyedly put out his cigarette, You feel it wrong, and I dont like her. After saying that, he mentally added that she was refreshing his perception of her at any moment. The thought that she had contacted Christian and lied to him put him in an unbearable mood. How can I possibly feel it wrong? If you dont like her, what are you doing giving her the gun? Felix groggily shouted, You took the only limited edition of the very best from my familys gun collection. Are you giving it back to me now? Luther grimaced as he turned his head, Would you like a woman who approached you with a purpose? Yes, every woman approaching me has a purpose. I will try to meet their purposes. We are men and we must not count every bit. Sometimes, we just need to make a little sacrifice. Felix said shamelessly, Who can say whats right and whats wrong in a rtionship? Fuck off. Luther just knew that asking these losers wouldnt get him anywhere. Mathew didnt interrupt before and said at this point, I heard that you are going to marry Charlotteter. I have always wanted to know. Are you really just having a temporary, fake marriage? Luthers hand was pouring the champagne and he nearly spilled it all over. He picked up the champagne and drank it down in one go. Hmm. He replied in annoyance, unaware that hed had a few more drinks. As a brother, I still want to advise you to think twice, and cherish the person in front of you, Mathew said with a solemn expression. Huh. Luther drank several more sses in a row and was already slightly drunk, Youve all been bought off by her? Shes really something! Youve had too much to drink, stop drinking. Felix stepped forward to snatch the ss from Luthers hand. And he winked at Mathew, You take him home.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Good. Mathew picked Luther up hard and carried him away from Imperiana. The other side. R&S Group headquarters. When the clock was about to point to nine oclock, Joyce finally finished the final work of the design. She double-checked theputer again to make sure it was all saved intact. Then she stood up and began to pack up her things. In therge office, she was the only one working overtime. Picking up her bag, she walked to the door and casually turned off the light. She pressed the elevator button. Just as the elevator door opened, Joyce suddenly saw a dark shadow shing across the stairwell out of the corner of her eye. She was startled, and suspicious, and just in case, she reached her hand secretly into her handbag, which contained the pistol Luther had given her. She approached the stairwell step by step, listening carefully to the movement before opening the emergency door of the stairwell. Inside, it was empty and there was no one there. She was relieved. Was she just being paranoid? However, Joyce always felt strange in her heart. She simply inspected the entire building, and finally, she still felt uneasy, and then went back to their desks, opened theputer, and did something. After finishing up, she turned off theputer once again, turned off the lights, took the elevator, and left the group headquarters. When Joyce left, the dark shadow that had been waiting in the corner of the utility room shed out. It sneaked up on Joyces desk. Open Joyces drawer and put in a stack of stuff. Then, it opened Joycesputer again Chapter 141 The following morning. Automotive project design team meeting room. The first draft of the one-piece casting design had beenpleted. At 10 oclock, Joyce would present the concept and some details of this design. In the meeting room, Juanita was passing out information and preparing green tea. Professor Owens, who was in his sixties and a veteran of the automotive manufacturing industry, came early and seated in the conference room where the main speakers were seated. All other colleagues were seated one after another. Joyce was standing on the podium, organizing materials, setting up projection equipment, and connectingputers. Since this meeting did not involve promotion, people from the promotion department did not need to attend. Charlotte was sitting in the office and did not participate in the meeting. Juanita was more enthusiastic than usual, running around the conference room and doing all the work. Today she also wanted to observe the most cutting-edge technology, so she volunteered to take the job of serving tea and pouring water. Surprisingly, Shelly was here today. She wore a goose yellow dress, embellished with sequins and pearls, stepped on high heels, and carried a Hermes tinum bag. Rarely, Shelly usually came to work only as she pleased. She came when she wanted and left when she wanted. Apparently, no one would dare to say anything about it since she was the sister of their boss. Shelly saw that Professor Owens was here today. She hurriedly walked up and greeted, Professor Owens, how are you? To her mentor, she still had respect in her heart. Professor Owens nced up at Shellys outfit, his brow furrowed, and nodded perfunctorily. He had never liked someone like Shelly, uneducated from a wealthy family There was no way Shelly would have been allowed to join the project team as an intern. If it wasnt for the fact that R&S Group was the investor and Caseys assistant had interceded, he reluctantly gave Shelly a chance to learn. Even so, Shelly still didnt know how to cherish it. She could not even show up on time every day, so how could she possibly make any contribution? Shelly was eager to get closer to Professor Owens, and she went to the seat to his right. Just when she wanted to put down her Hermes tinum bag Professor Owens had beaten her to it and ced his briefcase on the seat, saying ndly, This is Joyces seat. You sit in the back. Shelly was so angry that her body was shaking. In the past, Joyce stole her thunder everywhere in school, but now, in her own group, she still could not turn the situation around. She was the daughter of the Warner family! Professor Owens was one of the people who built the industry, and he was respected by the entire academic circle. Professor Owens had the right to speak in variouspetitions and even in the title exams of this industry. People would find it hard to survive in the industry without Professor Owenss approval. Shelly exactly wanted to make her own contribution, and she still wanted to have her own titles and awards. Therefore, she could not afford to offend Professor Owens. Helplessly, she could only sit down in the back seat in the dust. Looking up at Joyce, who was busy on the podium, she felt even more resentful. It was clear that Joyce needed to stand on the podium to present her work, and did not need a seat at the bottom at all. Professor Owens was clearly biased. Even if she was not sitting, that position could only belong to Joyce. However, a wry smile appeared on Shellys face. Joyce, your good days wereing to an end.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 142 Today would be the day you would lose your reputation. Lets see how long you could still fool around. On the podium, Joyce had already set up all the equipment.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. On the electronic screen in the meeting room, her pre-made PowerPoint report was disyed. At that moment, the door of the conference room was gently pushed open. The one was none other than Luther. Good day to the president. Everyone got up and said respectfully. Luther nodded gently and walked straight to the main seat to Professor Owens left and sat down, politely greeting Professor Owens, Hello, Professor Owens. However wealthy he might be, he still respected a schr like Professor Owens. It was especially hard to have a groundbreaking figure like Professor Owens who was dedicated to research. Joyce was at the podium and nced at Luther. Did he not sleep wellst night? The blue circles under his eyes were just obvious, and he didnt look very good, and his handsome face looked slightly tired. Last night after she arrived home, it took a while before she heard movement downstairs and Luther came backter than she did. She had gone to bed earlyst night and hadnt met him. When she got up in the morning, she heard nothing from his room and he was obviously still asleep. Somehow, looking at Luthers gloomy face, she always felt something strange. Since he entered the conference room, Luther hadnt looked at her. It was so unusual. Like, sulking at her? Then she thought about how yesterday he called her a dozen times and she did not answer and he was not at all angry. The more Joyce thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Could it be the final calm before the storm? Hey, really, how could she see what was on the mind of this man. She could neither see nor understand it. She better forget about it for now and finished introducing the project she designed first. She could ask him again when the meeting was over. With the arrival of Luther. The meeting officially started. Joyce cleared her throat and began to introduce the inspiration for the idea and concept of her integrated casting design. She mentioned the support from Professor Owens on the idea and various research materials. Professor Owens also gave a short speech, pointing out the current controversy in the academicmunity and the future direction of the market. Finally, Joyce opened herptop and connected the projection device. On therge screen, a spectacr 3D car graphic was presented. It could show all the details of the design in all directions. At the bottom, Professor Owens gaze was full of appreciation. Juanita had been busy taking notes, feeling that she could learn so much from Joyce, which would be of great help to her future work. Only Shelly kept spinning her pen in boredom to pass the time. In fact, she was jealous of Joyces talent. But inside she was extremely reluctant to admit it. The only thing on her mind was how to kill Joyce, and without Joyce and with Professor Owens taking her in, she would finally have her time. This way, she would have enough face in the Warner family. Just as Joyce was going deeper into the presentation. A sharp knock on the door interrupted her. Juanita got up and went to the door. The visitor was Caseys special assistant, the head of the automotive project group. He looked out of breath and anxious, his usual calmpletely gone at the time. Luther knew something was definitely wrong, and with a stern look on his face, he asked, Whats wrong? Luther, Casey said, The Bard group just released an integrated automotive casting design and it was identical to ours! Chapter 143 Casey took out his iPad, turned on the screen, walked quickly between Professor Owens and Luther, and handed it to them. In the image, the Bard family group car promotion department revealed several details of their new integrated casting design, which lookedrgely the same as Joyces design. The Bard group suddenly held a press conference today at ten oclock. I received the news just now. Casey said with a gloomy expression. How is that possible? Luther was surprised, Never heard of the Bard group having this project. Isnt this Joyces design? Was it stolen? Professor Owens raised his gold-rimmed sses, his voice full of exasperation. The academic world most resented giarism and theft. At this point, Shelly smiled in triumph. Finally, the good show she had nned was about to begin. She suddenly interrupted and said quickly, Its not theft! Rather, there must be a mole in thepany! The design was deliberately given to the Bard family group in advance. A mole?! Who could be the mole? The crowd was talking. Shelly showed her cards and announced, Joyce is the mole. I saw her and Christian together yesterday near the group, and they were just so close. It must have been Joyce herself who sold the designs privately to the Bard group. When the words came out, all the people were shocked. Joyce was standing at the podium at the moment. She took out her phone and searched for thetest press conference of the Bard group, and as Casey said, the Bard group was the first to announce theirpleted integrated casting design. She slid her fingers down and carefully flipped through the design details that the Bard group had revealed. She did not look flustered but calm so that people did not know what she was thinking. No way, Joyce couldnt have done such a thing. A colleague immediately jumped to Joyces defense. Another colleague immediately followed, Thats right, Joyce was already working for R&S Group, and she was the biggest victim of the leaked designs. Why would she do that? Its nonsense! The Bard family offered a high price and promised to pay for Joyces breach of contract. Joyce sold the design early, and Joyce took the opportunity to jump to the Bard group. It is just reasonable. Shelly stood up, walked around the conference room, and proudly analyzed. What a joke. Other colleagues retorted with disdain, Joyce is the presidents wife, and shes jumping to the Bard group? What are you talking about? Oh, who knows if she cheated on Luther and fooled around with Christian, who is also quite handsome. Shelly snorted, What a woman! Ive seen her cheating on Jus She didnt go on, thinking of Justin, her heart hurt more and she got angrier. She loved Justin so much, but he also loved Joyce and said Joyce was his fiance. Joyce, you slut! It was unbearable! Today she must pay for what she did.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Kick Joyce out of the Warner family and get Justin backter. Shellys mention of Justin caused Luthers cold form to shake slightly and his frown to deepen. There is no evidence, dont you just say your nonsense. Juanita waspletely furious. Although Shelly was the daughter of the Warner family, at this moment she could not care less about it. Chapter 144 Who says theres no proof? Ive got proof. Shelly proudly took out her phone, opened the photo album, and showed everyone the photos she took yesterday afternoon of Joyce getting out of the Christians Aston Martin sports car. Joyce frowned slightly. Christian was a real disaster. What else would he do but cause her trouble? She must stay away from him in the future. Im sure there must be an exnation. The Joyce that I know would never do that. Professor Owens spoke out for Joyce. Joyce looked at Professor Owens gratefully. Only Professor Owens could appreciate her talent. After she retired from the shooting range, she was once depressed, and it was Professor Owens who discovered her talent and gave her affirmation and encouragement, so she could go all the way to today with confidence. She cast a grateful look at Professor Owens and conveyed her innocence. Professor Owens understood and he stood up, Since there is no more meeting, I will go back to the university research office first. Just let me know by phone when the misunderstanding is cleared. After saying that, he lifted his briefcase and took the lead to leave the conference room. For the rest of the office battle, he did not need to waste time participating. Professor Owens, Im going to see you off. The rest of the colleagues hurriedly followed and sent Professor Owens out the door. Shelly was upset that Professor Owens trusted Joyce unconditionally and just walked away. If she couldnt get Joyce to lose her reputation today, she would be tossing and turning for nothing. Only sess could be allowed today, not failure. As for other evidence, you can just search Joyces desk and see what you can find, Shelly suggested. Joyce smiled coldly. It seemed that Shelly had done everything to set her up. She looked at Luther, only to see Luthers serious, gloomy face. The surrounding area fell into dead silence. No one dared to make a sound. Everyone was waiting for Luther to say something. After all, Joyce was nominally Luthers wife, and no one had the right to search her things. Luther remained silent, his eyes downcast as he stared at the pen in his hand. It was like a century. Suddenly, there was a pop. Luther violently broke the pen in his hand, his voice breaking the dead silence. The crowd was startled and did not even dare to breathe.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. He raised his eyes to Casey, his eyes as deep and dark as the endless night, his voice as cold as ice, and ordered, Send someone to search Joyces desk. When Shelly heard this, she almost jumped up and down and pped her hands in celebration. She had finally swayed her brother and finally gotten Joyce the bitch this time. That was awesome! She tried desperately to restrain her excitement. The day was going to be a long one. Casey did not react for a moment. It took half a second before he finally understood. Was he really going to check the presidents wife? Although the design was leaked, he never suspected that it would be Joyce. For him, it was just something impossible. Did the president have no trust in his wife? At this moment, Joyce was also shocked. How dare he not believe her? Chapter 145 It was clear that thest time Jacqueline pretended to be hurt by her, he saw through it right away. He did not use her wrongly and evenforted her afterward. She thought that he should be the one to understand her and know her. Could it be that after all these things, she was still, in his heart, just a woman who could sell everything for money? This was the man that she put her best foot forward and sacrificed her virginity to save. Was this how he saw her? She looked at him incredulously. The eyes were full of disappointment, consternation, doubt, questioning, disbelief, and a hint of vague pain. At that moment, Luther met her gaze. He closed his fists tightly. As if he was stung deeply by her gaze. But he saw her get into Christians sports car with his own eyes and heard her lie with his own ears. Search it. Also, get the surveince fromst night. Joyce stared coldly at Luther, Hopefully, you wont regret it. Her cold, detached look made his heart jerk up. Casey saw that the atmosphere was not right, and he sagely suggested, Luther, Ill get the surveince first. It wasnt appropriate to search the presidents wifes desk straight away. He called security and asked them to transfer the security footage fromst night to hisputer. Soon, he received the file. Opening it in front of everyone, Casey scrutinized the footage from that night. In the picture, Joyce had been in front of her desk to modify the design. At 9 p. m., she packed up her things and prepared to leave. Then she suddenly turned back, opened the emergency ess door, walked around the whole office again, and finally returned to her desk and turned on theputer again. She stayed for a while before leaving. And after that. Suddenly, the monitoring screen turned into all snowkes and then did not capture anything. Casey nced at Luther and wiped his sweat. From the surveince footage alone, Joyce went and came back, and was indeed quite suspicious. Joyce put her arms around her chest, calmly watching the surveince screen. Casey then called the security department again, Whats going on, after 9:10, the surveince images are all gone? The head of security returned, Sorry, Casey, we just found that out too. the surveince equipment on the 12th floor was vandalized. From 9:10st night until now, there is no monitoring. Last night until now, the surveince is broken and you dont even notice? This is a serious dereliction of duty. Who was on dutyst night? Casey rebuked. Last night it was a contract employee, Sammy, who was on duty. He just finished his shift and was now off duty. I could not reach him on the phone for now. Casey, Im sorry, were trying our best to repair it. Make sure you find this Sammy! Casey finished and hung up the phone with a cold face. Joyce now understood. Perhaps they would never be able to find this Sammy and whoever could be behind this matter would certainly make sure he would disappear without a trace. The surveince clearly shows Joyce is suspicious. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and search her desk! Shelly encouraged from the side, Casey, my brother has given the word, what are you still dawdling about? I am Casey hesitated, and seeing no objection from Luther, nodded, Ok.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce raised her slender hand and dropped a set of keys into Caseys hand with unerring precision. Casey froze, looking embarrassed. He opened the conference room door and Shelly joined him at Joyces desk. Charlotte was sitting in her office, watching the news to pass the time, and when she heard themotion, she stood up curiously and saw Casey and Shellying to Joyces desk together. She also approached to see what was going on. Chapter 146 Shelly turned toward Charlotte and said smugly, Joyce is done this time. Just wait and see what happens. Charlotte looked at Shelly suspiciously. She could not know Shelly better. A brainless daughter from a wealthy family. How could she do anything great? She better not be a failure. However, when she looked at Shellys confident look, she had a few expectations. Casey opens Joyces desk. He went through each drawer carefully. Except for some personal items, most of them were just documents and folders. There was a suspicious folder indeed, and a ck suspicious cloth bag. He opened the folder and his face changed as he flipped through it.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Then he opened the ck cloth bag, his eyes darkened, his face more gloomy. Casey picked up the two items and returned to the conference room, where Shelly followed up with Charlotte. Casey ced the folder and ck cloth bag on the conference table and asked, Luther, please check it. Do you need everyone else to step back? At this moment, he still hoped that the president and his wife could close the door and solve the matter by themselves. After all, so many outsiders were present. No need. In reply to Casey, it was Joyce. Why should she be afraid if she had done nothing? What difference would it make even if there were more people? Her bright eyes narrowed. This folder obviously did not belong to her. When was it put on her desk? And she did not even know? It seemed that there was indeed someonest night. Luther opened the folder and removed the files inside. As he looked through it, his handsome eyebrows tangled deeply, he put the document down on the table and looked at Joyce indifferently, How do you exin it? Joyce walked up and picked up the file and looked through it. It was also the first time she had read it. Surprisingly, the Bard group had a partnership agreement with her, with astronomical payments and promises of copyright, patent rights, etc. Sheughed and threw the document casually on the conference table, With this kind of ability and such a high reward, who would leave such documents on their own desks? Waiting to be discovered at any time? She nced at Luther with a disdainful look, You think I have such a low IQ? Luther didnt look up as he opened the ck cloth bag, his eyes then flinched. He got the things in the bag out. It was six thick stacks of cash, a total of 300, 000. He spoke coldly, The money, and what do you have to say? At this moment, Joyce smiled. The stunningly bright smile of the moment was just as bright as the flowers of hell. Although Casey did not know much about Joyce, at this moment he could also feel the powerful aura emanating from Joyces body. She was angry and he could practically feel her silent anger. Just like you actually had no tears when you were sad to an extreme. It was just normal Joyce did not have any expression when she was angry to the extreme. Joyce took a step forward. She took six stacks of money from the bag and tossed five of them on the conference table. Unsealing thest stack of money, she walked leisurely over to Luther. Joyce gently raised her hand, and all the five hundred dor bills were flung into the air, some smashing down on his handsome face, some slowly floating down to the ground. Heres the 300, 000 I owed you. And I owe you no more! Chapter 147 Joyce picked up the remaining five stacks of money and tossed them into the air with force.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Wow. Inside the office, there was amotion. There were all 500 bills fluttering in the air just like snowkes. Silent and still, the scene shocked the crowd. In fact, it was Joyces own money. She had not found Justin. In the end, she had to go to the hospital and asked for a refund. Paying the cost of hospitalization and examination, as well aspensation for the loss of the hospitals pre-prepared surgical materials, she still got 800, 000 back. She took the 300, 000 out in cash and deposited the rest in her own ount. The $300, 000, which she kept in her office, was meant to be returned to Luther sometime. Since it was exposed today, she could simply give it back to him. It was not bad actually, since from now on, she didnt owe him any money. Her icy eyes lingering on Luther for a moment, she said clearly, word by word, By four oclock this afternoon. Still in this conference room. If I cannot prove my innocence, I will immediately resign and never return to the group. The copyright is yours for free, and I will bear all the consequences andpensation. After saying that, she turned around spontaneously and was just about to leave. Luther suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. The look of determination in her eyes made his heart hollow as if he felt afraid for no reason. You can exin it to me alone and Ill listen. He was afraid that once she left, she would really never return to the group. Even if she really had some private dealings with Christian, he did not want her to leave the group in his heart. He suddenly regretted that he shouldnt have investigated this matter thoroughly in public just now. No need. Joyce shrugged him off coldly. Leaving the conference room without looking back. Ill go with you. Juanita hurriedly caught up with Joyce, although she didnt know what evidence Joyce was going to need. But she believed unconditionally that Joyce was innocent. She held Joyces hand and looked at Joyce with trust in her eyes. Joyce looked at Juanita gratefully and nodded her head as she took Juanitas hand in hers firmly, Okay, lets go. At least, there were friends who could believe her. Luther stood up and was about to go after them. Shelly hurriedly stopped him, softly, Brother, she is aplete liar, you should not trust her anymore. I got a video of her with Christian. How could she even defend herself? Dont worry, she cant find any evidence. At four oclock in the afternoon, just wait for her to leave automatically. Youre so sure she cant find evidence? Shelly, youre not doing something unseemly behind my back? Luther looked at Shelly suspiciously. How can that be?! Shelly yelled up, and then lowered her head. She knew that she had lost her tongue and dared not to say anything more for fear. Casey stepped in at this point to ease the situation, Everyone just gets back to work. Ill handle this. The other colleagues left the conference room indignantly, not believing Joyce would do something like this. Go and look into it. Especially the security guard who was on dutyst night. And then have someone ask around at the Bard group. Be here at 4:00 p. m. sharp. Luther instructed Casey. Yes, Luther, Casey returned respectfully. At that, Casey bent down and started picking up the money that was left all over the floor and everywhere. He bemoaned the fact that as a special assistant, he naturally had to share the presidents worries. In order not to expand the impact of this thing, he had to do all the things himself. Chapter 148 Brother, itste! Why dont you have lunch with me? Theres a great steak house across the street. Shelly intimately went up to hold Luther with one hand, and the other hand of hers held Charlotte beside her, Ask Charlotte to join you. Shes got a baby now. And look how thin she is, she needs to eat more. Charlotte ducked her head in shame; he hadnt looked her in the eye today. She was full of anticipation; Luther had never eaten with her before. Luther looked sideways at Charlotte, only to see her thin chiseled face, scarlet cheeks, and watery eyes. She looked just pitiful. She was carrying a child and he never asked about her. But he was so distracted that he didnt have the heart to eat. He brushed Shellys hand away and refused, You can go with her. I have things to do. The sense of responsibility always made him feel a little guilty, and he said to Charlotte, You eat more and take care of yourself. Hearing his concern for herself, Charlotte smiled and nodded her head in a hurry. Luther and Casey then both left the automotive project design team together. On the other hand, Joyce and Juanita both went downstairs together. Walking down the hall of R&S Group, Joyce could feel the people around her pointing at her and giving her strange looks. Someone whispered. The presidents wife even betrayed the group. I really cant think of such a thing. She is still not satisfied with what she had. What a greedy woman! I heard that she was having an affair with Christian from the Bard group. Is that the young Mr. Dragon who looks more beautiful than a woman? Yes, so what. Our president is much more handsome. This woman has been really good at her tricks and pretending. Disgusting.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Juanita couldnt stand to hear this, so she went up and tugged a girl at the front desk and scolded her, What are you talking about? Did you even have any proof? Where did you hear that? The girl cowered, trembling back, A post from thepanys forum, just now. It was not that Im talking nonsense. The wholepany knows about it. Juanita let go of her hand and the girl ran away in a hurry. Joyce took out her phone and opened thepany forum. Sure enough, a post was made on the forum. It also posted the Bard group press conference. Damn Shelly, it must be her! I saw her ying with her phone in the office just now, so shes doing this! Theres no real evidence, and its too much! Juanita couldnt help but curse. Its okay. I have never done such a thing. She just wants to ruin me. In the end, it will only be herself who will be ruined. Joyce said indifferently. What kind of evidence are we going to find? Juanita asked curiously as she took Joyces hand. No rush, lets go to lunch first, you must be hungry too after tossing and turning all morning. Joyce was at ease. Im not hungry, really. Your business is more important. Lets go find the evidence first. By the way, I have a good rtionship with someone in the surveince room. Should we ask him to help us check other surveince and see what we can find? Juanita jumped to her feet in anxiety. Howe Joyce was not anxious at all! Its not easy to have a close friend, and she didnt want Joyce to leave the group, especially if she was being framed. You dont need to worry that much. Lets go and find something to eat first. Joyceughed and tugged Juanita away, Ill tell youter. Chapter 149 The two had a bowl of ravioli at a roadside restaurant and took a taxi to the Warner family. Mr. Arnold was at home when he came out and opened the door for Joyce and called respectfully, Maam. Mr. Arnold, this is my friend from the group. We are here to copy somepany information and will leave soon. Joyce said. Pleasee in. Mr. Arnold politely invited Juanita inside, Ill make some tea. Oh, no, dont worry about that. Juanita waved her hand in a hurry. The Warner family was so big and luxurious, that she couldnt help but stagger a bit. Its my pleasure. Mr. Arnold bent down respectfully. Joyce entered the house and asked Juanita to take a seat in the living room. She first came to Stephanies room to keep herpany for a while. Mr. Arnold came out with brewed tea and ced it in front of Juanita. He looked at her for a long time and couldnt help but ask, Miss, are you the daughter of Mayor Sanchez of the Capital? Juanita was stunned and just picked up the cup of tea with a shake of her hand. The hot tea tipped out and sshed on her hand, Its hot! She hurriedly put down her teacup and shook her hand with great force. Does it hurt? Ill get some ice for you. Mr. Arnold said with concern. No, no, its okay, its fine already. Juanita picked up a tissue and dried the back of her hand. She nced at Mr. Arnold in a panic, Sorry, you have the wrong person. Oh, its possible. Im sorry. Mr. Arnold smiled knowingly. Just looking at her flustered expression, no doubt he was right. In the past, the Warner family and the Capital had a lot of dealings, and Mayor Sanchez often came to the Warner family. This girl looked just like Mayor Sanchez. He had heard that the Capitals mayors daughter ran away from home to escape a marriage, and it seemed to be her. The girl in front of him, sweet, kind, and lovely, certainly came from a big family. Since she didnt want to admit it, he wouldnt reveal it. Mr. Arnold offered to get Juanita a new cup of tea. Please enjoy it. He then retired respectfully. Juanita sighed with relief and patted her heart beating wildly, not expecting to be almost recognized for hiding in Khebury. At that moment, Joyce came out of Stephanies room. She waved at Juanita, Grandma has gone to bed. Youe with me. Good. Juanita immediately ran up to the front. The two of them came together to the study on the second floor. Joyce took out herptop, opened it up, and then copied several documents. When Juanita finished reading it, she was stunned! No wonder Joyce was not at all worried, so she had a good idea! Come on! Its about time. We can go back. Joyce smiled slightly at Juanita. The two agreed and then returned to R&S Group. When they returned to the 12th floor, the time was exactly 3:50. Joyce walked into the conference room, she re-tuned theputer she left on the podium in the morning, connected her mobile USB drive, and transferred the documents to theputer.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The rest of the project team were already sitting in the conference room waiting for her, watching Joyce nervously as they all sweated for her. Outside the meeting room, Charlotte waited anxiously for Shelly, sending another message to urge her not toe inte for such an important matter. She was just too embarrassed to go in first and now it looked like she was paying extra attention to it. Chapter 150 After a long struggle, Charlotte didnt want to miss the good show, so she walked into the conference room anyway. Luther and Casey happened to be walking to the conference room. They bumped into Charlotte head-on. Luther nced at Charlotte unhappily, What are you doing here? I, Im waiting for Shelly, she said, standing in the doorway, a little embarrassed, and didnt know what she should do next. It might seem a bit nosy if she went in, yet she would never want to miss such a good chance to witness Joyces suffering. Finally, since Luther said nothing more, she dashed after him into the conference room and stood by the door waiting for Shelly. Luthers face was gloomy and he did not say a word. Casey stepped forward and pulled out the seat for Luther.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. He stood beside Luther and said to Joyce, We are all ready. Just a moment. Joyce turned on the voice recording of her phone and put it on the conference table, I would like to ask, will any person who betrayed the project team be expelled? Despite its status, it will be fair and just? Luthers face grew darker. She even used the voice recording, so she was afraid that he would not keep his words? Casey looked at Luthers face and volunteered to answer, Yes. As the general project manager, fairness and impartiality were the bottom lines for him. Good. Joyces lips curved up in a perfect arc. Let me show you a video first then. This is a night vision video that I installed on my ownputer. I kept the footage at home, and thats why I need to go back and copy it. After saying that, she opened the file. On the green night-vision screen, a sneaky figure appeared. It first opened up theputer and then copied some files from it. Then it put a document in Joyces locker. It was exactly the agreement from the Bard group that they found in the morning from Joyces locker. When Joyce zoomed in on the video, everyone was stunned and could not believe their eyes. It was Shelly! After watching the video, Luther still could not believe that it was his sister whom he had always loved, and could not believe that his sister would do such a thing and betray the group. His clenched fists were shaking as he tried desperately to suppress his anger. Casey was also very shocked. Although he had long known the somewhat capricious nature of the daughter of the Warner family, he always thought she was kind and had never really suspected her. At that moment, outside came the tap tap tap sound of high heels. Of course, it was Shelly. Joyces eyes were quick. She suddenly turned off theputer monitor and the projection screen was instantly dark. It now was a bit too easy for her to let her know what happened now. Joyce was known for her kind nature. However, should anyone intend to make things difficult for her, she would never go easy on them. Since Shelly had to ruin her, she also would not need to go easy on her. Shelly walked in proudly, took one look at Joyce, and shouted, Yo, I thought you wont have the guts toe back and went straight to Christian. Charlotte hastily pulled Shelly and gave her a wink, trying to imply that she should stop talking. But Shelly couldnt understand it at all, and she was so proud of herself that she became more and more mboyant. Shelly impatiently said, Joyce, you should stop it all before it is toote. You have shamelessly clung to my brother, and you never have enough, and you fooled around with other men out there. Now you are betraying the group. If you know what youre doing, you should get out of here early. Charlotte was anxious and helpless. The more Shelly said and did at this point, the more disgusting it really would be. Chapter 151 Joyce stepped forward and leisurely handed Shelly her cell phone, You can call the police, right now. You think I wouldnt dare? Shelly was so taken by Joyces icy aura that she couldnt speak for a moment, with a hint of weakness. She turned her anger to Juanita and said with contempt, Youre so insensitive and youre still following Joyce now. When she leaves, will there even be a ce for you in the project? The implication was that when Joyce was kicked out, Juanita would be the next one. Thats enough! Why did you set Joyce up! Luther finally couldnt bear it and give a stern roar. There was obvious anger in his voice and the volume was so high that it seemed to shake the entire conference room. Everyone present was stunned. Even Shelly was so stunned at that moment that she forgot to breathe. She just stared at Luther in awe. For all the years they spent together, although he would asionally reprimand her, he had never been as furious as now. Shellys tears were falling down, and she was very aggrieved, Brother, how could I set Joyce up? I am your own sister, how could I harm you? Did you believe her? How dare you trust an outsider and not your own sister? She cried and sobbed nonstop.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She looked just so pitiful. Joyce just watched Shellys performance. Just like everyone did. Charlotte really hated her foolishness, but she must hide it from her face. At first she also desperately pulled Shelly, but now she simply gave up. Shelly was simply stupid like a pig and this was all she got to fight with Joyce. Still not telling the truth? Luther was so angry that his body was shaking. Before the surveince video he just saw, and then looked at Shellys pretended aggrieved look in front of him, he really didnt think that his sister, who he usually loved, had such a dark and vicious side. She had been able to betray even the interests of the family. How foolish and short-sighted! Grandma was absolutely right. In the end, it was her own mother, Jacqueline, who had indulged her too much since she was a child. All that love had made her as iprehensible as she was now. Brother, whats so great about Joyce? Thest time I saw her with Justin, you let it go. Today I showed you a video of her with Christian, and you still want her around you. Instead, you used me of wrongdoing? You will be ruined by this woman sooner orter. Wake up, see the true face of this woman in front of you, and get rid of her now! Shelly red at Joyce with resentment. From the time she went to college, she had hated Joyce. Joyce was just everywhere to steal her thunder, and today she must get rid of this woman no matter how. After saying that, she was about to go up and grab Joyce, cursing. Bitch, we have got you this time, why are you still here? Joyce suddenly reached out and grabbed Shellys arm tightly. She could no longer bear the acting anymore and revealed it directly. It was you, Shelly. You stole my design and gave it privately to the Bard group. And then you set me up. Isnt that a bit costly in order to get rid of me? Do you know how much money the group had to lose after you leaked the design? Hundreds of millions of dors in losses! I really did not know that I could be so expensive. You were so aggressive this morning, encouraging them to search my desk, dont you think youre acting too fast? Such a clumsy trick, do you really think you can fool everyone? Youre just lying! Shelly screamed, her eyes rounded. At that moment she seemed to perceive something. Chapter 152 Could Joyce had caught her in something? No way, she did not leave any traces. The security guard was also paid to leave Khebury forever, and no one could have known. Even if she suspected her, as long as there was no evidence, she could always deny it, and no one could ever do anything to her. Thinking of this, she bravely looked up and her voice stern, Joyce, I think you must be crazy, and you dare to frame me now, just to stay in the Warner family? You are upying Charlottes position, and you have no shame as a mistress? Charlotte saw that Shelly had turned the fire on herself and cursed inwardly Shelly for being such an idiot. Please never mention her and make people think that she was involved, she thought. She couldnt hold back any longer and stepped forward to drag Shelly aside, squeezing her eyes desperately, Please, dont say that! At the moment, the more Shelly acted, the more disgusting it would look. Why not? Shelly couldnt read Charlottes implication at all. She looked around and saw everyone and even Casey staring at her expressionlessly. She was even more energized, Why are you all looking at me like this? We found the documents and the cash, why dont you ask her where the money came from. I got the three hundred thousand dors in cash from the St. Maria Hospital as a refund. It was previously for a friends surgery, but now I dont need it anymore. I took it out and was originally going to give it back to Luther. Is there a problem? Joyce nced faintly at Luther as she spoke. Luther was stunned. Shelly wouldnt let go, Brother, she made up such a ridiculous reason, and you believe it? Shelly suddenly bawled, Brother, since childhood you love me the most. You never scold me, but since Joyce came, you have been mean to me several times. I really want to do whats best for you. This bitch! Today, I must uncover her disguise! After saying that, Shelly got fanatical, suddenly rushed forward, raised her hand, and was ready to give Joyce a p. Joyce was about to turn on herputer when Shelly pounced on her. She was caught off guard. She tried to fight back but was a little toote. Just when Shellys p was about to fall. At this point, Luther stepped forward, squeezed Shellys wrist, and pped her hard with the other hand. Pop! A crisp sound. Shelly covered her burning cheek and looked at Luther incredulously. The next second, she cried and yelled, How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me for this liar! Since she was a child, he had never hit her! No matter what she did wrong, he never really hit her! Now, to her surprise, for Joyce this time, he beat her up. He hit her in the face with such force that her ears seemed to go deaf. She was in so much pain that tears fell from her eyes. Thats enough! You are the only one who is lying here! Show the surveince video! Luther couldnt stand it anymore and he almost roared. Joyce turned on theputer again and yed the night-vision surveince video again. All the pretense of Shelly had all copsed at this moment.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Her face was white as a sheet. She was like she had lost her soul and could not believe what her eyes saw. She had done everything so perfectly. Even if someone suspected her, as long as there was no evidence, she could deny it. She never thought that Joyce actually installed night vision surveince on her ownputer. Just everything she did was recorded. Irrefutable. Everything she did was exposed, all of it, in front of everyone in the entire automotive project team. Chapter 153 She couldnt take it. She couldnt ept it. From now on, how could she still have the face to stay in the group? She was so flustered that her eyes kept flickering and she almost broke down. She kept shaking her head, covered her face, and kept stepping back. Want to keep pretending? Luther asked her coldly, You know shame too? Shellys eyes kept tearing up, and she bit her lip, looking terrified. The Warner family raised you up, and we spent a lot of money on you, but you just fool around every day, and you went to Conard because of your familys background. You have no sess in your studies, and you cant stand others. Selling out your family? Do you know this is a crime? Call the police? Arent you going to call the police? You call the police now, and you go and exin it properly to the police. Luther had said some really harsh words this time. Shelly sat down on the floor and shook her head desperately. If she was taken away by the police, she would lose face in high society from now on, and how would those people look at her? She could not care about it anymore and bawled, Are you trying to force me to die? For her, you want to force me to die? Then I wont live either. To whom are you acting it all for? You think its not embarrassing enough! Luthers voice was deafening with anger, If you want to die, just die! You are such a disgrace to the Warner family already. Casey hurriedly persuaded, No, no, no, dont you be so angry, boss! Save some face for the poor girl. He went forward and pulled Shelly up and handed her a few tissues. Shelly was on the ground and refused to get up. She never dreamed that one day she would be so embarrassed and disgraced in front of the whole project team! Her tears kept flowing, her resentful gaze kept ring at Joyce, and her body kept shaking. Joyce could exin clearly in the morning, and the reason why she dyed it until the afternoon, was to let her into the trap step by step, and finally expose her lies in public! Joyce, are you doing this on purpose, deliberately making a fool out of me in front of everyone? Shelly was angry and red-eyed, and regardless of the situation, she loudly used. Huh. Joyceughed, Isnt that what you want to do to me? Shelly was speechless. It was true, she was only taking the consequences of her own doing. Damn, how could she put herself into such a situation! Joyce nonchntly took out her phone and lit up the recording file in her phone, The promise you made in the morning, still remember? It was not that she was being unreasonable, and this was just her principle. There were just some people you should never let go of easily. This Casey nced at Luther awkwardly. After all, Shelly was the presidents sister, and it would not seem very appropriate to expel her from the project team. Today, Shelly is dismissed from the automotive design project team and transferred to the logistics department for an internship, Luther ordered coldly and unceremoniously. A small smile spread across Joyces lips as she retrieved her phone. Charlottes heart turned cold. She had not ever had the chance to use this brainless girl and she was self-destructing. It seemed that in the future, she would be even more isted in the automotive project team. What! Shelly leaped up from the floor and yelled in shock, Expel me from the project team? No! No! No!N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 154 This is not the ce for you to spill your guts, dont challenge my patience! Luther had already reached the limit of his patience, and his gloomy face was like a storm approaching. Also, did you post the message on thepany forum? Immediately, delete it. Shelly had never seen Luther get so angry, so she took out her phone and deleted the post with trembling fingers. But Joyce, she would never let Joyce go! This time it was just all bad luck. There was always a time for her toe back. At this time, Casey received a call from the security department, he pressed the answer button, and after he answered the call, he turned to Luther and said, Boss, we found the security guard who destroyed the surveince. He exined clearly that he was indeed instructed by Miss Shelly. And now Get out and stay out of my sight. Luther chased Shelly away with a cold face. Shelly was so humiliated that she stared at Joyce as if she wanted to burn Joyce with her eyes.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Finally stomping away in indignation. Casey let out a long sigh, not expecting things to turn out this way. Luther, what do you think should be done with the automotive integration casting program? Thats what gave him the biggest headache, not to mention the investment, the promotion costs, and the exclusive agreements with the major producers, all in breach of contract. He didnt know how he should clean up the mess. Dont worry, the design has not been leaked. No damage had been caused to thepany. Joyce calmly opened theputer, and on the disy was a brand new design. At first nce, it looked just like what they saw in the morning, but when they took a closer look, there were many differences. Casey looked at her in puzzlement, This? What Shelly stole was actually a fake design. She exined. In fact, in college, it was nothing umon if a design draft got stolen, so I am usually extra careful about such a matter. I actually prepared two designs. One real and one fake. Last night, after I made some final changes, when I left, I always felt a dark shadow shing in the stairwell. I was unsure, so I went back to my desk and hid the real one, and put the fake one on the desktop. After that, I turned on the night vision monitor again. The night vision monitoring footage was saved at home, so I needed to make a trip back to retrieve the evidence. With this fake design n, the final product is bound to leak, and I believe the Bard group will soon discover this bug. And the really useful details are all here. She pointed to the big screen and smiled calmly. She then said to Casey, Director, the final draft, Ive given it to you. Joyce was great! Luther watched the scene in silence, not saying a word. Even he wasnt sure what he was thinking, and his mind was in turmoil. The scene of her getting into Christians car lingered in his mind, but she hadnt betrayed the group. So what was her rtionship with Christian? Joyce said to Luther, I paid you the money already. Dont forget to return the note to me. Luther frowned. Damn notes. How could he remember such a thing? He had thrown them away. No? Joyce brought a piece of paper and shoved it in front of him, Then please write me a note and you can just say that you have taken the money back. Chapter 155 Casey saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was not right.N?velDrama.Org content rights. He hurriedly rounded up the situation, You all go back to work. He cleared all the people out of the conference room, leaving some space for the president and the presidents wife to handle the matter themselves. Charlotte sighed as she saw that everything was over, and left the conference room helplessly to return to her seat. She looked at theputer screen in a daze, and couldnt help but worry that after Shellys fuss, it would be difficult for her to find a chance to get at Joyce for a while. And, Joyce was alert beyond her expectations. It was all Shellys fault. Just how dare she use such a trick? She had watched too many brainless TV shows, and maybe she thought it was seamless, but it was actually full of loopholes. How could she trust just a random security guard, and there was no careful nning beforehand. Inside the meeting room. Luther stared in silence at the nk paper in front of him, his face rigid. She even let him write this kind of shit. Afraid that he would go back on his words? Ok. Ill write it, and you can just sign it. Joyce saw that he was still motionless, so she simply took the white paper from him, took out a pen, and simply wrote a few sentences. I, Luther, have received a payment from Joyce in two installments, totaling $800, 000. Received from: Joyce. payee: nk. You sign here. Joyce handed Luther the pen. Luther reluctantly took the pen and signed his name beautifully on the paper. It always felt like she was missing something when she paid off the money. Joyce coldly reached out and tried to take this receipt note from under his hand. However, she pulled a few times, but she could not move the paper at all. Luther pressed one hand on the receipt and asked in a cold voice, You asked me for money before, all for Justins surgery? The idea that everything she did was probably for Justin, and that the person she loved so much was Justin, depressed him to the core. This, coupled with her detached demeanor, cold expression, and the sense of distance unmistakably written on her face, made him extremely ufortable. So what if it is? So what if its not? Joyce put her hands around her chest and looked at him coldly, Anyway, were clear today. Her words carried a double meaning. It could be both a mary clearing and a mutual rtionship clearing. His mouth parted, he wanted to say something, but finally, he said nothing. She looked really angry at what he did to her today. Although she seemed not to mind the whole thing on the surface, he could sense that she was quite serious today, which made him feel even more depressed. Hed rather she act like a little wildcat and argue with him. Instead of being so cold now. But he couldnt pull himself together to exin. Joyce took advantage of his distraction and took the receipt from under his hand. If its okay, its time for me to leave. After saying that, she turned around to leave. At that moment, however, Joyce was suddenly pulled from behind, her heels slipped, she leaned back, and finally, she stumbled back and sat directly on hisp. Luther smoothly wrapped his arms around her so that she wouldnt fall to the ground. The softness of her body, and the fresh scent of her hair, made him slightly lost in thought, remembering yesterdays ambiguity in the cubicle. He couldnt help but fold his arms, and his body unconsciously reacted. Meanwhile, Casey returned and saw Joyce sitting on Luthersp. Chapter 156 Joyce subconsciously pushed Luther away and hurriedly stood up. Casey was both surprised and embarrassed that the president and the presidents wife had made up so quickly. They were a couple after all, and certainly, they could deal with it themselves. He had been worried just now. What is it? Luther asked, clearing his throat unnaturally. Yes, President. I have drafted a briefing to be posted in thepanys internal forum and exined the whole thing to our employees. Do you think this is appropriate? Casey respectfully handed up a document. Luther nced at it and frowned, Write the real situation clearly. Since Shelly did it, you should write it clearly. No need to cover it up for her. Since she has the courage to do it, she should have the guts to take it on. This is Casey frowned, President, I am afraid your mother wont be very happy if she learns about it and the impact on the image of the group He wanted to say something but then stop. It was already such a mess, and he did not want to make things worse. First Shelly used Joyce of betraying the group, and then they had to rify that Shelly had deliberately set Joyce up. Everyone could see there was something wrong within the Warner family, and what would Jacqueline do when she knew it? Joyce was flipping through her phone and came over to say, No need to rify for me. Only the foolish ones would listen to her lies. Its more appropriate to say that it was a false rm. Fortunately, no real damage was done. For her, driving Shelly out of the team had been enough. Because if Shelly stayed in the team, she would just always be an obstacle for her. The way Shelly had made things difficult for her had been a real headache. But she didnt have to push Shelly to the point where everyone would know. Perhaps it would cause more trouble for herself in the Warner family. After all, their marriage just wontst. Theres no need to get herself deep into a spiral. Casey looked at Joyce gratefully. It would be such a relief since Joyce didnt want to pursue the matter further. He admired Joyces broad mind and bravery. Since Joyce said so, Luther didnt say anything else. He nodded, Just do what Joyce wants. Casey said respectfully, Yes, President, and he finally sighed with relief. At this time, Joyces phone vibrated and she received a text message. It was a friend request from Christian. She hesitated and pressed the ept button. The dialog box popped up immediately. Christians cocky avatar wavered, I didnt know about the morning press conference. Have asked them to withdraw it. Immediately afterward, he asked, Are you all right? Joyce typed quickly, Problem solved, dont bother. Take the opportunity to leave Luther ande to me. She smiled a bit and shook her head, sending just two words, Get out. Out to your side? Sure. Then, Christian sent an emoji of hugging. Joyce put her lips into a curve, No more bullshit! Then she threw a bomb over.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The other end of the conversation box was finally quiet. Luther saw her head down to chat with someone on her phone, nced at it, and vaguely saw a mans avatar. She actually chatted so happily with other men and he felt upset when he remembered that he had not added his WhatsApp so far. He grabbed Joyces phone, Add me as a friend. Hey. Joyce was startled, it was her and Christians chat up there. Chapter 157 Joyce quickly grabbed her phone back and said, Got it. Just now, though for a brief moment, she wasnt sure if Luther had seen the conversation between her and Christian. She nced at him sheepishly. She was relieved to see that expressionless face. But, wait? Why should she be afraid? She didnt do or say anything wrong. She was open and honest, so why should she be afraid of him knowing? Add me now. Luther grimaced, took out his own phone, opened the software, and handed it to Joyce. Casey was also there, so he didnt want to make the scene too bad. Joyce just had to add him as a friend on the spot. Luther pressed the ept button. He looked at the screen. Joyces avatar was actually a cute cat paw cartoon image. He could not help but gave a mild smile. It was a far cry from her usual style. But the cats paw fit her wildcat-like nature. Im off duty. After saying that, Joyce frowned and turned around quickly to run away from the conference room. Casey probed over and asked, Luther, can I add you? Then I can pull you into the work group? Its funny how Luther didnt usually like to use these chat apps, but today hes suddenly interested. Luther gave Casey a nk look, No need. Luther looked at Joyces coldly departing back and suddenly asked Casey, As I recall, youre married? Casey froze, Yes. What was the president asking this for? What do you do when a woman gets angry? Luther asked. Casey had no idea what to say.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Is the president trying to make his wife happy? Buy jewelry buy flowers buy Casey stammered. He wasnt very good at it, and Luther was absolutely asking the wrong person. Nothing, you go out. Luther was cold-faced and looked a little embarrassed. Yes, Luther, Casey said as he hastily and respectfully excused himself. By the time Casey left, Luther was the only one left in the empty conference room. The fact was that just now, although only a short glimpse, he saw clearly Joyce chatting with Christian. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. Getting up, he left the conference room and walked out of the R&S Group. It was already dark, and he was walking alone on the street as the streetlights came on inyers, stretching into the distance. It was a busy, bustling night, with neon lights shing all around, and a steady stream of people in the stores along the street. In a trance, he passed a jewelry store. A ne ced in the window caught his eye. The unique shape, simple design, and iprehensible symbols made it really special. The sales clerk came out enthusiastically, Hello, sir. This is our newest limited edition ne, called Wheel of Fortune. The simple lines of the seven mangoes represent the mystery, plus a circle of wheels outside, symbolizing the fate of the unknowable future. Mystery, fate, an unknowable future. Luther couldnt help but think of Joyce, the woman he had so far been unable to understand. He remembered Caseys advice about jewelry Sir, do you want to buy one? It is 70, 000 dors. The clerk tried her best to sell it to him, Excuse me, do you want to give it to your girlfriend or your wife? Chapter 158 My wife. Luther subconsciously replied. But after he finished he regretted it, obviously he and Joyce were only married under false pretenses. The sales clerk then showed her most beautiful smile, Sir, this ne is most suitable for your wife. A couple met because of their destiny and started the Wheel of Fortune and walked towards the future together. It has a very good meaning. The style is simple and elegant, very suitable for daily wear. Seventy thousand dors of jewelry, in the eyes of Luther, was not something worth mentioning. He had been used to auctions of the finest jewelry, rubies, sapphires, emeralds, all kinds of rare color pigeon-egg-sized diamonds worth millions of millions of dors, and this was simply a cheap piece. But for no reason at all, it captivated him. It must be a good fit for Joyce, he thought. He bought one, as if by magic. After he paid and walked out of the store with the bag, he was shocked to find that he had actually bought one. He even bought her jewelry just because she was angry? Thinking of this, he took out his phone and sent a message to Joyce, What are you doing?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Damn woman. She had added him for so long and did not even send him a greeting. Not long after, Joyce sent a message back. Stay with Grandma. Then, there was no more then. He stared speechlessly at the screen, and she actually had no extra sentence to say. It was obvious that she and Christian were chatting happily? When he thought of the smile on her lips when she was talking with Christian, he was so angry that he felt his body was going to burn and melt. At that moment, the phone screen lit up. He thought it was a message, but it was a call from Casey. He pressed the answer button. President, are you still at the group? Theres a problem with the real estate project in Mufron, and I need you to go there for negotiation. I saw that there is only a 7:00 flight, do you think its okay? Luther lifted his wrist and looked at his watch. There was less than an hour left, and he was toote to make a trip back. He looked at the box of the ne in his hand and frowned slightly, he couldnt give it to her today either. Yes, I am near the group. You pack your things now and meet me downstairs at the group in ten minutes. Luther hung up the phone. He edited a message to Joyce. Tell Grandma Im going to be away for three or four days. After a long time, almost until Luther had returned to the group and got into the Maybach. He just received a two-letter message from Joyce. Ok A short word. Then, there was no then again Luther just felt mad for no reason, and he didnt know what to say. Casey turned around and saw the shopping bag in Luthers hand. From the package, it appeared to be some jewelry. He staggered. Had the president really gone to buy jewelry to please his wife? Unfortunately, they had to travel today and couldnt give it to his wife in person. So he asked, President, this shopping bag Picked it up on the road! Luther didnt have the heart to say anything, and he casually threw it into the car and never looked at it again. Uh. Casey was going to ask if he needed to send someone back to the Warner family. Now, he didnt know how to say it. It seemed that the president and his wife had quite a conflict today. He really had no idea what would happen after they returned from the business trip a few dayster. Chapter 159 Khebury downtown penthouse apartment. This was a symbol of status for the powerful and noble, and only the top tycoons were qualified to move in. Looking down from the top floor, the whole city was full of majestic buildings, with all the lights and prosperous and beautiful scenery in full view.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Shelly sat slumped on the living room carpet, tissues thrown around her. She kept crying and couldnt stop crying. Charlotte came to Shellys home tonight and stayed by tofort her and keep herpany. Shelly thought of Joyce exposing her in public today, thought of her brother throwing her out of the project team without mercy, thought of all she had encountered today, thought of everything she had done beingpletely exposed, and thought of how embarrassed she had been today. She suddenly roared with hideous fury, Joyce, I want you to die a horrible death! She exploded all the emotions inside her. When she looked at Shellys hideous, twisted, and crazy look, even Charlotte was stunned. She had always thought that Shelly was arrogant, capricious, temperamental, and brainless, but she never thought that she could be so vicious. However, it might not be a bad thing for her. The enemy of an enemy was supposed to be a friend. You should wipe your tears, and your eyes are swollen. If Auntiees back and you are like this, she must be so worried. Charlotte persuaded while handing over tissues. Tell me, whats so good about Joyce that my brother is so biased toward her and doesnt give me any face. Shelly sobbed, her shoulders shaking incessantly. When I was young, my brother loved me. I grew up in poor health, and I had heart surgery. They never wanted me to suffer any pain, just afraid that it might hurt my heart. They spoiled me, and my brother was never mean to me, let alone hit me. Even if I do something wrong, he would at most give me a few words of advice. The more she said, the more aggrieved she was. At the moment, with the five deep red marks on her face, she just looked pitiful. Charlotte sighed and hurriedly got up to bring an ice pack, Here, lets use an ice pack on your face. Your whole face is swollen. Luther hit you too hard. Apparently, Charlottes words irritated Shelly even more. She covered her cheek and she was so sad, Since Joyce came to our house, he has been mean to me several times. Today, he even hit me! He never bothered to touch a single finger of mine, and when I broke the golf club he loved when I was younger, he didnt even bother to scold me. Now he even hit me for Joyce! You say, is my brother spellbound by Joyce? These words poked Charlotte in the heart. She stopped her curses from time to time, trying desperately to hide her madness. There were signs that Luther was bing more and more attached to Joyce, and from an onlookers point of view, it looked like he had really fallen in love with the woman. Maybe he just didnt know it. When she thought about it, she couldnt help but stroke her t belly. The only thing she could hold on to Luther now was the child in her belly. She could only hold him back with responsibility. What would you do if my brother really got hooked on that bitch? Youre so pathetic, and youre still pregnant with a baby. Shelly hugged Charlotte and cried out in pain, I truly want you to be my sister-inw. Chapter 160 Charlotte gently patted her back and said reassuringly, Its okay. He said he would marry me, he wont go back on his word. When she said this, she actually didnt believe it much herself.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Shelly sat up straight and pulled a thick stack of tissues to wipe her tears. She suddenly became fierce and vicious, her features twisted, her eyes full of resentment, Its all Grandmas fault, luring the wolf into the house. She just insisted that Joyce live in the family. That bitch would just have to go after Grandma dies. Just why? she should have long been dead! She wasnt really close to her grandmother Stephanie when she grew up. But usually when they got along, even if she was not quite satisfied with her grandma, she would not go so far as to curse her grandmother. Today, she was really upied with anger and shame and she could not think properly. When Charlotte heard that, she hurriedly covered Shellys mouth, That must not be said! In case someone hears you. Shelly grabbed her clothes and lost control, Theres no one else here but you and me! I have to say, Grandma is already in the terminal stage of lung cancer, and the doctor clearly said that she had at most a month to live, but now it has been almost three months. A few days ago, she was told to start preparing for the funeral, but I see that she is in better spirits these two days! I really dont know when she will die. Charlotte did not answer. When she looked at Shelly, it was as if the girl in front of her was not the Shelly she knew. How could Shelly be this crazy? Shellys words seemed to suddenly wake her up. At this moment, she thought of something. Surprisingly, she should have such evil thoughts. Joyce and Luthers fake marriage was all for Stephanie. As soon as Stephanie died, Joyce had no reason to stay in the Warner family and would definitely be thrown out of the Warner family. As long as Joyce left the Warner family, Luther could slowly stay away from Joyce. This was the most direct and effective way, howe she did not think of it? Stephanie was already half in the coffin, whats the harm if she just died a few days earlier? Just stay out of her way from now on! Her heart was beating wildly at the thought. Whats the best way to get Stephanie to die sooner and without anyone noticing? She had waited too long and really didnt want to wait any longer. Each additional day she waited, her risk increased, and Luther and Joyces feelings increased. She couldnt help but clench her fist, and when she released it, she realized her hands were sweaty. Things were not simple and required a better n, as well as a scapegoat. She was not brainless like Shelly, and she would not blindly strike without any preparation and got easily exposed. Even if Joyce did not turn on the night vision surveince, Casey also found the security guard who made a deal with Shelly in private, and they just needed to ask him to get the truth. It was simply stupid. When she saw how Charlotte had been lost in her thought for a long time, Shelly asked, Charlotte, what are you thinking about? Oh, its nothing. Charlotte was slightly rmed. Just to cover up her emotions, she hurriedly turned around and helped Shelly with a new ice pack. While she put it on Shellys cheek, she advised, Dont be ridiculous. After all, shes your grandma. Its good if she could live another day. Hey, just now it was not me. No matter what, Grandma is still my family. Its just that Joyce is too annoying, how on earth can I bring her down. Shelly had already stopped her tears and said in anger. Charlotte hurriedly cleaned up the tissues that were thrown everywhere on the floor. Thats when Jacqueline finally came back. Chapter 161 Jacqueline felt that the atmosphere was not right when she stepped into the house. When she walked into the living room and saw Shellys eyes as red and swollen as walnuts, she quickly asked, What, what happened? Her daughter, whom she had loved since she was little, was crying like this, so she was naturally distressed. Shelly sobbed while giving a short ount of what happened. After hearing this, Jacqueline was sad and angry and scolded, You are really stupid. Even if you dont like Joyce, you cant sacrifice the interests of the group! You didnt even ask me about such a big matter! I certainly wont allow you to do such a stupid thing either. Auntie, it has been announced on thepany forum that the design that Shelly took was a fake one, and this time it didnt affect the groups interests. Charlotte had been presentter, she was clear about the whole thing, andter she saw Caseys affirmation posted on thepany forum. Fortunately, you didnt cause big trouble. If there were serious consequences, those people could impeach me in the board meeting, do you know that? I dont have many shares, and if I am impeached by the shareholders, there will be no ce for me in the group. Jacqueline frowned and said, Next time, dont do such a stupid thing. No, there wont be a next time! I called Luther before I got back and he was going to Mufron on a business trip for a few days. Its a good thing hes not going back to the Warner family these days. If he told Stephanie, it would be a huge disadvantage for us. You should stay home these days until things settle down. Jacqueline said with resentment. Grandma is biased Urgh Shelly cried out again. Bear with me. Pray that your grandmother doesnt know about this. Didnt you hear what Mr. Baldwin saidst time? Until thest moment, your grandmother is allowed to amend the will. Arent you afraid that you will be deprived of your share? Jacqueline nudged Shelly. Right, Mom, what about it? I dont want to lose my shares! Ive been fired from the project team today, I must get my shares to join the board of directorster! Shelly wiped a handful of tears from her eyes and started to get anxious. She had gotten into trouble disregarding all the consequences. How do I know she wont know! Jacqueline said, Thats why I say you should think twice before you do anything! What time is it now, cant you just wait? How many days does your grandmother have to live? Cant wait a few days? Shelly shouted, Grandma looks even bettertely! I just went to visit her the day before yesterday! What? Jacqueline was surprised, Could it be the new Mufron immune cell targeting drug that the doctor finally prescribed? If thats the case, the olddy could live another year and a half. Damn, I was told to prepare for the funeral and then the new drug took effect. The old woman is not going to die I am afraid. Jacqueline muttered in a low voice, thinking to herself that this was not a good sign. Geez, there was just not an end to the whole thing. How long did she have to stay up before she got on the board! Mother and daughter conversed for a long while before they remembered that they were not the only two in the living room. Charlotte was still around. The two of them dared to discuss the matter of their own property inheritance and shares in front of an outsider. Jacqueline looked awkwardly at Charlotte, Charlotte, we just actually Auntie, dont worry. I wont say anything. Charlotte immediately understood what she meant and replied decently, Besides, you will be my mother-inw soon, and I will try my best to help you no matter what happens.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 162 Charlottes answer was particrly satisfying to Jacqueline. She was smiling. No doubt this was the daughter-inw she wanted. She was mild, pretty, talkative, well-manner, and respectful, and she had such a decent family background. Well, thats nice and good! Jacqueline praised. But actually, she had heard their whisper very well. It seemed that Stephanie had been using a new drug from Mufron that had not yet been released? Now its working. Perhaps she could still live another year and a half? What could they do? As long as Stephanie was around, Joyce would not leave the Warner family, nor would she divorce Luther. And her belly would be bigger in no time. And this child she knew in her heart was never to be born. There was not much time left for her. Her mind was heavy and her frown grew deeper. Oh yes, Charlotte, there is good news. Jacqueline pulled Charlotte to sit down on the sofa. She stroked the back of Charlottes hand and said softly, Stephanie wants to see you. I think this is a sign that she is willing to ept you. Alone? Charlotte, as sensitive as she was, immediately pointed out the crux of the matter. Yes, I have made arrangement. The day after tomorrow, you will go to the Warner family alone to meet her. Stephanie wont let us go, Luther is in Mufron on business. And of course, Joyce will not be at home. We will keep her in the office. Even Mr. Arnold would not be there. I just gave him two days off. Youll be the only one to meet with Stephanie. She is going to ept you. Jacquelineughed. Charlottes eyebrows furrowed. If she was to be recognized, why did Stephanie have to meet her alone? She couldnt help but feel strange. She had different ideas than Jacquelines optimistic ones. Charlottes instinct told her this must not be good.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Stephanie definitely had something in her mind. Although she had never met Stephanie, she understood from the usual description of Shelly and the way Stephanie had pinned Jacqueline down, that Stephanie was definitely quite authoritative. And she would be more difficult to deal with than Joyce. At this moment, her mind was in turmoil. The fear of the unknown quickly overwhelmed her. She didnt know what Stephanie wanted and was a little afraid to engage with Stephanie for fear of revealing herself. Charlotte stood up abruptly, her body trembling slightly, her face pale as she said, Auntie, Shelly, I want to go home first. I will prepare well for the meeting, and I will not let you down! Well, go. Its gettingte. Jacqueline said softly. Charlotte politely said goodbye and hurriedly left the penthouse mansion. She walked blindly down the road, going faster and faster. Her mind was now a mess. Various inexplicable thoughts collided with each other. At the same time, the evil thoughts that had been there before. Once again, it sprouted into her heart. If Stephanie stayed alive, it would be her biggest obstacle. She wanted Stephanie to die sooner rather thanter. But whats the best way to get Stephanie to die sooner and without anyone noticing? She had waited too long and really didnt want to wait any longer. If such evil thoughts were just shing and passing by before, now it was sprouting more and more clearly in her heart. The feeling was getting stronger and stronger, and it slowly upied her entire mind. She thought of Ricky, a man of great depth and proficiency in crime investigation. She thought about how to talk to Ricky when she returned. At this moment, there was only one thought left in her head C she wanted Stephanie dead! Chapter 163 Saturday, the Warner familys old house. Luther went on a business trip to Mufron, so these two days Joyce felt so quiet around. This morning she woke up from herfortable sleep. Shey on the huge bed and rolled over twice, stretching and rxing happily. After Shelly was kicked out of the project team, it was obvious that the project has be quieter, and the atmosphere had be more harmonious than ever before. Everyone focused on their own positions, working happily. As for Professor Owens, Casey had called him early to exin what happened and told Professor Owens what Shelly had done, so that Professor Owens path waspletely blocked for Shelly. Once Joyces design waspleted, it would then go into production for the first time as a prototype, and as it would go into operation, Joyce would continue to modify and fine-tune the design to meet the needs. So in the past two days, Joyce had been making frequent trips between the groups suburban vehicle production site and the groups project headquarters. Although she felt a little tired running back and forth every day, she felt very fulfilled. Joyce was excited to finally put into practice a program she had been working on for such a long time. Today, Saturday, she had a good rest andy in bed not wanting to get up. Ding! At this time, there was a cell phone message.N?velDrama.Org content rights. She rolled over and got up, picked up her phone, and a WhatsApp message popped up. It was a message from Luther, I cant get back today, Ill get back tomorrow. She finished reading the message and threw it to her side. Why did it matter to her if he came back or not? It was as if she was waiting for him. She didnt bother to reply to his messages. No more sleep, Joyce simply got up and washed up, and changed into her casual clothes. She came into the living room and found that Stephanie had woken up early and was sitting on the living room couch. It had been a long time since thest time Stephanie came out of the room. Joyce was very happy, quickly walked over, sat next to Stephanie, and asked. Grandma, you look really good today. Indeed, Stephanie had previously been very sick, with a shriveled face and chest fluid. And she kept coughing all day and night. Right now, Stephanies face was still a little pale, but she was obviously in much better spirits, and she was not coughing. Its natural to be in a good mood when I see you. Stephanie smiled happily. Thank goodness! This time the new Mufron immune targeting drug really helped and it actually worked. Its simply wonderful, I cant believe that the new drug can work so well. No wonder Jamie said before that as long as the target can be matched, there will be a miracle. Joyces voice lifted as she watched her grandmother get better day by day over the past few days. After spending a long time together, she had long considered Stephanie her only family. Grandma, I want a hug. It was rare for Joyce to say this, and she took the initiative to snuggle into Stephanies arms. Feeling the powerful beating of Stephanies heart, the realness made her feel more at ease. She didnt expect that this time, Grandma would be able to put her life on the line. Originally the atmosphere at home was quite depressing, and everyone had begun to prepare for the funeral since there was quite a risk in using the unlisted new drugs. They were just desperate back then, and now they were so happy with the oues. Good girl. Stephanie gently stroked Joyce, a child she was really growing fond of. Well, thanks to Luther for having the courage to try a drug thats not on the market. Ill be able to keep you guyspany for a while longer. Joyce put her arms around Stephanie and said emotionally, Jamie said that once it works, there is hope. Grandma, you are so nice, and you will definitely be allowed to live a long and long time. Chapter 164 Between you and Luther, I see that youve been getting along quite welltely. Stephanie suddenly said, Ive watched Luther fall for you, and if you change your mind, I can help you. Joyce froze and quickly denied it, No, obviously not. Grandma, dont think too much about it. He has Charlotte and is about to give you a grandson. If I cant be your granddaughter-inw, I can be your goddaughter. Huh. Stephanieughed meaningfully.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She could feel the changes in the way Luther looked at Joyce. Whenever Luther was with her, he would always ask about Joyce. When Joyce was at home, he would always look at her. When Joyce was not at home though, even though he was at home, his heart was not. Of course, she saw all of it. Joyce, tell me about your past. Im curious. Stephanie asked with a gentle look. Ive told you about how I grew up in an orphanage and went to college. Ive told you all about the first aid volunteer training. Joyce sat up next to Stephanie and leaned on her shoulder. I like to hear about your past. Do you have any hobbies? Tell me all about them. Stephanie took Joyces hand and caressed the back of Joyces hand with a rxed look. Hmm. Joyce thought for a moment, I grew up loving to shoot. When I was young, I used to be good at slingshotting those bad kids, and although we were all orphans, no one around dared to bully us. Then after school, my talents were discovered by the school and I was sent to learn to shoot. I once won the championship in the 50m pistol juniorpetition, and then gave up shooting for some reasons. She has never told anyone about her shooting past, and when she told her grandmother today, she only told the general story, leaving out the Justin part. Pistol shooting?! Stephanie shuddered slightly. Just suddenly she got a strange feeling, but she didnt know what could be wrong. This hobby was really quite special. She could not see that Joyce was even a marksman. After the two made small talk for a while. Joyce looked up at the Western clock in the living room and stood up, Grandma, its time for me to go to work. Oddly enough, she didnt have to work today, but Casey still called her toe over, knowing that these matters could be handled on Monday. Hmm. Stephanie knew in her heart that she was the one who had asked Casey to arrange for Joyce toe back today. Joyce looked around and wondered, Strange, why dont I see Mr. Arnold today? Ill give him two days off. Stephanie said, Its okay, you go to work. Mr. Arnold had the meal all ready when he left in the morning. Oh, Ill be done working by 5 p. m. Ill buy groceries ande back to make you dinner. How about we make your favorite snowke beef? Joyce smiled sweetly. Good, good. Stephanies smile widened. Lets go. Joyce took her coat and got up to leave. Before going out, she noticed that the parlor was neatly lined with a full set of tea equipment. Like, she was going to have guests at home today? She nced back at Stephanie, and it was then that she noticed that Stephanie was dressed rather formally today. For a long time, Stephanie lingered on her death bed, wearing a white tunic that could be easily changed every day. Today, however, Stephanie had changed into a loose andfortable dress, and her hair had been carefullybed. Apparently, Stephanie was about to meet guests today. Joyce frowned slightly. Stephanie even gave Mr. Arnold days off. Who could she want to see? However, it was her grandmothers personal business, so she couldnt ask too many questions. She changed her shoes and left the Warner family. Chapter 165 The Heath family. Charlotte stood in front of the dressing mirror, repeatedly choosing what she was going to wear when she went to see Stephanie today.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She tried several sets back and forth but was never satisfied. She always felt that it was not the effect they want. In the gray tone luxury dressing room of hundreds of square meters, there were more than a dozen open closets, which were hung with the seasons new designs. More than a hundred bags from major luxury brands, and a variety of hand-made custom-made dresses in a variety of colors and sizes. Such a luxurious life was something Charlotte could not imagine before. The Heath familys power was unparalleled. After having a taste of the sweetness, there was no way for her to turn back. She walked through the room and touched every piece of jewelry along the way, with only greed in her eyes. The Heath family had great power, but the Warner family was far better when it came to wealth. Now, she wanted to have both money and power. She finally picked out a full diamond ne and put it around her neck. Another pair of full diamond tassel earrings were selected. The long earrings hung down almost to her thin corbone. The countless spotlights shining overhead, the shing light could almost blind ones eyes. She was finally satisfied. Finally, she paired the ne with a in white dress and sequined high heels. She wanted herself to look just pure and innocent like a fairy. Although she did not put on any makeup, she looked charming enough Charlotte looked at herself in the mirror, and from the simplicity, there was an inordinate luxury. This set of essories was given to her by Cecelia justst month. It was naturally very expensive, and she had not had the opportunity to wear them. She did not intend to wear any makeup, since her face was beautiful enough, and she wanted to present herself in front of Stephanie with this innocent look. If Stephanie approved her on the spot, it would naturally be the best. Stephanie was born into a rather wealthy family, so she must have seen all kinds of superb jewelry. She must not look too in, lest she would be belittled by Stephanie. Of course, for her, these did not matter anymore. Because she already had a foolproof n. Charlotte slowly walked out of the dressing room. Ricky was sitting outside on the couch waiting for her, still dressed in his army uniform, his body upright straight. The moment he saw Charlottee out of the dressing room, his eyes showed astonishment and, something more than that, desire. He looked at her greedily and couldnt take his eyes off her. Too beautiful, pure, and lovely yet at the same time flirtatious. He wanted to have this woman in front of him so much that his whole body felt tingling. He had a feeling that after today, his chance woulde. He could hardly wait. Were good to go. Charlotte raised her hand and nced at the limited edition full diamond and enamel moon phase watch on her wrist. The time Jacqueline had arranged for her to meet Stephanie was 12:00 noon. Not an awkward time. Stephanie naturally couldnt treat her to lunch all on her own. So she had another bowl of birds nest congee before she left the house. She could tell that Stephanie was just taking time to see her after lunch by herself, and before her nap. Chapter 166 She was upset and had felt neglected before she even met. Yes, Missy. The car is ready. Ricky and Charlotte went downstairs together. Charlotte was waiting at the door. Not long after, he drove out a Hummer military vehicle and he got out and opened the door for her. Charlotte got into the passenger seat. At that moment, Cecelia came out of the mansion, and she waved at Charlotte. Charlotte hurriedly rolled down the car window and showed a sweet smile, Mom, whats wrong? I saw you were with Grandpa, so I didnt disturb you. Im going out now. Ricky turned sideways and immediately curtsied, Good day, Madam. Cecelia, also in a white dress today, strolled over with her remarkable figure. Approaching the car, she smiled and said, Its okay. Charlotte, your grandfather and I are going back to the Capital today, and we will return in a couple of days. Ricky, you are responsible for keeping her safe. Yes! Its my duty, please dont worry, Madam! Ricky immediately assured. Mom, Im fine, Im a grown-up now. You dont have to worry about me. Charlotte said in a soft and pampered voice. After all the time they spent together, she had already regarded Cecelia as her real mother, she had not experienced the love of her parents since she was a child. She was grateful for what Cecelia gave her. Cecelia reached out and touched her cheek, Well, Ive met Stephanie several times before and shes a very nice person, so dont worry too much. She wont give you a hard time. If she asks you anything, just answer honestly. Dont worry about it. Got it. Charlotte nodded as she waved, Bye! After waving goodbye to Cecelia. Ricky drove all the way to the Warner familys house halfway up the hill on the outskirts of town. Ricky drove the car straight in and parked it in front of the main golden European-style building. He did not get out of the car. Instead, he turned sideways, took out a small bottle and handed it to Charlotte, exining in a whisper, How to use it, do I need to exin it again? Charlotte shook her head and put the vial into her handbag. Ricky picked up her hand and gently stroked it, and found that her hands were sweaty, so he said, Dont be nervous. Ill be waiting for you outside. Dont worry, Ive made all the arrangements. Hmm. Charlottes voice trembled a little. You have location monitoring on your phone, which I have now turned on. Any emergency, or if you cant handle it, press the button on the side of your phone and Ill get in there in time. But try not to, so our backup n wont disrupted. Ricky carefully care, Still remember all the points I told you? Uh-huh, yes. Im going in. Charlotte finished, took a deep breath, and got out of the car. It was the first time she came to the Warner family.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The pce was grand and luxurious beyond her imagination. Stephanie, who wanted to see her alone, had gone out of her way to get rid of everyone beforehand. What was exactly Stephanie thinking? She was about to meet her anyway! In the future, she would be the owner of this ce! She lifted her feet and walked right in. Chapter 167 The interior of the residence was extraordinarily luxurious, lined with European-style crystal chandeliers over ten meters high. The walls were iid with brownish marble, and in the center of the house was a revolving staircase made of Southeast Asian rosewood. The curtains in the living room were halfway closed blocking most of the sunlight. The beams of light that made it into the room had added to the house a sense of mystery. The surrounding silence was appalling, and even the sound of the clocks brass pendulum could be clearly heard. Charlotte cautiously walked into the living room but didnt even see a single person. As Jacqueline said, Stephanie had asked to see her alone. A dang sound. The giant clock hit twelve oclock and made a crystal clear sound. Charlotte was taken aback, and her heartbeat rose sharply as she covered her chest and looked around nervously. Her eyes fell on a slight open door not far away, and through the veil hanging from which there appeared to be someone inside, and she slowly walked over. As she approached, a low, stern, cold voice came from inside. Come on in. Charlotte took a deep breath, adjusted her breathing, and her lips twisted in the curve of a smile that she is always good at. She pushed open the door, only to see Stephanie sitting upright on the sofa, wearing a light blue dress, cozy yet ssy. Although she looked thin, she seemed to be in good health. Her hair wasbed meticulously, and looked serious and majestic. The Stephanie in front of her certainly did not look like she was already at the terminal stage of her cancer. Charlotte called out respectfully, Hello, Grandma. She thought about it, but could not think of a more appropriate way to call her. It was better to just call her Grandma directly.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Please sit down, do you know how to make tea? Stephanie held out a hand in gesture, pointing to the tea setid out on the table. Charlotte nodded hastily, Yes. Ill make the tea. Since entering the Heath family, she had learned some of the manners of high society, like flower arrangement, tea, golf, and everything essential to ady her age. She skillfully boiled water, washed cups, brewed, and then respectfully served the tea. Stephanie took the cup of tea, carefully tasted some, and slowly said, The taste of tea is okay, but the person who made the tea was obviously a little impatient. Charlotte was a little embarrassed to hear such remarks just when she came in. She was nervous, so she had to say, Grandma, Ill make a new one. Its okay, no need. I heard that the Heath family found you at the orphanage? Stephanie asked. Yes. Charlotte replied. Ive heard that Joyce grew up in an orphanage too. There arent many orphanages in Khebury, so could it be that you were in the same one? Stephanie wondered. It is indeed the same orphanage. Joyce and I grew up together. The mention of Joyce made Charlotte ufortable. The way people had alwayspared her with Joyce had disgusted her a lot. But she could not show it in front of Stephanie. Your mother Cecelia is always so mild, generous andposed, and I like her very much. When she identally lost her child, she was so grief-stricken that she didnt care about anything else and spent all her time looking for her child. I also heard about it. These years she ahd really suffered a lot. You have also suffered after the twenty years in the orphanage. Stephanie sighed. Yes, Mom had suffered too much looking for me. I will take good care of her in the future and wont let her down. Charlotte sneaked a nce at Stephanie. The unworldly temperament, and cool eyebrows were just like Luther. Its a shame, its a shame. Stephanie is also looking up and down at Charlotte and slowly shaking her head. Chapter 168 Charlotte wondered, Grandma, what do you mean? Unfortunately, your nature is nothing like Cecelias. I can see that you want to get my approval very much, and have taken the trouble to dress up today. You wear no makeup, but with all those luxurious pieces, it can be seen that you want to show your purity. You must be unwilling to give up the extravagant life you have. You are quite aplicated person after all. If the person sitting here today is Cecelia, she will certainly not dress up like you do. Simplicity wont hide your nobility, and luxury can also be low-key. Stephanie hit the nail on the head to point that out and she looked a bit disdainful. Different emotions showed up on Charlottes face. Her long diamond tassel earrings shook slightly, and at the moment hit her face. It was cold. I Talkative as she was, at this moment she actually did not know how to exin. Although you grew up in an orphanage and did not have a good education in manners. But it is all about principles. Now you have wealth and power, you should look at it all the more lightly and should not pay too much attention to them. Stephanie bowed her head and smiled. She could not see whether it was a cold smile or a sarcastic one. Grandma is right. I will pay attention. Charlotte just had to admit it. She felt humiliated by Stephanie, who pointed out bluntly that she hade from a humble background and couldnt shed the pettiness in her. The unconcealed sharpness of her words made her lose face. No matter how much she hated it, there was nothing that could be done. In order to cover up her difort, she hurriedly made another cup of tea and respectfully served it to Stephanie. Its just that, in order to sessfully marry into the Warner family, there was nothing wrong with being embarrassed by Stephanie, and she was prepared for it before. You love Luther very much? asked Stephanie, picking up her cup of tea and taking a sip. Grandma, I really love him. Grandma, please allow us to get married. Charlotte replied sincerely. This was true. She wanted to marry Luther. She could not wait and she was almost crazy about it. Stephanie nced at the sequined high heels Charlotte was wearing on her feet and frowned. She shook her head, dissatisfied, I dont think so. If you really love him, you should take extra care of the child in your belly. Such a high heel is not quite appropriate. Charlotte was shocked. She never thought about that after all the long time. Because it was not Luthers child in the first ce, she didnt even care. She should have worn t shoes instead. At the moment Stephanies dark eyes were ring at her sternly. The sophisticated ck eyes were just like an endless void. Being stared at by such eyes, Charlotte only felt a chill down her spine, and sweats were all over her back.N?velDrama.Org content rights. She did not know what to say for a while, Grandma, Im sorry. I I was too nervous today. Im afraid youre not satisfied with me, so sorry, I neglected it. I didnt notice, and I really wont do such a thing in the future. At this point, Charlotte really felt Stephanies difficult to deal with. The prohibitive majesty of hers really made her like an empress. She felt that she was full of loopholes today, and in front of Stephanie she was getting nowhere to hide. Heh. You dont have to be nervous, I was just saying that. Stephanie straightened her posture and asked again, I heard that you and Joyce are the same age? Yes. Charlotte replied. She didnt understand why Stephanie always had to bring up Joyce. Oh, its quite a coincidence that you both grew up in the same orphanage, are the same age, and are both with Luther I learned that for the first time today. Stephanie let out a lowugh. She suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong Chapter 169 Although there were many coincidences in the world, this was just too much of a coincidence. It did not look like a coincidence at all now. Then how did Cecelia find you from the orphanage? After all, it was twenty years. Stephanie asked, puzzled. I did not ask my mother about the specific process, since I didnt want them to think about their sad past. In the beginning, it was the orphanage that informed me and asked me to go for a dna test. Charlotte hated it so much to be asked these questions, but she had no choice but to answer. So thats how it is. Stephanie then took a close look at Charlotte. She looked quite pretty but She really liked Cecelia, and she also met General Ralph. As for Rodney, they had been really good friend for a long time. It was just difficult to associate Charlotte and the three of them. Not to mention their appearances, there was nothing inmon between them. Rodney, for example, had long been known for his fiery personality, and everyone was just so afraid of him, and General Ralph certainly inherited the prohibitive fiery temper of his father. Although Cecelia looked just mild and kind, she was quite tough inside. She was a famous 800 meters sniper marksman. Even if Charlotte did not grow up around her parents and was not educated the same way, her personality was not at all like theirs.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Speaking of sniping, Stephanie finally realized what could be wrong. Joyce mentioned this morning that she had a passion for shooting. This was just like Cecelia. If she put everything together, Stephanie suddenly thought of a person, Mia Cole. In fact, when she first met Joyce, in addition to the fact that Joyce saved herself, she just somehow found Joyce quite familiar. She always felt that Joyce looked like a certain deceased person. The years were so long that she never thought about it. Mia Cole was Rodneys wife, and once her best friend when she was young. Unfortunately, Mia Cole had postpartum infection hemorrhage, and died when she gave birth to Ralph, and after that Rodney had never married. The vague memories from sixty years ago, she only now recalled. And the appearance of Mia Cole was now clear in her mind little by little. Yes, Joyce looked very much like Mia Cole, her hapless best friend. No wonder, she was instantly attracted to Joyce. She never thought about the matter this way Grandma, please have some tea. Charlotte got some tea, and when she saw Stephanie in deep thought, looking grave, she couldnt help but interrupt Stephanie. Stephanie snapped back to her senses and set her eyes on Charlotte in front of her. When she met Charlotte today, she was actually very disappointed. She didnt care about her background actually. Jacqueline would probably never understand why she just didnt like her. It was because the way Jacqueline was like. She was short-sighted, and would never do anything great. But after all, Jacqueline was a simple person. Although she loved to make troubls, she could see her through very easily. And the Charlotte in front of you was quite sophisticated, and well disguised on the surface. She had no idea what could be in her mind at all. She could not allow such a women in the Warner family. Hmm. Stephanie returned a faint word as she picked up her tea cup. Once she felt suspicious, she could not control her heart. It is also true that they have all the technology nowadays. A DNA test can tell you everything. But I could not understand it at all. Could a DNS test be wrong? Stephanie asked coldly. Chapter 170 Charlotte was caught off guard, her hand shook slightly, and the cup of tea nearly spilled out. She hastily calmed herself down and covered up, Grandma is joking, how is that possible? Oh, just kidding. Charlottes subtle difort just now, Stephanie actually noticed. Her suspicions deepened, and her keen instincts made her realize that something was wrong. She had a bold idea. Since Charlotte and Joyce were raised in the same orphanage and were the same age, Charlotte had nothing inmon with anyone in the Heath family, while Joyce looked very simr to Mia Cole. Joyce was good at shooting and Cecelia was really famous as a sniper. Talent mostly came from gics! Be it the appearance, personality, or talent. Joyce was certainly more like a Heath. Was it possible that something went wrong? Stephanie was surprised at her own thinking, but on reflection, she thought it was possible. Although she felt a bit whimsical, she decided to try again. Charlotte, lift your head and look me in the eyes. I have something to ask you. Stephanie said seriously. Charlotte slowly looked up, meeting Stephanies dark eyes, and at that moment, she actually felt a chill all over. Stephanies dark eyes seemed like a bottomless abyss, and she felt instantly afraid. She pretended to be calm, but in fact her hands were already rubbing the hem of her dress. Stephanie said, word by word, clearly, Are you really, the daughter of the Heath family? At these words, Charlottes pupils shrank violently. She never thought that Stephanie would ask directly. Unprepared, she couldnt control her expression at all. It was over, she knew she must have lost her manners. In front of this sophisticated and aggressive old woman, she could not hide it any longer.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Since the moment she walked in the door, Stephanie had been questioning her and making things difficult for her, and now shes even more suspicious and trying to test her! Of course, why do you ask, Grandma? Charlotte was so flustered that she couldnt speak well. No matter how good she was at acting, when she met someone like Stephanie, her guard instantly turned into ashes. A series of weird actions of hers had made Stephanies suspicions deeper. Enough, and she could not show more. Stephanie got up from the sofa and smiled kindly, Its nothing, just asking, dont take it to heart. Well, thats it for today, Im a little tired and want to go back to bed. She pointed to the front door, You can go back by yourself. Okay. Grandma, let me help you back to your room. Charlotte hurried up and helped Stephanie out of the tea room and towards her room. Todays meeting, for her, was undoubtedly a failure. At this moment every step Charlotte took felt like on the tip of a knife. A great uneasiness gripped her heart. She was worried that Stephanie was already suspicious, but had taken it easy and deliberately refrained from revealing any more. If Stephanie did ask for proof afterwards, it would be easy to expose her. No, she could allow such a thing. Everything she had now, she absolutely could not lose! Her heart pounded violently, evil thoughts raged infinitely, upying her entire soul, and her hand reached uncontrobly for the small bottle in her handbag. In that case, dont me her for being ruthless! Chapter 171 Charlotte helped Stephanie walk slowly back to her room, and then diligently helped Stephanie into bed. At this point, her heartbeat had soared to way more than a hundred beats per minute,pletely out of control. Her palms were already sweaty, and her cheeks were hot. In fact, Stephanie didnt need Charlotte to help her into the room, but she didnt want to make too much of a spectacle of herself, and since she was suspicious, she didnt want to rm the snake. Stephanie sat on the bed and waved a hand at Charlotte, You go back. Bring my greetings to Cecelia. As soon as Charlotte left, she would immediately start to investigate. It was so right to see Charlotte today. She had a vague feeling that the truth wasing out. Stephanie was about to lie down when she saw that Charlotte didnt mean to leave, and she looked at Charlotte suspiciously. Only to see Charlotte in front of her open her handbag, take out a pair of white gloves and put them on. Stephanie felt odd in her heart, but didnt think much of it. She pulled up the covers and moved her body down, pretending to get under the covers. However, the next moment, her jaw was suddenly firmly captured by Charlotte, and a small bottle of liquid was fed into her throat before she could say a word. Colorless, tasteless, and no temperature. She looked at Charlotte in fear. Charlotte calmly put the vial back in her handbag and dusted off her gloved hands. What did you feed me?! Stephanie was shocked, and a bad feeling came straight up in her heart. Charlotte smiled coldly, Dont worry, soon you will be able to rest in peace. The terminal lung cancer had dragged on for so long, and youve had suffered enough. You have so many varieties of painkillers at your bedside. Im just helping you get relief sooner. You should just be grateful to me. How dare you drug me! Stephanies eyes were wide open as she red at Charlotte, wanting to burn her through. Haha. me yourself for that. If you epted me today and Luther and I got married smoothly, wouldnt it be the best of both worlds? I wouldnt have had to do more than that. me it on youself for getting in my way! I wouldnt have done it without a foolproof n. The security cameras in your house were destroyed three days ago, so no one will know what happened here today. Stephanie never dreamed that Charlotte would have the guts to kill her on the spot. She had seen all the ruthless women in her life. She had seen all kinds of schemes and tricks. However, it was the first time she had experienced direct killing. She was too confident, but she didnt expect Charlotte to be a thousand times more ruthless than she thought! Stephanie struggled angrily to get up and tried to grab Charlotte by the hand. However, her body was surprisingly uncontrobly stiff and paralyzed, with a tingling, sore and numb feeling flowing throughout her body. She waspletely unable to bnce her body and fell headlong from the bed directly to the floor.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She fell hard, her body was numb, her face was pressed against the cold marble floor, and she could barely move. Charlotte, on the other hand, took a few steps back, perfectly avoiding Stephanie. Dont bother, you cant touch me, and you know why Im wearing gloves? I wont have my fingerprints on you as you struggle. You you really are a fake one Stephanie tried to reach for her phone, Its her! Not you! At this moment shepletely understood, no need to check, Charlotte was not a Heath. And the real one, it must be Joyce. She saw through it, and thats why Charlotte wanted to kill her. Chapter 172 Bang! Her phone was thrown into the corner by Charlotte, the screen was immediately shattered, and the battery came out, lying dead on the ground. Charlotte squatted down and leaned over to look at Stephanie who was struggling, her lips showing an icy evil smile, How? The effect of the drug has almoste up. Do you feel numb in your tongue? Trying to speak? But you just cant, right? Stephanie opened her mouth, but her tongue was so numb that she could not even feel it. She was able to say a few words earlier, but now she could barely utter a word. Her ck eyes were wide open and bloodshot. Her pupils tightened and she stared hard at Charlotte, her eyes full of disbelief and reluctance.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She had been shrewd all her life, and she had been in the business world all her life, but she never thought she would fall into the hands of this ruthless woman in her twenties. From now on, you will have to listen to me. Let you die with rity. Charlotte slowly and patiently dusted off her gloves again. She hadpletely lost the tension she had just felt, and she admired Stephanies struggle in front of her, like a hunter admiring the final death of her prey. I know youre suspicious. Yes, I am indeed not the Heath familys daughter. The orphanage let me and Joyce together provide hair and nail for DNA testing, and I secretly switched my own with Joyces. It was only logical to take her ce. I not only want to be the daughter of the Heath family, but also your grandsons wife. So? Do you feel like your whole body is starting to go numb now? She threw back her head andughed wildly as she continued, Ill tell you something you wont believe. Luther always thought I saved him, but She leaned closer to Stephanie and said it to her, word for word, Actually It wasnt. The person who saved him was Joyce. hahahahaha! You were wise enough to notice my heels. Yes, the bastard in my belly is not Luthers at all. But dont worry, I wont let this bastarde into the world. In the future, I will have many children with your grandchildren. So, you should be satisfied with that, down there, right? Charlotte admired Stephanies furious and bewildered look with pleasure and satisfaction. She took another step closer to Stephanie and said maliciously, You wont die right away. The drug will paralyze your tongue, and then your whole body gradually. You wont be able to speak, you wont be able to walk, and finally even your breathing will be slowly paralyzed. Im sorry. Its a long process. She raised her hand and looked at her luxurious diamond watch, It will take about four hours. Eventually you will be so paralyzed that you wont be able to breathe and eventually suffocate, and you will always keep your mind clear during these long four hours, feeling your death little by little. The medicine I gave you just now was not avable in the market. Its for military use only. Hey, I am still the daughter of the Heath family. This drug will soon dpose in your body, and the final detectedposition will be exactly the same as the painkillers in your body, and no one will think you have been drugged. Meanwhile, let me tell you that Joyce will return here exactly when you die. At that point, she will be the biggest suspect for murder, because you will look like you were smothered to death. And because I will be long gone before you die, I will have the perfect alibi. Two birds with one stone, wouldnt you say, is that a good n? Charlotte couldnt help butugh maniacally. After a long time, she stoppedughing and gently patted the immobile Stephanie, feigning a regretful face. Sorry, itste, I should go now. Have a nice trip to death. Never see you again! Chapter 173 Charlotte stood up. Squatting for a long time, her legs were also a little numb. Stephanies eyes were rounded, but all she could do was make a painful grunting sound. Charlotte waved a hand at her, smiled and turned around, her heels nking on the floor. She left Stephanies room and closed the door with grace. Then she walked out of the living room, closed the door, and headed straight for the military vehicle where Ricky was. Ricky was smoking with his back against the Hummer. His formal uniform, the lingering smoke, and the calm demeanor made him look extra special. He saw Charlottee out and he immediately put out the cigarette in his hand and opened the car door for Charlotte. Charlotte got in the car. After he closed the door, he returned to the drivers seat and started the car to drive away from the Warner residence. Driving all the way away from the Warner family, he asked, Missy, whats the situation? Charlotte had been pretending to be calm, but now she felt scared. After all, she had never done this kind of thing with her own hands. She held on to the seat belt, her hands full of sweat, and under a closer look, her forehead was also full of sweat. Stephanie, Stephanie she was aggressive I had to Charlottes voice had a hint of trembling. She felt scared, her heart was pounding, her throat choked with a gurgle and her back was pressed against the car seat. I, had to, well, activate the backup n. She added. Because Ricky didnt know that she wasnt really the daughter of the Heath family, she could only assume that she did it because Stephanie wouldnt ept her and had been left with no choice.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. You can take the gloves off and leave them here, and Ill destroy them all together when we get back. Ricky drove with one hand and put the other hand on Charlottes snow white leg, gently reassuring her, Its okay, absolutely no one can detect this drug. Dont worry. Charlotte let him touch her, her heart still pounding. With trembling hands, she took off her gloves and handed them to Ricky. Its really okay? She asked uncertainly. Dont worry. I destroyed the camera inside the Warner residence three days ago. No one will associate that and what happened today. And the surveince outside the Warner residence can clearly show that we arrived at 11:50 and left at 1:00 sharp. From the beginning to the end, I waited outside and never went inside. And the time of Stephanies death would be after four oclock, and you would not be suspected at all. He grabbed her small, soft hand and held it firmly in his. All you have to do now is calm yourself down. Pretend that nothing has happened. I will take care of all the rest. Ricky said indifferently. He did not show anything in his expression. Killing for him was as simple as crushing an ant. Beforeing to this country, he was a mercenary who killed without blinking an eye. Aftering here and following General Ralph, he was now a second lieutenant, and no one knew about his past. Charlotte clutched his hand with both hands. Her originally panicked heart slowly calmed down. She took a deep breath and felt much relieved. Ill send you home to rest while I take care of the aftermath. Around four, Ill use a temporary calling card to prompt Joyce to head to the Warner residence. Dont worry, Ive made all the arrangements. Seeing no objection from her, he pulled her hand to his side. He was pleased that from now on, she was firmly tied to his side. Chapter 174 The Hummer military vehicle sped along, heading straight for the Heath family. On the other hand, the Warner residence. Stephaniey curled up on the floor, unable to say a word now that her tongue waspletely out of her control. She felt iparable remorse, or fear. Charlotte was such a terrible woman, ambitious, ruthless, cruel, and evil. If the Warner family should fall into the hands of Charlotte they would bepletely finished. But it was toote, and there was nothing she could do to change it all.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. What to do? Just die, waiting for Joyce to be framed by Charlotte, waiting for the Warner family to fall into the hands of that vicious woman? Right now, what else was there for her to do? She used all her strength. Her body was paralyzed and could barely move. Only her arms and fingers had a trace of feeling. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and a glimmer of hope shed in her mind. She raised her eyes to the bedside table, stretched out her arm and approached the door extremely slowly, little by little, little by little, as if a lifetime had passed, and she finally opened the door. At this point, the numbness seemed to creep to her arms already. Her head was covered in sweat, and it took almost all her lifes strength and all her will to produce her will and a pen. She just needed to wait a little longer, just a little longer! She kept trying, and her gradually stiffening fingers could barely hold the pencil. Even writing aplete word was not possible. Stephanie had a long and illustrious life, and even if she ended up in Charlottes hands, she could not just sit back and wait for death. She originally left 1% of her shares to Joyce in her will as a token of appreciation to ensure that Joyce would be well fed and clothed in the future. Thanks to the kindness of Joyce, she now had the opportunity to change her will. She owned a total of 20% of the R&S Group, half of which was reserved for Luther. She has suppressed Jacqueline all her life, and it is time for Jacqueline to get a chance in the board. However, Jacqueline was so blind and had led the wolf into the house. It looked like the Warner family would be in crisis. It was her strong will that supported Stephanies tight grip on the pen and it had never been so hard to write a stroke, and finally she only made a few hard strokes on the will, making final changes Her hands, gradually weak, softly sliding down, falling to the ground, could no longer move an inch. Fortunately, she used all herst effort in life to give the sinister and malicious Charlotte thest obstacle. It was the only thing she could do. Her eyes were fixed at the will that she had pushed under the bedside table. It held all her hopes. The drowning choking sensation came up. She felt like she was pressed against her chest by a boulder, unable to breathe, and the boundless pain soaked her. Her head felt iparably clear, but all she could feel was the death getting closer and closer. All her life, she had never experienced such a great pain. Joyce, I hope you can understand my heart and ept what I left to you at the end of my life. Stephanie looked like she was tired, and finally, she slowly closed her eyes Chapter 175 On the other hand, Joyce was working overtime at R&S Group. Special Assistant Casey assigned her some extra work today, not something urgent, and she wondered why Casey had to ask her to finish it on Sunday. Hi, I got you a mocha coffee. Juanita knew that Joyce wasing to the group and came over to keep herpany. Joyce looked up from the pile of documents andughed, What did you have toe here for on the weekend instead of staying home and rxing? How boring it is to be at home? You know, Im all alone in a rented apartment and usually have no one to talk to. Juanita ploped down on the partition of Joyces desk and curled her hair in boredom. You can go shopping. Joyce said as she sorted through the documents. Juanita heard that and felt interested, After you delt with everything, you go shopping with me, okay? Ill take you to eat something really good. Ive discovered a terrific Japanese restaurant. Joyce shook her head regretfully, I cant. Theres no one at home today, so I have to go back and cook for grandma. She looked at her phone. It was already after three oclock, and she hadnt finished her work. She wanted to leave early, so she handed a thick stack of documents to Juanita, Or else, you can help make some copies. I want to finish work early and then make a trip to the supermarket for some groceries. No problem. Juanita picked up the documents and walked to the office copier. Joyce continued to bury her head in the piles. At that moment, her phone suddenly rang, she took a nce, but it was Luther. She hesitated and frowned slightly, but finally she pressed the answer button. Why arent you replying to my messages? On the other end of the phone, Luthers voice sounded very unhappy. Joyce then remembered that he had sent her a message this morning and she had only looked at it and not replied. You leave a message, I read it and it will show read. Thats the same as me saying I have read it. Do I just have to reply to, like, every message? She felt it was childish to answer such a question from him. You Luther gasped, pausing for a moment before asking, Hows Grandma doing? Cant you just call Grandma? Why do you have to ask me? Joyce felt speechless. It was even harder tomunicate with this man over the phone than in person. Joyce, can you talk properly? I called my grandmother and no one answered! Luther didnt know why he had to be angry, but he was always distracted by her figure in his mind. He was away for a few days, but she seemed to bepletely different, not even bothering to reply to messages. Oh, maybe Grandma was asleep and didnt hear the phone ring. Grandmas spirits are getting better every day for the past few days. The new medication is working well. Jamie said that Grandmas chest fluid has mostly subsided and the amount of pain medication has now been cut in half. When I left this morning, Grandma was looking especially good. Joyce retorted. Where are you right now? Luthers voice was a little unnatural. He wanted to call his grandmother and ask for Joyce, but she wasnt answering her phone, which meant Joyce wasnt home either. He was upset and kind of wanted to know her whereabouts. He was curious to know what Joyce was really doing. Could she be with someone else? Im workingte at the group! Joyce said without good grace. Really? On the other end of the phone, there seemed to be disbelief.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 176 At this time, Juanita finished copying the materials and came over to her side, Joyce, I have copied all the files, is there anything else I can help you with? And these please. Please help me join them all together. Get them all done, and Ill be almost done with todays work. Joyce smiled and nodded toward Juanita. The conversation between the two could naturally be heard by Luther on the other end of the phone. Luther, are you done checking in? Ill hang up if theres nothing else. I want to finish up early, and I have to go back and make dinner for grandma. Joyce harshly pointed out the intention of his call. He was a little embarrassed when he heard what she said, Im having some trouble with things here, so I will stay here for another day and wont be back until the day after tomorrow. Luther, you dont need to report your whereabouts to me. Whether youe back or not has no effect on me. Bye! After saying that, Joyce did not wait for his reply, and directly cut off the line. At the other end of the phone, Luther stared at the phone with only beep-beep-beep sound. His heart was depressed to the core. Three days had passed, and it seemed that she was still angry after the Shelly incident, where he had indeed misunderstood her. Heh. He couldnt help but smile. This little wild cat. He picked up the Wheel of Fortune ne he had previously purchased and held it in his hands, ying with it over and over again. He never threw it away and finally put it back in his suitcase. He picked up his phone and sent a message to Joyce.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Wait for me toe back. Then he looked at the stone-cold message and shook his head helplessly. He was now so far away from the country, but he could not wait to go back. He had never had such a feeling before. He dialed Caseys number, Get the materials ready, and we must end this silly negotiation today. He was so eager to return that he didnt want to stay a single day longer. On the other hand, when it was about four, Joyce finally finished the work in hand and she started to pack up her things and shut down herputer. Juanita was bored ying a mobile game. Joyce said to Juanita, Thanks foring to keep mepany, we will go different directions. I will take a taxi directly backter. You just go ahead. Ill treat you to dinner some other day. Juanita quickly packed her bag, Hmm. No, youll have to go shopping with me some other time. Good. Joyce smiled with a doting face. Ill go first then? Bye! Juanita waved at her, and her delicate figure quickly disappeared in the elevator. Joyce finished all the work and was about to leave when her cell phone suddenly rang again on her desk. It kept ringing and ringing, like a death rattle. She thought it was Luther calling again, and thinking that he had been so annoying she couldnt help butin and impatiently reached for her phone. But right at that moment, her hand slipped and the phone fell to the floor, and coincidentally, the entire screen cracked diagonally. Damn, she cursed. She picked up her phone and it was a number she had never seen before, not Luther. Broken cracks across the entire length of the screen looked particrly hideous. For some reason, her heart rose abruptly, and her brow furrowed deeply. She pressed the answer button. On the other end of the phone, there was an eerie voice, which was obviously from a voice processor. Go back to the Warner residence right now and go alone! If you dare to call the police, Stephanie is dead! After saying that, the phone just hang up. Chapter 177 Hey, hey, hey! Joyce was shocked and called back in a hurry. But all that awaited her was, Sorry, the number you have dialed is not avable. Its as if the caller just now never existed.N?velDrama.Org content rights. She stared at the phone in a daze, intense unease and fear of the unknown gradually overwhelmed her. Her head was swollen and her heart was pounding violently. This was not a prank, but a threat! Stephanie was the only one in the Warner residence today, and Mr. Arnold was not there either. Was it a mugging? What did they want when they asked her to go alone? To ask for money? Unlikely, she could not pay them, so why would they ask her for it? Or maybe Stephanie was threatened and asked the mugger to call her? How else would the people know her phone number? She had absolutely no clue and could not analyze it. She didnt dare bet on it, even though she knew the call was doubious. She couldnt call the police either. If Stephanie was really in danger, she couldnt afford to risk her life. After getting along for a long time, she had long considered Stephanie as her own grandmother. How could she watch her loved one in trouble and not save her? She opened her backpack, took out the pistol Luther had given her, and pinned it to her waist. Since the attack, she usually carried the pistol with her. Right now, she would just have to go back to the Warner family no matter what the situation would be, and no matter how bad the situation could be. She came to the elevator hall, and saw that the elevator was still stuck on above 50th floor. She did not have the time to wait, simply got into the emergency stairway, rushed downstairs, all the way to the road, and reached out to stop a cab. She opened the door and immediately got in, panting, and said to the driver, No. 1 Sophora Street, please. Along the way, she waited impatiently for the red light, looking at her watch over and over again. The person who just called never called her again. Callback was also useless. Please hurry up. Joyce kept urging, her heart hanging on. Miss, thats quite a heavy traffic on the road at this hour. Ive already exceeded the speed limit! The driver said helplessly. Joyce took two five hundred dor bills out of her wallet and slipped them to the driver, Its really an emergency, please. Got it. The driver drove all the way to the Warner mansion at No. 1 Sophora Street in less than half an hour, which usually took about 40 to 50 minutes. Just before Joyce got to the house. She took out her cell phone and hesitated. As they got closer and closer, she suddenly felt unprecedented fear and was tempted to call Luther, or send a text message. Luther was abroad, and even if there was an emergency, he wouldnt be able to make it back in time. And, did he have any trust in herself? Hey Joyce, whats up. Juanitas sweet voice came. After the phone call got through, Joyce opened the door and exined directly, I dont have the time to exin to you now, Im at the Warner residence, No. 1 Sophora Street, where I brought youst time. Listen, from now on, twenty minutes, if I call you within twenty minutes, it means its okay. If I dont call you, you call the police. Joyce, whats going on? Do you want me toe over and help? Juanita was shopping across the street from the group, and she had just bought a cup of coffee when she received the call from Joyce. Joyces sudden serious tone scared her and the cup of coffee fell to the ground. The ck liquid flowed everywhere. It gave her a bad feeling in her heart that something big was going to happen. You must note. Remember what I said, hang up. Joyce hung up the phone. By this time, the cab had arrived at the door. Do we need to drive in? The driver pointed to therge open iron gate, which looked to have a long stretch of road inside. Chapter 178 No, Ill just get off here. Joyce got out of the car quickly and closed the door behind her. The big iron gate was usually closed. Outside the iron gate there was a device that could identify vehicles, and then they just used face recognition or password to enter. Inside the main house there was also an electronic switch that could be used to open the door from inside. But today the iron door waspletely open. Weird. She didnt know what was going on inside the main house and didnt want to risk it having the cab driver tagging along. She walked in alone and ran down the boulevard, her heart gradually racing. Running all the way to the door of the main house. Only to see the house door closed, she gently pressed the door handle, and the door was opened. It was not locked actually. The living room was appallingly quiet. Even the sound of a pin dropping to the ground could be clearly heard. The sun was setting, the curtains were half closed, the house was obscurely lit, and the air was filled with an eerie aura everywhere. She looked around and there was no one there, and no one was in the tea room, and the door to Stephanies room was tightly closed. Joyce threw her backpack and jacket on the couch and loaded up lightly. She took one step closer, her heart almost in her throat, and she repeatedly took deep breaths, and put her right hand on the gun at her waist. Get closer, and closer.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Finally, she stopped at the door of Stephanies room, turning the doorknob with her left hand and holding the gun with her right. With a bang, she kicked open the door of the room and broke in with a gun. However, the situation inside waspletely to her surprise. There were no thugs at all. By the luxurious European-style bed, she could only see Stephanies entire body curled up on the floor motionless, face turned inward. Grandma, whats wrong with you? Grandma? Joyce hurriedly put away her gun and ran up to her quickly. The air was extraordinarily quiet, and death-like silence spread all around. Joyce held her breath, her mind was nk, feeling herself overwhelmed by endless fear. She knelt down, her hands trembling, and she went forward and gently nudged Stephanie, Grandma? Whats wrong? Stephanie was motionless, but her body was still warm. Joyce hurriedly turned her over, only to see that Stephanies face was blue, and there were foams on the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were tightly closed, and the veins on her eyelids looked sinuous and terrible. Joyce fell to the ground in fear. She trembled and reached out to try her breathing. And she was not breathing at all God, Stephanie was dead. Tears ran down uncontrobly from her cheeks. Her lips shivered, and she was unable to believe what she saw before her eyes. Grandma was fine in the morning, the new medicine was working and she was expecting her to live a long time. Now in the afternoon, Grandma died Oh, what could have happened? No, Grandma, wake up, dont leave me, tell me whats going on. Joyce was choking at first, but gradually couldnt stop crying as she went forward and shook Stephanie desperately. It was clear that Stephanies body was still warm, apparently she had just died. Who could that be, so cruel to kill an olddy? Joyce rose in anger, and she drew her pistol again, her sad eyes scanning around, trying to find the murderer. However, there was no one in therge room. What was all this? What was going on? Could someone just please tell her? What did this have to do with the strange phone call to her? The foreboding feeling in her heart was getting stronger and stronger, feeling that there was a huge thrown at her head, and she felt like falling into an infinite abyss, unable to pull herself out. And just then, sharp, piercing shrieks came from behind her. She snapped to her senses, holding her gun at the personing behind her. It was Shelly and Jacqueline. AHHHH!!! Shelly nced at Stephanie, lying on the ground, her grim face clearly showing that she was dead. Then she looked again at Joyce, her gun poised right at her hand, and shouted shrilly. You killed Stephanie! You killed Stephanie! Chapter 179 Jacqueline saw the gun in Joyces hand. Her face instantly turned white. Panicked, she quickly reached out to cover Shellys mouth. She was frightened and she dragged Shelly and ran. It was terrible, Joyce had a gun in her hand, and Stephanie was also dead. They opened the door and rushed out, and they didnt get very far when two police cars arrived with sirens wailing.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jacqueline was confused, who had called the police? The police arrived so quickly? Shelly saw this and rushed forward, pping hard on the window of the police car and shouting out of control, Theres a murder inside, someones dead! From inside the police car came down four police officers, and one of them asked, Take it easy, and say it clearly. Shelly was in shock and couldnt breathe, My, my grandmother, was killed by Joyce, she, she had a gun! Jacqueline, startled, hastened to add, Yes, the woman inside has a gun. You guys need to be careful. Okay. The police officers were immediately loaded with guns and one of them dialed the satellite phone, Suspect has a gun, requesting support from the Second Precinct Criminal Investigation Detachment. The suspect has a gun, requesting support from the Second Precinct Criminal Investigation Detachment. After saying that, the police officers with guns rushed in. All the way to the door of Stephanies room. The door to the room waspletely open and Joyce had long ago put away her pistol. She didnt dare touch Stephanie again. Although she had never experienced such a thing before, she also knew that she needed to protect the scene. If the killer had left any traces, the scene would be the best evidence. She actually heard the sound of a police car and the footsteps of the police rushing in. She figured it would be Juanita who called the police, so she stood up. Dont move, put your hands in the air. Two police officers rushed into the room and pointed their guns at Joyce and there were two officers waiting outside the door. Joyce turned around, amazed, and said, Are you guys talking about me? Drop your gun to the ground, and kick it over. And put your hands up! One of the police officers warned in a stern voice. Joyce frowned, it must have been Jacqueline and Shelly who both ran out and bullshitted to the police. She raised one of her hands high, and the other hand took out the pistol at her waist. All four police officers in front of her were on high alert and tense. Joyce sighed helplessly, I have a gun permit, and I thought there were thugs near the room before I held a gun to protect myself. Well, since you guys are here, hurry up and find out the murderer. With her gun speed, the four police officers in front of her were actually no match for her. When she finished, she bent down and gently ced the pistol on the ground and kicked it over with her foot. One of the police officers rushed to pick up the pistol. Another police officer quickly jumped forward and grabbed Joyce, handcuffing Joyce with her hands behind her back. Joyce waspletely speechless. They really took her for a murderer. She was anxious, Come on, you guys are wrong. When I came back, grandma had lost her breath. But the body was still warm, which means the murderer must not have gone far and should be just nearby. You guys dont miss the best time! At this time, Jacqueline and Shelly saw Joyce being subdued by the police from afar, before they dared to approach. Shelly yanked one of the police officers and shouted, Its her, she must have killed my grandmother. She was approaching our family on purpose! Now shes showing her true colors! Joyce was furious, Shelly, dont you have any brains! I love grandma so much and what do I have to gain by killing her? Dont mislead the police and waste the time. You are just letting the real killer go away! Its you, its you! Shelly had long been blinded by resentment, so how could she listen to Joyces words at this moment? Outside the gate, one after another, two more police cars arrived. It was Second Precinct Criminal Investigation Detachment from the headquarter. Chapter 180 The first person to lead the team was Karl, a good-looking, tall and handsome man, who stepped into the room and walked straight towards Jacqueline. He showed his police ID and said to other police officers present, We are the Second Precinct Criminal Investigation Detachment. From now on, we will take over the scene here. The voice was loud and clear. He winked at the other officers, Seal off the scene and collect evidence. Notify the coroner. The rest of the police immediately divided the work. Some began to pull the cordon fence, some began to collect evidence, and some cleaned up the scene and took photos.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce recognized that it was Karl, the detective who took over the case of Lauren for herst time, and she immediately shouted, Officer Karl, when I came back, Grandma had no breath, but her body was still warm, so the murderer hadnt gone far, so hurry up and expand the search area. Shelly rushed to Karls side, Officer, dont listen to her. My grandmother must have been killed by her. You hurry up and arrest her. Karl shot a cold nce at Shelly and swept her away with one arm, Its not up to you to decide who the suspect is. Please do not interfere with our work. He took out his walkie-talkie, Attention, ground crew outside, expand the search area, the killer may be nearby. Dont let go of the slightest hint. Shelly shouted incredulously, You believe her? Why? Karl returned with an expressionless face, Im just doing my work, not letting any useful information slip by. He nced at Joyces handcuffed hands behind her back, and then at Jacqueline, the oldest person here, and asked, What is the deseaseds name? Stephanie, Jacqueline replied. She is my mother-inw, eighty-two years old. And what is she to you? Karl pointed at Joyce, If I remember correctly, your name is Joyce, right? The person involved in the Lauren casest time. Jacqueline froze and stammered, She is my sons nominal wife. Karl frowned, A couple is a couple, what do you mean by nominally? Thest time at the police station, I clearly remember that she was registered as the wife of Luther. So Luther is your son and she is your daughter-inw. The deceased is your mother-inw, right? Yes. Jacqueline was annoyed. Where did such a rude little detectivee from, not giving her any face? She was at least an upper-ss noblewoman. Karl instructed another officer, Uncuff Joyce, she cant be treated as a suspect yet until theres evidence. Yes. The police officer rushed forward to unlock Joyces handcuffs. Joyce rubbed her sore wrist and said to Karl, Officer Karl, thanks a lot. Karl didnt appreciate it, but pointed at Shelly and Jacqueline and said nonchntly, All those present are suspects, and are not allowed to leave from now on, and all of them are to go back to the police station with us for questioning. What? Were suspects too? Its obvious shes the killer. Shelly was intensely upset. I killed Grandma? Are you out of your mind? Whats my motive? Joyce was really angry. She had been sad enough that her grandmother had died, but she had to argue with these brainless idiots. At this time, a small police officer, with a document running over, Captain, this is a document found from under the bedside table in front of the deceased. Perhaps the deceased had deliberately hidden it under the bedside table before she died. Karl put on his gloves, took the file in one hand and took it out to look through it. Jacqueline, with a sharp eye, saw thew firms seal and immediately shouted, Thats Stephanies will! Shelly rushed forward to see what was written in the will. When she got a good look, she screamed out loud in disbelief. Oh my God! Oh my God! Chapter 181 Oh my God! Shelly shouted Oh my God! three times in a row. Grandmas will originally stated that 10% of her shares would go to my brother, leaving 5% to my mom, 4% to me, and 1% to Joyce. Now its all changed! Crossed out all of moms shares and mine! Added a zero after the 1 to the 1% left for Joyce, making it 10%! Shelly stared at her, unable to believe what she was seeing, I cant believe they gave Joyce all of my shares and my moms shares! Not a single share left!!! Shelly looked up and red at Joyce, her teeth gritted, as if she wanted to tear Joyce apart!Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Shock was written all over Jacquelines face as she listened and she hurried over to take a look, eximing, Officer, this is absolutely impossible! There is no way that no share will be left to me! I am the mistress of this family! It must be Joyce, she must have tampered with the will! Look at this handwriting, its obvious that its just been changed! Jacqueline seemed unable to believe it. Her eyes popped out and her voice hissed, Its her! Its her! Thats her motive for the murder! She couldnt ept it. She was still waiting to get her shares to the board, how could she have nothing! Why did Stephanie give her all of Jacquelines and Shellys shares before she died? Why was that? What had happened to her before she died? What did she want to express through such an act? Shelly yanked Karl in an agitated manner and shouted, Hurry up and get her! It is obvious that Joyce killed her grandmother and altered her will in order to get the Warner familys property. Bitch, you approached my brother with this in mind from the beginning! Now youre finally showing your tail! Karl waved Shelly off with a look of contempt and coldly reprimanded, Whether it is tampering or her own modification, we will find out, and there is no need for you to make a decision here. Please step back behind the blue line and do not interfere with our work. If you interfere again, I will sue you for obstruction! When he finished, he ced the will in a clear stic bag and kept it sealed as evidence at the scene. At that moment, an officer respectfully came forward to report. Captain, all the surveince system was damaged in the house. There is no picture recorded. Looks like it has been broken for several days. But the monitoring outside the house is good, all the footage has been retrieved, and we are bringing back to the police station for further investigation. What? The surveince system in the house is all broken? Joyce was stunned. She vaguely had a bad feeling. All the surveince system in the house was broken, wouldnt that be Who could prove that her grandmother had already died when she came home? Wouldnt that make her a big suspect? She suddenly felt panic, and she felt deeply as if she had stepped into a huge of conspiracy, and a boundless darknesspletely enveloped her. She could not even see the way forward. Leave three of us behind to wait for the forensics. The rest of you are going back with me! Karl patrolled around, and after seeing that the whole scene had been sampled, he ordered in a cold voice. Yes, sir! The officers replied in unison. Chapter 182 Take them all away! Karl swept a nce at the Jacqueline and Shelly who were full of resentment and the Joyce who was in great shock, and signaled the officers to take them all back to the police headquarters. Hey, what for! You cant do this to me. Jacqueline also had to follow into the car. Joyce was taken away by another officer, and she looked fondly at Stephanies body, tears flowing down her cheeks uncontrobly. She was sobbing and begging, Can I see my grandmother one more time? Not far away, Stephaniey alone on the ground, maintaining her previous huddled and stiff posture. Although her eyes were tightly closed, she was not half at peace, her eyelids were covered with bruises and bloodstains, and her face was even more bruised and horrific than earlier. Joyce knew that Stephanie must have died with regrets. Her heart ached so much that she couldnt breathe. She considered Stephanie as her real family, but she never thought Stephanie would leave her in such a tragic way. She felt like something important had been taken out of her life and her life was no longerplete. Lets go, dont look. The officer didnt pay any attention to Joyce and dragged Joyce directly to the police car. Karl watched the scene coldly. Compared to Jacqueline and Shelly, who were only thinking about their inheritance, the girl in front of him seemed really heartbroken, which made him feelpassionate. But as a police officer, he would not be affected by any personal feelings. He only believed in evidence. Joyce was dragged to the police car, and the police car whistled away. The car window was open, and she fondly looked towards the Warner residence. As the cold wind sshed in her face, she had a cold painful feeling at the tip of her nose. And the tears on her cheeks left her with a cracking pain. Both her hand and her feet just felt cold. Karl and Joyce were sitting in the same police car. He looked at her in silence. He saw her mourning all the way, but he did not say a word. At that moment, Joyces cell phone suddenly rang. As Joyces cell phone had been confiscated by the police just now, it is currently in a clear stic bag in Karls hand. By definition, Joyce has now been controlled in speech and action and could answer the phone. Karl pressed the answer button through the bag, Hello, who is it? Who are you? This is Joyces phone! On the other end of the phone, came Juanitas anxious voice. Im Karl, the captain of the Criminal Police Detachment of the Second Division, and this phone is currently in my possession, may I ask what you want from Joyce? Karl returned indifferently. Karl? Juanita instantly remembered this man, the handsome detective she was interested in, and it was him again! What happened to Joyce! Something happened to her?! Juanita shouted excitedly over the phone, What the hell happened to the Warner family, I was the one who called the police earlier! Karls ears were sted by Juanitas shrill voice and he frowned, Joyce is fine, but she needs to go back to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Since youre the one who called the police,e along now. Hey, hey, hey, what the hell is going on?! Juanita asked anxiously. Helplessly, Karl has cut off the phone.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. On the other end of the phone, Juanita put down her cell phone and hastily reached out to stop a cab and headed straight to the second precinct. Chapter 183 Second Pricint. With the surveince footage outside the Warner residence, Jacqueline and Shelly were the first two to be ruled out from the list of suspects. It was because ording to the surveince footage, Joyce returned to the Warner family first, and Jacqueline and Shelly returned to the Warner family after some time. And the time of Stephanies death basically coincided with Joyces arrival. Joyce stated that Stephanie was already dead when she arrived home.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. So Jacqueline and Shelly were not suspected. They were the first to be released, but they needed to stay to take statements and could not leave the Second Pricint for the time being. While waiting for her statement to be taken, Jacqueline walked to a corner near the street outside the police station, where she took out her cell phone and called the head of the police headquarter, who was the husband of a friend in her usual upper-ss circle. After a long time, the call was finally answered. Mr. Donaldson, hello, Im Jacqueline, your wifes friend. youve heard of me, I think. You are the mother of the president of R&S Group. Of course I have heard of you, and I often hear about you from my wife. May I ask what I can do for you? Mr. Donaldson was eager to ask, and they couldnt have been happier to get in touch with the Warner family. Just a little bit from Luthers fingers could make him a fortune. Its like this Jacqueline briefly recounted what happened. Jacqueline said, while walking to a ce with nobody around. She looked around to make sure no one was there, before saying, Mr. Donaldson, this matter, at present, involves a great deal of interest. No matter what the truth is, Joyce must be put in jail and the will must be proven to have been altered by her. Only in this way can I get back my shares that originally belonged to me. Mr. Donaldson, Ive told you everything I know, you must help me. I will try to help you as much as I can control. Once the case goes to court, theres nothing I can do. You still need to find the court. Mr. Donaldson was naturally tempted by the huge benefits. Only his power was quite limited, and it is impossible to extend his hand to the court. The problem right now is that not all identification departments are under the jurisdiction of the police department. Ill inquireter where the evidence is being sent. From your description, this is a case taken over by the Second Precinct? Mr. Donaldson thought about the matter and asked again. Yes. The name of the police officer in charge is Karl. Mr. Donaldson, one more thing please, can you get another police officer to get in charge of the case? This disrespectful and uncaring youngd! Jacquelines heart was on fire at the thought of the rude Karl, who had refuted her words several times. He not only uncuffed Joyce, but also treated her and Shelly as suspects together. Please keep this little cop out of the case. This certainly would not be a problem, right? Jacqueline just wanted to vent her anger. So it is Karl in charge now?! Mr. Donaldson was taken aback, Then it would be even more difficult. Why? Is he not just a nobody? Jacqueline wondered. Hes no ordinary cop. His father is the Chief Justice of the Capital Supreme Court, a nationally renowned and prestigious man, with great discretionary power. He could even propose changes in thew. Most importantly, he was known for his integrity. His mother is the heiress of the thirdrgest constructionpany in the country. You could say that Karl is both powerful and wealthy. Mr. Donaldson said. What? Then why is he still a police officer in the second precint? Jacqueline was astonished, not expecting that a small police officer would have such a background. No wonder Karl was fearless. Im not sure of the exact reason. In short, Karl and his father are as rigid as they are. You just wont possibly bribe them, and they must investigate the matter to the end and never let go of any details. We cant stop him. He has such a strong background, and no one dares to offend him. Mr. Donaldson said helplessly. Thest thing he added was, Dont worry, Ill do my best to help you. Ill contact the prosecutors office first. There are my people there, and Ill ask them to give special permission to arrest Joyce right away. Once Joyce is transferred to the detention center, Ill be able to find something to do there. Okay, I will be counting on you then. Jacqueline hung up the phone. She repeatedly paced outside the police station, angry and uneasy. Just now she had been quite emotional, but when she thought about the matter, Stephanies death was really strange. Could it really be Joyce? Whether it was Joyce or not, she really it was Joyce. Joyce had got all the shares. She had suffered so much for the past 30 years, how could she be willing to ept it all? Not a single cent was left to Shelly her own granddaughter, but Joyce, an outsider, could inherit an astronomical fortune, 10% of thepany would mean a supreme position in the R&S Group. No, she would never allow that to happen. No matter what, there must be a way to prove that it was Joyce who had tampered with the will! Inside the lobby of the police station. Joyce had been taken to the interrogation room alone for a preliminary questioning by a police officer. Karl, meanwhile, sat at his desk, where he needed to organize the materials to decide where to start next. By this time, Juanita had already arrived. She was dyed by the traffic all the way, and when she saw Karl, she rushed up to him. The usual cute and delicate face, at this time, puffed up in anger, Officer, in the end what happened? I heard people outside say that Stephanie died? And now you have Joyce arrested as the murderer? How is that possible? Joyce treated Stephanie as her only family. Youve been kicked in the head by a donkey, dont you have the ability to judge? Karls handsome brow furrowed. At that moment, Karls cell phone rang, I have to take a call, excuse me. Looking at the familiar caller number on his phone, he frowned, walked to a ce with nobody around and pressed the answer button. Chapter 184 At the other end of the phone, came a nice female voice, Karl, dont stay in Khebury, go back to the Capital. Mom misses you very much. Before, although Mom and Dad took the initiative to arrange a marriage for you, but you have not seen the girl after all. I did! She is really a very nice girl, lovely looking, good-tempered, good family background, well educated, gentle, quiet, and elegant. You should at least meet the girl once, and if you are not satisfied we will not talk about it anymore. Mom, what era is it now? You still have arranged a marriage for me? How dare you take it upon yourself to help us get engaged? I heard its Mayor Sanchezs daughter, named Julia Sanchez, right? You really think I dont know anything. Meeting her? I heard she ran away from the marriage, shes not even at the Capital, and Mayor Sanchez doesnt know where shes gone. I dont understand why you guys have to get involved in something that she doesnt want and I dont want either. If thats all you want to say, Ill hang up now, and you take care of your health, goodbye! Karl hung up the phone with a frown and walked back down the hall. He graduated from the Capital Law School with a masters degree and was originally going to the Capitals top prosecutors office, but he didnt want to stay at the Capital. His parents were pushing him to get married all day long, and the women were all high ranking officials children, so he couldnt stand it. He would rather run to Khebury alone, just as a police officer, and he wasfortable with it. Moreover, he found the work of a criminal police very interesting. He was so focused on solving cases. As he was thinking, he looked up and saw Juanita waiting for him with her arms crossed like a puffer fish puffed up in front of him. He rubbed his forehead, the girls name was Juanita Sanchez, right? Another tricky problem. He suddenly remembered the unseen Julia Sanchez they mentioned on the phone just now. Juanita Sanchez, Julia Sanchez, the names were quite simr. However, it could not be the same person. His mother just said Julia Sanchez was good-tempered, knowledgeable, gentle, quiet, elegant and never spoke up lound. The girl in front of him was noisy, spiteful and difficult, not at all the same. When she saw Karl, Juanita rushed right up to him. She rushed to the front of him nonchntly with her burning gaze.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Officer. You know what? Im the one who called the police! Joyce was the one who told me to call the police. She probably had a feeling that something was going to happen, and when she came back to the Warner family, she and I agreed on the phone that if she didnt contact me within twenty minutes, I should call the police! How could she be the murderer? Look, this is the record of my call with her, and this is the record of me calling the police. Juanita was so emotional that she lost control of her voice. Holding the phone, she shook it straight in front of Karl. What you said, was it recorded on tape? Karl asked rhetorically. Recording? Juanita was dumbfounded, How could I have recorded that kind of emergency? I received a call from her at that time, how could I have foreseen in advance that it would be an urgent and dangerous matter, how could I have thought of recording it? So, without the recording, who can prove that Joyce told you to call the police? Karl shook his head andughed low. Lady, please calm down. Investigating a case is about evidence. First of all, whether she is the murderer or not needs to be determined by the court, and our police department is only responsible for investigating and collecting evidence. Secondly, even if Joyce told you to call the police, it is entirely possible that she did so deliberately to clear her suspicion. The police station is not a ce for emotion, so please dont make any noise here. Youre getting in the way of my work. Miss, as a caller to the police, please go over there and take a statement! Karl coldly refuted. You! Are you blind? Juanita was so angry that she cursed. She was blind before, she actually thought he looked very handsome? She even tried to find out his phone number, but it turned out that he was also a scum. Chapter 185 Youngdy, please watch yournguage, and your image. Karls nice long eyebrows tangled up. He had been restrained and polite to the girl in front of him. Having said that, he crossed right over her and brushed past her. He still had a lot of work to do. There were many doubts in this case.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Dont you go, I havent finished talking! Juanita, not knowing where she got the strength, suddenly turned around and grabbed Karls shoulder with force. An angry woman could be very scary. Karl was full of thoughts about the case when he was unexpectedly pulled from behind by Juanita. In addition, the floor had just been mopped with water and the water stains were still there. Pulled back by the weight of his body, along with the delicate Juanita, the two fell backwards together. Juanita was toote to scream and could only let herself fall. Apparently, she was about tond on the back of her head. At that moment, Karl suddenly rotated his body, wrapped one arm around Juanitas slender waist, held the back of Juanitas head with one hand, and protected her with his broad chest. Finally they fell to the ground together, rolling twice before stopping. Mmm. Juanita only felt the warmth and softness of something that covered her lips. Startled, she slowly opened her eyes out of her fear, only to find Karls magnified, handsome face right in front of her eyes, and, it seemed that his lips were right on hers! The tingling sensation of electricity flowed throughout her body. She stayed for a few seconds, her mindpletely nk. The four lips pressed together entirely, and they didnt seem to just be going anywhere soon. Karl had never been kissed before, either, and the softness of the moment felt as if there were clouds in the sky, and for a while he was dazed, and he forgot to pull himself away. Finally Juanita got back to her sense. She didnt know where she got the strength and pushed Karl away. She jumped up to her feet, wiping her lips, and in the meanwhile cursing, bah bah bah, you blind police, how dare you touch me!? Its my first kiss! I wont let you go that easily. Just wait and see. Shes like a cranky little lion, jumping all the way around and still cute. Karl stood up and tugged at his wrinkled uniform, his expression slightly embarrassed. When he saw Juanita shouting regardlessly, attracting people around him, he couldnt help but stop her, I didnt mean to do it! It was you who pulled me first. Stop it! And at that moment, the others in the police station looked their way, all surprised and curious. How dared someone call Karl a blind cop to his face! Too funny. Why should I stop it? You dog! Unscrupulous blind dog!! When Juanita got angry, she simple could not be underestimated. She was like a little lion with her teeth and ws. Karl relented and stepped forward, covering Juanitas lips with one hand and dragging her to his desk in the corner. Okay, Ill personally take your statement, its okay? He touched his warm and soft lips in his hand, recalling the kiss they just had, and he felt like he had been burned and let go of his hand in a hurry. Hm. Thats more like it. Give me your personal phone number. Juanita was finally satisfied. What? Karl froze. Juanita impatiently snatched away his phone and quickly dialed her own number. Then she returned the phone to him, Such an awkward man. Thest time I asked for your phone number, you didnttell me. All right, so that if there is anything in the future, I can ask you in private. Karl frowned, why did it feel like she had a hold on him? Chapter 186 Karl took out his log book and and pen. Then he looked at his watch and said to Juanita, I have things to take care of, so hurry up and tell me what you know, in detail. Juanita sat in the seat across from him and grunted, Thats the kind of professional ethic you need. Lets get started. Karl raised his long eyshes slightly, ready to record. No coffee? Juanita looked up and around and questioned, I see that other police officers have offered coffee, or tea, to the people being questioned. Thats not very good service from you. Were all taxpayers.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Karl took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He stood up, went to the coffee machine and made a cup of instant coffee, walked back and put it in front of Juanita, Okay? Can we start now? Juanitas soulful eyes cooed around, pretending to take two sips and began, Today Joyce went to R&S Group headquarters for her work, and she arrived at the office around 11:00 am. This is the extra work arranged by Casey. I had nothing to do, so I went to the group to apany her. By 4:00 pm, Joyce finished the work at hand. She said she was going to the supermarket today to buy groceries and go home to make dinner for grandma. So she let me go first. She paused and thought back, About half an hour or soter, I was shopping and suddenly got a call from Joyce. She said she was toote to exin, and she had returned to the Warner family. She said I should wait about 20 minutes, and if she called me within 20 minutes, it meant she was fine. If she went beyond that time, she told me to call the police. When I didnt hear from her, I called the police. Karl was typing rapidly into theputer, taking notes. Juanita added, I think she must have realized that there was danger inside the Warner family before she called me. Suddenly she stood up and looked nervous. She just cant be the murderer. You just have no idea how nice she was to Stephanie. She grew up in an orphanage and now she took Stephanie as her only family. She saved Stephanies life. The two of them, Jacqueline and Shelly, were afraid that she would fight for her fortune, and they have been pushing her around. This time they will definitely seize the opportunity to frame her. Just a few days ago, Shelly also framed Joyce and used her of leaking a car design to apetitor, the Bard group. Joyce had been lucky enough to get prepared beforehand and Shelly did not get what she want. You must not listen to them. Thank you for the important information. Personal spection will not be necessary. Thew is about evidence, and well be the judge of that. Karl said seriously. He raised his hand and looked at his watch, I should go in and question Joyce, and you can go ahead and contact me again if you remember any useful information. After saying that, he stood up. Wait a minute. Juanita reached out and took his arm with a pleading look, Can I see her for a second? Please. She showed a pitiful and begging look like a little rabbit. The small lion showing her teeth and ws just now waspletely gone. Karl was stunned by how quickly he changed his face. Im sorry, but the security footage is currently against Joyce, and she is now indeed quite high in the list of suspects. You cant see her until we find out the truth. Karl rebuffed. Just ten minutes? Two minutes? Okay? Juanita wouldnt relent. No. Karl was decisive, Im sorry, Im going to the interrogation room. Please get out of the way. Chapter 187 After saying that, he left cool and handsome. Urgh! Juanita pouted at him from behind his back. She began to feel worried, what else could she do for Joyce? It must have been a well nned murder, and Joyce must have encountered unprecedented difficulties. What should she do? While she was pacing hesitantly, Karl suddenly turned back. Youre eager to help your friend? He asked. You need to ask? Juanitas bright eyes shone brightly, Can you reveal any information to me? Before she died, Stephanie changed the shares that were originally for Jacqueline and Shelly and left them all to Joyce, Karl reminded Juanita, so can you still trust her? After saying that, he once again turned away in a cold and absolute manner. Juanita was left standing there with a stunned look on her face. Oh my God, Stephanie was dead and changed her will before she died! Wont that give Joyce more of a motive? At this point she realized that she had subconsciously chosen to believe Joyce in the first ce, because her first thought was that Joyce would be in even more trouble. What to do? She wanted to call Luther, but when she picked up the phone, she finally put it down. With the death of a loved one, the division of her shares, and the dispute over his own interests, she was suddenly unsure. Could she trust Luther, and would Luther trust Joyce? She suddenly lost confidence. She had been so familiar with those tricks since childhood. The so-called love was just so fragile in front of the interests. Finally, she sent a text message to Karl. Officer Karl, I believe Joyce unconditionally. Please open your dog eyes! Karl took his log book andptop and came to the inquiry room. Just sat down, he received a text message from Juanita. He nced at his phone and frowned slightly. Juanita was a rather hardcore supporter of Joyce, only her wording is really He sat upright and looked at Joyce in front of him with a cold expression. Joyce sat stiffly in her chair, she didnt speak, she didnt cry, and she seemed to be in a deep thought. She was unworldly beautiful, and at that moment she seemed to be hidden in the mist of thin smoke, with her unique mncholy. In her eyes were endless sadness. This was real heartfelt sadness. He could feel it even if he just stood aside and looked at her. Karl almost tipped the scales of his heart directly toward her at this moment. He even stopped breathing for a few seconds, realizing that he was out of his element, and that he was actually attracted to the person in front of him. He hastily snapped out of it. He was a police officer, justice hung over his head, and he must not get affected by personal feelings. In his hand, he ced Joyces personal belongings that were temporarily confiscated. A pistol, which looked sophisticated and ssy. If he was correct, it was a limited edition Witness Paffner, which was designed for women. There was also her cell phone, and the broken screen showed several missed calls, all from Luther. Suddenly, Joyces cell phone rang again. The screen showed an international number. Because he was in the process of questioning and was inconvenienced by the interruption, Karl simply hung up and then turned Joyces cell phone off.N?velDrama.Org content rights. We can start now. You have the right to remain silent, but everything you say will be used against you in a court ofw. Karl cleared his throat and said seriously. He turned on hisputer and prepared to start recording. However, Joyces face was expressionless and she didnt say a word. Chapter 188 Seeing this, Karl closed hisputer, looked up and said, It seems that you dont believe me. Joyce frowned, and still did not speak. Just now, a police officer came in and asked her why she had killed Stephanie, why she had tampered with the will, and how she had done it. She felt that she had beenbeled as a criminal. Karl stood up and stepped aside to look through the records of the previous interrogation. His dark pupils contracted slightly, Officer Longman had alreadye to question her privately. How strange was that? This was his case, and he had not asked Officer Longman to conduct a preliminary interview with Joyce. Interesting, looked like someone could not wait to get involved. This, in turn, aroused his desire to win. The more something like this happened, the more he wanted to find out about the truth. Miss, would you like coffee, or milk tea? Lemon and honey water is also avable. Karl asked slowly. Joyce froze, not expecting Karl to ask this. Its a service that should be provided in the police department, dont overthink about it. You can ask for it. Karl smiled faintly. No, thanks. Joyce coldly rebuffed. Karl didnt insist and left the interrogation room straight away and went out to pour a ss of lemon and honey water. He walked back into the interrogation room and ced it on the table in front of Joyce. The lemon and honey water still steaming, wisps of rising white smoke standing out in the dark interrogation room. Good. So well start now, this pistol is yours? Karl sat back in his seat and opened theputer again, Joyce, you can choose to trust me. Just now, I have gone out and turned off the surveince in the interrogation room. Now, no one can hear our conversation. I thought we could talk alone. He said, word for word. His ck eyes were burning, or shining, with persistence. Joyce looked into Karls clear eyes and was struck by his awe-inspiring and righteous look. Its my pistol. Joyce spoke softly, I have a permit to carry a gun. You can shoot? Hows your shooting? Karl was a little curious. The gun permit itself was not something one could get easily, and the requirements for target shooting werealso very high, but still some powerful people could get it through special channels. Joyce faintly nced at Karl and replied bluntly, Better than you. Karl froze, not expecting her to answer that way, with a cocky, extremely confident tone. If I had been the killer, if I had tried to escape then, with the four armed police officers who rushed into the house. She paused, looking disdainful, Two seconds, thats enough for me to settle them. Karl was slightly stunned, and it was clear to him that what she was saying at this point was the truth. Why do you carry a pistol with you? Karl asked again. Perhaps you can still remember Lauren? Ive been carrying a pistol with me since I was drugged and attacked. Joyce replied.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Karl nodded his head. It did make sense. Think back carefully, I just looked at the surveince outside the Warner residence, which shows that you left the Warner family after 10:00 in the morning and returned after 4:00 in the afternoon. Did you notice anything unusual with Stephanie when you left the house in the morning? Joyce pursed her lips and recalled, Grandma is suffering from lung cancer, but with new drugs, her health has improved in recent days, and she was in exceptionally good spirits this morning. Strangely enough, she was dressed in formal clothes today, and I noticed that the tea set was ready in the tea room, and she seemed to be meeting guests. Also, she has given Mr. Arnold two days off, and seemed to want to see someone alone. Chapter 189 Thats right. At twelve oclock, a Hummer military vehicle came to the front of the Warner family and a woman walked into the mansion and left about one oclock. But visually shes not suspicious because Stephanies death urred roughly between four and five. Do you think of anything else suspicious? Karl revealed some details that originally he was not supposed to tell her. A Hummer military vehicle? She remembered that her grandmother once said she wanted to see Charlotte. After all, Charlotte was carrying the Warner familys flesh and blood, so maybe she still wanted to acknowledge Charlotte in her heart. At four oclock, I received a threatening phone call. The number was never seen before and the voice was treated with a voice processor. Joyce recounted, He said on the phone that I should go back to the Warner family immediately and alone! If I dared to call the police, Grandma would be dead! Karl smiled and sat up straight, the professional habits of a criminal police officer made him realize that things were by no means simple. He flipped through the records of the questioning he had just done in his hand, You didnt mention this when you were questioned earlier. Why? Joyces lips gently hooked up to reveal a perfect arc of smiling. Officer Karl, what do you think? Karl was stunned by Joyce, his breathing was slightly disordered, and he adjusted his breath before speaking, Thank you for your trust, Miss Joyce. I will investigate the call thoroughly. However, it seems that the other party is so clever that they can use voice change to process their voice, so they must not leave any other traces. Joyce picked up the lemon and honey water in front of her and took a gentle sip. She also knew that, and thats why she didnt tell the police before. Somehow, the officer in front of her, she felt inside that she could trust. Anyway, there was no one she could trust. At that moment, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly opened. Officer Longman, who had interrogated Joyce earlier, walked in with a file. Officer Longman came in and showed it to Karl directly, This is a special warrant from the prosecutors office to transfer Joyce to the detention center immediately. Officer Karl, we should transfer the suspect now. Huh. Karl looked aghast and smiled. The other side moved so quickly and had already found someone from above. What? Was it that they didnt want him to interfere too much in this case? But what kind of person was Karl? The more they didnt let him investigate, the more interested he was! You have no business here, get out. Karl took the warrant from Officer Longman, the warning in his voice clear. Officer Longman, though gnashing his teeth, had no choice but to retire from the interrogation room, fearing Karls well-known power behind him. Karl looked yfully at the arrest warrant in his hand and said to Joyce, You might need to go somewhere else now. But dont worry, Ill be sure to investigate thoroughly to the end. Joyce frowned. A warrant for her arrest, of course she knew what that meant. She had been officially listed as a suspect. Karl dialed the phone in front of Joyce and instructed the officer beside him, Hold the will you just sent and give it to me. I will personally send it for testing. Looked like someone had taken a false start.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Certainly he would not just stay and wait. Chapter 190 Mufron.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Luther finally settled down his negotiation with Mufron over a real estate project. Against all the overseaspetitors, he gave up two percentage points of interest for the entire seaside beach resort and super seven-star hotel package. Originally it was impossible for him to concede. Perhaps it might take a few more days, but they would certainly be able to meet his expectations, since the other party was also quite nervous about the negotiation. However, he was so eager to go home this time and did not want to waste more time on the negotiation. Casey and Luther came together on a business trip to Mufron, where negotiations had just ended and the other side had left. Casey could see that Luther had been distracted, and he couldnt help but ask, Luther, is something on your mind. What do you need me to do? Luther looked down at his cell phone. It must be midnight already back at home. He called Joyce numerous times but she did not answer, and finally she simply turned off the phone. How dared Joyce not even answer his call! When he got back, he would certainly teach her a lesson! However, in addition to irritation, he had also begun to feel unease. He thought that things were a bit unusual. When he heard Casey ask him, he shook his head, Nothing. What a pity that todays negotiations didnt meet our expectations. Luther, in fact, we can hold out a little longer. Casey was a little upset. Huh. Lutherughed coldly, Sometimes one step back willter lead to two steps forward. Just wait and see, they think the money is so easy to earn? In less than a year, Ill make them give back all the extra profit they got today. So you already had ns. Thats great! Casey looked at Luther admiringly. Luther was decisive, and the R&S Group was only getting better and better. Casey finished his papers and lifted his briefcase, knowing that Luther did not n for this trip before they left and that Luther must have Joyce on his mind, so he volunteered, Luther, Ive booked a flight for tomorrow night. Tomorrow morning we have an appointment with Professor Williams, who has been looking forward to your visit for a long time. Luther was walking while dialing Stephanies phone number. Sorry, the number you have dialed is turned off. His heart was shrouded in greater gloom, panic and an inexplicable sense of emptiness, which upied his entire mind and soul. Maybe, Grandma was just sleeping. He reassured himself. He wanted to call Jacqueline or Shelly, and when he was ready to press the button, he didnt feel right. After all, Joyce and Shelly had gotten into trouble just a few days before. He did not want to continue to expand the conflict. After all, a family was a family. Aaron was sent by him to the Capital on an errand these days and was not in Khebury. He hesitated and finally dialed Joyces number again. It was still off. Damn it. He let out a low curse, looking incredibly annoyed. Inadvertently he slipped in his hands. Bang! The phone fell on the stairs, rolling several times, and coincidentally fell from the gap under the stairway handrail to the first floor, in pieces. Casey saw this and was ready to run down the stairs to retrieve the phone. Luther reached out an arm to stop Casey. He frowned, and slowly walked down the stairs. Fortunately it was not high, only three floors. Soon he walked to the first floor where the phone fell, only to see the phone in pieces, the battery has fallen off, and the back cover also popped out. He crouched down and tried to pick the phone up. When he just touched the phone, suddenly, there was a stabbing pain between the fingers. He instinctively retracted his hand, and then look at his finger, a blood scar clearly visible, and blindingly bright red blood beads condensed and rolled down. The wound is quite deep. Luther, youve cut your finger! We must stop the bleeding first! Casey followed, and he whimpered, The phone screen is broken and theres broken ss all over the floor. Luther, its better if I pick it up. Chapter 191 No need. Luther stared, turning the phone over in front of him with bloodstained fingers. His heart thudded, feeling unsettled uncontrobly. The cracked screen and the sharp tips of the broken ss, stained with his bright red blood, looked particrly hideous. Like an omen for something untoward to happen. He stared straight at his phone, his mind growing more and more uneasy. Ill do it. Casey picked up the phone and removed the chip and memory card from it, and then put the broken phone into a stic bag, Luther, Im afraid the phone ispletely broken. Ill go buy you a new phone now while you go to the hotel and rest. Wait. Luther blocked again. Well go back this afternoon! He was so determined that he didnt want to wait one more minute. Luther, Professor Williams has made an appointment with you tomorrow to talk about ourtest automotive integrated casting design, which Professor Williams is very interested in and will help us open up the Mufron market. This meeting is very important and I have all the materials ready. Because Professor Williams has a full daytime schedule today, it will only take an hour tomorrow. Casey cautiously reminded. He felt that the boss was not right these days, especially today, and he did not know what happened to the boss in the end. Was it because of Joyce? Well talk about itter, and we are going back in the afternoon. Luther insisted. But, there are no more flights today. Casey exined, The earliest flight would be tomorrow noon. Dont we have a private jet in Mufron? Luther frowned. Luther, the whole trip back from Mufron would take over ten hours, and we didnt make route request in advance. Even if we have a private ne, we wouldnt be able to take off. Casey replied. At that time, also because of the suddenness of this trip, they did not have time to make the request, otherwise usually Luther would be taking a private ne both trips. How long does it take to get approved for an emergency flight? Luther thrust his hands into his pants pockets to hide the fact that his hands were trembling slightly and uncontrobly. Its hard to say, Ill just have to give it my best shot. Casey returned, Luther, Ill send you back to the hotel to rest, then request a temporary flight route and get you a new phone. Hmm. Luther was distracted, his thoughts drifting away. Joyce knew better than to avoid his calls on purpose. Could it be that her phone was dead? Was he thinking too much? Luther, this interview with Wilson is also beneficial to Joyce. If the promotion is sessful, in the future, it will greatly enhance her international poprity. Luther, are you really not going to think about it anymore? Luther was a little hesitant, perhaps he was too sensitive.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. What could happen in the first ce? There was a time difference between the two ces, and it was already night time at home. He needed to fly back for more than ten hours, even if he rushed back now, what could he do? Since the interview was beneficial to Joyce, why not After taking all things into consideration, Luther instructed, You call now and move up tomorrows meeting with Wilson to eight oclock this evening. He will meet me if he wants to, or we can talk about it next time. Temporary emergency flight request for evening departure. You hurry up and do it, Ill go back to the hotel myself. Yes, I will be right on my way, but you need to stop the bleeding in you finger first. Casey answered in a hurry. Luther looked at Caseys distant figure as he put his bleeding finger between his thin lips and gently bit down to stop the bleeding. The fishy taste of blood permeated his mouth. Like the feeling of uneasiness in his heart, it grew more and more clear uncontrobly. In any case, he must rush back tonight. Chapter 192 Charlotte repeatedly paced across the empty Heath residence by herself. Cecelia and Rodney both left Khebury this morning for the Capital for some business. She was the only one in the empty house. Ricky sent her back to the house in the afternoon, and then went out on his own to do some work and to get some information, and had not returned. She drifted off to sleep for a while and woke up to find it was almost dark, and her whole body was covered in cold sweat, like she had just been fished out of the water. Perhaps she had a terrible nightmare just now, her heart was now full of fear and she started to get restless. She got up and went to the bathroom to put on hot water to take a bath. She wanted to rx her body, but the more she washed, the more suffocating she felt, and she could hardly breathe. She could only change into a bathrobe and hurriedly get out of the tub. At this point, it was all dark outside, and the endless darkness of the night seemed to havepletely enveloped the surrounding area. She took a few bites of noodles for dinner and lost her appetite. Feeling unease, she threw all the clothes she had worn today into the washing machine. She wanted to clean all the traces associated with Stephanie. As she watched the washing machine go round and round, her heart seemed to shake up and down with it. She watched for a long time, so ufortable that she felt like throwing up. Today she killed someone. She actually killed someone with her own hands! She had actually killed someone! As much as she wanted Stephanie to die before! Because Stephanie got in her way, one more day of life she got, and the engagement between her and Luther could be dragged on and on. At the time she did it, she was nervous, but she did not hesitate, and even to the end, she had a different sense of excitement. She admired Stephanies helplessness and despair, anger and pain before she died, and it was such a relief for her to watch Stephanie die knowing the truth but unable to do anything about it! But by now, when the endless darkness fell, she began to be afraid. The wind was blowing outside and the leaves were rustling, making her even more scared and her heart pounding. And at that moment, the door of the house was suddenly opened. With this a gush of cold wind blowed into the room, and Charlotte could not help but shiver a bit. Charlotte was startled at first and instinctively took two steps backwards, nearly hitting the wall behind her. When she saw that it was Ricky who had returned, she immediately ran forward. What took you so long to get back? Its sote. Charlotte snapped. Ricky locked the door behind him and turned off the safety lock so that no one could open it from the outside. He wrapped an arm around Charlotte and led her to the living room sofa and sat down. How did it go? Did it go well? Charlotte forgot that she had been wearing a bathrobe all this time. The loose belt hung in the middle, but it was far from enough to keep what was inside from Rickys sight, revealing arge area of her snow-white skin. Her hair had been left long, and at the moment it was dripping wet and hanging over her chest, adding to it a bit of femininity. Dont worry, Im here, its all taken care of. Everythings fine. Ricky sat down next to her, the sight in front of him was so enticing that he couldnt help but gulp as his throat rolled. Is Stephanie really dead? Charlotte was a little unsure. After all, Stephanie was still alive when she left. Of course! Stephanie died around 4:00, as I expected, and Joyce returned to the Warner family around 4:30, making her the most suspicious person. Then Jacqueline and Shelly were lured to the Warner family by me, and after that the police all arrived, and everything went as smoothly as could be expected. Ricky recounted. Jacqueline really seized this opportunity to try to screw Joyce, and she should have used her connections at the top. He raised his hand and looked at his watch, Just half an hour before I came back, the arrest warrant from the prosecutors office has been approved, and Joyce has been sent to the detention center for now.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 193 Oh, Jacqueline really cant wait. Charlottes red lips hooked up, revealing a touch of smugness, Joyce wont get away with it this time. She thought to herself. God seemed to be helping her. These days Luther was not in the country, and Jacqueline could use this chance to do whatever she wanted. When Luther returned, whats done could not be undone and there was nothing he could do about it. Missy, as for the rest of it, you just need to wait and watch the good show. Ricky said, I used all temporarymunication cards, leaving no traces, and have just destroyed them all. Hmm. Hearing what Ricky said, Charlotte finally put her mind at ease. But, after all, the surveince outside the house of the Warner family will show that the two of us have visited the house. So no surprise, a police officer will call us over tomorrow for a routine statement. He continued. Will something go wrong? At the mention of the police station, Charlotte was inevitably nervous. Dont be afraid, the reason I dont enter the left house is because once I do, it will be difficult to give it a reason. The situation is now in our favor, you just have to pretend that you dont know Stephanie is dead and say that you just had a chat with her over tea and left in an hour. You left before she died, you have an alibi. No need to say much else, you are a Heath, and no one dare to ask more questions. Tomorrow I will go with you. Ricky reassured. In fact, for him to kill Stephanie, it was just as simple as stepping on an ant on the side of the road. He had totally nothing to fear. Hmm. Charlotte took a deep breath as she bit her lip, still a little flustered. Ricky got up and poured Charlotte a ss of water and handed it to her, saying softly, Look at you, your lips are dry and cracked. Here, have a ss of water. Charlotte took the ss and just took a sip. Suddenly, not far from the restaurant came a crackling sound, like the sound of something bursting. She was so startled that her hands shook with fear and the entire ss of water tipped over onto her chest. Fortunately, the water was warm but it instantly soaked through her bathrobe, running all the way down her chest. She just felt scared, her heart was pounding, her throat choked with a sob, and her whole body shrank into Rickys arms beside her. Ricky nced up at the dining room, Its okay! Its just a light bulb. Ill go change it. He was just about to stand up when Charlotte tightened her grip on his waist to keep him from getting up, and she whispered, Dont go, just stay here with me. Ricky sat down again and put his arms around her. Her breasts were soaked with water, and her bathrobe could not stop his sight anymore. His eyes was fixed on her body and he could not move his eyes, feeling some part of his body swelling fast. It was exploding, and he could no longer hold it back. Today they were all on their own in the house and right now she needed himself. He violently pushed her down on the couch and roughly ripped her bathrobe away. Missy, please forgive me, I just cant stand it N?velDrama.Org content rights. The words disappeared in the embrace of the two. Be gentle. was all Charlotte said, acquiescing to his actions. Tonight, she did need him. She knew that this man had always coveted her, and that she had been giving him all the hints but never gave him anything, so that she could hold on to him better. She hadnt done such a thing for too long, either, and had a strong need for a man. She had killed someone and didnt want to be alone tonight, or she would be afraid. She needed someone to fill her emptiness and fear. From body to mind, she needed to beforted. In the living room of the Heath family, a man and a woman having a much heated, obsecure encounter. Chapter 194 In a temporary dentention cell in Detention Center. Joyce never thought that she woulde to such a ce in her life. As it wastest night when she was brought to the detention center. She was held in a temporary holding cell with cold stainless steel bars, walls painted with graytex paint, a simple narrow folding bed, a gray quilt, and a simple bathroom. Joyceys down on the bed and looked up at the humble ceiling, with only a faint glow from a CFLmp. Locked in here without a way to make contact with the outside world, she felt isted from the world.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Todays series of encounters caught her off guard, but the most heartbreaking thing of all was that Stephanie had left her forever. She felt as if her heart had been hollowed out. From now on, there was no one to talk to her kindly and care for her genuinely. She was thrown back to the old days of loneliness and istion, afraid to trust others, unable to find someone to rely on, and unwilling to let others into her heart. Why didnt she need concern and warmth? Thinking back to the brief moments she had spent with Stephanie, she could not help but rey them in her mind, and tears slipped down her cheeks again. Only she knew best in her heart that Stephanie died for no reason. Why did Stephanie leave all of Jacqueline and Shellys shares to her, an outsider, before she died? She was puzzled. She slowly closed her eyes. She had been exhausted today, and she needed to rest. Tomorrow there were still mroe unknown trials and tribtions waiting for her, she needed enough energy to cope. The next day, Joyce woke up to a blinding light and a cacophony of noises. A female guard came up and pped the bars, Joyce, get up! Someone wants to see you! Come on,e on! Joyce sat up and briefly washed up. It seemed that someone hade for trouble early in the morning. She followed the female prison guard to the parlor. Sure enough, the people waiting for her were none other than Jacqueline and Shelly, who had no interest in thinking Knowing that the two of them woulde to no good. Go ahead, what do you want? Joyce nced at them disdainfully, and through the ss window, she sat herself down. Stephanie died yesterday, she saw no sadness from these two, but interest in her eyes. Joyce, youre in the detention center, youre in such a situation, and youre still so arrogant? Shelly mmed the table and got up, looking extremely dissatisfied. The ount between her and Joyce a few days ago had not yet been settled, and she had not found a chance to vent her anger after she was kicked out of the car project team. This time finally Joyce got into the prison, she could not be even happier! I did not kill anyone. The police will find out the truth, and I dont need to talk to you. Joyce spoke straightforwardly. Shelly hated Joyces attitude so much and got really angry. Jacqueline nudged Shelly and gestured for her to sit down; it was important to get down to business today. Jacqueline looked down and took a stack of papers out of her briefcase and handed them over through the gap under the ss partition desk, her face expressionless and cold, This is the divorce agreement, you sign it. Chapter 195 Joyces long eyshes slightly raised, her sharp eyes narrowed, and she carefully looked at the two in front of her, only to find that Jacqueline did not look good. There was no luster in her skin, and her thick foundation failed to hide the dark circles under the eyes. Sheughed heartily. It seemed that Jacqueline had been up all night, must have been contacting all parties, drawing up divorce papers, and was so impatient that she came to the guardhouse at dawn. Joyce took the divorce papers, flipped through them briefly, and asked, Why didnt hee in person? My brother never wants to see you again, a woman with a heart like a snake, sign them now. Shelly said impatiently, My brother grew up closest to his grandmother, you killed her, and you expect him to forgive you? Dont dream, dont think my brother will still protect you, my brother hates you so much, if he hadnt looked the other way and led the wolf into the house, Grandma wouldnt have died so badly! Joyce turned the divorce papers to thest page and saw that Luther had not signed them. A moment of doubt crossed her mind, had Luther already got back from Mufron? So soon? Well, if Luther came back at the first time after he knew about Stephanies death, it was about the time. Isnt there a divorce cooling-off period? Whats the point of signing the agreement alone when you need to apply first? Joyce put the divorce agreement on the table and asked indifferently. If it was that simple, she and Luther would have divorced before. Dont bother. You are now a suspect, killing Grandma for the sake of the inheritance. I have already contacted the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau to grant special treatment, so you can directly agree to divorce. Now, you just need to sign, and you dont need to ask about the rest. Jacqueline ruffled the hair hanging down by her ears and made a gesture. Last night she had done all the work. Now, as long as Joyce signed the documents, she would try to get Luther to sign, and the marriage would bepletely over. Oh, I want to remind you that this divorce agreement is only for the property rtionship between Luther and me, and I had originally signed a prenuptial agreement, and Luthers property has nothing to do with me. The divorce agreement doesnt have any semnce of validity to the contents of Grandmas will. Joyce pointed out nonchntly. She thought that Jacqueline and Shelly both should be more concerned about Stephanies shares. The mention of Stephanies shares was tantamount to poking Jacqueline in the heart, and she blushed even harder. Youre a murderer, a tampered will is not legally valid, and you wont get a single share of Stephanies shares! Shelly raised her voice and cursed indignantly. You know very well in your heart that I am not a murderer, and I didnt change the will. Unless some people, they want to make me a murderer. Joyces hawk-like eyes shot straight into Jacquelines eyes, as if she wanted to see through herpletely. Such a stern look in Jacquelines eyes made her feel scared and embarrassed that she had nothing to hide. How was it possible that Joyce already knew that she was behind the operation? She had done a seamless job, there was no w, how could Joyce find out the clues? Jacqueline cleared her throat, avoiding Joyces fire-like gaze and feigningposure. Cut the crap! Just hurry up and sign the divorce papers.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. As you wish! Joyce picked up her pen with crity. Chapter 196 Before she put her pen to paper, though Luthers handsome and upright figure suddenly came to her mind. They, after all, had to end up in such an embarrassing way. What did it matter if he came to sign the divorce papers or not? Its also good to get back to where they were supposed to be. Its best for them both. He had Charlotte, and the baby. She had to find Justin, too, and her unfinished business. Joyces pen, slowly falling, and left soft brush strokes on the clean white paper. Jacquelines heart hung in the air, full of anticipation for Joyce to hurry up and sign. She of course hid the divorce agreement from Luther and gave Joyce the divorce agreement privately. She had not dared to tell Luther about Stephanies death. She was waiting for Joyce to sign the divorce agreement and got the trump card before she dared to tell Luther the bad news. She also had no time to wait and had to get Joyce to sign in the morning. Once Mr. Arnold returned to the Warner family at noon, she could not hide it. Seeing Joyce about to put pen to paper and sign, Shelly was just as nervous. She could finally drive Joyce away. Joyce had just touched the paper with her pen when she suddenly stopped.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Looking up, she looked at Jacqueline. Jacquelines breath hitched and she didnt dare to breathe at this moment. Joyce stared at Jacqueline, at first expressionless, then suddenly smiled a little, the irony in her smile obvious. If I sign the divorce paper and then inherit Stephanies estate, this can be my personal property. Are you really sure? Still want me to sign? Jacqueline froze, her mind spinning for a moment. Joyce was just asking, not waiting Jacquelines reply. She did not hesitate, and signed her name in one stroke. Her handwriting is smooth, rxed and powerful, without a trace of lingering. Its over, Luther. After signing, she tucked the divorce papers back through the gap under the ss partition. Nothing else for the two of you? Then Ill leave first. After saying that, she stood up, opened the door of the parlor straight away and left without looking back. Only then did Jacqueline came back to her sense, and she and Shelly looked at each other. Jacqueline said, Yes, why didnt I think of that? After the divorce, Joyces inheritance will be all her personal property. If Joyce inherits during the marriage, it is still joint property with Luther. She covered her slightly hot cheeks with one hand and recalled, When I repeatedly consulted mywyer yesterday, I repeatedly emphasized that Joyce was the murderer. So, thewyer rightfully assumed that she would not inherit Grandmothers property. So it wasnt pointed out to me that this was the case. If, indeed, Joyce is not the murderer. We are now giving Joyce all the part of the joint property of the couple that my brother owns! Shelly screamed. They never thought about that. Jacqueline rushed forward to cover Shellys mouth, looking around, Keep your voice down, dont talk nonsense, Joyce is the killer! It has to be! She wont have a chance to inherit Stephanies shares! I wont let her get away with it! Shellys eyes widened and she nodded. Chapter 197 In fact, when Jacqueline said this, she didnt really feel so sure. The previousposure of Joyce had made her somewhat worried. It seemed that she would have to do everything she could to make Joyce a murderer! There was no way back. Come on, lets get out of here. It wasnt a wasted trip today, at least we got the divorce papers. Ill call Luther when I get home and tell him toe back tomorrow. Ill have him sign it as soon as he gets back. Jacqueline pulled Shelly up and the two of them hurriedly left the detention center. On the other hand, the second precint of the police station. Karl looked yfully at the verification report in his hands. His handsome face was slightly tired, after all, he had not slept all night. Last night, after sending Joyce to the detention center, he personally sent the withheld will, as well as other handwriting information collected by the physical evidence section on Stephanie, to the Capitals most authoritative graphanalysis center overnight. Arriving at the Capital in the wee hours of the morning, he pulled Dustin Rodgers, who had worked for his father Chester Gregory at the Capitals identification center, out from under the covers. Staying up all night, he asked Dustin to help him identify Stephanies writing marks and handwriting. Dustin was old and had unstable blood pressure. It took several antihypertensive pills for him to stay upte to help Karl make a good identification. Karl then headed straight back to Khebury at dawn, finally returning to his office around eight. He opened the report file. Inside, the red seal and steel stamp of the Capital Graphanalysis Center was clearly visible. The countrys most authoritative graphanalysis agency, along with the signature of Dustin Rodgers, the industrys most qualified graphanalyst. No one would have any rebuttal against the results of the graphanalysis. The handwriting and writing marks were repeatedly analyzed and confirmed that the will modification was made by Stephanie herself. Karls sharp gaze swept over the line and a smile appeared on his lips. Joyce was indeed not lying, and it was not her tampering with the will, but Stephanies true intention. Those who were foolish enough to do so would never have thought that he had gotten the graphanalysis report of the will. Oh, the more they wanted to stop him from interfering, the more they stirred up his desire to win and made him want topete. Thats funny. He waved his hand, called over a police officer, and ordered, I have made three copies of the report, one of which you can send to the prosecutors office now, and at the same time apply to the prosecutors office to withdraw the arrest warrant and send it back for retrial. One copy will be sent to the police headquarterster, and I will give a detailed exnation to the police headquarters. The other copy will be kept by me personally. You go now. The officers took orders and immediately set off with the documents.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Karl arranged everything. He pulled out the folder of Joyces belongings. Insidey the phone with a cracked screen, he pressed the power button of her phone, and as the phone turned on, the screen showed countless missed calls. And they were all from Luther. Luther, Joyces husband. At this point, he found himself squarely aware that Joyce was already married. Karl frowned gently as he pressed the call button and called back Chapter 198 Mufron, night. Luther was meeting with Professor Williams and it was going well. After the meeting, Professor Williams extended a friendly hand to Luther, Mr. Luther, this is a great conception and design, and your wife is really talented. She solved a lot of practical problems. I am very much looking forward to the next time we meet and I hope she wille with you. I am curious what kind of woman she must be to have such extraordinary wisdom. Good. Thank you for your appreciation. Luther shook his hand. You are so fortunate. You have such a beautiful and intelligent wife. I am truly jealous. Wilson smiled, I will open up the Mufron market for you, your wife has a great future ahead of her, and I will put her on top of the glorious pyramid in the industry. Please rest assured. I look forward to our next meeting. Definitely. Luther was in a happy mood. R&S Group had always focused on talent, and there was no way he would let go of a talent like Joyce. Listening to Professor Williams praise Joyce, he couldnt help but feel happy. It was like someone praising his wife, which made him really proud of her. At this moment, he seemed to havepletely forgotten that he and Joyce were only nominally married.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Casey stood aside. The fact that Joyce had been praised by Professor Williams was undoubtedly the highest honor. It was not in vain that he had insisted that the bosse overnight tonight to visit Professor Williams. I heard that you are going to catch a ne back home soon and cant wait to see your beautiful wife? Well, a brief separation from time to time actually adds more fuel to your love. Hahahaha. Professor Williamsughed freely. A trace of embarrassment shed across his handsome face. He did want to go home badly. A few days without seeing Joyce had made him very much impatient. Thanks for understanding, Professor, and thank you for meeting us tonight. Bye! Luther bid farewell to Professor Williams. Casey and Luther left together in a business car and headed straight to a private airport on the outskirts of the town. Luthers back slumped against the back of his chair, his whole body rxed and his eyes closed. Tonight he could sleep overnight on the ne, and he would get to the country in the morning, and by the time its evening in the country, hell be home. At this time, his newly reced cell phone suddenly rang. The urgent rhythms of the new ring tone made him panic and ufortable. His narrow eyes cracked open a slit and nced at the screen. When he saw that it was Joyce calling, his dark eyes widened abruptly and he picked up the phone almost instantly while pressing the answer button. God knows how long he waited for her call and how anxious he was. Hey, Joyce, whats wrong with you? Im telling you, Joyce, youre dead when I get back! After answering the phone, Luther couldnt stand it and was furious. Hey, why dont you say something! On the other end of the line, Karl was silent for a moment, waiting for Luther to finish before saying, Hello. He heard a mans voice on the phone. Luther at first froze, and then anger and jealousy surged in his heart uncontrobly. Who are you and why do you have Joyces phone? Is she with you now? He questioned through gritted teeth. Chapter 199 Damn Joyce, its early morning back in the country, she didnt answer his calls all night, and now shes with another man. Sorry, you may have misunderstood. Im Officer Karl from the Second Precinct of the Police Department, Karl exined, sensing Luthers strong hostility and jealousy.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Second Precinct of the Police Department? Luther remembered that Karl was the police officer who handled Laurens casest time. What happened, and why do you have Joyces phone? At this moment, Luthers heart sank, and he immediately realized that something was not simple. Oh, it seems that your family did not inform you. How strange. Karl smiled inwardly. Theplicated side of a wealthy family, which he knew all too well. Thats why he called Luther. It was time. Joyce, somethings wrong? Luther asked uncertainly, his eyes darkening and even his voice trembling. His brain almost stopped functioning. Your grandmother, Stephanie, died yesterday at 4:00 p. m. The cause of death is unknown at this time. Your wifes cell phone is in my possession for the time being. I hope you wille to the police station as soon as possible. If you need to bail Joyce out, I can assist you with the process. Goodbye. Karl finished his sentence in one breath and hung up the phone without waiting for Luther to reply. He had achieved his goal. He thought that there was no way Jacqueline woulde forward to bail Joyce out. What he didnt expect was that they would hide even the news of Stephanies death from Luther, and he didnt know what they were up to. He did not want Joyce to stay in the detention center and suffer, so he had to inform Luther to bail Joyce out. The officers had gone to work on it, and once the warrant was revoked, Joyce would be eligible for bail. Oh, there would be a good show from the Warner family then. He couldnt help but remember what Dustin had said to him in the early hours of the morning while he was waiting for his analysis report. I admire the deceased. Although I dont know what the reason is, perhaps she cant hold the pen because of her hand paralysis, but from the writing marks It might look very simple, just crossing out the shares inherited by Jacqueline and Shelly both, adding a 0 after Joyces 1% shares, and making it 10%. I can see that these three strokes, she used a long, long time toplete, and she must have been exhausted. The deceased has a strong mind and perseverance toplete these strokes of writing. And judging from the handwriting, it perfectly matches her usual writing habits and strokes. Karl, this case is not simple. The will that the deceased took great pains to modify before she died must have a deep meaning behind it. Karl certainly could not understand the meaning of Stephaniesst will. But what he could foresee was that there was a hand behind the curtain reaching out to Joyce right now. Joyce, now in the detention center, could be extremely dangerous. As a police officer, he went far beyond his job. Even, what he was doing now, was against the rules. He didnt even know why he was doing it. In his mind, he remembered Joyces clear, bright, beautiful eyes, which revealed a purity rarely found in the world. Perhaps, he also could not help but be infected by her. Chapter 200 Mufron. The driver was driving the luxury business car. Casey looked at Luther in the back seat, and Luthers face was full of shock, pain, depression, and disbelief. Casey did not hear exactly what was said on the phone, but looking at Luthers face alone, he also knew that something big must have happened. He did not dare to ask. In the car, everyone felt like the air was getting thinner and thinner. Gradually, they felt it hard to breathe. Dead air. They had never seen Luther with such a terrible expression. Casey did not even dare to breathe. Luther looked at the dark phone screen and didnt say a word. Karl hung up the phone, but he could never get back to himself from the call. His brain already went nk. Did Grandma pass away? When he left, he had been told the new targeting drugs had worked, and Grandmas health improved. Her chest water subsided, her pain subsided, and Jamie said she could live for a long time. Today he was suddenly told that his closest rtive passed away. No matter how he tried, he just could not find a way to contact Joyce, and as it turned out, she was taken away by the police and put into the detention center. Joyce was at the scene of the crime and was even listed as a suspect. How was it possible, how was it all going on? The worst thing was, neither of Jacqueline and Shelly had ever informed him! Luther, whats wrong? Casey finally couldnt help but ask with concern when he saw Luthers livid face clouded with gloom. Luther took a deep breath and sorrow dripped from his voice, Grandma passed away.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Ah! Casey immediately shut up. God, he didnt expect such a big thing to happen to the Warner family. They came to Mufron for business at such a time, and he was insistent that his boss meets with Professor Williams. The business car sped along. They were actually quite far away from the private airport, and it would take another half hour for them to get there. Casey privately urged the driver, Hurry up, its an emergency. The driver understood what he meant, step on the gas, and elerated. At that moment, Luthers cell phone rang again. He picked up his phone and saw that it was Jacqueline calling. He picked up the phone with a nk face. Jacqueline and Shelly just got back from the detention center back to the Warner residence, and Jacqueline rushed to call Luther. It had been nighttime in Mufron and she was afraid that she could not contact Luther if she did not do it now. After the call was answered, Jacqueline deliberately squeezed her thigh with great force, and she was almost sobbing, Luther, theres some sad news for you. Your grandmother, passed away yesterday, oooh She was on the phone as if choking up. I know you grew up closest to your grandmother. You must not be too sad and you will have to take care of yourself. Luther interrupted and asked, Why didnt you call me yesterday then? Jacqueline was stunned. From Luthers tone, it sounded like he already knew? No, who could have told him? Yesterday, yesterday, we were all terrified then we didnt even have the time for that. We just got too many things to deal with, just, just so we did not tell you. Jacqueline stammered. Yes? On the phone, Luthers voice was almost emotionless. Luther, I did not dare to tell you. I was afraid you wouldnt be able to take the shock. I have been thinking about a better way to tell you the news. Listen to me, dont get excited. Your grandmother died yesterday afternoon around four oclock, the police said. It was asphyxiation, and think it could be a homicide. Joyce was at the crime scene at the time. At that time we rushed back to the house, Joyce still had a gun in her hand, she held the gun at us, your grandmother was lying on the ground, not breathing. Jacqueline began to add fuel to the fire, Later the police came in. They got Joyce and seized her gun. Hey, I was really scared to death. Chapter 201 Luther frowned. It wasnt surprising that Joyce had a gun. It was he who had given it to her in the first ce. The police found your grandmothers will, and surprisingly, it had been tampered with by Joyce. Originally your grandmother left me 5%, left Shelly 4%, and left Joyce 1%. As an outsider, your grandmother left her more than enough! But this greedy woman even changed the will, crossing out the part about me and Shelly and changing her 1% to 10%. I have told you, this woman is no good and she had got into our family for money. You just dont believe it. Just look now, shes showing her true colors. We really underestimated her. She doesnt just want money. She has a huge appetite. With 10% of the shares, she can be the secondrgest shareholder of R&S Group instantly. I have never dreamed that she is so ambitious. Jacqueline was getting angrier and angrier, You didnt expect it, did you? I understand that you dont listen to me normally, but you see, your mother is right about the woman. You have to wake up now! You have to get your grandmothers shares back, and you cant let her die with regrets. Luther never said a word. The amount of information was too much for him to digest for a while. He knew that his grandmother owned 20% of the R&S Group, half of which was left to himself for sure, and as for the other half, all of which was left to Joyce. It was indeed quite strange. He couldnt make sense of it and didnt know what was going on. Luther, are you listening? Jacqueline asked cautiously, Luther? I ask you, why didnt you inform me first yesterday? Luthers voice was icy. The fact that they did not tell him about the news first made him feel like he had missed something important. I Yesterday, we were really scared, and we were taken to the police station and we made a statement. It was such a big thing, and we do not want to affect your important negotiations, so, so, early this morning we immediately call you? Jacqueline exined. Wheres Joyce? He asked. Of course, shes in the detention center! Jacquelines voice was agitated, She killed your grandmother, tampered with her will, and had been urgently arrested and transferred to the detention center! Where is Grandma now? Luther took a deep breath. Joyce killed grandma C this could never happen!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Her body was taken away by the coroner. The police asked me if I agreed to the autopsy, and I didnt dare to make the decision without your permission, so Ill wait for you toe back and decide. By the way, Luther, when will you be back? Without answering Jacqueline, Luther simply hung up the phone. At that moment, the business car stopped not far from thending field. Luther reached out an arm to push open the door and a gush of wind blew wildly through, and lift his shirt hem. Inform the captain to go as fast as possible. Yes, Luther, Casey responded in a rush. Chapter 202 Detention Center. After Joyce met with Jacqueline and Shelly, she returned to the temporary holding room. It didnt take long for two female guards to walk up and open the cell door with a harsh tone, Joyce,e with me. Joyce looked up at them and followed the two guards to the cell dedicated to the prisoners. Cell after cell, the prisoners inside all gathered around the bars and scrambled to see what was going on. Theres another neer. She is pretty good-looking. Hey, what did you do? Someone whistled and asked Joyce. Heh, what are you pretending, when youe here, everyone is the same. Some people are not used to the cold and arrogant air of Joyce all over her body. The female prison guard picked up her baton and sternly shouted back, All of you go back and dont give me any trouble. Walking to the end, the female guard opened the door of one of the cells. Pushing Joyce violently from behind, she said nonchntly, Get in! Joyce was pushed in hard. The cell wasrge inside, with a row of bunks that appeared to house more than a dozen people. She moved inside and found an empty bed and sat down. Now she was isted from the world and felt passive. For the first time, a fear of an unknown future grew within her heart. She did not know if she could still leave this hellhole. Suddenly, a shrill rang out, her voice full of disbelief. Joyce?! Youre Joyce! Joyce looked toward the voice and was surprised to see that it was Lauren. Lauren had been in the detention center for some time, and the Lauren in front of her now had short hair, and many wrinkles around her forehead. It seemed that she had aged a lot, no longer the delicate woman she once was, but she looked a bit more severe instead. It seemed that Laurens life in the detention center was not easy. After seeing that it was really Joyce, she suddenlyughed wildly and leaned forward and backward, Hahahaha, God is actually quite fair, Joyce, you are here with me now. You are in the detention center!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She stepped forward, walked around Joyce twice, and said sarcastically, Just such a surprise, our presidents wife. What? Whats wrong with you? Abandoned by the president? What a retribution! The cell was so big, yet Joyce had nowhere else to go and had to face it. She clenched her fist tightly and thought about what to do. Its a small world, and she didnt expect to be in the same cell with Lauren. Lauren came closer. She picked up Joyces chin with one hand, Look at you, a chicken is a chicken, did you really think you can be a phoenix? How? Fallen badly enough, right? What are you fooling around with? You set me up and ruin my future, let me settle this score with you today. With that, Lauren pped her hands gently. She had been in the cell for a while and got a few followers with her age and experience. In a ce like a detention center, you got muscle, you won, or you would suffer badly. Lauren had also suffered a lot when she first got in, and it was all thanks to Joyce. Atst, she had a chance to get back to Joyce for what she has suffered before! Several young girls gathered around, approaching Joyce. Lauren, is this the bitch that framed you? One of them asked as she moved her hand and went up to push Joyce. Chapter 203 Joyce raised her hand to block her shoulder, her brow furrowed. Although she was good at shooting and had some strength, after all, she had never learned to fight, and now several people were surrounding her at the same time. She couldnt handle it. Then another girl came around and reached out to knock Joyce on her head, which Joyce dodged with ease. Yo, she still dares to resist. Interesting. One of the little girls, gangly smile, Your name is Joyce, right. You are new here, and it seemed you dont know much about the rules. Today Ill take the trouble to teach you what a neer should be like. With that, several people together with Lauren, step by step, forced Joyce to the corner. Lauren raised her hand high. Last time in the group she failed to p Joyce; today she must vent her anger and p her hard. Joyce backed up step by step until she could go nowhere. Just as Laurens p was about to fall, suddenly, Laurens hand was firmly squeezed by someone behind her. The force was so strong that Lauren screamed in pain. Who is it! How dare you stop me! Lauren turned back in annoyance. When she saw the one behind her, she gulped in fear and called out respectfully, Vicki. This is a little personal matter between, so would you mind Lauren said curtly. One of the little girls was also helping out, Vicki, you will be released in a few days, you just pretend not to see it, and I will definitely pay good respect to you. Joyce looked at the person who came to them. She was tall and looked quite handsome. Her narrow eyes seem to be able to seduce her soul. Her high nose, thick lips, and healthy wheat-color skin showed an impressive unique beauty. Vicki Lott threw away Laurens hand easily, and Lauren stumbled and fell back a few steps directly to the side. Sorry, Im just too idle these days, so Im looking for something to do with my time. Vickis eyes raised slightly, repeatedly wiping her hands. Lauren was dissatisfied, Vicki, I have no grudge against you, why are you in my way. Huh. Do I need a reason for what I want to do? Vicki smiled enchantingly but she sounded like she was warning. One of the little girls rushed forward to drag Lauren back. They would never stand a chance if they wanted to fight against Vicki. Lauren reluctantly returned to her position, her indignant eyes staring straight at Joyce. Vicki, known as the Queen of Clubs, had a variety of stories circting in the underworld about her.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Some said that when she was ten years old, she was arrested and taken to the police station for injuring more than a dozen boys and was eventually discharged to a social welfare institution because no one imed her. Some said that she made a name for herself in the underworld when she was fifteen years old. It was said that when she was eighteen years old, she had been imprisoned for the crime of intentional injury, and because she had reached the age of eighteen, the court found that she had full civil capacity. Considering that she was only an essory, the sentence was lenient and she was sentenced to probation. Some people said that she fought enough to get herself a group of brothers, and eventually dominated all the nightclubs in Khebury. There were various legends about her C Vicki. But no one knew that as the queen of the nightclubs, what heartbreaking bloodshed history must be behind her unpleasant identity. Chapter 204 Joyce looked gratefully at Vicki, and although she had never known it, she could tell at a nce that Vicki was a woman with a story. Thank you. She didnt know why Vicki was willing to step in and help, but she thanked Vicki from the bottom of her heart anyway. You shouldnt be in a ce like this. Vicki sat down in her chair, crossing her legs and picking up a nail clipper to trim her fingernails as if she didnt take the things that just happened seriously. At that, Joyce was slightly stunned. Did you get set up? Vicki raised her eyeszily and asked slowly, It doesnt look like you can have anything to do with a crime. Joyce nodded, she couldnt help but admire Vickis insightfulness. She was touched by the feeling that someone she didnt know could trust her like that. Its okay, with me here, no one dares to bully you. Vicki finished her manicure and stood up with a rxed demeanor. Thanks a lot. Your name is, Vicki? asked Joyce tentatively.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Well, when I was much much younger, I was quite naughty and had done quite a lot of bad things, so everyone called me Vicki, Vicki dusted off her sleeves and straightened out her clothes. Every movement showed her dominance. Lauren stood not far away and heard their conversation and yelled, Vicki, clearly I was set up too! Why on earth are you interfering in my affairs?! Huh. Vickiughed sarcastically, her gaze stern, Even if you were wrongly used this time. With your character, sooner orter youll get in here too. This is the best ce for you! You! Lauren got so angry, and she rushed straight over. Legend had it that Vicki was extremely good at fighting, but she hadnt been here very long, and she had never seen it before. She didnt really want to go up to the fight, she just wanted to talk to Vicki. She reached out just to tug on Vickis cor, but before she could even get to the edge of her cor, she suddenly fell over on her back badly, feeling sharp pain. Ah! Lauren screamed miserably, all her bones felt like they were going to shatter, and she didnt even see how Vicki had done that. Jeffery hurriedly went forward to help Lauren up and made amends to Vicki, Vicki, Im sorry, Im sorry, she didnt mean it, we would never dare to offend you. Since you want to protect Joyce, we promise not to provoke her again. Jeffery dragged Lauren to the corner and advised her nicely, Dont be impulsive, Vicki will be released in a few days. Bear with me, I dont believe it, she can still protect Joyce for life? Lauren rubbed the back of her head that hurt from the fall and gritted his teeth, but there was nothing she could do about it. She really could not understand, they did not even know each other, but why would Vicki get involved and help her out? Joyce was just too lucky, and there was always something to help her wherever she went, even in a prison. And you dont have to thank me, youre lucky someone entrusted me to look out for you. Vicki gently patted Joyces shoulder and was just about to turn around when Joyce tugged on her arm. Vicki turned her head in confusion, What? If you dont mind, who is it that has entrusted you to take care of me? Joyce was a million times more surprised since she really couldnt think of anyone who would be secretly helping her at such a time. Huh. Youre not Christians girl? Vicki raised her long eyebrows, her gaze containing a few moments of yfulness. Chapter 205 The face of Christian, the evil-looking man who always wore a ck suit, came to Joyces mind. Joyce couldnt react for a moment, thinking that Christian must have seen the news reports or other sources and knew that she had been put in a detention center. She never thought that Christian would find someone to protect her in such a ce. Im not, Ive only met him a few times. Joyce frowned gently and answered truthfully. Thats interesting! Vickis eyes were sharpened. Christian actually owed her a huge favor for a woman he had met a few times. However, she did find Joyce a few more interesting. Make a friend, so we can take care of each other when we go out. Vicki extended her hand to Joyce and said in a friendly manner. The words sounded as if she was certain that Joyce would soon leave the detention center. Joyce also stretched out her hand and shook it gently with Vicki. She had an inexplicable good feeling about Vicki and always felt that the connection between them in the future would not be simple. They had just met but felt like it was just their fate to meet today. Joyce walked straight toward Lauren, and when she got close, she stopped in her tracks. Lauren looked scared and resentful, staring at Joyce with a deadly re as if she wanted to eat Joyce alive. Joyce, dont get too happy now. You set me up, and I will get it back. Lauren. You keep saying that I framed you and drugged you, but I am also a victim. You think about it, I was attacked and almost insulted, and I sacrificed so much just to frame you? Was it worth it? Joyce sounded calm. She analyzed, I have seen you in jail for so long, always insisting that you were framed. I have to admit that I am beginning to think that there must be something more serious behind this incident and that someone else may have manipted the whole thing. I have been thinking about it. The drugging part had been so clumsy and easy to detect, and you simply could not possibly drug me and arrange the attackter that night! The police have not been able to catch the true criminal. He avoided all surveince and is clearly a veteran. I didnt drug it. I did buy the medicine, but it got lost that night! Lauren said after a moment of silence. If I can get out and you really did not do it. Ill find a way to find out the truth. After all, I wouldnt want the real killer to escape. Joyce said solemnly. Huh. Why should I believe you? You can barely protect yourself now. Lauren sneered. Believe it or not, you dont have a choice. Why dont you think carefully about what happened that night and if there was anything unusual? Who could possibly know you had bought these pills? Joyce asked. She sure had thought about it many many times, but she could never think of a thing. After Joyce reminded her, she seemed to suddenly remember something, I showed Charlotte the pills, I wanted her to use them on you, but Charlotte did not agree. She refused me on the spot. And thenter, the drug was lost. I never wanted to give you the drug myself. Charlotte? Joyce frowned as a strange feeling grew again.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. On the day Stephanie died, she met Charlotte at noon. Although the time of Charlottes departure and the time of Stephanies death did not match. But why, why would Charlotte get involved in all these things? What exactly could be the connection between these seemingly unrted things? Joyce was in deep doubt. Chapter 206 Second Precinct. Karl hadnt slept all night and strong tiredness hit him. He leaned his back against the seat, propped one hand on his forehead, and wanted to take a nap. Until a police officer gently woke him up, Karl, Charlotte of the Heath family, the person involved in Stephanies case, came to take a statement. Do you want to take notes yourself? Karl jerked out of his deep sleep, waking up quickly, he shook his head off and said back, Hmm. The officer reminded, The Heath family sent a special car to bring her here. He pointed to the overbearing military bulletproof car parked outside the door, with so many people at the police station milling around. I have invited Charlotte to the cubicle, waiting for you to make a statement. Ensign Ricky, who went with her to the Warner family that day, never entered or exited the house ording to the surveince, so there should be nothing wrong with him. Is it okay if I just take the record? The police officer asked. Karl raised his eyes, he nced in the direction the officer pointed at Ricky, who was wearing his military uniform, looking majestic and imposing. This person looked introverted and patient, and he could not see what could be on his mind, and he must be quite close to the Heath family. He was a little confused. Since they came to the police station to make a statement, they could have been low-key, but with the bulletproof military vehicle, what could they want to do? The Heath family wanted to show their muscle in front of the police? Of course, the Heath family did have enough power to control the police station. Yes. Karl obliged. He stood up and walked over to the cubicle where Charlotte was. In the cubicle, a police officer had already made her hand-ground coffee, which was still steaming hot. Charlotte smiled and thanked him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Karl nced at Charlotte. He should have met her in the Lauren case, but was not impressed. Today, when he looked at her again, she was just like any little girl, gentle and soft, and at first nce, he could not see any problem. When Charlotte saw Karl approaching, she quickly stood up and greeted him, Hello, Officer Karl. The face that was just smiling and thanking suddenly turned sad and she choked up and said, Officer Karl, I heard on the phone that Stephanie passed away. How is that possible? When I left that day, she was fine. I just heard that she was killed by Joyce? Karl returned coldly, Theres not enough evidence to close the case. Stephanie was indeed killed, but it is still too early to tell who the killer is. Oh, Im sorry, I should not say that much. Charlotte ducked her head awkwardly and twisted the hem of her dress helplessly. Tell me about the day, what did you go to the Warner family for? Karl opened hisputer and took routine notes. Grandma just called me over for tea and a chat, Charlotte said back. Its not that simple, is it? Mr. Arnold just came by and took a statement. I looked it up, and Stephanie purposely gave him two days off, while keeping everyone in the family from home at that time. I think Stephanie did it so that she could see someone alone, and that someone is you, right? Karl cut to the chase. A sh of worry came across her watery eyes. Karl did have sharp eyes. She quickly calmed down, Im not sure. Jacqueline arranged for me to go to the Warner family at 12 noon on Saturday and said Grandma wanted to see me, so I went on time. You stayed at the Warner family for about an hour. What were you doing during that time? Karl asked again. A homely chat, asking how my mother is and what she likes to do in general, and thats all, Charlotte replied ording to what she had discussed with Ricky beforehand. Was there anything unusual about Stephanie at the time? Karl raised his eyes. Chapter 207 No. Charlotte immediately shook her head. Suddenly, she realized that she answered too quickly, and she hastily added, I have thought back on what happened that day after I heard about Stephanies death, and I really cant think of anything unusual. I checked the tea room, and from the order in which the tea sets were arranged, it looked like your tea drinking ended quite abruptly halfway through. May I ask, why did you finish early? At this moment, a sharp light reflected from Karls eyes, staring straight at Charlotte. Charlotte was stunned, not expecting Karl to ask such a question at all. Indeed, Stephanie got up and left abruptly that day after she began to suspect her. It had never urred to her that she needed to rearrange the tea set. She didnt expect Karl to be so perceptive as to notice such a trace. She hesitated and froze for a moment before saying, Grandma suddenly said she was sleepy. So I helped her into her room to sleep. So, youve been in Stephanies room, too? Karl asked lightheartedly as he took notes. And by now, Charlottes heartbeat had gradually spiked. All of them were questions she didnt expect. She realized that she had made a mistake in her answer. Perhaps she should not have answered that she had helped Stephanie to her room but should have said that she had left directly. But what was said could not be changed. Yes, I went in there, Charlotte replied stiffly. What was Stephanie doing while you were gone? Karl asked again. She, she was ready to lie down and go to sleep. Charlotte felt as if she was in a trap already, unable to get out of his seductive inquiry. So, did Stephanie lie down or not? Karl raised his eyes again and looked into Charlottes watery eyes. Charlotte once again panicked. After all, it was her first time killing, and even if she had prepared for it, in front of such an inquiry, it was inevitable that she would make mistakes here and there. Officer Karl, what do you mean by asking these questions? Do you suspect me? Charlotte sulked and bit her lip to question, Can I refuse to answer? Huh. Karlughed, You can refuse to answer, Im just asking routinely. You can tell me what you know, or you can choose not to say anything. You are a Heath, the police have no right to question you much, the decision is yours. I cant remember, maybe Grandma had lied down, Charlotte answered with a frown. Karls words sound eerie, and she thought it would be more appropriate to answer, lest he could be suspicious. What other questions do you have? Charlotte was clearly impatient. Annoyed, she picked up the hand-ground coffee in front of her and took a sip. Is it convenient to reveal the exact content of your chat? She is a far cry from your age. Why did she want to see you alone. Karl asked curiously as he twirled the pen in his hand. Sorry, its not convenient to tell you that. Charlotte coldly rebuffed. She had expected Karl to ask more questions, but to her surprise, Karl closed theputer and said respectfully, Thank you for your cooperation. We have taken your statement, goodbye. After saying that, Karl left the cubicle without looking back. Leaving Charlotte behind with a puzzled look on her face. On a hunch, he always felt there was something wrong. From the scene, Stephanie should be sitting on the bed and falling to the ground, instead of lying down and then falling to the ground. He could not think of a connection. Although Stephanie died when Charlotte had long left But he always felt that Charlotte was not simple. From the conversation just now, he also noticed a few ws in Charlottes statement. Stephanies meeting with her was definitely not that simpleN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 208 Night fell and darkness enveloped the sky. The chilly wind rose again and ravaged thend. Jacqueline and Shelly were rxing after their shower and before going to bed, and Jacqueline had been busy during the day making contacts and trying to get Joyce convicted. She was tired after the long day, which made her look very poor, her breath and blood were all gone, and she was very haggard. After thinking about it, she felt uneasy and called Mr. Donaldson. When the call was answered, Mr. Donaldson naturally understood Jacquelines intention, he said directly, Maam, Im sorry. I have some bad news, we could not find the will of Stephanie in the materials handed over from Joyces case. So I cant send the will to my close friends for analysis. I learned that Karl intervened in this matter, and he sent the will to the Capital Graphanalysis Center personally overnight and found Dustin, the most renowned graph analysis expert in the country. The report made by Dustin sure represents the final conclusion, and no one in the country can reverse it. Jacquelines heart skipped a beat when she heard that, and her instinct told her it was not good, so she hastily asked, What is the result of the report?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. As I warned before, Karl is a tricky person, and its hard for me to get my hands on things once he gets involved. He has sent the report directly to the prosecutors office, so the specifics are not clear to me now. Mr. Donaldsons voice was serious, I highly suspect that the will may not be tampered with, but Stephanies real intention. Otherwise, Karl should have reported the material to the police headquarters instead of sending it to the prosecutors office. He did so for the sole purpose of applying for a revocation of the arrest warrant. Jacquelines heart sank to the bottom. Her shares were gone? Damn Stephanie, for what reason? Not leaving a share for herself and Shelly? This was outrageous! What to do, Mr. Donaldson, you must think of something to help me. Jacquelines voice was frustrated. She hated it so much that she almost wanted to crush the phone. No hurry. There is still room for things to go. For now, our focus should be on convicting Joyce. If Joyce is confirmed to be the murderer, the will be wed since it is likely that she had forced Stephanie into amending it. In that case, the contents of the will could be invalidated even if Stephanie herself changed it. Yes, yes, yes, I hadnt thought of that at all, thank you, Mr. Donaldson, Jacqueline said as if she saw a glimmer of hope. At present, all other evidence is against Joyce, and we can make the best use of it. Mr. Donaldson continued, Of course, I will do my best. Dont worry about the rewards. I made the first payment to your overseas ount this afternoon. Jacqueline said. OK, well be in touch if theres anything new. Mr. Donaldson finished and was about to hang up the phone. By the way. He suddenly remembered an important thing and warned, ording to what I found, Joyce is an orphan. The bail is thus extremely costly, requiring tens of millions of dors, which ordinary people certainly cannot afford to pay. I suggest that you do not bail her out. It is more convenient for me to get things done in the detention center. I understand. Jacqueline obliged. There was no way she was going to bail Joyce out. She could not wait for Joyce to suffer more in the detention center, and it would be better if she could just die there. She had no reason to panic at the thought of death, but she was only thinking about it in her head, venting her anger. She just wanted her shares back and to be on the groups board. Chapter 209 Mom, what did Mr. Donaldson just say on the phone? Shelly was sitting on the sofa ying with her phone, and when she saw Jacqueline finish her phone call and looked bad, she came over to ask. The will might actually have been changed by your grandmother herself, Jacqueline said through gritted teeth. What! Shelly screamed, What gives Grandma the right to go so far? What is Joyce, an outsider? An orphan! Grandma is so biased, shes senile! Mom, what about us? What about our shares? At that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Shh! Jacqueline made a no-sound gesture to Shelly, who nced at the wall clock suspiciously, Ten-thirty, who could that be? Shelly, with a ck and blue face, walked over to open the door and questioned angrily, Who is it? When the door opened.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Shelly was frozen in ce, and it was Luther! Brother, youre back so soon, just, just like that? Shelly stammered, panicking all of a sudden. When they called Luther in the morning, he was still in Mufron, and in just over ten hours, he was back in Khebury? Oh God, the part she just shouted was just across the gate, and she now wondered if Luther heard it. Jacqueline was also shocked since she thought Luther would not be back until tomorrow at the earliest. When Luther appeared in front of her, it waspletely beyond her expectation. All the preparation she made was now disrupted, and her mind went nk. What, you guys dont want me toe back? Luther coldly looked at the two people in front of him, and obviously, they were his closest rtives, but now they looked so strange. How? Jacqueline wiped her forehead and said awkwardly, Luther, you werent home and something so big happened. I was freaking out, and I didnt know how to handle all those things that followed. Luckily youre back, so I can finally sleep in peace tonight. Yeah, brother. So many things waiting for your signature, the coroner, and the police department, theyre all rushing us. Shelly chimed in. Jacquelines mind wandered, thinking that since the will was not tampered with Her first priority now was to hurry up and get Joyce and Luther a smooth divorce. Luther, wait a minute. Theres an important document that you need to sign quickly. Jacqueline hurried back to the room and took out the divorce agreement that Joyce had already signed. She brought the divorce papers in front of Luther. Whats this? Luther picked up the agreement, and when he saw the words divorce agreement at the head, he raised his brows. The divorce agreement, Joyce has already signed it. You hurry up and sign it, and get rid of that woman. Jacqueline goaded from the side. Luther flipped through the contents briefly and turned to thest page. When he saw Joyces signature, his handsome face had been covered with clouds. He could recognize this was Joyces handwriting, and all those quick and sharp stokes showed nothing but her rxed and powerful personality, without a trace of attachment. He felt angry instantly for no reason. Chapter 210 Shelly handed him a pen, Brother, you can just sign here. Where did thise from? Luther nced at Jacqueline, only to see that her face looked just bloodless after removing her makeup, and he said lightly, It looks like youve put a lot of effort into it in the past two days. It was clear that to prepare the divorce papers in front of him, Jacqueline must have gone to awyer, to the top of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and to the detention center to find Joyce. Had Jacqueline been so busy all her life? In order to let him a divorce, she should even bother to be running back and forth tirelessly. I Jacqueline looked embarrassed and subconsciously touched her cheek, knowing she looked haggard. I was in shock, and it was a horrible scene that day. I couldnt sleep at night. So Jacqueline concealed. When it came to Stephanie, Luther looked gloomy. Although his grandmother was terminally ill and he had been prepared that she would eventually leave him, his heart still could not ept such a thing. He was so confused to see his grandmother die suddenly and for no apparent reason. Yes, brother, at that time Joyce pointed a gun at us. We almost died, but fortunately, we ran fast. I still cant close my eyes at night. It was so scary! Shelly chimed in. Then you dont sleep. Luther scrolled his eyes at her. He took away the divorce papers, and then he just left. Joyce had a gun, and should she want their lives, they would have long been dead. How could they still stand here? Jacqueline saw that he hadnt signed and simply took away the divorce papers. She stopped him with one arm, Luther, you havent signed yet? Where are you going to go sote? The Warner residence is now sealed off and you cant go back. Im going to see Grandma. Luther ignored them. He knew, of course. He had been back to the Warner residence as soon as he got off the ne, and he was on his way to the forensic identification center. He was just passing by now anding in to see what they were doing. Just sign Shelly hadnt finished her sentence when Luther had flung the door open and left.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Will he sign? Shelly looked at Jacqueline and asked uncertainly, Will he? Jacqueline, unwilling to just let him go, hurriedly chased after Luther, and finally dragged him, panting, Luther, Joyce murdered your grandma with the intention of taking the Warner familys property, and everyone in the country has known what she did. What are you waiting for if you dont just get rid of this woman now and marry Charlotte? What would you do when her belly gets bigger and bigger? Luther froze. If Jacqueline did not mention it, he had forgotten that Charlotte was pregnant. He still had an unshirkable responsibility to Charlotte. He had forgotten all about it. At this critical moment, you have to be clear-headed! Jacqueline was anxious and refused to let go, Sign the papers, Ill send them to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to help you with the formalities, so you dont have to show up, just listen to mom for once, okay? Luther frowned, brushed Jacquelines arm away, and said coldly, Even if we want a divorce, I will do it myself. You dont need to ask. After saying that, he left the mansion without looking back. Only Jacqueline was left there jumping around in anger. It waste at night, the wind was raging, the leaves were flying, and it looked like there would be a rainstorming. Aaron parked the Bentley in front of the mansion and waited for Luther. Chapter 211 Luther got into the car and instructed Aaron, Go to the forensic identification center. Yes. Aaron responded, Luther Aaron wanted to say something but finally he held it back. This morning he received a phone call from Luther, rushed back to Khebury, first went to the Warner residence, and then to the police station to find out what really happened. Although they had got various proof against Joyce, he did not believe that Joyce would kill Grandma. He hadnt known Joyce for a long time, but he knew, deep in his heart, Joyce was a woman with great love. What are you trying to say? Luther clutched the divorce agreement in his hand, his handsome face now livid.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Joyce signed the divorce papers without a second thought, and didnt even ask him. She was so dismissive of the marriage. He felt really resentful but he could not say it out loud. Aaron knew his boss must be in a bad mood and sighed, Its nothing. The Bentley sped along, arriving at the forensic identification center early in the morning. Aaron had long before used his connections to make arrangements. A staff member waited at the door, saw Luther get out of the car, and respectfully led them to the morgue. Walking through the eerie corridor, the heavy iron door was open, and the staff walked right inside. ording to the number, he pulled out a freezer, and the bone-chilling cold air gushed out, freezing everyone present. Even if he refused to believe, now he saw Stephanies body with his own eyes. Luther choked up, his eyes gradually blurred. As far as he could remember, he had never shed tears. Today he also did not really cry. The pain had numbed him all over and he could not even shed a tear. Stephaniey quietly in the freezer, but not peacefully. There were all those bruises, and horrible red marks on her face. The preliminary conclusion of death was asphyxiation. Nobody could know what happened to her before she died. And who killed her. His grandmother, who was closest to him since he was a child, taught him so many things. The person he respected and loved most, who devoted all her life to raising him, now lied in a cold freezer. The staff member cautiously asked, Mister, do you consent to an autopsy? He handed a piece of paper forward, If you agree, please sign here. Luther took the pen handed to him by the staff and clutched it tightly in his hand without saying a word. Grandma passed away and they couldnt even hold a funeral for her in time, and an autopsy meant that she could not be buried whole. It was too difficult a choice, and he was definitely reluctant to make it out of love. But he had to do it for the truth. He stopped his breath and signed his name on the document. Then, snap! He crushed the signature pen in his hand. On the back of his hand, the veins were exposed, and he tried his best to hold back. Grandmother, you had lived such a heroic life, and certainly you do not want to die without even a reason. With your temperament, you sure will find out the truth, or never stop. Luther pushed the freezer back and turned to leave the center with Aaron. Before getting into the car, Aaron asked, Luther, where are you going now? Back to your apartment downtown? Luther had a luxury apartment in the city, which was far more luxurious than the Rosnd Mansion where Shelly lived. Its just that he wanted to spend more time with his grandma and had rarely gone there. Today Aaron had sent someone to clean it up. Go to the detention center. Luther looked at the dark night, and the cold wind, and said expressionlessly. Chapter 212 Inside the detention center. Near the early hours of the morning, there was silence all around. During the day, Lauren did not bother Joyce again, and everyone was at peace for the time being. Inside the cell, the others had long gone to sleep, and Joyce had also fallen asleep. Vicki faintly heard the sound of a key turning from the gate, she had always been alert and she never slept too deeply, so the slightest sound could rm her. Her eyes snapped open, the surroundings were extremely dark, but she was used to seeing things in the dark. Vicki vaguely saw that it was a female prison guard, stout and, on a hunch, not the one who was normally running this ce. Thete night visit could only for one purpose, the neer Joyce. During the day, she had her cellmates change beds, and Joyce was moved to the bunk next to her. Vicki gently rolled over and got up, nudging Joyce in her sleep. Joyce had been practicing shooting since childhood. Although not as alert as Vicki, she was also very sensitive to sounds. She immediately woke up and her body moved slightly. Vicki put a finger between her lips and makes a shhh! sound. Joyce immediately understood. She also noticed that a female prison guard had just opened the chains of the iron door and was approaching her. Its quite abnormal. If youre called out, you deal with it first and Ill see what happens. Vicki shut up and then quickly returned to her bunk and pretended to sleep. There is no shortage of such dark hands reaching out in the detention center, taking suspects away in the middle of the night, raiding them for interrogation, or torturing them and sending them back half dead. The female prison guard came to Joyces side, lifted her foot and kicked Joyce, saying nonchntly, Wake up. She hit hard and kicked Joyce in the shoulder. Joyce pretended to have just woken up, rubbed her eyes, looked around, and asked, Madam, whats wrong? Someone wants to see you,e out with me. The female prison guard lowered her voice and said, Keep your voice down, dont disturb others. Oh. Joyce sat up, put on her coat, and followed the female guard out of the cell. The female guard locked the cell door back up before she left.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. There was only a window on the roof in the gloomy detention center, and not a single beam of light could get into the darkness of the night. The wind seemed to be blowing outside, whistling around in the empty detention center wildly, making a gruesome sound. Joyce followed the female guard all the way forward. She looked around, and found that this was not the way to the parlor. She went on and on, and Joyce asked alertly, Where are we going? Who would ask to see me thiste at night? The prison guard turned around and revealed a creepy, eerie smile. Youll know when you get there. Joyce felt bad inside her heart, but the prison guard in front of her, except for her stout body, did not look wrong, her uniform and shoulder patch were alright, it could not be fake. And there is surveince all the way, she wondered what she wanted to do? The prison guard took Joyce to the room at the end of the corner. Then, the prison guard gave her a sharp push from behind and pushed Joyce inside. The room was dark inside with no windows, and a pungent musty smell was all around the ce. It looked just like no one had been there for a long time. Joyce immediately understood that there must be a problem. She turned to run, but the guards strong body blocked the door. She sneered and locked the door behind her. You dont think I would just let you go, right? The voice was eerie and terrifying. The prison guard lit amp next to her hand. Because no one had ever used it for a long time, the bulb gave a faint yellowish light and full of dirt. The light cast upon the surrounding rudimentary furniture, dragging out narrow ck shadows on the floor, to the darkness of the chamber, making the whole thing even more horrifying. Chapter 213 What are you going to do? Joyce questioned in a cold voice, Its illegal to question me privately! Oh, illegal? Joyce, someone is not happy with you, and they let me teach you a good lesson. The prison guard took out a long whip from her waist and snapped it in her hand repeatedly. The silver-ck whip, thick and strong, glowed with an icy cold light. She could imagine how bad it would hurt with such a whip. Joyce sucked in a breath of cold air. She thought the prison guard would at most force confessions from her, and she did not think that right in the detention center, they would be so bold to torture her. Who is it that asks you to do this? Arent you afraid that Ill turn you in when I get out? Joyce knew full well that there was no way this prison guard could answer her question, she was just trying to buy herself some time as she looked for something she could use to block her whip. Haha. The prison guardughed out loud, extremely arrogant, You are too naive, who will believe your words, all I need to say is that you intend to escape, so I bring you to this small ck room. Its so reasonable, wouldnt you say? As long as you are not killed, what can they do to me, and its you who have asked for it! Joyce, you should not have offended so many people, and now I cant help it. The prison guard raised her whip and swung it down. Joyce dodged sideways. She had long practiced agility in her shooting training. Ha, I cant see that you still have all the tricks up your sleeve. When the prison guard saw that Joyce could dodge, she became energized instead. Sheughed evilly while pacing slowly towards Joyce, a bloodthirsty glint in her eyes. Suddenly, she flung her whip again violently. Bang! Pop! The wooden table in the small dark room cracked at the sound and fell apart on the spot. Joyce took a few steps back and frowned at the power of the whip, which was far more powerful than she had thought. The room was small and there was not enough room for her to maneuver. If this continued, she could not avoid it. Hows that? Are you scared? I like to see this kind of frightened and fearful and helpless look in your eyes. Come on, get down on your knees and beg me, maybe I can do it a little lighter. The prison guardughed rampantly. Just at that moment, Joyce found a chance, suddenly picked up the chair, aimed at the prison guards arm and smashed down with all her might. Ah! The prison guard screamed, Damn it! The prison guards eyes flowed instantly with tears of pain, and her right arm seemed as if the bones had cracked. She gritted her teeth, irritated. After the pain subdued a bit, she simply used her left hand to raise the whip, sweeping the whip in the small dark room like she was crazy. Wherever the whip came, it would turn into a field of debris. Joyce had been dodging for a while. Although she had been agile all the time, she could not avoid receiving a whip on her back. Joyce grunted and gritted her teeth to endure the pain. Her entire back was like on fire, like being burned repeatedly by the mes, but fortunately the prison guard used her left hand, which did not have as much strength. If she had received a solid whip, she was afraid she couldnt even stand up at the moment. Bitch, Ill beat up that foxy face of yours. Lets how you can seduce men in the future! The prison guard revealed a bloodthirsty and cruel smile as she aimed at Joyces stunning face and prepared to swing the whip again. At this time, Bang! Bang! Bang! The door of the small dark room was suddenly kicked hard. The door was opened after three hard kicksN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 214 Who is it? How dare you! Tired of living?! The prison guard turned around and roared in anger. When she saw the ones at the door, the prison guard froze and then scolded, Judith Waller, you want to interfere in my business too? And, Vicki, youll be released in a few days, so why are you getting involved? The prison guard named Judith returned with a cold face, Georgia Morse, just now Vicki reported to me urgently that Joyce was taken away privately, so of course I had toe over to see what was going on? District 1 is my jurisdiction, my territory. In what position are you toe over and look for trouble? Joyce then learned that the female prison guard who just whipped her with a whip was named Georgia, the head of the second district. And the female prison guard she had seen during the day was the head of the first district Judith. Judith, just think about it! Without the approval of superiors, would I do something like this? I advise you, its best for you to stay out of the matter, if you still want to keep your job. Georgia snorted coldly and threatened. Judith naturally knew that Georgia must have been instructed by someone, and she could have turned a blind eye to it, but Vicki was a good friend of hers. Vicki was righteous enough, and had asked for her help, so she would certainly do her best. I dont need you to worry about my job, just let them go! Judith coldly returned. Vicki ignored them and went inside the dark room. Georgia saw this and raised the whip to drive Vicki away, Get out! Donte in! But she didnt think that Vicki could be so fast and grabbed the whip in only a split second, using the force to make a gentle tug backwards.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The next second, Georgias entire body thrown by Vicki directly out of the door of the small dark room. Bang! She fell to the ground, looking just messy. Vicki walked up and helped Joyce up, who was hiding in the corner, and said with concern, Are you okay? Im fine, thank you. Joyce looked to Vicki gratefully, Sorry, will theye to you because of me? If Vicki hadnt arrived in time, she would have had to receive a few moreshes. At that time she may not be able to stand up. Vicki nced at Joyces back, and saw a bloody scar across. Instantly she understood what Joyce had been through. She picked up Joyces jacket on the ground for her, and said, You better just worry about yourself. Georgia was thrown to the ground, and because of the previous injury to her arm, she was in pain for a moment and could not get up. Although she knew that Vicki had a lot of power behind her from both worlds, she still could not suppress her anger, Vicki, do you know who you have offended? Are you tired of living? Vicki turned around coldly, smiled evilly, and approached Georgia step by step. She squatted down and looked at Georgia condescendingly, You must be kidding me. Who would I be afraid to offend? It doesnt matter if I live or not, do you want me to take you with me? Georgia swallowed, Vicki was really crazy, and her background was unfathomable. In this detention center, her status could higher than the prison guards, so she did not really want to provoke her. Joyce, someone wants to see you. Judith took out a file at this point, Come with me. Joyce frowned in surprise. For a moment she could not tell whether she was lying or not. Just now Georgia also told her that someone wanted to see her. Chapter 215 Judith understood what Joyce was thinking and said directly, Its true this time. I have the paperwork stamped. Lets go, they are already waiting for you. After saying that, she looked at Georgia and said fiercely, Get back to your second section. Someone wants to see Joyce, and the chief has called personally tonight, so if you dont want your business to be exposed, get lost if you know what youre doing, and Ill pretend that nothing happened tonight. Otherwise, no one will have a good time from now on.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The detention center was a ce where the weak was meant to be bullied by the strong. If you were not tough enough, you just could not survive. Georgia gritted her teeth and got up from the ground. She fell badly just now, and the injury in her right arm was quite serious. Her sturdy body shaking all the way along, and she felt both wretched and reluctant. She cast them all a fierce re, before leaving reluctantly. Judith led Vicki and Joyce back to the cell first. Joyce again expressed her gratitude, Vicki, thank you so much for tonight. Vicki walked into the cell and said to Joyce through the bars, Im not going to do you a favor for nothing, remember you owe me a favor that youre going to have to pay backter. Joyce nodded her head, looking serious Dont worry, I will do my best within my ability. Vickis lips showed a smile, looking enchanting and stunning in the dark night, Joyce, goodbye. See youter. Joyce frowned gently, showing a puzzled look. She was only there for a short meeting, and then she had to go back to her cell, and soon she and Vicki would meet, so what was the see youter for? Get going. Weve been dyed quite a while. Judith urged. Okay. Joyce followed Judith to the direction of the parlor, leaving some distance away. She suddenly looked back, only to see Vicki still standing behind the bars, watching her leave. She was grateful, and could not help but look at Vicki a few more times, as if to carve Vickis face firmly in her mind. Although she was in prison, she was helped by Vicki. Although their experiences, personalities and lives were far apart, she was lucky to have made such a friend. Judith walked ahead. Joyce couldnt help but ask, Who wants to see me thiste. Its midnight already. I dont know, the chief himself called to give permission. Its a good thing someone wanted to see you, or I wouldnt have had such an easy time getting you back from Georgia. Judith returned with a nk face. Joyce also seemed to have a background, and the warden himself called in the early hours of the morning and arranged a meeting. She had never heard of such a thing before. Oh, thank you so much. Joyce gave her thanks. It seemed that Judith was cold-faced and warm-hearted, and shes not a bad person. Dont thank me, thank Vicki if you want, Judith returned lightly. Yeah. What happened just now was really close. She felt a growing pain in her back, and it seemed that she would have to wait until morning to get medicine. Walking to the door of the parlor, Judith took out the key and opened the door. This was not where she met Jacqueline and Shelly during the day; it appeared to be a separate parlor. Joyce walked in alone. When she saw the visitor, she froze. There was no ss partition in the parlor, it waspletely open. And she just saw Luther sitting in a chair with a document in front of him, looking cool and in a deep thought. Chapter 216 Joyce looked up at the clock on the wall. It was already after 1 a. m. She didnt expect that Luther woulde to the detention center in the middle of the night. She hadnt seen him for days since his business trip to Mufron. Before he left, they had a bad breakup when Shelly framed her for leaking a car design to the Bard family group. She never thought that they would meet again in such a ce. Joyces back felt hot and painful from the injury, but now it seemed that her body had been numbed all over and she could not feel the pain anymore. She walked over and sat down in the chair across from Luther. Neither of them spoke. They just looked at each other for as long as a century. Neither could read the meaning in each others eyes. The surroundings were so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping could be clearly heard. No one wanted to speak first.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Stagnant, time ticked away in a most torturous way. Finally, it was Joyce who was the first to break the silence, Luther, I have signed the divorce papers, what else do you want? She looked at Luther with a few unfamiliar eyes and a detached tone. You think that I asked them to bring it to you to sign? Luther tapped his long fingers on the desk, tapping the divorce papers thrown on the table. Didnt you? Joyce asked rhetorically, not really thinking that Jacqueline would take it upon herself to force her to sign the divorce papers; she assumed that at least Luther had acquiesced. I just got back to Khebury three hours ago, Luther exined, and you think, I have time to arrange this? Joyce froze, No one notified you after Grandmas ident? Not really? If Luther had known about it immediately after it happened, he would have been back right away instead of just three hours ago. Jacqueline dared to hide something so big from him? Huh. Luther sneered. Indeed, they dared to do just that. You signed without asking me, Joyce? Was it because you couldnt wait to divorce me? He asked through clenched teeth, Do you think I would have to make a clean break with you immediately when something happens? Joyce frowned, What difference would it make, whether I asked you or not? The divorce is going to happen sooner orter, so who is going to give me the papers, whether you agree or not, whether its true or not, isnt it all the same? Im now in jail, so Im making a clean break with you, isnt that good? Arent you worried that your wife, who is a suspected murderer fighting for the Warner familys property, will affect the groups image? You Luther was exasperated by her indifferent attitude. Moreover, her tone was extremely sarcastic, which sounded like he wanted to leave her just because of what happened. He clenched his fist tightly and was so angry that he could not even breathe. If youre not going to marry Charlotte, what are you waiting for? Joyce spoke indifferently, Her belly is just about to get big, dont you n to marry her as soon as possible? Before because our fake marriage was made public, it was inconvenient for us to get a divorce for the sake of the group. The best time is now, my reputation just copsed, my image was ruined, it was just the right time we should get a divorce and no harm but only benefits would be made to the group. You can get a divorce and marry the daughter of the Heath family. Its perfect! Chapter 217 The mention of Charlotte inevitably hit Luther where it hurt the most, making him even more distracted. Just more and more, he felt he didnt want to marry Charlotte, but it was just his responsibility and he just could not leave his damn sense of duty behind. Are you going to marry her? Joyce pressed. I will, Luther replied annoyed. Joyce shrugged her shoulders, her heart surging with inexplicable emotions, along with a faint bitterness. She felt very unhappy. Was it disappointment? She tossed her head, admonishing herself to wake up, why should she be disappointed? Why should she be disappointed? He and Charlotte had a child, they should never have crossed paths in the first ce. It was only right to get it all over early. You hurry up and sign. After you sign, you and I will return to our own life. Never should we meet again! Joyce pointed to the divorce agreement on the table and urged. She wanted him to sign right away. That way, her heart wouldnt be stirred. They just had to be a little more decisive. Pop! A sound, Luther pped the table and rose, two mes sprang up abruptly in his dark ck eyes. Joyce repeatedly provoked him, and he could not stand it any longer. The divorce agreement was suddenly picked up by him in front of her and torn up and shredded. He tore the papers into pieces and indignantly threw them in front of Joyce. They were then everywhere around the table. Joyce, these are two different things! Dont get confused! Even if we want to get a divorce, we have to wait until the matter of grandma is clearly investigated. You are still in the detention center, grandma died for unknown reasons. We still dont know about the truth, and you think I will force you to have a divorce? What do you think I am? He tried his best to hold back his anger. Joyce waspletely speechless. He was the one who said he wanted a fake marriage, he was the one who said he wanted a divorce, and he was the one who opposed it when it really happened. He just needed to sign his name, so whats the big deal? She also didnt say a word. If she didnt mind, why would he mind? As you wish, bring it to me for signature anytime you want a divorce. Joyce spread her hands and expressed her helplessness. She was just too tired to argue with him. You! Luther felt like he was about to get angry with her, and surprisingly, he couldnt say a word. Seeing that it was gettingte, Joyce couldnt help but feel sleepy. Her back was vaguely painful and she had to suffer until morning to get her treatment and medication. She was already very tired, and he kept dwelling on it. What the hell do you want, or Im going back to bed. She hid her lips and yawned. Wait a minute. Let me ask you, do you know what a 10% stake in R&S Group means? Luther asked in a cold voice. Joyce ruffled the long hair falling down her forehead and replied lightly, I dont know. A 5% stake gives you direct ess to the board of directors, with major decision-making power as well as voting rights. A 10% stake will vault you to the second-biggest shareholder of R&S Group, worth tens of billions. Joyce, are you aware of this?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Joyces eyes shed slightly. She did not expect that it would be such a huge amount of wealth. Previously, her mind was immersed in the mourning of her grandmothers death and had no time for anything else. No wonder Jacqueline and Shelly had gone crazy and wanted to kill her. She thought that the prison guard named Georgia might have been sent by Jacqueline to teach her a lesson tonight. Chapter 218 Originally, grandma left you 1% of the shares, which is already astronomical, and you will have an inexhaustible amount of glory and prosperity. This is what I expected. Grandma wanted to leave you enough wealth as a gift for your saving her life. But for Grandma giving all 10% of the shares to you is beyond myprehension, not only for the money but for the right to control the R&S Group. Luther said. So, you think that I tampered with the will? Joyces cold and beautiful face revealed a cold smile. Her heart suddenly felt cold, and she felt a chill running from head to toe. What exactly was she expecting? From the very beginning, he decided that she had deliberately approached her grandmother, deliberately approached him, climbed thedder of power, and in his eyes, she had always been a woman who would do anything for money and for benefits. And now, she was even more speechless. Before she died, her grandmother inexplicably gave her all the shares Jacqueline and Shelly were entitled to, without even leaving a word of exnation, and then passed away. She was left alone to face everything. I didnt say that. Luther shook his head. In fact, he didnt think Joyce would tamper with the will and kill his grandmother. He had a general understanding of the entire incident, although the timing of the surveince, as well as the evidence at the scene, were against Joyce. But with Joyces intelligence, there was no need to put herself into such trouble if she really wanted to do so, and the police may easily find the traces. She could have avoided it all clearly. There was no need for her to get his grandmothers inheritance in this way. Moreover, Aaron had already been to the Second Precinct of the Police Department. ording to Officer Karl, the handwriting of the will had been analyzed by the most authoritative graph analysis agency in the country, which had confirmed that it was indeed modified by Stephanie herself. Stephanies move was, well, puzzling. Joyce, are you willing to give up the other 9% of the shares you inherited? Luther suddenly asked. The 9% shares would make Joyce the target of all. The pressure was not only from Jacqueline and Shelly, but also from within the R&S Group, a group of cunning old foxes on the board of directors, all of whom were very difficult to deal with. Joyce looked grave and thought for a moment. She shook her head, I will not give up my inheritance. Although, she didnt understand why Stephanie did it. However, since Stephanie had tried her best to amend her will before she died, she must have had an intention. She had a feeling of being in danger, and since it was a trust from her grandmother with her life, she must not fail. I will not give up the inheritance. She repeated seriously. It was also like an affirmation to herself. She had done nothing wrong, she would never give in. Luthers face turned gloomy, his handsome eyebrows tightly tangled up. Originally he did not want Joyce to be caught in the whirlpool of power and involved in more trouble. It was already at the tip of the storm, and now its even worse.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. To his surprise, Joyce was unwilling to give up. Whatever you think. Maybe one day in the future, I will return Grandmas shares to you. But never now. Joyce stood up coldly. She added in her mind, Unless the death of Grandmaes to light, I will return the full 10% and will not take a single cent. But she would not tell what was on her mind to Luther. She just didnt care if Luther thought she did not want to let go of the wealth and power. She just wanted to find out the truth and find the real culprit, so Grandma could leave in peace! Chapter 219 Mister Luther, if theres nothing else, Ill go back first. With that, she turned around and was leaving. Hold on. Luther suddenly reached out and yanked her back. Her distant tone, disdainful look, and the irony of calling her Mister made him feel depressed. He had pulled too hard. Joyces back was already suffering from her wound, and now she felt the wound was cracked open again, and a heartbreaking pain came through her body. Ah. She couldnt help but grit her teeth in pain and bend down, clutching the table with one hand as beads of cold sweat emerged from her forehead. She didnt look too well, and his harsh gaze swept over her back. To his surprise, there were bloodstains on her back. He was shocked and quickly took off her jacket. It had been toote to stop him, so she just let him take it off, revealing the short-sleeved undershirt inside. And her bloodstained back waspletely in front of his eyes. He drew a cold breath. He had noticed that her face was a little pale, and originally he thought she had not rested well in the past two days. To his surprise, she was wounded. The short was cut open, revealing a long bloody wound. From the blood clots, there was more and more blood oozing out and flowing down. It looked just horrible. Why are you injured? It looks like a whip? He was instantly furious, How could the guards torture you? Who did this? Joyces lips turned white with the pain and she pushed him away with all her might, struggling to put her jacket back on to block the wound, Dont you care. She gritted her teeth against the pain and trudged to the door. Just about to open the door. Luther suddenly pressed the door firmly shut, and his broad arms enveloped her whole body in his arms, Dont go. Im here to take you away tonight, and Aaron is outside taking care of the procedures to bail you out. I think its almost done.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Before he came to the detention center, he had paid a bail of 100 million and personally found the director of the detention center and asked him for permission to go to the detention center at any time for the procedure. He couldnt wait until tomorrow and hade here at midnight to bail her out. Sure enough, he was right. In this hellhole, Joyce could not stay one more night. Bail? Joyce frowned and refused in a cold voice, I dont need it, Ill walk out of here clean. Dont be silly, youre injured. Do you have a chance to live if you stay here? Luther was annoyed at her stubbornness and felt even angrier that someone even wanted to torture his wife in a detention center. What awless ce! Its not your job to worry about my life. Im going to my room, and I dont need bail. Joyce reached out to open the door, but could not move as she was blocked by his burning body. Stay here and you dont want to go to Grandmas funeral? You are not going to see her onest time? Luther asked in a deep voice. Joyces body shook hard, the words got directly to the bottom of her heart, where it hurt the most. Of course, she wanted to see Grandma onest time; of course, she wanted to see Grandma rest in peace. She treated Grandma as her family! But they treated her as a murderer. What could she even do? She was caught off guard, and the tears that she had tried so hard to hold back these days, flew down uncontrobly. She was so sad and her mind was all nk. She tried to wipe away her tears, but the more she wiped, the more she got. He reached out to wipe away the crystalline tears on her cheeks and took her hand. He opened the door, Come on, lets go home. Chapter 220 When they walked out of the detention center, it was already raining heavily outside. The wind had been blowing all night, and finally, it began to rain. Therge raindrops smashed the ground mercilessly. Aaron was waiting at the door with a ck umbre. When he saw Joyce and Luther walking out, he rushed up to help them with the umbre, opened the car door, and put them in the back seat of the Bentley. President, the bail formalities are done. Ille by tomorrow and give them a document and we will be fine. Aaron closed the car door, sat in the drivers seat, and said with a serious expression. Hmm. Take us back to the apartment and then you go get some more alcohol, gauze, antiseptic, and wound medicine. Luther buckled Joyces seat belt and put his arm across the back of her head, Dont you move, sit tight. Try not to lean your back against the back of the chair and just rest your neck on my arm. Aaron turned around and asked in surprise, Maam, are you injured? Nothing, just a little bruise, Joyce said back. When she saw Aarons eyes full of trust at this moment, her heart warmed up. Although she usually did not like Aaron to call her Maam, at this time the way Aaron called her showed his faith in her and she was overwhelmed with relief. Luther scrolled his eyes at Joyce and didnt say anything. The wood was so deep and she still said it was a small bruise. She was just too stubborn. Joyce looked out of the car window at the detention center shing backward. The closed iron gate in the rainstorm gradually got blurred as it went farther and farther away, and finally, she could no longer see it. All sorts of emotion surged into her heart. She never thought she would have a chance toe to such a ce in her lifetime. Joyce suddenly recalled what Vicki had said when she was leaving, Joyce, goodbye, see youter. She didnt expect what Vicki said toe true. After all, Vicki had been quite experienced in this ce, and she must have known it would take quite a background to be able to meet someone in a detention center at midnight, and thus Joyce would certainly not be brought back to the cell. The Bentley drove for a long time, and Joyce sat in the car, resting on Luthers arm for a nap. When it arrived, Luther gently woke her up. Joyce, wake up. You have to get down and walk on your own. There was the injury on your back, or Id carry you in. His voice was low and maic. It woke her up from her sleep. I can walk by myself. Joyce woke up and shook her head off as she got out of the car. Every step she took after that tugged at the wound and hurt extra badly. She gritted her teeth and endured it. This was Luthers apartment in the city, and shes never been here before. Originally she thought it was just an ordinary apartment. When she opened the door, she was simply stunned. There were several floors inside the apartment, and there was simply everything inside C giant chandeliers, an all-ss transparent revolving staircase, ultra-modern decor, voice-activated lights, curtain-like backdrop, and intelligent systems. She made quite an effort to get to her room, and she hurriedly plopped down on the soft bed. Sore and tired and panting. She could no longer bear it and grunted softly in pain. Now you know it hurts? Luther walked up to her, his tone tinged with displeasure, Not that, a little bruise? The pain was killing her and Joyce did not even bother to argue with him. She only want to take care of her wound. That prison guard had hit her pretty hard. Fortunately, she could not use her right hand, otherwise, perhaps the whip might crack her bone easily and she would not even be able to stand up. She was really trying to kill her, right?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 221 Luther turned to leave. After a while, Joyce felt someone undressing her. She turned back. When she saw Luthers magnified, handsome face right in front of her, she resisted, Why are you undressing me? Do you want to keep your prison clothes on? He said nonchntly. Do not touch Ah Because of the struggle, Joyce inadvertently pulled the wound on the back. A cracking sharp pain immediately sent through her body and tears flowed out of her eyes. Luther frowned and held her firmly by the shoulders as he coldly reproached, Dont move. She felt a cold touch against her back which felt just like a pair of scissors, followed by a slight chilling from her back, and she frowned, Luther, what are you doing? You cant take off your clothes the usual way, and the blood was dried and clotted. Im afraid that it would hurt really badly if we just tear them apart. Now I am cutting your shirt with scissors, and then when we are taking care of your wound we could take off the pieces of cloth that are stuck to your back. Luther said. Click, he directly cut open her bra. Then, Click! Click! Click! In no time, her prison uniform was cut into pieces and thrown onto the ground. Joyce blushed a little, So, just now he went to get the scissors. It had been a while after he cut the clothes into pieces, and he did nothing at all. But still, she could feel a hot line of sight staring at her back constantly. Half naked, Joyce felt very ufortable being watched by him all the time. Couldnt this guy be more conscious and cover her with a nket? She could not move now, and could only let him be. Dont look, okay? Her voice took on a bit of a grumpy tone. Does it hurt? Luther asked suddenly. His voice was low and maic, with a hint of patience, anger, and heartache. The fire of anger that was just lit up in Joyces heart was suddenly extinguished again. She bit her lip and replied, Its okay. Let me know who did this, and Ill have to kill her! Luther said sternly. Its against thew to kill people. Joyce reminded. Suddenly, she felt a soft lip, gently, kissing her back. Near her wound, a heavy kiss was imprinted, lingering all the way down. Joyces face turned red at once. What was he doing here? No, she thought she was, at the moment, red in the ears, in the neck, all over. She didnt dare move a muscle, her body getting tighter and tighter as he acted at his will. In fact, even if she wanted to move, she could not move. She could only let him be. She cursed in her heart. Damn Luther, what time was it now? And he was still thinking of taking advantage of her. She would certainly teach him a good lesson when she recovered. However, he was heartbroken that she was wounded, was this an indication that he believed her? Would Luther believe that she didnt kill Stephanie and tamper with the will? After all, he easily believed Shelly when she was set up before. She couldnt help but be puzzled and even a little confused. But still, she secretly warned herself, Joyce you do not be confused by him, he may not believe you. She just hoped that he would hurry up and end this nonsense. She was so ashamed of herself that she could hardly stand it. Luckily at this point. The doorbell rang.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 222 Luthers lips finally left her back and he found her red face buried in the sheets quite amusing. It must be Aaron, who had gone to buy medicine for them. He stood up and walked downstairs to open the door. It was really Aaron, who brought back the alcohol, gauze, and wound medicine. Luther did not usuallye to live here, and even today they only tidied the room up in a hurry, so there was no medication at home. You rest in the guest room, Luther instructed Aaron. There were many things that they would need Aaron to do these days, and it would be much easier for Aaron to stay in the guest room. Yes, President, Aaron returned, then heading for the guest room on the first floor. Luther then went upstairs with a packet of medication and returned to the second-floor room to apply it to Joyce. Joyce was still in bed and could not move. Luther dropped a bag of stuff on the bedside table. Joyce caught a glimpse of it and said in shock, My cell phone and pistol, did you get them both back? Hmm. Aaron has been to the police station today, showed them your gun permit, and this is what Karl handed back to him. Luther opened the bag and took out all the various drops, swabs, and wound medications, andid them out on the nightstand. Joyce reached out to try to touch her pistol. Great, I thought I wouldnt get it back. She loved the pistol so much, the limited collectors edition. It was like having the dream she once had, loving it. Coldly, her outstretched hand was pped away by Luther. Just dont move and I will put the medicine on you. He sneered. Oh. Joyce retracted her hand. It was strange. The case was still open and Karl had returned her personal belongings to her. It was not just the phone but also the pistol. Wouldnt they need to be used as evidence? It was as if, Karl knew in advance that she would soon be released on bail. At this point, Luther focused all his attention on dealing with her wound. It was a hideous whip wound that looked just like a centipede, and it was hard to imagine how painful it would be to bear such a whip. He took out a medical swab, dabbed it with iodine, and held it to her wound, warning, Its going to hurt, bear with it. The words fell. Joyce then felt a heartbreaking pain, so she could not help but tremble all over. Tears seemed to be welling up in her eyes, but she still held them back and did not cry out. Luther frowned deeply. He could imagine the pain so he had been extremely gentle. The remnants of the fabric and the clotted blood clots stick together. He tried to wipe the blood stains away and peel the clothes off little by little. He was slow, afraid of causing more pain or cracking the wounds. The room suddenly became extraordinarily quiet. Joyce gritted her teeth to endure the pain, and beads of sweat could be seen on her forehead. Even her hair was wet like she just finished a shower. In the meanwhile, there was also a thinyer of sweat on his forehead because he was careful.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Time passed little by little. It took a long time for Luther to remove a piece of fabric. By the time it was all removed, more than two hours had passed before they knew it. Luther breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the newly scabbed wound did not crack again. He used iodine volts to disinfect her repeatedly at the wound, and afterward used a special wound medicine on her back. Chapter 223 It hurts Joyce couldnt help but scream. She had gotten used to the pain of the wipe just now, but the new medicine made her feel freezing cold and burning hot at the same time. She just could not help but shiver again. Is that better? Luther asked in a soft voice while using hisrge palm repeatedly to gently rub her back, from top to bottom, back and forth. Stop, Im fine. Joyce gritted her teeth, not really sure what he actually meant. So he was taking advantage of her shamelessly! Dont touch it! Because he didnt stop, Joyce had to speak up again to stop it. He stopped abruptly. The moment he stopped, however, she seemed to feel her back start to hurt again. Damn it, she had to admit his massage did have a soothing effect. But how could she possibly ask him to continue? She could only grit her teeth and bear the pain, and she endured it extremely hard. Luther then bandaged her back with gauze. After doing everything. He began to pull off her pants. Hey, dont you go too far, Luther! This time, Joyce was so angry that she called him by his name. It was obviously her back that hurt, so why did he have to take off her pants. He ignored her and took it right off to the bottom. Prison pants dont look good, so of course, you have to take them off. He said and then threw her prison pants directly into a transparent trash can. He also threw in the previous prison uniform and blood-stained scraps of fabric, as well as used gauze cotton swabs. Then he pressed a switch, and she heard the click-click-click sound from the garbage can, and then the garbage inside was instantly crushed. Surprisingly, it was a garbage can with automatic shredding and disposal function. Joyce looked at her pants which were crushed in a moment and felt speechless. There are no clothes for you over here, so Ill have Aaron get them tomorrow. Just bear with it tonight. Luther stood up and said as he took a white shirt of his own out of the closet and put it over Joyce, covering up most of her naked body. Help me put it on. Joyce protested discontentedly when she saw that he didnt make the next move.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Luther, however, covered her with the quilt and said faintly, The wound that has just been dressed needs some air to heal, so dont wear clothes first. You can put it on in the morning and if you dont sleep it will be almost dawn. Hurry up and rest. Joyce really wanted to strangle him. Just let her wear a pair of panties and sleep naked until dawn? s, but what could she do? She could just let him be. It was already four in the morning, and after all the tossing and turning of the day and night, she was quite sleepy, and she could not help but fall asleep. Her heavy eyelids slowly closed, and she was in a deep sleep in no time. Luther organized her medicine, washed up briefly, and theny down on the sofa in his room. He looked at Joyce, who had fallen asleep, in front of him, and pondered. The quiet sleeping face revealed a harmless peace, she seemed to be sleeping at ease. Perhaps after so many encounters in a row, this was the only peaceful time for her to sleep. When Joyce opened her eyes again. Just saw that Luther was actually sleeping next to her Chapter 224 It was still raining outside, and the tter of rain hitting the windows sounded urgent and sharp. His magnified handsome face was right in front of her. He seemed very tired, and after a closer look, she realized that he had a dark blue under his eyes. She thought he must have rushed back from Mufron without any rest, and treated her wounds. It must have been a long day for him. She slept in the middle of the bed, while his slender body, curled up on her side, seemed all a bit pitiful. Joyce gritted her teeth, when did he sleep on the bed? She thought he would sleep on the couch consciously. As she tried to move, a slight jolt woke Luther up. He opened his sleepy eyes and nced at the time, Its only nine oclock, why dont you get more sleep? Why are you sleeping in the bed? Joyce couldnt help questioning. I was sleeping on the sofa, it was you who kept humming in your sleep restless and kept shouting in pain, so I slept next to you and massaged you around the wound from time to time. Later, when I saw you stopped all the humming, I fell asleep. He said it as a matter of course. How is that possible? I cried out in pain when Im asleep? Her face instantly reddened. He said it as if it was all for her, and it was her need for him that made him sleep in the bed. I need to get up. She moved her arm, trying to reach for the phone on the bed. But when she moved, she pulled the wound, and the pain was too much for her to breathe. Dont move around. Let me see how the wound is doing. Luther rolled over and got up. Dont As soon as she said that, he had lifted the covers. She waspletely speechless! He just undressed her and lifted her nket without even giving a second thought! After all, they were not at all any real couple. How could he do such a thing at will? Luther carefully examined her wounds, his slender fingers following along the whip marks all the way down Not bad, the wound is scabbed. You should be able to get out of bed after a couple of days. A couple of days in bed! How can that be? Lying in bed all the time was too ufortable, and she was going to get crazy. Two more days of lying down, she must be bored out of her mind! She frowned and asked, Why didnt your family hire a maid? Can you call a maid? A temporary caregiver will do. What is it that I cant do? Luther spoke with a bit of flirtation in his tone, looking at her with amusement. I Joyce bit her lip, I want to wash my hair! She hadnt washed her hair in the past few days. Ever since she was taken away by the police at the Warner residence and then entered the detention center, she could wash her body in the morning and evening, but she had no chance to wash her hair. She scratched her hair helplessly, her hair was itchy and she really wanted to wash it.N?velDrama.Org content rights. If you dont mind, I can do it for you. More than your hair, maybe, I can even help you with a bath. He couldnt help butugh a little. Forget it, dont bother. Help me put on my clothes first, Ill get up by myself. She refused in a hurry. Let him help her bathe? She would be really crazy to ask him for that. Would just anyone ask a wolf for that? Your wounds are not yet healed and your body cant touch water for a while. I can bring your toothpaste and toothbrush to the bedside. He offered. No, thanks. Joyce balked. Luther helped Joyce put on his own shirt. Joyce struggled to reach one hand to the front, and it took quite a while for her to button up the shirt. The mens shirt on her body already reached her thigh, showing barely anything more than her long, white legs. Chapter 225 But all in all, its better than nothing. She struggled to move, little by little, over to the edge of the bed. She could bear the hair washing thing, but there is something she really could not bear. She had to get up for a trip. Because She wanted to go to the bathroom. She had been holding it in for a while and her face was red from holding it in. She slowly twisted her body. Suddenly, Luther plunged his hands under her and picked her up horizontally off the bed. Hey! Joyce stirred both legs. It was so strange to be picked up in such a position. Her clothes were loose in the front and she could clearly feel his arms right across her chest. Luther walked to the bathroom and ced Joyce directly on the toilet, Were you going to the bathroom? Need me to help you take off your panties? Joyce was fired up, No need, get out! Luther looked down and smiled and turned to go out, closing the bathroom door behind him. She bit her lower lip, feeling embarrassed that he had understood her need. She saw him finally leave before she started to take off her panties very carefully, and it took her a long time to get them off.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Fortunately, the smart toilet got all flushing and drying functions ready. She got washedfortably and felt much better. After washing, it took her a long time to put her panties back on again. What once couldnt be easier had be so difficult. She fought back the hidden pain in her back and stood up with great difficulty, ready to walk over to the sink. At that moment, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open. Joyce froze. Luther looked right into her surprised eyes and said with a calm demeanor, I thought you had fallen in the toilet. She scrolled her eyes, ignored him, and moved forward with difficulty. Coldly, Luther stepped forward and picked her up straight from her legs, striding over to the sink and then setting her down. Joyce didnt say anything, opened the tap, and started washing her face and brushing her teeth. This simple upper body movement actually took a hell lot of effort. After washing up, she caught a glimpse of Luther bringing in shampoo. She was surprised, Whats this for? To wash your hair. Come on, you put your head down. Luther rolled up his sleeves and adjusted the water temperature of the faucet. Then he pulled the faucet out. Joyce obediently bowed her head. The warm water, flowing down from the top of her head, was so warm andfortable that she couldnt help but let out a long sigh of relief. His big hands, gently kneading her hair, inside and out, washed it clean in every corner. Joyce suddenly felt like she was being taken care of. For as long as she could remember, no one had ever taken such good care of her. She had a surprisingly warm feeling in her heart. Wait, was she so bewitched that she thought Luther was taking care of her in every way? After washing, Luther dried her hair with a towel, took down the hair dryer hanging on the wall, pressed the automatic mode button, and carefully dried her hair inside and out. The fluffy and refreshing feeling wasfortable, sweeping away the gloom of the days. All done, he carried her back to bed. After carrying her back to the bed, he went to the bathroom and took a shower, then returned to the bed and directly lifted Joyces quilt and got in. The movement was all-natural. Joyce red at him hard! Shes all pissed off. What are you doing? Chapter 226 Im tired, I need to sleep a little longer! Heid down beside her, wrapped an arm smoothly around her waist, closed his eyes, and said, You too, sleep a little longer. I dont want to sleep. I Before she could finish her sentence, there was a gurgling sound in her stomach. The house was too quiet, and the sounds were clearly audible. Joyce was so embarrassed that she tucked her head under the covers, but she was actually starving. She did not eat properly in the previous two days at the police station and the detention center, because Grandma just passed away, and she felt so sad. Luther helplessly sat up from the nket. He wanted to sleep again, but now it seemed not possible. He walked out of the room and not long after, brought up breakfast from downstairs and ced it in front of Joyce. Joyce stretched her hand out from the covers with difficulty and tried to reach for it. At that moment, she saw Luther using a spoon to serve a spoonful of porridge. He put it next to his mouth, blew it a few times, and brought it to her lips. Joyce froze and said, Nothings wrong with my hand, I can do it myself. Just after the words were said, the spoon had been shoved into her mouth in its entirety. Stuffed to the brim. Hmm. She was forced to eat it all. Open your mouth. Luther fed her another mouthful. Joyce felt that Luther was actually very domineering. The vegetable porridge was lightly salted and very smooth in the mouth. She did crave something light at this time. Where did you get the porridge, Aaron went to buy it? Joyce asked as she ate, It tastes pretty good. Arent you eating? Luther nced at her and fed her another spoonful. In fact, the vegetable porridge was made by him when she was alone in the bathroom and he went downstairs to make it himself. He didnt know how to cook, but once upon a time, he learned how to make porridge to take care of his grandmother. After feeding her a mouthful, then, he took a spoonful for himself. Joyces eyes widened as she watched him eat the spoonful of porridge with the spoon she had just used. Her delicate face twisted, This spoon, its the one I just used. Cant you get another spoon? Hes not a clean freak? He didnt mind using the same spoon she used? Eating directly from the spoon she used Clearly, it didnt look right but what could be the problem actually Luther took two spoonfuls of porridge. When he heard Joyce questioning him, he then scooped a spoonful of porridge and shoved it directly into Joyces mouth. Just eat, whats all the fuss. Did you not just ask me to eat? After saying that, he took a few more himself. Just like that, they shared the same bowl of porridge and soon finished it all. Joyce felt full, the hot porridge warmed her body and heart, and she now feltfortable all over. Even the wound on her back did not hurt so much. Sheyzily, her eyes closed. Suddenly, she felt a chill on her back. It was Luther who lifted her shirt. She was just about to struggle.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Dont move, Ill dress your wound again. Behind her, came Luthers low voice. He dipped his finger into the ointment and gently touched her already scabbed wound. Luckily The wound was not too deep. Yesterdays medicine was bought by Aaron from a store and wont work really well. This morning Aaron asked Jamie to send a special wound medicine. Ill use the new one this time, and the wound will recover much faster. He carefully applied the ointment over and over and over again. His long, slender fingers came and went behind her back. Chapter 227 His fingers never left her back. He was like fondling some object he loved so much in his hand. This feeling made her face buried in the nket redder and redder, and finally, she could not help but to stop him, Enough, thats enough. Luther then pulled out a few napkins and wiped his fingers clean. You havent said who hit you. He asked with a frown. Joyce was lying on her side, I dont know, not the prison guard who was assigned to my section. She took me into a dark room in the middle of the night telling me that someone wanted to see me. Without saying a word, she took out a whip and tried to beat me. Luther frowned at the use of torments in the detention center. It looked like it was ordered by a superior. He also wanted to ask more questions. At that moment, his cell phone rang. He picked up the phone and it was Jacqueline calling. On the phone, Jacquelines voice was all agitated, Luther, I heard that you spent a hundred million dors to get Joyce out of jail on bail? The sound was so loud that even Joyce next to her could hear it. She frowned slightly and listened. Yes, Luther replied. O! Luther! Did you sign the divorce papers? And, when you left, what did I tell you about getting Joyce out on bail? Why dont you listen to your mother at all? On the phone, Jacqueline said bitterly. You said anything about that? I dont remember. Luther said faintly, and suddenly, he asked, Not bail her out and let her stay in the detention center to make it easier for you to do something, is that right? Luther, what do you mean by that? Youre actually speaking for the murderer who killed your grandmother and cheated you for your grandmothers inheritance? Are youpletely bewitched by this bitch? Is it possible that this bitch is with you right now? On the phone, Jacquelines incredulous voice came out.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The sound was so loud that it exploded the ears, and even Joyce couldnt help but frown. She stroked her forehead; indeed, she was with Luther, the bitch. Hey, Luther did not even go aside to answer the phone. It was more or less forcing her to listen along. Joyce was injured in the detention center. Did you do that? Luther asked bluntly, without trying to sound even just a bit nicer. Even Joyce couldnt help but cover his mouth when she heard this. How could you directly question Jacqueline without any evidence? Injured? What kind of injury can she suffer? Luther, you must not be fooled by her again. Sign the divorce and get rid of her. Get all your grandmothers shares back. This is the most important thing. The media is now very favorable to you, your divorce now will not cause any negative impact. Luther, Luther, are you listening? Jacquelines words werent finished. Luther has choked off the phone. He had a general idea in his mind that Jacqueline was now most concerned about the shares left by Stephanie. Since he was much younger, he knew Jacqueline was not good at lying. If it was her, he could hear it just from the conversation just now. He could now be sure that what happened to Joyce had nothing to do with Jacqueline. It seemed that there was someone else who wanted to teach Joyce a lesson in prison. Thats odd. From beginning to end, this was a family matter for the Warner family. Who would want to hurt Joyce at this time? And what could be the purpose? Doubts abounded, and he always felt that perhaps, this would be the key to the problem. Chapter 228 Luther hung up the phone with a serious expression. In the end, the phone call from Jacqueline still affected his mood. Before, Joyce had never defended herself from anything. At this moment, after thinking about it again and again, for the first time she opened her mouth to defend herself, Believe it or not, I didnt kill Grandma. She let out a long sigh, her expression serious and sad, full of despondency and loneliness, I grew up in an orphanage, with no family. It was lucky for me to meet Grandma who treated me like a family member. I love and respect her and hope she lives long enough, so how could I possibly kill her. Luther looked at Joyce with slight consternation, he knew her nature. If she did not want to talk about it, he would never force her. So he never asked her about it. He didnt expect that she would say something like this. Dont misunderstand me. I have no intention of defending myself. Grandma is the closest person to you, and I think you have the right to know what really happened at that time. Im just stating the fact. Believe it or not, its up to you. She took her time and told Luther the truth about what had happened since she returned to the Warner family that afternoon, including the strange, threatening call she had received while at the group, including her own vignce in asking Juanita to help her call the police, including being taken to the police stations second precinct and meeting Karl. She told Luther all the details. After hearing this, Luther propped his forehead with one hand and fell into deep thought.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After a short while, he said softly, I never suspected that you killed Grandma. I know very well that it doesnt make sense. After listening to Joyces narrative, he was even more convinced of his judgment that the death of his grandmother was definitely not rted to Joyce, and certainly not to Jacqueline, much less Shelly. For sure, there must be another force that they had not known, manipting the whole thing behind the scenes. Including the strange threatening phone call that Joyce received, the broken surveince outside the Warner residence, and the fact that Jacqueline and Shelly would get to the Warner residence right after Joyce just arrived. And they would run right into Joyce on the spot and identify Joyce as the murderer. There seemed to be a pair of invisible hands behind the scenes, pushing all this. Only, what was the purpose of this force, he could not think of for the time being. Before Grandma died, she had deliberately given Joyce all the shares originally left to Jacqueline and Shelly. It was indeed strange. Because Grandma knew very well that Joyce and he was only having a fake marriage, andter they would get a divorce. After the divorce, what she did was like giving a huge amount of shares to an outsider. Grandma would not do this for no reason, so what was the deeper meaning behind it all? Everything was like a mystery, ovepping and unsolvable. Joyce also felt much more rxed after all this. She didnt expect that he would choose to believe her when it came to such a serious problem. This was something she did not expect. More or less, she still felt moved. Luther stood up, You get some rest. Im going out with Aaron. You wont be able to get out of bed until at least tomorrow, and try not to move around until the wound is healed. With that, he turned around and prepared to leave. Wait. Joyce suddenly reached out and tugged on his arm. When is grandmas funeral When she mentioned it, she looked instantly gloomy, her voice was choked with a few sobs. Chapter 229 Luthers handsome face was also tinged with a hint of sorrow, I agreed they could have an autopsy, I used some connections, and the report wille out today. So He took a deep breath and said in a sorrowful voice, I think the funeral will be held the day after tomorrow at thetest. Its better for Grandma to be buried early. Im going. When she heard that Grandma had to undergo an autopsy after her death and there was no peace for her after death. Her heart ached, even her breathing became difficult, and the hand that tugged at his arm slipped slowly and feebly. When she was about to let go, he steeply held her hand, his warm palm wrapped around her hand, as if giving her strength. Joyce slowly raised her head and looked at him with eyes that were iparably serious and full of earnestness. The funeral, I must go. I know your mother, your sister, and maybe others certainly dont want me to go. But, I must go to see Grandma off onest time. Please! If it werent for that reason, she wouldnt even want to be released on bail. She certainly wanted to walk out of the detention center after she got rid of all those charges. I know. Dont worry, He patted her hand gently. At that moment, Aaron knocked gently on the door outside. President, Ive got everything you need for you. Can I get in now? Yes, Luther instructed. Joyce shrank back under the covers, covering herself all but her little face. She was still wearing Luthers shirt, after all. Aaron opened the door to the room and he was carrying several bags in his hands. He ced the bags on the floor, not far from Joyces side, and took the things out one by one.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. President, here are the clothes and shoes and pajamas, all bought ording to your order. The screen of Maams cell phone is broken, this is a new cell phone. This is the medicine Jamie brought over this morning to prevent the wound from getting infected and inmed, and Maam was instructed to take it on time twice a day. Aaron ced the medication neatly on Joyces bedside table, and then a bottle of water, and a ss. Heres the food, sandwiches, cookies, bread, and some snacks. He took all the food out as well and ced them in order on the bedside table. Ill be back as soon as I can. If I cant make it, I may not be back until this afternoon. You can just eat them. Call me if theres an emergency. Luther instructed. Well, its okay, I feel much better. I can do simple things on my own. Dont worry about me. Joyce said. She knew that Luther had just gotten back from Mufron, and with the sudden death of her grandmother, there must be a lot to deal with. Its really hard for Aaron to buy so many things and serve her like a nanny. Whats this? Joyce reached out and pointed to a small bag mixed in with a pile of items. Judging from the outer packaging, it should be jewelry inside, so she asked curiously. Aaron went up and rummaged around and found the little bag and brought it to Joyce and handed it to her, Im not sure, it was from Presidents luggage. President, what is this? Luther nced at it and looked instantly embarrassed. This was the ne he bought for Joyce before he went to Mufron. The ne was called Wheel of Fortune, and he never had the chance to give it to Joyce. Chapter 230 Aftering to Mufron, he kept the ne in the corner of his suitcase. Heter learned of his grandmothers sudden death and forgot about it. Perhaps Aaron took it out yesterday when he was unpacking the luggage for him. Joyce curiously reached out her hand and took the box Aaron handed over. She opened the package and there was a ne lying inside. A simple heptagram, and a circle outside the graph. tinum and diamonds, heavy in the hand. This ne Is it a Wheel of Fortune. The heptagram represents mystery, and the Wheel of Fortune signifies fate turning an unknowable future. She looked at it and said. You know the meaning of this ne? Luther asked, amazed. Oh, when I studied design before, I learned something about legendaries. Whose ne is this? She asked. Well Luther was momentarily speechless. He obviously bought it for her, but suddenly could not say it. It was picked up on the road and you can just take it. He turned his face away and dropped this line, signaling with his eyes for Aaron to hurry up and leave. Aaron, go. Theres a lot to do. When the words fell, he had already reached the door, and also closed the door of the room. Joyce looked at the empty room, and then looked at the Wheel of Fortune ne in front of her, astonished. The ne looked quite good. She had heard of the brand, and the ne was at least tens of thousands of dors, and he just picked it up on the road? However, she did like this ne. Most importantly, she loved the story behind it. She couldnt help but think of the series of things she has encountered so far, and somehow she just thought they seemed to have been arranged by fate. It was like the Wheel of Fortune in her hand, once it is opened, there is no telling where the end is. On the other hand, the Heath family. Charlotte was surprised to see Jacqueline and Shelly at her house early in the morning, and felt strange. I already know what happened, and I have been to the police station. Please send Luther my condolences. You guys dont look too good. Whats wrong, is there anything I can do to help? She asked with concern. Jacqueline looked towards the house, Is your mother Cecelia not home? Charlotte nodded gently, Well. Shes been back in the Capital with my grandfather for a few days now, and should be back soon. Do you need to talk to her? I can call her. Why dont youe in first? She respectfully weed Jacqueline and Shelly into her home. The three of them sat down together in the living room. Ricky has been with Charlotte for the past two days and was naturally at home at the moment. She brewed a pot of tea for Jacqueline and Shelly and brought the tea tray up respectfully and ced it on the coffee table. And this is? Jacqueline raised her eyes and looked at Ricky, all in military uniform, with quite an unordinary aura.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Oh, this is my guard. Shelly met him earlier to protect me. Charlotte introduced Jacqueline. Hello, Miss and Mrs. Warner. Ive heard a lot about you. Im Ricky, please let me know if you need anything. Ricky saluted them respectfully and then retired to the living room. Shelly pointed to the shoulder, It feels like he has an extra star here than before. Oh, hes just been promoted to captain. Charlotte said gently. No wonder, they just get promoted more easily with the Heath family. Shelly understood. The soldier at Charlottes side, whom she had indeed met several times, was a man of few words and seemed very loyal. Chapter 231 Jacqueline looked around and wondered, Are there just Charlotte and the soldier in the house? Isnt it a little wrong? After all, they are a man and a woman. Maybe that was the way it was in military families, she was thinking too much. Moreover, there were some more important things at the moment, and there was no time for anything else. Charlotte, Joyce was released on bail, Luther came backst night, and he personally went to the detention center for the formalities. Hey, I really, cant do anything about him. Jacqueline sighed andined. This In front of Jacqueline, Charlotte could not really say any bad words about Luther, even if she felt both shocked and angry in her heart. She tried her best to suppress her emotions, Luthers decision, naturally, he must have a reason. Hmph, I think that bitch just did something to his mind. How could he spend 100 million to put a murderer on bail. Shelly was out of anger and flung her handbag on the sofa, still not relieved. Charlotte nced out of the corner of her eye at Ricky, who was standing at a distance. His hearing was extraordinary, he must have heard it too. His thick brow frowned, it seemed he did not expect it. The two of them nned to find someone to torture Joyce in the detention center. First they would just torture Joyce a bit, then they would make sure her wound would get infected, and that she would get no treatment in time and her wound would get worse and worse. Nobody would know about it, and Joyce may not have the chance to leave the detention center alive. And, the people they contacted should have done somethingst night. They didnt expect that Joyce would be released on bail, so their ns would be all messed up. Charlotte looked at the indisputable Jacqueline in front of her, biting her lower lip, Jacqueline could not even keep this bottom line. She was not capable of fixing Joyce, but caused her n to fail. Joyce is out, so, whats next, what are your ns? Charlotte asked with feigned concern as she poured Jacqueline a cup of tea. She also picked up a cup in her own hand and took a gentle sip. This is not the most difficult thing. You know, we get no outsiders here, so Ill tell you directly that Stephanie modified her will before she died, and changed the shares originally left to me and Shelly to Joyce, Jacqueline said through gritted teeth. What! Charlotte looked shocked. She did not hold the cup of tea in her hand steady, and all of it poured out, spilling all over her thin skirt. She jumped straight up from the heat and shook off the tea with great force. Knowing that she had lost her manners, she hurriedly wiped around with a tissue to cover her panic. Jacqueline was surprised that Charlotte could be so excited, but didnt get suspicious. Shelly was concerned, Whats wrong with you, are you okay? Im fine. Its fine already, its all dried up. Sorry I didnt hear you clearly just now, what did you say, auntie? Before Grandma died? Changed her will? Charlotte carefully confirmed. Hey, dont mention it. Yes, as far as I know, the graph analysis center has concluded that the will was indeed modified by Stephanie herself. Of course, if Joyce is the killer, its entirely possible that Joyce had forced Stephanie Jacqueline chattered.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Charlotte, however, had no desire to listen any further. She was the one who drugged Stephanie, and she couldnt have known better if Joyce was the killer! But she didnt expect that Stephanie, this bitch, could still set her up before she died! Leaving her shares to Joyce so that she could fight against herter? So that even if she married into the Warner family, she wouldnt get any shares? She really underestimated the old womans heart and tactics! Chapter 232 Charlotte, Charlotte, are you listening? Shelly shook Charlotte gently, who was already lost in a deep thought. Charlotte immediately snapped back to her senses, she had lost her manners repeatedly today, she might look suspicious if she just kept it that way, so she hastily answered, Im sorry, I was so shocked. It was just mind-exploding. Urgh, it was not just you! Mom and I are also shocked and cant even dream of it. Shelly was so angry that she pouted her mouth. She had set Joyce up and gotten herself kicked out of the car design project team. She couldnt bear it any more. Auntie, I wonder if theres anything the Heath family can do to help? Charlotte volunteered to ask. She thought that Jacqueline and Shelly were not just visiting her today toin to her.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jacqueline came and asked if Cecelia was here, so she must have something to ask. Ahem. Jacqueline saw Charlotte take the initiative and said directly, Youre on your own, and I have nothing to avoid. Id like to ask the Heath family to step in and force a marriage. Forced marriage? Charlotte thought she had misheard and repeated. Hey. You have no idea, after Stephanies death, I had a hard time getting awyer to draft the divorce papers overnight. And I had specially rushed to the detention center to get Joyces signature. Jacqueline said, feeling thirsty, so she drank a cup of tea. Before Jacqueline even continued, she felt her heart hang in her throat, And Joyce signed it? Yes, Joyce signed it. Shelly said back. Charlotte was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard Jacqueline, But Luther didnt sign it! Charlottes heart, all of a sudden, fell to the bottom. The thing she was most worried about still happened C Luthers attitude towards her was bing more and more distant, he used to say that he would be responsible, but now he simply shut up about it. He and Joyce spend time together day and night, after all. Had them actually fallen in love? Thats why I wanted to ask The Heath family to step in and force the marriage. Now is the best time to take advantage of Joyces arrest. Although she is out on bail, after all, she is a suspect. The media and public opinion are against her, and now she got no reputation, and this is the perfect time for them to get a divorce. Jacqueline was also desperate, Im not going to hide it from you, Luther wont listen to me. But he grew up with a strong personality and is responsible for things. The Heath family may be able to change his mind. Jacqueline nced at Charlottes still-t belly, Its just time for him to marry you and your belly is getting big. Charlottes watery eyes were slightly averted, and she frowned. Forced marriage? It would have to be herst resort. What man would be willing to be forced to marry a woman? She had yed such a big game, couldnt she even get rid of Joyce? What do you think? Shelly asked anxiously. I think Charlotte said hesitantly, Im afraid Luther will have a problem with me. It wont be. When the child is born, after all, you two would have this fruit of your love. By then all conflicts will have been resolved. Jacqueline said with relief, Dont worry, I will help you. Charlotte sneered inwardly. How could Jacqueline help her? Jacqueline could not even protect themselves. If they could help her in any way, they would note here to ask her for her help! Perhaps Jacqueline just wanted the Heath family to force Luther to marry her so that Joyce would leave Luther and they could take back the shares! Chapter 233 The Heath family stepped in to force Luther to marry her, which was really herst resort. It was not easy so she must wait until it was absolutely necessary. If Luther rejected her, there would really be nothing they could do. Charlotte pretended to think about it and replied, Thank you, auntie, I would very much like to marry into the Warner family, but I cant make the decision. Ill talk to my mother when she returns and then Ill report back to you, hows that? Hmm. Jacqueline stood up, Thats it then. I have things to do, I cant stay here for too long, well leave now. Shelly followed and stood up, Sorry, its been a particrly eventful few days up and down. Im going to go to the police headquarters with my mom and well talk more about itter when we have time. I understand, such a big thing happened at home. There must be a lot of things to deal with. Its been a hard time for you guys. Charlotte smiled and got up to see them off. As they walked to the door, Ricky respectfully opened it for them. Before leaving, Jacqueline seemed to suddenly remember something, turned her head and asked, When you went to see Stephanie at noon that day, was there anything unusual about her? Charlottes heart missed a beat, not knowing why Jacqueline suddenly asked this question, and she hurriedly replied, There is really nothing unusual. I also talked to the police. After I left, grandma fell asleep and everything was just normal. And I dont know why she would suddenly Did Stephanie say anything special? She sent everyone away to see you alone after all. Jacqueline asked again, wondering why Stephanie had sent away even Mr. Arnold if there was nothing special to ask. This was not in line with Stephanies shrewd personality and way of doing things. Just some family talk, nothing special really. Charlotte gently bit her lower lip. Oh. Nothing, Im just asking. Dont think too much about it. Jacqueline gently patted Charlottes arm, Say hello to your mother for me. Ok, Ill contact you as soon as I have any news.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After sending Jacqueline and Shelly away, Charlotte hurriedly shut the door heavily. Jacqueline should not suspect her. Jacqueline and Shelly should go to the police headquarters to find some connections, and it seemed that they could find ways to really convict Joyce this time. However, even if Jacqueline used more connections. If Luther took Joyces side, things would just get tricky. Luther had the ability to do whatever he wanted. If he wanted to save Joyce, it would be just a piece of cake for him, not to mention that he had paid an exorbitant price to bail Joyce out. She was more worried about whether the police would one day suspect her. In particr, would the fact that they had Georgia torture Joyce in the detention center be exposed? As if he could see what was on Charlottes mind Ricky came forward and he gently put his arm around her shoulders. And he said, Please rest assured, Miss. There will definitely not be any traces, and no one will be able to get to us. Once there are anyone who could be against us, I will also clean them up in time. Mmm. Charlotte snuggled into his arms. For the past two days, they had been together and she had a firm grip on his heart. I never thought that Joyce would be so difficult to deal with. She said with resentment. Ricky got close to her ear, his voice harsh, I can make her disappear from this world at any time if you want to. Chapter 234 Two dayster, it was Stephanies funeral, held in a private cemetery in Green Hill on the outskirts of town. The sky was overcast with gloom and the rain was drizzling all the time. In the private cemetery, the stone path was washed by the rain. On both sides of the road, the boundless green garden of bamboo was enveloped entirely by the mist. The red maple leaves scattered all the way along looked as if there was a thinyer of red mist. Stephanie was not a fan of extravagant ceremonies, and did not like crowds. Most importantly, it was actually such a tragic that she should die in such a way. So the funeral was extremely simple, with only a few rtives and close friends attending. Yesterday, Luther set up a funeral in the city, where the rest of themunity, distant rtives and friends, etc., went to pay their respects. The group also held a memorial service yesterday. Only a few people came to Stephanies funeral today. Joyce was not able to appear in the public eye, plus she was unable to leave the house because of the injury on her back, so she did not go to the funeral yesterday.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She wore a ck shirt, a ck skirt, and a ck hat with a ck veil hanging down from the brim to block her mournful expression. Luther also wore a ck suit and ck tie, looking dignified and solemn. The priest was already waiting at the cemetery, and he had Stephanies spirit armature in front of him. Stephanie was lying peacefully in the middle of the lilies, with her hands folded, holding a bouquet of lilies in her hands. The make-up artist gave her a delicate make-up so that her face did not show the pain she had suffered during her life. When she saw Stephanie, she suddenly could not hold back the grief surging from her heart, and at that moment Joyce couldnt help but shed silent tears. Her life, because of Stephanie, had changed forever. She clearly remembered that morning when she left, she was still alive, and in the afternoon when she came home Grandma had be a cold corpse. Grandma passed away in such a tragic way, without even leaving a word behind. What could she even do for her? Joyce raised her hand and gently wiped away the tear stains on her cheeks, sobbing silently. Not much longer. Jacqueline and Shelly both arrived at the cemetery, and from a distance, Jacqueline recognized Joyce. She tugged Shelly and took three steps forward, pushing Joyce away nonchntly, Bitch, you have the nerve to show up at a funeral? How dare a murderere to a funeral? Joyce staggered back a few steps, and when she stood firm, she retorted, Im not a murderer! The police dont have any solid evidence to prove that I killed the person. I did not do such a thing, so why cant Ie to the funeral. Luther heard themotion and came this way. Jacqueline rushed forward to pull Luther and used, Are you crazy? How dare you let Joycee to the funeral? How can you do this to your grandmother? If she knew that you are so fool. How heartbroken she must be? Luther frowned deeply, If Grandma could really know what we are doing, she certainly would hope Joyce to see her off. As for who is the murderer, there will be a day we could find out. Its too early to draw conclusions. Shelly wouldnt let up, Grandma couldnt possibly want to see her, brother, so hurry up and let her go! Dont let her dirty up the funeral! Chapter 235 Joyce took a deep breath, held back her anger, and insisted, I must attend Grandmas funeral. Unless the policee and take me away, otherwise, no one can stop me. At this point, the rest of the few people attending the funeral all looked over and whispered. Joyce would never give up on sending Grandma off on herst journey just because of these harsh words and strange looks. For her, this was a matter of utmost importance and she would never give up. You! Do I just have to do something to get rid of you? Jacqueline was so angry that she cursed and was about to raise her hand. Luthers face turned livid, and he sternly stopped her, Quiet, where do you think you are! If you have any arguments, we can talk when we are back at home. Dont disturb Grandmas peace. Otherwise, you will not attend the funeral! Jacqueline saw Luthers extremely livid face and did not dare to say more. Finally, she put down her hand. She stared fiercely at Joyce, her eyes like fire as if she wanted to burn Joyce through. When the priest saw that everyone had arrived, he began the funeral. Reading the scriptures and observing a moment of silence. Finally, Stephanies spirit armature was closed and sunk into the earth for burial. A most heroic life of a businesswoman, after all the glory she had enjoyed, now came to an end. Joyce and Luther, standing aside and watching in silence, watched as the dirt slowly covered the spirit armature and they felt like their hearts were dug out hard. Stephanies life had ended, but the suspense that remained was still difficult to solve. After the funeral. The rest of the people left in twos and threes.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Joyce and Luther also left the cemetery and were approaching the gate of the private cemetery. Luther went first towards the parking lot, with Joyce walking a short distance behind him. It was still raining, and Joyce was walking silently with a ck umbre. Unexpectedly, a group of reporters hiding in the corner suddenly gathered around. All of a sudden, Joyce was surrounded by an airtight crowd. Not far away, Jacqueline and Shelly watched the scene, looked at each other, and smiled smugly. The media, which was called by Shelly just now. Since Joyce dared to show up, she better not be afraid of the media. Joyce was squeezed in the middle of the reporters, unable to move. Suddenly she loosened her grip on the umbre and it was immediately blown away by the wind. The dense raindrops hit her face directly, freezing cold. Then was an overwhelming round of questioning. Joyce, its said that you were released on bail, but you are still a suspect. Is it inappropriate for you to show up at Stephanies funeral today? Does the police have any evidence to prove against you at the moment? Do they have any progress? Do you have anything to reveal? I heard that your Shining Star status will be revoked and the matter is being discussed in the city, what is your opinion on this? Excuse me, is it true that you are a murderer? And what is your motive actually? I heard that after Stephanies death, you will receive a huge amount of R&S shares and will even be on the board of directors, is it true? Excuse me, is your marriage to R&S president Luther still going? There are rumors that you have signed a divorce agreement, is that true? Excuse me, will you be returning to work at R&S Group? The automotive integrated casting project you were in charge of received international acim, will the project continue? Chapter 236 A group of reporters besieged Joyce like flies and could not be swatted away. The shing lights shed continuously. She could barely open her eyes and could only raise her hand to block it. Sorry, noment. The police department will announce thetest progress themselves. Joyce answered while raising her hand to shield her face. Luther had just reached the parking lot when he heard amotion behind him and looked back. Joyce was surrounded by reporters. He turned around and walked back with a frown on his face. This group of journalists did find a good spot to hide, just now hiding in the bush outsides the cemetery, and now they were alling out. He looked around and saw Jacqueline and Shelly taking a detour towards the parking lot and his heart lit up. It seemed that the two of them must have leaked the news of Joyces presence here to the media. After all, only a very few people knew that Stephanie was being buried here today. Aaron also noticed whats going on outside and hurriedly got out of the Bentley and quickly followed Luther. He anxiously inquired, President, do you need me to clear them all away? Luther waved his hand as he walked away, No need, the media can never be blocked after such a big event. Theyve been waiting for so long, let them get some useful information. Okay. Ill bring the car over and wait. Aaron said respectfully, and he took a nce at Joyce, who was surrounded by reporters. With a wound on her back, and now she was being pushed around. He was afraid the scab would crack again. Joyce was bombarded by reporters in turn, she tried to break through the crowd to go outside, but she had an injury on her back, so she did not dare to move too much. She could only dodge from side to side. It was indeed better than just standing there but after a long while she was still in the same ce. At that moment, a reporter pulled her hard from behind. She felt as if her wound were torn apart and couldnt help but whimper in pain. Just then, the crowd of besiegers was forcibly separated, and the next moment, she fell into a warm embrace. A familiar feeling, a familiar smell. Without looking up, she knew it was Luthering. The reporters were even more excited to see Luther in person, chasing after and asking questions non-stop. Everyone wanted to get first-hand information. Several mediapanies even turned on live video and reported live with their eyebrows raised.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Hello everyone, behind me, here is Kheburys most expensive private cemetery, where we meet the long-lost president of the R&S Group, Mr. Luther, and his wife Joyce, who is under suspicion of murder. Lets see thetest developments! A reporter came forward with a microphone for an interview. Luther, do you think your wife is a murderer? Luther replied coldly, She is not. I believe that soon the police will find out the real murderer. Please ask the police about the progress of the specific case. When reporters saw that Luther had opened his mouth to answer questions today, they scrambled to get in front of him. Usually Luther almost never spoke to them, but today she was willing to answer questions directly, even live. Of course, they would ask all the questions they had. Luther took Joyces arm and pulled her along, heading for where Aaron parked. Because it was surrounded by the crowd, a short dozen meters seemed infinitely long Chapter 237 Luther, ording to the police, Joyce is still the most suspected person. The victim was your own grandmother, may I ask why you insist on believing that your wife is innocent? What is your reasoning? Luther stood up straight, looked squarely at the camera, awe-inspiring, and said solemnly, word by word, No need for reasons, I believe her unconditionally!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Joyce heard the words, her heart shook violently. Although she did not know whether he deliberately said so in front of the camera, or he really thought so. Anyway, at this moment, she was touched to the core. At this critical moment, she needed to be trusted in her heart. I didnt kill anyone, I believe the police will prove my innocence in the near future. Facing the camera, Joyce spoke her mind for the first time, I hope the police will find out the real culprit as soon as possible, so that my grandmother can rest in peace soon. At this point, a reporter asked, Luther, there are rumors that your grandmother left 10 percent of the shares of R&S Group to Joyce, and your mother and sister didnt get any of it. Is that true? Yes. It is true. Luther admitted. Luther, Joyce will now be the secondrgest shareholder of R&S Group. I heard that the Warner family still has rtives overseas, and Stephanie left an unfair will during her lifetime, will there be an issue over the inheritance among the Warner family? A reporter asked sharply. Luther, how do you feel about the will your grandmother left. Luther, do you have a problem with Joyce getting 10 percent of the shares? The Warner familys overseas rtive was his aunt, his fathers sister, Pauline Warner, who had an unpleasant history with the Warner family. Once Pauline and Stephanie had a serious argument. As a result, Pauline was forced to leave the country and had been manipting her shares overseas ever since. When Stephanie was alive, Pauline was afraid of her and never returned. Now that Grandma was dead, Pauline, would surelye back. It was better to solve the immediate problem, however, than the unknowable trouble in the future. I will follow my grandmothers will. This is a true expression of Grandmas intentions. Regarding the inheritance, Luthers statement in front of the media was tantamount to his approval of Joyces inheritance of a huge number of shares. These words dazzled Jacqueline and Shelly, who had been hiding not far away and eavesdropping. Originally, they just wanted Joyce to be embarrassed by the media and back off. Who knew that it would turn out to be Luther taking a public stand in front of the media? How could they continue their n from now on? Luther, there are rumors that you had signed a divorce agreement with Joyce, is this true? Luther, Joyce, may I ask if you will get a divorce? At this point, Luther had Joyce with him and was just two steps away from the Bentley. Aaron had the doors open and was ready to escort them to the car. Reporters followed up frantically, and no one wanted to miss the most explosive topic. Before Luther got into the car, he grabbed Joyce and turned around. In front of the media, he wrapped his arms around Joyce, smiled a handsome smile, and quickly printed a kiss on the side of Joyces cheek. His voice was maic as he announced, We loved each other and we will not divorce. After saying that, he put his arm around Joyce and sat in the car. Aaron hurriedly closed the car door and quickly drove away from the private cemetery with countless reporters surrounding him. Chapter 238 The Heath family. Charlotte had been in an unusually irritable mood since Jacqueline and Shellys arrival yesterday. Ricky went out on an errand, and she knew he must be there to handle the follow-up. Although she trusted his ability, she was still worried. Cecelia and Rodney returned to the Heath family from the Capital yesterday afternoon and, upon learning of Stephanies ident, took Charlotte with them to the mourning hall set up by Luther in the city to pay their respects and send a wreath of sympathy. There were many people who went to offer their condolences, and the scene was so big that wreaths were ced all over the aisle and hall. Rodney and Stephanie were of the same generation. Although he was old, the two families had been close friends, and he went to the mourning hall to offer his condolences in person. When he returned, he was overwhelmed with sadness and locked himself in his room, sulking for half a day and not talking. Cecelia was also very sad andined that she did not visit Stephanie in time, and when she wanted to see her, it had been something impossible. The entire the Heath family had been in a low-pressure atmosphere since yesterday. It made Charlotte very ufortable. She knew that today was the day Stephanie was buried. She didnt see Joyce at the city cemetery yesterday, nor did she see Luther, and she guessed that Joyce would be going to the cemetery today to see Stephanie onest time. The thought of Luther taking Joyce to a funeral where only a very few close rtives can go. She was extremely jealous. In Luthers heart, he already considered Joyce as the closest person. Charlotte sat on the living room couch, her eyes focus-less, her mind drifting, doing nothing. She simply turned on the TV and flicked through it aimlessly. She switched channels at random. Suddenly, the TV screen showed a live broadcast of a funeral. Cecelia passed behind Charlotte and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure on the TV screen and said, Wait, dont change the channel yet. Charlotte stopped numbly, she had no desire to watch TV. It was only at this moment that they found out that it was actually broadcasting live from a private cemetery. She couldnt help but sit up straight and listen carefully. Hello everyone, behind me, here is Kheburys most expensive private cemetery, where we meet the long-lost president of the R&S Group, Mr. Luther, and his wife Joyce, who is under suspicion of murder. Lets see thetest developments! Then, the screen showed Luthers cool, handsome face. Although he looked a bit tired and sad, that would in no way affect his handsomeness. His handsome chiseled features, sword eyebrows, almond eyes, faint sadness, in the mist of smoke and rain, looked just enchanting.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She looked almost obsessed; her mind was all upied by him. However, the next words he uttered, however, were like a heavy blow to her heart. She is not. I believe that soon the police will find out the real murderer. Please ask the police about the progress of the specific case. No reason is needed. I trust her unconditionally! I will follow my grandmothers will. This is a reflection of Grandmas true intentions. We love each other and will not divorce. The live broadcast ended with his solemn look, as if he was saying a vow of the most sincere love in this world. And she just saw Luther escorted Joyce all the way to the car, and finally both left the sight of the reporters. Then the reporters said excitedly, Just now, I believe you have all seen. President Luther is very confident in his wife, firmly believe that the murderer is someone else. Luther personally came out today to dispel the rumors, and the couple looks very good. The rumors are not true and they are not going to divorce. We expect the police will have further findings, and thats it for todays live broadcast Chapter 239 The live broadcast had ended. Charlotte was still sitting rigidly, her mind nk, holding the remote control in her hands, and forgetting to put it down. Cecelia stood behind Charlotte and watched the scene with a frown. She sighed gently, and looked at Charlotte worriedly. She could not imagine her poor daughter, after more than 20 years away from home, would now suffer so much in love. She felt bad for her. She patted Charlottes shoulder and didnt know what to say tofort her. Because Cecelia had been standing behind Charlotte, so she could not see Charlottes eyes were burning with a ze of anger, her eyes scarlet, as if she wanted to burn everything around them with her eyes. If Cecelia was not present, Charlotte would have smashed the remote control in her hand. She used every means to push Joyce to the edge, and all she got in return was a tant show of affection from Luther? She tightly squeezed the remote control in her hand, shaking with anger, and even her arms could not stop trembling. She tried her best to hold back, but she couldnt hold back any longer. Cecelia finally noticed the abnormality in Charlottes demeanor and hurriedly sat down next to her, trying to pull the remote control out of her hand, but found that she couldnt take it from her grip. Cecelia took Charlotte into her arms, firmly pressed her trembling arms, and sighed long and hard, Charlotte, things in this world cant be perfect. All these years Mom has learned to let go. Sometimes you just cannot force it. No, it wont. He said hed marry me. He will keep his promise. Charlotte shook her head desperately and looked at Cecelia with pity, By the way, Aunt Warner came by yesterday and she asked me to pass on the message to you. I hope you and grandpa wille out to talk to Luther. Cecelia froze, Jacqueline? She wants us to go out and find Luther? Wouldnt that be the same as asking the Heath family to step in and force a marriage? Yes, you can call Aunt Warner if you dont believe me, thats what she really said. Charlotte nodded her head repeatedly, her expression full of expectation. She didnt want to push Luther either, but there was no time to wait. Its not that I dont believe you. Cecelia was really in trouble, This is not a good idea, right? There was nothing else she could ask for now that she had got her lost daughter back. Rodney might agree to force a marriage, but she couldnt agree to this. After thinking about it, she continued to persuade, Charlotte, dont worry about it. You just give birth to the child, and the Heath family will naturally raise the baby. No one dares to say anything, mom will not let you suffer. When you are a little older, you will understand that a forced marriage would never be a happy one. I saw the live broadcast just now, and as I expected, Luther and Joyce are in love. Whether they used to be real or not, but at least now they love each other. If you insist, the only one who will be hurt in the future is yourself. I love him, Mom, I love him! Charlotte saw that Cecelia refused toe forward and inevitably panicked, No, I absolutely cannot ept that! If she doesnt go, Ill go!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. In the living room, a stentorian voice rang out. Rodney came into the living room, his eyes rounded with anger, Brat, how dare he make a fool of my granddaughter. Ill tie him up and get him married! Humph! Chapter 240 Charlotte turned around and saw Rodneying down the stairs and quickly called out sweetly, Grandpa. Youve finallye out of your room. Are you hungry? Ill go prepare some food for you. Rodney shook his head, I dont want to eat. He sighed and said mncholy, I always think of Stephanie when I was young, and when I think of Stephanie, I think of Mia again. They are all gone, and I am left alone in this world. Cecelia heard Rodney mention Mia Cole and rushed forward to help him, Why would you talk about Mom again. We are all with you, how can you live alone? Dad, if you keep talking nonsense, I will really get angry. Mia Cole was Cecelias mother-inw, that was, Rodneys original wife, and she was very close to Ralph. Mia Cole herself hade from a wealthy family, and Rodney was also the son of a family of power. The story of the two had always been legendary in the army.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Mia Cole and Stephanie were close friends when they were young. So the two families had always had a good rtionship, which led to theter marriage contract. Originally, it was a marriage that could only exist in legendary. But unfortunately, when Mia Cole gave birth to Ralph, she had a postpartum infection hemorrhage, and died, and then Rodney had never married anyone else, raising Ralph all alone. Cecelia had never seen what Mia Cole looked like, not even a single photo. Rodney always shut himself up in his room alone, staring at the empty wall. She knew that Rodney was an infatuated man who had missed Mia Cole all his life. Throughout the Heath resident, not a single picture of Mia Cole could be found. It was said that once an elder of the Heath family wanted Rodney to cheer up, destroyed all traces of Mia Cole, and did not even leave him a single picture, a little remembrance, fearing that he would miss her whenever he saw anything about her. This time, Stephanies death, undoubtedly evoked Rodneys memories of the past. Cecelia sighed and frowned sadly. She should have known that she shouldnt have let the old man go to the mourning hall to offer his condolences. But she could never hide this kind of thing from him. Charlotte knew nothing about the Heath familys past and it was the first time she heard her grandfather mention Mia Cole when she came to the Heath family. She observed their expressions carefully, not daring to interrupt. Rodney waved to Charlotte, gesturing for her toe over. Charlotte walked up to the front of the room in a good manner and called sweetly, Grandpa. Dont be sad, I will be good to you. What do you want to eat? Ill go to the kitchen to make it for you. Rodney shook his head, his voice clear and loud, Im not hungry. You, the Heath familys only bloodline, I will not let you regret. About this Luther, when the funeral is over, I will go to bring him to you in a few days. Ill make sure he could give us a clear exnation. Dad! Cecelia stopped, Stephanie just died and he has to be in mourning. Do you think its appropriate? Whats wrong with that?! Charlottes happiness is most important. Didnt you say that thats a fake marriage? If I ask him directly myself, can he even turn me down? Even if he has to mourn, he can get engaged first, and then hold the wedding after the mourning period. Rodney got irritated, Hes the one whos wrong in the first ce. Now Charlottes belly is getting big, and he still wants to abandon her? Dad, take it easy, be careful of your health. Cecelia knew she just could never stop the stubbornness of the old man. She didnt insist anymore, I know, wait for me to ask about the situation first, and then you can step in, okay? Chapter 241 Well, thats more like it. Rodney grunted while walking back to his room with his hands behind his back. Ill bring you a snack to your roomter, Cecelia called after him. Rodney didnt object, and a wave of his hand meant he agreed. Cecelia was really relieved. Rodney was bing more and more like a child as he got older, and most of the time she would have to coax him to eat anything. She nced at Charlotte worriedly and felt frustrated. Why things had turned out this way. She remembered Joyce, whom she had met once. She had an acute asthma attack that day, and Joyce saved her in time. She had a good impression of Joyce. She was a kind girl and she always found her a bit familiar. There was no right or wrong in matters of love. Although Joyce did not ept her terms in the end and did not go to Mufron for her masters degree. She didnt resent Joyce, everyone had their own choices and people they could not let go of. There was nothing wrong with that. Charlotte saw that Cecelia was really sad, she knew that Cecelia must be disappointed with herself. She stepped forward and gently shook Cecelias arm, calling softly, Mom, Im sorry for making things difficult for you. Cecelia managed to pull out a smile, Its okay. Ill go make you guys something to eat while you get some rest. With that, she hurriedly turned around and walked into the kitchen to hide her distraction. In a short time, Cecelia brought out two steaming bowls of oatmeal from the kitchen, and she handed one of them to Charlotte. Charlotte,e, take care of your body, now you are carrying a baby, you need to pay extra attention to nutrition. Charlotte hurriedly stood up and took the soup bowl and put it on the coffee table, The other bowl, Ill take it to Grandpa. OK. Cecelia smiled really softly. Looking at Charlottes back carrying the tes upstairs, she was overwhelmed with emotion. If Charlotte hadnt been pregnant, how wonderful it would have been. The family could just finally get together and stay happy easily. Charlotte walked slowly upstairs with her bowl, and she gently pushed open the door to Rodneys room. The room was silent, and Rodney sat alone in a rocking chair, facing an empty wall and staring. Everything in front of her seemed to be still as if a stale period of time had coalesced. She called out in a small voice, Grandpa. Im bringing you some oatmeal. Rodney seemed to be suddenly disturbed, he was startled, his hands identally dropped a piece of paper, fluttering and falling to the ground. Charlotte hurriedly put the te on the low cab beside her and bent forward to help Rodney pick up the piece of paper on the floor, old and yellowed, looking like an old photo. Dont touch it! Ill pick it up myself! Rodney suddenly shouted sternly. Charlotte fell to the ground in fear. Grandpa had never been so serious. What was the precious photo that made Grandpas temperament change so drastically? And his previous kindness was all gone. Rodney stood up from the rocking chair and bent down to pick up the old photos on the floor, treasuring them in his hand. He didnt want to show it to anyone. Grandpa, the oatmeal is here, Charlotte said cautiously. Got it, you go out. Rodney waved his hand, holding the photo in his hand as if he was clinging to the most precious memory, unwilling to let go. Charlotte stared suspiciously at Rodneys photo and exited the room. Just now she stole a nce at the photo. Though she did not see too clearly, she knew it was the picture of a young girl. Was it the legendary Mia Cole? But why would her face look so familiar?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was eager to find a chance to take another look at the photo. It always felt like something was wrong Chapter 242 Joyce and Luther returned to their residence in the city from their private cemetery. After entering the residence, Joyce was finally relieved. It was just such a nightmare to be surrounded by the media frenzy. She leaned weakly against the wall and took off her shoes while breathing a long sigh of relief. Suddenly, she felt a tug on her back, followed by a burst of hot, stinging pain. She hurriedly stood up straight, not daring to lean her back against the wall again. When she was surrounded by reporters just now, one of them pulled her behind, causing her wound to crack again. Before she was too nervous to feel pain, but now after she rxed both physically and mentally, the pain was literally killing her. Luther caught a glimpse of Joyce frowning and biting her lower lip lightly, and he knew what happened from her stoic expression and stiff body. He jerked Joyce up in his arms and strode towards the second-floor room. Joyce only had time to whimper. She was already carried into the room and ced on the soft bed. Is it the wound? Let me see it. As Luther spoke, he had taken off her ck shirt. Hey, you! Joyce was already powerless to stop it. Now he had almost gotten used to taking off her clothes, and he didnt even bother to ask her about her opinion. His slightly cool fingers, tracing over her soft spine, stroked around her wound, Luckily, its only cracked in one ce. The rest of it is recovering well, Jamies wound medicine does work very well. He said, he took out the iodine disinfectant, gauze, and wound medicine from the bedside table. Then, he dipped a cotton swab into iodine volts, carefully disinfected her wound, and then reapplied the ointment. The ointment was cool and refreshing, and his movements were gentle and slow. It was sofortable that she couldnt help but whimper. Maybe she was tired after being surrounded by all the reporters in the morning, or maybe it was because the pain of the wound was relieved, she felt rxed all over. Surprisingly, she fell asleep under his gentle touch. Take a nap Joyce woke up with a start. Damn it, she was asleep! She still had important things to do, and she hurriedly looked up at the time on her bedside table. Fortunately, there was still time and she felt relieved. She was almostte for something important. Awake?Owned by N?velDrama.Org. In the room, came the faint maic voice of Luther. She turned her head to look over, only to see his entire body sunken on the sofa. The curtains were half-close, and it was still raining outside. The bright light was reflected on his profoundly contoured handsome face, making it more chiseled and perfect. On his long, slenderp rested a slimptop. Youre dealing with work? Joyce couldnt help but ask when she saw his serious and rigorous look. Could it be that, after she fell asleep, he had been in the room with her? Such a feeling was strange. Hmm. Almost done. He typed quickly on the keyboard with his long fingers, quickly ending the task at hand and closing theputer. Help me dress my wound, I need to go out, Joyce said. Luther stood up from the sofa, walked to the bedside, knocked the back of her head with his finger, and said with slight annoyance, You already went to the funeral this morning, what are you doing running around instead of sleeping properly? Do you still want to be surrounded by all those reporters? No, I really have something important to do. Joyce frowned lightly and rubbed the back of her head. Really, he was lecturing her like a child. Whats that? What is more important than your wound? Stay at home and wait for the wound to heal before you get out of bed. He snorted lightly in dissatisfaction. Chapter 243 By the way. Just now, I was told that Grandmas autopsy report came out. Mentioning Stephanie, he looked grave, No trauma was found, but her breathing was obstructed and she died of suffocation. Arge amount of painkiller residue was detected in the body. The ingredients were the same as the residue of ordinary painkillers after dposition, which matched the samples of painkillers that Grandma usually took. The only strange thing is that the dose of pain medication that Grandma took seems to be a bit too much. Joyce shook her head and questioned, As far as I know, after Grandma took the new Mufron targeted drug, the pain was much reduced. It waspletely within the tolerable range, so Grandma should not have taken painkillers for these days. She thought carefully and made sure, I remember very clearly, I even asked Grandma on Friday night if she wanted a painkiller and she said no. I couldnt figure out why Grandma was suddenly taking painkillers inrge doses. It couldnt be that, on the afternoon of the ident, Grandma suddenly felt a lot of pain? The more she thought about it, the more unlikely it became. No, I have to get out of here. She ignored Luther and went ahead and put on her shirt, ready to get out of bed. Where are you going? Luther asked, You can ask Aaron to do it for you. No, I made an appointment with the cab driver who had driven me home the day Grandma was killed. In fact, Ive been asking about the driver for the past two days since I got out of the detention center, and Juanita has been helping me out everywhere, finding cabpanies, checking times and trip records, and finally, we found him. He had installed surveince in his car, and he had found the surveince record of my ride that day, and gave me a copy of it. Joyce did not hide and told Luther everything. Although this surveince record cant prove my innocence, maybe its useful. She stood up, the wound on her back hurting again, but she couldnt care less, I have to go there myself. Ill go with you. Luther shook his head helplessly. She was still on bail, so he did not feelfortable with her going out alone. In case she encountered reporters again, she could hardly cope. Good. Joyce didnt object either. Luther drove Joyce, and together they went to the ce Joyce and the cab driver had agreed: a roadside grunge cafe.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The cab driver was already waiting at the cafe and recognized Joyce instantly when he saw her. He handed a USB stick to Joyce and said in a whisper, Ive seen the recent news, and all the surveince footage from the car that day is here. I dont know if I can help you. Joyce reached out and took the USB drive, Thank you so much, and Im sorry you had to make the trip yourself. No problem, Ill go first. After saying that, the cab driver quickly left the cafe. Like he was afraid of attracting trouble to himself. Joyce could understand. After all, what happened to her had now been a topic of the entire city. The truth was unknown, so nobody just wanted the trouble. Come on, lets go to the car and take a look at the security footage. Luther returned to the car with Joyce. On the way out, Joyce made sure Luther took hisptop with him. She flexed into the Bentley, turned on theputer, and inserted the USB drive. Soon, she found the entire video of the day. It was from the moment she got into the cab to the time she made the emergency call to Juanita. Great, it also recorded the conversation. What a pleasant surprise! Chapter 244 When she saw Luthers surprised expression, Joyce exined, That afternoon, I had received a strange threatening phone call, the phone number is quite strange. The other end sounded like a man, using a voice processor. He said I should go back to the Warner residence immediately and alone. If I dare to call the police, Stephanie would be dead.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. I was not sure what had happened, and was afraid that something had really happened to Grandma, so I rushed downstairs and took a taxi back home. She said while setting up the video and pressing the y button. In the video, she sat down in the back of the cab, panting, and said to the driver, No. 1 Sophora Street, please. Then, she looked at her watch over and over again. Please hurry up. She urged the driver. Miss, theres a lot of traffic on the road at this hour. I have exceeded the speed limit! In the video, although the drivers face could not be seen, the drivers voice came clearly. Immediately after it, she took out two five hundred dor bills from her wallet and stuffed them into the drivers pocket, Its really a hundred thousand dors, please. Got it. The driver replied. Then, the sound of the driver stepping on the gas and elerating could be faintly heard. After a while. They saw her pick up the phone, hesitate for a moment, and finally dial a number. Im toote to exin to you, Im at the Warner residence, No. 1 Sophora Street. I brought you here thest time. Juanita, listen, twenty minutes from now, if I call you within twenty minutes, it means everythings okay. If its over 20 minutes and I dont call you, you call the police. You must note. Remember what I said and hang up. In the picture, she hung up the phone. Immediately after, the cab stopped. Do you need me to drive you in? The drivers voice inquired from the front. No, Ill just get out here. The scene showed her getting out of the car quickly and closing the door behind her. The entire video surveince footage showed theplete process, with a clear picture and clear sound. Joyce heaved a sigh of relief when she finished watching it. She pointed to theptop screen and showed it to Luther, Look, its here just now, and theres the time shown at the bottom, which proves that I called Juanita beforehand. I asked Juanita to call the police. I couldnt prove this to the police before because neither Juanita nor I had a recording on our cell phones, so there was no proof of what I said. But now, I can prove that I sensed the danger and asked Juanita to call the police in 20 minutes. It doesnt prove my innocence directly, but at least, if I am the murderer, there is absolutely no need to expose myself, and that would be illogical, right? Luther watched the whole video with a serious face, his long eyebrows tightened, his face getting darker and darker, and he finally bellowed angrily, Joyce, why didnt you call me at that time?! Joyce was startled by his sudden anger and even dropped the mouse in her hand in the car. The space in the car was cramped and his long body was so close to hers that she could hardly even breathe. I she ran out of words, she was indeed scared at the time, and she thought about calling him. It would be far better even if she could send him a message back then. But she backed out, she was afraid he wouldnt trust her. Go ahead, why didnt you call me? You dont know how dangerous the situation is? Arent you afraid of getting yourself killed? Running back alone? Are you out of your mind? Youre just trying to be a hero! He scolded in his face. Chapter 245 I she stammered. She thought she had been calm and well collected enough in that situation, I thought Grandma had been caught and was afraid she would lose her life. I didnt dare to bet. Besides, you were in Mufron with jetg, and it was early in the morning over there I dont answer the phone in the early morning? What kind of reason is that? Why didnt you discuss such a dangerous thing with me? If Grandma really got caught, you just go back alone, with a gun, and act as a lone hero? What do you think you can do? Youre just going to die? You dont want to die? What nonsense! Luther was simply furious that he did not know that Joyce had returned to the Warner family in such a dangerous situation. The thought that she was in danger, and the thought that he could perhaps never see her again The fear in his heart came up and made him unable to control his emotions. At the time She also wanted to argue. Suddenly, he jerked his body down and inclined his head to block her lips. She froze, her eyes widening as she stared at the handsome face before her. Totally unexpected! He would even kiss her out of blue! His lips and teeth trembled slightly as he kissed her hard. It gave her an unlikely impression, as if, he was afraid. It was a long time before he let her go. Joyces cheeks burned, and she raised her hand to repeatedly wipe the side of her face, calming her troubled breathing. Why dont you tell the police and let them investigate the cab driver? He gasped softly. She lowered her head and exined, At first, I didnt trust the police. It felt like they just wanted to convict me as soon as possible. Karl said it was hard to prove that I had asked Juanita to call the police because there was no way to trace the source of the phone number and no recording of the call. At that time, I was so confused that I didnt remember that I was calling from a cab, and maybe there would be surveince in the cab. Later, when I was in the detention center, I finally thought about it, but I was afraid to say it easily. You want to get it yourself first so that no one knows about it and destroys the evidence in advance? He nailed through her mind. Yes. Joyce nodded. Not bad. Luther poked her temple, Now, lets go to the second precinct of the police station and give the video surveince to Karl. Important evidence needs to go through the formal procedure. Well, good. She responded. He was so close to her that it was hard for her to breathe, and the space in the car was tight. His hot breath surrounded her so tightly that she didnt even dare to look up. She was afraid that he would kiss her again. It was as if Luther had seen right through her little mind. He caught her chin with one hand and forced her to look up. This woman, who usually has a cold and arrogant look, was now blushing. Its really cute.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Joyce was forced to look into his deep eyes, which seemed to have a deep pool that could draw her inpletely. What are you afraid of? He teased her amusedly. No. She bit her lip in embarrassment. The small action of biting his lip stimted his fragile nerves. He suddenly lowered his head and covered her lips again Chapter 246 Three dayster, the Police Departments Second Precinct announced to the public that a press conference would be held at 10:00 a. m. Karl hosted the entire press conference on behalf of the police department. The news media from every industry were present. Jacqueline, Shelly, Charlotte, and Juanita were all present at the press conference. Joyce, who thought it would be inappropriate for her to be in the public eye, and Luther both were watching the live broadcast from a lounge adjacent to the press conference site. Previously, the police department had done a good job of keeping secrets. Jacqueline and Shelly did not inquire about thetest developments. At this moment they were anxiously waiting in the audience seat. During this period of time, Jacqueline traveled around and used all her connections, waiting for todays announcement of the formal prosecution of Joyce. Charlotte was called over by Shelly. In fact, she had really wanted toe, but there was no reason for her being there without an invitation, and it would look weird. Thanks to Shellys call, she was able toe to the meeting openly.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Karl was wearing a formal police uniform and a cool police cap today. The stars on his shoulder patch looked extra shiny, and his awe-inspiring righteousnessbined with his handsome appearance made many people present unable to take their eyes off him. Juanita looked at Karl with an expectant face, the love in her eyes was undisguised. She had contacted Karl several times in private and was very satisfied with Karls efficiency and attitude. Ten oclock sharp. Karl stepped up to the podium and began his presentation on the case. He then announced, Based on the above findings, there is insufficient evidence to close the chain of evidence against Joyce in the case of Stephanies murder. Joyce was released without charge. The murderer should be someone else, and once the police department has any more findings, it will keep themunity informed. The words fell. There was an uproar at the bottom. Juanita apuded straight away, getting up from her seat in excitement and pping desperately. Good for Karl, he didnt let her down. Jacqueline and Shelly looked at each other. Obviously, Mr. Donaldson did not say so! Evenst night, she and Mr. Donaldson on the phone, Mr. Donaldson did not mention anything about the Prosecutors Office revoking the arrest warrant, but why today the conclusion suddenly changed? How was it possible? In that case, Joyces acquittal would be equivalent to the establishment of Stephanies will, and wouldnt they ever get their shares back? No, she absolutely could not ept it. At that moment, Jacquelines phone rang, and a text message was received. Jacqueline looked down to see that it was from Mr. Donaldson. I am sorry to say that things have changed and Karl suddenly submitted new evidence to the prosecutors office this morning. The head of the prosecutors office is Karls fathers old friend, and I cant interfere in this matter, and they intentionally concealed it before today. Now, there is not enough evidence to list Joyce as a suspect. And we could only let Joyce go at this time. Jacqueline was petrified on the spot, and her fingers were trembling as she squeezed her phone. At that moment, it felt all over. Shelly caught a glimpse of it and looked pale. Was Joyce going to ride over their heads from now on? How could this be! Charlotte didnt see thising at all. She had been clutching a pen in her hand, which had inadvertently been crushed by her. The fracture poked into her palm like a knife, piercing into her flesh. If it wasnt for the pain, she would have lost control of her emotions. Chapter 247 She had calcted every step and had even killed Charlotte, but even after all the things she had done, she just could not get rid of Joyce. Instead, Joyce got Stephanies inheritance, 10% of the group, what an astronomical fortune? She was now even wealthier than the entire Heath family! And she lost her share inheritance before she could marry into the Warner family. Damn Stephanie, she was really toocent, forgetting that Stephanie had been in the business world all her life. She should know she was just not so easy to deal with. She was too careless and did not expect Stephanie could still trip her up before she died. She hated it so much that she almost gritted her teeth. Next, you may ask questions. After Karls announcement, he began taking questions from reporters. One reporter was the first to ask, I heard that Stephanies will was changed before she died and Joyce shall get 10% of the group, which was quite unprecedented in the history of the Warner family. Is there really no tampering? Karl pulled a copy of the graph analysis from the file. Put it under the projector and project it directly onto the big screen. The most authoritative graph analysis agency, the industrys most qualified analysis expert, Dustin Rodgers, gave this final analysis report. He read, The handwriting and writing marks have been repeatedly authenticated to confirm that the will changes were made by Stephanie herself. The crowd at the bottom mingled. It seemed that the will was true. Another reporter asked the question, The deceased died of asphyxiation. Outside rumors are that Joyce used a pillow to smother her to death, please release the truth. Karl replied, ording to the forensic conclusion, the deceased died of asphyxiation. But the means used is not clear. But definitely not with a pillow. Covered with a pillow, the facial bleeding points would be heavier, there would be contusions on the mucous membrane of the mouth and lips, there would also be subcutaneous bleeding or contusions on the face, and bleeding points would be obvious on thebined membranes of the bteral bulbous lids. The deceased did not have these features. Could the deceased havemitted suicide? Heard that the deceased had terminal lung cancer, could it have been a natural death caused by the disease? A reporter asked. At present, the police still believe that the possibility of homicide is high, but do not exclude that the natural death caused by disease, but there is no medical evidence to prove that the deceased had cardiac arrest, or acute pulmonary infarction, etc. So the police will continue to pursue the truth. Karl replied. One reporter asked, What evidence is there to prove Joyces innocence? The public is very concerned and think that a suspect cannot be released for no reason. There has to be an exnation for everyone. After the words, a group of journalists at the bottom started to whisper. Jacqueline had actually bribed some of the journalists in order to create pressure on the police department at the scene. Karl raised his hand, signaling for silence, his voice clear, The police department cannot reveal relevant evidence. Given the unique circumstances, we will now show you a video surveince. He said, he opened a long-prepared materials, on the spot to y the video of Joyce in the cab to calling Juanita. After the video, the reporters there were all silent. Karl exined, In this incident, the person who called the police is Joyce herself. Although it could not directly prove Joyce innocent, but make the existing chain of evidence far from close. Since what we currently had was insufficient evidence, thew would ask for a release of Joyce. He paused, closed therge screen and put back the material. Finally, it was announced, This will conclude todays conference.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 248 Karl finished the press conference and left straight from backstage. Joyce and Luther watched the entire live broadcast from the lounge next to the press conference site.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She feels extraordinarily relieved that from today, she was no longer out on bail, but had been released without charge. Although themunity might still have objections, time will prove to them that she had a clear conscience. Luther sat on the sofa and sipped his tea with a calm demeanor. Karl pushed open the door to the lounge and prepared to pack up and return to the police station. When Joyce saw Karl walk in, she hurriedly stood up to thank him, Officer Karl, thank you so much for this time. Thank you for your hard work. Its just my duty. Thanks to your resourcefulness, you know how to wait until such strong evidence could really work, otherwise, it would take some time to get your freedom. When Karl saw Joyce today, he felt that she was shining brightly. Although she did not lose her pride when she was down and out, she was not frightened, she had never been as bright and shining as today. Appreciation crossed his eyes and he did not hide his amazement. Luther raised his eyes and nced at Karls astonished gaze, his heart flushed with displeasure. He stood up from the sofa, swept Joyce into his arms, and said to Karl, Thank you Officer Karl for your dedication to helping my wife. If there should be anything Officer Karl needs, just ask. Joyce gave Luther a slightly annoyed re, what was he talking about? Karl was clearly not helping her for any benefit. Luther did not pay attention to her but instead hugged her tighter as if swearing his sovereignty. Joyce couldnt move and just smiled awkwardly. Karl looked down, snorted lightly, and when he looked up, he looked directly at Luther and said meaningfully, The police department does its part, so we should do our best. The rest is the family business of the Warner family. I hope Luther handles his own family business properly. Protect the people who should be protected. The implication was that the problem of the family was exactly the cause of this case. If not for Luthers failure to protect Joyce, Joyce would not have ended up in this situation. He looked disdainful and picked up his bag, Ill go first, theres still something going on at the police station. He said, turned around, and walked away. You! Luther was retorted by Karl, and his heart nestled inside. Surprisingly, he used him of not protecting Joyce. But when he thought about Karl, he just got a feeling that the background behind him must not be so simple. He is not an ordinary police officer. He was able to use unusual connections to solve the problem for you. In other words, ordinary police officers simply cant do it. Luther said it seemed that he would need to know Karls background. Yeah? Joyce looked at Karls back in confusion. Dont meet him for nothing in the future! Luthers voice got a few degrees colder. Why? I havent thanked him properly yet. Joyces beautiful eyes were wide open, unable to understand. If I say dont see it, you just dont see it! There is no reason! Are you stupid? Cant you see that hes looking at you in an unusual way? He was annoyed, she was really attracting all those unnecessary butterflies and causing trouble everywhere. Luther, I think youre out of your mind?! We talked about business matters, and when I was at the police station, I was questioned by another officer, and if he hadnt stepped in to help, I dont know what the oue would have been. So why is he leaning in to help? There must be something wrong with it. Youre unbelievable. Joyce felt like she was getting mad at him. Chapter 249 Was it jealousy? There was a sour smell everywhere. She was so angry that she sat down heavily in her chair, opened a bottle of mineral water, and drank half of it in one gulp. A short distance outside the door, Karl was crossing the hallway. At this point, Juanita snuck up on him and ran up behind Karl to try to get a shot at him. Karl heard the movement behind him and instinctively turned around with agility and tackled the man behind him. Ahhhhh. Let go, it hurts! Juanita muttered, Its me, let go. Her wrist was about to be twisted by him, it hurt so much. Karl finally saw her and let go of her hand, saying with a cold face, Attacking police from behind, youve got a lot of nerve. If I push a little harder, your wrist will be crushed. Urgh. Juanita rubbed hers wrist that was pinched, Just kidding, why are you so serious? Dont treat everyone like a criminal, you workholic. Karl scrolled his eyes at her and turned to leave. Wait, thank you so much about Joyce. Ill buy you dinner tonight. Juanita cheekily pestered up and followed him in pursuit. No, Im busy. His face was expressionless. Im really grateful to you, its just a dinner treat, dont be stingy. Juanita was not going to be easily repelled. I only did my job, I dont need your thank. Karl was unmoved, Besides, the case is far from over. The real killer has not yet been caught. I advise you to better agree to have dinner with me. Youre not afraid Ill blow up your phone and go to the police station every day to annoy you. She wouldnt relent and simply went up and took Karls arm. Because of her petite figure, she hung her whole body on him, then she smiled evilly at him, There are many reporters outside the door, dont you dare to shake me off, or I will just shout and say that you are molesting me. Karl was speechless. His first encounter with such a difficult girl. She looked watery and delicate, but she was actually such a rogue. Juanita said while gently pushing open the corridor doors, which were filled with media reporters outside, waiting to interview the people involved. Of course, they must be waiting to interview Karl as well. Let go. Karl said intolerantly. It would be a headache to think about if the media caught him tangled up with a girl. Time and ce, Ill send it to your pher. She squeezed her eyes at him and made a gesture to look outside. The implication of a threat was obvious. Karl was helpless, Got it, let go! Getting a reply, Juanita let go in a second. She showed a sweet smile and two cute dimples. As if the threat just now never existed. Karl gave her a slightly annoyed re. What a woman! Then he pushed open the hallway door and walked out. The reporters outside noticed Karling out and gathered around. All sorts of questions wereing in all over the ce. Karl raised his hand to block the cameras that were filming and coldly said, I have said what I can tell you in the press conference, and I have noments on the rest! He passed through the countless reporters and drove off alone in a police car. In the lounge, Joyce was still sulking and Luther was not looking good.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, the door of the lounge was gently pushed open. The person who came in caught the attention of them both at the same time. Its Charlotte. Chapter 250 Charlotte was wearing a simple white dress today, painted with almost invisible light makeup, and on a pair of t shoes. She looked just like a well-mannereddy. Since Stephanie had exposed her vain and extravagant nature to her face, and talked about how she was wearing high heels and not caring for her children, she had paid extra attention to her image, especially in front of Luther, and she must not show any more ws. Joyce froze, Charlottes appearance really made her a little embarrassed. Inside the room, the atmosphere was instantly frozen, and it seemed that even the air was not circting. With her signature big smile, Charlotte greeted warmly, Joyce, congrattions! I just thought to myself that you could never be the killer. Joyce got up from her chair, smiled, and didnt know what she should say in return. The three had nothing but a purely awkward conversation. Luther sat in the sofa, and when he saw Charlotte, he was in a trance for a moment. He felt more and more unfamiliar with Charlotte, and after a week without seeing her, it was as if he had almost forgotten her face. Luther, I was sad for a long time after I heard about Grandma. You will have to take care of yourself. Charlotte walked over to Luther. After taking two steps, she suddenly lowered her head and deliberately covered her lips with her hand. Vomit. She couldnt help but bend down for a while. After a while, as if she was afraid of losing her manners, she hurriedly took out a handkerchief from her handbag and gently wiped the corners of her lips. All of this, she did on purpose. Whats wrong with you, not feeling well? Luther asked with a gaze, Charlotte was showing difort in front of him and he could not turn a blind eye to it. Charlotte blushed, Im sorry for making a scene here. Ive been vomiting more and moretely. Its okay, just put up with it. Her words were just right. Her voice was not too loud, nor too quiet, enough for both Luther and Joyce in the room to hear. There was no pushing, but it did remind Luther of the fact that she was pregnant, so that he would not forget. At the same time, it also reminded Joyce, of her rightful ce Joyce was awakened by Charlottes words, like a basin of ice water pouring down from her head, and she realized clearly that she was just a mistress between the two after all. Even with this murder of Stephanie, Luther believed her and gave herfort. She couldnt let the scales of her feelings tip in that direction either. Thinking about it, Joyce sat down awkwardly in her chair without saying a word. Luther was silent.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. He had really forgotten that Charlotte had saved his life, lost her vigirnity, and was now pregnant with his child. His inner guilt came up again, but looking at the increasingly distant and strange Charlotte in front of him, he was struggling. He was unable to let go of his responsibilities, but emotionally, he found it difficult to ept the fact. The corners of Charlottes eyes rose slightly, knowing she had seeded in keeping them awake. Just now, when the two of them were talking and hugging in front of Karl in the room, although she almost could not wait to go forward to drive Joyce away, on the surface she would still have to show her gentle and generous side. Im sorry, am I interrupting something? Charlotte feigned a cautious look at Luther with an expression of sincere trepidation, I know that what happened to Grandma hit you guys hard, and I really just wanted toe in andfort you. Im sorry, maybe Im not very good at talking. Chapter 251 Joyce, Im truly happy for you. Its just unbearable that they mistook you for a murderer! Charlotte feigned indignation, Finally, the facts were cleared up today. Joyce shrugged, her beautiful eyes narrowed, looking straight at Charlotte, I have never done such a thing, and I must track down the killer, and let grandma rest in peace. As long as I live, I will never give up. After a pause, Joyce continued, Charlotte, the day of Grandmas ident, you had also seen Grandma at noon, nothing unusual? When Joyce spoke, a cold light crossed her eyes, and Charlotte could not help but shudder. Charlotte only felt the sweat stand up, and surprisingly felt somewhat guilty in her heart. She bit her lip, The police also asked me, but I really did not notice anything unusual. When I left, Grandma went back to bed. After I found out that Grandma was killed, I also kept thinking back, but there was nothing. I also me myself, if only I could see some clues. What did Grandma say when she saw you? Luther asked, raising his eyes. The usual small talk about family, asking how my mom is, asking what I usually like to do, what I like to eat, and so on. Charlotte said back. Oh, yeah? Luthers long, shrewd eyes narrowed. He didnt feel right. With his grandmothers personality, how could she possibly meet Charlotte alone to ask such trivial things about her family? It was even more impossible for her to ask Charlotte such questions as what she liked to eat. So, was Charlotte hiding something? At that moment, Jacqueline and Shelly seemed to hear Charlottes voice from the lounge. They both pushed in the door. When they saw Joyce and Luther both there, along with Charlotte Jacqueline couldnt control her temper at all and cursed directly at Joyce, How dare you show up in front of me? Although the police temporarily released you, I do not believe that you are innocent! What exactly did you use to threaten and force Stephanie to amend her will? I will expose you and get justice! I didnt. If Auntie has a problem with it, you can appeal to the prosecutors office. Joyce sneered.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Joyce, dont you have any shame when you take something you shouldnt? Bitch, this is the Warner familys property, what are you? Shelly also scolded from the sidelines. Shelly! Watch yournguage! Luther reprimanded in a somewhat angry tone. Brother, how much longer do you want to protect Joyce? Charlotte is pregnant with your child, dont you hurry up and divorce and marry her? Shelly was reprimanded by Luther, her eyes tearful, questioning. Whats going on in your heads when you havent even found out why Grandma died?! Luther shrugged it off. He didnt want to bring up these things now. Charlotte hastened to persuade Shelly on the sidelines, acting understanding and decent, Stop it. Grandma just died, now its not appropriate for us to talk about divorce and marriage. She turned her head to Luther and said softly, You dont have to care about me, it doesnt matter what I do. Please dont be like this for me. As soon as the words fell, Charlotte, as if she couldnt help it, hurriedly backed away and hid in a corner, covering her lips as if she was vomitting. Chapter 252 Shelly rushed behind Charlotte and gently rubbed her back, Charlotte, whats wrong with you? You looked terrible. Jacqueline was quite experienced with it and naturally understood why, Dry heaving is natural during pregnancy. The older generation always says that the worse the dry heaving is, the more likely you will have a boy. It took a while before the dry heaving stopped. She straightened up, rubbed her chest to catch her breath and apologized repeatedly, Sorry, sorry, sorry, I couldnt help it today, I made a scene here, maybe it was a little hot. Feeling better? Shelly opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it forward. Charlotte took it and took a few sips, Thanks, thats better. In fact, she had never had dry heaving, and it was all faked. She smoothed her breath and raised her eyes to Jacqueline, half shyly and half deliberately, Auntie, you are right, it is indeed a boy. After saying that, she lowered her head in embarrassment. Jacqueline was stunned and did not react for a moment. It took her a long time to realize that she was overjoyed and went forward to hold Charlottes arm, pointing at her still-burgeoning belly, Really? Its really a boy? Hmm. Charlotte nodded, I went for my maternity checkup yesterday and the doctor told me with the ultrasound report. The doctor told me that it was a boy and it was healthy. Watching them chatting about the child as if he was not around, Luthers face was grim and silent. For some reason, after she saw Charlotte dry heave a few times. Joyce suddenly felt her stomach turn over like she was also throwing up. Excuse me, I have to go to the bathroom. A burst of nausea hit her, and she could no longer hold back the unpleasant feeling in her stomach, and dashed to the bathroom. Then she vomited. The vomiting was so terrible that almost even bile had to be vomited out, and it was only with great difficulty that it stopped. After throwing up, she rinsed her cheeks repeatedly with hot water and felt better in her stomach. Strange, she didnt eat anything bad either. Why would just seeing Charlotte dry heaving make her feel bad too? But recently, she had had upset stomach several times. She felt dizziness and nausea from time to time. At first she thought it was because of Stephanies death and sadness, and it was just normal for her to lose her appetite. Now it seemed that maybe it was gastritis? She had to find time to go to the hospital to see why she always felt nauseous, tired and sleepytely. While Joyce went to the bathroom, Jacqueline pulled Luther aside and advised, Charlotte is pregnant with a boy, do you want to let the Warner familys flesh and blood go away? Have you signed the divorce papers you were givenst time or not? Joyce has signed them all. Luthers handsome face turned livid, It is my business. You dont have to care. Jacqueline knew that after Stephanies death, no one in the world could control Luther, and he wouldnt listen to anyone. After the death of your grandmother, have you ever been sad? You think about nothing but the property. Dont think I dont know about your visit to Mr. Donaldson. Luther said in a cold voice, Bribed the police department to convict Joyce. Youre only letting the real killer get away with it. I was Jacqueline was exposed on the spot and she looked extremely bad. If Stephanie left 5% of the shares to her, she would naturally feel sad for Stephanie. It was Stephanie who was unkind and unjust in the first ce, and she hated Stephanie to death! Why should she be sad then?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luther, why dont you think about it for your mon? I have dedicated all my life to the Warner family, dont I deserve the shares? And your sister, she is the bloodline of the Warner family. Shouldnt you get the shares back for us? Jacqueline used in a painful voice. Chapter 253 Since Grandma chose to modify her will before she died, there must be a reason behind it. Grandma died for no reason, and I will not divorce until we find out the truth. Luther stated his attitude on the spot. Charlotte also heard it clearly, and her face changed.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Find out the truth? She knew best who the real murderer was. The day they found out the truth, wont it be the day of her death? She could never let them know about the truth and Luther would never get a divorce? Luther, the Heath family wants to see you. Rodney will meet you personally. Cecelia and I have agreed on a time, the night after tomorrow, and we will go together. At least there should be an exnation. Jacqueline wanted to use the Heath family to suppress him. Luthers thin lips curled up, Yes, thats exactly what Im going to do. Ill make my attitude clear to Rodney in person. As he spoke, his eyes nced over to Charlotte, who had always pretended to be clueless. The eyes were so cool, without a trace of temperature. Charlottes heart was half cold. His indifferent attitude to her was not as grateful and indebted as before. Probably he just wanted to repudiate the marriage contract in person. At that moment, Joyce returned to the lounge from the bathroom. Having just thrown up, she looked pale and her lips had lost their blood. Luther saw the difference in her and nervously stood up and walked over to Joyce, asking with concern, Whats wrong with you? Did the wound crack again? Does it hurt? Here, let me see. As he said that, his long arm had already swept her to his side, trying to lift her coat to check the wound. His mind was all on Joyce,pletely forgetting that there were other people in the room. Joyce nced at Jacqueline, and Shelly, and their eyes were like knives stabbing at her, not to mention Charlotte was still there. How embarrassing? He was overly concerned about her. She hurriedly pushed Luther away, avoiding his touch, and waved her hands, Im fine. Maybe I ate something cold this morning and my stomach is not feeling well. Why? I had breakfast with you, there cant be a problem. Should I just ask Jamie toe and take a look at it for you. After saying that, he was about to make a phone call. No. Joyce hastily snatched his phone, I said no! Im fine! Embarrassed, she nudged Luther hard and reminded him in a whisper, So many people are here! Luther then came back to his senses. He did, just now, see how ufortable Joyce was, ignoring that there were others next to him. At this point, Charlotte was feeling both angry and desparate. What a contrast! Twice she had pretended to have dry heaving, and Luther had simply asked out of courtesy and nothing more. She had expected Luther to worry enough to take her home or take her to the hospital so that she could be alone. Who knew that he would do nothing at all. But when Joyce had a little difort, his nervousness was just so obvious. Charlotte felt deeply hurt. No matter how thick-skinned she could pretend to be, she just could not stay any longer. She was just looking for embarrassment herself staying there! Sorry, Ill leave you guys to talk. She did her best to show a smile, but in reality it was worse than crying. After saying that, she hurriedly left as if she had run away. When she made it to the front door, Ricky was waiting for her in the car. And Ricky immediately noticed that there was something wrong with her face, Whats wrong? Joyce! Charlottes eyes were red with rage, Joyce, she would just have to die! Chapter 254 The content of the police department press conference just now, Ricky naturally knew it all. Missy, Im sorry, Im the one who overlooked it. I didnt expect that this Karl could even have such a background. This time Joyce was only able to get out of danger, as far as I know, with the help of Karl in the beginning. Ricky said in a cold voice. Karl? Isnt he just a regr detective captain? Charlotte was so angry she couldnt bear it. Oh, he wasnt a nobody like that at all. He personally took Stephanies will, sent it to the analysis center in the Capital, and found Dustin, an industry authority, to do the analysis. Karls father, Chester, was the chief justice, and his mother was the heir to the nations thirdrgest constructionpany. Ricky started the car and sped away. Charlotte froze, she didnt expect it at all. Someone with such a status could stay in the second precinct. Joyce was so lucky that she always had someone to help her. Was it possible that Karl had a crush on Joyce and was helping her out? Damn it, she never dreamed there would be such a thing. On the way, Ricky continued, With his status, no wonder Jacquelines connections could not do anything to him. It was just that when Luther came back to the city, he also used his own connections in the prosecutors office and thats why the charge is revoked now. Charlotte hated it so much that she bit her lower lip. She knew for sure that Luther had intervened, but when she heard it herself, it was still like a sharp needle stabbing her heart. Miss, theres something that I know I shouldnt ask. But Ricky paused and gave Charlotte a look, must you marry into the Warner family? After really having her, he gradually did not want to let go. Of course, I must. Charlotte narrowed her almond eyes and her breath caught, There is no one in the country who can match the wealth of the Warner family. The only way to sit on everything is to marry into the Warner family. She inclined her head, looked at Ricky tenderly, and stretched out her delicate hand on his driving arm, I wont treat you badly. In a few more days, I will talk to Grandpa, and ask him break the rules to promote you to major. Ricky nodded his head. He had done the calction himself C if Charlotte sessfully got into the Warner family, sitting on the countless wealth, then it would be much easier for him to clear the obstacles, and there would be more benefits. In this case, there was no need for him to dwell on the moment. Ultimately, what he wanted would be his. Miss, please dont worry. I will definitely help you get what you want. We will need a n for it, please allow me some time. He promised. Good. Charlotte leaned against him gently, smiling. On the other hand, Luther drove Jacqueline and Shelly away, and left the lounge with Joyce through the back door. They drove all the way home. On the way, Joyce received a call from Juanita.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. After pressing the connection, Juanitas dissatisfied voice came, Joyce, are we even friends? You obviously went to the press conference site, and you did not tell me. So I missed it. Joyce gave a lowugh, Fool, why did you still care about this? We see each other all the time. I didnt contact you because I was afraid of a media siege that would involve you as well. Congrattions, youve been cleared of all charges. Its a great joy, should we have dinner together? Juanita pouted. Chapter 255 Yeah, why not, where do you want to eat? Its on me. Joyce showed a smile. Its not a good time for you to show up elsewhere. If you want to have a dinner together, we can just go to the clubhouse owned by Felixs family. Luther answered as he drove. Juanita on the other end of the phone heard it, and sheughed a bit. She lowered her voice and said to Joyce, Seemed like you have got a control freak for husband, and you look like you are grounded somehow. Joyceughed out loud, Not at all. She looked to Luther and asked, Whats the name of the clubhouse? Luther said back, DeNox. Joyce froze. DeNox, wasnt that a nightclub? Even she had heard of it. Although it is a famous light music bar in Khebury, it was said that there were pop bands from all over the world in the bar every day. But in the end, it was still a nightclub. What surprised her was that the clubhouse should belong to Felixs family. It seemed that the power and wealth of the Saunders family were quite beyond her imagination. Luther exined, Felix runs a private clubhouse on the top floor of DeNox, and the nightclub is downstairs. I will make arrangements with Felix in advance, and no one else can disturb us. Oh. Joyce said to Juanita on the phone, DeNox, top floor. Juanita just heard what Luther said on the phone and she was very excited, Good, Ive heard a lot about DeNox and Ive always wanted to have a look for myself. And Im telling you, Ive got a date with Karl tonight! Juanita purposely raised her voice happily, 7 oclock, DeNox, dont bete! After saying that, Juanita happily hung up the phone. Joyce listened to it and had a moment of embarrassment. When Juanita mentioned Karl just now, she even subconsciously covered the speaker of her phone. She was afraid of being heard by Luther. Hell, why should she feel embarrassed? Was it because of Luthers iprehensible remarks in the lounge just now? Moreover, why should she feel guilty? Shouldnt she invite Karl to dinner openly and honestly? She stole a nce at Luther. He still looked the same as if he did not hear what Juanita said. She just breathed a sigh of relief. But suddenly she heard Luther say carelessly, Karl, since hes going, I wont go. You have to be home by ten oclock. Ill ask Aaron to pick you up. Otherwise He paused, and his stern eyes cut across her like a knife. Oh, got it. Joyce lowered her head and responded. However, she immediately regretted it and wanted to bite her tongue off. What was wrong with her? She was so obedient to him! He told her to go home at ten oclock, and she agreed? Was she afraid of him? But it had been agreed, and it would not do her any good to go back on it. This looked even stranger.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Soon, the car drove home. Luther parked the car in the garage, he offered to help Joyce unbuckle her seat belt. It was then that he noticed that Joyces neckline was slightly open, revealing a ne that he had previously bought C Wheel of Fortune. Joyce noticed his gaze and subconsciously touched her neck. I thought you dont want it? Can I wear it? You like it a lot? He asked. Hmm. She replied just carelessly. But it spread the pleasure in his heart Chapter 256 DeNox. The wind rose this evening and it was getting cooler.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The autumn breeze rolled with the remnants of the leaves flying around the sky, the dim street lights shining, adding to it a touch of sorrowfulness. The entire DeNox bar, decorated in pure blue tones, gave the illusion of tranquility, unlike other noisy nightclubs. In the lobby on the first floor, several foreign bands were ying music. The beautiful violin and the mourning cello sounded like they were having a concert. However, the men and women inside were just like those in any other bars, and it was all about drunkenness and indulgence. They just looked a little more elegant. Joyce was wearing a ck trench coat and a mask in order not to get into trouble. She followed the route Luther had told her and entered through the side door of DeNox, taking a special elevator to the top floor. As she stepped out of the elevator, she took off her mask and froze. The outside was covered with soft carpets and the whole environment was dark. Along the long corridor, which seemed not to even have an end, seemed to be separate boxes on both sides. Its not quite the same as the spacious hall Luther described. Had she gone the wrong way? She walked forward in confusion. Walking to the door of a private room, she heard, from inside, the faint sound of sobbing. Joyce had a natural tendency to be nosy, and she could not change it even if she wanted to, not to mention that this was Felixs ce. She thought that nothing could happen, without any concern, and directly pushed open the door of the box. Inside revealed an unpleasant scene. A girl looked about 18 or 19 years old, and her clothes were almost torn off. In front of her were a dozen beer sses, and two middle-aged greasy fat-headed men, filling the sses while pulling the girls clothes. The girls eyes were swollen with tears and she was about to vomit from drinking. She knelt on the ground and kept begging for mercy, Please, let me go. I beg you. I really cant drink. In the box,sciviousughter rang out. Dont hide, if you cant even drink, how can you serve uster? One of the men, roughly pinching the girls chin and holding the entire bottle of red wine in his hand, was about to force it down. Suddenly, the bottle in his hand was jerked away by someone behind him. He turned back in annoyance and cursed angrily, Who is it? How dare you meddle in my business. Joyces voice was extremely cold, She said she cant drink, dont you understand humannguage? Who are you, tired of living One of them stood up and was about to yell at Joyce, but when he saw Joyces face, he suddenly froze. Beautiful, just too beautiful, simply the most beautiful woman on earth. Her sexy body and her cold and feminine features were certainly the best of the best. He stared at her on the spot and his mouth watered. He had visited the nightclub for more than a decade but had never seen such a beauty. The other man also stopped his hand filling the ss. Smoothly, he pushed the girl away and sized up Joyce, the earthly beauty, salivating. Beauty, she cant drink, so you can drink a little with us? The man smiledsciviously and took out a thick stack of money from his pocket and dumped it on the table, probably tens of thousands of dors, Just two drinks, these are all yours. The other man pushed him away and preempted him, Good girl,e with me tonight, and you do not worry about your future life. She was such a beauty C her skin was so white, and her body was so sexy. It would be so fortunate for them to have her tonight Chapter 257 After saying that, the man was going to go up and take Joyces hand. Pop! Joyce gave the man a p, and the man who came forward fell on the sofa. She had practiced shooting for several years, and her strength was still okay even today. These fat, drunken men, instead, were not very capable. The man stared incredulously at Joyce. He had been knocked down so easily that it was nothing short of a shame for him. Damn it, bitch, how dare you to hit me? So you really want to y it the hard way. He was about to stand up. Coldly, Joyce sshed a ss of red wine on his face and warned in a stern voice, You indecent fouls dare to touch me, I will call the police immediately. In fact, she had called Felix beforeing in and believed that Felix would arrive soon. The other man heard what she said and quickly said with a smile, Beauty always has a temper, I do not mind, I like tough girls, strong enough. Im quite sure I can afford to buy any woman in Khebury. We can negotiate. Although the man sounded quite polite, in fact, when Joyce did not pay attention, his hand reached Joyces waist and dragged Joyce down onto the sofa. Joyce sure was not to be messed with that easily, just about to raise her knee and kick him in the vitals. Ah! The man suddenly let out a pig-like scream. Immediately after, a click sound, a clear dislocation of bones came. Ahhhhh! It hurts! His arm was pulled directly out of the socket by a strong hand, and the pain caused his whole body to lie down on the ground and roll straight, wailing and screaming. The other man saw that the situation was not right and was just about to stand up and run away. However, the shadow who got into the room kicked him directly away to the corner of thepartment. Joyce looked at the shadow suspiciously.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Her eyes widened with shock and then delight, Vicki, why are you here? Youre out of jail? Well, the sentence was finished two days ago. Vicki dusted off her hands that she had just touched the dregs with a look of disgust. The girl in the box who was bullied before saw Vicki and hurriedly knelt down, Vicki, Im sorry for the trouble I caused you. Vicki helped the girl up, Stupid, pig brain! Come out to me if you need anything. Do you just do what youre told to do? Get out of here. Im sorry, Im sorry. The girl wiped her tears and hurriedly bowed before she left thepartment. She ran as fast as she could and disappeared at the end of the corridor in a sh. By this time, Felix, Juanita, and Karl had all arrived. Felix approached the box, looked at the mess, and frowned, What happened? The two naturally knew Felix and hurriedly got up from the ground. One of the men stepped forward and viciouslyined, Mr. Saunders, this is your ce. We all know that we are here to have fun. I dont know where the meandy came from, she just came up and beat us up. You must give me an exnation! He shook his arm, grunting in pain, his head full of cold sweat, My arm is dislocated. Mr. Saunders, she will have topensate me! Chapter 258 Compensation? Jokes. I set the rules here, and no one is allowed to force a girl, otherwise you deserve what just happened. Vicki gantly stepped on the coffee table with her long legs, her arms in front of her chest. Felix sized up Vicki at this point. Thepelling aura emitting from the long narrow eyes seemed enticing. The high nose, plump lips, wheat color skin together gave a unique wild beauty that he could not forget. It waspletely different from the girls he had seen in the past. So youre the new manager at DeNox? Felix asked curiously. He had always been unconcerned about HR recruitment, but he had also heard that the industrys top headhunter had recently introduced a legendary figure to manage DeNox. The previous manager had managed DeNox poorly, and left him many problems and a declining reputation, which had not failed to give him headaches. Thats right. Who are you? Vicki raised her long eyes and looked askance at Felix. The tenfold momentum made Felix suddenly speechless. I, Im the owner of DeNox. He replied squirmingly, not really knowing how to introduce himself. Why on earth would he just feel inferior in front of Vicki. Oh, so youre the legendary yboy of the Saunders family. Vicki sneered with a disdainful expression. Felix was dumbfounded, thats how Vicki should behave as an employee when she met her boss? A yboy? He admitted that he had a lot of ex-girlfriends, but was his reputation on the outside that bad? What, you want to step in and take charge? Vicki shrugged with an indifferent attitude, If you have to interfere, these two will be yours to deal with. No, no, no. Felix waved his hands, he didnt want to get involved in this scum crap. Besides, DeNox did need to be tidied up, having been messed up before. After all, hes a serious businessman. It seemed that the woman in front of him, Vicki, was quite ruthless. Vicki did not bother to look at Felix again, and said to the two people in front of him in a rxed manner, Please, go out and turn left, and you may now leave! take care. When the two men saw Felix refuse to take a stand, they became irritated and pointed at Vicki, You deliberately hurt us, I want to call the police! Joyce heard this, a smile bloomed on her lips, Call the police? We get a police officer right here! As an eyewitness, I have seen you molesting a young girl. As she said, she pointed her finger at Karl. Karl hadnt spoken since he came in. In the evening out to dinner, he dressed casually today, in a hoodie sweatshirt, and looked gentle and amiable enough. Now that Joyce mentioned him. He took out his police card from his shirt pocket and shed it out, coldly, Chief of Criminal Investigation, Karl Gregory. What happened? We can talk at the station. The two men were dumbfounded that there were really a police officer present. If they went with him, they were in big trouble. One of the men rushed forward and put on a big smile. He held back his arm, Officer Karl, its all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, we have nothing going on here. The other man hurriedly chimed in, Well go first, you guys have a good time. After saying that, the two men hurriedly fled. After everything calmed down, Felix rubbed his brow with a headache and a helpless face, Joyce, how did you go the wrong way. This is the vip box of DeNox, you have to take the elevator on the left to reach my private club on the top floor. Oh my God, if Luther knew that you came to such a ce, he would cut me to death. You have to keep it a secret!Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 259 How was I supposed to know that DeNox could have a gray area like this. Joyce red at Felix. You guys are okay? Since you just went to the wrong ce, hurry up and leave. Dont interfere with my work. Vicki unceremoniously gave the eviction order. Felix inevitably felt awkward, he was the owner here, but he was chased away by an employee. However, he also found Vicki interesting, and he couldnt help but steal another nce at her.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Her almond eyes were shining and burning like those of a leopard, all emitting wild beauty, and he could not even take his eyes away from her. What are you looking at? Look again and Ill gouge your eyes out. Vicki was nonchnt and thought nothing better of Felix. Felix had never met a woman with this kind of manners and was immediately interested. You guys go up to the top floor first, Vicki and I would like to have a few words alone. Joyce smiled at Juanita. Good. Karl nodded. Felix led them back to the top floor first, not forgetting to tell Joyce, See the elevator at the end? Go up to the top floor from there. As he walked, he looked back at Vicki C this woman was so special. Got it! Joyce responded. Seeing them all gone, Joyce excitedly took Vickis hands, I didnt expect to see you again so soon. You look good. Im really grateful to you for saving my life after the incident at the detention center. Your kindness, I will remember. Vicki looked down and smiled. Before they could say anything, the door of another box behind Joyce opened gently, and a familiar male voice came from inside. Shouldnt you also thank me? Joyce froze, the voice She looked over at the sound and it was him. Christian. Christian walked out of the box with his slender legs, leaningzily against the wall. Congrattions, I heard you were acquitted. The evil voice, with the enchanting appearance, he still looked all the same. Joyce had heard Vicki say that it was Christian who asked Vicki to look after her in the detention center. So, she did owe Christian a favor. Thank you. Joyce genuinely thanked Christian. Hahahaha. Its not easy to get your thanks. So, now you finally think Im not a bad guy? Christian came close to Joyce and blew on her cheek, teasing, Oh, Luther made you suffer so much that you almost went to jail. The Warner family is not a good ce to stay, why dont you just considering to my side, how? Ill make sure you dont get hurt at all. Dont! What kind of nice guy can you be? Joyce red at him. It was a trivial thing to say. She had always been suspicious of Christian because, she knew, there must be something between Christian and Luther that no one knew about. It was better for her not to provoke this man. Look at you, youre hurting my heart so much. Christian made a gesture to cover his chest, I cant take it, my heart hurts so much. Ill go first, Ill pay back the favor I owe you. Joyce rolled her eyes and turned to leave. Wait, I heard something that I think you need to know. Joyce looks back. The prison guard who whipped you in the detention center, Georgia, is missing. Christian put away his wicked smile and suddenly said with a straight face. Chapter 260 Joyce stopped in her tracks, and her beautiful face was half surprised and half stoned. The wound on her back had not yet healed, and the memory of the pain seemed like yesterday. Georgia was missing? What did that mean? That the people who wanted her dead had struck again? Destroying evidence and making things untraceable? Vicki blew on her finger and sneered, What a way to go, Joyce, who the hell did you offend? A registered prison guard in a management position just disappeared like that. The forces behind it should not be underestimated. I dont know. I dont usually socialize too much. I dont think Ive offended anyone. Joyce shook her head. She didnt think Jacqueline and Shelly would be able to do something like buying a murder. There must be someone else behind the scene. You two are friends? Joyce looked at Vicki, and then at Christian. She had always felt that it was not a coincidence that Vicki came to work at Felixs DeNox bar right after she was released from prison, and she must have a purpose. And Christian just did not appear when Felix showed up, so he did not want to fight directly with Felix. Christian, for sure, had something else in mind. Huh. Sort of know each other. Vicki took a pack of cigarettes out of her pocket, she pulled a stick out and held it between her lips. In the darkness, the lighter ignited a me that danced between her fingers. Vicki took a puff and exhaled a psychedelic smoke ring, looking sexy as hell. Judith and I are more familiar. After the incident that night, Judith had been watching Georgias movements for me. No one had contacted Georgia, and there was no abnormality. Until the day before yesterday, Georgia suddenly disappeared. Christians legs were folded and his arms were around his chest as he took over, At least, theres no trace of Georgia in my sphere of influence. Whoever is behind the scene must have quite a power, Joyce, you should be carefultely. Got it, thank you for your concern. Joyce nodded gently. Bettere to me. Christian threw a wink at her. Joyce rolled her eyes and ignored him. She then walked to the end and took the elevator up to the top floor. When she got to the top floor, she realized that DeNox had something else to offer. The top floor was like a paradise,pletely different from the nightclub downstairs. The modern decoration in refreshing and simple tones showed the low-key luxury of their customers.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Felix was waiting for Joyce on the top floor, and when he saw Joyce finallying up, he flirted, My good Joyce, my mission isplete. Ill leave now, if I cant keep you safe, I cant exin to Luther. Aaron wille to pick you up when you leave, so dont go to the wrong door again. Joyce waved her hand, Go ahead and get busy. Im fine. Felix grabbed his zer and left happily. he couldnt afford to bezy about what Luther had told him, or he would have been stripped of his skin. Joyce pushed open the door and walked into the box, the sumptuous dishes were already served. Juanita waved enthusiastically and pointed to the seat beside her, Come on, sit here. Ive been waiting for you for so long and Im getting hungry. Thank you for preparing such a nice dinner. Karl said lightly. Joyce smiled, No, without Officer Karl, I wouldnt have the opportunity to sit here. Nowadays, there are too few public officials who are as dedicated as Officer Karl. Chapter 261 Juanita was like a host, Lets eat! After that, she gave Karl a prawn and one for herself. She ate it up with great gusto. The rest of the dishes were served one after another, all with rare and expensive ingredients. Juanita gave Karl food from time to time and took care of him, as if she was her girlfriend. Karl was a little embarrassed and pushed back, No, thanks. Juanita was extremely thick-skinned, What? Dont like the food I got for you? By the way, Officer Karl, do you have a girlfriend? She asked the question directly in a loud voice. Ahem. Ahem.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Karl and Joyce both almost choked. Joyce could not help but get nervous for Juanita. Although she knew this was the way Juanita usually was, it was still a bit overly straightforward to ask men such questions Karl was a little embarrassed, but answered truthfully, Not at the moment. Then Im relieved. Lets all eat, what are you all looking at me for? Juanita smiled brightly and sweetly. Her mouth gnawed on the steak, and her cheeks puffed out, looking very cute. While eating, she asked, What kind of girl do you like, Officer Karl? Do you think a girl like me would be suitable? Ahem. This time, Karl was really choked up. He kept coughing, as if something had inadvertently choked into his airway and was very ufortable. Juanita stood up and patted his back hard, half teasing, Look at you. Dont worry. Im so cute looking, would I eat you? Karl didnt know if it was because of embarrassment or because he coughed too much, his handsome face turned red, adding a bit of cuteness to his usually serious appearance. He waved his hand repeatedly, signaling Juanita to stop. When he came to his senses, he said, Sorry, I lost my manners just now. I like mature and mild girls. The implication was that the type he liked was very far from Juanitas character. This answer was a polite refusal. Hmm. Juanita rolled her eyes and sat back in her seat, but instead of being embarrassed, she said excitedly, Officer Karl, we dont know if its right until we get along, so why dont we try dating? I think Officer Karls sullen nature is suitable for a lively and lovely type. Joyce, what do you think? Uh. Juanita was having a direct confession, and even Joyce felt shy for her. The atmosphere inside the box was strange, and it seemed that the temperature had raised a lot. Joyceughed dryly and echoed Juanita, Yes, I think you guys are a good fit. At these words, Karls face changed and he stood up abruptly, Enjoy your meal, I still has work to do at the station, so Ill leave first. Hey, you, how can you just leave like that. Juanita raised her tone, Are you still a man? Joyce saw that the atmosphere was not right. Joyce hastily tried to keep Karl around and changed the subject, Officer Karl, I still have some things that I want to talk to you about. Karl nced deeply at Joyce and resumed his seat, Go ahead. Do you remember the Lauren case? Joyce reminded that it was also Karl who handled the Lauren case at the beginning. Chapter 262 Karl thought about it a moment and returned, I do remember. She drugged you and hired someone else to molest you. This case waster transferred to another officer, and I was not involved throughout. Whats wrong? Is there a problem? His instinct told him that Joyce was asking this question for an unusual reason. Maybe. I met Lauren at the detention center and talked to her. Joyce thought about it, I have no proof, just a feeling alone. Even if it was really Lauren who drugged me, she wasnt capable of nning seamlessly to hire someone else to molest me. It always felt like a mismatch, something wasnt right. Karl narrowed his eyes and remembered that Officer Longman had withdrawn the case. At the time, he didnt pay much attention to it because it was not a serious case. He also could not do every case personally. I got it. Ill check it out. He said seriously. Another thing, in the detention center, a female prison guard named Georgia once took me to the interrogation dark room in the middle of the night in private and whipped me. Joyce gave a brief statement of what happened that night. How can there be such a thing?! Its so dark! Juanita pped the table in anger, Why didnt you tell me, it must have hurt, are you okay now? Well, the wound is scabbed over, its okay. Karls handsome brow furrowed and his eyes narrowed. The most crucial thing, I heard, Georgia disappeared the day before yesterday! Joyce said squarely. Missing? Karl froze, A prison guard in a management position, missing? This is no longer an ordinary criminal case.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He realized the seriousness of the problem. He reminded, Joyce, things are not normal. You have to be careful. Ill go back to the police station and find out whats going on. Joyce nodded, and thats what Christian reminded her of earlier. Better put a location system in your phone. Just in case. Karl suggested. Okay, Ill do it tomorrow. Joyce nodded, Okay, enough about me, lets all eat. Karl waved his hand, I have to go back to the police station, its urgent and cannot be dyed. He raised his hand and looked at his watch, Its not safe at night, do you want me to drive you home? Joyce shook her head with a light smile, No, thank you. Someone will pick me upter. Thats fine. Be safe yourself. He looked at Joyce worriedly, always feeling uneasy. Things could be tricky with the hand behind the scene, and its power and ability exceeded his prediction. He had absolutely no idea what they were going to do next. Inside the box, the warm yellow light was softly sprinkled all over. And he could see Joyces stunning side face, rising eyebrows, watery eyes, high nose, and soft lips Her every smile, every turn of her head, and even every breath, seemed to have a fatal attraction. Karl didnt even dare to look at it again, and looked away in embarrassment. He cleared his throat, Im going, and feel free to contact me if somethinges up. With that, he strode away. Juanita looked at Karlsplicated expression and suddenly felt a little stuffy inside, unable to breathe. Could it be that Karl was also attracted by Joyces charm? She cheekily stood up and trotted after Karl, Ill see you off. When she followed him to the elevator entrance, away from the box, Juanita gave a coquettish smile, I said, wouldnt Officer Karl want to think about it again. Dont be in a hurry to reject me. You are not married, I am not married. Just right! Chapter 263 Karls fingers froze as he prepared to press the button. Yes, what was he thinking? He was single, but she was married. That was the bottom line for him. It was only appropriate if they were both unmarried. And Juanita winked, paused and blurted out, And we even kissed. It felt pretty good, so why dont we try dating and see. Ahem. Karl choked again as he thought about thest time he was at the police station, when he and Juanita both identally fell down and pressed their lips together, the soft feeling still lingering in his memory. His cheeks burned up and he reprimanded slightly, Dont talk nonsense. I didnt mean it. Just as the elevator came, he hurriedly entered the elevator. At the moment the elevator door closed, Juanitas bright and warm smile was clearly reflected in the gap. Officer Karl, think about it, Ill wait for your news. After seeing Karl off, Juanita returned to the box. Joyce made a gesture to push her, You really want to pursue him? Dont you confess in front of me, Im so nervous my heart is going to stop. How embarrassing. Juanita sat down and continued to nibble on the prawns, Its my confession, not yours. Why are you nervous? Of course we have to pursue love! Its so hard to meet someone I like, I cant let go. Her mouth was stuffed to the brim. They say that a woman pursuing a man is the easiest. I think you will finally get him. Joyce sincerely encouraged, Karl is great and worth your love. Juanitas eyes dimmed and there was a momentary dip, but it was quickly concealed. Dont worry, Im the undefeatable Juanita! Ill get him! Her mouth was stuffed full and sheughed brightly. After eating, the two of them chatted for a while. Until, Joyce got a call from Luther. Is it over yet? Luther inquired like some authority, What do you and Karl talk about? Talking sote? Hes long gone. Joyce didnt reply in a good mood. He was way too sensitive. Ill pick you up, the car is parked across the street. You can see it when youe downstairs and walk across the crosswalk. Luther seemed to be in an instantly better mood and raised his tone a few notches. I thought Aaron woulde to pick me up? Joyce was surprised that he came by himself.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luther was at a loss for words, not knowing how to answer. He couldnt say he just wanted to pick her up himself and see what they were all doing? He prevaricated, Aaron had something else to do. Oh, got it. Iming down now. Joyce hung up the phone as she packed her things. She and Juanita went back in different directions, so they went down from the elevators in the east and west directions. Luther sat in his car, his elbow on the window edge, one hand on his jaw. She could immediately see his handsome figure across the road. It was raining lightly. Joyce appeared flutteringly. She was standing at a crosswalk waiting for a red light. When she saw him, she waved at him. A smile bloomed on the lips, that smile, in the darkness of the night, in the drizzle, in the lights, as if it was the most beautiful flowers in the world, little by little blooming and dazzling. He felt his heart beating faster and waited with joy for her toe over. He watched the vehicles,ing and going. However, when severalrge trucks drove past, he was suddenly surprised to find that Joyce at the end of the crosswalk was gone! Its like, she had disappeared into thin air! Chapter 264 How was it possible? Luther shook his head hard and looked around carefully. Indeed, Joyce was now nowhere to be found. She was clearly standing at the end of the crosswalk, waiting for the red light, how could she have disappeared in a sh? The green light was already on and people were bustling across the street. In the dense crowd, looking around, he could not find her. Impossible, he could never be wrong. Just now, it was really Joyce.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She disappeared before his eyes! He hurriedly unbuckled his seatbelt, and his panicked hands pressed it twice before it was unfastened. He ran out of the car, even forgot to close the door, and ran to the crosswalk. He searched the crowd one by one, but no, none of them. None of them were her. At that moment, the red light came on again. A steady stream of cars drove by. He could not care about anything, could not wait a moment, dodging vehicles back and forth, and went straight across. The sound of brakes sounded suddenly, followed by shrill horns. Some cars were forced to stop, and some car owners lowered their windows and cursed angrily outward. You want to get yourself killed? Its a red light. What the hell! Luther turned a deaf ear to them all, dodging and finallying across the road to where Joyce had just disappeared. It was not far from the DeNox gate. He went up and asked the security guard in front of the DeNox bar and he indeed had seen Joycee out of the elevator and walk down the road. He ran a full circle around the DeNox bar, dialing Joyces number along the way. At first, he was able to dial the number, but there was no answer. After he made several calls, her phone was turned off. Damn! A strong, bad premonition surged up in his heart. A boundless fear almost overwhelmed him. He ran, breathing heavily, stopped at the side of the road and dialed Felixs number. On the other end of the phone, Felixszy voice came. He was high at the ktv and the noise of the girls around him was unbearable, Luther, whats up? Did they have a good time? Somethings happened to Joyce! Right in front of DeNox, I watched her disappear! Hurry up and have your people check the surveince in front of DeNox to see whats going on. What?! What do you mean disappear?! Felix sobered up like it was just a dream and fell right off the couch in shock, thinking he had heard wrong. It was so noisy around him that he yelled at the women around him, Shut up, all of you! Immediately, the surrounding turned silent, and the microphone was also turned off. I went to pick up Joyce just now and she was crossing the street when a couple of big trucks happened to pass by and blocked my view. Then she just disappeared. I suspected that something had happened to her, and someone must have taken her. Felix got up from the ground, his hand trembling as he held the phone, Okay, Ill go check it out right away. I will definitely get her back! Hanging up the phone, he looked like he was frozen in ce, unable to move. Mr. Saunders, whats up? Still ying? An enchanting woman hit on his shoulder. Get out of here. Felixs eyes were full of hostility and he bellowed, shaking her off in disgust and leaving the ktv without looking back. The woman was frightened and stunned. She had never seen such a fierce side of Felix Saunders, and she always thought he was a gentle and smiling yboy. Chapter 265 After Luther made his call to Felix. He then called Juanita to determine Joyce left the bar exactly from the elevator in front of him. Juanita did not know where Joyce was going because they did not go the same direction and did not take the same elevator. He hung up the phone and looked around while calling Karl without hesitation. No matter how he might think of Karl, he must now inform him. It was still less than 24 hours, so he could not just report the case to the police department but he was afraid everything would be toote if he just waited until 24 hourster. When Karl got the call from Luther. He was reading through the documents at the police station, looking up everything about Georgia through their internal informationwork, as well as the internal information portal of State Security. Surprisingly, Georgia had once been a mercenary overseas. Thats incredible. For some reason, when he saw Luthers call, his heart sank and his instinct told him that it must be something bad. His heart almost missed a few beats as he pressed the answer button. Luther got right to the point, Joyce is missing. If just now, he was still hoping that maybe Joyce just forgot something and returned to get it back, or suddenly she needed to go to the bathroom, or maybe it was something else. But now, he was almost 100% sure that Joyce was missing. Karls face was getting gloomy, and after listening to Luther, he could hardly rx his expression, and his fingers, which were originally holding the mouse, were trembling. Sure enough, the worst happened. He remembered that he had suggested Joyce to install a location system on her phone. Joyce said she would do it tomorrow. But they did not even have the time to wait until tomorrow. The man behind the curtain just could not wait to get out tonight. I dont have any evidence, but intuitively, something must have happened. Karl, please investigate the surveince on the road nearby. We dont have much time left. Luthers voice was filled with anxiety, helplessness, frustration and worry. I know. Please dont worry. Karl said in a gruff voice, Ill use all the police forces immediately, and Im at the second precinct of the police station. You can juste to my ce right now. Good. Luther responded, Ill bring the surveince data from DeNox and meet you at the police station. Well stay in touch. Hang up. Karl put down the phone and got up immediately, arranging a few officers to retrieve all the surveince footage on the road in front of DeNox. Luther put down the phone in his hand. Outside, it was raining lightly before, and he dont know since when it had been quite heavy. The continuous raindrops crackled on the ground, but he seemed to hear nothing. The raindrops wet his shirt, and hit his handsome face like knives, and the coldness sipped all the way to the bottom of the heart.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The colorful neon lights were still blinking constantly. On the road, the carsing and going incessantly, their scarlet tail lights now looked like the hideous eyes of a fierce beast, blinking and fading in front of him. He was the one who was careless and he regretted it to the core. Joyce, you must be okay Chapter 266 At the Security Central Control Room of DeNox Felix excitedly pointed to the surveince screen, and rebuked, How is it possible? Just after Joyce walked out of the DeNox, the whole surveince system was down? Its too much of a coincidence, right? Are you all blind? Who came in this room afterwards, and who destroyed the surveince, you do not know? Whats the use of keeping you losers? The security chief lowered his head, not daring to breathe, Im sorry, Karl, but no one has reallye in the security room. Luther put his arms around his chest, his long eyebrows tangled forming a gloomy look. Obviously, everything was premeditated, and the target was Joyce. As the manager of DeNox, Vicki at this time was also in the security room, and she sneered, Its not like they would have to get in right here to destry the footage. Its also very likely that the security system was hacked at the time. It seems that the opponent is very capable this time. They have their n ande here just for Joyce. She paused, When you think about the disappearance of Georgia, the prison guard who whipped Joyce in the detention er at the time, Joyce was most likely kidnapped. The prison guard who whipped Joyce is missing? When did that happen? Luther asked in shock. The day before yesterday. I just found out about it, too. Vicki shrugged. Luther had no time to think about why Vicki would know so much about the prison guard, and how she could possibly know the name of the prison guard was Georgia, and even know the disappearance of Georgia. Even he did not know her name, just why would Vicki know? Right now, the most important thing was that Joyce must be safe. It was just great for him if there was anyone who provided any information and intelligence that could be used to save Joyce, and he would definitely not ask more. Make a copy of the surveince data. Ill take it to the police station immediately and see if its possible to restore the data. Luther restrained himself and tried to be calm. Luther, Im sorry. I didnt expect this kind of ident to happen in my ce. Im to me for being careless. I shouldnt have left. Felix regretted. He should not have gone to ktv himself. If he honestly stayed with Joyce, maybe there would not be such an ident. Now it is toote to say anything. Heh. You must have a lot of fun back then with all those girls. Whats the use even if you regret it now? Vicki approached Felix, leaned forward and made a gesture to sniff.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She looked disdainful, with a disgusted face, mockingly said, You smelled like a girl! You! Felixs handsome face looked slightly embarrassed, and being exposed in front of Vicki made him feel undignified. Is it not because of your poor security work? DeNox pays a lot of money to hire you as a manager. How dare you let a living person disappear just like that! The surveince was also destroyed! Are you not responsible? Felix med angrily. Vicki smiled at his words, Mr. Saunders, Joyce walked out of DeNox in good condition. How she disappeared on the road is also within my duty? Your security system, weak as it is, was casually hacked, should I, a new manager, be responsible? If you have the time to spend on girls, why not just spend more of your time on your business. You! Felix was speechless, Vickis words were too sharp, he could not resist at all. Since he was a child, he had never been retorted before. Chapter 267 After he had met Vicki, he went to check Vickis background and as it turned out, she had been frequenting all kinds of detention centers and jails in the past years. It really pissed him off that a woman like that would even look down upon him. Dont argue. Theres no point in arguing, and it wont help. Ill go to the police department first. Luther took a copy of the surveince footage handed to him by the head of the security team, turned around and left with a cold face. Soon after, Luther drove to the second precinct. Inside the office lobby, Karl was directing several police officers to get the surveince of the road and have them carefully check each of them. Luther came to Karls side. When he saw Karls gloomy look, he had a rough idea in his mind and almost felt hopeless. It seemed that the police department had not made much progress so far either. Karl saw Luther approaching, he looked up from theputer screen, shook his head gently and sighed, They destroyed all the surveince of the road at that time, thus the information we can find is very limited. Nothing has been found so far. Luther ckened his face and handed the USB drive in his hand to Karl, This is the surveince footage in front of DeNox, which was also damaged. I want to give it to you to see if it can be repaired. Karl took the USB stick, The technical department is also trying to fix our footage, but it will take a long time. Right now, we cant wait. They are obviously prepared and know what they are doing. At this point, the only thing we know right now is that the surveince waspromised by an offshore hack. And it involves forces outside the country? Luther was shocked. He thought of the night when he was chased and drugged, and he hadnt found out who was behind it. He highly suspected that it was also an offshore force, otherwise he would have found some traces in the country. Thats right. I only have permission to contact Internation Police if she has been missing for more than 24 hours. So now we are left to our own, and we must hurry up. Karl said in a cold voice. At this point, a police officer trotted over and reported, Captain. We found a surveince camera across the road and it was working just fine. Pleasee over and see if there could be any further findings. At the word, Karl and Luther rushed to the police officersputer. The officer switched the video connection to therge central disy screen, and zoomed in. This is where I parked. I was waiting for Joyce to cross the street. Luther pointed to where he parked, and then pointed across the street to where the surveince was, and analyzed, Yes, you cant see Joyce from this angle in the surveince video, but I was in the car and I could see her from this angle. At this point, severalrge trucks appeared in the video, one after the other. Stop! Stop! Luther and Karl both called out at the same time. The two looked at each other.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luther extended his hand, You first. Karl pointed to the big trucks, Something is wrong. At this point in time, trucks this size were not yet allowed to enter this main road, not until ten. So, these vehicles are suspicious. Thats right! It was after these big trucks drove by that Joyce was gone. Luther said with certainty. At the time he just felt strange, but now the more he thought about it, the more suspicious it became! Chapter 268 Pop! Karl pped the desk violently and his eyes lit up. Thats right, thats very likely, these big trucks are just covering the whole thing up! Joyce was held hostage right at this time. Karl pointed to the big screen and instructed one of the officers, You go check the surveince of other roads carefully, and make sure to miss not a single trace and find out where these big trucks went. Yes, Captain. The officer answered and hurriedly organized his men to start checking. Luther looked up at his watch, Over an hour has passed, Im afraid theyre all almost out of Khebury. Karls face was gloomy, Indeed, even now, it is a littlete to set up checkpoints around the city. However, it is still necessary to try the best we can. The problem is that at the moment Joyce cannot yet be identified as missing and we cant get the execution documents. Ill try to find connections. Luther said. It will just be toote to wait until youve made a round of calls to the right person. Karl thought about it, picked up the phone, and dialed directly to the desk of the Director General of the Capital Traffic Police. Hello, Commissioner! Im Karl, son of Chester, Karl said, I have an urgent request for your help. Please inform the Khebury Traffic Department to close all the major traffes immediately and leave them to mymand. I will give you the application documentster. No problem. Ill give the order, please dont worry. Give my regards to your father. The director politely returned. Okay. Thanks! Karl hung up the phone. Luther looked at him askance, his eyes showing surprise. He never thought that Karl had such a strong background that he could directly order the Khebury traffic police using his connections from the Capital. Although he had previously suspected that Karl had a decent background, but he still underestimated Karl. If he remembered correctly, Chester was the chief justice of the country, where thew overrode everything and had absolute authority. Even the politicians could not afford to offend him. It turned out that Karl was such a prince in the world ofws. No wonder, at that time of Joyces case, Stephanies will was sent directly by Karl to the Capital Analysis Center and even Dustin Rodgers woulde to analyze her will. No wonder, Karl only needed to make one phone call, the Capital Traffic Police Headquarters would give orders directly to Khebury. It really surprised him that such a big shot was hiding in the second precint. What a surprise. As for the reason, Luther had no desire to find out. It didnt matter what Karl wanted or got up in his sleeve. Right now he just wanted to save Joyce, at any cost. It hurt, it hurt so bad! Joyce had a splitting headache and woke up with a jolt. The back of her head felt like it had been struck by a hard object, a tearing pain creeped to her back, and perhaps the wound on her back had also cracked and hurt bad. She could barely open her eyes. It was dark all around, and she couldnt see anything.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. By the vibration of the shaking and the noise of the engine, she judged that she seemed to be in thepartment of a truck. She struggled hard and found that her hands were tied behind her back and she could not move. She tried to speak, and her tight lips and facial muscles made her understand that her mouth was taped shut. Chapter 269 She realized that she had been kidnapped. Her mind got gradually cleared and she vaguely recalled the scene when she was held hostage. Just in front of DeNox, she was waiting for a red light and preparing to cross the crosswalk when severalrge trucks drove slowly past her. Suddenly, one of the big trucks slowed down and suddenly opened the side door in front of her, with two masked men inside, who instantly dragged her forcibly into the carriage. It happened so fast that she had no time to react. Thenter, she only felt a pain in the back of her head and lost consciousness. Only now did she wake up. Right now, it seemed that she is the only one in the carriage. The two masked men who previously held her into the truck were not around. It lookd like theyve moved her somewhere else while she was unconscious. Now, there was no telling where they were taking her and what they were going to do with her. The boundless darkness, the confusion of the unknown, and the helplessness of not being able to resist put her in deep fear. Intuition told her that this was not a simple kidnapping, whoever took her here seemed to want her life. She didnt know what she had offended that they would just have to take her life. She calmed herself down over and over again. Lost contact with the outside world. Right now, she could only relied on herself. At this moment, Luther was anxiously awaiting news from the second precinct. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. There was silence all around, and the sudden ringing of the phone made him instantly nervous. It was an unfamiliar number. Karl moved closer up, looked at his phone, quickly connected a cable to Luthers phone, and then signaled that Luther could answer the call. Luther pressed the answer button. It was a female from the other end, apparently using a voice processer.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luther, your wife is in my hands now. If you dare to call the police, she will immediately be a corpse! The woman made a direct threat. Karl gestured with his eyes to Luther to keep her talking as long as possible. It would take some time before they could locate the exact location of the caller. What do you want? Can I believe you ? You have Joyce? Luther asked calmly. Ill tell youter what I want. I have just sent you a photo. Luther hurriedly looked through the messages on his phone, and sure enough, a photo was sent to him. In the photo, Joyce was lying on the ground, her body curled up, her hands tied behind her back, her lips taped, and her eyes, usually crystal-clear, now closed lifelessly. Luther watched and felt his chest being mmed so hard that he couldnt catch his breath. He was angry, his dark eyes burning with a zing me, and his hand almost crushing his phone. Again, if you call the police, Ill kill her right now. She was going to hang up the phone. Luthers voice was extremely cold, as if it could freeze and crack everything on earth, and he warned harshly, You can ask for as much as you want, but if you dare to touch her, I will make sure you all shall be buried with her! As he spoke, a violent and ruthless aura emanated from his body, as if he wanted to destroy everything around him. The police officers around them shuddered. They had never seen Luther being like this, as if the sky was falling. Chapter 270 The woman from the other end was silent for a moment, seemingly shocked by Luthers aura, and then she hurriedly cut off. The beep-beep-beep busy tone echoed in the empty air Luthers mind went nk. The photo of Joyce tied up on the ground was carved into his mind and he just could never get rid of it. She was lying on the floor, her body curled up, her hands tied behind her back, her lips taped, her normally crystal-clear eyes now shut tight lifelessly. He remembered the unhealed wound on her back, which must be hurting bad at the moment. He clenched his fist tightly, veins popping on the back of his hand. He could not tell whether it was heartache or just rage, but he just wanted to crush the phone into pieces. Karl stepped forward and gripped the phone in his hand, saying calmly, Let go and give me your phone. Im going to install a real-time tracker on your phone. Luther snapped back to his senses, his hand loosened, and pain crossed his eyes. His voice was hoarse, Well, can you trace where the call came from? It shouldnt be a problem, Karl replied. Karl could see the pain on his face and he understood what it must be like C pain, torture, nervousness, everything.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After all, Joyce was his wife, and all he could do was try his best to get Joyce back. A young police officer suddenly shouted excitedly, We found the signal! Just after a while, however, he suddenly wondered, No, the caller is in Phoenix Mountain of City A? How is it possible, so far away? They should not have the time to go that far? Luther and Karl were stunned at the same time. City A? It is possible that they have not yet delivered Joyce to Phoenix Mountain, but they still made the call to warn us. Phoenix Mountain is quiteplex. Not to mention outsiders, even locals may not be able to map it out. Of course, its also possible that they were just trying to deliberately steer us in the wrong direction. Karl frowned deeply, his face strained. Whether its a trap or not, we cant just let it go. Luther opened his thin lips lightly, his eyes fixed at Karl, and he said in a deep voice, Even if we get just a ten-thousandth probability, we can not give up. Karl thought for a moment, picked up the phone, and dialed the traffic control department. After getting through, he immediately instructed, Set up checkpoints at each road in and out of Khebury but dont detain any vehicles. Just say you are having a routine inspection. If there are any suspicious vehicles, report immediately to me and start tracking them privately. Yes, we will try our best. The other side promised. Karl hung up and turned to Luther, quite seriously, Since they have threatened you not to call the police, we cant act rashly, or Joyce will be in danger. Luther nodded, his hands sped hard to hide the trembling he couldnt stop. In fact, he was afraid. He had a hunch. Whether he called the police or not, whether he paid the ransom or not, he was afraid it was all just an excuse, and what they really wanted was Joyces life right from the beginning. Grandmas death was no ident. All those things they had run into were just closely rted. At that moment, Karl, who had been checking the database, suddenly spoke up, Got it! The owner of the number is Georgia, the missing prison guard. She once used and abandoned this number, and it was reactivated. Chapter 271 The young officer said excitedly, Great! So it is Georgia who has kidnapped Joyce, thats good to know! Impossible. Luther shook his head, slightly narrowed his cold eyes, and denied, Its not that simple. Karl agreed, saying in a hushed voice, They have used all these tricks and traps to kidnap Joyce. Sure they wouldnt make such a naive mistake and easily let us trace the source of the call. So this The young officer felt awkward. Now that they hadpletely no clues at all, how should they go on? With every minute that passed, Joyces danger increased. Luther and Karl both looked at each other. In each others eyes, they could see concern and spection. They intentionally exposed such information. Did this mean The most likely reason was that they wanted them to believe it was the missing Georgia who had killed Joyce. This was simply, from the right beginning, a well-nned conspiracy. Luther stood stiffly. He did not know when but gradually felt numb all over his body and a sense of powerlessness swam through his body. He lowered his head, and the long forehead hair just blocked the gloominess on his face. When Juanita arrived at the second precinct, she saw the bewildered Luther and froze. She was afraid, and finally sneaked past Luther and walked to Karl. If she hadnt insisted on having dinner with Joyce and Karl today, this might not have happened. When she looked up at Karl, she was already in tears. Im sorry, I really didnt expect that something like this would happen. She covered her cheeks. The more she tried to stop it, the more tears flowed out, Its all my fault, I insisted we have dinner together. When cant we have dinner, but why does it have to be today. I really didnt expect such a thing. Joyce and I went down from different elevators. If I had known, I would have gone downstairs with her. God, what to do now? What to do? Juanita was crying so hard she could barely breathe. That alwaysughing, cheeky, big-hearted girl was now crying so hard and he could not help but feel sorry for her. Karl, who had never seen such a side of Juanita, sighed, picked up a pack of tissues and handed them over. He said with relief, Dont me yourself, they havee well prepared. No matter where Joyce goes tonight, they would juste to her. This incident has nothing to do with you. Really? Juanita sobbed while wiping her tears, Is there anything I can do? Anything you need me to do, even if its a hostage exchange. As long as Joyce cane back safely. Dont think about it. All you can do is go home and wait for the news. Karl said bluntly. Im going out for a cigarette. Luther did not care to hear what they said. After saying that, he slowly walked out of the second precinct of the police station like a walking corpse and stood on the cold steps. The silver moonlight was silent, and his body seemed to be covered with a faint white veil. This endless dark night, he looked extraordinarily lonely and silent.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He took a cigarette and held it to his thin lips, but never lit it. Finally he dropped the cigarette on the ground expressionlessly, and without even realizing it stomped it to smithereens. So far, no clue, no direction, not even any useful information had been sought. The only thing he hoped was that Joyce could save herself. Chapter 272 The road was bumpy and the car kept rocking from side to side. Joyce felt as if she was being taken into the mountains. The sound of tires bursting over gravel, mixed with the whistling wind, echoed in the ears. The container was pitch ck, and she couldnt see a thing. She didnt know exactly where she was being taken. Her hands were tied behind her back, and her feet were tied. Luckily they didnt search her, and she could feel that the pistol she carried on her belt was still there. Unfortunately, she couldnt move. She moved around the container with difficulty, groping around with her hands tied behind her back, looking for anything she could use. Little by little, inch by inch, she moved along and did not miss any corner of the carriage. Hiss. Suddenly she was stung and instinctively retracted her hand. It felt as if she had cut her finger somehow, and it felt sticky, like it was bleeding. Her eyes lit up and she hurriedly searched for the thing that had just cut her finger, and she carefully felt around for it. Finally found it! The way she felt it, it should be a piece of ss. She hurriedly hid the ss piece in her hand and moved her body to the corner. The road was getting bumpier and bumpier; apparently they had got into the mountains where there were no roads. Several shakes threw her up and down in the carriage, and she struggled several times to get up, finally sitting close to the corner to keep herself from bumping around.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, her hands, which were tied behind her back, kept grinding the rope with the piece of ss. Her hands, however, were tied very tightly, and she could not really move all that much. She was so focused that she was soaked with sweat, her hair wet on her forehead and cheeks, and she kept grinding the rope with the ss piece. It took her great efforts to cut one from the strand, but unfortunately the rope did not loosen. It looked like she would need to continue. She gasped for breath, her arms were so sore they were numb. She had no choice but to lean on the wall of the container and close her eyes to rest for a while before she continued. She did not know how long it took, but the car seemed to stop. She was startled and hastily cupped the ss piece in her hand and hid it, so that it could not be discovered. After another moment, it appeared that someone was approaching the car door. Immediately after, the carriage door was opened abruptly, and the endless cold wind scrambled in. She was covered in sweat already, and once the freezing cold wind blowed in, she felt frozen and began shivering and shuddering. They did not blindfold her, the cold moonlight came in and she clearly saw two men walk up and climb into the carriage. They came forward and dragged her out, she could not speak and did not resist. Then, the vehicle behind her started again and drove away. The two, dragging Joyce along quite far away, walked for what seemed like a long time, so long that her legs felt weak and sore, and she could hardly walk, before finally arriving at an abandoned house. It was just dawn, and she could barely see the dense trees around her, as well as bamboo everywhere. They seemed to be in the mountains, in front of a row of dpidated bungalows and their now bare, mottled, discolored walls. The house had been unupied for a long time, weeds were overgrown and vines were roaming around and crawling all over the roof like ghosts. By the faint light, Joyce saw the faces of the two men who held her. They were probably over thirties, with beards, stout and fierce faces. She felt terrible enough just when she saw their face. Chapter 273 The most important thing was that the two of them were not even masked. Joyces heart sank to the bottom. The fact that they werent masked, or even blindfolded her, could only mean that They simply never wanted her to leave alive! They kept her here for another purpose, and that was why they didnt just kill her. She took a deep breath and tried her best to calm her disturbed heartbeat. To avoid being discovered by them, she left the rope alone for the time being and was prepared to wait and see what would happenter. The two kicked open the old iron door. They lifted Joyce up and threw her deeper into the house. The house was empty and lengthy with only a dim light. The floor was scattered with branches and straw. Joyce was heavily thrown to the ground. She struggled to move inside and finally sat on a pile of clean straw. It was so hard to get her here. Tired old man. One of the men opened his mouth andined, After we are done this time, Im going to take a good rest and have some fun. Another man sneered, Cheer up! If we screw this up and well really get fucked up.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I didnt notice it before, but just now I take a closer look This girl looks really beautiful and sexy. She looks just perfect! What a pity. How about we have some fun? One of the mens lecherous gazes had been fixed on Joyce, as if he wanted to strip her naked with the eyes. Joyce frowned, she could not say anything, but just subconsciously leaned back, until her back was against the wall and there was no way for her to go. The other man mmed his elbow into his stomach. The man screamed in pain, Ah. He gave his brother a hard stare, Dont act rashly without instructions from above. Got it. The man responded impatiently, his eyes did not move away from Joyce, his heart itching, and he must find a way to get his hands on her, so as not to waste the hard trip. Come on, lets go outside and wait. Wait for instructions from above. He gestured for his brother to hurry up and leave. The two walked out of the dpidated house in disgust, closing the iron door behind them. With a creak, the iron door was closed, and Joyce was relieved a bit. She began to continue her work with the rope. Outside, the sky began to dawn, and a few rays of light came through. The surrounding dpidated patches however got only more deste and horrible. It was unupied for a really long time. There was a thickyer of dust on the ground, cobwebs could be found in every corner, and dead branches and leaves could be seen everywhere. Suddenly, there was an unusual noise from the corner. Joyce was startled when there seemed to be someone else in the room, moaning and gasping in pain. She hurriedly moved her body in the direction of the source of the sound. After a pile of straw, sure enough, a woman was lying on the ground. Her hair was disheveled and knotted, she looked filthy all over, and her hands and feet were tied. It seemed that she had been here for quite some time. After several days of torture, she seemed to be in a poor condition. Her wrists and ankles were tied up with ropes, and she had bruises all over her body. Her face looked pale and her lips were cracking dry. Suddenly, the woman moved and seemed to wake up, opening her eyes. Hearing someone approaching, she instinctively moaned, Water, give me water, please Joyce struggled to move forward and was astonished when she saw her face clearly Chapter 274 The person lying on the ground turned out to be Georgia, who was missing from the detention center! That prison guard Georgia, who was instructed by someone to whip her in the detention center, was now taken to such a ce. By all ounts, Georgia had been missing for three days, and it was just right she would look the way she was now. Why was this? Wasnt Georgia one of them? Joyce shook her head, feeling puzzled and confused, and she found it difficult for her to put all the pieces together. If Georgia was indeed not one of them, then why was Georgia here? Now that she was brought here and tortured, apparently, they wanted her dead but why?Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Unless Joyce suddenly thought of a possibility, and instantly felt a chill down her spine. Unless, of course, their intention was to make everyone believe it was Georgia behind everything. They wanted to kill her and then frame Georgia. They wanted everyone to believe that it was Georgia who had kidnapped her for her own revenge, and finally, Georgia and she just died together. At this moment, Joyce finally understood why they did not kill her immediately. It was because they did not want to be traced by the police. So they needed to set up a trap, and then find a scapegoat, and for this time, it was just Georgia. She must not sit and wait for death but save themselves. Joyce hurried up with her hand, and after a long time, her hands got sore and numb again, but she never gave up. Suddenly, she felt the rope on her wrists loosen and her heart rejoiced, it worked! She hurriedly wrenched her hands free. The original slender white fingers, now with several shocking bloody cuts, had been numbed by the pain. But she could not care less and hurried to untie the rope on their feet. The good thing was that it was much easier, and the rope was soon untied. Finally, she tore off the tape that had been applied to her mouth. She took a deep breath and felt her breathing much smoother. She stretched again and felt much of her vitality returning. At this point, Georgia seemed to have fainted again. Joyce stood up and tiptoed around the dpidated house, searching. She found an iron fire poker and half a bottle of discarded mineral water, which perhaps had been discarded by the two outside the door earlier. She returned to Georgia, hid the iron fire poker under the straw pile, opened the mineral water bottle, and then, holding Georgias chin in one hand, she fed Georgia water. The cool water slid down her throat, giving Georgias drowsy mind a sense of rity. She was hungry and thirsty as if she had been left in the desert for a long time and finally found water, she desperately gulped down the remaining water and then took a long breath of relief. After Joyce fed Georgia the water, she discarded the mineral water bottle to the side. She didnt untie Georgia because she wasnt sure why Georgia was here and if she would be a threat to her. After a while, Georgia opened her eyes, her vision blurred at first but finally saw the person in front of her She hissed, Its you Its me. Why are you here? Joyce asked in a cold voice, Who sent you thest time? And who took you here? Georgia shook her head with difficulty; she hadnt eaten in three days and was weak. Chapter 275 Now that its over, theres no point in hiding it from me. Joyce snorted, Youre already a prisoner, cant you see that? They want you dead too.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Georgia gasped and spoke intermittently, I really dont know. Before bing a prison guard, I worked abroad as a mercenary. We mercenaries have an offshore transnational exchange tform, or dar, where everyone is anonymous. When someone posts a task on it, we will take the order. We dont know each other, and we contact each other through the website. Afterpleting the task, they will pay us the money through the website with cryptos. After receiving the cryptos, you can then go to other tforms to cash in. In this way, both the person who issued the task and the person whopleted the task, are very safe. Georgias voice was very faint, but she did her best to speak clearly. Joyce listened carefully, So, you got the assignment to go after me from the dar? Georgia nodded with difficulty, By all rights, my mission is consideredpleted. I also got the appropriate payment, things should be over. I dont know, where did they get my information and why did they take me here. It seemed that they want to kill me. Kill you so that no one can find any traces from you and find out who is actually behind everything? They have really been quite careful with it. However, on the dark, your information is also kept secret. You also dont know who issued the mission. Why do they just have to kill you? Joyce was still puzzled after the analysis. Maybe because I was exposed in front of you. Georgiaughed bitterly and shook her head in dismay, Originally, I just wanted to earn some easy money, but I didnt expect to get into trouble and nearly get myself killed. This time, I cant escape, Im going to die here. As long as you are breathing, dont say anything like that, Joyce said as she untied the ropes around Georgias feet. You Georgias otherwise dead eyes lit up with a little starburst, and she wondered, I tried to kill you, and you were willing to take me out? Joyce quickly untied the rope on Georgias feet, but still used the rope to wrap loosely around Georgias feet twice, I wouldnt trust you either, so Ill just untie the rope on your feet, and then well have a chance to run together. As for the rope in your hand, I will keep it for now. You better not move much right now, take some rest and regain your strength, and Ill keep the rope around your feet. In case someonees in, they wont notice that weve untied the rope. Hmm. To get them to let their guard down and be defenseless. Georgia had been a mercenary and naturally understood what she meant. After Joyce had done all the preparations, she also closed her eyes and rested for a while. Until she faintly heard a movement outside the door. She hurriedly put the tape back on her mouth. And with the rope loosely wrapped around the feet, her hands behind her back, she pretended that nothing had happened at all. At that moment, the door creaked. A man sneaked in and left the iron door half-closed. His eyes showed an evil light, full of a lecherous smile, Young pretty, finally we can have some fun Chapter 276 He grinned lecherously as he looked around for Joyce and finally found Joyce in a corner. Looking at Joyce, who was hiding in the corner and shivering, her eyes full of fear, he was even more emboldened, his brain waspletely upied by his sexual imagination and his guard was all behind him. Hey, hey,e on, help me rx a bit, and I will not treat you badly. As he said, his dirty hand was about to touch Joyces thin shoulder. Bang! This mans eyes widened like a copper bell, looking at Joyce incredulously. His legs went limp, tumbling all over. Before his eyes Joyce stood up high holding an iron fire poker in her hands. The blow was quite serious. He tried to move, but he could not; he wanted to curse, but his throat could not make a sound. Finally he fell down helplessly, closing his eyes. Bang! Joyce hit him hard again with the iron fire poker. He just fell to the ground and twitched, not even making a sound. Joyce sighed in relief, certain that he had passed out. Georgia was rmed by the sound, and the rope on her feet had been released. She was after all a mercenary, and she was strong enough. The water just now had helped her a lot, and she stood up and came to Joyce. Hes dead? Georgia went up and kicked the man. No, he just passed out. Joyce threw away the iron fire poker in her hand.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Why not just kill him? Hell still be looking for us everywhere when he wakes upter. A sh of ruthlessness crossed Georgias eyes, but unfortunately her hands were still tied behind her back and Joyce didnt untie them for her, otherwise she would have wanted to kill this poor man herself. How can the police track down the real culprit when everyone is dead? Joyce coldly rebuffed, she found a rope used to tie herself just now, and tied the man up firmly, so hes going nowhere. Theres another person outside, be careful, hesing in. Georgia, after all, was a mercenary and had a keen sense of hearing. She sensed someone approaching the door and hurriedly warned Joyce. The other man just finished making a satellite phone call outside, the unusual sound inside the house caused him to be alerted. He subconsciously pulled out his pistol and called out in a low voice, Ben, Ben, where the hell are you! But no one responded to him. Damn it. He realized that something must have happened to his brother, and with a click he loaded his gun and kicked open the iron door with force and barged in. Be careful, he has a gun! Georgia saw Tony barge in with a gun and subconsciously hid behind a haystack. He saw Joyce had untied the ropes and was standing angrily not far away, and on the groundy his brother. He was furious, Bitch, how dare you hurt my brother! Ill break your legs. With that, he aimed the gun at Joyces leg and was about to pull the trigger as he spoke. At present he had not received instructions from his client, and at present he could not kill Joyce, which was the rule of the industry. However, in the moment he was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly heard a muffled bang sound, then he felt a pain in his wrist, and the pistol fell to the ground. He did not have time to pull the trigger. Immediately after, there were two more muffled bang sounds, and he was shot in both legs and knees respectively. He fell to his knees in no time. Joyces limited-edition pistol came with a sound presser, and whoever heard the sound would think it was just fireworks, so they would not rm others around. And with Joyces professional gun speed, few people in the industry could match, let alone amateur killers like Tony. Thats why Joyce was able to shoot unhurriedly. Chapter 277 His eyes were fixed at Joyce at this time, who was standing right in front of him, holding a rose-red pistol. As the wind kept blowing, her eyes were stern and serious and cold, and her posture upright. He could hardly believe it. She actually could shoot! And her shooting was also incredibly urate. The bullets got his wrist and his knee exactly. Perhaps after receiving these three shots, he would not be able to stand up in his life. Damn it! Bitch! The mans eyes were red with rage as he fell to the ground, and he was still trying to pick up the pistol he had just dropped with his left hand. The fact that Joyce shot him was actually such a humiliation to him. Joyce rushed forward, and with a flying kick, kicked away Tonys pistol on the ground into the corner. Dont kill me, dont kill me. He clutched his head in fear and begged for mercy. He had not expected to cross such a woman at this time and he was really asking for trouble. Georgia had been hiding behind a pile of straw, heard the silenced gunshots, and thought Joyce had met an untimely end. She was thinking about how she should get away, but suddenly she heard Tony begging for mercy. She was startled and hastily appeared from behind the pile of straw. She looked at Joyce with a gun in shock, eximing that Joyce could actually shoot so urately. She really did not expect that Joyce could do something like this and she had really underestimated Joyce before. Kill him and lets get out of here. Georgia stepped forward and said to Joyce. Dont kill me, dont kill me. The man kept begging for mercy, and he was so scared, Its not that I want you dead, we just took an assignment. Who sent you? Joyce crouched down and pressed her pistol against the mans temple, questioning harshly, Tell me, or Ill send you on your way with one shot. I dont know, I really dont know! We all received our missions from the dar, and for every step we carry out we will have clear instructions from our superiors. Afterpletion, only then will we receive the next instruction. The man said truthfully. Dont ask, its useless. He doesnt know anything, and there are still more people behind the scenes. Georgia spoke coldly, I was locked up for three days, and these two were just following orders. They dont even know today what theyre going to do tomorrow. Joyce picked up a brick from the ground and mmed it into the back of Tonys neck. And he passed out in no time. Then, Joyce looked around on Tony and found a satellite phone. Its useless. This satellite phone can only be used for a single line to contact their superiors, no externalwork connection. Georgia nced at it and knew what it was, This is just how they usually do things on the darkwork. I know. Lets hurry up and leave this ce, we cant stay here. They will soon find out we escaped and will continue to send people after us. Georgia urged Joyce.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Good. Joyce put away her pistol and left the house. She found Tonys backpack near the door and took away some dry food and other things inside. Immediately after, they ran out a long way in one breath, and did not dare to stop and rest until they were sure they were far from the house. Georgia was physically exhausted and had fallen limp. Joyce also sat on the ground straight gasping for breath. She took the food she got from Tonys backpack, and fed it to Georgia to eat. Georgia had not eaten for three days, and she must have been so hungry, but she also dared not rashly untie Georgias hands, so she would have to feed her himself. Right now, although they had escaped from the house, they got a new problem. As far as the eyes could see, there was a vast and endless sea of forest in front of them, with no end in sight at all. Farther away, they even saw an endless strip of mountains. They seemed to be in the middle of the mountains, not even knowing whether they were at the foot or half way up the mountain. They werepletely cut off from the outside world. No cell phone, and even if there was a cell phone, there was no signal. What should they do now that help from the outside was not possible? Chapter 278 Luther stayed at the second precinct and did not close his eyes all night. He kept waiting for the kidnapper to call again, afraid he would miss it. It was only in the early hours of the morning that he leaned back in his chair and reluctantly closed his eyes, sleeping in a dazed, muddled trance. Suddenly there was a beep sound and it was a text message. It was like the first thunder of the dawn, and he woke up with a jolt, sat up, and found himself in a cold sweat. Karl was lounging on his desk for a moment when the same short ringing tone woke him up. He sprang to his feet and ran to Luthers side. Luther opened up the text message, and sure enough, it was the person holding Joyce hostage who sent thetest message. We want five hundred million, paid in diamonds, ced in the Phoenix Hill gas station in City A. We wille and pick it up, and you will get your woman back once we get the money. There was only a text message, and no more photos of Joyce. Karl finished reading the text message and pondered for a moment, Normally, when the criminals propose a ransom, they will send a photo of the kidnapped person or an audio recording of the kidnapped person asking for help. To show that the person is indeed still within their grasp. You mean that the thugs only sent one text message and nothing else. In all likelihood, Joyce is out of their grasp? Luthers heart was vaguely excited, and a glimmer of hope ignited. He knew she had a gun with her, she was a sharpshooter, so hopefully, she could save herself. This is just my guess. Karl opened the map of City A on the big screen and pointed out the location of Phoenix Mountain, Look, Phoenix Mountain is here, Phoenix Mountain gas station is here. But I suspect that Phoenix Hill is just a trick, and the ransom demanded by the criminals is also just a trick, they are trying to create the illusion that this is an ordinary kidnapping case. Their ultimate goal is still to kill Joyce. Luther looked grave and said without hesitation, I will order my men to prepare 500 million worth of diamonds and send them to the Phoenix Hill gas station. Whether the criminals really want it or not, I couldnt take any chances.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Hmm. Around Phoenix Mountain, I will send someone up secretly. Karl nodded his head. After Luther finished, he called Aaron and carefully exined all the details before hanging up. The immediate priority is to find out where Joyce is. Karl walked to the inquiry room, which was filled with officers who had been working overtime all night to check the surveince footage. He stepped forward and asked, Well, do you have a clue? Luther followed Karl to the inquiry room, not wanting to miss any useful information. One of the officers returned, Captain, I was just about to call you! We have a lead. We traced the whereabouts of everyrge truck that showed up in front of DeNox at the time. Excluding the rest of the suspicious vehicles, only one truck remains the most suspicious. Captain, look, here is the gas station that is closest to the border of Khebury, this big truck went in to refuel, but did note out again! Look here! Look, the big truck drove in! He pointed at the screen and reyed it once, Look, but it didnte back out! Where did this minivane from? Karl pointed out another minivan that wasing in and out. The officer shook his head, I dont know, maybe it just happened toe for gas. No, whats this minivan doing driving into a diesel fuel station when it needs gasoline? Luther also noticed that. Chapter 279 Righ, why didnt I think of that. The police officer rubbed his head in embarrassment. It seemed he was still inexperienced. Unless, of course, the minivan didnte in for gas at all. Rather, it was to take Joyce away from that truck! Karl pinpointed. Its very possible. Luther carefully looked back at the video footage again, The big truck drove in, but did not drive out again, at the same time, this small truck drove in, stayed for about ten minutes, and then drove away. Cant think of any other reason to stay that long if it wasnt for refueling! Check it out, right now! The final destination of this minivan! Karl coldly raised his voice. Yes. Several police officers immediately woke up. After staying up all night, they were all a little drowsy. But now they were all awake C finally, they found a breakthrough. Soon, after the great efforts of all police officers. Eventually, they found the destination of the minivan from the surveince system C Hill Benjamin in City B! Hill Benjamin?! Luther looked at the surveince and finally disappeared into the forest of the mountains. His cold eyes narrowed. Thats right. This must be the ce. Joyce must have been in this minivan and taken by them into the mountain. City As Phoenix Mountain and City Bs Hill Benjamin are close. The criminals will deliberately lure us to Phoenix Mountain, while in reality, they have been in Hill Benjamin. In this way, even if the police send out arge number of police officers to search the wrong ce, by the time we know we are all wrong, it will be toote and they will havepleted all their ns long ago. But how are we going to find Joyce when the Hill Benjamins are so vast, off the beaten path, and without signal coverage? said Luther, looking gloomy to the core and worried inwardly. Karl also fell into thought and murmured, If we send people to search the mountain aimlessly, we wont be able to finish searching for days and nights. They always need ces to stay, and they cant possibly just live in the wilderness. Luther analyzed. That makes sense. you hurry up and find all the abandoned factories, or warehouses or something like that inside Hill Benjamin, Karl instructed one of the officers in a cold voice. Yes, Captain. Everyone immediatelyunched a search.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Not long after, one of the officers opened arge screen and zoomed in on a map of Hill Benjamin. Captain, look here, there was once an abandoned warehouse. Right here, originally it was a forestry processing nt, then abandoned. They demolished the nt, leaving only the warehouse. Most likely this is the ce. When Karl and Luther heard that, their eyes lit up at the same time. Great, finally a clue. Its too far to drive from Khebury, so Ill order a helicopter to go there first. You take the men and get there afterward. I will still send my people to pay the ransom to divert their attention. We cant let them find out that weve found Hill Benjamin. Luthers voice was low and slightly trembling with a bit of exhration. Atst, he could find Joyce. He was both scared and looking forward to it. No problem. After you arrive, observe the situation first, dont act rashly so as not to alert them, take this satellite locator with you and well stay in touch at all times. Karl solemnly handed Luther a square box. Good. Luther took it in response. He ran away from the police station with a big stride, his long and cold figure instantly disappearing into the foggy morning sunlight. Chapter 280 Among the mountains and forests. Joyce leaned her back against a pine tree and fell into a deep sleep. She barely closed her eyesst night and her mind was always on edge. Now that she had finally gotten out, she was extremely tired and weary and needs to rest. After having some water and food, Georgia also felt better and her strength wasing back. She also leaned against a tree and was having a rest. She didnt know how long it took, but Joyce woke up. The light shone from the gap in the leaves, and she found it hard to open her eyes. She sat up straight and looked up at the sun, which was already high overhead. Oh no, we slept too long. It looks like its almost noon. Joyce stood up, walked over to Georgia, and nudged her hard, Wake up, we have to keep running. Run as far as we can to the bottom of the hill. Georgia was shaken awake by Joyce, and she felt much better over. Just yesterday she felt like she was dying. Joyce took out some food, ate a cookie for herself, drank some water, and gave Georgia a cookie. Georgiaughed dryly, Why dont you help me untie the rope on my hand? How inconvenient it is to keep them tied up on my back, and now you have to feed me. We are now in the same boat. You untie me, and if there should be anyoneing behind us, I can still help you. Joyce nced lightly at Georgia and refused, No. Georgia was quite strong and had worked as a mercenary. Although she had been starved for three days and lost her strength, she was now clearly better. If she loosened the rope, in case Georgia wanted to do anything again, she was really not her match. Hey, why are you so stubborn, you just dont believe me. Georgia bemoaned, Im a woman of my word. Never hurt you again! Joyce ignored it and went deeper into the mountain forest. Georgia had no choice but to follow. The two walked all the way for a long time. As they got deeper and deeper into the mountain, they didnt really have a direction. It wont work to go on like this, to get out of a forest like this, you usually need someone to lead the way. Dont you think we just keep going up and down and not even know if were going further and further away from the right track? Georgia couldnt walk anymore and sit down on the floorining. But we still have to continue. We dont have apass, and we dont even know which mountain were in. We cant see just anyone for a hundred miles around, and we cant contact the outside world. Now we can barely look at the sun and keep going south, and just hopefully, we can get out of the mountains. Even if we find the creek first. If we follow the current, we can always find someone. Joyce was also tired of walking and sat down to rest. It seems that instead of dying in their hands, the two of us are going to die in the wilderness of this mountain. Georgia was disillusioned and discouraged. Otherwise, lets light up a fire, and someone who sees the smoke will be able toe and save us, Georgia suggested. But then, the people who want to kill us will know where we are, too. Not a good idea. Joyce shook her head. This would have to be theirst resort. Hey, I cant get out of here in a million years. I dont know if there are beasts in the damn mountains. What can we do at night? The temperature difference between day and night is the greatest in the mountains. Georgia rubbed her foot against the ground in annoyance. Well see, well take one step at a time. Lets keep walking, maybe we can find a creek. Joyce is actually worried about the night. The night in the mountains must be cold and wet, but fortunately enough, it was not going to rain. If it did rain, the temperature would drop sharply and they might die from the cold. Fortunately, they still had some food and water, and thus could stillst a while. The two rested for a moment and continued on their way, walking.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Georgia suddenly screamed, Ouch, my stomach hurts! It hurts! I want to go to the bathroom. Joyces eyebrows furrowed, You got only a jungle for that. Chapter 281 But you have to help me untie the rope, otherwise what can I do with my hand tied up like that? Georgia looked at Joyce with a helpless face, she curled up and half squatted down, bean sweat running down the side of her forehead, she looked like she really had a stomachache.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. All right. Ill tie you to the tree first. Joyce took Georgia to arge tree in the jungle and tied the rope around Georgias arm, with the other end of the rope tied to the tree trunk, before untying Georgias hands behind her back. Georgia regained her freedom and hurriedly stretched her arms and wrists with relief. Hey, you stand farther away or I wont make it. Georgia gestured for Joyce to walk away. Joyce shrugged and just walked out from outside the forest. Georgia squatted down for her business. The jungle was so dense that she could barely see anyone after squatting down. Joyce leaned against the tree to rest, waited for a while, and noticed that Georgia had been quiet for a while. She called out, Are you OK? No one answered her for a long time. She called out again, Are you ready? Were leaving! Still, no one said a word to her. Joyce immediately got alerted. She hurriedly pressed one hand on the pistol at his waist and slowly walked forward towards the jungle to find out what was going on. By the time they reached the jungle, she saw that the rope was untied and discarded on the ground, and Georgia was long gone. Joyce let out a low curse, it was her carelessness that allowed Georgia to escape. Perhaps Georgia was afraid that after they were rescued, it would still be quite difficult for her to get away with what she did, so she found the opportunity to escape. Joyce looked around. Hell! Georgia had stolen all the food and water she had brought out. Now, she was left with only a pistol. But it didnt matter, she was alone and didnt have to carry Georgia along, a liability, and moved faster. She turned around and looked for a way down the mountain. She had no idea how long she had been walking. Suddenly, she seemed to hear the faint sound of a stream. Her heart rejoiced that there was indeed a small stream in the mountain. She quickly went toward the source of the sound. Plucking away the dense weeds, and low bushes, soon, she finally found a stream. The stream was crystal clear, flowing all the way down the mountain. Small fishes were shuttling happily between the rocks, and the surface flooded with fine foam from time to time. It was nearly dusk, the fluorescent shimmering from the sunset made everything around her quiet and beautiful. Joyce sat by the stream, and after a long breath of relief, she cupped her hands in the stream water for a few mouthfuls. The stream water was so cool and refreshing and she felt rxed a bit. She washed her face, cleaned her neck, and finally simply took off her shoes and socks and washed her feetfortably. Just feel all the fatigue, all the sticky difort, were all swept away. Its sofortable! And she felt full of energy again. It was not early either. The sun was about to set. She did not know if she would be able to find a ce to settle down before it got dark. At that moment, she suddenly turned her head and saw not far behind her, a wisp of smoke rolled up to the clouds. She was startled. This must be Georgia! Raise the fire and try to get someone to her rescue. Judging from the distance between her and where the smoke rose, Georgia wasnt far from her. Joyces heart rose abruptly with a sense of worry, the fire, and the smoke might be able to draw in someone to rescue her. But it would also attract those who wanted to kill her. She thought for a moment and took off the Wheel of Fortune ne from her neck. Hanging on a conspicuous small tree by the stream. She then walked in the direction where the smoke was rising. Wheel of Fortune, in the sunset, under the breeze, constantly swaying and rotating, radiating a dazzling light Chapter 282 Luther arrived at Hill Benjamin by helicopter, bringing with him two top-notch bodyguards. Aaron then took another group of people to the Phoenix Hill gas station to pay the 500 million ransom. Karl led the rest of the force to follow upter. Because of the secrecy of the operation, the police helicopters and armed trucks could not be used, or the criminals could be alerted, and Karl led his men to Hill Benjamin in private cars to keep the operation from unnecessary attention. Luther was the first to arrive at Hill Benjamin and then walked into the mountain with two bodyguards. ording to the map, they soon found the site of the abandoned warehouse. The surrounding area was extremely quiet and lifeless. In the air, there was a faint smell of blood.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luther tensed up for no reason, the iron door of the house in front of him half closed. He hesitated for a moment, his outstretched hand trembling slightly. He pushed the door open with force. The two bodyguards with guns shed into the room, after searching around, they returned to him, President, there is no one inside, only two corpses. When he heard the word corpse, Luthers mind went nk. He rushed into the room in panic, only to find two men on the ground, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not Joyce. A bodyguard went up to look at the bodies carefully and analyzed, They died in less than an hour. Both were killed with a single stab. It can be seen that the person who did it just left here not long ago. Strange. Another bodyguard puzzled, These two people did not resist before they were killed, because before they died, one had been knocked unconscious, the other was shot in both knees and wrist and should also be in aa due to the blood loss, and apparently he had been shot several hours ago. So, the person who cameter, just slit their throats to kill them. Shot in the knee and wrist? Luther sniffed and stepped forward to take a closer look. The shot did not take their life but hit their wrist and knee precisely, could it be Joyce? So the people were looking for should have fled the warehouse hours ago. These two, they were silenced by their own people. The bodyguard analyzed. Lets hurry up. Whoever have killed them must be on their way to hunt Joyce as well, Luther said with a sudden cold look. He was d that Joyce had escaped, but still, those vicious thugs would definitely continue to hunt Joyce. They dont even hesitate to kill their own people, after all. Yes, President. The two bodyguards, Christ and Tim, were actually part of the R&S Group special security deparment, and were once special police officers. It was only that Luther usually did not like to go in and out with bodyguards, so they had been in the group on standby only. Christ surveyed the nearby footprints, found some female footprints, and roughly determine the direction of Joyces escape. Luther made a satellite call to Karl. He was concise, Karl, we found the location. It is the warehouse in Hill Benjamin. Only, Joyce is no longer here, perhaps escaped, and the two kidnappers were killed. Im afraid the rest of the thugs will continue to hunt Joyce. I got it. As expected, Joyce is out of the hands of the criminals. You guys start the search first, turn on the satellite positioning, we will arriveter. Luther hung up the satellite phone. Then he, together with Christ and Tim, traced Joyces footprints and stepped into the mountains and forests. The sea of forest was so vast that they could not even see the end of it, and at first they could still find some footprints, but Chapter 283 Gradually, they could not find any traces. They searched for a long time, going deeper and deeper into the mountains and forests, and gradually losing their way. When they got so tired, they sat on the ground, ate some food, drank some water, and rest for a while. Blindly looking down wont work, weve been searching for a few hours. Not a clue, we will be much more efficient if we all split up. Luther tilted his head to drink a bottle of mineral water, he proposed. But, how can your safety be guaranteed if we look for them separately, President? Christ hesitated. Luthers safety was also their first priority. Dont worry about me, I have my gun with me. Well go looking in three directions, and once anyone has found something, feel free to contact them by satellite phone. The rest of us will catch up. Thats an order! Luther instructed in a gruff voice. Yes, President, Tim and Christ responded.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luther insisted on going it alone and they had toply. After a few moments of rest, the three men moved separately, removing a road that was clearly up the mountain, the remaining three directions, the three men split up to find. Luther walked in the mountains, he searched along the way, thinking, with Joyces superior intelligence, in thisbyrinth of the sea of woods, how she would choose? She wanted to go down the mountain, thats for sure. She shouldnt be going blindly all the time. Would she, first of all, look for a water source? Thinking of this, he quickly unfolded the map and found a small stream near the map. Perhaps he should try checking the direction of the creek first. With a clear direction in mind, he walked much faster. Soon, he found the creek marked on the map. It was a mountain stream, trickling and gurgling. He looked around and didnt see Joyce and was inevitably a little disappointed. At this time, the setting sun, hanging in the sky, painted half of the sky blood red. He raised his hand to look at his watch. It was gettingte, and once it was dark, the search for Joyce would be much more difficult. He was running out of time. He followed the creek all the way down, aimlessly, and his heart was sanking with the sunk by the minute. He felt both anxiety and disappointment, and it had be more and more of a torment along the way. Joyce, where the hell are you? The afterglow of the sunset was spilling down, and he suddenly felt an unusual golden light swaying in front of him, like the light refracted from metal. He stopped and searched around. Finally, his eyes rested on the edge of the stream, on the branch of a small tree. With the wind rising up and the afterglow reflecting, Wheel of Fortune spun freely in the wind, reflecting and shining with a golden light. His throat suddenly tightened. He was so nervous that he found himself unable to control his own heartbeat. He took a few steps forward, reaching out his hand, and the familiar Wheel of Fortuney quietly in his hand. Sure enough its Joyces ne. Shes alive, she was really here! He was ecstatic. At the same time, he noticed that there was a smoking rising a short distance to the left. Who was it? Making a fire for help? Could it be Joyce? He hurriedly dialed the satellite phone and sent the current location to Karl, Locate direction 215, someone is building a fire for help. Okay, will be right on our way. At this moment Karl has already entered the mountains with arge number of people, but he was still far away from the location sent by Luther, and it took time to arrive. Luther hung up the phone and contacted Christ and Tim, and then ran in the direction of the smoke. Chapter 284 Joyce arrived near the fire when she heard unusual movement. It sounded like some people were fighting. She crouched down, hidden in the dense grass, and slowly approached. The voice was bing clearer. Sure enough, she heard Georgias hoarse voice. Because of the distance, Joyce could roughly see that Georgia seemed to raise a vine in her hand and swept it wildly at the ck-d man, who was attacking her. Who are you? You even want to kill me, youre tired of living! She swept furiously, and the men in ck retreated. Joyce had known how powerful Georgias whip could be. It seemed that Georgia had used vines to make a long whip to protect herself after she ran away. Visually, there were two men in ck. Unlike the two who kidnapped her before, this time they both wore ck hoods and she could not see their faces. It seemed that after the previous failed experience, the criminals had also changed their strategy. Ah! Suddenly, one of the thugs cried out in pain, and hurriedly covered his neck with his hand, but still, he couldnt stop the gurgling blood from flowing down, You bitch, how dare you hurt me. He wanted to move, but his neck was bleeding too much and he was afraid of tearing his carotid artery, so he had to stop first to stop the bleeding. The other thug shouted coldly, You hurry up and stop the bleeding, Ill deal with this bitch. With that, he drew his dagger and swung it straight at Georgia. They had all been experienced killers or mercenaries. Only Georgia was previously imprisoned for three days, and she had no water or food, and the three days had consumed most of her physical strength. Just now she had dealt with one of them, and now she was too tired to confront the other. Georgia fought and retreated and didnt seem to be winning this time. Joyce wanted to help but she hesitated. If she fired, even if her pistol came with a silencer, there was always a loud noise, which might alert the people around. She thought, however, they should get far more than the two in front of her. The rest, perhaps, were still arriving one after another.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, if she didnt take action, sooner orter these people would stille after her. Bitch, you want to run? Tell me! Wheres the other woman!? As he said, he never stopped his hand swinging his knife, and identally got a bloody cut on her arm. Hiss. Georgia gritted her teeth, How should I know, go find out for yourselves if you can! You just want everyone to think I kill her, right?! Georgia wielded the whip harshly. Her strength was getting weaker and weaker, and she was gradually overwhelmed, watching the thugs dagger about to stab her in the chest. Bang! Joyce finally pulled the trigger, and a bullet hissed directly through the thugs shoulder. The thug fell to his knees in pain, and the dagger fell to the ground. At this point, the thug who had got injured in his neck eximed, Whos that?! He was so scared that he got up from the ground and couldnt care less about stopping the bleeding and just wanted to escape. Want to run?! Georgia saw the opportunity and raised her whip. She swept down, and the rough and barbed vines cut through the previous wound of the gangster. Ah! There was a miserable scream from the gangster, and arge amount of blood instantly spurted out from his neck, staining the surrounding grass. Obviously, it had been quite a fatal whip, and his carotid artery was cut and bleeding, and in the middle of nowhere, nobody could possibly save him. Georgia picked up the dagger on the ground, and without hesitation, stabbed it into the thugs heart. The thug grunted, fell limp, and did not move again. Joyce was shocked. Although she knew that Georgia was once vicious enough, she was still shocked to see Georgia kill someone with her own eyes. Joyce, I know youre around. Your silenced gunshot, I can hear it! Georgia shouted, knowing Joyce must be hiding in the nearby bushes, Im not going to kill you. But if I dont kill them, Ill be the one who dies. Chapter 285 Lets go our separate ways and leave each other alone! Georgia said, turning away and continuing to look for a way down the mountain. Joyce saw Georgia go and she got out of the bushes. The fire did not attract rescuers but instead more killers. The sun was still hanging in the sky, wavering, but soon it would be dark. Deep in the forest, she was alone, and with no equipment, how should she make it through the long night? She couldnt help but feel scared at the bottom of her heart. At this moment, a handsome and long figure came to her mind. Luther, did he know shes been kidnapped? Would hee looking for her? Deep inside, she vaguely expected, but at a second thought, did not dare to expect that he woulde to her rescue. She was walking and suddenly stopped, with a bad instinct. Someone seemed to being up behind her. She heard some footsteps, and there should be more than one. She snapped back, and sure enough, three thugs came out of the bushes in a steep scramble. Each of them used a ck hood to cover their face. One of them was different, he did not wear the in ck mask like the others but a gruesome ghost mask. Joyce narrowed her eyes and her face was grave. Could it be that this man with that ghost mask was their leader? The mastermind of everything? She knew in her heart that Georgia had built a fire for help and the shot she had just firedpletely exposed her whereabouts. Right now, its better to make the first move. Finally, I found you! One of the thugs just opened his mouth. In the next second, he was already lying on the ground with a miserable scream. In just a sh, Joyce fired several shots in quick session, and two of the criminals were shot in the knee and fell to the ground, except for the man wearing a ghost mask, who stood behind arge tree all the time. Obviously, the man wearing the ghost mask was way more agile than the others. Joyce did not shoot him but hurriedly shot the other two thugs in their knees. They fell to the ground and could not get up.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. For her, right now, it would be better if she could reduce the number of people she would have to deal with. Oh, you are really something. Seemed that I have underestimated you. The man with the ghost mask, hiding behind a tree, said coldly. Apparently, he even installed a voice changer at his throat, his voice like a low trill like a ghost from hell. Joyce knew the person in front of her was difficult to deal with, and she took one step back, contemting how to escape. Coldly, the man in the mask threw a rock and hit Joyces wrist. Joyce only felt soreness in her wrist and the pistol slipped off to the grass. Immediately after, the masked man shed from behind the tree and came over with a flying kick. She was startled and dodged to avoid the masked mans vicious attack. However, without a gun in her hand, she was like amb to the ughter in front of such a powerful opponent. She dodged from side to side, looking like she was about to be grabbed by the man finally. In the nick of time, a tall, handsome figure suddenly leaped from behind the jungle, and his leg swept right across the back of the masked man. The masked man was caught off guard and took a heavy hit, stifling a grunt of pain and falling forward a few steps, failing to grab Joyce. Its okay. It was a familiar voice, though trembling, still full of maism, and she could hear the concern and excitement in it. Joyce jerked her head up and looked at the man. Its him, Luther, and hes finally found her. Her heart warmed, countless aggression and fear came up together, and her blood seemed to have burned up in her body Chapter 286 Im sorry Imte. Luther yanked Joyce up off the floor and heartily gathered her into his side. He nced at the grass and saw Joyces pistol. He picked it up and handed it to Joyce. The moment Joyce got the gun, out of the corner of her eye, she saw the masked man was about to attack again, and she directly pulled the trigger. The masked man realized the danger and dodged to avoid it, but was finally a step toote. The bullet scratched through his elbow. As ast resort, he hid behind a tree. He took out a re, lit it, and sent it up into the sky. Beep, the white light shed. In the gray twilight, it looked particrly blinding. Luther pulled Joyce all the way south, We better leave now. He just sent a re, and Im afraid the other killers will all arrive soon. Hmm. Joyce tightened her grip on his hand, feeling more at ease than ever before, The man with that weird mask, Im afraid, is the mastermind behind everything. We must catch him. Perhaps, he has got something to do with Grandmas death. Karl is on his way with his men, and when we meet up, well get rid of the thugs. Luther led Joyce through the jungle, retreating in the direction of the creek. On the other hand, the masked man hid behind a tree and simply bandaged his elbow that had been grazed by the bullet. Fortunately, he was well trained and he was so agile and swift. If he had been just a little bit slower, his right hand would be ruined. Unexpectedly, Joyce turned out to be a marksman, and Charlotte did not tell him this, making him misjudge. The man with the mask was none other than Ricky. He used to be a special mercenary, and he never made a mistake when he was on the job. This time, he made a series of mistakes, all because he misjudged Joyces ability. He had nned well and contacted several groups of assassins and former mercenaries through the darkwork. First, he kidnapped Georgia, then he kidnapped Joyce to Hill Benjamin and diverted the attention of the police to the vicinity of Phoenix Mountain. In this way, when the opportunity was right, after getting the ransom, he nned to kill Joyce and Georgia at the same time, and then just burn the entire abandoned warehouse, to make the illusion that Georgia was working with others to kidnap Joyce, and finally, they both were exterminated by her aplices. In this way, the police would never be able to investigate the matter and find any connections in the whole thing with him. The whole thing, from Joyce being whipped by Georgia in the detention center, to Joyce being kidnapped and killed, was all because of Georgias personal grudge. But he didnt expect Joyce to escape from his two subordinates first, save Georgia regardless of their past, and finally cripple her two subordinates. In the end, he had to silence them, since only the dead would not talk. Georgia was also originally from a mercenary background, and this time she killed two of his subordinates. Right now, Joyce has injured two more. Costing him dearly. Brother, help me. The two assassins who were injured by Joyce earliery on the ground, moaning in pain. Both of their knees were shot through, and they were afraid they would never be able to stand up in their lives. A sh of ruthlessness crossed Rickys eyes. He pulled out the dagger. Brush! He cut it through the throats of the two. The two killers were instantly killed, their eyes staring at him like copper bells. Piece of shit. Ricky kicked them twice in disgust, treating them like garbage, and making sure they were dead. Finally, he wiped his dagger clean. Joyce, Luther, since youre all here, why dont you just go to hell together. A bloodthirsty glow burned under his eyes, and his warlike,bative passion was ignited.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 287 He looked at his watch and in less than five minutes, the others would arrive and join him. This time, the assassins and mercenaries he called were unarmed because he was afraid that the police might get something once they knew the source of the weapons. He underestimated Joyce again, not knowing that Joyce was a sharpshooter, but he still believed they were able to capture Joyce and Luther because of their numbers. He was looking forward to the good show that was to follow. Luther and Joyce ran out not far before they sensed danger was approaching. At this time, the sun hadpletely sunk below the horizon, and the sky gradually darkened. The wind was rising already blowing leaves everywhere. A flock of birds returning to their nests skimmed overhead and scattered everywhere like frightened. The killers were already approaching. Although Luther carried a shlight with him, he did not dare to turn it on easily. Once he turned it on, there was no doubt that they would also see the light. Behind them came a burst of rapid footsteps. The thugs had caught up with them from behind. No, footsteps could be heard all around them C they were just everywhere. What should we do? It seems like there are killersing from everywhere. Joyces eyebrows were furrowed and her expression was grave. Before she could say anything more, those killers had emerged all around them. They were all hidden behind the trees, in a closed circle, trapping them in a group. Ricky ordered coldly, Everyone be careful. This womans gun is quick and urate. When it gets a little darker, her gun wont work that well though! Luther subconsciously shielded Joyce behind himself. Im running low on bullets. Joyce whispered, Besides, I cant see them clearly now. Both sides just stayed like that for a moment, and the sky waspletely dark. It was suddenly all dark, with only a cold moon, a cold fog, and a few silent stars. Ive just sent a satellite location, lets hang in there for a while, Karl will definitely be able to get here with his men. Lutherforted her, holding her hand tightly and passing on the warmth. In fact, he was not at all that confident in his heart. The mountain path was not good, night had fallen, and he was not sure how long it would take before Karl could find them. Ricky suddenly shouted, Everybody, ten times the bonus for those who catch them. Several killers swarmed up after he mentioned the huge bonus. It was dark and she could not see them clearly. Joyce fired a few shots ording to the sounds they made. Then she heard some screams, and it seemed to have hit two people, but still, they outnumbered them overwhelmingly. There were simply too many of them. Luther had been tangling with several thugs. He practiced boxing before, and he was quite good at it. He knew that he must be quick, concentrating on the attack. So he kept his moves neat and focused on the vitals of theponents. Several of the assassins surrounding him retreated in session. The wind suddenly rose, and the cold wind whistled and ravaged every valley, rolling upyers of fallen leaves up into the air, like a group of devils dancing wildly. Suddenly, Ricky called out, I already have Joyce! Luther jerked to a halt, and because of the distraction, he was inadvertently hit with a punch, and he took several steps backward, tasting blood between his lips and teeth. Luther, your woman shot and wounded so many of my brothers. I have just drugged her and will reward my brothers with some funter. You can just enjoy yourself on the side. The cruel voice was like a ghost. Ricky turned on his shlight to illuminate the situation in front of himOwned by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce had been tackled one-handed by one of the thugs, and a cold dagger was being held against her delicate neck. Damn. Luther let out a low curse and panicked. Chapter 288 Luther, give up! Ricky finally gave a wildugh. Everything, after all, was still under his control, and no one could escape his hand. Joyce just had trouble seeing in the dark and couldnt shoot urately, so naturally, she was no match for these professional killers. Her gun was kicked away during the fight just now and immediately afterward she was captured alive by the masked man. She didnt know what kind of medicine the masked man fed her. He poured a small bottle of liquid down her throat, colorless and tasteless. One of the thugs was responsible for holding her prisoner while the masked man lifted her shirt and tied some ice-cold object around her waist. It was too dark for her to see at all. Luther quickly drew his own pistol, looked alert, and confronted the thugs. Because he had a gun in his hand, the rest of the thugs did not dare to approach him for the time being. He approached Joyce step by step, calm and ruthless. Donte any closer, stand still. The thug who was holding Joyce was so shocked by Luthers cold and ruthless aura that he couldnt stop trembling when he spoke. Put the gun down now! Or Ill kill her now! The thug yelled out of control. The rest of the thugs have turned on their shlights, and the incandescent light suddenly illuminated the surrounding environment. Dont listen to him! Joyce, undaunted by the dagger across her neck, shouted out while the thug was distracted and his grip was loosened. Bitch! The thug, very much annoyed, kicked Joyce hard. Joyce stifled a grunt of pain and copsed to her knees. The thug took advantage of the situation to hold her more firmly, the sharp de leaving a shallow bloody mark on her neck. At that moment, Luther almost lost hisposure, Dont hurt her. Joyce narrowed her eyes, and her gaze showed a cold light of determination and toughness, and a subdued smile rose to the corners of her lips. She told him with her eyes that there was nopromise! Luthers hand, which was holding the gun at this point, couldnt stop shaking. Joyces reaction at this moment, without the slightest fear in her expression, gave him endless confidence and strength. Its not as if he hadnt weighed it up. If he put down his gun and gave up his hand, he would still end up with Joyce being humiliated and then both of them being killed, no different from his current situation. This gang of thugs would by no means be merciful to them. Both sides just stayed like that for a while. Luther tried desperately to force himself to be calm. He suddenly shouted, You all took the business from the dar, and since its about money, why dont we make a deal. No matter how much he pays you, Ill pay a hundred times. Im the president of R&S in Khebury, and Im sure you know how much Im worth. I have plenty of money. Luther nced at several of the thugs beside him and he knew his words had worked when he saw them look at each other. Ricky smiled and screamed in his heart. He didnt expect Luther toe up with such a move, which was beyond his expectation. We have got rules! Ricky coldly shouted, also to remind the crowd that they might lose their lives if they vited the rules of the dar. Rules are made by people. I will give you enough money and you can all live the rest of your life rich and without being known. Luther sneered. The two sides remained at loggerheads.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. At this point, no one noticed that Georgia, who had previously run away on her own, was creeping closer. She saw Joyce being held hostage by the thugs and the rest of the people were confronting Luther. She sneaked closer and before the thug holding Joyce could notice her, she suddenly jumped up and flung her sharp dagger straight into the back of the thug, piercing his heart. The thug only gave an ah and was killed before he even knew what had happened. With the sudden change, Joyce reacted quickly and she leaned over to get out of the hold. Ricky saw what happened out of the corner of his eye, and he was angry. He leaped, dagger in his hands, to grab Joyce. You are the one behind everything and you are the one who wants to kill me? Georgia swung her whip straight at Ricky. Ricky had no choice but to dodge out of the way. Chapter 289 Georgia then drew her bloodstained dagger back and came forward to confront Ricky. Joyce then took the opportunity to escape. Seeing this, Luther shouted, Joyce, take this! He raised his long arm and threw the gun in his hand at Joyce. The bullets were limited but the gun still worked best in Joyces hands. Joyce took a leap and reached out to catch the gun at the same time. Bang-bang-bang! In only a sh, she had fired several shots. This time, instead of aiming for the knee, she shot the thugs in the right chest. None of them were immediately killed, but they could not do anything for the time being. Several thugs fell down after the shots. Luther was tangled up with several other thugs. Suddenly, one of the thugs, armed with a dagger, tried to sneak up on Luther from behind, and when he noticed him, the sharp dagger was about to stab him in the back. In the nick of time, Joyce saw it and Bang! She shot exactly the thug who was attacking Luther. The tip of the knife shed across Luthers back, cutting through his coat. Fortunately, it did not hurt him. Luther nced back at Joyce, his eyes full of admiration and appreciation. He would never forget how they had fought side by side. Ricky saw that the situation was not right, and quickly shouted, Everyone quickly turns off your shlight. They should never let Joyce see things. Her shooting was fast and urate, and they simply were not her match. Meanwhile, Ricky was fighting with Georgia. He was quick, agile, ruthless, and deadly, and soon Georgia was defeated, unable to fight. Finally, Rickyshed out and drove the dagger directly into Georgias heart. Georgia was already no match for Ricky, and at this moment, she slowly fell down, knowing that she would not survive this time. Joyce caught a glimpse of Georgia falling into a pool of blood with a dagger in her chest and shouted sharply, Georgia! Although Georgia had whipped her mercilessly in the detention center and had run away from her, taking away all the food and water. But after all, it was Georgia who had just saved her, to her great surprise. She couldnt figure out why Georgia, who was so intent on escaping, woulde back to this dangerous situation. Joyce gritted her teeth in grief and anger, and her emotions were ignited as she shot at Ricky repeatedly. Ka-da-da-da. Unfortunately, there were no more bullets in the pistol, only an empty ring remained. Ricky turned off the shlight in time and dodged behind arge tree, he was not so easy to deal with. In all directions, the mountain forest once again returned to darkness, so dark that they could not even see their fingers. Georgia felt her consciousness draining away, and in the darkness, she used herst strength to shout at Joyce, I dont owe anyone anything in my life. Joyce, I dont owe you anymore After she finished, she spat blood out of her mouth and died. Although Joyce could not see her, she still had mixed feelings when she heard what she said.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. But thinking about the current situation, she had no time to care about others. Without a light source, she and Luther were once again in a passive position. Luther clutched Joyces hand, not wanting to be separated from her again in the darkness. The thugs frantically rushed up around them, and he fought and retreated. In the darkness, they could not tell the direction and kept moving backward. Even if the other side had lost most of them, there were still quite a few more. Until there was no way for them to go. Luther almost fell when he realized that behind him was already a steep slope. It was too dark for him to be sure what could be behind him. Joyce clutched Luthers arm, her pistol was lost, Luthers pistol was out of ammunition, and she had used up all her strength that she was now powerless to resist. However, at this moment, the masked man was leading the thugs step by step, forcing them into a desperate situation. There was death waiting for them in the front. Behind then was nothing any better. There was no way out for them either way. Luther suddenly calmed down and made a decision. In that case, he might take the chance. He suddenly tightened his arms around Joyce, hugging her extremely tightly, as if to include her in his own blood and bones. And with a leap, they jumped down the steep slope. Chapter 290 Karl was now leading arge group of people in a carpet search through the mountains.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Gradually, it became so dark that they couldnt see their fingers. This time, he brought with him special police. They were fully equipped, and they were elites from the police force with extraordinary ability. They had all turned on high-powered shlights, and the surrounding was illuminated as bright as day. Karl heard several gunshotsing from the mountains not far away, and his heart suddenly tightened, knowing that they must have been under attack. Judging from the source of the sound, they were very close. Everyone, get loaded and we are having a Level 1 emergency! We are now going to the location of the gunshots! Karl gave an order and everyone quickly ran and rushed in the direction of the gunfire. On the other side, one of the thugs asked the masked man, Boss, they jumped down, what should we do? Do we still have to chase them? We could not even see what was down there, and its impossible for us to go around the foot of the mountain at night. How are we going to chase them? I dont think they could survive! Another thug shook his head. It seemed they would just have to give up this time. No matter, your mission has been aplished. Rickyughed coldly, and hisughter was eerie, and the whistling leaves were making the night even more gruesome than ever Several thugs shuddered. The target disappeared, and their mission waspleted? They found it hard to understand their bosss words. Rickys hearing was sharp, and he had heard that not far away, arge search party was approaching. The reason why he stopped chasing Joyce was that he had just strapped a time bomb to Joyces body, and the bomb would explode in an hour. They both fell off the cliff, and even if they didnt die, it was toote to find a professional bomb disposal expert to defuse the time bomb. So, no matter what, Joyce would be dead and now he did not have to worry about her at all. Now, the thing left for him to worry about was the idiots in front of him. Just sure enough, some of these idiots would be caught by the policeter. And if anyone of them opened their mouth, the police would follow the trace and get to him. Only the dead would not talk. A sh of bloodthirst crossed Rickys eyes, and suddenly he pulled out a dagger. With a quick strike, in only a split second, his dagger had sliced across the throats of the two. He was ruthless and decisive and never hesitated. The two did not even have time to grunt and fell straight down. It was too dark, and before the other thugs could realize what happened, it was toote. One by one, they were all killed by Ricky slitting their throats. None of them were spared. How could this gang of thugs know, whether their mission waspleted or not, what was awaiting them was just death. Ricky wasted no time cleaning the dagger and putting it away. Although this operation was not really perfect. His original n had failed C he wanted to kill Joyce and then make everyone believe she was just kidnapped and killed by Georgia. Fortunately, he still achieved the same result in the end. He had killed everyone who was involved in this operation. No one would leave alive, and the police could not find anything about him in any case. Ricky judged by the sound that the police were about to arrive. The strong incandescent light shot directly into the sky. He hurriedly took an inconspicuous path, dodged into the mountains, and retreated in the opposite direction. Before the police arrived, he had disappeared without a trace. When Karl arrived, it was only a mess that he saw and the smell of blood was thick all around. He was stunned. They had hurried all the way, but still, they werete. Chapter 291 Arge number of police officers rushed up to search around. There were bodies everywhere. A dozen of the thugs had been killed.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Captain, theres a female body here. Neck cut off. A police officer reported. Karl was so shocked that his mind went nk. He shuddered and went over to confirm, turning the body over, and luckily it wasnt Joyce. He breathed a sigh of relief and realized that he was covered in sweat. He shone a shlight on the female body, This is Georgia, Ive seen pictures of her. Killed with a sh to the throat, looks the same as the two bodies in the warehouse, and the two we met on the road. Both should have been silenced by one of their own. Captain, there are still a few bodies here. Although there are gunshots in the chest, they are not fatal, and they were all finally killed by someone slitting their throats! The police officer went up to look over a few more bodies, The bodies are still warmed, they were killed not long ago. It shouldnt take more than a quarter of an hour. The killer must be nearby. How about we start a search right away? Karl shook his head, Toote, it seems that they were all killed by the same person, he should be the mastermind behind everything. The forest is so big, looking for him would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. The most important thing right now is to find Luther and Joyce, and since there are no bodies here, that means they are still alive. Karl dialed Luthers satellite phone. At the same time, he took out his satellite locator and looked up their location. Unfortunately, the team soon found Luthers satellite phone at the scene, as well as the satellite locator. This must have been dropped identally when they were fighting with the thugs. Several of the bodies were all hit by bullets in the right chest, all in the same spot, so perhaps it was Joyces work. Karl analyzed. He remembered Joyce said that she was very urate when she shot. As for how urate, he was now kind of primed to see. Go through the scene, dont miss anything, and find out where Joyce and Luther went, Karl instructed, and everyoneunched a carpet search. Karl also took a shlight and poked around. The scene was a mess, and he could almost restore it in his head, just how intense the fight was here. His heart was deeply seized up, and he did not know whether the two of them were well. He searched and searched, and found that there was no longer a road ahead, and it seemed to be a steep slope cliff. And on the edge, however, were countless footprints. It indicated that at least five or six people were gathered there at that time. Karl used a shlight to shine down the steep slope. It was not really a cliff. There was a slope, but it was very deep. At least where the shlight could shine, he still could not yet see the bottom. A police officer said beside him, Could it be that the two of them jumped down the steep slope? Karl almost stopped his breath. There were obvious footprints and traces of someone sliding down the cliff, so it was very likely! They were afraid that they had really leaped down the steep slope to escape the attack of the criminals. Captain, what now? Three stay here, three use climbing ropes and go down to find out what is going on. The rest of you follow me and go around to the bottom of the hill and continue the search. Karl tried his best to stay calm and arranged everything. Yes. A group of police officers took orders and quicklyunched their operations. Joyce, Luther. May you be safe and sound. Karl took a deep breath and closed his eyes with a long sigh. Chapter 292 Just midway down the steep slope. Luther clinging to Joyce, they rolled down the slope along with all the debris, and branches and it seemed that they were not going to stop anywhere soon. And they could hear the wind whistling harshly over and over. He used all his strength to hold on to her firmly, afraid to be separated from her. He was afraid that once he let go he would lose her forever. Joyce wrapped her arms around him hard and buried her head deep in his chest. The rough gravel was constantly rubbing against her exposed tender skin, and she knew that he had already blocked most of it with his own body for her. They rolled all the way down, but fortunately, they hit a low bush midway and slowed down a lot. They had no idea how long they rolled and slid, but they finally stopped when they hit another short bush. The surroundings were instantly much quieter, and the only sounds heard were their loud gasping breaths. Are you okay? Are you hurt? Luther tried to move a bit, and fortunately, he could still move all his limbs, so there were no major injuries. After the rolling, Joyce was a little dizzy. She closed her eyes, unable to say anything for a while. Luther sat up nervously, held Joyce upright, cradled her in his arms, and checked her up and down. Neither her arms nor her legs were seriously injured, that was lucky. A momentter, Joyce slowed down and spoke, Im fine, just a little dizzy. What about you, are you hurt? Is there any bleeding anywhere? In the darkness, she groped for his arms and stroked up his legs; he was the one who was shielding her just now. Nothing that really matters. Fortunately, before entering the mountain, I wore special hiking clothes. Its rain-resistant and weather-proof, and it uses special materials, so the scratches just now would not really damage it. Luther flirted with relief in his voice. Just now, the situation had been dangerous enough, but fortunately, he bet right. With Joyce he jumped down the steep slope, and they finally survived. He hugged Joyce tightly as if she were a lost and found treasure, Great, its finally okay. I watched you disappear in front of DeNox. Maybe you dont know, but it scared me. She leaned quietly into his arms and did not move. After all the past incidents, she found it difficult to calm down. There were too many things she wanted to say, but at this time she did not know what to say. Can you stand up? Luther turned on his shlight and shone on the path underneath, Its already a t slope down there, we can walk down. Ill try. Joyce stretched her legs, and luckily she could move them. She stood up, a little shaky at first, and soon got used to it. Luther held her steady, his palm wrapped around her hand, We keep going down, if I remember correctly, there is a smallke at the bottom. You know the terrain? By the way, I still dont know where this ce is? Joyce questioned. This is the Hill Benjamin in City B. I have carefully memorized the map before I came. So when I jumped down the steep slope just now, I was also somewhat aware that there was ake underneath, so it should not be too steep. Fortunately, I did not remember wrong. Otherwise, Im afraid were all dead. Luther took Joyces hand, lighting the road ahead with his shlight, and walked ahead.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The slope was getting t, but it was also starting to get thorny, so they still had to be careful. Fortunately, when we fell just now, we didnt encounter such a thorn bush. Otherwise, Im afraid that your hrious face would be ruined. Joyce was finally rescued and felt rxed, and could not help but say a joke. Luther stopped abruptly. Joyce had no time to react, and inertia sent her straight into his arms. Chapter 293 What, now you think Im handsome? Luther hugged her smoothly and teased her amusingly. Joyce bit her lip in shame. What was that joke even for? She lowered her head, her cheeks faintly warm. The moment she looked down, she suddenly realized something was wrong. Her clothes were cut by thorns at some point, all the way down to her abdomen, revealing a red light that seemed to have been shing around her waist. Luthers palm covered her cheek, trying to get her to look up at him squarely as he continued to tease her, What, embarrassed? Wait, something doesnt seem right. Take a look at my waist, what is this? Joyce had no desire to joke anymore and let out a low cry. She lifted the hem of her dress to reveal a ck bandage. Just now, Ive been hiding from the chase, and Id forgotten that when I was caught by the masked man, he seemed to have tied something around my waist. At that time, I couldnt see anything because it was too dark. Luther was shocked. His handsome face instantly lost color, and he hurriedly shone his shlight on Joyces waist. That was a narrow ck strap, about five fingers wide, and it seemed to be loaded with something. When he took a closer look, he found a small LCD screen about three centimeters long, and that red light was exactly from the LCD screen. Very inconspicuous, no wonder it had not been noticed before.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Luthers heart sank abruptly as he looked up at Joyce, just as Joyce also looked at the object around her waist and was looking up at him. The four eyes met, each with an indefinable flow of emotions. There were shock, disbelief, pain, sorrow, and despair that they had tried so hard to hide. At this moment, Luthers mind was nk, his thin lips could not stop trembling, but he was too nervous to speak. In this life, it was not that he had not encountered life and death, and if it was just himself he could have dealt with it calmly. However, looking at the living Joyce in front of him, he felt an unprecedented fear. Eventually, it was Joyce who spoke first, The screen shows that there are 23 minutes and 43 seconds left, so that should be a time bomb. At the words, like a sudden death sentence was pronounced, Luther only felt his head buzzing, his mind nk, and he was no longer able to think. No wonder that after we jumped down the steep slope, the gang did not continue to chase us. It turns out that the masked man had already installed a time bomb on me. Oh, really thoughtful! Inparison, Joyce was much calmer, she smiled sarcastically and bit her lower lip coldly. I, I, right away, figure out how to to get a bomb disposal expert. For the first time, Luther couldnt even say the full sentence as he fumbled around on his body. On the disy screen, time ticked away second by second. His hands kept shaking violently, and surprisingly, he fumbled for a while before he finally found his own pocket. However, after several tries, he found that he had long lost his satellite phone and locator in the fight up the hill. Damn. He let out a low curse of pain. He understood very well in his heart, that even if he was no longer willing to face this harsh reality, they got at most 20 minutes from now on, and how could he possibly find a bomb disposal expert toe to their rescue. Whats more, he was nowpletely cut off from the outside world. It had been so hard for them just to escape from the chase. There was an even greater disaster that awaited them. Chapter 294 Just when Luther was at his wits end. Joyce suddenly spoke up, her voice sounding extraordinarily clear and pleasant in the silent mountain forest. Do you have scissors? Compared to him, she looked much calmer. Yes. Luther hurriedly took out a multifunctional Swiss Army knife from his bag, with which they could have various knives, screwdrivers, tweezers, and scissors. I need your help. Ill shine the shlight, and you do what I tell you. Joyce took the shlight from him, took a deep breath, and instructed. You know how to remove a bomb? Luther was shocked again, how much more could Joyce do that he didnt know about? It was so surprising. People who like to y with firearms are mostly good at getting rid of a bomb. Nothing strange. Joyce tried to stay calm. In fact, she wasnt so sure about that, but by no means should they just sit and wait for their death, but this ultra-thin type time bomb looks quite sophisticated. I have never seen one myself, and it is not like the domestic. Cant the belt be unbuckled? Luther asked anxiously. If I remember correctly, I heard that there is a kind of time bomb that is strapped to the body, and once activated, would be dependent on temperature control. As long as the belt is untied and body temperature is not sensed, the bomb will explode instantly. So you should never cut the belt. See here? First cut here, inside is the wiring. Joyce shined a shlight at her waist and pointed to a protrusion, Only cut the canvas, never cut to the line inside. Good. Luther carefully along the edges. He cut the canvas carefully, even if his hands were now full of sweat. He tried to keep it cool, cut carefully little by little, and finally exposed theplex wiring inside. The intricate wiring, and the integrated circuits, werepletely beyond his understanding. Time ticked away second by second. Joyce shone a shlight, looked closely at the wiring, and said, First cut this golden wire.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luther did as she said, his hands could not help but shake, and his forehead could not stop the dripping beads of sweat. Joyce gently held his hand, stopping his trembling and passing on her warmth, like she wasforting him. Luther calmed down a lot. A cut went down and nothing happened. He breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately after, Joyce plucked the golden wire to reveal the secondyer of wiring, and after a closer look, added, Remove this piece of IC. Luther did as he was told, and with a gentle pry of the driver, the IC module was easily removed. Now this whole board can be removed. Dont worry, every step Im talking about now is safe and will never trigger the bomb. Joyce simply took matters into her own hands and removed the entire wire board. At this point, the third level of the line was fully exposed. This is thestyer. Joyce narrowed her eyes, and her heart hung in the air with a vague sense of bad foreboding. The situation inside was moreplicated than she had imagined. Whats next, whats to be done? Luther looked nervously into Joyces bright eyes. Finally, you need to strip this white coil. You first gently scratch it with a knife and then peel off the outer rubber coating. Look inside, are there three wires, one blue, one red, and one all copper bare wire? The disy was still counting down brutally, and they now had less than ten minutes left. Luther wiped away the sweat on his forehead. In fact, his entire back was soaked with sweat. His Swiss Army knife was sharp, so he gently shed the coil, carefully peeled off the coating, and saw what Joyce said. Chapter 295 Thats right. He replied. Cut the all-copper bare wire. She said calmly. Luther did as he was told without hesitation. The time bomb did not move and the monitor was still counting down. His heart sank again as he waited for Joyce to open her mouth before he could continue with the steps. However, Joyce did not speak again. She was silent for a moment. Until he prodded anxiously, Whats wrong? Eight minutes left, what do I need to do. Under the dark night, Joyce slightly lowered her head, hiding her gloomy look, she took a deep breath, Now, you listen to me. This bomb is extremely tricky, I probably know what type it is. Only foreign terrorists would use it. Even if a bomb disposal expertes in person, there is no way to safely defuse it, you have to gamble this time and choose one from the lines. What does that mean? Luthers heart went cold to the bottom. Just then he was sweating with nervous heat, but now he was sweating and felt cold. It was such a torment. The person who designed this bomb ended up with a random line, and no one knows whether its the red one or the blue one. Cut either one and it makes no difference. It all depends on fate, and you get a 50-50 chance. So, you give me the scissors. There are seven minutes left, you just hurry up and get as far away from me as you can. Joyce finished calmly, she looked up slyly, her eyes shining through. Her eyes were crystal clear and bright, and he could not help but think of the pure water drops that were about to fall off the eaves when it rained. Beautiful bleakness.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She smiled straight away and without hesitation, she snatched the scissors from Luthers hand. Even a real couple wont have to die together like this. Whats more, you and I are just a fake couple. Go now, it will be toote if you dont leave. My own life, Ill bet on it myself. With that, she grimaced and straightened to push Luther away. Luther did not move, but suddenly held Joyces hand. Although his palm was cold and his hand was trembling, he looked so determined. Im not leaving. Are you crazy? This might kill you. Theres only a 50-50 chance of survival. You are the high and mighty president of R&S, why would you put your life on the line for me. Im just an orphan girl, with no ties in the world. If I unfortunately die, I just hope you will continue to pursue the truth and make sure to find out who killed Grandma andpletely clear my name. Joyce, as if giving herst words, pushed Luther away with all her might, No more dys, three minutes left! Go! Go! Im not leaving. Luther suddenly took Joyce into his arms and held her tighter and tighter, I will never let go. In the end, its because of me that youve suffered all these hardships. He tilted his head and kissed her gently on the cheek, and then again on the lips. Their four lips pressed together, each trembling slightly. It wasnt just a kiss, it was more like an early goodbye. The unknown future, no one could know how it would be like. Time ticked away, second by second. Joyces eyes were moist, her voice choked, she did not think that at such a moment, Luther would choose to stay with her, he could clearly retreat in one piece. Come on, its less than a minute. By the end of her speech, she was sobbing uncontrobly. She knew it was toote. It was toote He brought the scissors closer between the red and blue lines and said softly in her ear, Blue line, red line, lets gamble together. Win and live together, lose and die together. Chapter 296 Come on, lets bet together, on the red one or the blue one? Ill count, three, two, one, and well say it together. His voice was soft and gentle. Three! Two! One! Blue! Blue! Luther and Joyce chose the blue line in unison. Luther smiled wickedly and pursed his thin lips, Look, we must be able to feel each other. Then Ill cut it now. He held the scissors out to the blue line. Strange enough, when they were really facing a life and death moment, they were more calm than before. At this moment, their hands had sped firmly together. They exchanged the most beautiful smiles with each other. Live together, or die together. Their fates were just connected together. With a click.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luther cut the blue line with force, then they embraced tightly, their hands still sped together, but both closed their eyes, held their breath and waited for their fate. Live, or die. One second, two seconds, three seconds, ten seconds. Nothing really happened. Joyce and Luther opened their eyes at the same time and bent their heads to look at the LCD disy at her waist. On the disy, the original beating red numbers were now fixed at the number 7, and not moving. Seems like we win. Joyce said cautiously, as if in disbelief, she repeatedly looked again to confirm that, and indeed, the time bomb had stopped. Were safe! Her voice was full of excitement and exhration, We Before he finished the words, suddenly, his lips feverishly pressed down. Excitement, gratitude, happiness There was just no one single word that could describe his mood at the moment. He could only turn these countlessplex emotions into a wild kiss, into a tight embrace, and he had held her so tight as if he wanted to pull her into his own bones and blood. Her lips exuded a mesmerizing scent that made him kiss deeper and deeper, unable to stop himself. Joyces mind was in turmoil, and her first mixed emotions were eventually drowned in his frantic kiss. She offered to kiss him back. Eager, excited, uncontroble. It was as if this was the only way for them to find out whether they were actually still alive. They kissed, and in between he stopped and gasped sharply, and she lowered her head and drew in a big breath. The shlight was tossed aside in the grass, and the afterglow shone on their harmonious side faces. He tenderly lifted her face, her lips were red and swollen and slightly puckered, causing his heart to flutter. He adjusted his breath and then kissed her again. And they had no idea how long it took until Joyce felt a little ufortable and she pushed him hard. He paused, gasped, and said with concern, Whats wrong? Wait, lets cut the bomb from my waist first. Its already okay, and you can take it off. Joyce reminded, she had also lost control just now, and she was using this reason now to find some sanity back. Good. Luther hurriedly grabbed the scissors and cut the bandages tied around her waist, discarding the time bomb on the ground. Joyce was actually really ufortable. She felt herself getting hotter and hotter, and she had no idea if its because of the kiss just now, her heartbeat was almost out of control, and it just kept thumping violently. How could a kiss make her feel so ufortable? Moreover, the feeling grew almost exponentially, and she could not help but moan out. Whats wrong, are you ufortable? You look so terrible. Luther noticed the changes and hurriedly took her into his arms, and he felt her forehead, her cheek, Oh my God, youre so hot. Chapter 297 Im so ufortable. Joyce pulled her cor open hard, revealing arge area of skin, and finally the heat cooled down a bit. It did not really help put down the fire but it was better than nothing. At this point, Luther recalled that Joyce was held by the masked man, and the masked man once said something like, Luther, your woman shot and wounded so many of my brothers. I just drugged her, and Ill reward the brothers with some funter. You just enjoy it on the side. Thenter, they fought the enemies all the way to, and finally jumped down the steep slope and defused the time bomb. Crisis after crisis, danger after danger, he almost forgot about it. Joyce, did the man in the mask feed you something? Luther asked distractedly. Joyces brain was so foggy that it was turning into a mush. She noddedboriously, Well, a small bottle of liquid, I dont know what it is. She leaned into Luthers arms, feeling sofortable on him that it seemed to ease her hard feelings. Subconsciously, she probably understood what was going on with her. This was not the first time she had been drugged, and thest time she had felt the same way. The heat was unbearable, and she felt like a million ants were gnawing at her heart. Only this time, because she had previously been fighting the thugs, and then they fell down a steep slope and defused a bomb. The human brain gave a stress response when it encountered something critical, causing the senses to ignore the erosion of the drug. And just now, after the time bomb was defused, her whole body was in a rxed state. Naturally, the effects of the drugs in her body recoiled wildly. It was what caused her to be very ufortable in an instant. Luther also understood at this moment that she must have been drugged. We can go along the way. I remember there is a smallke down there, and I will carry you there. Saying that, he hurriedly put Joyce on his back and flew towards the foot of the mountain. In a short while, he carried Joyce to theke. Theke was surrounded by jagged rocks and many willow trees. It was night already, the wind was blowing, and the branches and leaves fluttering. The moon hung in the sky, there was a sparse moon shadow falling on the surface of theke. He carried Joyce to theke, Joyce, how do you feel? Joyce was ufortable to the extreme. She felt so powerless and hot that she felt like she was melting, and her throat was parched and thirsty. She tried to speak, but found she couldnt say a word. Luther hurriedly used his hands to scoop up theke water to wash her face, theke water was cold, but her cheeks were too hot. At best, it was better than nothing. Joyce, Joyce, he called out to her several times, and she didnt answer him, just curled up and shivered with difficulty. He knew that she was close to falling into a semi-conscious state. He had no choice but to take off her clothes one by one. Then he took off his own clothes and walked into theke with her in his arms, expecting the coolke water to cool her down. The wind was still blowing, and the hair close to her neck was fluttering above the water. His entire body was also immersed in theke, and theke water was not as cold as he thought. The water flowing through was really giving him iparable relief, as if it could wash away the stickiness and tireness. However, Joyce, who was immersed in theke, showed no signs of improvement. The drug was overly potent. Suddenly, Joyce spasmed violently in his arms, and when she stopped, he noticed that her nose was bleeding. He knew in his heart that thest time, Joyce was drugged, it was Jamie who gave Joyce a shot to lift the drug. Without the medicine, whoever was drugged would eventually die from such a loss of blood. And they were in the middle of nowhere. He could only Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 298 There was no choice. He carried Joyce out of theke andid his jacket on the t grass next to the boulders at the edge ofke. Then, he carried Joyce there. Earlier, he ced the shlight on the boulder at the edge of theke, and the light shooting out was ghostly shining on the sparklingke. And right now, Joyce was lying t on the clean grass, nearly in aa. She was curled up like a newborn baby, but not peacefully, her body spasming every now and then. Suddenly, as if she had reached the limit of endurance, she whimpered with difficulty, So hot, hot Even the wind had stopped. The faint light of the shlight outlined the soft curves of her body. Her cheeks were tinged with hues, against the snow-white face. She looked stunningly beautiful. Joyce, Joyce, he called her twice in a low voice. She, on the other hand, was no longer responding. He knew he couldnt wait any longer, he had to possess her and help her release the toxicity of the drug. Otherwise, she would die from it. Even if she was not in her right mind now, he could only do so. The surroundings were extremely quiet, so quiet that he could only hear his own breathing, increasingly rapid, and his heartbeat was elerating, mming up and down in an uncontroble and disorderly manner. He slowly leaned down and enveloped her beneath himself as he gently stroked her cheek as if treating a precious treasure. Lingering kisses fell gently. He carefully filled her and possessed her with the utmost tenderness. And he had no idea how long it took. Until, the sky in the east had been tinged with the white of the fish belly, and the surroundings began to light up a bit. And that wonderful night only finally stopped He propped his hands on the side of her neck, and it took so long before his violent heartbeat, and rapid breathing finally calmed down. She just felt too good to be true, even gave him a feeling of unreality, as if the whole night was just a beautiful dream. Even at this moment, looking at her flushed and faded face, he could not believe that he had truly possessed her. He touched her forehead and her cheeks, which were no longer hot. The effect of the medicine had obviously worn offpletely. Shey peacefully on the grass and suddenly her body moved, contentedly, with a soft sigh offort.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Dawn was just around the corner. Luther took the lead in putting on his own clothes, and then he sat up, sat Joyce in his arms, and then put her clothes back on one by one. Despite the slight movement, she woke up when he was buttoning her dress. The morning air in the mountains was iparably fresh. She took a deep breath, as if to take the refreshing coolness into her lungs. She slowly opened her eyes, and before her eyes, Luthers magnified handsome face came into view. The handsome chisled face, sexy thin lips, were all so close. Although he looked somewhat tired, it in no way reduced his handsomeness, and she even found it hard to take her eyes off him. She found him dressing her, buttoning her chest. She subconsciously grabbed her cor, Ill do it myself. Her voice was a little hoarse and her vocal cords were fatigued and not smooth. Did she experience somethingst night? That made her voice hoarse from all the screaming? Luther looked up slightly and nced at her, not answering, but his hands never stopped. Joyce looked around, they were at the edge of a smallke, with boulders behind them, his jacket spread on the ground, crumpled as if something drastic had happened on it. Chapter 299 Her brain paused for a moment as bits and pieces of memory came up. Although iplete, the fragments lingered her the mind. She remembered herself wrapping around him like a snake, and demanding constantly, with no manners at all. She must be crazy, just crazy. She finally knew why she had even lost her voice. Her cheeks instantly burned up and she wanted to find a hole in the ground. Even if she was drugged, how could she lose her sanity and look like a slut, she was simply so embarrassed. As he watched, he buttoned her dress and was about to help her put on her socks. She hastily stopped it, Ill wear it myself.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Ill do it. Luther insisted in a cold voice. His slender long fingers brushed her soft white toes. Her feet were beautiful, slender yet firm. He loved it. Watching him gently put on her socks, her face turned even redder and she tried to pull her foot back, but he held it firmly and wouldnt budge. After all the clothes were put on. Luther took the Wheel of Fortune ne out of his pocket. Turn around and Ill put it on you. A maic voice rang in her ears. Joyces eyes lit up abruptly with surprise, This ne, I hung it on a branch by the creek. I was hoping someone would know where I was going, and Im surprised you really picked it up? Hmm. He put it on for her; maybe this really was their destiny. Destined for him to find her, destined for him to have her. The sky, finally, waspletely bright. A golden sunrise enveloped their surroundings. The soft glow of the light and the Wheel of Fortune she wore around her neck were intertwined. At this moment, her face was more dazzling than the sun, and the morning breeze blew her fresh and clean hair, wisps of which swirled with the wind, adding to it a kind of seductive beauty. He couldnt take his eyes off of it. His body, which waspletely satisfiedst night, was now once again ignited. He could not wait to He wanted to taste the intense and exciting feelings ofst night again immediately. Unfortunately, not far away, there seemed to be a burst of shouting, and themotion was getting louder and louder, and it seemed that a lot of people wereing this way. It should be Karl and the others. Luther stood up and reached out to pull Joyce up as well. When Joyce stood up, she realized that her legs were sore and numb as if they were not her own. Karl, with arge group of people, has finally found us. Come on, lets go and join them. Luther took Joyces hand, but found her standing still. Whats wrong? He looked back at her. I Joyce lowered her head blushed, My legs are numb and I cant walk. A trace of embarrassment crossed Luthers handsome face and he ufortably cleared his throat. He knew, it was all thanks to him. They had quite intense nightst night. Although he tried to be careful and extremely gentle, but in the end, he was out of control. How could anyone me him however? She felt so good that he couldnt stay awake and couldnt hold it. Here, Ill carry you. He put Joyce on his back and left theke on foot, heading in the direction of Karl. Joyce quietly crouched on his back, the side of her face pressed against his back with a feeling of warmth and peace of mind. They had been through life and death together. Its been quite a journey. Finally, they got over it. Chapter 300 Karl led arge group of people and searched all night. At that time, because it was too dark, they went around to the bottom of the mountain, took the wrong direction, and encountered a cut-off road with nothing but thorns in front of them. Nobody would have gone this way so they just returned to the main road. Fortunately, he had all the entrances and exits of Hill Benjamin blocked and guarded to ensure that no more killers would enter. Moreover, on their way, they also identally found the masks and daggers discarded by the criminals. ording to this, Karl judged that in Hill Benjamin there should have been no criminals left that was able to threaten the lives of Joyce and Luther, and the leader of the thugs had chosen to withdraw, and from the traces left by the thugs, the thugs had left Hill Benjamin. At least they were quite safe for now. So, Karl ordered the special force team to rest in ce and wait for daylight before looking for them. Otherwise, it was just a waste of time.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. When it was almost dawn, the surrounding area was finally barely visible, at which point Karl repositioned himself and used satellite cloud maps to determine where Joyce and Luther might be. It was theke at the bottom of the steep slope. The terrain of the mountain wasplex. Some ces were t, some ces were thorny, and they had no idea of all those with only a map, no wonder they went in the wrong directionst night. When it was almost dawn, they changed direction and followed the t road, making their way to the woods by theke. And now they would reach the smallke shown on the map just after they walked through these woods. Karl led the way, walking at the front of the pack. Suddenly, someone walked slowly towards them. They took a close look, and it was Luther carrying Joyce, towards their direction. The sun rose in the morning and beams of golden light was shot between the clouds, as if they were all covered by a soft gauze. They were just like that, one carrying the other, holding each other tight, stepping on the golden sunlight, and slowly walking over. The love and attachment were evident. Karls throat tightened, he pursed his thin lips and hurried up, concerned, Finally, I found you guys, its good that you are okay. He looked at Joyce and asked, Whats wrong with you? You dont look well? Joyce got off Luthers back andnded gently on the ground. She had felt better after the short rest. Im fine, Im a little tired just now. She smiled lightly, Thank you for sending so many police officers out to keep looking for me. Karl sighed with relief and said to Luther, I picked up your satellite phone, and locator, and I know you guys jumped off the steep slope. Im sorry I waste. I put you guys through a life-and-death situation. No matter, I think, all thanks to you, otherwise the criminals will not easily retreat. And we can survive only without them behind us. Luther returned. He omitted the fact that Joyce was strapped to a time bomb and drugged, with his heart in his mouth. He would wait until he returned to Khebury to pursue the matter more closely. The leader of the gangster is vicious enough, all the rest of the people involved in the operation were killed. There was no one left alive, and it was really difficult to catch him. Karl frowned, he had realized that the other party was difficult to deal with. I judge that this person must be a veteran, or at the very least, have years of experience as a mercenary as well as an assassin. Perhaps the murder of Stephanie, as well as this kidnapping of Joyce is the work of the same person. Then it means that he must have a very good hidden identity in the country. And he has a certain amount of power, otherwise he would not dare to act in such a way. Karl analyzed, and he ordered several special force officers to carry the stretcher over. Chapter 301 Turning his head, he said to Joyce, The road down the mountain is a bit bumpy, let them carry you down. After what happened these days, you must be very tired. After saying that, Karl took out mineral water and cookies, and bread from his bag and handed them to Joyce, You must be hungry, just eat a little first. Luther didnt say anything about Karls excessive concern. Joyce also did not refuse his kindness. In such a short time, she was kidnapped, drugged, chased down the mountain, and almost killed by a bomb. After all these, she was indeed too tired, and she needed to rest. Are you hurt? Karl nced at Joyces slightly open cor, which faintly revealed a few red marks, and asked in a hurry. Joyce was startled and subconsciously tightened her cor and gave a dryugh, No, no, Im not hurt. She looked away in embarrassment and hurried to sit on the stretcher and lie down on her side. Then she drank some water, ate some bread, and felt better. Karl knew better than to say anything else. From the ambiguous and unknown aura between the two, he also roughly understood what happened. They were a legitimate couple, he should not really ask. Lets go, down the hill. Karl instructed, Half of you stay behind and continue to look for suspicious people and suspicious objects. The rest of youe back down the mountain with me. By the way, your helicopter is waiting at the bottom of the mountain. When you arrive at the bottom of the mountain, you two can return to Khebury first, and I will take care of the rest. Okay, thanks a lot. Luther nodded gently. A group of people then headed to the bottom of the mountain. On the way, Luther received a call from Aaron. When the satellite phone got through, Aarons anxious voice came from the other side. Luther, great to finally get in touch with you. has Joyce been found? Well, shes fine. Soon well take the helicopter back first. Aaron on the phone heaved a sigh of relief and went on to report, Luther, I have delivered the 500 million worth of diamonds to the Hill Phoenix gas station as you instructed. I got it, Luther said back faintly. Because the satellite phone was in speakerphone form, Joyce can also hear what Aaron says clearly. She was so shocked that she almost jumped up from the stretcher, What, 500 million worth of diamonds! They must be crazy and you really gave them! They never wanted to let anyone go, they wanted to kill us from the beginning, and you foolishly gave away 500 million! Diamonds! Its not worth it! Im not worth 500 million! Oh my God, the whole 500 million! No, these were diamonds!! She frowned deeply and felt too heartbroken. Luther hung up the phone, amused by Joyces hrious expression. What did she think hes done all these for? And she was still thinking of money. No, no, no, we have to find a way to get the money back! You cant just give so much to them! At this moment Joyce suddenly felt endless strength from her feet. She sat up and tried to climb down from the stretcher. She was coldly pressed down by Luther, You lie down and rest. Not to mention 500 million, you are worth ten times. There is only one Joyce in the world, and no amount of money can bring her back.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luthers unsalty words were like a sheepish love story. The few police officer carrying the stretcher heard it and all got bashful. Joyce was also too embarrassed to say a word. Her heart was stunned slightly. The sun was rising and there seemed to be an infinite warm and soft breeze gently brushing her face. Chapter 302 Karl listened on and said, They didnt get the ransom. I sent someone to keep watch near the gas station, and eventually, no one went to pick up the ransom. I think they knew they were exposed and temporarily withdrew the n. So in the morning, I have ordered someone to retrieve the 500 million worth of diamonds. Really? Joyce confirmed with a look of excitement. Hmm. When we return to Khebury, I will return it to its rightful owner after I go to the police station and make a proper record. Ill send a personal escort to the house. Karl nodded. Thanks a lot, Luther said back. I will apply to the above. The case of Stephanies murder and the case of Joyces kidnapping should be handled together, and we will hold a press conference as soon as possible. I believe that all the previous misunderstandings against Joyce will be solved with the holding of this press conference. After Karl finished speaking to Luther, he turned his head to look at Joyce and said seriously, Clear your namepletely. I really dont know, how can I thank you for this. Joyce knew in her heart that she owed Karl a huge favor and didnt know how she could pay it back. Karl smiled lightly and didnt answer. He didnt do this just to get a thank you. It was a very long walk out of Hill Benjamin. After walking for about an hour and a half, they finally walked to where the car could park. Joyce, Luther, and Karl, were the first to get in the car. The car drove for about two more hours on the mountain roads before finally reaching the foot of Hill Benjamin. The road was bumpy, Joyce was sleepy and tired, so she fell asleep in Luthers arms, and Luther held her steady, letting her head restfortably on his shoulder.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She didnt wake up until the car stopped. In front of her, there was a very spacious in grass. A blue helicopter was parked in the middle of the grass. Karl ordered the car to be driven directly to where the helicopter was parked. Here we are, you guys take the helicopter back to Khebury first. Ill take care of everything else. Joyce rubbed her sleepy eyes, nced at the time disy in the car, and sighed, Its noon already? Hill Benjamin is so big. No wonder the rescue was so difficult, and no wonder Karl had been unable to find them. Luther and Joyce stepped out of the car and boarded the helicopter together. How long will it take for us to get back? Its my first time in a helicopter. Joyce asked curiously before putting on her earmuffs. Its less than an hour. From Khebury to Hill Benjamin, the roads are all in circles, so it takes about six hours to drive. But the helicopter can go over the mountains and be there in a couple of minutes. Luther exins. Oh, no wonder the kidnappers left me in the carriage at the time and drove so long to get the warehouse. Joyce put on her noise-canceling headphones after she finished speaking. She understood in her heart. No wonder Luther found her first, it turned out that he came here by helicopter first. The helicopter was started, hovering up into the sky with a buzzing deafening sound. After about forty-five minutes of flight, the helicopter slowlynded. It was parked on top of the roof of a mansion. After the helicopter stopped, Luther was the first to leap out of the helicopter, and then he reached out and pulled Joyce down from the helicopter as well. They then took a special elevator from the roof of the building and returned directly to their home. Joyce was amazed, My God, I didnt think a helicopter could fly straight home with anding pad right on the roof. Surprisingly, there is an exclusive elevator that goes straight through to your home. It seems that the world of the rich could still be far beyond her imagination. Chapter 303 Luthers level of affluence could just refresh her perception of the word every time. Luther said, When Grandma was alive, I rarely came to live here. I always apanied Grandma and lived in the old house. But for the time being, lets stay over here. Joyce understood that the Warner residence had been lifted from lockdown, but if they moved back to live there, after all, they would see things, and the real killer was still atrge. Ive asked someone to prepare lunch, take a shower ande eat first. Luther gestured for Joyce to go upstairs first, and then he took a call. Its Felix calling. When the call came through, Felix almost cried out, Luther, youre finally back, and I heard that Joyce was also safely rescued. God must have heard my prayers and let you alle back safely. Its all my fault. Im not to me for Joyce being kidnapped in my ce, I havent slept a minute these days. Oh, well, dont chant. I dont believe it! Luther impatiently tried to dismiss Felix, who was so talkative and noisy. Its all from the bottom of my heart, it couldnt be truer! There are no other idents, right? Is there anything else I can do? Felix asked with concern. Indeed. Luther said, Joyces pistol is lost. Give her all the pistols in your familys collection. Then I wont me you. Felix was speechless. Those were top collections. Even with the money, they could not buy them. Shut up. Luther hung up the phone coldly. Whirling around, he headed for the second floor. Joyce was in the bathroom, turning on the faucet to take a shower. The warm water running through the body was incredibly soothing, washing away all the stickiness and difort and making the whole body feel rxed. The fragrance of the body wash was unique, and the smell was physically and mentally invigorating. Although, the whip wound on her back still stung from time to time under the constant stimtion of the water. But it didnt bother her in the least, she waspletely immersed in the warmth of the relief. Until the bathroom door was suddenly opened. She was startled. She quickly picked up the bath towel to block her body. Although she had been fast enough, he had already seemed everything. Hey, what are you doing in here? And why dont you knock. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, expressing her strong dissatisfaction. Luther nced at her, Shower, what else can I do when I go into the bathroom? After saying that, he undressed in front of her without any concern. No, dont take it off! Joyce wrapped herself in arge bath towel while raising her hand to shield her eyes. His body was too hot to look at. Regardless of her efforts, she still could not avoid seeing it. She was kind of overwhelmed -either the towel kept falling down, or she failed to block her eyes.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luther only felt amused, and said carelessly, We had slept together, and whats that for? Joyce instantly blushed through. Although they slept together, she was not conscious enough at that time to look straight at his whole body like this. This shameless scoundrel, she cursed in her heart. She simply used the towel to shield her face, avoiding him, and moved out carefully, step by step, as she shrank back to avoid touching him. Im done Its your turn Just after she said these words. She suddenly let out a loud ah. The reason was that he suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms with a strong tug. The two were instantly skin-to-skin. Wash together again. In the ear, came his evil lightugh Chapter 304 The floor in the bathroom was slippery because of the shower she just took. Joyce was pulled hard by him and stumbled a little, almost slipping. He smoothly opened his arms and wrapped her in his arms at once, hugging her tightly so she wouldnt fall. The two pressed against each other, their skin now rolling hot. And she heard those shameless words of his. Her anger rushed up at once. She pushed him away with force and loudly rebuked, Let go of me, there is a limit to joking. Last night, it was indeed you who saved me. I am very grateful to you! But that doesnt mean I can let you do whatever you want. With those words, she rushed out of the bathroom, mming the door heavily as she left. Its so abominable! Luther watched as she fleed away. Although she looked exasperated, she was not really angry. And he only found it funny. For two days, since Joyce disappeared in front of his eyes and was kidnapped, he spent every second afterward on edge, and every day was a muddle. Now he suddenly felt so rxed, and he was in a happy mood. After showering, he dried his short hair, put on hisfortable pajamas, and walked leisurely downstairs to the dining room. Joyce was already sitting in the restaurant waiting for him. The table was full of dishes, all of which he had specially prepared. All kinds of dim sum and a dozen kinds of cold appetizers, fruit and vegetable sds, a pot of seafood congee, and in the stew pot, a fragrant chicken soup with many famous ingredients. Lets eat together. Joyce saw Luthering and volunteered to help him with a bowl of porridge and another bowl of soup. Then, she served herself a bowl of porridge as well. She would have to admit, he was still quite thoughtful. She had been hungry for two days and these days she only hadpressed cookies as well as bread and other dry food to fill the hunger. After the exhaustion of the past few days, although the body needed to be replenished, she definitely wanted something lighter. A refreshing congee with a variety of appetizing cold dishes and a bowl of chicken soup at the end for her nutrition was just the thing. She was so hungry that she couldnt care less about her food and ate two bowls of congee in a row. She tasted all kinds of small dishes and was very impressed. She almost thought that she would never have a chance to eat a full meal again. He looked at her and unknowingly ate more than usual himself. After the meal, she stirred the white porcin spoon in the bowl of soup and blew it slowly to cool it down.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. When Luther had finished eating, he put down the dishes and asked, How did you escape from the kidnappers? Actually, Joyces rescue was all thanks to her own, if she had not escaped from the hands of the criminals, he was afraid that she would have died. They did not even have a chance to save her. He never had a chance to ask her before. Now he was curious to know. Joyce took a few sips of the chicken soup and said slowly, I was kidnapped and my hands and feet were tied. I fumbled around in the car and was lucky enough to find a piece of broken ss. After getting out of the car, when they threw me into the abandoned warehouse, I continued to use the broken ss, and slowly cut the rope. At that time, Georgia was also in the abandoned warehouse, three days without water and food, tortured almost to death by them. Luther seemed to remember something, he stood up abruptly, Wait a minute. With that, he turned around and walked out of the restaurant. Soon, he walked back with the medical kit and opened it, No wonder there are many scratches on your hands when I touch them. Here, let me help you apply some ointment. Chapter 305 No need for that, the wound is almost healed. Joyce leaned back, avoiding him, and waved her hand. It was just some scratches, she really didnt need such a fuss. I said Ill help you! Luther took her hand dominantly. Several scars were shockingly visible across her fair fingers and several wounds in her hands. He skillfully helped her clean the wounds with iodine volts and then put on a thinyer of ointment. Some wounds were deeper and he put a band-aid on her. After everything was done, he seemed to be afraid of something, and suddenly nervously held her hand. Whats wrong? She looked at him with slight surprise. In his eyes, there was unease, happiness, eagerness, and even admiration C a variety ofplex emotions ovepped together, and finally condensed into an infinite emotion, Thanks to your wit, otherwise it would have been fatal. He repeatedly rubbed the palm of her hand, trembling, pulling her hand to his thin lips, kissing it gently, unable to let go. At the time, were you afraid? He asked. She nodded, Its impossible to say I wasnt scared. Especially when I found out that they did not blindfold me. After getting out of the car, the two assants were not blindfolded either, and I realized then that they definitely wanted to kill me to silence me. Thats why they had no qualms about letting me see what they looked like. I knew I had to save myself, and its a good thing they didnt search me. Maybe they couldnt imagine that I, a woman, would have a pistol hidden on me. And thenter, I inadvertently let Georgia escape. I didnt expect that when I was held hostage by the criminals, it was Georgia who saved me, and she died for me. She recalled what Georgia said to her before she died, I dont owe anyone anything in my life. Joyce, I dont owe you anything She remembered her words with mixed feelings. At that time, she whipped me in the detention center. I never thought that such a wicked person would have a trace of goodness in her heart, and at thest moment, she gave herself up to save me. She was overwhelmed with emotions. Indeed, at that time, you were held hostage, which made me very passive. Thanks to Georgias sudden move to disrupt all their steps, we were able to finally escape. Luther affirmed. Although he had never seen Georgia and back then it was dark and he did not see her clearly, without Georgias help, they would not have been able to escape. Dont mention it, its all in the past. She bowed her head. She was a little embarrassed because she remembered that she was druggedter. Thest time she was drugged, she had Jamie give her a shot to reduce the effect and they didnt really have sex. This time, however, in the wilderness, they were unable to ask for help and they Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She had never told him that she had saved his life and was not having sex with him for the first time And now she hesitated. Should she tell him or not? Chapter 306 Luther was watching Joyce at this moment. Her expression showed the messy mixture of her emotions. Sometimes she was frowning, sometimes biting her lips gently, sometimes taking a deep breath, and sometimes pursing her mouth. All the way through, though, her cheeks were tinged with red. Sometimes cute, sometimes flirtatious, sometimes shy. For him, it was a great temptation. His throat tightened and his mind couldnt help but think of thest night when she was drugged and he had herpletely. At that time, she was in front of him, but also presented a variety of postures with fatal attractions, shy, sexy, passionate, wild, and even begging for mercy. He would by no means forget what he saw at the moment. Whenever he thought about it, he get all hot and bothered, and he could not wait to have it all over again. She was just so wonderful Once he had ever tasted it, she was like an addiction that he could never live without. Although, he did notice afterwards that she was no longer a virgin. But he didnt want to mind anymore. He did feel jealous at the bottom of his heart. She had been with Justin for two years after all, and it would be weird if Justin did not do anything to her. To begin with, she and Justin were in love, but they were broken up by fate. If only he could know her earlier. Naturally, he was also insanely jealous of Justin, who had been fortunate enough to have her wonderful first time. But what had passed had passed. From now on, he didnt want anyone to covet her beauty anymore. He even had the urge to hide her away for his enjoyment alone. At this moment, Joyce did not know what Luther were thinking about. She was inwardly torn and hesitant. Should she tell him that she saved his life and lost her virginity to him? Would he even believe it? Wouldnt he think she had some purpose and conspiracy again? From all the unpleasant experiences from previous times, the seed of distrust between the two had grown up a bit. It discouraged her. And she was torn between the two choices. His cell phone, which he had been keeping on the table, suddenly rang. Interrupting the two in their deep thought. The screen disy lit up and was clearly visible from their perspective. The word Charlotte shed and jumped in the middle of the screen. It shot straight into Joyces eyes, and she seemed to be awakened by a whole pot of cold water. What was she thinking? She had gotten so carried away that she had forgotten Charlottes existence. Not even to mention that the marriage between them was just fake. Charlotte was pregnant with Luthers child. They ere definitely going to get married in the future. Why should she, telling him that she had saved him at that time, cause more trouble to both sides then? Even if they had had sex twice, it wouldnt outweigh the fact that Charlotte was pregnant.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She was never going to be a mistress and get in right between the two. Thinking of if, she stood up with a nk face and said expressionlessly, You answer the phone, Ill go back. After saying that, she walked straight to the living room without looking back. Luthers handsome eyebrows deeply wrinkled. Even though he did not want to, he still answer the phone. The more time passed, the more he was about to forget Charlottes existence. When he thought about Charlotte, he even felt irritated. Hello. His tone, not very friendly, was a little impatient. On the other end of the phone, Charlotte seemed to sense Luthers displeasure. She was so scared that she felt the urge to hang up the phone, but she couldnt do it, so she could only speak stiffly, Im sorry, am I disturbing you? Chapter 307 ording to Ricky, he had installed a time bomb on Joyce. At that time they were in the middle of nowhere, certainly, they could get no help at all and Joyce was sure to die. But even now, she did not get any exact news. Could it be that Luther was in a bad mood and sounded so bad because Joyce had died? If so, thats great. The police concealed the progress of the incident extremely well. Even with her background, she could not get any inside information. It was said that only Officer Karl knew the real situation. No. Whats your problem? Luther asked in a cold voice. I I heard from Mrs. Warner that something happened. I was worried, so I wanted to ask you, is everything okay? Charlotte asked cautiously, not daring to ask more questions for fear of exposing herself, Im relieved to hear your voice. Luther wondered, My mother? How did she know something happened to Joyce? The situation was so urgent that he didnt tell anyone at all. Not to mention Jacqueline or Shelly, who could not help at all but caused more trouble. So, how did they know, and how did Charlotte know? It was weird. Charlotte could barely hide the ecstasy that came up inside her when she heard that something had happened to Joyce. Did she really get what she wanted? Joyce, the eyesore, was finally dead? Thats great! In fact, it was she who deliberately hinted to Jacqueline to ask Aaron while Jacqueline was looking around for Luther. And they knew Luther was having an emergency. What? Something happened to Joyce? Charlotte feigned surprise and cried out, Oh my God! How could something like this happen! Luther frowned at Charlottes unpleasantly exaggerated voice, which sounded as if Joyce were dead. When he said something happened to Joyce, he meant Joyce was kidnapped, not that Joyce was dead. Charlotte cried like a mourner, and he was disgusted. He couldnt help interrupting, Shes fine now. Dont worry about it. Do you have anything else? Or Im hanging up now. Charlotte froze. For a moment, she couldnt say a word. Joyce was okay? What could that mean? Joyce was not dead? Not dead? How was that possible? Hello, hello. Charlotte wanted to ask for rification, but at the other end of the line, there was only a beep beep beep busy tone. Apparently, Luther had hung up the phone impatiently. She seems to have stopped thinking, nkly looking at the phone that had been cked out. Ricky walked right up to her, saw her confused expression, and asked with concern, Whats wrong? She inclined her head and looked at him with a dull gaze, I thought you said that everything was done and Joyce was dead? Yes. Ricky nodded, They were left in the wilderness at that time. Even if they could get a bomb disposal expert, there was only a half chance that the bomb could be defused. Not to mention that it was impossible for them to call for help from the outside world. She certainly should be dead. He could not hide his pride in his words, although he failed to make a perfect kidnapping. But Joyce was dead, no doubt about it.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Huh. Charlotte sneered. But shes obviously still alive! Chapter 308 No way, Ricky said without hesitation. Its true. Charlotte gritted her teeth, Maybe a god saved her! Shes so lucky! How is that possible?! Ricky still didnt want to believe it, Thats highly unlikely, unless Unless what? Charlotte narrowed her eyes slightly and looked up. As far as I know, theres no way Luther can defuse a bomb. Ive checked his resume in detail. Unless Joyce knows how to defuse a bomb herself and won the bet, do you think thats possible? Because I cant find out anything about Joyces past. Ricky said. Speaking of defusing bombs, Ricky thought of Joyces superb marksmanship. All the people she hit were right in the knees, without missing a shot. In the midst of the chaos, she was able to hit the moving target with such precision C she was undoubtedly a markswoman. I dont know. how is it possible that Joyce can do everything? Charlotte shook her head repeatedly, and suddenly she paused, as if she finally remembered something, I remember when I was a kid, Joyce left the orphanage, and it seemed she was sent to shooting training for apetition. No wonder. She is indeed a marksman and carries a pistol with her, and many of my men have been wounded by her. Ricky said sternly, and seeing the worries in Charlottes eyes, he hastened to add, Dont worry, all those who know are silenced by me. There will never be any half leaks. Hmm. Charlotte sighed in relief and nodded gently. Could it be true that Joyce can defuse a bomb herself? She is involved in automotive projects and has always been quite good at circuit wiring and such. Oh, I really underestimated her. How much more is she capable of that I dont know about? She muttered to herself, her hand clutching the phone tightly, forcing herself to resist the urge to smash it. There were other people in the Heath residence today, and she must restrain herself from acting out. Im sorry, Miss. I didntplete my assignment. Im going to ask around and find out what happened. Ricky ckened his face. The result of this matter not only disappointed Charlotte, but even he himself felt pped in the face. He used to be a mercenary and an assassin, as a veteran, but he fell in the hands of a young girl who was just starting out. It was a great shame. And this time he lost so much that he could do nothing but the identity that hemonly used on the dar. With his vengeful character, he would not easily let Joyce go, he must get her killed, if not just to ease his anger. Dont do anything rash these days. Get out of my room before you stay too long and get caught by mom. Charlotte took a deep breath and finally held back her anger. Good. Ricky retired sensibly. Charlotte looked at Rickys back with resentment, and the cold light in her eyes seemed to be just as sharp as a needle. She would be lying to say that she was not disappointed, shemitted herself to him and let him sleep with her for nothing so many times. And he basically got nothing done so far. But, for now, she could not leave him. There were still too many things she needed Ricky to do behind the scenes. She stood up and took a stack of papers from the drawer. She tore them first into strips and then into smaller square pieces, as a way of draining her grievances. Soon, the waste basket was full to the brim. She kept tearing the papers. She just pretended that those were just Joyce as they were torn into pieces by her hands.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Her mind grew numb and she was just doing it mechanically. She did not even notice Cecelia when she walked in. Chapter 309 Cecelia gently walked behind Charlotte and set down the snack she had brought. Looking at the Charlotte in front of her, who was now more like a puppet, she could not help but moisten her eyes. She had gone to a lot of trouble to find her daughter, but she had not been able to make her daughter happy from then on. She stepped forward and hugged Charlotte tightly from behind and sighed. Charlotte, I know youve been under a lot of stresstely. It was then that Charlotte realized that Cecelia hade into her room and was hugging her tightly from behind. She relied heavily on Cecelia, who was perhaps the best mother in the world and made up for all the childhood regrets in her heart. Mom, Im fine. Im having a hard time with my heart, so I just want to rx a little. She threw away the shredded pieces in her hand. Do you want to see a psychiatrist and talk about it. It might help with your emotions. Cecelia turned Charlotte around, gently stroked her cheek, and said softly. You can talk about your past, your present, your entire grievances. No, no need! Charlotte stood up excitedly, she didnt need a psychiatrist. Cecelia didnt really know what was on her mind. Nor did she in any way let anyone know about her past. Cecelia saw her overreaction and did not dare to press her. She was really very worried that Charlotte, the way she was now and pregnant, would get prenatal depression if not taken seriously. Good. Were not seeing a psychiatrist then. Cecelia did not force her but tried to soothe her. Charlotte tried to squeeze out a smile and said nicely, Mom, dont worry about me, I just suddenly got a little down. Luther will marry me, he promised me! She reached up to stroke her belly and murmured, Daddy wont keep you waiting too long, we must trust Daddy. Charlotte was so well disguised. She knew she was Cecelias weakness. Only then did she deliberately pretend to be neurotic, mentally disturbed and suffering from the precursors of depression. The only way to get Luther to agree to the marriage was to force the Heath family to use their power as soon as possible. Although it was not really any good n, the likelihood of making another move on Joyce in the short term was almost nil. They had a thoughtful n to kill Stephanie, but finally it only let Joyce identally get a huge fortune. They thought of thousands of ways to try to kill Joyce, but finally Joyce got back alive. If, again, they failed to force Luther to divorce. She was simply a flop, the biggest loser in this round, like a joke. Sure enough, her nervous, forced smilepletely impressed Cecelia. Cecelia bemoaned. Even if she was reluctant, it seemed she must step in to solve the problem. Otherwise, if this continued, her daughter might very well just lose her mind. She gently patted Charlottes shoulder, I have prepared some soup for you, you need to take care of youself. You have a good rest, Ill go out first. Whirling around, Cecelia hurriedly left Charlottes room and headed for Rodneys room. Charlotte witnessed all this with a snicker on her lips.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She could use anyone to achieve her goal. Her beloved mother was just a pawn in her hand. Chapter 310 On the other side, after Luther hung up the phone. Bang, he threw the phone on the table, feeling nothing but unbearable annoyance. Joyce? Joyce? He called out twice, however, no one answered him in the living room. He turned his head, but found that Joyce had, at some point, left the living room. At that moment, his cell phone rang again. He thought it was Charlotte calling again, and with a ck face, he simply rejected the call. The annoyance he felt at the moment was beyond belief, and there was no ce he could vent the nameless fire. He braced his forehead, closed his eyes for a moment, inhaled deeply, and let himself calm down. The call came again, and this time Luther opened his eyes and cast a nce at it and noticed that it was Aaron calling. He picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. President, you didnt answer your phone earlier. Luther then realized that the call he had just rejected was also from Aaron. What is it? He asked. President, I got a new cell phone for Maam. I will send it to youter.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Also, Sergeant Gregory just called me and said they found Joyces missing pistol in Hill Benjamin and asked me to pick it up tonight. I will send the pistol along to you tomorrow. Also, about the diamonds, which can be collected tomorrow morning after the police station haspleted the formalities. What do you think about the diamonds? Since the $500 million worth of diamonds were purchased temporarily at the time, do you see the need to sell them all? Aaron asked for instructions. No need. The diamonds can be deposited directly into the Warner familys vip vault at the bank. Luther instructed in a deep voice. Good. Ill get right on it. Aaron just answered. Wait. Luther interrupted Aaron as if something suddenly urred to him. Instead of depositing them in the safe, give them all directly to the Winston jewelry design house and have them use the diamonds to design aplete set of custom dinner jewelry. After the order was given, Luther was clearly in a better mood. At the other end of the phone, Aaron waspletely speechless. Five hundred million worth of diamonds, only for a set of jewelry? How generous this must be? This set of jewelry, was he going to give them to Joyce? Yes, President, Half-heartedly, Aaron finally responded, Is there anything else you need? No, thats it. Luther said and hung up the phone. He got up, walked to the living room and went back up to the second floor. He gently pushed open the door to Joyces room and was going to ask Joyce more details about the kidnappers. The more specific the better. He was going to give all the information he could gather to his own shadowy channels to thoroughly investigate who was behind all this. To his surprise, when he walked into the room Only to find that Joyce had fallen asleep. She curled up like a baby, her long, washed hair half-dried and scattered on the clean white pillow, like a beautiful ink painting spreading out. When he saw her honey-like, crystal skin, he could not help but gulp a few times. The long eyshes, which cast down shadows like two little fans, trembled gently, and the sexy lips were hooked in a satisfying arc. It looked like she slept really well. Lutherughed lowly. These two days she had hardly closed her eyes, and even if she had taken a nap in the car, it was only better than nothing. At this moment she must be extremely tired and weary. He did not disturb her again. She might sleep for a really long time, he thought. So, he closed the curtains for her. Turning around, he saw her kicking off the covers restlessly. He shook his head in amusement, walked up and helped her to cover up the nket. Then he gently walked out of the room and closed the door behind him. This time, Joyce felt like she had had an extremely long sleep. Before going to bed, the sky was bright. When she woke up, however, the sky was still bright. She had slept too long, was a little dizzy, and wondered how long she had actually slept. Strange, it felt like she had slept for a long time, but why was it so bright outside? Was it still afternoon? Chapter 311 She reached out, and fetched the rm clock from the nightstand. Eight oclock? Her brain went nk for a moment. Why was it not even dark at 8 pm? Could it be Could it be 8:00 in the morning? She was startled and sat up in a hurry, her whole being much more awake. Oh my God, she slept from noon yesterday until this morning! How tired she was, she slept for almost twenty hours. Grrrr. An inappropriate sound came from her hungry stomach, reminding her that it was time to eat. She hurriedly lifted the covers, got up from the bed, and pulled open the curtains, and the harsh sunrise shone into the whole room, the surroundings instantly brightened up. She went to the bathroom and began to wash up.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. While brushing her teeth, she suddenly felt a pang of nausea in her chest. She had had such a feeling before. It was sporadic and she didnt care much. Strangely enough, was it because she was so hungry this morning? The nausea however persisted this time, almost unbearable. It seemed that she had to eat something. After washing up, she walked quickly downstairs to the dining room. Looking around, Luther wasnt home. She then noticed that at the table, he seemed to have left her a note. She picked it up and read it. It said, Remember to eat breakfast. Im going to the group headquarters for something. The new phone is ready, contact me anytime if something happens, Next to where the note was at the beginning, there was a brand new cell phone box. It turned out that he had gone to the group early in the morning to deal with business, and she opened the phone box. Insidey a red,test model folding screen cell phone. Her cell phone card had been reced and inserted inside so she could use it directly. Her previous cell phone was missing when she was kidnapped by the thugs. She smiled faintly, he was quite thoughtful. She swept a nce at the table. It was quite a sumptuous breakfast, and she got bread, sandwiches, fruits, and small dishes all over the table. In the stew pot, the vegetable porridge was steaming and looked refreshing and delicious. She sat down and got ready for the breakfast. Strangely enough, she was hungry but had little appetite. The vegetable porridge was obviously delicious, but it seemed that she could not taste anything. Even, nausea kept flooding in the stomach. She forced her body to endure the difort and drank two bowls of porridge one after another. In the end, she couldnt bear the nausea in her stomach, so she rushed straight to the bathroom and threw up the breakfast she had just eaten. After vomiting. Her whole body was much morefortable. So after rewashing, she sat back down at the table again. This time she dared not to eat anything more. She ate a banana first to make sure her stomach was a little morefortable before taking a few more sips of the porridge. As for the meat and grease, she did not even dare to touch them and wanted to vomit at the sight of them. After breakfast, she rested for a while. Although she did not want to vomit all that much already, she didnt felt veryfortable. Joyce pondered for a moment and decided that she should go to the hospital. After all the incident, Luther and Aaron must have a lot of things to deal with, so she did not want to bother them with such a little thing. She did not have stomach problems before, so why would she have the nausea? Could it be the dry food during the two days when she was kidnapped? Or is it the unclean water from the mountain stream? Or else, was she just too nervous when she was kidnapped, resulting in physical difort? She had no idea what the hell was going on. Maybe she should just go to the hospital and get some stomach medicine. She thought, opened her new phone and used the app to book a registration for the hospitals gastroenterology department. Immediately afterwards, she changed into afortable sports outfit and took the elevator downstairs to the road. Reaching out to stop a cab, she said, To St. Maria Hospital, please! Chapter 312 St. Maria Hospital. The reason why she was so familiar with St. Maria Hospital was that she had once run up and down the hospital for Justin, but in the end, she still couldnt get Justin into surgery. When she came back to the old ce, saw the hospital just the way they were before When she counted the days, not much time had passed since then. Perhaps too many things had happened recently, and she had no time to pay attention to herself. The face of Justin in her heart had surprisingly be more and more blurred. The responsibilities that were once more important than life were gradually being put aside. She had once called him everyday just to find his whereabouts, but now it had been a long time since the time time she called. Time was, perhaps, the sharpest knife to wear down life. She sat in the waiting room. The hospital was crowded. She quietly waited for her number to be called. When she was so bored, she organized the files in her phone. It was good that all her important photos and information were in the cloud, and her important contacts were also there. After waiting for a while, it was finally her turn. She got up, took theb slip from the previous blood test, and walked into the doctors consultation room. The doctor took her blood test form and asked her carefully about her medical history and her recent condition.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Finally, the doctor typed rapidly into theputer and said to her, Im transferring you to the OB/GYN department. What you have are not stomach problems, nor are they typical of gastroenteritis. I suggest you go for an abdominal ultrasound. The doctor tapped on the keyboard, Well, Ive already transferred you, no need to reschedule the registration. First you should do a b ultrasound scan first at the imaging room, and then go to the outpatient clinic for consultation. Okay, thanks a lot. Joyce walked out of the room. She came to the imaging room on the fifth floor, which she was also very familiar with, having brought Justin here for imaging many times before. Today was a lucky day, there were not many people doing ultrasound scans. Usually there were crowds of people outside, and the line went from morning to afternoon. She waited for about an hour and it was her turn. She walked quickly into the ultrasound room,id down on the bed, and lifted her clothes. Married, right? The female ultrasound doctor asked. Hmm. Joyce roughly understood what the doctor meant. If she was still a virgin, she could not reach in the probe from the lower body for the ultrasound. And since she was no longer a virgin, so naturally she could. The ultrasound doctor sticked the probe in and started scanning. It was not really any pleasant experience, and she even felt some pain. Joyce could not help but frown. Dont move, Ill be gentle. The ultrasound doctor said. Good. Joyce held back her difort. It was the first time she had this kind of examination. In fact, she didnt figure out why the gastroenterologist rmended her to have an ultrasound when she just had stomach difort. There you go. The ultrasound doctor removed the probe, You can get up now. The images have been transmitted to the obstetrician and gynecologist, so you can go wait for your consultation. Joyce sat up and thought about it and asked one more question, Doctor, Im not sick, am I? The ultrasound doctor looked at her in surprise, her eyes full of puzzlement, Not at all, its just a regr maternity checkup. I just dont know why just everybody nowadays feels they are sick. Me, maternity checkup?! Joyce was baffled andpletely confused. She only came to check her stomach, howe she would take a maternity test? She wanted to pursue the question, but the doctor was too busy and the next patient had already entered the room. Next, lie down. The ultrasound doctor said. Chapter 313 Joyce was too embarrassed to ask further questions and had to rush out of the imaging room and head to the OB/GYN clinic on the third floor. Soon, it was her turn. In addition to bewilderment, she had a touch of anxiety. The doctor was about fifty years old, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses and looking very experienced, with an auxiliary nurse standing next to her. When Joyce walked in, the doctor smiled kindly. Sit. Joyce sat down immediately when she heard her and asked impatiently, Doctor, whats wrong with me?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The doctor opened a file up, took a closer look at the ultrasound report, and said, Very good, nothing wrong. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief and just wanted to put her heart down. The doctor, however, suddenly added, Everything is normal with the fetus, and it looks like you are in good health. What what fetus? Joyce waspletely frozen, her mind nk. A fetus? What fetus? What does fetus mean? Shes pregnant? How was that possible? She had sex with Luther just the day before and today she had a fetus? Thats outrageous. This time it was the doctors turn to be surprised, Youre pregnant, and you dont know? Didnt youe for regr maternity checkups? Hey, wait a minute, you dont seem to have a pregnancy file, is your file elsewhere, do you want me to transfer your pregnancy file over? I dont know, Im pregnant? Joyce was incredulous and incoherent, Doctor, are you mistaken, my name is Joyce, I was just transferred from the gastroenterology department. Theres no mistake, its Joyce. The doctor checked, the surprise in her eyes was no less than Joyces, Youre more than three months pregnant, you dont know yourself? She had seen confused mothers, but she had never seen such a confused one, who didnt even know she was pregnant for more than three months! This, how is this possible? Joyce waved her hands repeatedly, Doctor, every month, I have my period on time. How could I be pregnant? Shes not confused, at least shes not so confused that she didnt even know if she had not had her period for three months, so there must be a mistake somewhere. Oh. The doctor trailed off with a long trailing voice and a look of understanding, Thats no wonder, do you have very little blood each time, they end in a day or two and are dark in color? Yes, how do you know? Joyce nodded her head. It was true that she did not bleed as much recently, and she had always thought it was due to her strain. Yes, there are cases like yours. Very few people, after pregnancy, will still have a small amount of menstruation each month, but the amount must be very small. I have seen a few cases, and you are not an exception. Dont worry, it doesnt affect the development of the fetus, just that there are differences in hormone secretion in each person. Such a situation would stop when the fetus is about five months old. The doctor exined to her seriously. The fetus is healthy at the moment, you should take proper nutrition, but you should have less sugar and less oil, and have regr maternity checkups. Here is your ultrasound report, I have printed it out for you, take it. You dont have any other problems, right? No, its not Joyce walked out of the OB/GYNs office in a daze with the ultrasound report in her hand. She couldnt believe it. This was too bizarre. Over three months ago, so that must be the night when she saved Luther And he forced her And she was pregnant And she knew nothing about it She stood in the hospital corridor in a state of delirium. However, this scene was seen by Jacqueline and Shelly, who came to the hospital for a follow-up appointment. Chapter 314 Shelly was the first to see Joyce and she hurriedly nudged Jacqueline, Mom, isnt that Joyce? Why did shee to the hospital? Jacqueline had been having neck paintely, which then gave her a lot of headache, and she had trouble sleeping at night. She was scheduled toe to St. Maria Hospital today for her regr physical therapy appointment. Following the direction of Shellys finger, Jacqueline saw Joyce standing in the middle of the hallway, glowering. Its bad luck, shes everywhere. She was kidnapped and survived. She just wont die, right? Shelly pouted andined. She naturally wanted Joyce dead. No matter who it was that killed Joyce, as long as she was killed, the shares of R&S Group that Joyce inherited could be returned to them. Jacqueline naturally hoped that something would happen to Joyce, and after learning that Joyce had been kidnapped, she was not worried at all and was even somewhat expecting it. But to her surprise, Joyce actually came back alive. Although she had already learned from the police department that Joyce was still alive. But seeing Joyce alive in front of her with her own eyes, it was still hard for her to hide her disappointment and resentment. Jacqueline quickened her paces and pulled Shelly with her to the front of Joyce.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. What are you doing in the hospital? Jacqueline gathered her coiffure and looked around, ring suspiciously at Joyce. The third floor was for obstetrics and gynecology, orthopedics, and physical therapy only. What could Joyce have done when she came here? Joyce heard a familiar voice ringing in her ears. She came back to her senses instantly. Hell, what was she doing? She hurriedly stuffed the ultrasound report into her carry-on satchel, not wanting Jacqueline and Shelly to know about her pregnancy. Gastroenteritis, juste here for some medicine. Joyce casually lied. Fortunately the gastroenterology department was also on the third floor, and at the very inside, otherwise she really couldnt think of an excuse for a while C why she appeared in the corridor near the obstetrics and gynecology department. Although, the fact that she was more than three months pregnant, she had not been able to digest it herself. But whatever, she must not let the two in front of her know. Otherwise, there would just be more and more problems. Gastroenteritis? Shelly looked at Joyce with contempt, I heard you were kidnapped? Is that true? I see that you are in good shape? It doesnt look like youve been tortured at all. Its not as if youve been leading your own show, is it? Im back alive, and Im sorry to disappoint you. A show? You have a great imagination. Should I give you a part in it too? Joyce returned a nk stare to Shelly. She just knew they would never say any nice words. You! Shelly gasped. How can you say something like that? Dont you think you need to respect me? Not even a greeting when you see me? Jacqueline used with dissatisfaction. Theoretically she had never been able to take advantage of Joyce but by virtue of her status as an elder. Oh, Im sorry, elders are meant to respect and love their juniors, not to pick a fight. I thought we were strangers, so there was no need for us to say hello. Joyce smiled coldly, If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. You! Joyce didnt even leave Jacqueline with a chance to speak. How dare you talk to my mother like that. Shelly shouted, and she raised her hand to p Joyce in the face. Chapter 315 Joyce noticed Shellys hand. She dodged sideways at the same time, grabbed Shellys wrist, and, with a gentle pull, easily threw Shelly behind herself. Shelly, wearing high heels, could not control herself and fell to the ground in a mess, clutching her arm and grunting in pain.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She cried out in aggravation, Mom, look, shes bullying me again. Joyce was not surprised by Shellys ability to paint what was white ck. She didnt want to continue to tangle with them and turned to leave. Jacqueline hurriedly helped Shelly up and saw Joyce about to leave. She snapped and blocked, Wait. Joyce stopped in her tracks and looked back. Jacqueline sneered for a while, Joyce, dont think that by inheriting Stephanies shares, you can rise to the top. Its not that easy to get on the board of directors, you need to get the approval of more than half of the directors. I wont let you just have it. Since she knew the will could not be changed, Jacqueline had been lobbying around, trying to work with each of the directors. Hoping they would all vote against it. As long as Joyce was not on the board, there would always be an opportunity to bring her down. Jacqueline also knew that Joyces kidnapping, and Stephanies murder, had been handled together as just one case, and should be the work of the same person, so that Joyces inheritance of Stephanies estate would no longer be disputed. For her, this was extremely bad news. She must think long and hard about other ways to trip Joyce up, make Joyce make mistakes, and eventually take back her shares. Joyce smiled lightly and shook her head, Auntie, I dont think youve been clear about the situation. She took a few steps closer to Jacqueline. The stern gaze forced Jacqueline to take a few steps backwards. Shelly hastily clutched Jacquelines arm, as if she was protecting her mother. Joyce felt funny inside her heart. She really could not understand them. They had never even won once, and obviously in their heart they were afraid of her. However, they just had toe up again and again to provoke her. It was really interesting that they didnt give up. Auntie, have you ever thought about the one who killed Grandma, and kidnapped me. If its really the same person, then who did it? What exactly is his purpose? If its against THE Warner family, do you really think, you are safe? At that, Joyce got even closer and she said, word for word, right next to Jacquelines ear, With such a crazy guy atrge, he would certainlye to us again. You better close up all your windows and doors. After all, we still dont know who the next target might be. After saying that, she shrugged gracefully with an indifferent look, See you around then. Jacqueline was creeped out by Joyces warning. Joyce actually had a point! What if they were actually looking for her? Mom, she left happily again. Shelly was so angry she stomped her foot. Every time she tried to cause some troubles for Joyce, things just wouldnt work out the way she had wanted them to. Jacqueline came back to her senses, and only then did she feel that she was surprisingly swayed by Joyce again. She was remorseful. She had lived half her life; how could she not be able to fight a mere Joyce? She looked around and began to wonder within her mind that this was clearly near the maternity department. Joyce is really here for gastroenteritis? She could just call Jamie. Is there something fishy about it? Jacqueline muttered. Did she need to double check to see what Joyce was really doing at St. Maria Hospital? Chapter 316 The more Jacqueline thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. Joyces inexplicable presence near the maternity ward made her suspicious. There must be something wrong! Shelly was a person who could not hide things, so Jacqueline simply found an excuse to send Shelly home first. She herself returned to the third floor alone, trying to find out what happened in secret. She looked around, then took the opportunity to walk into the OB/GYNs office. What number are you? The doctor looked at Jacqueline suspiciously, she hadnt even started calling numbers yet, why did this woman suddenly walk in on her own? Hello, doctor, did a woman named Joyce juste in? Jacqueline smiled and came forward to ask. The doctor was stunned. Joyce? Wasnt she the woman who didnt know she was more than three months pregnant just now? She was very impressed! And who are you? The doctor asked rhetorically. Who was the person in front of her again? She should be in her fifties, obviously an elder. Im her mother-inw. Jacqueline was all smiles and acted as if she was concerned for her daughter-inw. As a doctor, she just treated her patients and didnt want to get involved in their family matters. The doctor was disgusted with Jacquelines approach. Sorry, we must protect the patients privacy and cannot say anything about her. If you are not a patient, please go out. The doctor signaled the nurse with her eyes to shoo Jacqueline out. The nurse walked up with a cold face and gave a few hard pushes, and Jacqueline was mercilessly sted out.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She stood woefully in front of the OB/GYNs office, her face with embarrassment. However, she thought about it for a second. From the doctors expression and reaction just now, she seemed to remember Joyces name so well. Maybe Joyce really came to the obstetrics and gynecology department, her suspicions are correct! Hmph! Jacqueline spat disdainfully at the door of the doctors office. She thought theres nothing she could do without her help? She knew several of the top executives at St. Maria Hospital. As the mother of the president of the R&S Group, she was weed everywhere. If she wanted to know more about something, she just knew. Since she knew that Joyce had been to the OB/GYN department, all she needed to do was to find someone she knew and check the visit records from the hospital system, and everything would be clear. With that in mind, she picked up her cell phone and dialed the number. Hello, Mrs. LEE, hello, Im in your hospital now. I want to ask you one thing, help me look up some information. For the details, Ill send you a messageter. Thanks. Okay, do join us at the charity party tomorrow, bye. On the other hand, Joyce was walking to the hospital entrance. And he received a call from Luther. Why arent you home? I called home and no one answered. Luthers voice on the phone was urgent. Oh, Im in the hospital. Joyce thought to herself that she had met Jacqueline and Shelly today, and sooner orter they would both go to talk about it in front of him, so she might as well say it myself earlier. Hospital?! He was anxious, What are you doing in the hospital? Somethings wrong? I went to your room when I left, and you were sleeping soundly. How is the situation now? Oh, Im fine. I just had an upset stomach and came in for some stomach medicine. Thats all Joyce could say, Maybe I had been tired the other day and my stomach is a little upset. It made more sense for her to say that. Luther seemed relieved, Thats good. Why do you just have to go to the hospital, Ill have Jamie go over and just give you some medicine. Chapter 317 No need. I dont want to disturb you with such a little thing. Ive already got the prescription. By the way, I met Auntie and Shelly at the hospital, Joyce politely declined. Thank God she had not asked Jamie toe today, and she didnt want Luther to know she was pregnant. What? Did they give you a hard time? Nope. Im ready to go back now. Shall I ask Aaron to pick you up? Ive got some things on my hands and I cant get away for a while. Luther said. No need. Ill just take a taxi back by myself. Joyce added, Dont worry, the thugs wont dare toe to me again anytime soon. I feel much morefortable getting some air in the street. Well, you take care of yourself. By the way, the new phone for you this time, ording to Karls request, was installed with the police departments location tracker. To ensure your safety. Luther exined. Oh, so, I see. See you at home then. Hmm. Joyce hung up the phone and breathed a long sigh of relief. She was worried that Jacqueline and Shelly would tell on her, but she didnt realize she had a location tracker in her phone. She was lucky she didnt hide her whereabouts. She walked into the pharmacy next to the hospital. She then went to buy a random box of stomach medicine on the counter to help digestion and protect the stomach mucosa. Since she lied, she also had to put on a full show and couldnt go back empty-handed. After buying the medicine, she walked out of the pharmacy. The sky was blue and high, and the sunlight fell on her shoulders. The strong light in turn made her dizzy and her nausea returned. Knowing that she was pregnant, maybe it was a psychological effect, and she felt worse than before. She gently stroked the small of her back. It turned out that the recent sporadic nausea and sleepiness were all due to the presence of this little life in the belly. This was too sudden for her, and there was no way to ept it at the moment. She thought about yesterday. Luthers phone showed a call from Charlotte. At that time she deliberately walked away. Charlottes presence was now just a constant reminder. She and Luther were only married under false pretenses. There was a marriage between Charlotte and Luther, and they were exactly a proper match. Charlotte was even pregnant with his child, and sooner orter they would have to get married. And she, who could have spilled the beans, was now told that she was pregnant. This made an already tricky matter even moreplicated. She stood at the side of the road with a dull expression,pletely confused. In front of her eyes, the trafficing and going shuttled incessantly, but in her eyes everything was just getting blurred. It was naturally best if a child could be born into aplete family. She was an orphan herself and knew best the feeling of wandering without a father or mother. But how could she shamelessly intervene between the two? Obviously, Charlotte and Luther knew each other beforehand. She hesitated C should she keep the child or not? She just could not cruelly deprive its life. But what to do about the childs embarrassing birth?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Across the road. Runs several private clinics. There are advertisements everywhere for beauty, stic surgery, and painless abortions. She looked at the advertisement nkly. The words painless abortion were like a needle that was pricked into the bottom of her eyes, ghostly, she actually unknowingly, walked into the painless abortion clinic hall Chapter 318 The lobby of the private clinic was very grand, with marble floors, European-style dcor, crystal chandeliers, and if the staff werent all wearing white medical uniforms, it would be almost impossible to tell that this is a clinic. Hello, how can we help you with? Our main business is obstetrics and gynecology. In private clinics, the service was always outstanding. A nurse enthusiastically came forward and asked, We have the most advanced equipment here in Khebury to give you the best experience, whether its an examination or a procedure. I would like, to consult about abortion Joyce ufortably stroked her long hair and asked in a small voice. Pleasee with me over here, we have a special VIP consultation room, which canpletely protect your privacy, please dont worry. The nurse at the guide desk brought Joyce into a VIP box. The door was then closed. There was a doctor sitting inside, not very old, and when she saw Joyce, she asked directly, How old is the baby? Have you had an ultrasound? Are you sure you dont want it? Joyce was a little embarrassed by the question. But for doctors, miscarriage was just amon urrence, nothing strange. They had seen teenagers, silver hairs in their seventies, couples, mistresses, etc. Some of them had evene here for the operation five or six times. It was just normal for a woman the age of Joyce to have an abortion. Joyce took out the ultrasound report from her bag that she had just got from St. Maria Hospital and handed it to the doctor in front of her. After the doctor looked at it, she frowned, More than three months, I see that the pregnancy sac is quiterge. That would not be easy. You cannot do painless abortion. Let me exin to you, generally the time for painless abortion is for women with an average of 6-to-8-week pregnancy, and three months of pregnancy is far more than the best time for painless abortion, you must be hospitalized in this case. Hospitalization? Joyce had never experienced something like this before and froze. Yes, because the fetus at more than three months is already formed. We usually use medication first to allow the fetus and centa to flow out much as possible from the uterine cavity, and then use a forceps scraping procedure to clear the uterus so that the endometrial residue ispletely cleaned. Of course, in this way, the degree of damage to the body is far greater than the negative pressure attraction of painless abortion. The doctor responsibly exined in detail. Inducedbor, forceps scraping, Joyce could almost think about the gruesome picture in her head. A fetus that had taken shape meant that the little life in her womb had arms and legs and a beating fetal heart. At the thought of brutally killing a small life that had already taken shape, a chill ran down her spine, and her sweat stood on end. You can think it over. If you need surgery, I can make an appointment for you from my side. The sooner the better, you cant dy any longer in your current situation. The bigger the fetus the greater the risk, and many pre-operative tests need to be redone. The doctor handed the ultrasound report back to Joyce. Joyce suddenly stood up and hastily shoved the ultrasound report back into her bag, Im sorry, doctor. Ill think about it again. After saying that, she fled from the VIP clinic and ran out of the clinic without looking back. She ran along, and when she looked back again, she found herself in the middle of a noisy street. Her heart was pounding and her mind was nk. Looking numbly at the pedestriansing and going, she could hardly believe what she had just done. She didnt even want a baby. This is a living, breathing little life. Already a child with hands and feet, and she could even imagine the childs future cute chubby face. And she almost moved to kill. It was cruel, and she felt deeply disgusted that she had ever had such a thought.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 319 She took a deep breath and gently stroked the small of her back. Full of guilt. At this moment, she made up her mind that no matter how difficult it was, no matter what others thought of her, the child was hers alone. She was going to have the baby and raise it alone.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Growing up, she had no family. Now, the child was the only family that was connected to her by blood. She suddenly had a feeling that she was no longer lonely, and from now on, she was no longer alone. She walked down the street, rxed and in an increasingly pleasant mood. Walking. Her cell phone rang and it was Juanita calling. She hurriedly picked up, Hello. Joyce, Joyce! You heartless bastard, you didnt even think about calling me when you were back! Damn Karl didnt inform me, and he didnt reply even when I sent him a message. Oooh Juanita was on the other end of the phone and couldnt help but bawl. Ah, sorry, sorry. Joyce pped her forehead with a chagrined look, I really didnt think about it, I slept until this morning after arriving home at noon yesterday. I just got my cell phone, and I felt sick in my stomach so I came out and got some medicine. Sorry, I forgot to tell you! Juanita did not relent, Sorry and thats it? Do you know how worried I was? You left DeNox with me, and you were kidnapped! I couldnt help at all, and I was so anxious that I didnt sleep for three days and nights. Oooh You dont feel well in your stomach, are you okay? Joyce said guiltily, Im fine, I just need some stomach medicine, Juanita, Im really sorry. I will treat you to many, many meals to make it up to you, okay? Its all her fault for forgetting to inform the people who cared about her. It was just precious to have a friend like Juanita who treated her with sincerity. Pfft, Juanita broke intoughter, And go shopping with me many, many times. Yes, definitely. Joyce promised. Joyce, I just watched the TV and realized that you are back safely. You havent seen it yet, half an hour ago, the police department held a press conference and officiallybined the case of Stephanies murder with the case of your kidnapping. From now on, no one will misunderstand you anymore, and you arepletely cleared! Juanita said happily. Oh, yeah? No one had told me about that yet, I happen to be outside. I Joyce stopped mid-sentence and suddenly stopped. In front of her, not far away, a low-profile ck Bentley was slowly driving past, and in the back seat of the car, a familiar figure skimmed in front of her eyes. The grey cold tone suit, handsome and elegant face, crystal clear eyes. Although it was only the side face, it looked just too simr. Joyce, Joyce, why are you suddenly not talking? Juanita asked worriedly. She was scared by Joyce, who always suddenly got into all kinds of idents. Oh, nothing, I think I saw someone I know just now. Maybe I was just mistaken. She paused and said, Juanita, Im hanging up now. Talk to youter. Well, take care on your way, hurry home if youre okay, and dont wander around outside. Juanita shattered. Got it. Joyce hung up the phone. She looked around, and she had long lost sight of the Bentley that had just driven past. She shook her head andughed to herself. She must have been mistaken. Justin, how could it be Justin? It was obvious that Justin had been missing from St. Maria Hospital for a long time, so how could she have seen Justin again near the hospital? She must have been so tired and distracted that she misread it. Chapter 320 Joyce reached out and stopped a cab to return to her mansion. When she got home, she put her bag on the couch, the house had been cleaned by a bellhop, and the kitchen and dining room were cleaned up and set with a new table of dishes. However, she didnt seem to have any appetite. She sat on the couch and just took a few sips of water when Luther returned. She looked at the clock in the living room in amazement, it was only after 4 p. m. Why are you back so early? Luther walked right up to her and tried to reach out and wrap his arms around her when he did. She subconsciously avoided it and sat down next to the sofa. After she learned of her pregnancy in the afternoon, she had a subtle change of heart.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. His eyes burned with concern as he asked, Are you okay? How does your stomach feel now? Its fine. It feels better after a walk, and I just got home. Her eyes dodged a bit as she pretended to take the stomach medicine she had purchased out of her bag. Then in front of him, she opened the box and took out two pills and ced them on the table. I got some medicine, Ill take itter. She looked unnatural and deliberately stuffed the ultrasound report in her bag deeper and put the bag behind herself. Since your stomach is not feeling well, hurry up and take your medicine. He turned around, poured her a cup of warm water, and handed it to her. Joyce froze. What? Was he going to watch her take the medicine with his own eyes? She didnt have a stomach problem and she was pregnant, so she didnt want to take her medication indiscriminately! It was just for show, and she didnt expect him to personally keep an eye on her medication. She secretly cried out in pain. Come on, whats the matter, is the fearless Joyce still afraid of taking medicine like a child? Luther picked up the medicine and handed it to her, looking at her with amusement. I Joyce was hesitant. How could she take medicine that she was not supposed to take? After thinking for a while, she finally thought of a suitable reason, By the way, the doctor said I would need to take them after meals Oh. Luther withdrew his hand and put the medicine back on the table. He turned and nced at the dining room, You didnt eat lunch? I woke up at noon, ate breakfast and went out. Joyce exined. Ill have the maide over now and make your dinner. Luther picked up his phone and was about to make the connection. No. Joyce hurriedly stopped, No really, the lunch is nice and hot, enough for the evening. I dont have much appetite, dont make too much, its a waste. Is it hard on your stomach? Id better get Jamie toe over and take a look. Otherwise its not safe. After saying that, he picked up the phone once again. No really. She was instantly anxious and stepped forward to grab his phone. Then, she herself realized that she was acting a bit exaggerated. The doctor already said that it will be fine after two days if I take the medicine. She gave an embarrassed dryugh and handed the phone back to him, Theres really no need to bother Jamie. Good. Luthers handsome brows knitted slightly, always feeling that something was wrong with her, but couldnt quite put his finger on it. He wanted to reach out and hug her. There were a lot of things waiting for him at the group today, but when he was at thepany, he found it hard to focus, so he rushed back after finishing the most urgent businesses quickly. Joyce saw him leaning over and instinctively took a step back. Ill go take a shower first. She darted away, and when she reached the second floor, she remembered that her bag was still on the living room sofa, so she hurriedly ran downstairs, picked up her bag, and darted upstairs again. Chapter 321 After entering the room, she hid the bag in the closet.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She could not find a better ce for the ultrasound sheets, so she just put them in the bag for the time being. She went into the bathroom and turned on the faucet. As shey in the tub, the warm water slowly submerging her body, she let out a long sigh of relief. She thought she should move out because she had saved up enough money to rent a small apartment for herself after Justin ran away from the hospital. Grandma was gone, and there was indeed no reason for her fake marriage to continue. If she stayed, its more like shes trying to stick around. She should have to stay out of his life and his influence from now on. She closed her eyes and gently brushed her hand across the small of her back. It was hard to imagine that a small life was conceived here. In her heart, a warm current gradually surged up. Downstairs in the living room, Luther was standing in a daze. Perhaps he was just paranoid and sensitive, he always felt that Joyce was not quite right, as if she was deliberately staying away from him. Why? Did she go out this afternoon and something happened? Or did she meet someone? He was stunned for a long time until a phone call interrupted his contemtion. He picked up the phone and it was Mr. Baldwin calling. Luther, how are you. I heard that you are not in the group and have gone home. Is it convenient for me to go to your home now? Is your wife Joyce also at home? Mr. Baldwin inquired. Shes here. Luther returned as he raised his eyes and looked down at the second floor. Heres the deal, Luther, the legal process for your grandmothers will has beenpleted and you two are the heirs to the shares. You are required to sign a few documents. After signing, we will handle the changes on your behalf, and the share session will be official. Mr. Baldwin exined briefly over the phone. Okay, got it. You cane over. Luther said and hung up. After Joyce finished her shower, she knew that Mr. Baldwin wasing and she would need to sign a few documents, so she went back upstairs to change into a formal dress. Mr. Baldwin was very efficient. When Joyce changed her clothes and came downstairs, Mr. Baldwin was already in the living room. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses, looking sober and strict. Mr. and Mrs. Warner, how do you do. Mr. Baldwin took out several documents from his briefcase, The legal process has beenpleted regarding your grandmothers testamentary session. There are five documents here, please sign each of them here. He ced the documents neatly in front of them, All the ces that need to be signed are well marked. Please sign here. I will go through the change procedures tomorrow and the transfer of your shares will be official tomorrow. Luther was the first to take the pen and signed it quickly. Joyce, on the other hand, clutched her pen in her hand as she gently bit her lip, seemingly thinking about something. After a moment, she said to Luther, Would you excuse us, Id like to speak to Mr. Baldwin alone? Luther nced at Joyce, not knowing what she was going to do, but he would respect her choice. So he said back, Okay, Im going out. You guys talk. When Luther left, Joyce brought it up directly, Mr. Baldwin, I would like to draft a separate agreement with you regarding the inheritance of Stephanies shares. Chapter 322 Mr. Baldwin returned, Thats fine. I can draft it for you right now. He opened his briefcase, took out hisptop, and opened it, If you have any requests, feel free to tell me. Joyce thought about it, Im inheriting Stephanies shares, and Id like to add a few conditions. You can see if it is feasible. First, I only inherit Stephanies shares temporarily, and once the case of Stephanies murder is settled, the shares will be returned directly to Luther without my further authorization. Wait. Mr. Baldwin looked at Joyce in amazement, Mrs. Warner, do you know what you are talking about? You are now asking me to redistribute the shares you will soon own? Are you sure that you want to give up such a huge fortune in the future? Mr. Baldwin simply could not imagine. She just inherited a wealthy and unparalleled property, but she does not want. Yes, I know exactly what Im doing. I never wanted a penny from the Warner family, and I was willing to inherit the shares because I believed that my grandmother must have had a reason when she fought so hard to transfer the shares to me before she died. I couldnt let my grandmothers expectations down. Joyce exined. These words, she did not say to Luther. But in front of thewyer, she did not need to hide. Yes, I understand. Mr. Baldwin was also a man who had been through thick and thin and had seen the world before, and he was used to all those feuds and inheritance disputes between the rich and the poor. But this was the first time in his life that he had met someone like Joyce. He began tapping rapidly on the keyboard, drafting the agreement. Second, during the period I keep the shares, all the proceeds generated because of the shares will be donated to an orphanage to support various charitable activities that care for orphans. After Joyce finished, she did not forget to ask, Do I have the right to distribute it in this way? Mr. Baldwin, even more shocked, now had a little more appreciation in his eyes as he affirmed. Of course, your own proceeds, of course, you have the right to distribute them as you see fit, but are you sure that you do not want to keep a penny?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Hmm. I dont need to. She nodded gently. Third Let me think for a moment. She seemed to think about it for a long time and continued, If one day, unfortunately, I die, even if Luther and I are divorced at that time, the shares still return to Luther in full. If I simply disappear and we are divorced at that time, the shares should be held by him in his stead until the Stephanie case is solved, and then the shares should automatically return to him. Can you understand what I mean? She confirmed, feeling she couldnt express herself clearly. Mr. Baldwins fingers, which were typing, paused on the keyboard for a long time, I understand what you are saying. As for the wording, I will make a few professional changes. You dont have to worry. The meaning of Joyces words made him feel as if, between her and Luther, the marriage would notst. As the Warner familys legal consultant, he was not allowed to interfere too much with his employers personal affairs. Its just that Joyces approach, without any consideration for her own interests, surprised him quite a bit. He drafted the agreement on the fly. Soon it was all done and he showed hisptop to Joyce, Take a look, Ive got it all written down. The agreement for the future handling of your shares, and you can sign it electronically. And you will also need to sign a letter of authorization, entrusting me with full authority to handle it. Good. Joyce responded, and she took the electronic pen Mr. Baldwin handed her. Chapter 323 When she was just about to sign her name. Mr. Baldwin couldnt resist interrupting, Mrs. Warner, although I dont know what happened between you and Mr. Warner, I would like you to think twice before you sign it. He had seen Jacqueline and Shelly go around frantically trying to figure out what to do for their shares. And the person who benefited the most from the situation, Joyce, was not the least bit moved by the benefits, which he could not understand. What I mean is that you should not make such a hasty decision because of an impulse. Just not necessary. Why not consider it more carefully. It can be signed another day. Mr. Baldwin suggested. No need. I didnt do it on the spur of the moment, Ive been thinking about it for a long time. As Joyce spoke, she had already used an electronic pen and signed her name. When everything was settled, she breathed a sigh of relief. Mr. Baldwin closed hisptop and packed his things. He held up his gold-rimmed sses. Bowing deeply toward Joyce, he said respectfully, Mrs. Warner, see you around then. Okay, you take care. Joyce smiled and waved her hand. Mr. Baldwin wasing downstairs when he met Luther, who was wandering downstairs. Luther didnt go out, but stayed downstairs waiting. Originally, he thought Joyce was just consulting Mr. Baldwin on something, but he didnt expect their conversation tost that long. He couldnt help but wonder what they had talked about. Seeing Mr. Baldwin emerge from the elevator lobby, he raised an eyebrow in question. Its over? Yes, Mr. Warner, said Mr. Baldwin, ncing deeply at Luther and wishing to speak. Whats wrong? What do you have to say to me? Luther saw something in the eyes of Mr. Baldwin, the Warner familys legal consultant, who was trusted by his grandmother and knew all the ins and outs of the Warner family. Mr. Warner, as awyer, I have my professional ethics, so I cant reveal too much. Mr. Baldwin paused and added, But I still cant help but remind you that Mrs. Warner is a rare woman with insight, responsibility and great love in her heart. I hope you will cherish her. Finally, I wish Mr. and Mrs. Warner a long and harmonious life.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, Mr. Baldwin bowed deeply towards Luther as well. Then he turned around and left. Luther was confused. He understood Mr. Baldwin wasplimenting Joyce, but a long and harmonious life? Why did he mean? What exactly did they just talk about? He walked upstairs and returned home. And Joyce was sitting in the living room. It was dark already, and she did not turn on the lights. She seemed to be shrouded in the twilight mist, adding to her beauty a mncholy feeling. No dinner? Luther asked, turning on the light. Wait a little longer, Im not hungry now. Or you can eat first, Ill watch TV for a while. Joyce didnt turn around either, only thenguid voice came through. She picked up the remote control. Turn on the TV. Originally, she wanted to see if there was a press conference about her abduction. But then the television then showed something that shocked her and Luther, who was standing not far away from her. It is reported that the Henderson family bank recently underwent a major personnel restructuring, the former head of the Henderson family, Derrick Henderson, will now officially retire, and Justin Henderson will soon take over his position as the CEO of the bank. The TV screen showed Justin walking from behind the scenes to the front of the stage for an interview. His legs!!! Surprisingly, they had recovered!!! Chapter 324 In the camera, Justin was wearing a cool gray suit, and he looked just as handsome and elegant. His crystal clear eyes made him look aloof, lonely and cool. Hello everyone, in the future it will be me who will lead the Henderson family bank to even more dazzling glory, I will bemitted to developing better Inte loans with lower interest rates to help more small and medium-sized entrepreneurs get started On TV, Justin, always with a light smile, gently introduced several future changes to the Henderson family bank and the good news for the general public. Joyce stared in awe, sitting dumbfounded, only to feel that she could note back to her senses. It turned out that what she saw this afternoon, near St. Maria Hospital, was not a phantom, but the real Justin. Not only did he return, but he had healed both legs. He stood up and walked to the front of the stage. Finally, the elegant and gentle nobleman in the old days was back. Watching the TV, Luther was also very shocked. He knew that the Henderson family had always been haunted by their internal disputes. Their eldest son Derrick was in fact an illegitimate son, and Justin, however, was the Henderson familys second son. Derrick was eight years older than Justin, so regardless of the bond of the brothers, they must all have fought so hard for their power.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Justin disappeared for more than two years, and Derrick finally took the position of CEO. The Henderson family bank has developed moderately well in the past two years. Nothing really particr had happened. Today, however, the Henderson family bank made a big announcement without warning. Would the direct transfer of power to Justin mean that the structure of power within the Henderson family had changed? Back then, how did Justin break his legs? And what was his rtionship with Joyce? Everything was a puzzle. Luther looked at Joyce, who looked so confused, and his eyes darkened abruptly. Did you already meet Justin this afternoon? He questioned in an icy voice. Hmm. Joyce was in a trance, engrossed in the TV report, and subconsciously answered when she heard Luther ask her. But just immediately, she snapped awake! Hell, she answered his question truthfully. She turned off the TV in a panic. Turning her head, she met Luthers bleak, cold eyes. With a sinking heart, she waved her hand and exined, Actually, I didnt see him clearly, just in front of St. Maria Hospital, when he was sitting in the car and drove past me. I couldnt be sure if it was him. I just thought there was some resemnce. After the exnation, she could not help but regret in her heart. Why should she exin and be afraid that he would misunderstand something? What a contradiction. Huh. The edge of Luthers thin lips curdled into a cold, hard curve. He finally understood that why Joyce would be so different after she came back this afternoon and she even tried to avoid him. It turned out that everything was because her beloved Justin was back. In the living room, the atmosphere was quiet, almost eerie. Joyce suddenly stood up and said, Lets have dinner, Im hungry. After saying that, she turned around and walked into the kitchen. She got two bowls of rice, which was made at noon, but the temperature had been kept just right. She then got two bowls of soup, set her chopsticks, sat down and began to eat. The table was set with a variety of exquisite cold dishes. Chapter 325 She casually took a few chopsticks and stuffed them into her mouth haphazardly. Although eating, she could not really taste anything. And they actually tasted nd. Her mind was inplete turmoil,pletely unaware of what was going on in the meantime. Justins ability to get back on his feet was what she has been hoping for more than two years. And only she knew how much she had paid and how hard her life had been just for it. It was hard to get him the operation and to get enough money, but because Justin misunderstood her rtionship with Luther, he eventually disappeared two years ago. Looking back on the ups and downs she experienced in the past, she still found it hard to calm down. And now, once again, she saw him standing up, restored to his former health and handsomeness. She was happy from the bottom of her heart, and, of sorts, relieved of a heartache. Its just that today, the matter was unveiled so abruptly in front of her and Luther, leaving her at a loss for words. Luther sat down in the seat opposite her and took a few bites of his meal. He was distracted and had no appetite. The dining hall was extremely quiet, so quiet that even the sound of the tes shing against each other was fully audible. He got full after a few bites and heaved his chopsticks onto the table. Finally, unable to hold back the suppressed emotions in his heart, he questioned, Hill Benjamin that night, what happened between me and you. What is it to you? Joyce froze and put down the bowl of soup in her hand. She understood what he meant, the night of Hill Benjamin, when she was drugged and forced to have sex with him. She just didnt understand why he had to mention it now. You had to do save me back then, and I can understand that. Otherwise my life would have been in danger, and I understand and appreciate that you saved me. She replied with a frown. Huh. He gave a sarcasticugh, as if he had heard a joke, appreciate? They had enjoyed themselves so much that night and he still could not forget about it, and for her its just gratitude? You dont have to be psychologically burdened, were all adults. That night, we can pretend that nothing happened. What else? Joyce wondered what he was angry about? She didnt mind, so what did he mind? Bang! Luther was really angry, he pped the table and rose, trying to hold back his anger and not let himself explode. As if nothing had happened? He sneered, Youre afraid Justin will know?! That was just right. She gave her first time to Justin and was no longer a virgin when she was with him. Now that Justin was back intact, she certainly didnt want Justin to know about such things. Joyce felt that Luther became unbelievable at the mere mention of Justin. So she also tried to avoid mentioning Justin in front of him.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She felt unable tomunicate with him. She stood up and said coldly, Whatever you think. Im done eating, do as you please. You will never marry into the Henderson family, not then and not now. The Henderson family will never ept a married woman. He growled, his voice hoarse and unmistakable. Luther, this is my own business, its not for you to bother. Youd better think about when youre going to marry Charlotte! Joyce was also angry, biting her lower lip to retaliate. There is one more thing that I feel the need to mention to you right now. She said clearly, word by word, I want to move out. Grandma is no longer alive, and I cant think of any other reason to be under the same roof as you! Chapter 326 Since that night Joyce has offered to move out. The rtionship between the two dropped to a freezing point. The atmosphere was stagnant, and neither one spoke again. Joyce was not likely to move out right away, as they have been getting a lot of media attentiontely and there were often paparazzi downstairs. But today she went back to the Warner residence for her things. After the police station lifted the lockdown, Mr. Arnold remained in the main house to take care of the daily affairs. Mr. Arnold was particrly happy to see Joyce back, with a suitcase, and rushed forward to greet her, Maam, youre back. When are you moving back in? Iming back to sort out my stuff. Joyce smiled and shook her head, Wont be moving back for a while. Oh. Mr. Arnold couldnt hide his disappointment. He went home on vacation, but he didnt expect something like this to happen to the Warner family. He even missed the chance to see Stephanie before she was buried, and he felt inevitably regret. Stephanies condition had improved just before he left, and she had left the world when he was back. He regretted a lot. Although Stephanie took the initiative to let him take a few days off, he still could not help but me himself after he came back, facing the empty house every day. If he had been there on the day of the ident, how good it would have been, perhaps he could have known something about the situation. Maam, I have kept your things in the room as they were. Mr. Arnold said respectfully. Good. Joyce nodded gently. Mr. Arnold added, Maam, Ive heard all about the twists and turns youve been through before. You have really suffered, and have suffered so much. His eyes were full of admiration and respect. It is nothing. I just hope to find out the real killer as soon as possible. She said coldly. If theres anything I can do, just let me know. Mr. Arnold sighed. Stephanie died for no reason, and he only hoped that soon they would be able to unravel the truth. Hmm. Joyce finished, then walked upstairs and began to pack her things. She opened the closet, which was full of clothes, but unfortunately not many of them were her own. Nearly all of them were bought for her by Luther. There were very few things that belonged to her. She only took what was originally hers, as well as herptop, mobile hard drive, some documents she used at work, etc. When she first came, she brought a suitcase, but she didnt expect to leave with only half of it. When leaving the Warner residence.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She went back to Stephanies room and sat down for a little while. Everything was still the way it was. After the police lockdown, it looked like Mr. Arnold had carefully restored the ce to its original condition. The furnishings were exactly the same as before, the smashed things were repaired, and the beds were properly made. As if everything that was bloody and cruel before, had not happened. She sat quietly and looked around. She thought of everything that had happened. Her entire encounter with Luther began with Stephanie. For her, it was not clear whether it was a curse or a blessing. But one thing was for sure. Stephanies presence was a bright light in her life. She gave her a family. She would never forget how kind Stephanie had been to her and how Stephanie had trusted, understood, and appreciated her. She dragged her suitcase along the way she hade. Chapter 327 Walking through the long boulevard and finally out the front door of the Warner residence. She was halfway up the hill and walked for a long time before she could get a cab, just like the first day when she first arrived. On the way, she received a call from Mr. Baldwin. Hello, Mrs. Warner. Im Baldwin. Hello, how can I help you? Yes, your shares in R&S Group have been changed today. From now on, you officially own 10% of the Groups shares. Mr. Baldwin said. Oh. I know, thanks. Joyce nced at the suitcase beside her and felt a sense of bitterness. Even though she was leaving the Warner family at the moment, she still couldnt break the connection with them. After all, she had her shares and work, and she could by no means really avoid Luther. My pleasure. Mr. Baldwin returned, Ill leave you to it then, please contact me if there is anything you need. Hmm. Joyce hung up the phone. The cab soon returned to the floor of Luthers downtown mansion. She dragged her suitcase with her as she returned home. She found out that Luther was home too. Where have you been? Luther hade back for some documents, and he frowned momentarily when he saw Joyce carrying the suitcase. That day Joyce offered to move out and he didnt say anything. After that, they fell into a cold war, and neither of them spoke again. However, when he saw her return today with her suitcase, he couldnt help but ask. He thought that Joyce was just a bit angry that day. In a couple of days, as long as no one mentioned it, it would be over. To his surprise, she was actually moving out. I went back to the old house and got my things. She replied indifferently, since she had made up her mind to stay away, she didnt want to get too much involvement with him. In the next few days she would go out to look for a new ce, and when she found a suitable ce, she would move out. She carried her suitcase and prepared to go upstairs. Wait. Luther suddenly came up behind her and grabbed her arm. She had gone back to the old house to pack her things, so it seemed that she had been serious that day. His heart felt empty and flustered, and he was in an unusually irritable mood. She looked back at him, confused. The day after tomorrow, the group will hold a board meeting, because your situation is special. Therefore, you need to wait until all the directors to vote and more than half of them agree before you can sessfully enter the board of directors. Originally, there was no such procedure, but this time the board has decided to start the emergency procedure for special circumstances. Luther couldnt think of any other things he could say, so he could only bring up the matter of work. If the directors knew we were separated, it would reduce their trust in you, and there would be more resistance to you getting on the board. He exined. Joyce smiled lightly. She knew very well that Jacqueline was behind this, and Jacqueline had said early on that she wouldnt let her sit on the board easily. Its okay. I dont care. It didnt matter that much to her whether she was on the board or not. She just needed to do her job and it didnt matter if she was involved in the internal affairs of the group. I care! Its important to me! Luther raised his voice abruptly and looked serious.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce froze and looked at him in disbelief. Chapter 328 Even Grandma would care. Luthers face sank down, Its too long a story, the Warner family still has an overseas line of blood, from my grandfathers brother. For years, the two families have been at odds continuously. When my grandmother was alive, she was able to keep them at bay, but now that she has passed away, they have begun to move. If in the board of directors, I lose the 10% of shares that originally belonged to Grandma, many things will affect me greatly. It makes me very passive. So, I need you to get on the board without any problems. He looked deep into her eyes, I will find a way to help you convince the directors. Dont make any rash moves these days. Joyce stared at him, was he just asking her not to move out? You dont need to convince them. Ill find a way around it. She grinned confidently with her lips open. She could deal with Jacqueline easily. Its just that Jacqueline would even sacrifice the interests of her own family in order to bring her down. She had been really short-sighted. She realized more and more that Stephanie must have had learned something before she died, thinking that the Warner family would be in crisis and Jacqueline and Shelly would not be able to take on the responsibility, so she would try her best to transfer the shares to her. What do you think? Luther asked her stunned by her confident smile. Joyce gently broke free of his hand that was pulling her down. Youll know when the timees, and you wont be disappointed. After saying that, she turned around and walked up to the second floor. Luther gazed at her slender back and could not take his eyes off her for a long time. As she went up to the corner of the second floor, she suddenly looked back at him and said, By the way, Ill go to the group headquarterster. Im already far behind in the automotive project already. Luther raised his hand and looked at his watch, Im returning to the group in half an hour, Ill drop you off. No, Ill pack my things and take a taxi myself. Joyce faintly retorted, and then carried the suitcase into the room. The feeling of detachment and coldness made Luther extremely annoyed inside. He held back and turned to leave, mming the door shut with a bang. Joyce put the suitcase away, took out all the documents she needed, and then took a taxi to the R&S Group headquarters. The familiar building Since the day of Stephanies unfortunate ident, it had really been a long time and she had never been able to return to this ce. And that day she was working overtime at the group headquarters and left in a hurry.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Stepping into the lobby of the headquarters, she clearly felt that everyone was very respectful and polite to her. It seemed that they had all known about her inheritance of the 10% shares of thepany from Stephanie. Probably this was the sense of status that Jacqueline always wanted in her heart. Joyce had always been indifferent to such fame and fortune. She went straight to the 12th floor, where the automotive project team had been. The first person to see her was a male colleague. He froze for a moment at first, then was so surprised that he shouted, Wow, everyone,e and see whos back!!! Who is it? Another male colleague stood up and looked around, and couldnt help but exim when he saw Joyce. Wow, its Joyce, its Joyce back! The project team rushed around and looked Joyce up and down, concerned, nervous and delighted, Are you okay? You seem to be in good shape, thats great. Joyce was first framed as a murderer, taken away by the police, then released from custody on bail, then kidnapped and nearly killed, and finally the police held a press conference to rify everything, and Joyce waspletely cleared of suspicion. They all heard theseplicated and horrifying twists and turns. Chapter 329 Such a thrilling journey, between life and death, perhaps they could only find in a TV drama otherwise. They could not imagine how Joyce survived these days. Oooh. Juanita ran up to her with a sobbing voice and jumped into Joyces arms at once. Great, youre finally back. Seeing you, I can really rest assured. Juanita hugged Joyce tightly and refused to let go, Before you came, you didnt tell me about it. If you let me know, I would have bought a lot of food and waited for you toe. Well, its not that serious. Im back in good shape, right? Joyce smiled and gently stroked Juanitas head, soothingly. The others in the office all gathered around, shushing and asking questions. Can you tell us what happened? How many thugs were there? Everyone was curious to follow up. Its too long a story. Its pretty much the same as the police briefing, so Ill tell you more about it some other time. Im officially back at work from today, so lets just take care of the work we piled up before. Joyce said with a smile. At this point, she noticed a familiar figure standing behind the group of colleagues surrounding her. Its Charlotte. Charlotte wore a pure white dress without any decoration all over, her watery eyes containing a little sadness and a little confusion. Her lips were white, and she looked just haggard. Joyce parted the crowd and walked up to Charlotte. Charlotte pulled out a rueful smile and feigned concern, Joyce, are you okay? I heard all about what happened, and Im worried about you. In fact, seeing with her own eyes Joyce standing in front of her again intact. The resentment she felt was far more intense than thest time she was backstage at the police station press conference. All her careful nning, professional killers, and time bombs, all in vain. Was Joyce just lucky, or was it just bad luck for she every time. Im fine, but you You look terrible. Joyce frowned. Charlotte looked thinner thanst time. She looked fragile and powerless. Her face was pale, as if a gust of wind could blow her over. Im having a bad reaction. I cant eat, and I just cant stop thinking all day at home, so its better if I just stay here. Charlotte said quietly, with a hollow look in her eyes. Im relieved to see that youre okay, so Ill go back to work first. Theres still a promotion project left to be done. Charlotte forced a smile and returned to her seat with a numb expression, tapping on the keyboard in front of theputer. Joyce looked at Charlottes back in amazement, feeling that something was seriously wrong with Charlotte. Juanita saw this and quietly pulled Joyce aside. Lowering her voice, she said, Theres something wrong with her mental state. We all suspect that she has depression. Depression? Joyce nearly eximed, How could that be? Juanita shrugged, Who knows, maybe its prenatal depression?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joyce frowned; indeed, Charlotte was pregnant and full of anticipation to marry Luther. Could it be that the dyed divorce between her and Luther had put psychological pressure on Charlotte? Causing Charlotte to get depressed? Chapter 330 How long has she been like this? Joyce asked. Im not sure, she didnte to the group a while ago, and only came to work these days. She was like this when she came. Everyone was polite to her, but nobody wants to get close to her. Juanita bristled. She had always been ufortable with Charlotte. She might look fragile, but they simply didnt want to care for her at all. At least she felt disgusted. Joyce frowned. It seemed she would need to find time to talk with Charlotte. Im back today to take care of the work, so Ill go ahead and get busy. Joyce patted Juanitas shoulder and smiled faintly. Well, if theres anything you need, just give me a shout and Ill go get you some coffee. Juanita ran away cheerfully. Joyce returned to her seat and turned on herputer. She looked at theputer screen and was stunned for a while. Just now she realized that it had been so long since shest turned off herputer and rushed back to the Warner residence. Now she turned it on again and everything had long since changed. A colleague brought a stack of drawings andughed, I have done my part. You may need to take a look at this part, which is quite tricky, and perhaps make a few changes. The other one brought several documents, These are the questions sent by other departments, all in here. Finally, you are back. If you do note back, we will not be able to hold on. Okay, got it! Dont worry. How far along is the production now? Joyce asked. The first prototype cars areing off the line, so you can just make it up to the production base for an inspection tour. The male colleagueughed and joked. Inspection tour? Watch yournguage! Dont go overboard. Joyce reminded with a smile. Its not too much to say that you are having an inspection tour. Now everyone knows that our Joyce has be the major shareholder of R&S Group. A male colleagues said in a strange voice to the side. Go, go, go. Ive got to work, so go ahead and do your thing. Joyce smiled smartly and sent them all away. Atst, the perimeter was quiet and clear. At this time, Juanita bought over a snow-top cappino coffee, and ced it on Joyces table, Remember to drink it! After saying that, she dashed away and flew back to her seat. Charlotte was not far away, narrowing her eyes as she watched it all.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The corner of her lips curled up subconsciously, and needle-sharp lights were shot from her eyes. Joyce was always so bright just wherever she was and she hated it so much that she forgot even to breathe when she saw it all. She had no time to wait. The police were watching very closely and they could not get their hands on Joyce in the short term. She had to think of something else. Joyce smiled at Juanita, took a few sips of coffee, and then began to tackle the work piling up on her hands. It had been a long time since thest time she worked here, and she still found it fun. She felt energized and had all the ideas in the world. She skillfully operated theputer software, drawing and revising. Soon, the pile of work was half processed. She paused for a moment to stretch her arms, turn her neck, and rub her temples to relieve her fatigue. Joyce. Suddenly, a quiet shout rang in her ears. Joyce jerked back and was startled to see that Charlotte was out of nowhere and had been standing behind her since who knew when, Charlotte, do you need something? Chapter 331 Charlotte bowed her head and stirred the hem of her dress with her hands in a bemused manner. Joyce, can I talk to you alone? Charlotte asked cautiously, her eyshes trembling slightly with desire to speak.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sure. Joyce had just the same intention, Why dont we go across the street to the cafe for a little while? Hmm. Charlotte nodded gently. The two then walked out of the office together. Seeing this, Juanita tried to follow, but Joyce signaled with her eyes that Juanita should not follow. Juanita understood and sat back in her seat in disgust. For some reason, she was particrly curious about what Charlotte needed to see Joyce alone for, although she knew that Charlotte was pregnant with Luthers child, that there was a marriage contract between Charlotte and Luther, and that the rtionship between the three of them was veryplicated. But, as a bystander, she just wanted Luther to leave Charlotte. She just hoped from the bottom of her heart that Luther would leave Charlotte, because she thought that Luther and Joyce were more suitable to be a couple. As for the child in Charlottes belly, God must forgive her for her evil thoughts, she hoped the child would not be born. Some children, born unblessed, were better off not being born. Joyce and Charlotte both walked together to the Blues Caf across the street. The two of them had no words all the way and the atmosphere was slightly awkward. When they arrived at the Blues Caf. Originally Joyce wanted to sit right next to the window, but Charlotte insisted on having a private room. Joyce guessed in her heart that Charlotte must have something important to say to herself, but did not want to be overheard, so she did not say anything. When the two walked into the box after. Joyce was about to close the door. The door was still open. Who knows, Charlotte flopped down on her knees. When she looked up, she was already crying and her eyes were red and swollen. Joyce was shocked and quickly squatted down to help Charlotte up, What are you doing, why are you kneeling down? However, Charlotte knelt on the floor and refused to get up, sobbing, Joyce, I have something to ask you. You get up and talk, dont be like that. Joyce had a little headache, did not expect Charlotte to kneel as soon as she entered the private room, and blocked the door, so that she could not even close the door, and everyone outside would see. For those who dont know, they might think shes bullying Charlotte. Joyce looked around and noticed a few waiters looking over at them. She pulled Charlotte hard, Get up, there are people watching outside. Charlotte was nailed to the ground like a lump of iron, and no matter how it was pulled, it did not move at all. Joyce also dared not use brute force, afraid of hurting Charlotte. No, I wont get up, Joyce, Ive never asked you for anything. But now, Im begging you, dont let the child in my wombe to the world without a father, please. Charlotte couldnt stop sobbing. She didnt cry very loudly, but her thin shoulders kept twitching with real emotions. After saying that, she kowtowed violently towards Joyce. Chapter 332 Joyce instantly understood that she and Luther had never been divorced. Charlotte couldnt take the pressure anymore.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. As Joyce saw how she was kneeling and also kowtowing, Joyce felt so embarrassed. Charlotte, get up and we can talk. You shouldnt think about it. Its not good for the baby in your belly. Joyce advised, I know what you mean. Too many idents happened some time ago, I was not able to divorce Luther in time, I know it has caused you trouble, and I am sorry. But you dont have to get down on your knees to me, it was my responsibility. Hurry up and get up, its not nice to be seen. Lets sit down and talk, shall we? No, I can feel that his attitude towards me has changed, and I worry every day that he will change his mind. I cant sleep every day. He said she cried, He swore to me, said he loved me, swore he would marry me, and I gave him everything. We also had this child. But now, I am so worried that he will change his mind. I am afraid he will abandon me and not want me and the child in my womb. Charlotte couldnt stop crying and her eyes were swollen like walnuts. Joyce took out a tissue to wipe her tears, but the more she wiped, the more she cried. Joyce, I cant live without this baby. Charlotte moved forward on her knees, hugging Joyces legs as if she was afraid, and refusing to let go. The doctor said that my uterus was in a bad condition when I had the child and if I dont give birth to this baby, perhaps I wont have another chance. I want this baby. I want this child, and I cant live without this child. Im sorry, I know I shouldnt have asked you for something like this, everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness, but Im really scared. Ugh. Charlotte cried and cried, and in the end she could barely breathe. Joyce squatted down and sighed as she subconsciously stroked the small of her back. Who would have known that she was actually pregnant as well? Charlotte worried that her child would be born without a father. But her child was the one destined to be born without a father. What a sin. Charlotte, Im sorry. Its a littlete, but Im already looking for a ce, and Ill move out the day after tomorrow after the board meeting. Joyce promised. Really? Charlotte looked up, her tearful eyes filling up at her as if she couldnt believe it. I promise! Joyce nodded, You get up. Saying that, Joyce pulled Charlotte up from the floor with force and helped her sit on the couch. After Charlotte sat down on the couch, Joyce handed her a tissue to wipe her tears. Immediately, she walked out of the box again, ordered a hot cup of oolong tea and a ss of lemon juice. By the time the waiter brought up the tea, Charlotte had finally stopped sobbing. Joyce pushed the hot oolong tea in front of Charlotte, Have some tea, dont cry. Although she and Charlotte grew up in the same orphanage as children, she and Charlotte did not really know much about each other. Perhaps it was because she was introvert herself, or perhaps she and Charlotte really didnt get along. Eventer, after the two entered the same university, they didnt meet often. Instead, they started tomunicate and meet more frequently from the time they started their internship at R&S Group. She did not know much about Charlottes temperament or past, nor did she know how Charlotte met Luther. However, none of that mattered anymore. She didnt want to get between them. I didnt mean to take your ce either. Things happened suddenly recently. Im sorry, Ill take care of this soon. You have been worrying too much. Its not good for the fetus, you should take care of your health and take care of yourself. Chapter 333 Joyce said, but it always seemed like a courtesy. Im sorry, Im the one who got anxious. Hes always not answering my calls, so I felt bad. Charlotte choked out. Joyce frowned; Luther didnt answer Charlottes calls? And why would he not answer her calls? Although, since the Hill Benjamin she and he shared a life and death experience, she could actually feel that a subtle change had urred between them, not only because of the intimacy that urred, but Luthers attitude towards her was also not like before. It was said that a womans intuition was the most sensitive, so perhaps Charlottes fears did have a reason. However, she could only go so far. Between her and Luther, there was an unbridgeable gulf. Hes probably just busy, so dont think too much about it. Ill move out soon, theres nothing between me and him. Joyce said at the end, a little weak, but that was all she could say. By the way, about the school, have you been back there? Were graduating next month. Joyce tried to change the subject. Hmm. Ive been there and submitted my thesis. I dont have to go but just wait for the school to issue the diploma. Charlotte said, What about you? I feel like you havent been back to school for a long time. Yeah, Id love to go back, too. My internship project can rece my thesis, and Professor Owens has already submitted it for me, so Im not in a hurry to go back. When it came to campus life, Joyces eyes were full of softness, Forget it, Ill go back when I get my diploma. Charlotte took a few sips of the hot tea and was clearly in a much better mood. She stood up, Ill go back first, theres still work to be done. Im sorry for the trouble I caused you today. After saying that, she nodded her head, picked up the bag she was carrying and left the box. Joyce looked at Charlottes distant back and fell into deep thought.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She always couldnt see what could be on Charlottes mind, and she thought she had been keeping something from her all the time. Right now, Charlottes emotions were nearing a breakdown, and todays abnormal behavior was even more puzzling. When she was just thinking. Hey, Joyce, whats on your mind? Juanita suddenly emerged from outside the box. Joyce was startled by her and pouted, God, you are scaring me to death. Juanita sat across from Joyce, looked around, and whispered, I just saw that Charlotte has left, why? What did she want from you? Joyce scrolled her eyes at her, You, you are just too curious, and you actually sneak out after me. Hey, Im worried about you, arent I? Juanita put on a silly smile. At that moment, the waiter brought up a te of afternoon tea snacks, with two cupcakes and two blueberry tarts. Just now Charlotte didnt have time to eat, so she left in a hurry. Juanitaughed, If she doesnt eat, Ill have them all, Ill eat. After saying that, she stuffed a piece of cake in her mouth. What exactly did Charlotte say to you? You have to be careful when you are dealing with someone like her. Juanitas mouth was full and her voice was slurred, I just saw her walk out of the cafe and talk to someone on the phone and I heard your name. Joyce was slightly stunned, Charlotte called and mentioned her name? She suddenly had a not-so-good feeling. Chapter 334 The following day, a board meeting was held within the R&S Group. Except for the directors who were overseas and did note, all of them arrived one after another. Jacqueline and Shelly also arrived early in the morning outside the conference room where the board meeting was held. ording to the rules, they were not allowed to enter, so they waited at the door. When Joyce arrived, she saw Jacqueline whispering to a director who was about 60 years old. She shook her head and smiled a little, Jacqueline had never forgotten to tear her down. If Jacqueline had spent the energy she used against her on the right things, she might have aplished something. Joyce shook her head and just wanted to walk into the conference room. Jacqueline caught a sharp glimpse of her and came over hastily, sneering, Joyce, I didnt think youd really dare toe. Why dont I dare toe? Joyce looked at her funny and nonchntly, Today the group held a board meeting, and everyone who owns shares will be there, who wille if I dont? Besides, what can you do if youe? Can you even get in? You! Jacqueline was poked at the sore spot and hated her teeth, Joyce, how can you have peace of mind when you are taking shares that belong to others? Doesnt your conscience hurt?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Huh. Thats interesting. In the legal sense, the shares already belong to me, they are mine. How can it belong to others? Joyce swept a disdainful, cold nce over, But you, now that Grandma is dead, you do not care about the truth in the slightest, your conscience does not hurt? You! Jacquelines face went blue for a moment. Instinctively, he raised his hand and tried to hit Joyce. Instead of being afraid, Joyce brought her face closer to hers, Auntie, if you think your image is not important, I dont mind being beaten. In front of so many directors, its the perfect time to show everyone your true face. Jacqueline eventually relented and dropped her hand in disgust. Joyce, dont be so arrogant. Give us back our shares before its toote. There is no ce for you in the board of directors. Do you really think those old men inside would allow you in? Dont even dream about it. Shelly crossed her arms and helped out from the side. Well see what happened then. Joyces lips lifted in a confident smile and shrugged handsomely. Her smile was stunningly confidence, as if there were thousands of flowers blooming together. Even Shelly, a woman, was stunned by her beauty at this moment. Just not everyone could have this kind of confident glowing charm emanating from her body. When she thought of how uneducated andzy she had been, she just felt ashamed. Shelly snapped back to her senses. God, what was she thinking? She was so shocked by Joyce, it was outrageous! See youter! Joyce finished speaking and turned to step into the conference room. Jacqueline and Shelly could only stare dryly at her back from outside the door, not even qualified to enter. Especially Jacqueline, she waited almost half of her life, and finally Stephanie was dead. However, she did not expect, in the end it was Joyce this a little girl getting all the benefits. She just could not stand it anymore. Her eyes were full of resentment and the corners of her lips were raised. Hum, Joyce, just wait and see. After dealing with Joyce several times, she had now learned to hold back. She already had got something about Joyce, but she would not take it out easily now. Heh, she had learned some breaking news about Joyce with her connections at St. Maria Hospital. Joyce was pregnant for more than three months before she got married to Luther! If Luther knew that, how would he still tolerate her? Chapter 335 Since she got such a breaking news about Joyce, she must find the right time and make the most out of it. She would have to take Joyce down in one go this time, and so she could finally vent her anger for all this while. Joyce walked into the conference room. Along the long oval conference table, she searched for her namete. Surprisingly, it was ced at the end of the table. She smiled lightly. Jacquelines little tricks were just everywhere, and she had even taken care of all the details just to make her feel awkward. A major shareholder who owned 10% of the shares, should sit at the end of the table, how interesting. She didnt mind, though, as she stepped forward and pulled out her chair, cing a stack of papers in front of herself. One by one, the directors arrived, all of whom Joyce had never met before. Previously, Joyce naturally would not have had ess to these people. The directors were mostly older, in their 50s and 60s, wearing formal suits and meticulouslybed hair. When they saw Joyce walk in, all sorts of nces were directed at her. Today Joyce wore a ck and white formal dress, her hair was simply coiled, which made her look smart,petent, and down to earth.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. And Joyce was beautiful. She was tall enough, her features delicate, her obsidian eyes deep, and her lips sexy and charming. The directors present, all of whom had been quite old to see enough beautiful women, could not help but be amazed and look at Joyce a few more times. They whispered privately. Such a beauty, no wonder she charmed Luther to death. With just a pretty face? Her face is not so much, after all, the car integration program is designed by her personally. No matter what, she cant afford to hold up so many shares for voting rights. How can we leave important decisions of the group to such a woman? That is right. I strongly disagree. How can we allow her in the board? I think she looks a bit like Stephanie when she was younger, but when Stephanie was her age, she was already running half of the business world. I trust Stephanies choice. You believe it, I dont. Stephanie has been senile for a long time. Keep your voice down and dont talk nonsense. Among those who spoke, some were Luthers people, and some had met Jacqueline privately. Joyce had never cared about the attention of others. She gently ruffled her long hair around her ears and looked through the documents in her hands calmly. At that moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open. The first person toe in was Casey, the special assistant of Luther. Immediately afterwards, Luther came in with a stride. He was wearing a formal dark blue suit today with a light gray tie. The tie clip full of diamonds, and the cuffs iid with sapphire, and he looked just dazzling with his handsome features, and upright posture are extraordinarily dazzling. Luther. The directors, all of them, stood up to greet him. As the head of R&S and thergest shareholder, Luther had absolute authority among the directors. Seeing Joyce sitting at the end of the table, he frowned. Chapter 336 He walked straight up to Joyce and tapped his middle finger on the desk in front of her. Get up and take the seat next to me. His tone was a bit unfriendly. Joyce looked upzily from her paperwork and nced at him, No, I feel good sitting here. Knowing her stubborn nature, Luther did not force her. He walked to the main seat of the conference table and sat down. The board meeting officially began. The only issue discussed at todays interim board meeting was a floor vote on whether to allow Joyce, who inherited 10% of the shares from Stephanie, to join the board with voting rights. Casey presided over the entire meeting, and he began by reading, With respect to this floor vote, we have just received online votes from overseas shareholders. They will be counted together in the total number of votester. All the directors there, as well as Luther himself, they were clear that the so-called overseas shareholders referred to the other branch of the Warner family, which was from Luthers grandfathers brother. And they did not even have to think to know they must have voted against Joyce. Over the years, almost for all the important decisions, they voted against Luther. Not to mention the fact that this time it involved the shares left behind by Stephanie. For years, they had been overseas, but they had been expecting a reduction of 10% of the voting rights on Luthers side, which would bring them a step closer to the center of power in the R&S Group. After Luther inherited another 10% from Stephanie, his stake rose to 25%, while the shares owned by the overseas branch totaled 20% and the 10% owned by Joyce could not be counted in the current round of voting. In other words, for Joyce to sessfully enter the board, she would need the support from more than half of the directors present. No need to introduce the background for the voting, they had all known it by heart, and the voting was officially started. Casey set up the ballot box and read out the voting rules. The vote was conducted anonymously, and each person was issued a voting paper. The directors could check the boxes on the paper for yes or no. Finally, the votes were counted.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Luther coldly swept a nce at the directors present at the bottom. He knew, seeing his mother Jacqueline at the door, he knew that Jacqueline had been involved, and must have lobbied many of the people to vote against Joyce. He had always been aware of his mothers short-sightedness. Joyce didnt seem to care about the vote and kept ying with her phone after reading the document. Luther frowned and couldnt resist taking out his phone and editing a message for her. Ding. Joyces phone rang softly and she received a message. She opened it up and it was sent by Luther. Dont worry, in the end I will use my prerogative as lead director to force a vote through. Joyce froze. What did he want? Forcing a vote through? She sent a message back, No need. Luthers frown deepened when he received Joyces message back. It seemed that she really did not know what was at stake, let alone how unfavorable this vote was for her today. Among all the directors here, he was almost sure more than half of the people today would vote against her. He could not help but feel worried, his handsome face gloomy. Just as the directors were about to tick the boxes. Joyce suddenly stood up, her voice clear and pleasant, Before you vote, I have something to say. All the directors put down the pens in their hands and looked at her in unison, all of them did not know what she was going to do. Chapter 337 Joyce picked up the files in front of her, as well as the portable hard drive, left her seat, and walked straight to the presenters desk where Casey was standing, she smiled at Casey and said, Casey, may I use this projector? Casey, though surprised by her action, nodded and hastily stepped aside. He had great trust in Joyces ability, and he had seen it all before. Luther put his arms around his chest, leaningzily on the back of the chair, looking at Joyce with good grace, the corners of his lips hooked up with a touch of yfulness. He had no idea what Joyce wanted to do at this moment. Joyce stood on the podium and skillfully inserted the mobile hard drive. She opened a set of dynamic modeling software and started the presentation. Hello everyone, as a new shareholder of R&S Group, I have a gift for everyone here today. Please take your votester. Now, please take a look here. Today I will show you thetest driverless car design. On the screen, an driverless car appeared, driving normally. Suddenly, a pedestrian rushed out from the middle of the road. The director could not help but exim. Immediately after the scene, the driverless car suddenly turned aside and stopped, avoiding the pedestrian perfectly. And the presentation ended just like that. The directors at the bottom were sighing and talking. This is? One of the directors asked, The driverless concept is really hot these two years, and all the major manufacturers have invested a lot of time and money But they had all found it hard to use it in any realistic way because they could not solve the problem of emergency pedestrian avoidance. The animation demonstration you just yed, does it mean that you have solved this problem? Really? Can you really do that? But how? Even if you can do that. In real life, there is not much need for driverless technology. At best, it shows the world we have an advanced concept. There were also directors who disagree. You want to get our vote on the basis with just a driverless car design? Someone picked it out directly. Joyce smiled, I believe that all directors here, since you are in the R&S Group, should be most concerned about your own interests. As for whether I can join the board of directors and get the right to vote, that is not the point. What you need to consider is how to maximize your own interests. And who can achieve it for you. She opened a set of PowerPoint and started to introduce in detail. Why does this technology have to be used for unmanned driving? Why cant it be used for manned driving? Imagine, folks, if cars produced by R&S with automatic sensing, emergency avoidance against pedestrians, could reduce the number of car idents by 80%. And how many more cars can we sell? Joyces words undoubtedly woke them all up. She continued, I have thought about the feasibility of the emergency avoidance function for a long time. As for the principle, that would be amercial secret, and for the time being I would like to keep it confidential. As a new shareholder, this is my wee gift to all of you. I will work to develop and utilize this new technology, and I believe that in the future, the value of your shares will increase significantly with it. When she finished, she put away the files and hard drives on her desk and shrugged handsomely, Okay, Im done, you may vote now. She then dashed back to her seat at the end of the table. The rest of the room, at first, was silent.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. A few momentster, a round of apuse rang out. Chapter 338 Luther stared at Joyce in awe, and after a moment, lost his smile. She just surprised him so much. What a treasure she was! Exactly how many more abilities did she have actually? Shooting champion, bomb disposal expert, car designer, and now what? Driverless technology? She had just never failed to surprise him! The directors at the bottom, when they picked up their pens again, all had different expressions from before as they ticked the boxes on the voting paper. After they were all done with the voting, each board member came forward one by one and ced the folded paper in the ballot box. After thest board member had finished it all. Casey opened the box for inspection on the spot. At the beginning, actually none of the board members would vote for her. In the end, however, unsurprisingly, there was only one board member who voted against her, and the rest of the board members all voted yes. The whole room apuded again.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Now that everything was done, Luther stood up and announced, So today Joyce officially joins the board. This concludes todays interim board meeting, and the meeting is over. Several board members stood up and came forward to congratte, Luther, you have been so lucky to have such a wife. I believe R&S Group will only be better and better. Another board member stepped forward and said, Luther, Im sorry I misunderstood your wife earlier. Its okay, its good that the misunderstanding is cleared up. Luther nodded his head to indicate. The directors had all spent dozens of years in this group and he was very polite. Luther, Im sorry about Stephanie, I hope the real killer will be caught soon. Stephanies vision is really unique. A director with silver hair walked forward and gently patted Luthers shoulder. He appeared to be more qualified than the other directors, and he had grown up with Luther, so his status was naturally different. Luther shook his hand tightly, Thank you, Mr. Read. Joyce faintly swept a nce at the directors present, and gently shook her head. Of course, interests were more important to them than friendship. She thought of it early on, and no matter how much work Jacqueline did privately, in front of vested interests, who was willing to give up easily? She made her research results public today also to repay Stephanie for all the love and trust she gave her. She was the first to walk out of the conference room and pushed the door open. She saw Jacqueline and Shelly both sitting outside the conference room, looking anxious and withplicated faces. Just now they heard the apuse from inside, and inevitably felt more nervous, not knowing what was going on inside. Now that they saw Joyce walking out with no expression on her face. Jacqueline immediately stepped forward, her heart unsure, but her mouth harsh as ever, What, you failed, right? Shelly gave a humph, Heh, thats quick. Joyce shrugged her shoulders and didnt say anything. She didnt bother to talk to them anymore, turned and walked away. At that moment, a board member came out, the same person Jacqueline had talked to at the beginning. Jacqueline saw hime out and hastily pulled him aside, asking eagerly, Did it go well? The director shook his head, Sorry it didnt work out the way you wanted it to. Jacquelines face fell, her efforts were all in vain? Why? She asked incredulously. Why? She had lobbied so many people, and all of whom had promised her, but why did they all vote for Joyce today? Cant even do this little thing? Is it so hard to bring down Joyce? Was it my son? Did he finally force the resolution through? She thought about it, and that was the only possibility that would make sense. Chapter 339 The director shook his head, No. Luther didnt do that. Im sorry, I voted yes too. Jacqueline was extremely shocked, and the delicate makeup on her face was almost distorted, her whole body was shaking with anger, We have known each other for so long, so why you dont just give me an exnation? Joyce is not quite what you are talking about. She is very talented and at the board meeting today she showed us her driverless pedestrian avoidance technology. Once her design gets into production, the benefits are incalcble. Business is what we all care about, and we invest for the returns. There is no reason to oppose her. Im sorry. The director finished and waved his hand, indicating that he didnt want to reveal any more. Jacquelines entire body was petrified in ce. She felt like a clown, abandoned by the world. Shelly also heard it and reluctantly clutched Jacquelines arm. At that moment, Luther stepped out and announced, Directors, please stay. The group will be hosting a banquet for Joyce tomorrow night at Riveria Haze, and Id like to invite everyone here to join us. I will send you all an invitation. The directors, in unison, agreed and then left the room. When Jacqueline saw that the crowd was almost gone, she hurriedly questioned Luther, What do you mean? Shes already on the board, and you want to throw a big party and invite celebrities? The upper ss? Political celebrities? The news media? What are you trying to do? Take advantage of the opportunity to let more people know about Joyce? Luther didnt answer, but waved to Casey. Casey immediately approached, Luther, what can I do for you? Luther ordered, We dont have much time already. Tomorrow night we are going to hold a banquet, and I need you to send invitations to everyone C social celebrities, upper-ss people, politicians, news media, just everyone. Get on with it. Yes. Casey hurriedly left. Jacqueline was dumbfounded, what did he mean by that? It was then that Luther looked over at Jacqueline and hooked up a smile, Thanks for the reminder to make it a grand affair. Jacqueline was so angry that her son had grown up to be against her in every way. If you do something like this, youre just going around making your rtionship with Joyce public. What do you think Charlotte should do? What do you think the Heath family should do? She was so angry that her whole body was shaking.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I will exin to the Heath family myself. You dont worry about it. Jacqueline almost copsed on the spot, what does that mean? She couldnt understand her son more and more. What was he trying to do? Luther saw Shelly shrinking behind Jacqueline, he red at Shelly, Ive arranged a new job for you. You go to the sales department tomorrow, and dont waste your time anymore. We have got elites in the Warner family, look at yourself now. What have you be? If you keep being like this, Ill send you abroad again! Shellys eyes were red all of a sudden. Since Joyce appeared, her status in the eyes of her brother plummeted, and every time she had to be lectured by him. She was no longer her brothers beloved sister. Yes! I am just not as good as Joyce, and I am useless. Are you satisfied?! With red and swollen eyes, she cried and turned to run away. Luther frowned, shook his head helplessly, and strode away. Luther, youve gone too far! Jacqueline shouted angrily at his back. Unfortunately, Luther didnt look back. Jacqueline clenched her fists, Very well, you want to hold a big party just for this Joyce? Then dont me me for making Joyces scandalous story public on the spot! Chapter 340 Joyce left the conference room alone after that. She wanted to go back to the automotive project team, but halfway there, she received a phone call from a housing agent. She looked around, walked to an unupied ce and pressed the answer button. Hey, any news? She inquired. Miss Knowles, Ive checked several properties before and none of them could meet your requirements. Just now they listed a new property. One bed, near the subway, and only twenty minutes from the R&S Group. It is very convenient for you. Its just that its in a prime location and the price is rtively high. Do you have any interest? Whats the name? How much? Joyce asked. Blue Ocean Apartment, and a one-bed room costs six thousand a month. The agent said. Six thousand! Joyce whimpered, I told you I want something about two or three thousand. She had heard of Blue Ocean Apartment. She had studied all the nearby houses. Blue Ocean Apartment is a white-cor gathering ce. It was great and its environment was beautiful, but the price was on the high side. Sorry, Miss Knowles. Properties with the right price would be much farther away and there is really nothing that meets your needs at the moment. Since you are in a hurry to move, we dont have much choice here, so why dont you wait a while longer, give me a week or two, there is always something suitable. A week or two? Joyce thought, she was afraid she would not be able to wait that long. She remembered how Charlotte had cried and knelt down to her before, and really couldnt dy any longer. Can we rent it for two or three months first? Joyce asked, intending to move in as soon as possible and move againter when she came across a better option. Miss Knowles, this is fine. Blue Ocean Apartment allows you to rent for as few as three months, with a deposit of one month. Do you think its okay? The agent asked. OK, its settled, Ill rent for three months first. When can we move? Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow? Joyce asked. Anytime is fine. Dont you need to go to have a look first? The agent asked again. No, no need. You can just send the video of the house to me. Ill take a lookter and transfer the deposit to you. I want everything to settle down as soon as possible. Ill go over and sign the contract tonight. Joyce said. Okay. The agent replied.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Joyce hung up and a few secondster, the agent sent a video of the house. She opened it up, her long fingers sliding the screen. The house looked tidy and neat, and the decoration was also good. Overall she was very satisfied. What are you looking at? She was watching carefully when an ice-cold voice came from behind her. She was so startled that her hand shook and the phone identally slipped off. Luther saw it, and instantly caught her phone and picked it up. When he saw the video of the house of her phone, his handsome face instantly turned bad. Joyce turned her head and quickly snatched the phone back from his hand. A trace of guilt shed across her face. But why? They were never a real couple. Now she was looking for a ce and moving out, what could be wrong with that? Luthers original smile froze at the corners of his lips, Youre looking for a house? Want to move out? Joyce put the phone behind her back and raised her eyes without saying anything. Strange, obviously she got all the reasons in the world but when she looked at him in the eyes, she could not say a word. What was wrong with her? Chapter 341 His stern eyes were locked firmly on her, as if to look into her heart. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist with force and clenched his teeth, Come with me! Joyce was dragged along by him, looking around, Where are you going? Be gentle, there are people watching! Luther had no qualms about dragging her all the way into the presidents exclusive elevator. He pressed the button for the top floor, and it rose sharply. Finally he dragged her into his office. Bang. He threw the door heavily shut and pressed the button by the door. With a slight squeak, all the shutters above the transparent ss automatically slowly closed down. After all the blinds closed down, therge office, with its gray and cold tones of the dcor, looked much duller, and his face got increasingly gloomy. Luther pushed Joyce all the way to her desk, until she couldnt retreat and he suddenly reached out and grabbed her delicate chin. Let go, what are you doing? Joyce strived to break free of his grip and separate herself from him. However, he cupped her chin with one hand and supported the desk with the other, firmly holding her in his fiery hot arms, and she had no room to move at all. There seemed to be a dark blue me burning in those deep eyes, and he said clearly word by word, You forced me to do it. Joyce froze slightly, and it was toote to think. The next moment, he lowered his head, and his thin lips had fallen fiercely. Mmm. She almost cried out in pain. Today, he seemed to be really angry. His body exuded a dangerous heat with the unusual impatience and madness. He was breathing heavily, and he was moving his hands and feet on her randomly. He swept his hands across the desk, which was instantly empty and there was only a wreckage left. He grabbed her hands firmly and snapped them back over her head, pinning her whole body down on the office desk. God, at that moment, she almost heard her wrist bones wailing on the cold desk. After the frenzied kisses, he left her lips for the moment, panting sharply. Are you crazy? In the office?! Your secretaries are right out there! She gasped desperately and managed to smooth out her breath and questioned, but she couldnt shake him off no matter what. When she was forcibly dragged into his office just now, there were already whispers, and even if he closed the blinds, there must have been many more curious people, prying at themotion inside. The secretarys office had always been a source of gossip news, and no surprise, the whole group would know about it in a matter of moments. She didnt dare to struggle too much, let alone shouting out loud. She thought that he must have known what was on her mind so he dared to be so bold. He propped up his arms and looked down at her frightened, watery eyes like a beast about to hunt, his breath getting heavier, If you dont want everyone outside to know what were doing in here. Dont resist and try not to make a sound. After saying that, he smiled wickedly and slowly unbuckled the belt around his waist Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. No, dont. She waspletely panicked, the person in front of her was really crazy. Chapter 342 He was indeed mad, driven mad by her. Since they returned from Hill Benjamin, he had be abnormal. When the board meeting was held just now, his full attention was focused on her, her confident smile, her spontaneous temperament, her intelligent charm, and the surprises she brought to him, each of which touched his heart and soul, and he was unable to stop himself and long overwhelmed with excitement. After she left the conference room, he hurriedly followed her, looking for her all the way. When he found out that she was looking for a rental house and wanted to move out, he was almost furious at the thought of her leaving him and instantly lost all his senses. All he wanted to do was to take a good vow of sovereignty that belonged to him. At this moment, every cell in his body was screaming madly to have herpletely. Ever since the night in Hill Benjamin, when he had tasted the sweetness of the woman, his mind has been filled with images of the sizzling heat of the moment. It was a sensation he would never forget, and every time he thought about it, his whole body became hot and uncontroble. Some things were just like drugs. Once you had it, you just could not get rid of it. As now, he hadpletely lost the ability to think. She did not know how beautiful she was in his eyes and even her nervousness and her confusion were just sweet. The soft curve of her neckline, her jade-like slender arms pushing against him, and the shape of her chest, just everything looked so tempting. A fervent kiss, again. Joyce could not shake him off. Although she had had sex with him before, but never in broad daylight, or in the office, her lips and teeth were sealed by him, and she could not even make a sound. She couldnt believe it until she was tangibly filled by him. He was really crazy. How dared the man do such a thing in his office. She had sex with him twice before today. The first time she didnt see his face at all and she could not feel a thing except for the pain, andter at Hill Benjamin, she was drugged and her consciousness was blurred and her memory was not clear. Unlike at this time, she was fully awake. All the feelings, which were unmistakable, shook her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She felt her hands, numbed by his locking, had gradually lost consciousness. In fact, not only her hands were getting unconscious, even her mind was gradually nk. She only felt everything was chaotic. She did not even know what they were thinking. Gradually, she also stopped resisting. After the end. He sighed contentedly, kissed her trembling red lips repeatedly, and carried her to the sofa. She sat up as if she just jolted awake, and began to button her dress. The person in front of her was simply an animal, not even taking off his clothes when he and now he was dressed properly, only that his suit was slightly wrinkled, and it was as if everything had not happened. He gasped slightly and reached out to smooth her long hair, Be a good girl and go home, stop it. Trust me, Ill take care of things. I wont let you be aggravated. Her cheeks were scarlet and her whole mind was confused. She also didnt know what he meant when he said he would take care of things. He knew she must be having mixed emotions right now. But he would never let go. No matter what kind of past she had with Justin, even if they never ended their rtionship, he just would not let go. I was impulsive, Im sorry. He said, slowly leaning closer to her. She was startled, instinctively thought he wanted to and her cheeks were flushed Chapter 343 He froze and looked at her with amusement at her frightened, deer-like defensiveness, then dropped a soft kiss on her cheek, What did you think I was going to do? Joyce eyed him sharply. He had just done everything, and now he still had the nerve to ask her. At the same time, she regretted that she did not resist till the end, and even wrapped her arms tightly around him. She felt ashamed of herself and med her behavior on the fact that she was in an office and she didnt want anyone outside to hear themotion and finally acquiesced to his crazy behavior. Ding. Her cell phone rang and she instinctively picked it up and gave it a quick swipe. The screen showed that it was a message from the agent. Miss Knowles, Im sorry, the room just now has been rented out. I will search for you again, please wait patiently. Joyces eyes were wide open. She was going to pay the deposit before, but she was dyed by Luther. She had waited so long before she found this one! And now it was all gone. Luther nced sideways at this message, and a wicked smile tickled the edge of his thin lips. She bit her lower lip, she felt furious, and she hurriedly stood up, I have to go back to the team. Theres still a lot of work left to be done. After saying that, she dashed out of the office like she was running away. Luther looked at her hastily fleeing with amusement. He stood up and walked straight to the floor-to-ceiling window. After the release, the feeling of relief through his body felt just refreshing. For some reason, the view overlooking the whole of Khebury today was particrly pleasing to the eye. Joyce walked out of the office quickly. Several people from the secretarys office had gathered outside the door, and when they saw here out, they dispersed, instantly taking their ces and pretending to go about their work as if they didnt care about anything.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Joyce was embarrassed, ufortably scratching her long hair. Subconsciously she kept looking down at her clothes. She always felt that they might see traces from her clothes. She avoided all the people along the way, afraid that they might smell the strong male scent that did not belong to her. As she walked to the elevator, she was surprised to see Charlotte standing near the entrance. Charlotte saw Joyce, her almond eyes slightly narrowed, and she thought of something. She had actually been here for a while. The shutters of Luthers office were all closed, and a few secretaries gossiping like they just saw a film. She didnt know what was going on and waited at a distance. Until Joyce came out of the office. Only then did she realize that it was Joyce who was in there before. A lonely man and a woman, with the blinds all closed, for so long, who knew what they were doing inside? She could not wait to go up and tear Joyce apart, but she held it back and pulled out a smile, Joyce, why are you here? Oh. Joyce saw Charlotte and instantly recalled the way Charlotte knelt in front of her. She exined awkwardly, wanting to cover up, I was talking about some business, but Im leaving. After saying that, Joyce darted into the elevator. Charlotte sneered resentfully, Talking about business with all the blinds closed? Actually, when she just looked at her slightly wrinkled cor, flushed face, and red and swollen lips, she did not need to think to know what just happened inside. Damn Joyce, what a liar! She just promised to move out, and now she was fooling around with Luther. She clenched her fists, her nails digging deep into the flesh of her palms. Chapter 344 After Joyce left in the elevator, Charlotte took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. No matter how much she hated Joyce in her heart, she just could not at least show it in front of Luther. She went to the secretarys desk and asked the secretary to make an inte call into Luthers office to inform her that she needed to see Luther. It took a long time after the secretary called Luther before he finally answered. After hanging up the phone, the secretary stood up and said to Charlotte with a smile, The president said that you should wait in the reception room downstairs, and he will be there in half an hour. Charlotte froze. What did that mean? Shes an outsider? She could only go to the reception room? She was not even qualified to enter his office? I cant go in? Charlotte could no longer keep the bitterness she felt from showing up on her face, pointing uncertainly at the door to the presidents exclusive office. The shutters were still tightly closed. She couldnt see what was going on inside at all. Im sorry, thats what the president meant. The secretary was very polite. After all, Charlotte was the Heath familys daughter. With all themotion in the room just now, they had guessed what was happening inside. After all, why would they ever need to close the blinds? It was just obvious how close the president with Joyce, and how indifferent the president was towards Charlotte. Although they had been talking about it in private, they would never dare to show their mockery in front of Charlotte. Okay, I got it, Ill go wait for him downstairs now, thanks. Charlotte tried her best to blossom into a smile. When she turned around, her eyes were already burning with a vicious me. She did not need to take the elevator to get to the reception room downstairs, because the penthouse was actually a duplex structure and she could simply take the internal stairs down. Charlotte walked down the revolving staircase and sat down on the coach in the reception room. Waiting in anger was a torment, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she was, she waited for about half an hour.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Luther came down the revolving staircase. She could see that he seemed to have just taken a shower, and he looked so handsome with his chiseled, profound features, and slightly wet and half-dry hair. As he approached, he emitted a refreshing smell of mint body wash. She was fascinated, could not move her eyes, and even her feet seemed to have been glued to the floor. Joyce came out of his office disheveled and flushed, and his inexplicable shower in the morning was more evidence of what had just happened to them. Charlotte bit her lower lip until it turned white, her fingers shaking slightly. Luther coughed softly, What do you want? His tone was detached and there was a chill in his voice. Charlotte bowed her head and whispered, You werent answering my calls, so I had toe to you. Yeah? I never take calls outside of work and I didnt notice your call. Luther casually brushed it off. Charlotte looked even more gloomy, and he didnt even bother to make an excuse. Not answering calls outside of work? Could he not answer Joyces calls? Not noticing her calls, was that possible? She had called a dozen times in the past few days, how could he not see it? She wanted to pretend to be unwell in front of him, the old dry heaving trick, but finally she thought better of it, afraid that he was more disgusted. If you need anything, just say it. Im busy. Seeing that she hesitated to speak, he said impatiently. With that, he stood up, If you think of anything, you can ask your secretary to pass it on to me. Wait. Seeing that he was in a hurry to leave, Charlotte hurriedly stood up to stop, Actually, my grandfather and my mother want to meet you. Chapter 345 Luther frowned. He wanted to finish Joyces party first and then deal with all this, Been busytely. No time. My grandfather Charlotte lowered her head, and pretended to be nervous and stammering, My grandfather doesnt have much patience, and Im afraid, Im afraid hell run straight to the group headquarters to look for you. When the timees, it will cause you trouble or give you a bad influence. Luther smiled coldly. The Heath family seemed to be trying to force him? When does Rodney want to see me? Luther asked, it seemed that it was better to solve the trouble on the Heath family side first. Grandpa said, said, tomorrow Charlottes head was getting lower and lower, Im sorry, I didnt want to do this either. I cant go against Grandpas words. Luther coldly looked at Charlotte. He just hated the cautious, coy look of Charlotte. When he thought about how sunny and energetic and generous Joyce was, Charlotte was far worse. He had always disliked weak women like her. He preferred the wild type, which gave him the desire to tame. His thoughts drifted away. His mind got back to the hot scene with Joyce in the office just now, and suddenly he felt the fire in his body was rekindled. In fact, he had already let her go, otherwise, how could he be satisfied with just one go. He took a cold shower for half an hour to calm downpletely. Seeing Luther wandering off, Charlotte called out to him, Luther, is tomorrow night okay? Luther snapped back to attention. Only then did he realize that he was thinking about Joyce again, and now his heart and mind were filled with her, and he couldnt think of anything else. Tomorrow night? Luther frowned even deeper and immediately vetoed, Not tomorrow night, theres a party for Joyce tomorrow night. A party? Charlotte froze. Actually, she had heard that the board had just passed a resolution for Joyce to join the board this morning. Luthers so-called party must have been held for Joyce to celebrate her joining the board. The thought that Joyce would be in full bloom at the party was too much for her to bear. Something must be done to stop it. Charlotte pretended to be embarrassed and said, Sorry, grandpa is impatient, how about tomorrow afternoon? Im afraid that Grandpa will really rush straight into the group. I cant stop him. This did sound like something Rodney would do, and Luther had heard more or less about Rodneys fiery personality. Okey then. Tomorrow afternoon, you guys go straight to the Warner VIP box at Riveria Haze, and after we talk, the Heath family can also stay for Joyces celebration party.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Luther finished with an expressionless face. Like an announcement, it didnt leave Charlotte any room. He turned around, Ill go first if theres nothing else. After saying that, he walked up the revolving staircase without looking back. Charlotte stood frozen in ce. So he wanted to have Rodney, Cecelia and everyone meet directly in a private room at the banquet venue, talk about it, and then he would invite them to stay for Joyces celebration party? Was this a humiliation to her? Or a deration to the entire Heath family? Charlotte took out her phone, so angry that her fingertips were shaking, and edited and sent out a message. Post the video on the inte, now, immediately, right now! Chapter 346 As soon as Joyce returned to the team office, all the project team members gathered around to congratte her. Everyone knew about her smooth entry into the board and word spread quickly about the new driverless technology. The colleagues all looked at Joyce with wide eyes and admiration, Id love to see your presentation, how did you do that? Incredible. To be honest, I have also studied driverless technology, and I have not made any progress though. Can you tell me more about it? Any details? How it works? Another colleague came forward and asked. They were all just experts in the field of vehicle construction and design and was very curious about such an advanced idea. Joyce smiled and waved her hand, No, I cant tell you just yet. But in just a few days, I will hold a meeting and well design the concept car together. When the timees, I would surely need your help. Great! A colleague responded first, By the way, I heard that our project is going to be upgraded. He said excitedly, I just heard it from the HR department. Upgrade? Joyce was surprised.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yes, we will soon be an official R&D department, and we can enjoy the same resources and status as the groups highest level scientific research project team. We will even have a special siteboratory. The headquarters is already looking for a site for us. A special site, where you can test the car speed, steering, impact endurance and so on. This colleague proudly said, Finally, we are one of the official R&D team of the group! Why are you so proud? Its all thanks to Joyce. Juanita came forward and nonchntly pped her male colleague on the head. Oops. The colleague eximed, Cant I even be proud? From now on, we will have a board member in our team! Okay, well, everyone just back to your work. I have got something to take care of. Joyce smiled as she returned to her seat, turned on herputer, and got ready to work. A few momentster, Juanita came over with a cup of hand-ground coffee and handed it to her, Joyce, the board meeting was already over, why did you juste back? Joyces hand came to a sudden halt as she took over the coffee, nearly spilling it. Hey, there is a red mark on the top of your neck, whats wrong? Juanita said with concern. No, no. Joyce hurriedly turned sideways, avoiding Juanitas touch, and pulled her cor topletely cover her neck, Its just a mosquito bite, scratch marks. Joyce covered up awkwardly, afraid of being discovered. Fortunately, Juanita was also inexperienced and did not pursue the matter further. Okay, then, I will be going back to work. Mm-hmm. Joyce nodded her head repeatedly, just wanting to hurry up and send Juanita away. She was relieved when Juanita returned to her seat. Damn Luther, that beast, in broad daylight, did such a thing to her and she almost died of embarrassment. Now she felt sticky and ufortable all over. And most importantly, she lost the room. At the moment, her mind was still in turmoil, even more so after seeing Charlotte in front of Luthers office. Charlotte must have gone to Luther, and the thought that Charlotte was pregnant with a child and had gotten down on her knees yesterday, begging her to leave Luther, annoyed her to no end. Now, her heart regrated even more. She had tried to stay away from him, but they got only deeper and deeper. Just now they even such a ridiculous thing in his office. She thrust her five fingers deep into her long hair and sighed in annoyance. She didnt want to think about theseplicated rtionships for the time being, and concentrated on her work. The first step was to bring the automotive integration casting project to a sessful conclusion. Then the design of the new project could be started. At noon, Joyce simply ate a hamburger for lunch, and then went back to work. Chapter 347 She hadnt finished her work until almost the end of the evening.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She decided to stay overnight tonight and sleep in the offices lounge. That way she would not need to go home and meet Luther either. The thought of what happened in his office during the day made her feel embarrassed and annoyed. Juanita had been waiting for Joyce until it was all dark, and when she saw that Joyce was not leaving at all, she came to persuade, Joyce, at least we can have a dinner together? You cannot just work nonstop. You have to take care of your body. Good. Joyce was so preupied with her work that she went to the staff restaurant with Juanita for dinner in order to save her some time. The groups restaurant, which was also open in the evening, offered dinner to employees who stay overtime for their work. Since she found out she was pregnant, Joyces pregnancy sickness had be obvious, and the dishes she usually loved were now unappetizing. For dinner, she just had a pumpkin porridge and a few small dishes. Juanita nibbled on arge chicken leg as she asked, Is that all you can eat? Hmm. Dont want to eat. Joyce forced back the ufortable feeling in her chest, which she didnt want to show in front of Juanita. Although it wont be long before her belly grew big, for now she just wanted to hide everything. Joyce appeared in the staff restaurant and received attention from others. Some of the female employees who passed by her cast strange nces and even whispered. Juanita was the first to notice that something was wrong. Somethings wrong, why are they all looking at you with strange eyes. Joyce shrugged, I dont know. I dont care about that. There must be something fishy. Juanita definitely concluded. She vaguely heard a few people whispering about the internal forum and became suspicious, was there any gossip that she didnt know about? Had she been so focused on her work today that she had missed some important news? Juanita hurriedly opened her phone, checking hot topics, checking news, and checking forums. With that, she let out a low cry. Joyce, its not good. The whole thing between you and Charlotte yesterday was filmed and post online. Joyce sniffed, frowned, and hurriedly took out her phone to check it out. Sure enough. On the tform, a video rushed up the hot search list. In the video, in front of the cafe box, Charlotte knelt in front of her, crying nonstop. Her side face was blurred, but everyone could just recognize her easily. In the video, the noise was so loud around them that Charlotte could only be heard vaguely saying, I beg you, dont let my baby, at birth, be fatherless. The video title was even more provoking. Wife forced the mistress to kneel! Below the video were all abusivements about the mistress. Calling out for the mistress to abort the child and supporting the wife. But there was no shortage of messages that said outright that the child was innocent. Juanita stared at the phone screen and gloated a little, Wow, Charlotte can stand the overwhelming ranting, huh, Im afraid her depression is going to get worse. No wonder those female employees were looking at you with strange eyes just now. Oops. This way, everyone knows about Charlottes pregnancy. Juanita looked worried. She understood that for Luther and Joyce, Charlottes pregnancy was a thorn in their side. Joyce frowned and shook her head. The feeling of uneasiness in her heart grew stronger and stronger. Intuition told her that there must be something wrong! Chapter 348 After dinner, Joyces cell phone suddenly gave a Ding. She picked it up and nced at it, it was a message from Luther. Whats going on with Charlotte kneeling? Joyce frowned and returned three words, I dont know. In a moment, Luther returned the message, Understood. Joyce could not help but frown again. What was that? Even she didnt know what happened, and what did he know? She put down her phone. She didnt want to exin because she thought there was nothing to exin. After thinking about it, she picked up her phone again and edited a message, Working overnight tonight. She mused that instead of waiting for him to find her, she should take the initiative and tell him that she would not being home tonight. This time, he didnt return the message. Joyce stood up, gathered the dishes in front of her, put them in the designated recycling bin, and said to Juanita, You go home first, I want to finish the work that had piled up a while ago. Juanita said heartily, Why do you make yourself so tired, after a series of events, you have not rested properly. Im some inspiration today. Dont want to miss it. Joyce smiled. Indeed she suddenly got inspired when she was designing the appearance this afternoon. Well, you have got all the talent, and you are so hardworking. I cant say the same for myself. Juanita picked up her bag, Im going to leave now, dont stay up toote. Got it. Dont act like an old mother, just go. Joyceughed and pushed Juanita away. Right. Juanita took two steps out and got back, Ill keep an eye on the Charlotte thing online for you and make some posts by the way. Ill let you know as soon as theres something going on. Uh-huh. Joyce sent Juanita away and returned to her office alone. She turned on theputer, opened up the painting board, and continued to concentrate on the design. Once she started working, she was fully engaged and could not stop. It was already dark outside, and she didnt even know the time. Finally, she felt like she had been sitting for too long, her back was stiff and she could barely move her arms, and she stood up to stretch a bit.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was then that she noticed that there was a man sitting in the half-lit light. She was startled, and only when she saw it was Luther did she whisper, When did you get in? And without saying anything. Luther had been there actually for a while. Originally, he thought Joyce was lying when she said that she had to work overnight and that it was actually because of what happened in the morning and she was deliberately avoiding him. So instead of returning the message, he finished the work at hand and went straight to the 12th floor to see what she was actually doing. He didnt expect to see her so seriously engaged in her drawing. She was so preupied that she didnt even notice that there was someone next to her. Her hair fell behind her ears, and her slender fingers kept sliding on the painting board. Under the light, her side face, with all the delicate features and long eyshes, looked just so beautiful. The seriousness of the look made his heart grow even more nervous. What time is it? Joyce looked around to check the time. Its almost midnight. Luther finished and took out a thermos from behind him, Want to eat something? I bring some soup. Oh. Joyce was really hungry, she took the white thermos from him, opened it and took a few sips. The temperature was just right, not too cold nor too hot. She nced at Luther and saw that he kept staring at her, she hurriedly looked away. It felt just strange. Chapter 349 She couldnt help but think of what Charlotte said when she knelt down yesterday, No, I can feel it, he has changed his attitude towards me and I worry every day that he will change his mind. Had he really changed his mind? Joyce shivered a little. She had no idea how he treated Charlotte. But his attitude towards her, indeed, had changed a lot. For example, just right now, he actually thoughtfully brought her some soup. Ahem. She thought as she ate, nearly choking. Luther came closer and gently stroked her spine, Eat slowly, its all yours. Joyce coughed so hard her face turned red. When she stopped choking, so she waved her hand, Go back, I have to finish my work tonight, it will take a while. Why the hurry? You cant do it tomorrow if you dont finish? People out there might think I am exploiting my employees. Luther reached out, brushed her cheek, feeling her soft neck, and then sliding all the way to her slender waist. Like an electric shock, she hurriedly avoided it. Get inspired today and want to get it done immediately. Ill just sleep in the lounge, you get out of here. When she finished, she hurriedly stood up, walked all the way to the lounge, closed the door and walked into the bathroom. She turned on the faucet and started to take a shower to wash away the stickiness and to clear her head. The smell he left on her during the day was still there, and she couldnt help but think of that crazy scene. After rinsing it off repeatedly, she changed into the spare clothes she usually kept in the rest room. Walking out of the lounge, she looked around and there was no sign of Luther. She was relieved that he was finally gone. She returned to herputer and continued her work on her painting screen. Right next to her hand was a cup of Americano he left for her. He was really thoughtful. She drew and painted, and she didnt know how much time had passed. She was pregnant and seemed to get sleepy more easily than before. In the old days, it was no problem for her to stay up until dawn. But right now, her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and she gradually could not open her eyes. Finally, she simplyy down on the desktop and fall asleep. Luther actually just went out for a walk. In the dark night, under the moonlight, he wandered for a long time under the streetlight. When he returned to the 12th floor, he saw her lying on the table asleep. She seemed to be sleeping soundly, her lips curved in a slight arc, and her baby-like skin looked beautifully delicate. He stepped forward, extended his arms, picked her up and walked straight to the lounge. The lounge, which was for employees who worked overtime, had a small and narrow bed, only one meter wide.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Heid her on the bed, helped her take off her shoes and covered her with the nket. Joyce turned around, but did not wake up. She just rolled over and continued to sleep towards the wall. Luther looked at the time and it was 3:00 am. He went back to Joycesputer and looked at hertest design, which was impable. There was appreciation and admiration in his dark eyes showed. She was stunning in every way. He helped her save the drawings. He then turned off theputer and the lights by the way. When he returned to the lounge, he caught a glimpse of her kicking the covers off. He shook his head helplessly and simply closed the door, took off his shoes and coat, andy down beside her. Although the bed is very narrow, he held her tightly from behind, and to his surprise it was not really that crowded. Joyce no longer moved around and slept more peacefully. A good nights sleep until dawn. Until she was awakened by a sharp yell Chapter 350 Juanita thought to herself that Joyce must have worked all nightst night. She got up early to buy breakfast and came early to their office on the 12th floor. The door to the lounge was closed, so she opened it without thinking and went in. But what she saw did surprise her. Her boss was now sitting on the bed with his back against the pillow and his arms around Joyce, while Joyce rested her head on the slightly open chest of her boss, and her hand had even reached into his shirt. What a heartwarming and ambiguous scene Juanita couldnt help but scream out. Then, she hurriedly covered her mouth and looked around. Fortunately she came early and there was no one else in the office. Luther was already very alert in his sleep, and the moment he heard the movement, he immediately opened his eyes.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He subconsciously narrowed his eyes and shot straight at Juanita with displeasure. The arms instinctively hold Joyce more tightly, like he was protecting her. Im sorry, Im sorry. Juanita was shocked by Luthers harsh gaze, and she apologized repeatedly, Boss, I didnt mean to! After saying that, she hurriedly put the sandwich in her hand on the floor, Breakfast on the floor, Ill go out first, sorry, boss, sorry. She hurriedly exited and closed the door behind her. A long sigh of relief. Fortunately the two of them were fully clothed, so she did not see any inappropriate scenes. But it was certainly not her fault, who would have thought that the president of the R&S Group would sleep in a tiny lounge. Joyce was awakened by Juanitas screams, but she was too sleepy to wake up and didnt want to open her eyes. But why did it feel so strange underneath her? She seemed to be sleeping on something? And, her hand was touching something that felt hard, and she closed her eyes and touched it again, and it was flexible. I cant guarantee anything if you keep moving around. A low warning came from a voice that was both maic and familiar. It was Luthers voice. Joyce was startled and she instantly sobered up. Her beautiful eyes widened and she looked incredulously at the handsome face in front of her, turning her head to look around. It was obvious they were in the lounge. However, she clearly remembered that Luther leftst night, and finally she finished her drawing and fell asleep directly on the table. When did she even sleep in the lounge? Also, why was Luther here? And, she was sleeping on top of him? Could it be that the two of them slept herest night? Get your hands off me! Luthers handsome face did not look good, and he was holding back so hard. It waste already, and her colleagues would alle to work. Even if he wanted her again, he understood that he could not do that, and he could only try to hold back with gritted teeth. However, even if he had a strong determination, he could not withstand her unconscious flirtation, too seductive. He had even envisioned countless times in his mind, about having her right on the spot. Joyce was reminded by him, only to realize that her hand was ced in the wrong ce. As if she was electrocuted, she hurriedly removed her hand and sat up. How did you get to sleep here? Why not? His long, slender legs crossed from the bed to the floor. A few of the buttons of his shirt had been off after the night. He reached out, and buttoned them up one by one, with his usual elegant and charming movements. You! Joyce was furious. She worked overtime originally to avoid him, but did not expect that he would take advantage of her and slept with her in such a tiny room. Chapter 351 Moreover, the scream from the door just now. Its familiar, its Juanitas voice. Out of the corner of her eye, she nced at the milk and sandwich sitting on the floor, obviously Juanita had brought her breakfast. Oh my God, did Juanita see what just happened? Joyce covered her face with her hands in chagrin, and her pretty face was red all the way to her ears.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Luther stood up, fastened his belt and picked up his jacket. Turning his head, he looked at Joyce, who was cowering like an ostrich behind him, and reached out to drag her out from under the covers. What are you doing! Joyce puckered her lips in dissatisfaction. However, the next moment, her lips were sealed by him so fiercely that all herints could only be swallowed back. Kisses, eager and hot. After what happened yesterday, she was especially afraid that he would lose control again, so she did not dare to move and let him do whatever he wanted. After a long time, when he had finally kissed enough, he let her go. He pressed his lips against her ears and said wickedly, Thats good, Ill let you off this morning. He sure knew better than to really have her in a ce like this. Although he could only barely control himself, he still managed to hold it back. Just a kiss, better than nothing after all. He was so sure that she did not dare to speak out. She was angry, but did not dare to do anything. He looked at her with amusement. All right, get up. Youll only be seen by everyone if you dont get up. He touched her parched red cheeks and teased her. This sentence, however, woke Joyce uppletely. Yes! She leapt up and jumped out of bed as fast as she could, rushed into the bathroom and heavily mmed the door behind her. Luther watched her fleeing back with amusement for a moment before opening the door and leaving the lounge. Juanita was standing not far from the door, and when she saw Luther walking out, she smiled awkwardly and said, Boss, I am standing guard for you, and Im afraid someone wille over suddenly. Luther nodded his head in silence as he walked to the door just as other colleagues approached. The two colleagues were hanging around, talking andughing, when they saw their boss suddenly appear in front of them. The two were like they were stupefied. What happened? It was certainly their boss! The two almost stammered, Good morning, President. Luther waved his hand, didnt stop, and headed straight for the elevator. The two came back to their senses and rushed to their office, and when they saw Juanita there, they hurriedly asked, Whats going on? Why did the president appear here early in the morning? Whats the big deal? Ahem. Nothing happened! Juanita scratched her hair and lied, Oh, Joyce worked overnightst night, and the president just came over to check it out in the morning. Oh, so thats it. He was relieved, but still, he thought something was wrong. It just didnt feel right. It seemed that the president just woke up not long ago. But they knew better than to ask more questions. At that moment, Luther stood in front of the elevator, and he looked down at his watch. Hell, it was sofortable when he was holding Joyce that he overslept and it was just about time to go to work. Ding! When the elevator opened. He was slightly stunned when he saw the person standing inside. It was Charlotte, standing in the elevator Chapter 352 When she saw Luther. Charlotte froze at first, forgetting to step out of the elevator for a moment, Luther, what are you doing here? Is something wrong? Luther frowned. Its okay. He gave Charlotte a gentle push as he stepped into the elevator, pushing her out. The door is closing; you go out first. Charlotte was stunned as he pushed her to the elevator, his cold words echoing in her ears. Luther, Ive made an appointment for 4:00 p. m. today Just before she finished her words, the elevator slowly closed, and his handsome face could no longer be seen. She felt hurt and her heart was tight and aching. Biting her lower lip, she took out her phone and edited a text message to him, Luther, 4 p. m., Riveria Haze, my grandfather and mother areing. Just now, he probably didnt hear her. She still texted him a reminder. She told herself to bear with it a little longer. There would definitely be a result. Soon, Luther texted her back. Only one short word, OK. Charlotte gritted her teeth and stared at the phone screen, what did the word OK mean? He knew, but nothing more than that? Would he even go? She shook off her head, she had thought too much. Luther could not possibly ignore the Heath family. Whats more, her grandfather himself was present, and he knew the rules for their circles. Turning around, she walked into the office. Just after entering the office, she met Joyce who had just washed up.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce looked sleepy as if she just got up. She recognized this set of clothes. Joyce kept them in the office just in case and she could use them whenever Joyce had to work overtime. Could it be that Joyce didnte home from her overtime jobst night? So? She mentally understood and sneered. No wonder, she met Luther in the elevator in the morning, so Luther came to apany Joyce when she worked overtime? Her venomous gaze swept fiercely into the lounge. Could it be that the two of them spent thest night together in the lounge? Extremely likely. She also noticed that Luthers shirt was slightly wrinkled, as if he had slept in it all night. Oh, they were really getting out of line. The day before yesterday, she even kneeled down to Joyce, who promised her that she would move out, but actually? She took a deep breath and held it in again. She must wait. Yesterday, she and Jacqueline and Shelly had carefully discussed about it and they decided that they would work together to deliver a fatal blow to Joyce. As soon as the day was over, Joyce would definitely lose everything. Joyce was a little embarrassed when she met Charlotte. She volunteered, Charlotte, about the video online, Im sorry, I dont know who did it. Are you okay with it? Do you need me to do anything? Charlotte feigned a bitter smile, Its fine. Ill just ignore thements. Joyce wanted to say something else. Charlotte suddenly said, Im sorry, Im a little unwell today, I think I am taking some time off and I am here to pick up a few things and then Ill go back to rest. Having said that, Charlotte hurried back to her seat, took a package out of the drawer, and then hurriedly left the office. Joyce looked at Charlottes departing back and always felt something strange. She returned to the lounge and ate the breakfast Juanita had brought her. After breakfast, she returned to the office, turned on theputer and started to do the closing work. It looked like Luther helped her turn off theputerst night, too. Chapter 353 The whole design was nearpletion and the finishing work was done quickly. She looked at the screen with satisfaction and a sense of aplishment. The work she had left behind some time ago had all beenpleted with high efficiency, and it was over. In the future, she could devote herself mainly to new projects. She stood up, stretched her limbs, and walked to the pantry to make herself a cup of coffee. She needed a boost from theck of sleepst night. At this time, Juanita also came to the pantry and came up to ask, Joyce, what happened to Charlotte today? She came for a while and then suddenly left. Did she get a shock? It feels so strange. Joyce shrugged, I dont know. She had never been able to see through Charlotte. She asked, By the way, how did the post about Charlotte go? I was busy and forgot about it and havent been paying attention. Nothing has changed, I even took a look at it this morning. Juanita took out her phone and opened the forum, Let me take another look. She swiped down the screen quickly. Gradually, her shapely eyebrows twisted into a tight knot, Oh my God, on what grounds? Joyce heard Juanita sound off and nced at her phone. The headline stood out, stabbing her straight in the eye. Surprise! The Heath familys daughter is the real bride! Joyce hurriedly took out her phone, found the forum, and clicked in for a closer look. Juanita eximed discontentedly from the side, Its obviously not like this in the morning, why is it suddenly like that! Joyce looked over the pages, from yesterdays usations and supports to theplete opposite which was for Charlotte, while she had been used of being from an orphanage and approaching the president of R&S Group with ambition and merit. It was even pointed out outright that she and Luther had been in a fake marriage. Charlotte was now an innocent daughter of a wealthy family with a stoic and pathetic personality and just Joyce had taken her position with some tricks. Joyce was now naturally a homewrecker, who had taken the ce that should belong to Charlotte with tricks and schemes. Almost everyment was cursing her and screaming for her to get a divorce and get out of the R&S Group. Whats more, the case of Stephanies murder was brought up again, and people now believed that she must be the murderer just for the shares Somethings wrong, it must be Charlotte. She did it on purpose! Juanita angrily analyzed, She was just pretending yesterday, and was deliberately making a scene to get everyone to talk about it. And all of it was for todays reversal. Its strange enough that she would kneel down in front of you. She certainly wanted something from you. She was just acting all along! Tonight there will be a celebration banquet for you tonight for your smooth entry into the board of directors. Now it seems that she has got you a big surprise beforehand! Joyce actually understood in her heart that she and Luther were dying the divorce and perhaps Charlotte could not stand it anymore. Forget it, dont bother. No way, Joyce. I know publicity and promotion better than anyone, and I understand that most people prefer to believe that the story after the reversal. Charlotte also knows a little bit about it, thats why she exposed it like this. Juanita was furious. Except for Stephanies murder, what Charlotte said was not wrong. From the beginning, Luther and I were only married under false pretenses. Now, its time to give her that position back, too. Joyce bowed her head, took a sip of coffee, and the bitter taste slowly flowed down her throat and through her body.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 354 Juanita didnt expect Joyce to say that, and she could only swallow back what she had wanted to say. Obviously, Joyce and Luther had feelings for each other, or at least she could see it clearly. Joyce finished her coffee and gently patted Juanitas shoulder, Well, dont worry about me. But Juanita felt resentful for Joyce, So we just let Charlotte have her way? Why? But they are a family, how can we stop her? Charlotte is carrying Luthers baby, thats a fact that will never change. Joyce smiled helplessly as she subconsciously reached up to stroke the small of her back. There was a little life growing here, too. But it was destined to be a secret. Although she waspletely unprepared, she gradually epted the reality and was now even looking forward to the arrival of this little life. Between her and Luther, there was always Charlotte. This unsolvable problem. She would have to do something for both of them Joyce, the celebration banquet at this evening how are you going to Juanita worried. There would be all celebrities in the banquet and she could not go with her. Dont worry, Ill handle it. Just get back to work. Joyce spontaneously pushed Juanita and proceeded to walk back to her office. Celebration party She sat in her chair, one hand propped up on her forehead as she flipped through her phone, and the various viciousments in the forum were like thousands of needles stabbing her. Charlottes pregnancy, her engagement to Luther, and her fake marriage to Luther were all exposed overnight. Why did she still feel slightly unease, always feeling that things were not so simple? Maybe she was overthinking it. She turned on herputer and got to work.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. But she found herself not typing a word for a long time, but kept drifting off, unable to concentrate her mind any longer. She received a call from Casey in the afternoon, asking her toe to Riveria Haze early to try on the clothes she needed for the evening party, which had all been delivered to the Riveria Hazevip reception room. Joyce came downstairs to the group and Aaron was already waiting for her. She got into the Bentley and asked, Wheres Luther? She hadnt seen Luther since he left the lounge in the morning. Luther has gone ahead to Riveria Haze, and he should be there by now. Aaron said back. Oh. Joyce didnt ask more questions, thinking that after all, it was a big party and she figured Luther would definitely need to be there. Riveria Haze. This was Kheburys most luxurious banqueting center. Everyone there today was either business elite or political celebrity. Joyce remembered thest time she came to Riveria Haze, when Luther took her to a party hosted by the Heath family from the Capital. And it was exactly the night when Charlotte made her debut as the daughter of the Heath family. Aaron drove up and Joyce got out of the car and walked in on her own. Inside, the decoration was luxurious to the extreme. It looked just like a pce built with marble and ss. The colorful window was a painting itself, and from the embedded gold arched ceiling, a luxurious zedmp was hung. She found the VIP reception room ording to the number Casey gave her. Inside, a designer named Tina was waiting for her. When she saw Joyce, Tina enthusiastically stepped forward and respectfully said, Hello, Mrs. Warner, look, I picked out all the clothes here for you. She reached out and pointed to a rack with dozens of gorgeous, high-end clothes. Just pick a few you like, you can try it on, the dressing room is over here. Tina introduced, These are all limited-edition collection item for this season, you are guaranteed to be the center of attention in them. Chapter 355 This one. I dont need to try it on, Ill just change myself when the party timees. Joyce had never been interested in these, so she picked the simplest one. Yes, pleasee with me to the other room for a moment and I will find you a set of jewelry. Tina spoke with her head deliberately bowed and her eyes twinkling. Joyce didnt notice the difference and followed her through the long corridor to another room. Joyce sat down in the room while Tina brought in several boxes of jewelry for her to choose from. She chose the simplest diamond ne. Mrs. Warner, you have a great taste. Tina praised. Then, after looking around the room, Tina said to Joyce with an apologetic face, Sorry, I suddenly realized that I made a mistake and I didnt bring the earrings. Im going back to the store to pick them up for you, they are very close to here and I will be back soon. Please rest in your room for a moment. Its okay, its still early. Joyce waved her hand, indicating that she didnt mind. Mrs. Warner, thank you so much. You are so generous. Im sorry, Ill be right back. Tina bowed repeatedly in apology, and immediately afterwards, she hurriedly left the room and pretended to go back for the earrings. Joyce sat on the sofa and looked around. The room was small, but there were two doors connecting the two sides of the hallway. Just now she could actually hear the faint sound of a conversationing from next door. After Tina left, the room was suddenly quiet, and the voices from the next door became clearer. And the voice was a little familiar, was it Luther talking? She frowned gently, stood up, slowly walked up and gently pulled the door open. Bright light leaked through the doorway, and the sound of their voices became clearer, and she clearly heard, to her surprise, Charlottes voice. Her heart stuttered. It was hard to describe such a feeling. Luther and Charlotte, meeting alone? What could be going on? Although she usually did not like to pry into privacy, she could not help but pull the doorway a little wider and look inside at this time. When she saw it clearly, she was stunned for a moment. Luther and Charlotte were not the only ones in the room. There was also a well-mannered noblewoman, whom she had actually met. It was Cecelia, Charlottes mother. In addition, there was an elderly man, wearing a straight military uniform. Although his hair was all white, his eyes were still shining brightly. She guessed that perhaps this was Charlottes grandfather. Joyce noticed that even Jacqueline was there. At this moment, she finally understood that it was a meeting between the Heath family and the Warner family. It happened to be exactly next door to her room. They seemed to be discussing something.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce hesitated, should she even listen on? After all it was none of her business Just when she was about to turn around. She suddenly heard Luthers icy voice, Joyce owns 10% of the R&S Group, which you understand is astronomical, and there is no way Im letting her leave my side. Moreover, she has amazing talents that can create huge benefits for the group Joyces mind buzzed with a shock. She could barely listen to anything after that, since her mind was full of chaos. Immediately after, vaguely came Charlottes crying voice, I can give in. I heard that in many powerful and noble families, after a man married their wives, they would take their lovers abroad for a license She couldnt listen any longer. Joyces face turned pale and turned to leave the room Chapter 356 Riveria Haze, VIP box. Today, Rodney of the Heath family came in person, and as a courtesy Luther came early to the box. Jacqueline came even earlier and saw Luther walk in, her hanging heart finally could rest. Before she had been worried that he would not want to deal with the Heath family and simply would note. She hurriedly walked up and said, Luther, its good that youre here. The old Mr. Heath is old and not in good health, so when you talkter, be careful not to stimte him. Luther scanned the box, Wheres Shelly? Oh, I told her toe back a littleter, when the party started. Jacqueline said back. Well, dont let her get mixed up with it. Luther sat down on the couch, folded his long legs, and began to look through his phone. He had heard about the reversal of the plot on the major forums today regarding the matter between Charlotte and Joyce. At the moment, he was looking through thements on the major forums. He looked gloomy enough with his deeply furrowed eyebrows. It surprised him that even his fake marriage with Joyce was now made public, this must be the maniption of those in the know. Now, major onlinements were all very unfavorable to Joyce, using her of being a homewrecker and calling for her to divorce and give up her position as the presidents wife. Instead they all support the daughter of the Heath family and they asked to let the child have a full home. He propped one hand on his jaw and frowned. It was time to talk to the Heath family. A few momentster, the door of the box was gently pushed open. Cecelia was dressed to the nines today, wearing an ankle-length white dress and holding a pearl-studded dinner bag. She pushed open the door, supported Rodney, and slowly walked in. Rodney was wearing a military uniform and he looked just extra dazzling today with all the shining shoulder patches and those rows of medals on his chest. Although on a crutch, he was full of spirit, eyes shining. He was old, but age did not deprive him of the majestic temperament. Luther had a natural respect for him. He stood up and called out respectfully, Mr. Heath, how do you do? Hello, Auntie. Jacqueline also came forward and shook Cecelias hand with a guilty look on her face, Cecelia, it must have been a long trip. Cecelia gently patted the back of Jacquelines hand, We are family, so no need to talk about that, its okay. Charlotte then followed and walked in. She was still dressed simply in today in a lotus-colored dress, with an emerald jade brooch on her chest. Although wearing light makeup, her face still looked pale, her skin almost transparent. She feigned nervousness, her hands clutching the handles of her tote bag, and when she saw Luther, she showed a look of bewilderment and called down, Luther. Luther nced faintly at Charlotte. Although Charlotte looked delicate and mild at the moment. However, he always felt that she just could not fit in when she stood next to Cecelia and Rodney. It was hard to imagine that such a family of warlords with great power would give birth to such a fragile woman. He had never had a good feeling for fragile women. Who did Charlotte inherit such a personality from? Rodney spoke up first, Everybody just sit down. At the word, Cecelia, Jacqueline, Charlotte and others took their seats in turn. Luther also sat down on the couch.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. With elders present, it was natural for the elders to speak first. Rodneys voice was loud and clear, notcking in authority, Today, the Heath family and the Warner family, all here, sit down to talk about the marriage of the two families. Our two families have a long history of friendship, and Stephanie and I had a great friendship in the early years. When Charlotte was first born, the two families had agreed that the eldest son and daughter would marry. Cough he said, coughing a few times. Chapter 357 Cecelia understood what he meant, quickly continued the topic, and said to Luther, Originally the two families did not take very seriously. Later, we lost Charlotte in an ident and it was put off for many years, and after all the hardships, we finally found her back. So I wouldnt have forced her into marriage. But I never thought that Charlotte and you were actually destined for each other. She once saved your life and was pregnant with your child. The most important thing is that she has a deep love for you, and as a parent, I naturally want to make the marriage happen as soon as possible. Cecelia finished and gave Charlotte a worried look. She knew that Charlottes mood,tely, was getting out of whack. Helpless, she could only selfishly consider the benefits of her own child, after all, she owed Charlotte too much. She then thought of Joyce, what a smart girl! She knew that she was Charlottes mother and she still saved her. She was such a decent and kind girl and she felt guilty and helpless at heart.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yes, Charlotte is well-behaved, polite and cultured girl, and I like her very much. I cant wait for her to be my daughter-inw. Jacqueline helped in the side. At that, Charlotte bowed her head shyly. Since everyone is here today, lets simply discuss the details of the marriage. Jacqueline nudged Luther secretly, hoping that Luther would hurry to speak up and ept it. But Luther did not even move and looked gloomy and silent. Jacqueline advised from the side, Luther, Shelly has told me in detail about what those people said on the forums. Since your fake marriage with Joyce has been exposed, the groups image has definitely been affected, but we dont have to worry too much, why dont we take the opportunity to announce to the media, admit the fake marriage, and then announce the engagement with the Heath family. In this way, it is logical and they wont say a word about our group anymore. With the marriage with the Heath family, the negative impact of the fake marriage could also be eliminated. After the marriage, we will form a much bigger alliance which can also bring the group to a higher level, and the share price will also go up, wont it be the best of both worlds. Huh. Luther suddenly sneered. The atmosphere in the box was awkward and stiff right from the beginning, and his sudden coldugh almost froze the entire room. He swept his harsh gaze at Jacqueline, You know quite a lot, about the forums, you and Shelly are involved in it? Stopping Joyce from entering the board, you knew it would have a huge impact on my voting and decision-making power, at this time, how could you not consider the groups interest and share price? How? How could I Jacquelines face went white for a while. She was embarrassed to be exposed by Luther on the spot. Certainly he didnt need to say all those words in front of the Heath family, right? Indeed, the forum thing did have exposed Joyce and Luthers fake marriage, Shelly was involved and she had agreed to it. She did know that the other branch of the Warner family was watching from overseas and that once Joyce was not on the board, theck of the 10% voting right would put more pressure on Lutherter. But she just could not bear Joyce any longer, and she could not let Joyce have it. Luther shook his head, and suddenly remembered how his grandmother had always disliked his mother for her shortsightedness. Well, his grandmother was just correct about her. Whats the point of bringing it up today? Its all in the past! Today we are here to discuss the marriage of the Warner family and the Heath family. Jacqueline digressed and reminded Luther. Im sorry. I cant have this marriage. Luther gave his conclusion without hesitation. So, there is no need to talk. Chapter 358 His words were loud and clear, shaking everyone in the room. Jacquelines lips quivered with anger, not expecting him to reject it directly in front of the Heath family. Charlottes face was even paler, her eyes were moist and slightly red, as if the tears would flow down any minute. Cecelia frowned. In fact, she had already expected it, after thest meeting with Joyce and Luther, she could see that Luther already fell in love with Joyce, but today when she personally heard his heartless refusal, inevitably she felt bad for her own daughter. Rodneys face turned livid and he stomped the cane in his hand. The thump, thump, thump sound hit straight to the heart. If you dont give me a decent reason today, Ill shoot you! What? Charlotte of the Heath family is not good enough for you, how was she not good enough for you! She saved your life and shes carrying your baby! Rodney was furious. Mr. Heath, Im really sorry that I cant marry Charlotte. Im grateful to her for saving me, and I can repay her with whatever she wants, except a marriage. As long as you make conditions, I will find a way to meet them all. Luther responded ndly. Luther, youre crazy, how can you say something like that? Jacqueline stepped forward to stop him and apologized awkwardly to the others, Im sorry, he lost his temper today. This boy is most responsible since he was young. Luther, you should take back what you just said, its too rude. Jacqueline desperately hinted at Luther. He ignored it all. Mr. Heath, Im sorry. It was an emergency that night, not under my control, and it was a pure mistake to get Charlotte pregnant identally. I admit that I once thought of taking the responsibility for her, but at that time I didnt have anyone in mind, I had only a vague concept of marriage, and I thought that I could marry just anyone, there was no difference. Now its different, I cant do that, I dont love her, and such a marriage is meaningless. An irresponsible marriage, for her, is a much greater harm. I hope this mistake can end here! Luther finished calmly. Cecelia was silent. In fact, she thought just the same, only Charlotte could never ept it.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Seeing her daughter suffering from love and falling into depression, she couldnt bear it and so she agreed toe and talk about it. She knew approximately, although Charlotte always refused to tell her, that Luther was probably drugged or drunk and delirious at that time to have sex with Charlotte, and the child was indeed an ident. Happiness was a lifelong affair, and the two needed to share a long journey together, not something a marriage license could guarantee. An irresponsible marriage with no love at all would actually do greater harm to Charlotte. Rodney clutching the cane in his hand. Although he still looked angry, he had been much calmer. Luthers words reminded him of the love of his life, Mia, the woman he had put on his heart all his life. He had loved her all his life, and his family had forced him to marry again, but he never wavered, preferring to hold on to thest picture of hers and spend the rest of his life. He had experienced the same deep love and the pain of loss. At this moment, he could actually somewhat understand Luthers feelings. As a man, whats the point of marrying her if you did not love the woman? Jacqueline looked around. Rodney was silent, and Cecelia did not say a word either. The atmosphere was stagnant. She was in a hurry. From Luthers point of view, once he was willing to take the responsibility because he had no one in mind. And now, he loved Joyce, so he was not willing to marry Charlotte? How could this be? She would not allow it! She would not allow Joyce to get above her head from now on! Charlotte bit her lower lip and thought about what to do. Although she had long understood that Luther and Joyce had been in love for a long time, but she just could not ept it when Luther said he did not love her. Chapter 359 She could not wait to tear Joyce to pieces. But for the time being, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and hold back. Suddenly, there was a ding sound from her cell phone. Her heartbeat suddenly elerated and she secretly moved her phone aside and nced at it. It was a message from Tina, Joyce is already next door. Im leaving now. Good. Charlotte replied to the message. She took a deep breath to calm her indignation. In fact, she bribed Tina, the designer responsible for fitting Joyces clothes today, and asked her to find an excuse to bring Joyce the box next to where they were meeting. The soundproofing was just average and, not surprisingly, Joyce could definitely faintly hear them talking.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Fortunately, probably Joyce did not hear what Luther said just now. Next, she had to carry on with the acting. She feigned disorientation and stood up, Im sorry, I didnt expect to cause so much trouble for everyone. Its all my fault, I She pretended she couldnt go on, choking on a sob. Jacqueline finally pressed on and came out to round things up. Dont listen to his nonsense. He did it on impulse. Luther and Joyce were only married under false pretenses, after Stephanie became ill with terminal lung cancer, and he did it only to make her happy. He has always been a good boy. I will talk to himter. I heard that Stephanie left half of her shares to Joyce, and it seems that Stephanie is very happy with Joyce. Cecelia suddenly snapped. Stephanie was murdered and the Warner family got into almost a war for those shares left behind, which she was naturally aware of. She also understood why Jacqueline was anxious to get rid of Joyce. Except for the marriage with the Heath family, it was more for Jacquelines own sake, so that she could get the shares back. The prerequisite for taking back the shares was to break up Joyce and Luther. Cecelia was not stupid; she didnt want her daughter to get involved in a property dispute in the Warner family. Its just that her daughter was obsessed of Luther. Charlotte caught a glimpse of the door at this time, which was now opened slightly, and she knew that it must be Joyce who heard amotion in the next room and came over to see what was going on. She was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Luther suddenly said, Joyce owns 10% of the R&S Group, which you understand is astronomical, and there is no way I can let her leave my side. Moreover, she has amazing talents and can create huge benefits for the group. He didnt want Joyce to be a target, and he didnt want to admit to them explicitly that he had already fallen in love with Joyce. He didnt want them to go after Joyceter. Thats why he said that. But for Charlotte. She knew that Joyce must have heard Luther at that moment, and she felt a surge of ecstasy within her heart. Joyce was such a proud woman. How could she tolerate Luther keeping her around only because of her shares and because he wanted to use her talents? To get things going in the direction she wanted them to go. Her time hade. She threw herself on her knees. With a forlorn look and teardrops sliding down in bunches, she cried, Im sorry, its all my fault. Put everyone in a difficult position. Lips bitten almost white, she seemed to have made up her mind, I dont want anything. I have heard that in many powerful and noble families, after the men marries their wives, they would take their lovers abroad to get a license, which sounds just alright to me She lowered her head, pretending not to dare to look up, but in fact, she had always stared at the doorway out of the corner of her eyes. By the doorway, she could even see the corner of Joyces shoes. Then the corner of the shoe was gone and the door was closed. She sneered inside her heart, and her lips curled in a triumphant arc. Joyce, you finally cant bear it anymore? Just no matter how we humiliate you or even kill you, you cant allow such a thing to happen, I know you too well! Chapter 360 Charlottes words were like dropping a giant boulder into an otherwise quiet pond. All the people there were shocked. Cecelia looked incredulously at Charlotte, her own daughter, a love that had humbled her to the bone. How could she even say such absurd things? Rodney showed the most terrifying face ever, feeling that his entire family was humiliated by Charlotte. The daughter of the Heath family, actually for love, were now willing to share a husband with another woman. Wasnt it simply the worlds biggest joke? Jacqueline was silent at this point instead. For her, if Charlotte could officially marry into the Warner family, and Joyce could only be a shameless mistress, the shares of the Warner family should be well within Luthers control, and there was nothing to lose for her. A snicker crossed Luthers thin lips as he stood up from the couch. He took one step towards Charlotte, who was still on her knees at the moment, and he bent down. The perfect handsome face was close at hand, and her heart could not help but get pounding. Every time she saw him, she just could not restrain her heart. She wanted him, and she wanted him so badly that she was going crazy! Luther slowly moved closer to her ear, using a voice that only the two of them could hear, his voice cold as ice. Youre willing to suffer all these, Im not willing to let Joyce suffer even slightly. She heard it clearly. Theposure Charlotte had been trying to maintain disintegrated in an instant. His cold and heartless words caused her to instantly sit on the ground, unable to support herself. Although she seeded in exasperating Joyce, but now, the damage she herself received was far worse than Joyce. The man he loved, said such desperate words to her. Even she could not bear it. It was as if her heart had been stabbed by a knife a thousand times, leaving a hundred holes and a thousand sores. She half crouched on the ground, and she had lost control of her teardrops, which were now pouring out. Luther stood up, turned to the elders in the box, and said solemnly, Im sorry, but there is no way I would ever do that. I am sure the Heath family would not allow such an outrageous thing to happen either. Rodney finally couldnt hold back his anger and threw his cane straight at Charlotte, Bastard, what nonsense you are talking about. Youve disgraced the Heath family! You dont want to get up and just lie on the ground like that, dont you feel ashamed? He was so angry that his face turned purple. Just how could the Heath family have such a daughter? Luckily, Cecelia was quick and she stepped forward to catch the cane, otherwise it would have hit Charlotte on the head. He did not go easy with the smash, and Charlottes forehead would certainly bleed badly. Cecelia was upset and said, Dad, dont be angry, Charlotte is quite sensitive because shes pregnant and her mood has been unstabletely. Thats why she said such nonsense. Charlotte knew that all her acting was purely for Joyces eyes. Now that Joyce was gone, her purpose had been served and she did not need to continue acting. She wiped her tears and choked up, Im sorry, I take back what I just said. I was just not myself, and I was talking nonsense, so dont take it to heart. Its just that when I think of the baby in my belly, my heart hurts so much and my mind is all messed up. I really dont know what to do. I dont want the child in my belly to be born without a father.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After saying that, she hid her face and sobbed. Jacqueline came up, helped Charlotte up from the floor, sat her on the sofa, soothed her and brought tissues to wipe Charlottes tears, Youre carrying a baby, dont kneel on the floor. Dont cry, its not good for the baby. Chapter 361 Jacqueline turned her head and rebuked Luther, Shes carrying your child. What about the baby if you dont want to get married?! Luther did not even hesitate, Just abort it. His words caused Charlottes whole body to tremble violently, and her teary and confused eyes looked up in shock. He even went so far as to tell her to abort the child. How could he be so cruel and desperate, and said that even without any hesitation. Jacqueline almost muttered, Youre crazy! How can you say something like that? Luthers face was serious as he bowed deeply towards Cecelia as well as Rodney. I can bring in the best doctors in Mufron to do the surgery and make sure that it wont hurt Charlotte. Cecelia sneered, There is no abortion that doesnt hurt your body, the young master of the Warner family must be joking. Even if you dont want this child, cant we, the Heath family, afford to raise it? Grandpa Rodney, Auntie, thats not what I meant. I understand that no matter what I do, I cant make up for the damage Ive done to Charlotte, and these are my faults. The mistakes that happened in the past cannot be undone. Mistakes that can be foreseen in the future can only be stopped now. If the child is born, the Warner family would not be able to ept him, and he cannot have the right to inherit the Warner family. Whats worse, sooner orter the child will know about his birth, and then it will cause more harm to them. Luther said solemnly. Hmm. Rodney stood up abruptly. Seeing this, Cecelia hurriedly handed the crutch back to Rodney. Rodneys face was grim, I cant force you to get married. But the child in Charlottes womb is also a Heath, so it is not for you to decide, huh? He leaned on his crutch and made a few steps toward the outside. Daddy, where are you going? Cecelia rushed over to help. Rodney was in a very bad mood and raised his hand, Dont help me, Im going to the bathroom. Hmm. After saying that, he leaned on his crutches, walked out of the box by himself and heavily threw the door of the room. In the box, the atmosphere was even more tense and weird than before. The meeting between the two families today was actually a breakdown. Rodney was now angry and Luther refused to get married. Jacqueline was in a dilemma, she hurriedly went forward to make amends, Cecelia, you must not take it seriously. I will persuade him again, give me some time, I will have a solution, you have to believe me. Cecelia sighed and gently patted Jacquelines arm, Were too old to do what the young people do anymore. Let them be. Jacqueline shook her head repeatedly and clutched Cecelias arm, No, there will be a turnaround. Give me a few days, I will give the Heath family a satisfactory answer. Charlotte arranged the meeting too early, and the time was not quite right. She knew it was Rodneys request, and there was nothing she could do about it. In any case, at this moment, she had to calm the Heath family down and wait until the evening party where she would reveal Joyces true nature.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Just what man can tolerate a woman to cuckold him? Joyce, pregnant with someone elses child and still trying to stay in the Warner family? She just needed to wait for the night and exposed everything to the public. Luther must not be able to tolerate Joyce anymore. If he didnt want his own son, did he even want to raise the bastard in Joyces belly? At that time, there would also be a chance for the marriage between the Warner family and the Heath family. Chapter 362 The box. Charlotte looked at Luther with piteous eyes and asked in a sad voice, Why do you do this to me? You have clearly promised that you would be responsible Why, did you not even want the child Its a life Luther frowned, Im sorry, you saved me, Im grateful. But its better for you, and for the child, to make this choice now. Lets not keep the mistake any further. Mistake Charlotte seemed to have lost her soul andughed bitterly, rubbing up against the small of her back, You said his existence is a mistake. Do you know how much I love you? Ill do everything I can to make it up to you. Think about it. There was no hint of warmth in his voice. Having decided to cut off his ties with Charlotte, he wanted to make things clear and did not leave a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, there would only be more troubles. Cecelia was on the sidelines and overheard Luther and Charlottes conversation. She walked up and helped Charlotte up from the sofa and said coldly to Luther, Since you dont want to get married, we have nothing to talk about. Lets go first, and we wont attend the banquet tonight. Mom Charlotte was dragged away by Cecelia with resentment. Go. Cecelia was already slightly irritated, just why would Charlottes personality be so far from hers. Once she would rather die than make anypromises, why was her daughter weak? She yanked Charlotte hard to the door of the box, and out of courtesy, she looked back to Jacqueline to say goodbye. We will be leaving first then! Jacqueline went up to see her off, and said, Cecelia, dont be angry. We still have a chance! Immediately after, Jacqueline winked at Charlotte again. Charlotte understood and nodded her head. She would have to count on Jacqueline from now on. Although she did not know exactly what Jacqueline was going to do, she could see Jacqueline was confident, saying that she got something about Joyce. Jacqueline was quite patient this time and did not tell anyone, not even Shelly. She could only expect it for once. Although the Warner family and the Heath family broke up today, she still achieved her goal.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The key to the breakup between Luther and Joyce must be Joyce. She had anticipated Luthers refusal. For todays meeting, her main purpose was to make Joyce misunderstand Luther. Apparently, she did. Joyce must think that Luther does not really like her. He just wanted to use her for her shares and he was just happy to have them both. With Joyces proud personality, heh, the seed had been nted. It was a bit of a shame that she couldnt attend the banquet in the evening and see what would happen to Joyce, but it didnt matter. Cecelia, could you, could you stay for the party? Jacqueline urged undyingly. Its always a pity that she had prepared such a good show and the audience was all gone. No need. Rodney is not well; I better take him home now. Cecelia smiled politely and declined politely. The implication was that she did not want Rodney to be further stimted. She then took Charlotte away from the box. Now that the Heath family was all gone. Jacqueline finally got over it and yelled at Luther, Luther, are you out of your mind? The Heath family came to discuss marriage with us personally, and you gave them such a reply? Do you know how much the Warner family will lose by offending the Heath family? Do you think we can get those government projects, without the Heath family? Charlotte is pregnant with your child, a bloodline of the Warner family, and a son. And you let her abort it? I really, in my wildest dreams, could not imagine that you could say such a heartless thing? Chapter 363 Charlotte is the daughter of the Heath family, and you want to just get rid of it? I really cant figure out, our two families are friends, there is a marriage contract, Charlotte is beautiful, good-hearted, and she saved your life, and she was pregnant with a child! Just what is it so good about Joyce? Jacqueline was really mad. How could her son be just so disobedient? Luther looked at Jacqueline askance and said lightly, My mind is made up. I wont get married to her, and I wont have this child. No matter what your n is, it wont work out the way you want it to. You! Jacqueline almost gasped, Just you wait, youre going to regret this. Huh. Luther sneered in disbelief. He turned around and walked out of the box, paying no more attention to Jacqueline. Jacqueline repeatedly took deep breaths and managed to control the rage. Inside Riveria Haze. After hearing Luther and Charlottes conversation, Joyce turned around and left the room. She walked down the long corridor in a daze, and the soft carpet was so quiet, like she was stepping on cotton. Her mind was nk, and her whole body seemed to be floating in the clouds, and she didnt know what she was thinking. The words she just heard were repeatedly reyed in her mind. Joyce owns 10 percent of R&S Group, which you understand is astronomical, and theres no way Im going to let her leave my side. Oh, was that so? Was it because of the shares that the attitude towards her had changed since they came back from Hill Benjamin? More intimate? More impatient? Was it all because of the shares? Impossible to let her go Its ridiculous, shes never been anything but herself, and she was never some object that anyone could control. Ive heard that in many powerful families, after the men marrying their wives, they would take their lovers abroad to get a license, which sounds not bad to me The rich people did this. She also heard of it from the news and magazines, it was not at all some umon thing that a rich man and a mistress went overseas to receive a license. A mistress was a mistress, the license from a foreign country was not going to change it. Charlotte was really quite generous. Because of love, and because of the child, she would like topromise, and could even openly tolerate the existence of other women. Charlotte could put up with it, but she cant. The more Joyce thought about it, the angrier she got, the faster she walked, and finally she almost jogged down the corridor, wanting to get out of here as soon as possible. She walked too fast, and finally bumped into an old man with a crutch in his hand. Im sorry. She hurriedly stopped, bowed her head, and held the old man steady. Luckily, it didnt knock him over. At that moment, she recognized the military uniform this old man was wearing. Wasnt it the one she had secretly seen in the box just now? Could it be that the person in front of her was Charlottes grandfather? Its okay. Rodney steadily held the crutches. Although he was old, and his limbs were not as agile and strong as before, he was still a soldier and he would not be easily knocked down by a little girl. Grandpa, its good that youre okay, Im sorry. I have things to do, Ill go first! Sorry! Joyce repeatedly bowed her head and apologized. The moment she lifted her head.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Rodney saw her face and froze in ce, and his hand clutching his cane was unable to stop trembling, as if he could not believe what he saw before him. By the time he reacted, Joyces figure had already disappeared at the end of the corridor. Mia! Mia! Rodney was so anxious that he turned his head to look around, who did he just see? It was the Mia he had been longing for! Mia! Mia! He shouted out of breath. Chapter 364 Rodney, on crutches,boriously walked down the hallway fast, stumbling from anxiety. Mia, where are you? Mia! His voice echoed in the empty corridor. Suddenly, he was unsteady on his feet and nearly fell. Luckily he was steadily held by Cecelia, who wasing towards him. Daddy, look out. Cecelia heard Rodney shouting from afar, and he sound unusual and urgent, shouting Mias name, so she rushed towards the source of the voice. Fortunately, she arrived in time to avoid Rodneys fall. Rodney was old, and a fracture would be a big problem. Oh, Cecelia. Quickly! Quickly help me find her! Rodney squeezed Cecelias arm hard, looking eager and flustered. The force was so strong that Cecelia couldnt help but frown in pain. Dad, what are you looking for? Mia! I just saw Mia, literally, right over there. Rodney pointed to the middle of the hallway.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She was identally bumping into me and holding me steady, and when she looked up, I got a good look at her. I was so shocked that I didnt have time to react, and when I came back to my senses, she was gone. Quickly, quickly, you help me find her! Rodney was so anxious that he kept hitting the ground with his cane. Charlotte had never seen Rodney so nervous, and she hid behind Cecelia in fear. Ceceliaughed and softly soothed Rodney, Daddy, how can that be? You must be mistaken. No, its impossible to be wrong, its really Mia! I saw it with my own eyes! If you dont believe me, Ill go find her myself! Rodney shook off Cecelia with force, stubbornly turned around and walked away. Dad, stop it! Lets go home. Cecelia stepped forward and pulled Rodney. How could someone his age be just like children and have tantrums from time to time. Go away! Ill find it myself! Rodney was really angry, his eyes were as wide as copper bells, far angrier than when he was talking about the marriage in the box just now! Cecelia froze, Rodney didnt seem to be confused. She asked, Okay, Dad. When you said you saw Mia, how old was she? Rodney pointed to Charlotte, Just about her age, early twenties. Puff! Cecelia could not help butugh, Dad, you must be joking! Mom has been dead for dozens of years, and if she was still alive, she would at least be in her seventies, how could she still be a young girl in her twenties? She stepped forward and took Rodney by the arm, coaxing, Well, you must be mistaken. She looks like Mom at best. But it cant be Mom. Rodney was in a trance, unable to hide his disappointment, repeatedly reciting, Yes, Mia, if she is still around, should also be my age, how can she still be so young, just like when we first met. Thats right. Well, were going home. Cecelia gave Charlotte a wink. Charlotte rushed forward to help Rodney and called out sweetly, Grandpa, were going home. Rodney sighed. He didnt seem to be willing to leave, and kept looking back up the corridor. But in the empty corridor, there was no longer the figure of the girl just now. Its so simr, it looks so much like Mia. Cecelia helped Rodney slowly down the stairs, feeling a mixture of emotions. Rodney had been in the field all his life and truly loved Mia. He had never forgotten Mia and never got married again. Even after the Heath family threw away all of Mias belongings, burned all the photos, eliminated all traces of Mias existence, and was determined to get Rodney to forget about Mia and start over Chapter 365 However, that still could not make Rodney give up. Photos could be burned and even Cecelia had never seen a photo of Mia. However, the memory could not be cleared. Decades had passed, and Mias face was still deep in Rodneys blood and bones. They could not be burned and destroyed, and he could never forget. To this day, Rodney would still stare at the empty wall for an entire day doing nothing. Charlotte had also noticed Rodneys dazed look. Though they could not stay with each other for a lifetime, they did keep each other in their heart for a lifetime. She also wondered who Rodney actually saw, and looked so much like Mia. Unfortunately, in addition to Rodney himself, no one had ever seen Mia, and she could not even find a photo in the family. Charlotte did not have the heart to think about it, and rushed to help Rodney with Cecelia, leaving Riveria Haze. After Joyce identally bumped into Rodney and apologized repeatedly. She hurriedly left the corridor. Although her mind was impulsive for a moment and she wanted to leave Riveria Haze, she finally calmed down. She returned to thepartment where she had initially selected her clothes and sat down. What needed to be done, still needed to be done. The chrysanthemum tea that Tina, the designer, had poured for her earlier had already cooled, so she picked it up and drank it down in one gulp. The cold chrysanthemum tea slid across her throat, bringing down a refreshing coldness, but in the end could not relieve the boredom in her heart. She took out her phone and sent a message to the agent she had previously contacted. I need an apartment tomorrow, just anyone will do, the sooner the better. Immediately afterwards, she couldnt even wait for him to reply and directly transferred 10, 000 dors to him. Transferred 10, 000 dors you, so you dont need to ask me. Just anyone will do. Putting down the phone, she took a long breath, but did not feel relieved. Anyway, he must move out of Luthers ce tomorrow. After a while, Tina pushed open the door and was relieved to see Joyce already sitting in the room, Mrs. Warner, youre back in this box. Ive been looking all over for you. The earrings have been retrieved. Sorry, I felt a little bored and walked around. I ended up getting lost and couldnt find the box before, so I had toe back here. Joyce said perfunctorily. Ill go and bring all the jewelry over here for you. Tina quickly fetched the entire set of jewelry and earrings andid them out in front of Joyce. Under the incandescent light, the diamonds shone a bright seven-color light. Joyce picked a random set of teardrop-shaped sapphires, and they looked like condensed tears of the bottomless sea. Tina put it on for Joyce and couldnt help but exim, Mrs. Warner, you have a great taste. It matches perfectly. At that moment, a knock sounded on the door of the box. Before they could say anything from the inside. The door of the room was pushed open. The person who walked in was Luther. He seemed to be in a happy mood, Are you done? You go out first. He gave a wink to Tina. Tina immediately understood and hurriedly said respectfully, Luther, the clothes and jewelry have already been selected for madam. I will go out first. When she finished, she quickly exited the box and closed the door. Joyce knew it was Luther when her walked in, but she sat still on the couch and didnt turn around.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Until he came close and embraced her from behind, and she stiffened all around. His hot breath sprayed on her ear, Youre beautiful. Chapter 366 Joyce wrapped her arms around herself, her nails sinking deep into her skin as she tried desperately to restrain herself. Luther noticed something strange about her and came to sit beside her, but when he reached out to wrap his arms around her She refused. She moved to the side, not wanting to get too close to him. Whats wrong? Luther frowned, she was fine this morning, what was wrong with her again? Unhappy because of the intement thing? He asked tentatively, but she didnt answer. He then asked directly, Ive already taken care of thements, and it will soon be calmed down. Dont worry, Ill fix it all. Fix it all? Joyce sneered at the bottom of her heart. His solution was to marry a warlords daughter to for their power and then keep her by his side as an unseen mistress? To satisfy his personal desires? So he could use her shares, and her abilities? He could certainly fix it all, huh? Im not upset, youre overthinking it. Joyce perfumed. Come here. He insisted on pulling her into his arms, and with a gentle hug, he sat her on hisp, There is still some time before the banquet begins. No one wille in the room. Shall we do something? The words were full of ambiguity. They were so close. Her perfect face was now just in front him without any gaps.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Her skin was tinged with red, just like the sunset reflected by the snow, and the light from her crystal bright eyes was like that of the moon shooting at a winter river. The simple white dress with cold tone sapphire perfectly entuated her cool and lonely temperament, which had a fatal attraction to him. He couldnt help but bend his head and kissed her lightly on her red lips, and when he saw that she didnt resist, he gradually deepened the kiss. The more they kissed, the more they found it hard to stop. He even felt his body having reaction, and should the time allow him, he would really want to have her here. She did not move. No resistance, no expression, her heart was likepletely cold, and no matter what he did, he just could not warm her heart up again. Suddenly, she felt bad in her chest and finally could not resist the vomiting reaction. She violently pushed him away, and bent over to cover her lips for her dry heaving. He gasped and let go of her, Whats wrong, whats wrong? He felt strange inside his heart. She would not really averse to his kiss so much that she wanted to vomit? He had always felt she was a bit strange today, but he did not know what exactly happened. She was unusually calm and restrained, and she seemed more indifferent and detached than usual. She tried to restrain herself, not wanting him to see the difference for the time being, Its okay, my stomach is still a little upset, Ill be fine after two more days of medication. Let Jamie take a look at you, still not well from yourst stomach upset? He was concerned, gently stroking her back. No need. She shook her head. He lifted her up, helped her tidy up her slightly disheveled cor and long, loose hair, and straightened her sapphire ne. Then he raised his hand to look at his watch, it was almost time, then he said softly, The banquet is about to start, Ill take you there andter introduced you to the guests, who are all political and business celebrities. Joyce stood up straight away and said back coldly, I dont need to know these people. She had made up her mind that she would have to go out to stay in a hotel for the night and move out of his house tomorrow. From now on, she would focus on her work and find the real murderer who killed Stephanie, and everything else would be irrelevant to her. They were not really rted to each other, anyway, there was no need for them to meet in the future. Good. You dont like this kind of asion, just deal with it casually. He didnt force it, Lets go. Joyce followed Luther and together they walked out of the box and into the Riveria Haze lobby. The brightly lit up banquet hall had long been set up and there was even a high-ss performance group ying melodious music. The sound of violin and piano was reverberating over the hall. Chapter 367 The premium buffet was neatly arranged and had everything their guests might need. One by one, many guests came, men in suits, women in fancy dresses. Luther said softly, Ill go ahead and socialize, you sit here for a while. Hmm. Joyce turned her back and stopped looking at him.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Luther walked up to the entrance of the banquet hall and spoke to an elder who had just arrived. Joyce, on the other hand, just walked around and looked around. Not far away, she saw Jacqueline and Shelly both came and were sitting over at the tea table whispering. She couldnt help but feel strange, they obviously saw her, howe they didnte to pick a fight tonight? She turned her head to look around again and was surprised to find a familiar figure on the second-floor observation deck. That ck suit, and that unforgettable demonic appearance. Besides him was a tall woman, who was standing against the second-floor railing in a simr ck v-back evening dress, revealing a smooth back line. Despite her stunning side face, her wheat-colored skin somehow showed her wild nature. It was Christian and Vicki, and they both came too. Joyce was slightly shocked. Christian was holding champagne, amber in color, swaying back and forth in his hands. He nced at Joyce, threw a wink at her, a wicked smile on his thin lips, and made a gesture to raise his ss and drink it. Joyce hurriedly looked away from Christian. This man was also a troublemaker, so its better not to mess with him. The strange thing was why Vicki was also here. The Bard family group and the R&S Group were not rivals? Why would theye to a party hosted by the R&S Group? Although Christian had also helped her when he asked Vicki to take care of her while she was in the detention center. But she always felt that the timing was too suspicious for Vicki to appear at Felixs DeNox just right after her release from prison. And what could be the purpose? She did not know. But it seemed that, in the future, these would have nothing to do with her. She found a unupied corner and sat down, asked the waiter for a cup of chrysanthemum tea, took a few sips and felt much better from the nausea in her chest. After sitting for a while, Luther finally found her in the crowd. He walked towards her, Why are you sitting in such an out-of-the-way corner, I searched around. Lets go, the banquet is about to start. He gracefully extended a hand to Joyce and led her towards the center of the banquet hall. As the music reached a crescendo, the dinner was announced to officially begin. All the lights, suddenly all focused on them in the middle of the banquet hall. The chiseled features of Luther now looked cold, domineering, and handsome. Joyce wore a white dress with her sapphire set, whichpletely showed her perfect curves and she looked so stunning, aloof, and unique. Really, they were such a perfect match for each other. The host came up to the stage and introduced the purpose of the banquet. And he started to show the PowerPoint on the background stage, which was mainly about R&S Groupstest projects, including Joyces previously designed integrated casting for cars, and thetest driverless concept. At the bottom, apuses and words of admiration were heard continuously. But just then. Someone suddenly changed the picture on the screen. The original looped promotional PowerPoint script suddenly stopped, and the screen kept shing. Eventually, a ck and white photo was shown on the screen. This was a photo of a ultrasound sheet. The crowd at the bottom looked around curiously, and it was clearly written on the top C Joyce, about fourteen weeks pregnant. Joyces beautiful face was swallowed by the great shock, and she stared straight at the big screen,pletely unprepared for the fact that her pregnancy would be exposed nakedly in front of the public. Chapter 368 Her breathing was suddenly disturbed, her heart was beating wildly, and her chest felt like something was about to burst open. She remembered thest time she met Jacqueline and Shelly at St. Maria Hospital. It must be them. They went to the hospital to pry into her privacy, no wonder the two of them did not find fault with her today. Now it seemed that they had got it all nned out. Oh, in order to deal with her, they would really do everything. Luther was also overwhelmed. He was surprised because he did not know that Joyce was more than three months pregnant. Although they have had intimate rtions, it all happened only recently. More than three months pregnant, so it must be The surrounding crowd murmured. Whats going on here? A public release of hospital test results to tell everyone Mrs. Warner is pregnant? But they could just announce this good news, why do this? There must be something odd about it! Perhaps its not Luthers baby? Did she cuckold Luther? Shh, havent you read the forums for the past two days? Luthers fiance is the Heath familys daughter, the Heath familys daughter is pregnant and have been waiting for Joyce to give up the position. Joyce and Luther, the two were actually married under false pretenses, and its been exposed, dont you know? So Joyce is pregnant and the baby is definitely not Luthers? Oh my God! All sorts of unpleasantments were made. Jacqueline feigned surprise and stumbled over the side of the tea table. She stepped forward and grabbed Luthers arm, Luther, whats going on? I didnt hear you say that. Joyce was more than three months pregnant when you wasnt it all fake? She didnt believe that Luther could admit that Joyces child was his child in front of many socialites. If Joyce was pregnant with Luthers child, there is no need for her to sneak into the hospital for a checkup. She was so sure of all of this and so she dared to create this drama today. The goal was to make Joyce lose her name and henceforth, get out of the Warner family. Right now, looking at Luthers shocked expression, Jacqueline was satisfied that her purpose would be achieved this time. Luthers mind was in turmoil, and he felt his vision went ck. He could only think about one thing that Joyce was pregnant, but the baby was definitely not his. The fire of jealousy in his heart quickly started to burn him to the ground. Shelly also came over to help, she went forward and pushed Joyce, Dont you even want to say something? Whose child is it? It cant be my brothers. Arent you married under false pretenses? Besides, you werent married more than three months ago. Joyce was pushed by Shelly and did not stand still and took a step back. She did not speak and stood frozen. If she told the truth at this point that she was carrying Luthers child and told the truth about saving him that night. And whether they believed it or not, at least she would never be able to get rid of Luther. The conversation between him and the Heath family, overheard earlier in the box, always echoed in her mind.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joyce owns 10% of R&S Group, which you understand is astronomical, and theres no way Im going to let her leave my side. Ive heard that in many powerful families, after the men marrying their wives, they would take their lovers abroad to get a license, which sounds not bad to me What would happen if he knew she was pregnant with his child? Would he go on to marry the daughter of the powerful Heath family, and then at the same time confine her to his control for his pleasure and as his lover? Chapter 369 She was not going to be anyones ything. Besides, Jacqueline and Shelly had always seen her as a thorn in their side, so why should she keep on being under their thumb? Faced with Shelly and Jacquelines aggressive questioning. Joyce finally reacted. A moment of silence. She looked firm, word by word, and said icily, Dont you all know that we are falsely married? This is my own child. It has nothing to do with the Warner family. Jacqueline was overwhelmed with excitement when she heard that Joyce had admitted in public that the nail was on the coffin, which was great. Shelly even coldly said, Bitch! How dare you cuckold my brother. Although Luther already knew in his heart, now when he heard Joyces own words, it was as if his heart had just received a heavy punch, and the dull pain made him unable to speak.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At the moment. Riveria Haze, on the second floor observation deck. Christians enchanting brow furrowed, he shook his head, kept shaking the champagne in his hand, and sighed. You see, I warned her a long time ago to leave Luther, the Warner family is not a good ce and Luther is no good. How good is it to be with me? She didnt believe me, and look, first Shelly set her up, then she was wrongly used of killing Stephanie, and then she was kidnapped, and now their silly fake marriage was exposed and they all know she is pregnant and she gave Luther a cuckold. They are just restless. Whats it all just for? It is better to be with me earlier. Heh, you are also a scum. Vicki snorted nonchntly. Hey, how can you say that about me? How am I scum? Christian yelled in discontent. Now its my turn to save the day, poor Joyce, and wait for me to relieve you. When the Warner family kicked the poor woman out, and I, Christian, will just take over. He stood up straight, set aside the champagne in his hand, and straightened his cor. He was just about to move. Vicki still leaned back against the railing, her narrow sharp eyes swept downstairs, and she lifted her ss of red wine and drank it all. Coldly, sheughed, What a pity. Its not your turn. Someone else has already gone. Who?! Who dares to steal the woman from me? Christian looked down in the direction Vicki was looking. Among the crowd. An elegant figure was separating the heavy crowd and walking towards Joyce. When the people saw him, they avoided him and automatically made a path for him. At this point, Joyce was being cornered by Jacqueline and Shelly. Tell me, whose bastard is it? You are a slut, pregnant with someone elses sinful seed, and you still dare to stay with the Warner family? Luther could not listen any longer and just wanted to get rid of Jacqueline and Shelly. Anyway, she did not want to make things more embarrassing in public, and they could talk about everything when they got back. However, at this time, a clear voice sounded, like cutting through the heavy fog of the dark night, bringing a ray of light. The child is mine. Joyce was stunned. The sound! Luther was also stunned. They all looked at the man at the same time. Wearing a gentle white suit, he looked unworldly elegant. His clean handsome face, and his crystal-clear gaze were like a beam of light shot from the sky and lit up the shadow cast by the cloud. It was, Justin. Its my child. Justin smiled, held out his hand to Joyce, and said it again in front of everyone. Chapter 370 The banquet hall was gorgeously lit with bright and blinding light. Joyce looked at Justin in amazement, from top to bottom, her eyes resting on his long, straight legs. Although she had seen him stand up in a sh in front of St. Maria Hospital and on TV. However, at this moment, seeing him with her own eyes, standing in front of her intact, she still could not believe it. It was like a whole century when they were apart just for three months. For more than two years of heartache and pain, he finally stood up and returned to the former gentle and elegant nobleman. Her eyes were slightly moist, and she couldnt help but slip a crystal teardrop. Come here. Justin held out his hand and smiled dotingly at her. Her body trembled gently as she tried to walk forward. Luther put an arm in front of her. He red coldly at Justin. When the four eyes met, there seemed to be a sh of lightning, and neither of them could see what the other was thinking. There was a moment of silence, and the breathing of the two men, just like the sea after a storm, undting and gasping. The surrounding people, all dare not make a sound. Luther, the Henderson family has gone through recent changes and is now stabilizing. Thank you for taking care of my fiance during this time and disguising her identity with a fake marriage. Now, you can safely hand her back to me. Justin said with a smile. Justins few words seemed to have casted a boulder right into the water. The crowd whispered. Indeed, the Henderson family had recently experienced all kinds of changes, Justin had sessfully sat on the throne of the Henderson family bank, and it turned out, Justin was worried about his fiance? So Luther had been protecting his fiance? It seems to be a reasonable exnation. Its easy to be convincing. It dawned on the crowd. Everything could then be exined. Luthers face was livid and his throat rolled up and down. He crossed an arm in front of Joyce and he was not willing to let go of it. His heart was burning with jealousypletely, his fists were clenched, and his reason was on the verge of a breakdown. Although he knew that Joyce and Justin had a history, and he could ept it. As long as Joyce belonged to him in the future, he could not care, but they even had a child. He didnt want to let go, but right now, there was no reason to keep her here. Joyce was in the limelight, and the reporters had longe up quietly. The dazzling limelight fell unobstructed on her body. Her beautiful face was now like a white flower, and she was like frozen on the spot. She suddenly, raised her hand and pressed Luthers blocking arm. And then put her hand, gently, into Justins warm palm. Right now it was the best time for her to get out of the Warner family for good. What Luther and Charlotte did in the future, from now on, would be none of her business. Luther would never know that it was actually his child she was carrying. Her child, and only hers. She would not be anyones forbidden possession. She repeatedly recalled the conversation she heard in the box, her heart wentpletely cold, and she no longer hesitated. Justin smiled gently, and with a gentle pull, he pulled Joyce to his side. What an unworldly perfect match!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Luther was stunned, and his body could not stop trembling. He wanted to stop it but he could not. Justin, however, preempted him and said, Luther, thank you. As my best friend since childhood, you help me take care of my fiance, and take care of my child. Should you need anything in the future, the Henderson family bank will be there to help. Chapter 371 Luther heard it and could not say a word. His gaze fell on Joyce. The pain hurt, but he could only bear it. Anyway, tonight was not the time to get tough with Justin. Right now, the most important thing was to relieve Joyce from the dilemma. He gritted his teeth fiercely, held back, and did not say a word. Shelly suddenly lost her mind and rushed forward. Before Jacqueline had been pulling her, and she finally broke free and ran to Justin. Justin, your leg injury is healed? She looked at Justin ecstatically, her eyes revealing an obsessive greed, Justin, how can Joyce be your fiance? You know exactly how I feel about you, Ive been waiting for you. Im sorry, but Joyce and I have known and loved each other for over two years now. Shelly, Ive always thought of you as a sister. Justin refused coldly. Sister?! Shelly cried and shook her head, Who treats you as a brother? Justin, the most hurtful rejection in the whole world is to say that I am only a sister! I dont want to be your sister! I want to be your wife! She was too shocked, too surprised. She thought she could take Joyce down tonight and Joyce would lose everything. But now, the Warner family had thrown Joyce out and Justin had taken over, which was not the ending she wanted! She had loved Justin since she was a little girl and always dreamed of being his wife! She could not stand it. Joyce was just an obstacle to her whatever she did! Jacqueline rushed forward to pull back Shelly, who was crying and using, Stop it, isnt it humiliating enough? She also did not expect that someone woulde forward tonight and admit that he was the father of Joyces child to relieve Joyce. She thought Joyce was pregnant with a child of some unknown nobody, but it turned out to be the child of Justin, the heir of the Henderson family bank, which had quite a strong power in the financial world. Joyce had a real knack for it. As it turned out, shes already hooked up with Mr. Henderson.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. And his speech today had exined clearly all the doubts. Why Joyce and Luther faked their marriage? Whose child was she carrying? Everything was logical. All because, in order to protect Joyce from being hurt in the JAXAH Corporation family feud. It seemed she would not be able to destroy Joyces reputation tonight. Fortunately, the Warner family was finally able to get Joyce out of the house. It was only natural that they could marry the daughter of the Heath family! Although reluctant, she finally got what she wanted. On the second floor. Vicki looked at Christian mockingly, I said its not your turn. Tsk. Christian shook his head. Christian shook his head, his demonic face like a dark night flower, I cant imagine that she could get something to do with Mr. Henderson. Vicki, what do you say? Im even more interested in her. You know me, the more I cant get something, the more I would want it. Huh. Vicki nced meaningfully downward and said faintly, There would certainly be an opportunity for me when the two just fight against each other. At this moment, downstairs. Justin smiled politely and courteously at Luther. Im taking my fiance with me tonight. Thank you for taking care of her for a long time. After saying that, he tenderly took Joyces hand and gazed at her with deep affection. He took her, step by step, and slowly left the banquet hall amidst the envious gazes of the crowd. Luthers breath was getting sharper and sharper, and he held it back, staring coldly at Joyces upright back. Unfortunately, she never looked back. Until they walked out the door of Riveria Haze Chapter 372 Justin, with Joyce, had just walked out the front door of Riveria Haze. Numerous reporters swarmed around, shing lights were everywhere and they could barely open their eyes. Mr. Henderson, is it true that Joyce is your fiance and does the Henderson family approve of this? Mr. Henderson, I heard that your father Garrett is not feeling well right now, can you reveal what exactly is ailing him? Mr. Henderson, where exactly has your brother Derrick been assigned to now that he has supposedly been removed from his position? Does your sudden return after being missing for over two years have anything to do with Derricks removal? Mr. Henderson, you and Joyce have known each other for over two years and Joyce and Luther have been together for just over three months, is that correct? Justin smiled and patiently replied, Yes, Joyce and I have known and loved each other for over two years. Joyce was beside Justin, frowning and suddenly wanting to exin that she didnt want to be tied to Justin again after she had just cleared her rtionship with Luther. The Henderson family was also a deep, deep pool. She and Justin had known each other for more than two years, but they werent in love.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Justin seemed to have sensed Joyces mind. He took her hand firmly and pulled her close to him, signaling her with his eyes to deal with the immediate situation first. Mr. Henderson, were you and Luther close growing up? A reporter asked. Yes. The two families have always had a good rtionship. Justin replied. Mr. Henderson, some time ago, Luther and Joyce were present together for all to see. They seem to be in an amicable rtionship, and you are not worried about your brother crossing the line? You are at ease to give your own fiance, to your own friend? A reporter asked a sharp question. Justins face changed slightly as he returned without moving, Everything you see is to protect Joyce. Mr. Henderson, may I ask, what was the purpose of Joyce and Luthers fake marriage? That cant be disclosed, Im sorry. Justin waved his hand politely. Mr. Henderson, may I ask, there are rumors that you suffered injuries to both legs over two years ago that prevented you from standing up? A reporter asked. Justin walked out the door with Joyce while replying, Ive recovered now, thanks for your concern. Mr. Henderson, did you not get along with your brother Derrick? Did you break your legs more than two years ago? Was it rted to Derrick? Did Joyce and Luther fake their marriage so that Derrick wouldnt notice? Mr. Henderson, did all this arrangement have anything to do with the Henderson familys internal strife? One reporter hit the nail on the head and asked the key questions, getting right to the heart of the matter. By now, the Henderson familys nanny van had arrived to pick them up. Justin opened the car door and let Joyce get in first. Joyce hesitated, but when she thought about the situation in front of her, she could only leave Riveria Haze first. The reporters pressed on, Mr. Henderson, the Henderson familys eldest son is the illegitimate son, only you are the legitimate son, right? Does this change of power in the Henderson family have anything to do with Joyce? Justin smiled and shook his head, Sorry, noment. When he said that, he also got into the car and closed the door. The driver started the car and drove slowly away from Riveria Haze, gradually leaving behind a group of reporters who were in hot pursuit. Joyce was relieved to see that she had finally left this chaos. While driving, the driver, Kobayashi, asked, Mr. Henderson, where are you going? Home? Go back to Henderson Mansion. Justin instructed. By home, the driver meant the Henderson residence, where his parents were staying. Henderson Mansion, on the other hand, was his own separate residence. Chapter 373 Im going to Hotel renhill. Drop me off at the front intersection, please. Joyce said suddenly. Justin was stunned, obviously feeling Joyces aloofness towards him. Reporters are all around this ce, and they may be following us. If they catch you getting out of my car, itll be all over. Joyce thought about it and said, Then Ill go to a hotel a little farther away. Go to the Hotel Royal on the outskirts of town, I dont think that the reporters will be able to follow me there. Justins good-looking eyebrows were gently tweaked. Joyce, we havent seen each other for a long time. Ive been thinking about you day and night. Have you ever thought of me? The car was lit with a yellowish light, reflecting on her beautiful face. Today, when she first appeared in the Riveria Haze ballroom, he had actually seen her. More than three months, she had be more beautiful. She had lost some of her youth, but she had more charm than before. He had his heart set on her before, and now he could not stop thinking about it. He gently picked up her hand, brought it to his lips, and gently kissed her fingers. She froze and jerked her hand back. Justin, since you disappeared from the hospital, I never stopped looking for you. She admitted, Im d to see your legs recovered so that Im finally relieved, too. Justin was slightly stunned, she was, indeed, still only thinking of duty in her mind. Although he had always known that she never loved him. However, from the beginning, he was 100% in love with her. Justin, thank you for helping me out tonight. Joyce felt the need to make it clear, But you know very well that the child in my belly had nothing to do with you. Her tone was cold and distant. Justins heart stung, Joyce, it was my fault in the past. I know that the child in your belly has nothing to do with me. I dont care whose baby it is either. From now on, let me take care of you, okay? Sincerely, he held her hand tightly. Your child is my child. At this moment, Joyces heart was somewhat shaken. Justin had changed and was not at all the same self-loathing he once was. Now he was much calmer and moreposed. He was now mature and aspiring. She wondered what exactly he had gone through in the past three months or so. But the Henderson family, as she had learned, was definitely a deep pool. Today, Justin was the CEO of the Henderson family bank. Sheter learned that the Henderson family was full of internal conflicts. The eldest son Derrick was in fact an illegitimate son, and Justin, born by the wife of the old Mr. Henderson, was the second son of the family, and Derrick was eight years older than Justin, so there was no such things as brotherhood between the brothers. Justin disappeared for more than two years, and Derrick finally took the position of CEO.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Now, the power had suddenly shifted to Justin, did it mean that the structure of the Henderson family had changed? Today, a reporter asked a sharp and sensitive question. More than two years ago, the leg injuries of Justin, was it rted to Derrick? She always thought that she was the one who made Justin unable to stand on his legs. Could it be that there was something inside that she didnt know? The past was something she did not want to explore anymore. As long as Justins legs were back to normal, she had no regrets. The responsibility that was once more important than her own life could finally be put aside. She didnt want to owe anyone anything, be it Luther, or Justin. Chapter 374 The Heath family. During the drive in the afternoon back to the Heath family, Rodney was quite distracted on the road, repeatedly chanting, They just looked the same! Cecelia, you must help me find her, the person I met today, she looked just the same as Mia. Good. Got it! Cecelia trailed off with a long, soft coaxing voice. Now that Rodney was old, he could only be coaxed like a child. None of them had ever seen Mia, not even a picture, and with only the old mans memory, how could she look for such a woman? When he got home, Rodney didnt even eat dinner and locked himself in his room, staring at the empty walls. Cecelia sighed quietly, feeling very tired at heart. The old man today originally went to meet Luther for Charlottes marriage and the result was just as she expected. Even before today, she had been quite sure that the old man woulde back unhappy. When the old man met the girl who looked like Mia, however, he had all forgotten about Charlotte, which made her also relieved. She looked at Charlotte, who looked so upset, and sighed sadly in her heart. There were simply some things that could not be forced, and it was just her fate. Charlotte sat frozen in the living room, her eyes wandering. Tonight Jacqueline promised she would take down Joyce, and although Charlotte could not attend the party in person, shes been on the edge of her seat, anxiously awaiting news. She only ate a few bites of dinner, and had no appetite. Mom, Ill go to my room first. She suddenly stood up, dropped a sentence, and hurried back to her room. After a really long time, however, Shelly still had not called her. She lost her patience, couldnt stand it anymore, and simply called Shelly directly. It took a long time for Shelly to answer the phone. Hello, Charlotte, Shelly said with a sob in her voice over the phone. When Charlotte heard that, her heart sank to the bottom, did Jacqueline fail again? She knew she couldnt count on any of them. Those idiots just could not get even one single thing done. Shelly, dont cry. If we cant bring down Joyce this time, theres always a way. Charlotte opened her mouth tofort Shelly. Huh, it seemed the only way to bring down Joyce would be to kill her. But after the two consecutive misses, the police had been secretly protecting Joyce, so she did not dare to act rashly, or she would definitely have let Ricky strike again. No. Shelly was sad again and bawled, Joyce would definitely have to leave the Warner family this time. My mom told everyone she was actually more than three months pregnant, I just didnt expect the baby, the babys father to be Shelly was crying so hard she couldnt catch her breath.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. When Charlotte heard this, her face darkened. What, Joyce was more than three months pregnant? Whose baby could it be? As far as she knew, Joyce did not have a boyfriend, could it be that Joyce had sex with Luther that night and she was pregnant? Gosh, if so. Would her impersonation be dismantled? She felt all the hairs stand up, her whole body shivered. This time not only could they not take down Joyce, but the truth about that night was revealed? Charlotte, with shivering lips and a very frightened heart, asked, Shelly, who is the father of the child? Its Justin, oooh Shelly cried, Why? Joyce, that bitch, stole my brothers affection, even Justin I have known Justin since we were so young, I have always wanted to be his wife But I never thought Chapter 375 She sobbed while saying, I never thought that Justin would fall in love with Joyce for more than two years, and Joyce is pregnant with his child. Today, in front of all the guests, my mother exposed Joyces pregnancy. I didnt expect Justin to stand up for Joyce and admit that the baby was his, and that the reason Joyce and my brother got married under false pretenses was to help him protect Joyce. I was kept in the dark and didnt know anything. Woohoo On the other end of the line, Charlotte was stunned. What the hell actually was going on? She had heard of Justin, and since she entered the Heath family, she had known many people in the upper ss circle. She had naturally heard of Justin, the son of the Henderson family bank. The elegant and noble son in the eyes of celebrity girls, who was said to be of extraordinary appearance, with a fairy aura. Justin had been missing for more than two years, but he was with Joyce? Was it possible? Why didnt she notice it at all? Shelly, dont feel bad. Ille to you tomorrow and help you figure out what to do together. Charlotte said a few casual words offort, not at all from the heart. After all, she didnt care if it had nothing to do with her. It was enough that her purpose was achieved. What can you do about it? Shelly cried out in pain, Justin admitted it himself, and tomorrow all the media, the inte will definitely know about it. That doesnt mean that Joyce can marry Justin without any problems. After all, she and Luther are not yet divorced. And, for whatever reason, the Henderson family is willing to ept a woman in a second marriage? Im hanging up now, my mom is calling me, Ill go see how she is. Ill see you tomorrow. Bye. Charlotte blurted out an excuse and hung up eagerly. She needed to gather her thoughts. Tonights news had surprised and shocked her. She had extremely mixed feelings.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Happy that Joyce was finally leaving Luther and no longer had a reason to stay with the Warner family. What was not so cool was that Joyce had gotten into the Henderson family, a money spinner, and her luck was too good. Why were there always so many people around her, to love her, and to make her life easier. She was so jealous. She had gone to great lengths to impersonate the Heath familys daughter, knowing in her heart that the real Miss Heath was in fact Joyce. She was not willing to ept it all, why would Joyce always get the best so effortlessly? God was too unfair, too favorable to Joyce. At the same time, there was a vague uneasiness in her heart. The timing What if Joyce really got pregnant that night when they had sex Only Joyce herself did not know about it all? Or didnt she want to admit it? Was it possible? She didnt want to take any chances. She needed to find a way to confirm this. What she had now, she could never give up. Joyce, the stumbling block, she must eradicate. That included the baby in Joyces belly, no matter whose child it is. Anyone who got in her way, she would get rid of without mercy! Chapter 376 Hotel Royal, on the outskirts of town. The driver of the Henderson family Kobayashi parked the car in front of the hotel. Joyce said to Justin, Im fine, you can go back. After saying that, under the moonlight, her slender figure got out of the car and flew into the hotel door. Wait. Justin hurriedly got out of the car to catch up with Joyce, Come back with me, okay? No one else is bothering me at my residence. We used to live together in your apartment, remember? What do you mind now? Joyce paused, You knew it. I was there just to take care of you at the time. Now youve recovered and dont need me anymore. A trace of embarrassment shed across Justins handsome face, You also know that my heart Joyce interrupted him, Itste today, Im tired and want to get some rest. She walked towards the front desk of the hotel and took out her ID to get a room. Justin reached out and gently pressed her hand that was holding her ID, Dont use your own ID. Some reporters could find you with their connections. I have a VIP room on the top floor here, so you can go directly. Joyce hesitated, and his words did have some truth to it. This time things had gone too far, and journalists will not let go of such a breaking news easily. Just as she was hesitating. Justin had already instructed the front desk to get a room card for the VIP room. He yanked Joyce to his side, Come on, Ill take you there. He knew she was stubborn and couldnt argue with her, so he might as well go along with her idea. Joyce didnt refuse and just followed him into the elevator to the top floor of Hotel Royal. While standing at the door of the VIP room, her cell phone rang abruptly. The sharp ringing echoed in the empty corridor, which was actually quite annoying. She took out her phone and cast a nce at it; it was Luther. In fact, Luther had called her several times since just now, and each time she had cut off the phone. This time, she finally picked up the phone. No matter what, she could not just avoid him all this lifetime.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Joyce, where are you? On the other end of the line, Luthers voice was surprisingly calm. Im not going back tonight, and I am moving out tomorrow. Joyce got right to the point and said straight back. Ille to you. We need to talk. His tone was soft, causing Joyce some consternation; she thought that he would definitely yell at her in anger. Justin didnt leave even now, and he was still standing beside Joyce. He knew it was Luther calling and thought about avoiding it, but his feet felt like they had taken root right there and didnt want to leave. Joyce took a deep breath and exined, There are some things that I have been trying to say for the past few days, but there was no suitable opportunity. It is true that I am pregnant, but I did not mean to hide it from you. I didnt know it myself before. A few days ago, I went to St. Maria Hospital to see a doctor, and I realized that it was not just stomach problems. Instead, I am pregnant. So what your mother said is true. As for us, it is a fake marriage to begin with. With this incident tonight, we can simply continue it. Its better for you and for me. On the other end of the line, Luthers breath gradually got intense and he did not speak. Joyce continued, I will go to work tomorrow. I promised the directors about the new driverless technology, and I will definitely see it through. You dont have to worry about the shares either, I will return them to you when we get the real killer. Chapter 377 I dont really care about that. Luther interrupted, Where are you? I want to see you. It doesnt matter anymore whether you see me or not. Lets make an appointment and go through the divorce process. The sooner the better, and youll be able to marry Charlotte. Joyce said firmly. Justin took his room card, swiped it across the ess control, and the rooms doors opened automatically. He said to Joyce, Dont stand in the doorway, its not good if people see you, go inside and talk. He did not make it loud but it was enough for Luther on the other end of the line to hear him. Joyce walked into the room. With a click, Justin closed the door behind him. Luthers voice suddenly cooled down, So are you with him? The he was naturally Justin. If theres nothing going on, Ill hang up. Joyce didnt answer. Wait. Luther asked reluctantly, What is it the past three months we have spent together? What does it mean to you? Im tired. Lets talk about it some other time. You prepare the documents for the divorce, and Ill see you then. When she finished, she didnt wait for Luther to reply. She hung up the phone directly, as if he was afraid. She didnt dare to continue listening or answer his questions. Yes, what did the three months with him mean to her? She didnt even know it herself. They had experienced too many things. Grandma was suddenly murdered, she was framed and imprisoned, andter kidnapped. Many a times, she had been thrown into a pretty dangerous situation. Its been a difficult journey. She recalled that his attitude towards her waspletely different from before. After the board meeting, he wanted her eagerly, passionately. He even apanied her to work overtime and slept in the narrow luggage bed with her. What a wonderful memory. If she had not seen and heard with her own eyes and ears his meeting with the Heath family. She would not want to believe that it was all a lie, all for his shares, and for his own selfish desires, he wanted to get them both. He wanted the power and he would not let her go. In that case, she could only leave him. He was going to marry Charlotte after all, and he and Charlotte had children, and that was reasonable enough. She hung up the phone and tossed it on the table in a disturbed state of mind. Therge suite of rooms was now silent. She sat on the couch, looking confused, and not knowing what she was thinking. Justin stood aside and watched her. He somehow felt hurt in his heart. She had changed, she used to be so sunny and full of energy, never showing this kind of mncholy and depressed look. He had spent so much time with her, he knew her character well. This smart girl was actually quite dull when it came to rtionships. He always thought that he did not do enough, she could not feel his sincerity, and thats why she never responded to his love. So he tried every possible way to anger her and annoy her, and even did a lot of things that he himself was not ashamed of, and now he could only look back on himself with disgust and regret. At that time he deliberately found a woman and pretended to make out with her. But she did not show such a sad look back then. Justin let out a soft sigh.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He didnt know, what had happened between them. However, since right now they were getting a divorce. For him, it was the best opportunity. He wanted to make it up to her with all this lifetime. Chapter 378 Joyce sat in the room, dazed for a while, and looked up to see that Justin hadnt left yet. She slowly raised her eyes, Excuse me, I want to be alone. Please, you can leave now. Justins thin lips lightly pursed, and his throat rolled up and down. He wanted to say something, but finally thought better of it. He hesitated to tell Joyce that his broken legs two years ago were not actually Joyces responsibility, but Joyce carried this guilt and responsibility for him for two years in silence. And he, too, had only recently learned the truth of the matter. At this moment, he hesitated and retreated. If she was told the truth, she would stay even farther away from him and she would by no means ept him. He was torn inside for a long time before he spoke, Okay. Ill go back first; you get some rest. He leaned over, picked up her phone, entered his phone number, and dialed his own cell phone. This is my current cell phone number. If anything happens, be sure to call me. The atmosphere today told him it was not the best time to talk to her in detail about the past. Joyce nodded gently as she picked up her phone. Looking at the unfamiliar phone number, she noted the name Justin.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The first time she looked through the address book, she had saved his phone number, and the note read Justin. In the days of his disappearance, she dialed the number countless times, and she could still remember it clearly. She froze for a long time, then deleted his past number. Today, she instinctively noted it as Justin Henderson instead of just Justin. Since when had Justin be more and more blurred in her mind? Now in her mind, from time to time, the figure of Luther woulde up, lingering. Justin looked despondent and turned to leave the room, gently closing the door behind him. He was gone for a long time, and she did not notice that, still dazed. Tonight, Jacqueline caught her in the act and brought her down in one go. She never wanted to stay with the Warner family. It did surprise her how they had gone through all the trouble of getting rid of her. She felt so bad in her stomach. It just urred to her that her pregnancy was revealed just as the banquet began tonight. Sheter followed Justin out and left. Throughout the night, she didnt eat anything at all. Now her stomach was hungry and she felt nausea. She stood up and walked over to the coffee table. Using the hotels phone, she dialed the front desk and ordered a porridge to be delivered to her room. And she had no idea how long it took. Outside the room, there was a knock on the door. She thought, It must be the hotel attendanting to deliver dinner. So she walked up and opened the door. To her surprise, and the moment she opened the door, she almost froze in ce. It was actually Luther. Joyces eyebrows furrowed, How did you know I was here? Luther was carrying an environmentally friendly paper bag that appeared to contain several boxes. His slender figure brushed Joyces thin shoulders and walked straight into the room without asking for her permission. He ced the paper bag on the coffee table, and then his keen eyes surveyed the suite and walked around, opening each door and looking inside. Like a room check. Joyce knew him well enough to know what he was looking for, and coldly returned around, Justin has long left. Luthers taut, handsome face eased a little. You still havent answered me, how did you know I am here? Joyce half-questioned. Do you forget? Since thest time you were kidnapped, you have a positioning system installed in your phone. He said back indifferently. Originally, he didnt want to use the locator, after all, she had her own privacy, but she wouldnt say where she was. Chapter 379 He was worried and he could only turn on the location tracker. He returned to the coffee table, opened the paper bag, took out several delicate boxes from it and opened them one by one, You didnt eat dinner, I brought you some snacks. You must be starving. She watched as he filled the coffee table with various boxes and snacks. Joyce gently bit her lips, and her heart felt a current of warmth slipping through. In fact, when Justin was there just now, she was already very hungry. However, Justin did not notice, but Luther, on the contrary, even thought of it. However, in the next second, she denied such thoughts. Who could possibly know the reason why Luther cared so much about her? He might do it for the shares, or he might just do it to keep her around. Whats wrong, hurry up and eat while its hot. He pushed a portion of rib congee in front of her, All your favorites. Im not hungry, you take it away. Joyce refused with a cold face. The snacksid out in front of her were indeed all her usual favorites, and it seemed like he had paid attention to them, and he had indeed been quite thoughtful.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. But she didnt want to eat what he brought. At that moment, there was another knock on the door. With that, outside the door, the waitress raised his voice and shouted, Hello, hotel service! The porridge you ordered is delivered. Luther raised an eyebrow and nced at Joyce with amusement, I thought you said you werent hungry? A hint of embarrassment shed across Joyces pretty face. Unexpectedly, the waiter brought the porridge at such a time and broke her lie on the spot. Luther didnt give her any more trouble as he walked up and opened the door. The waitress, who obviously had never seen such a handsome man, instantly blushed and stammered, Hi hello. The porridge is no longer needed, just throw it away. Luthers face expressionless. He coldly finished his words, and directly closed the door. Only the waitress was left standing outside the door with a bewildered look on her face. He returned to the coffee table. Picking up his chopsticks, he picked up a fresh shrimp dumpling and put it into the bowl in front of Joyce. Eat up. I packed them up just now. This restaurant tastes not bad. Give it a try! Joyce could not refuse any more. And she was indeed very, very hungry, so she started eating. Soon, she finished a bowl of pork rib congee and had two full boxes of small snacks. Her stomach was so satisfied that it was no longer ufortable. After she finished eating, she cleaned up the table slightly. When she saw that Luther had been sitting on the couch staring at her, not saying a word. She said, Itste, go away. Im tired today and want to rest. Come back with me. He spoke suddenly. He was already so used to having her around, he didnt want to return to an empty home alone. Joyce lifted her eyes, her watery eyes contained a flickering light, but finally she shook her head, You know, its not possible. Today, since everything has been put on the table, it is the best ending for us. Ill send the dress and jewelry back to the headquarters tomorrow. Right. As if she remembered something, she grabbed her wristlet bag from the couch. She retrieved the Wheel of Fortune ne from her bag. She was wearing her Wheel of Fortune ne today, but because she had to attend a dinner party, she changed to a sapphire ne, so she took off her Wheel of Fortune ne. She handed the ne to Luther, You actually bought this ne, didnt you? Now, I will return it to you. In fact, she always knew it was bought by him because she did genuinely like it and never exposed him. Right now, since they were leaving up today, she better not keep it around. Luther didnt take it. The handsome face turned cold, his sharp eyes narrowed, and he exuded a strange aura all over. In the room, the atmosphere immediately became stagnant, and the air seemed to freezepletely. Chapter 380 At that time, in Hill Benjamin, he found her Wheel of Fortune ne hanging by the creek. Now, she deliberately returned the Wheel of Fortune ne to him, which apparently meant that she was returning to him all their memories about Hill Benjamin. She meant to stay away from himpletely. Would he not understand? Joyce had already made up her mind, and when he never took the ne, she threw it directly into his arms. You go back, itste, Im going to rest. Being hit in the chest by the ne didnt really hurt, but at this point, its like a drill into his heart, gnawing at his nerves.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Is the baby really Justins? He asked in a gruff voice. After all, he hadnt heard her admit it herself. Joyce froze and simply admitted, Yes. If she didnt admit it, she was just afraid he would not let her go. Got it, you take a good rest. Dont forget to attend the seminar on new projects tomorrow. He stood up expressionlessly and took away the Wheel of Fortune ne. Then he opened the door to the room and left without looking back. She was relieved that atst Luther was gone. She simply washed up andy down on the bed, the bed was soft and she was sleepy, but it was hard to fall asleep. She could not stop thinking about all the things that happened in the past, as if they were right in front of her eyes, as if it was yesterday. Could they really end everything between them this time? She had no idea how long it took. She was so tired and drowsy that she finally fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was early the next morning. She hurriedly got up, washed up, took a taxi to the R&S Group headquarters, and made a few arrangements. Afterwards, she was ready to make a trip back to Luthers house and pack her things. The real estate agent had called her early in the morning and had already rented the apartment for her, and the address had been sent to her. Juanita saw how Joyce was hurrying to the automotive team early in the morning, arranging her work, and then leaving in a hurry again. She hurriedly stepped forward to stop Joyce, I heard all aboutst night in the morning. In fact, all the major news media had been talking about the breaking news that happenedst night this morning. Soon, what happenedst night at Riveria Haze about Joyce and Justin had been quite a topic across the city. Joyce stopped in her tracks, and in her crystal eyes, there was an apology. She knew that Juanita truly considers her a friend, but there were things she could not tell her in full. Juanita didnt press for the truth of the matter and the details, but only said, What are you going to do now? Do you need my help? She respected Joyces privacy, and if Joyce was willing to tell her, it would be best. If Joyce had something to hide, she would not reveal her sores and would only offer help. Im going to Luthers house to pack my thing, I just found a ce, and Im moving out today. Joyce said back. Ill go with you. Juanita smiled sweetly, I wont go in, Ill wait for you outside the door. When we get to the new houseter, Ill help you clean up together. Its too tiring for you to do it alone. Joyce hesitated and nodded her head. Just as well, she didnt want to return home to face Luther alone. Perhaps she was afraid to be alone with him again. Juanita quickly went to the administration department to ask for leave, and then went with Joyce to take a taxi under the group to Luthers mansion in the city. Im not going up there. Ill wait for you at the door. Wow, its so luxurious! Juanita looked around and marveled. She looked up at the over-the-top mansion, the R&S Group was outrageously rich. Chapter 381 Good. Im going in then. Joyce returned home and quickly packed up, she didnt have much stuff. Thest time she packed some things from the Warner residence, and in addition to that were only a few daily clothes and some documents. She got a total of just two full suitcases this time. She carried the two boxes downstairs. Juanita saw Joyce walking out and rushed up to take one of the suitcases over. Were taking a cab now, I just looked at the location and its pretty far from here. Juanita pushed the box to the curb. Luckily, there is a subway that goes directly to the group headquarters, so its quite convenient to go to work. Joyce returned, Dont worry, I will go to work at the group normally and will not be affected by those things. As she was saying that, when she looked up, she suddenly saw Luther walking over head-on. She had no idea if Luther hadnt gone to the group this morning or if he had to go home temporarily. Joyce was stunned at first, then remembered that he had installed a tracker in her phone, so it wasnt surprising that he knew where she was. Juanita sensed the awkward atmosphere between the two of them, and she tugged tightly on Joyces arm.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She really didnt expect that the perfect couple would end up in this situation. Im here to pack my stuff. Joyce took the initiative to speak first, her face calm. Hmm. Luther nodded gently, his face still gloomy, and she could not see a thing from his deep ck eyes. Im leaving, bye. Joyce pushed the two suitcases in front of her and reached out to hail a cab. Luther raised his hand to look at his watch and reminded, New project meeting at 3pm, please be on time. Good. Joyce responded. She would never put off her work for anything. Luther walked past her and strode away. Juanita nced back at Luthers lonely, long back, and couldnt help but stumble at the way the two of them looked and talked, as if they had be simply passersby overnight. Just talking about work and nothing else. So unexpected, or embarrassing. She always felt the boss was strange but she could not say exactly. And Joyce focused solely on getting out that she had no time for anything else. It took her and Juanita about an hour in a cab to get to Joyces newly rented apartment. The apartment was in the middle of nowhere, but its big and new, and the environment was nice. Wow, its not bad. Eden Apartment, the name sounds like an exclusive apartment for couples. Juanita got out of the car, walked around and eximed, My lease is up next month, why dont Ie over here and rent one too? Come and keep youpany? Joyceughed, No, Im just living here temporarily. Maybe next month Ill move to a closer ce. I didnt have much time to find a house before, and I didnt have a choice. This is a bit far away after all. Mm-hmm. Juanita nodded her head while carrying the suitcases upstairs with Joyce. Joyces room was on the 14th floor, a single apartment. There was a total of eight rooms on one floor, all of which were decorated in a uniform Scandinavian style. The interior of the apartment was simple and freshly decorated, and the kitchen and bathrooms were clean. Its a shame they dont give you enough furniture. You may need to buy some. Juanita said as she looked around. Its okay, its just a month, Ill be working overtime a lottely. Just have a ce to stay and a bed to sleep in. Joyce was thinking that she wanted to move the new driverless project forward as soon as possible so that she could give the directors an exnation. She would never forget her promise to Stephanie. Chapter 382 Soon Joyce and Juanita had unpacked all the things and cleaned the room all up. The two of them had a bowl of noodles at the convenience store downstairs and took the subway back to the R&S Group headquarters. As the time approached 3:00 p. m., Joyce arrived and rushed to the meeting room. Unexpectedly, todays meeting about the new project was chaired by Casey, the special assistant, and Luther did note to attend. Joyce gave a general overview of the vision for the new project and the n to drive the progress. After careful discussion among the senior management at R&S Group headquarters, an implementation n was finalized. Instead of setting up a new team for the new project, it would just be the previous automotive project team, except that some new members from the technical side would keep joining in. Originally, only half of the groups 12 floors were designated to the automotive project team, and now the other half would also be theirs. The meeting went on for about three hours or so and ended sessfully. Since the beginning, Luther had not shown up. Joyce returned to the 12th floor office of the automotive project team after the meeting, after the closing time, almost 7pm, everyone else had already left. In the empty office, there was no one. She came to her desk and was surprised to find a packing bag on her desk. When she opened it, there was a premium bento. Inside was a nice looking seafood fried rice, as well as a pork chop soup and a few small snacks inside.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It was still hot and seemed to have just been ced here. Could it be Juanita? She happened to be hungry and without thinking much about it, she opened her bento box and ate it all. As she ate, she sent a text message to Juanita on her phone, Thanks for the dinner. Soon, Juanita messaged back, Whats for dinner? Joyce was stunned that it was not Juanita. Then who could it be? Somehow, Luthers figure came to her mind. Could it be He was also the one who brought her dinner yesterday. By the time she thought of it, she had finished eating and had cleaned up. Have you had dinner yet? Workingte? Do you want me toe over and keep youpany? Juanita sent another text message. Joyce typed quickly and replied, No, I already had dinner. Thanks. Okay, you take care of your body, dont be too tired, youre not alone now. Juanita then sent a lot of hearts. Joyce smiled down and replied with a hmmmm emoji. Immediately after, Joyce turned on herputer, as well as her hand-drawn disy, ready to start working overtime. Now, all she wanted to do was devote herself to her work. She didnt want to ask about anything else, and it didnt matter who delivered the bento. After workingte into the night, Joyce caught thest subway back to her newly rented Eden Apartment. By the time she arrived home, it was almost 12 oclock. She walked quickly to the door of her apartment and was surprised to see Justin standing at the end of the hallway waiting for her. He seemed to have waited for a long time, under themp, pacing back and forth, the dim light stretching his lonely shadow even longer. Then she noticed his walking posture, elegant in a noble way. It seemed that his legs had really fully recovered. When Justin looked up, he was surprised to see Joyce back and said, Youre finally back. I thought that I was looking in the wrong ce. Joyce frowned gently, How did you know I moved here? Luther had location tracking on her phone, so how did Justin know hertest address? Chapter 383 But its not surprising, when you had enough money, you simply could know a lot of things. Its not really a big deal. I asked a friend to look it up, and Im sorry I didnt ask you beforehand. I was afraid you wouldnt tell me. Justin said softly, with an apologetic voice. Huh. Joyce half-sneered, I am willing or not. You still find me, dont you? Whats the difference whether I tell you or not? I Justins handsome face was slightly red and a little embarrassed. Joyce had changed. She was colder, more detached yet more charming than before. Once upon a time she was only aloof and not easily approachable, and now she was even prohibitive. But the more she did, the deeper he fell, unable to extricate himself. Joyce, I would have liked to talk to you properly. Unfortunately, its toote today. Justin walked forward and took Joyces arm, Now, the whole town knows about us. Can you give me one more chance to take care of you? Under the moonlight, his handsome face looked extraordinarily sincere. Joyce, the mistakes I made in the past have caused me a lot of regret. I know that you had suffered a lot in those two years. Now that Im finally on my feet, I just want to do everything I can to make it up to you and never let you suffer a bit again. His voice was clear and pleasant, which just came to her ears with the night breeze. Joyce was shaken for a moment as she looked into his gentle, watery eyes, Justin, Im so d to see you back to your old self. Youve regained your confidence, and its worth the effort Ive put into you. She sighed quietly, But, I really dont deserve you. Wouldnt it be better if you went and found a better girl, worthy of your family background? Dont youe again. We better just wait for this incident to die down, wait for me to fade out of the public eye, and then well have nothing to do with each other. Her words did not leave him any chance. Justins heart was broken. Worthy of my family background? Justin smiled bitterly, Joyce, dont you know me? Ive never thought about that. Under the whole sky, youre the best girl. Dont you worry, I can withstand the pressure from the Henderson family. Ive convinced my parents that they want to meet you. Look, is this weekend okay? Joyce looked faintly at Justin. There was one thing unchanged about him C he always naively thought that his parents would ept her.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. More than two years ago, he said the same thing, that his parents wanted to meet her. But what happened after the meeting? She hadnt told him to this day. His parents gave her endless humiliation and ridicule. In this moment, her mind drifted back to that scene in the past. Joyce, I really underestimated you! Is this your way of gaining Justins trust? You want to climb thedder up to our family? You want to be with him, and youre worthy of his love as an orphan? Joyce, Justin called out softly when he saw her wander off, Meet my parents this weekend, okay? Joyce snapped out of her memories and coldly refused, No, I dont want to meet them. She didnt have to, to take another humiliation. This time, in their eyes, she was not only an orphan girl, but also a divorced woman. Justin, its gettingte, go back, Im going upstairs. After saying that, she didnt look at Justins lonely and deste figure again, turned around and walked straight into the apartment. As she walked, she took out her phone and edited a text message to Luther. Tomorrow morning at nine oclock, bring your ID card and meet me in the court. Its time to put an end to it all. Chapter 384 Joyce put the paper application in her carry-on bag and she got out of the car in front of the group headquarters. As she walked into the group lobby, she suddenly received a call from Karl. Hey, Karl, is there any progress on Grandmas case? Warmth rippled across Joyces lips. Karl was a great help to her. When she returned from Hill Benjamin, she learned that Karl had intercepted Stephanies will and sent it to the Capital himself, preserving the most important evidence to prove her innocence. Later, when she was trapped in Hill Benjamin, it was also Karl and Luther who spared no efforts to help her. This kindness of Karls, she must pay back properly in the future. Im sorry that we do not have any progress regarding Stephanies case at this time. However, with Laurens case, I have found some problem. For the specific details, can we meet at noon to talk about it? Im near the R&S Group right now. Karl asked. Okay, meet me in half an hour at the restaurant across from R&S Group. Joyce looked at her watch, it was close to noon. After hanging up the phone, she returned to the automotive project team, arranged her work, and hurried downstairs again.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She walked out of the groups lobby and crossed the street to the restaurant across the street. Shes always quick to act, and Karl hadnt arrived yet. She sat down, opened the menu, and ordered an m9 steak for Karl, a smoked cod for herself, two more Italian gumbo, and a sd. The menu was electronic, and after she pressed the options and just ced her order, she heard a movement beside her. She looked up and smiled, There you are. But when she saw the person in front of her, the smile froze on her lips. It was Luther. She could hardly believe it! How could he just be everywhere! Luthers handsome eyebrows flew up and he nonchntly sat down opposite her, his legs elegantly folded, and asked, Have you ordered all the dishes? Im hungry, too. Im sorry. Joyce coldly lowered her face and tried to drive him away, I have an appointment with someone. Thats okay, well order another one when he gets here. Luther gestured to the menu, Order me another Americano. You! Joyces beautiful eyes red slightly and she looked around, I really have an appointment! So what? Someone I cant see? Luther picked up the free lemonade in front of him and took a sip with a pleasant demeanor. He looked veryid back, not at all like someone who had just gone to the court with her to file for divorce only in the morning. It was as if nothing had happened. His bizarre attitude suddenly made her feel that the divorce files she got in the morning were a bit unreliable. She didnt know he had such a thick skin and she really couldnt understand him. At that moment, Karl pushed open the door of the restaurant and walked in. He froze slightly when he saw that Luther was there. He didnt know if Joyce had also taken Luther along, or if it just so happened that they had met. He had followed all their news during this time, and he naturally knew about Joyces pregnancy. It was just that Mr. Henderson imed to be the father of the baby, about which he personally did not find very credible. Although he did not have much contact with Joyce, but with his knowledge of Joyce, it didnt seem like something Joyce would do. Karl, excuse me, or shall we talk somewhere else? Joyce stood up and nced disgruntledly at Luther. Chapter 385 Luther was a little surprised to see Karl. In fact, he saw Joyce walking out of the groups lobby and into the restaurant opposite the group earlier, as if she had an appointment. Its ok. Karl felt the tension of swords between them. He sat down, What Im about to say also involves the R&S Group. it wouldnt hurt for Luther to hear it together. Luther stared, adjusting his sitting posture, his expression turned from a leisurely attitude to seriousness in a moment. He knew Karl pretty well now. There must be some progress, and they did not want to disclose that to the public just yet. Since Karl didnt mind, Joyce reluctantly picked up the electronic menu again and added a French bakedmb chop and three cups of Americano. After cing the order, she regretted that she had subconsciously ordered Luthers favorite dish for him. Karl said to them in a gruff voice, Do you still remember Lauren? When you came out of the detention center once you said something to me, suggesting that I look into Laurens case in detail. Since there has been no substantial progress regarding Stephanies murder case, so I temporarily focused my investigation on Laurens case. I wanted to try to see if I could find a connection and open my mind a bit. Joyce nodded solemnly. Indeed, when she was in the detention center, although Lauren was hostile to her and repeatedly made things difficult for her, but she could feel from Laurens anger and aggression that perhaps it was not Lauren that night. Before she was released from the detention center, she promised Lauren that she would find the person who was really behind everything. Yes, Karl, I have no proof, just a feeling alone that even if it was indeed Lauren who drugged me, she was not capable of making such a seamless n to hire someone else to molest me. It always felt like a mismatch, something wasnt right. Thank you, for doing your best to investigate for me just for my personal guess. Karl acknowledged, Your spection is not unreasonable. At that time, because the Lauren case was not a serious case, I could not be personally involved in every case. So, it was just normal to me when Officer Longman was pulling the case out at that time. Right now, Officer Longman has been transferred to another city by someone above, and thats when I found the whole thing quite fishy. Luther listened and narrowed his cold eyes, not expecting that the seemingly simple Lauren case would have a hidden scheme behind it. He vaguely felt that there must be some kind of connection behind all the things against Joyce. And finding that connection would be the key to solving all the problems. At that moment, the waiter brought the dish Joyce had ordered earlier. Hello, maam, misters, the Frenchmb chops are for The waiter asked enthusiastically. Mine. The corners of Luthers lips curled slightly, and his good-looking sharp eyes nced obliquely at Joyce. Joyce felt his teasing gaze sweeping back and forth across her face, and she felt embarrassed, her cheeks instantly flushed. The waiter then set the Frenchmb chops in front of Luther. Asked again, And smoked cod Before the words were out of his mouth, Luther pointed to Joyce, This is what she loves to eat. The waiter nodded gently, handed the cod to Joyce, and ced thest te in front of Karl. Then he respectfully retreated, Please enjoy your meal! Karls keen eyes crossed over them, and it was clear they cared for each other. He cleared his throat and said the point, I checked all the surveince, vehicles, and even extended the range to five kilometers from Joyces ident site. Finally I found one man particrly suspicious C Thomas!N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 386 Thomas? Joyces good-looking eyebrows tangled up. She thought of the disgusting man who tried to molest her that night, and it turned out that the mans name was Thomas? Yes. Karl opened his phone, tapped on the photo album, found a photo and handed it to Joyce. Look at it, his figure and height all match those of the person who attacked you that night. He asked seriously. Joyce stared and took Karls phone. The man on the phone photo was about 175 tall. He looked ok, but with all those tattoos and rings on his face, she knew what he could have been up to everyday just when she saw him. I cant be sure, I was drugged, I was ufortable and my vision was blurred. And he always wore a mask, I couldnt even see what he looked like, but from the height and build alone, it seemed a bit simr. Joyce said hesitantly. Let me see, I met him that night too. Luther instantly snatched the phone over, he narrowed his sharp eyes and looked at it up and down, Although I only saw him for a nce that night, I can be sure it was him, the height and weight are simr. What makes you so sure? Joyce pouted her lips, and seemed to doubt his words. Even she was not that sure. At that time I threw him over my shoulder to the ground, I certainly remember his height, about 175 or so, and his weight was about 70 kg. I naturally have a general idea of the thugs condition. Im a third-degree ck belt in taekwondo, and dont forget, I saved you that night. Luther nced back at her proudly. Joyce was gagged by him. Good. I have him as a suspect for one more important reason. I checked all the information about him and his whereabouts, he left Khebury in a hurry after the incident and has not returned ever since, Karl pointed out, he had also moved out from the house he rented before, so it is clear that someone gave him a sum of money to leave Khebury. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The person who made him leave must have been the one who was behind it. Joyce frowned. Right. Karl nodded. I checked all his movements and found that for some time, his movements were all near the R&S Group headquarters, and they were highly identical with yours. Karl looked serious and tapped his desk. It means hes been following Joyce?! Luthers cold eyes darkened in an instant. The mastermind behind it all started targeting Joyce so early, and he didnt even know about it. You could say that. Karl nodded approvingly. But I went through his phone records and the people he usually meets regrly. They were all just some other thugs, and there was no one who had interactions with Joyce. I specte that there are a few possibilities. He was hired by others, through the Inte perhaps. Then there is the possibility that his phone records and surveince video screens have been eliminated by someone. Karl frowned, This is indeed rather strange. He was obviously suspicious, but we just could not find any traces. The inte assignment part sounds a lot like the way Grandma was killed and how they kidnapped Joyce back in Hill Benjamin. Luthers face became more somber, Could it be that these were all done by the same person? Possibly. I have a feeling that there is more than one person behind the scenes. Seems like the murderer would definitely need some help. Karl carefully analyzed, Unless the murderer is an extremely capable and has an extremely powerful background. Joyce, think about it, who exactly have you offended? Me? Joyce pointed a finger at herself in surprise, with a look of disdain, Im merely an orphan, what big shot can I offend. Youd better ask Luther if he offended someone. Chapter 387 Instantly, the scene was embarrassing and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Luthers long body stiffened. In any case, the Warner family was involved in the inexplicable murder of his grandmother and the kidnapping of Joyce, and Joyce was right, if she hadnt been with him, she wouldnt have encountered these things. Luthers cold eyes narrowed, his breath grew more intense, and his face became more and more serious. Karl saw the situation and hurriedly rounded up, Joyce you just mentioned the orphanage. It reminded me of one thing. I found something. His teenage activities were pretty much just in the vicinity of your orphanage. I did some calction, and it was about the years you were in high school. So, have you seen him around the orphanage before? No, because I was on the shooting team during my high school years and was not at the orphanage. So I couldnt have known these people. Joyce immediately denied. Is it just a coincidence that Thomas used to stay in the vicinity of your orphanage? Karl wrinkled his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and then shook his head gently, But all coincidences must have an untold truth behind them. This is the biggest feeling Ive had since I started working in criminal investigation. The orphanage Joyce racked her brain thinking, Or you may ask Charlotte if she knows anything. I wasnt in the orphanage all those years, but she was always in the orphanage. Charlotte? said Karl with a start. Yes, she grew up in the same orphanage as I did and was only recently found by the Heath family. Joyce shrugged. Speaking of Charlotte, Joyce suddenly got a jolt. She suddenly recalled what Lauren had once said. I showed Charlotte the pills and wanted her to drug you, but Charlotte didnt agree and rejected me on the spot. Thenter, the drug was lost. I never wanted to give you the drug myself. Although Lauren said Charlotte refused to drug her at the time. But Joyce frowned deeply, a strange feeling grew again. On the day Stephanie was killed, she met with Charlotte at noon. Although the time of Charlottes departure and the time of Stephanies death did not match up. But why, why was Charlotte just always there whenever something happened? Her mind wondered and fell into contemtion. Whats wrong? Did you remember something? Luther nudged Joyce and asked eagerly. Joyce woke up and shook her head in a hurry, No. Charlotte was now the precious daughter of the Heath family, so why would she do such a thing? Although Charlotte was always there whenever there was something, after all, there was no any substantial connections, and she could not say these nonsense just by guessing. Moreover, Charlotte was the one who would marry Lutherter, and with Luther present at this moment, she would only tell Karl alone even if she did find something. If you think of something, just say it, dont just keep it to yourself. Luther frowned deeper, always feeling Joyce was hiding something. Nothing important. Joyce denied.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. If I remember correctly, Charlotte hade to make a statement for the Lauren case, just like she did for the Stephanie case. Karl thought for a moment and solemnly said, Ill go back and read the statement again and check it out more carefully. Any of you, dont make any moves, dont ask Charlotte, and dont reveal the contents of todays conversation. Im done eating, Ill go first. With that, Karl picked up his briefcase, nodded towards Joyce and Luther, and left in a huff. Chapter 388 After Karl left, Joyce poked her fork repeatedly at the cod fish in front of her, lost in thought. When she thought about it, there was something wrong. Charlotte just seemed to be everywhere and in everything. She naturally found it suspicious. She and Charlotte grew up in the same orphanage, and although they were not close, there was no conflict between them either. The only entanglement began because of Luther. She married Luther under false pretenses, while Charlotte, after bing the Heath familys daughter, was engaged to Luther and became pregnant. She thought to herself that since the suspect, Thomas, used to stay in the vicinity of the orphanage. How about she found some time to ask the dean of the orphanage? Maybe Dean Rachel would have some idea of whats going on around her. Maybe she knew Thomas, too. Perhaps, it would help Karl with the investigation. But just now, Karl had asked them not to make any moves, and she was also worried that she might just alert the murderer. When she was thinking about it. Suddenly, Luthers maic voice rang in his ears. Dont poke it! Your fish is now a mess, can you still eat it? She was thinking about it when Luther suddenly interrupted her and tapped her te with his fork. The crisp ding-ding sound brought her back to her senses. Upon further inspection, sure enough the rest of the cod on her te had beenpletely mashed by her. Hell, she was hungry and hadnt eaten enough. Luther nced at her breathlessly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He pushed his te of already cutmb chops in front of Joyce and jerked her te of cod away. You can have mymb chops. Eat more, dont starve, you need more nutrition now. His voice was soft and his words were full of concern, which surprised her a lot. He clearly thought that the child in her womb was not his, and they had filed for divorce proceedings this morning, and now he was concerned about whether she needed nutrition? It made her feel strange. Luther ced the te of her crumbled cod in front of himself and spooned it up to finish it quickly. Then he drew a few napkins and wiped his lips clean. His series of moves dazzled Joyce. What was he doing? He actually ate the rest of her fish. Didnt he just say that the fish was already mashed and inedible, so why did he eat it? And he didnt mind that it was something she had already eaten? He was really getting unreadable. No idea, at all, what he was thinking. What are you looking at? Hurry up and eat. Luther red at her slightly, sipping his Americano while urging her on. Then, with his legs folded, he watched her eat with good grace. Joyce picked up her fork and finished all themb chops in front of her as fast as she could in the eerie atmosphere and under his direct gaze. The speed of eating was a bit fast, causing her to almost choke at the end. Slow down, why the hurry? Its all yours. Here, heres a sip of lemonade for you. Luther himself fed the lemonade to her lips. Ill help myself. She hurriedly took his ss of water. There were other people around, and his behavior made her feel awkward. After she finished eating, she stood up straight away and said hurriedly, Ill go back to work first. After saying that, she hurriedly left the restaurant. Since her pregnancy was exposed by Jacqueline, she was always feeling awkward and strange when she was left alone with him. Chapter 389 After Joyce was gone. Luthers eyes instantly turned cold. The sunlight outside the window lit up the room brightly, spilling in through the gaps in the window prisms, and reflecting on his ghostly, knife-sharp side face. Half sunshine, half gloom. He slightly tilted his head to immerse his whole self in the gloom, and no one could see the look on his face. In his hands, he kept turning his Americano cup. The pure ck liquid in the transparent cup kept swaying in the midst of the unsteady light, and looked even more bizarre. Charlotte Charlotte seemed to be standing right at the beginning of all these tangles. Everything, it seemed, had some connection with Charlotte. But he was not sure The night he was attacked, Charlotte sacrificed her virginity to save him. Joyce and Charlotte came from the same orphanage. Charlotte was present the night Joyce was molested, and Charlotte and Lauren had a good rtionship. Charlotte was there at noon on the day his grandmother was killed. The day before Jacqueline revealed Joyces pregnancy, Charlotte had kneeled down to Joyce. The whole process was recorded and posted on the inte and made a big stir. Obviously, Charlotte must have been involved in the affair. However, in Hill Benjamin, when Joyce was kidnapped that night, it was true that Charlotte did not appear. Everything, would there be a connection? He stared at the ck liquid in his hand, shaking it, deep in thought. It seemed that he needed to look into it, something about Charlotte. Perhaps, an unexpected discovery could be made.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The Heath family. Charlotte was taking a rest in thete afternoon. She recently took a maternity leave from the R&S Group. In fact, she went to work at the group with the intention of getting closer to Luther, but the recent uproar was a bit too much, so it was better for her not to go. This morning, Shelly called her. Shelly told her the good news shes been waiting for. Luther and Joyce had finally filed for divorce! She had really waited too long for this day. Jacqueline and Shelly have bought some connections in the court and would keep them informed of any developments. This morning, Luther and Joyce had just submitted their applications when someone called to let Jacqueline know. Charlotte sighed with relief as shey t on her back, feeling the bed was extra soft andfortable today. She felt rxed all over and the gloom she had felt before was now all gone. Despite the previous desperate opening with Luther, who had refused to marry her and told her to abort the child in her womb. But all this, with Joyce now pregnant with Justins child, and his divorce from Joyce, she believed there would soon be a turnaround. As long as there was no Joyce, he would definitely ept her. Only, Luther did not use his power to get the divorce certificate out directly, and still had to wait for a month. Thinking of this, she felt some uneasiness in her heart, and was somehow afraid of further mishaps. Just thinking. Her cell phone suddenly rang. She didnt look at the number either, thinking it was Shelly, and pressed the answer button straight away. Hey. Shelly, whats up. To her surprise, the voiceing from the other end of the phone scared her and made her jump up from the bed. Its me, Im back. Ive spent all the money you gave me. It was Thomas voice, and he called her directly! Chapter 390 Charlotte almost lost her voice screaming, Youre crazy to call me directly! What if someone finds out? Good Charlotte, what are you afraid of? Im not stupid, Im using a disposable phone number. Ill throw it away after the call, no one will know. Charlotte sat back on the bed with a sigh of relief, I told you not toe back, why did youe back? The police are watching very closely now, they might find you! Thomas smiled thievishly, Just not enough money. Had toe back to you. Damn it, did you go gambling again? Ive given you two million before! Have you ever seen two million in your life? Did you spend it all so quickly? Charlotte got angry and opened her mouth to scold, regardless of her usual gentle and virtuous image. Got an itchy hand and couldnt control it. Besides, youre here, right? You have plenty of money now, so let me enjoy it too. At the other end of the phone, Thomas was quite straightforward, as if he was sure Charlotte would give him everything. Get lost! Youve failed to do what you were told to do, and you still have the nerve to ask for money? Leave Khebury and dont evere back! She really regretted that she had asked this useless bastard to do the job. Not only did she not get the job done, but he caused a lot of trouble. Good Charlotte, I dont have any money on me, and it costs quite a lot staying in these hotels.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. If you dare to call me like that again, Ill tear your mouth off! What do you think you are? Charlottes face showed a ruthless look, as if she wanted to skin him alive through the screen. Hey, hey, hey, I know youre something now. Give me another ten million and Ill leave Khebury and nevere back! Thomass voice was tinged with disdain; she had winced under him and begged him for help, but now she was just so snobbish. Ten million! Charlotte couldnt help but raise her voice and shout, Do you think I have a money printing machine? I may be the daughter of the Heath family, but Im not in charge of their money! How can I get so much cash! Although she was well fed and clothed, she had all the clothes, jewelry and bags at home, and she could buy anything she wanted with a ck gold credit card without limit. But definitely she could not get any cash from the credit card! Cecelia would give her two million pocket money every month. Thest time she gave Thomas cash, it was from her pocket money. Now, she didnt have $10 million in cash on hand either, and even if she asked and Cecelia would give her the money, how would she exin to Cecelia? What the money would be used for? You can think of a way. Thomas sneered, You are so rich now. The money is definitely a problem to you, right? Ill take this money and I promise not to appear in front of you again! Im not going to gamble anymore, and this money is enough tost me a lifetime. Im in Khebury now, Ill leave as soon as I get the money! I dont have that much money, five million at the most. Charlottes eyes went cold, her voice impatient. Five million? Thats not enough. Youd better raise the money as soon as possible. The longer I stay in the city, the more dangerous the situation will be for you. You dont want me to get caught either, right. I cant stand the interrogation, and it would be bad if I dragged you down with me then. It was simply a tant threat, Charlotte clutched the bed sheet and rubbed it extremely wrinkled. Damn Thomas, how dared he threaten her! Good Charlotte, you dont want anyone to know about the rtionship you and I used to have, do you? Now if you give me the money, I promise not to reveal a single word about you. Although, I have missed your body to death. But I knew better than to disturb your life, right? Miss Heath. Thomas added more wood to the fire. Chapter 391 Charlotte cursed in her heart. He even threatened her with the fact that she had slept with him in the past. Shameless! Despicable! Perhaps she should also get rid of him sometime, she thought. Since Charlotte was an orphan, she was often bullied by her ssmates at school, so she hooked up with Thomas, who was quite something in the area. Thomas stood up for her a few times, and after that, no one dared to bully her anymore. She slept with Thomas a few times. Now the child in her belly was also Thomas. Thinking about it all made her disgusted enough. She would have already aborted this child if it were not for the fact that she still needed the child. Thomas knew too much about her past, and she must not keep such a person around her. He said this was thest time he would ask her for money, but how could she believe such a gambler? It would only be a bottomless pit. Got it, give me two days and I will get the money ready. Tell me your address. When I have the money, I will ask someone to send you the money immediately. Charlotte said through clenched teeth as she tried to restrain herself. Okay, Ill be at the Skyview Residence by the train station, room 205. Heh. Thomas smiled wickedly in triumph. Dont go around then, stay right there, and dont call me again! Charlotte instructed in a cold voice. Got it. I promise not to go out and wait for you to send me money! When he was done, Thomas hung up the phone. He stretched his limbs andy down on thefortable bed. A foxy-looking, alluring woman rushed into his arms and wrapped herself tightly around him. Thomas, done? The womans voice was so charming that Thomas felt all his hairs had stood up. Of course, sweetheart. Let me take a good look at you. Now that we have such a golden goose, from now on, we will just have as much money as you want. This bitch still thinks I will miss her uninteresting body, shes just not half as good as you. Thomas rode up with a flip. Soon the light went off, and there was only the groaning of a woman echoing in the room After Charlotte hung up the phone. She walked out of the room and saw that both Cecelia and Rodney were home.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. So she called and asked Ricky to meet her at a nearby hotel. She asked for a penthouse suite. Ricky was out running an errand for Cecelia, and when he finished, it was alreadyte afternoon when he arrived at the penthouse suite Charlotte had booked. As soon as he opened the door. Charlotte jumped into his arms as if relieved from some long-time stress. His hormones immediately exploded. It had been a long time since he had touched her body, and with Cecelia and Rodney at home all day recently, he had to be careful not to overstep his bounds, or they might notice any traces. He didnt expect that she would take the initiative to ask him to the hotel. He had missed it for a long time, so how could he refuse it? He picked her up and put her on the round bed, quickly removing their clothes and throwing them all over the floor, leaving a mess everywhere. He eagerly joined her as one. In the room, the hot scenest nonstop till the evening It took a long, long time for the two to have as much as they could. With Charlotte in his arms, he lit up a cigarette contentedly and felt nothing but relief. After smoking a cigarette, he asked, Miss. what is it that I need to do? Chapter 392 Charlotte leaned her head on Rickys sturdy chest, hatred obviously in her eyes, Thomas is back in Khebury! Thomas? Ricky thought for a few seconds and immediately furrowed his brow, Miss, we better find a way to get rid of this person immediately. Thest time I had contact with him, he was quite greedy, cunning, and unreliable. Yes. He called me out of the blue today and said he had returned to Khebury and asked me to give him ten million and he would nevere back. Charlotte feigned fear and shrank into Rickys arms, He also threatened me that if I didnt give him the money, he would tell the police about the previous attack on Joyce. Ten million? A rubbery. Oh, Miss, please dont worry, we aint giving him a single penny. He wont need any money soon. There was a slightly ferocious smile on Rickys face. What phone card did he use to call you? Ricky inquired, And, where is he now? He said he uses a disposable phone number, and I dont know if hes telling the truth. Also, hes currently at the Skyview Residence by the Khebury train station, room 205. Charlotte whispered. The train station? Ricky frowned, He is cunning enough. The train station could be the safest ce for him. Surveince everywhere, and many people. We have to find a way to lure him out. What should we do? Charlotte was a little worried. There will be no end of trouble if they didnt get rid of Thomas right now. Since they failed to kill Joyce in Hill Benjamin, the current police surveince and protection of Joyce was almost just airtight. Dont worry, Ill figure it out. Ill go take care of your call records first. No matter what he used to call you, your call records should be wiped clean and leave no trace. Ricky said, sitting up from the bed and getting ready to get out, Miss, Ill go first. Wait. Stay with me a little longer. Charlotte wrapped her arms around his waist from behind and wrapped her arms around him. Ricky turned around and hugged her, understanding what she meant, and once again pinned her down against the bed. The two wereunched into another round of hearty sex. After that, Ricky left the hotel first. They might catch unnecessary attention if they left the hotel together. Charlotte got up from the bed, took a shower in the bathroom, and blow-dried her long hair. She looked at her delicate face in the mirror, white with a tinge of red, her lips slowly hooked up. She had to admit that Ricky was the most satisfying man she ever had,pared to the men she had slept with before. After dressing up in her room, she went to the hotel lobby and prepared to leave quietly. To her surprise. Luther happened to be waiting for someone in front of the hotel tonight. He had a dinner party, and he apanied Mathew to this hotel, where Mathews big Mufron client was staying in the VIP suite. Luther was surprised to see Charlotte walking out of the hotel. She wore her long, fluffy hair as if she had just taken a shower and finished blow-drying it. And Charlotte was almost frightened out of her wits when she walked to the door and suddenly met Luther.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Her face instantly paled and she managed to steady herself and forced a smile, Luther, you what are you doing here? Her heart missed a few beats. Luckily Ricky had left a long time ago. If Luther had seen her in a room with another man, she wouldnt have been able to exin. Luther frowned gently and smelled the scent of body wash on her, clearly having just taken a shower. And why are you here? He asked rhetorically. Chapter 393 I Charlotte stammered, her mind racing with excuses for fear that he would notice anything. I am here to see a friend. Just as she finished, she regretted it and hastily added, A female friend, she she lives here. Oh. I have a dinner party tonight, so Ill be off. Mathew, lets go upstairs and wait for the client. Luther didnt want to talk much to Charlotte. He gestured to Mathew to go upstairs with him. Actually we can Mathew had not finished his sentence, and he was already pulled away by Luther. Luther, goodbye! Charlotte shouted softly at Luthers departing back. She was relieved to see that he didnt say anything. She didnt expect such bad luck today. First, she was threatened by Thomas, and then she met Luther right after she made out with Ricky. She looked herself up and down carefully and decided that there was nothing weird around her. Fortunately, she did not register her real name for the room. She was still not that stupid. Fearing furtherplications, she hurriedly left the hotel. When he stepped into the elevator, Mathew was surprised, We dont need to pick him up deliberately, he might think we are too nervous, just wait downstairs. Besides, its my client, why are you getting so worked up? Nothing to do. Going up to look around. Luther blurted out a reason. By the way, that woman just now, who is it? It looks familiar, I think Ive seen her somewhere before? Mathew thought, and suddenly raised his voice, Ah, its the Heath familys daughter, Charlotte, right? I have seen her quite a lot on the news. No wonder she looks so familiar. Luthers handsome eyebrows were tightly knit, and he did not say a word.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Hey, is she the one who is engaged to you and pregnant with your child? Mathew nudged Luther from the side, What about Joyce? I dont think this Miss Heath is quite your type. Whats going on? Whats the matter? When they talked about Joyce, just in time, the elevator doors opened. Luther pushed Mathew out with force, Pick up your client, Ill handle it, you dont need to worry. Hey. I thought you said you wereing with me to pick up Before Mathew could finish his sentence, the elevator doors had already closed. Handle it? Handle what? What are you talking about?! Mathew said indignantly, I prefer Joyce. Luther then pressed the button for the first floor in the elevator. Returning to the hotel lobby, he approached the front desk and politely asked, Hello, can you do me a favor? I would like to know if ady named Charlotte had a room here earlier, and which room specifically? The receptionist saw Luthers extraordinary looks and her heart was racing, so she hurriedly returned, Yes, Ill check, please wait a moment. Actually, its against the rules to investigate guest information privately, but now she couldnt care less about rules. After a while. The receptionist smiled back and said, Sorry, I dont find any records for a client named Charlotte. Luther pondered, frowned for a moment, and showed a scribbled smile to the waiter, Thank you. The waitress almost looked dumbfounded and felt that she was willing to break thew for this man, let alone just a few rules. The moment Luther turned around, his eyes hadpletely cold down. Definitely, Charlottes sudden appearance here was certainly not for some female friend of hers. There was no room record for her, and possibly she did not use her real name for the room. And that made the whole thing even more strange. Why would she even do that? His heart could not help but wonder Chapter 394 After the socializing was over that night. Luther apanied Mathew to see off his guests. Mathewfortably put an arm on Luthers shoulder, Luther, I got this big project all thanks to your help tonight. I thought you wouldnte, after all, you dont usually like to deal with those people. In the future, if there is a need for me, just ask. Ill do whatever I can to help.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. No need for the future, theres something you can do right now. Luther gave him a sideways nce and swept off his arm that was on his shoulder, Come on, lets go to your house. Mathew probably didnt expect Luther to make good on his promise to pay him back so quickly, and he froze for a few seconds before responding. Why are we going to my house? Mathew was puzzled, not knowing what Luther was up to. What? Is there a woman hiding in the house? Luther raised his eyebrows in displeasure. Thats not true Mathew scratched his head. In fact, it was all because his house was pretty messy. Indeed, it was not very convenient for him to have any guests. Mathew drove stiffly and took Luther to his downtown mansion. Luther got out of the car and looked around, Isnt that tall building across the street your emerce building? Right. Mathew parked the car, Usually I dont drive when I go out, Ie back to get the car when I have to meet my clients. Youre reallyzy, I think you should just sleep at the office. Luther frowned with a disgusted look. He knew Mathew, a standard geek who, apart from work, spent his days immersed in the online world. Lets go. Mathew opened the door and invited Luther inside. When Luther entered, he was shocked by the spectacr scene inside the house. With its stylish, cool, metallic dcor, the house itself was very much in line with Mathews taste. But! The living room was littered with paper boxes, all kinds ofputer essories,munication essories, game equipment, and all kinds of other things that he could not give a name. Is it some warehouse of yours? How long has it been since youst cleaned up? If you dont clean up, wont you hire someone to clean up? Luther was in awe. It turned out that a geek was only more like a geek when he was at home Mathew didnt dare to say anything and lowered his head. Luther came to Mathews home for the first time and casually looked around. In addition to the living room and bedroom, there were still dozens of other rooms, all equipped to be gaming rooms, audio-visual rooms,puter rooms, and monitoring rooms. One of thergestputer rooms, which had more than tenputers and more than twenty disys, was quite a spectacr ce to sit in, with all-around clear calctions of various data. Mathew asked, embarrassed, Luther, what is it that you want? Its about the hotel we have been to just now. I need you to help me hack into their surveince system. I need the hotel surveince records for the whole day. Can you do it? Luther raised his eyebrows and said lightly. Oh. I can, but its illegal. Mathew sat down in front of thergestputer. You are also afraid of breaking thew? You have done enough hacking yourself. Luther mocked slightly, Hurry up, I need the footage. Got it. Mathew quickly typed a string of codes into hisputer. Immediately after, theputer switched to a ck screen, dense with all the code. Mathew operated it skillfully. Since Luther asked him to hack into the hotels surveince system, he must have wanted to check something, and he was not willing to let others know about that. As a brother, he sure understood him. Chapter 395 But could it be about Charlotte, whom he met by chance in the hotel lobby this evening? However, he sure knew better than to ask Luther about it. Soon, he managed to hack into the hotels surveince system.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. More than twentyputers in the room were instantly switched to a synchronized monitoring screen, eachputer disys a different angle of the hotel. Okay. Its now connected to the hotel in real-time. You want to go through the previous surveince logs, just press this button to go back in time. Mathew demonstrated it to Luther. Well, got it. You go out and Ill see for myself. Luther bent over and sat down in front of theputer, and coldly spoke to drive Mathew away, If you are bored, hurry up and clean up the living room, at least to have a ce to stand. Are you having a mansion or a warehouse? I think you should just get married early, single life is not for you. Mathew rolled his eyes and was then thrown out of his own home. He reluctantly left theputer room, returned to the living room, and began to work on packing the cardboard boxes. Hey, he just did him a favor and he evenined all about his home. What a life! After Mathew left theputer room, Luther lifted his wrist and looked at the time. He rewound the surveince back to the time he met Charlotte at the hotel. And then forwarding it again little by little. Due to the hotels need to protect the privacy of their customers, there was no surveince on each floor. They only installed cameras in public areas, such as the lobby, and the elevator. Soon, he found the footage of Charlotte entering the elevator before she left the hotel. After zooming in, he found that Charlotte had actually taken the elevator down from the top floor. He checked that the top floor of the hotel was a VIP suite, and there were only four in total. He continued to check the video for a long, long time and finally found Charlotte when she arrived at the hotel. It was after 2:00 pm. And when she left the hotel it was nearly seven in the evening. So it should be somewhere between two and seven in the afternoon. Luther went back to the video, but this time, he focused on the period between two and seven. He checked everyone who entered the elevator and went to the top floor. He searched patiently for a long time, looking dazzled. Suddenly, he sat upright and his dark eyes lit up abruptly. His eyes were now fixed on a man wearing a military uniform. The man was tall, with decent features, and about thirty years old, and he was a captain. This man entered the elevator before five and pressed the top floor button. He left around six thirty. Half an hour after he left, Charlotte took the elevator from the top floor to the lobby, where she met him before she left the hotel. The Heath family, military, Charlotte The Heath family was a warlord family, they used military vehicles wherever they went, and their escorts were all military officers. It made perfect sense if the officer hade to the hotel to find Charlotte. Although there was no direct evidence, his intuition told him Charlotte was lying when she said she showed up at the hotel tonight just to visit a friend, and she definitely had something to do with this officer. Who exactly was this officer and what was his rtionship with Charlotte? What was it that she could not talk about at home that she would have toe to the hotel? What exactly did the two of them do in the hotel suite, for almost two hours? It seemed that he needed to check it out properly. Luther exited the surveince system and shut down theputer. Walking out of theputer room, looking at Mathew, who was still struggling to pack up the cardboard boxes, Luther went up and patted him on the shoulder, Thanks, Im leaving. You take your time, dont bezy, these, and those, throw them all away! With that, he turned to leave. Mathew sat down on the floor exhausted what the hell was going on in his own house Chapter 396 The next day. Joyce arrived early in the morning at the office. Several new faces came to the project team today. Two promoters were reassigned from other departments and several technicians. One of the promoters, Annie Brooks, was previously a gold promoter in the real estate department and was quite qualified for this new position. This time, the group headquarters transferred her to the automotive project team to increase the publicity of the new concept car, develop new markets, and better promote the new concept car to the world. Annie was tall, gorgeous looking, with wavy curly hair and exquisite heavy makeup. As soon as she arrived at the office, she started directing the work of the promotion department like a queen. Juanita, in Annies eyes, naturally was one of those who had just got to the industry. Annie stopped Juanita proudly, her brows knitted, So you are Juanita, show me the results of the promotion you did before. No wonder the promotion was so poorly done, what can just a few girls do? Okay. One moment, please! Juanita replied politely. She turned around and was just about to leave when Annie yanked her hard. Young people nowadays, you have no manners at all, right? I entered R&S Group a few years before you, dont you know how to address me? Annie had contempt in her eyes. Yes, Maam! Juanita bowed slightly and called out respectfully. In fact, in R&S Group, there was this unwritten rule. All neers should call the person who came to thepany before them sir or maam politely to show respect. Its just that the automotive project team got along so well and had such a rxed mood that no one really cared about that, and no one had been shouting about it. Now that the project team was expanding, the group had transferred manpower over and recruited several new employees. When there were more people, the atmosphere changed all at once. Why dont you hurry up and make me a cup of coffee? Dont you know the rules? Annie, well aware of her seniority and status as the groups gold promoter, got herself a separate cubicle in the project team.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She finished her words, turned around, and walked directly into her cubicle. Juanita spat her tongue at her behind her back and reluctantly walked to the workroom to make coffee. She made two cups of coffee, came to Joyces cubicle first, and handed Joyce a cup. Joyce was fully engaged in her work and didnt notice what happened before. She was always very focused and mindful when she was working. She was unaware of it all when Juanita walked up to her. It wasnt until the aromatic coffee was ced in front of her, the aroma hitting her nostrils, that she finally noticed Juanitas presence. She looked up, saw Juanita, and smiled slightly, Thank you! Always looking out for me. Juanita showed sweet dimples, Just how busy you are all day! You never take good care of yourself, of course, I need to take care of you. Joyce rested for a moment, she turned her neck and looked around, Hey, there seems to be a lot of new people on the project team? I dont even know them. Shouldnt we have a social gathering someday to get to know each other? Juanita shrugged, I dont know several of them either. Several of them arent from our promotion department. Hmm. Ill propose it to Casey some other time. Joyce took a few sips of her coffee, then put it down and continued to concentrate fully on her design. Chapter 397 Juanita stayed with her for a while before picking up another cup of coffee and leaving. She brought the cup of coffee to Annies cubicle and ces it gently on the table.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Annie actually saw that Juanita made two cups of coffee and brought it to Joyce first and waited for a long time before taking the other one to her. She was extremely upset in her heart. They had all heard about Joyce, and they all knew they could not afford to cross her, if not just for her status on the board of directors. But definitely, she could still deal with a nobody like Juanita. Annie picked up the coffee on the table and made a gesture to take a sip. Yuck. She spat out the coffee in her mouth with force. She spat all over Juanitas face and scolded, The coffee is cold and youre just bringing it to me, what are you thinking? Juanita hadnt been treated like this since she started working. The ck coffee liquid slid down her cheeks and dripped on her shirt, her face was wet and sticky, obviously, the coffee was still warm, and Annie was clearly trying to pick a fight. Annie wanted to establish prestige in the promotion department, so she took her today. Juanita gritted her teeth and held back, her delicate little face now in red. Although the automotive project team had no direct leader, everyone took Joyce as their top leader. Recently Joyce had been preupied with numerous public and private affairs, she did not want to disturb Joyce. She wanted to put things right, she bowed again and apologized, Im sorry, Ill go make a new cup right now. When she finished, she pulled out a few napkins, hastily wiped her face, returned to the workroom, attentively re-brewed a cup of coffee, and immediately sent it into Annies cubicle. Annie arrogantly picked up her coffee, took a sip, and left it on the table, ring at it. Are you tired of living! So hot, you want to burn me to death Right? Before Annie could finish her sentence, she suddenly heard a series of shrill screams. The sound seemed to resonate throughout the entire floor, drawing the attention of everyone else. A whole cup of coffee was all sshed on Annies delicate and beautiful makeup, and all of a sudden, her whole face was all ck. The hideous liquid flowed down from her wavy hair, face, and all the way to the neck and clothes. She looked just ten times worse than Juanita. Juanita looked around in astonishment. Joyce hade up behind her at some point. It was Joyce who quickly picked up the coffee cup and threw the whole cup of coffee on Annie. The speed was so fast that she didnt even see how Joyce actually did it. You! Annie pointed at Joyce with one hand, wanting to curse but not daring, only shivering her lips and shaking with anger. Is the coffee very hot? If its hot, unfortunately, your face is going to be ruined. Joyce put her arms around her chest, Do you want to make another cup? Ill make it for you, make sure its the right temperature. Annie gritted her teeth but didnt dare to speak. There is no need for someone like you in the automotive project team. If you are here only to bully the young ones, just go back to wherever you came from. Joyce lightly spoke, word for word, and her tone was cold and serious, showing her domineering nature. Chapter 398 Annie was shocked by Joyce. She was anxious at heart, being able to enter the promotion team of the new project was an important opportunity for her. She argued, Who are you to tell me to leave? Im the gold promoter personally assigned by the group headquarters! The automotive project team is weak in promotion, and Im here to help. Heh. With such a character, you better avoid talking about help. Joyce did not have the patience to dwell on it and directly kicked her out, Now, get out immediately, right now! Get out of our office! If you dont like it, appeal to the group headquarters. You! Annies face twisted in anger and she stomped her foot violently. But there was nothing she could do, but to leave in a mess. Although Joyce was not nominally the head of the project team, but in fact they all understood. No matter what kind of emotional entanglement Joyce and Luther had, they just could not afford to cross Joyce, if not just because of her status as a board member. Seeing Annie being driven away, Juanita was a bit overwhelmed, Joyce, no need to stand up for me. Im sorry to make it difficult for you. Difficult? Joyceughed casually, Obviously shes the one making things difficult for others. We are an efficient project team, we dont need to waste time on these boring internal conflicts. But, youve been upset enoughtely. Driving Annie away, the whole group is going to talk about it again. Im afraid youll be even more upset. Juanita was a little self-conscious and depressed. Joyce pulled out some napkins and gently wiped the side of Juanitas forehead, Look at you, you still have coffee on your face. You should go to the lounge to shower and change. Hmm. Juanitas eyes were slightly red, and her heart was quite moved. No one knew that she was actually the Capitals mayors daughter, who had grown up seeing the deceitfulness of her fathers circle. She was surrounded by people who deliberately approached her, and everyone wore a false mask and she did not have a single friend. She could not stand the oppressive environment, pretentious human rtions, and did not want to ept the marriage arranged by her family and marry to the second generation of those officials. She could not just be a good daughter and a good wife and finally a good mother all her life. She was tired of it and she sneaked out, to earn her own living. It was the luck of her life to meet a friend like Joyce, and she was already very satisfied. Go ahead. Joyce had a light smile on her lips as she gently nudged Juanita, Im going back to work. I have clothes in the lounge, you can wear mine. Good. Juanita raised her hand to wipe the tear from the corners of her eyes, revealing a sweet smile as she turned and walked toward the lounge. Joyce then returned to herputer and continued to work full time. By noon. The news of Joyces ousting of the neer Annie had spread throughout the R&S Group. Annie was a professional promoter and it was not a big deal for her to stir up the public opinion. She didnt get an advantage in front of Joyce and always tried to regain some face afterwards. She disregarded her image, with her coffee-darkened hair and face, and first ran to the personnel department to show them her misery and cry a little. Then, she told her friends about it in each department separately. Soon, this matter spread in the group headquarters. The rumor was so surprising that people were talking about it privately. Wow, did you hear about Joyces new move to oust Annie, the gold promoter, on her first day?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Shes too snobbish, whose power is she relying on? Who else can it be, of course the president. Chapter 399 Hush, isnt the child in her womb Mr. Hendersons son? Such a big cuckold, Mr. Warner can actually tolerate her? Didnt you see the news that Mr. Warner was protecting his fiance for Mr. Henderson before he faked his marriage to Joyce? Nonsense, you believe it? People in the secretarys office on the top floor all said that Joyce and the president were alone in the office together and only came out for a long time. I dont believe that Joyce and the president didnt have anything. So what youre saying is that Joyce has got those two men at the same time, and shes really good at it. She is able to y Mr. Warner and Mr. Henderson, the two best men, in the palm of her hand, which is not usually seen. I finally can see her for what she really is. I always thought that she was really talented. Dont you be deceived by her. You know what? Shes from an orphanage. No wonder, poor soul. And now she would naturally seize the opportunity to get on the top, what a scheming woman. Hey, she still holds shares in the Warner Group and has a seat on the board. I really dont know how shes going to end up. No matter how it ended, she didnt lose out. With the shares of the Warner Group and a little Henderson, she have now got all the money in the world. Tsk, ambitious and scheming enough. I wonder what Mr. Warner will do about this. Yes, since the arrest of their supervisor Lauren, they have not officially appointed a supervisor for the automotive project team after all. What qualification does Joyce have to oust Annie? It seems that no one who has offended Joyce would end up well. You see, Miss Rhodes is in jail. Just wait, the personnel department will definitely talk to Casey about it. Well just wait for the good show. Pregnant with someone elses child, and she still has the face to upy such a position. Do you think Joyce will be done with this time? The public opinion is not good for her! I only hope they can make it quick, I really cant bear her! I hope Mr. Warner can give a fair ount. All kinds of unpleasantments were intensified. Naturally, it also reached the ears of Casey the special assistant. To get things to settle down, there was always a need for a reasonable ount. Casey had no choice but to ask Luther for instructions. He first went to the automotive project team, found the witnesses to inquire about the situation, and then went to the personnel department for their opinions. Finally, he came to the presidents office and gave Luther a detailed ount of the whole incident. Luther sat on top of a spacious swivel chair and listened to what Casey had to say. He looked rxed and raised his eyebrows slightly. It was all my fault. Casey froze, not understanding what Luther meant, what did the boss mean by his fault? He was too indulgent to Joyce? I was the one who forgot to give Joyce an official appointment, hence the gossip. Luther sat upright, threw the pen in his hand casually on the table. You immediately draft an appointment letter and bring it to me for signature. Joyce as the head of the automotive project team, in charge of all daily affairs, including personnel appointments and dismissals. The personnel department could not interfere with her decisions. Anyone who was previously transferred there by the personnel department, Joyce should give them a new interview, and those who fail to pass the interview should be returned to the personnel department. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Casey froze on the spot, petrified in ce. Wasnt Bosss favor for Joyce a bit out of line Chapter 400 Meanwhile. Ahem. Juanita pretended to cough lightly twice, Ill go ahead and get busy. After saying that, she consciously walked aside to avoid the awkwardness. Joyce frowned, hesitated for a moment, walked in the direction of the corridor and pressed the answer button with her slender finger. Joyce, lets have dinner tonight, okay? Justins voice was as gentle as a spring breeze. Sorry, I have to workte tonight. Joyce coldly refused. How about I meet you downstairs at your apartment in the evening and have ate dinner together? He asked again. I have a design draft to catch up on. It may bete, or I may note home if its toote and just sleep in the lounge. Dont you wait for me. She politely refused. Okay, Ill contact you on the weekend. Joyce, dont stay upte, take care of yourself. Justin did not sound upset at all but concerned.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yeah, got it. Joyce hung up the phone. Turning around, she saw Juanita standing a short distance away looking around and asionally towards herself. She shook her head and smiled softly as she walked over to Juanita. Curious, and too embarrassed to ask? She reached out a finger and patted Juanitas quick-witted little head. Heh. Juanita gave a dryugh as she nced at Joyces still-burgeoning belly, a soft glint in her eyes, The belly isnt getting any bigger at all. The doctor said that I was rtively thin and that my belly would not bulge significantly until about five months. Joyce exined. Just now, was it Justin who called? Even I have heard of his great name. I heard that he looks noble and mild and has an unworldly elegance, but unfortunately I have never seen him in person. Is it really, his baby? Juanita scratched her hair awkwardly. She finally couldnt hold back and asked directly out. No. Joyce shook her head, Were not the kind of rtionship everybody thinks we are. Oh. Juanita took it in stride and asked no more questions. She always felt in her heart that as long as the baby wasnt Justins, there was hope between Joyce and the boss. How are you and Karl doing? Joyce suddenly asked. She had just met Karl yesterday. She knew that Juanita liked Karl and had been chasing him. Naturally it should not be any big deal for a girl like her, and she wondered how they had been doing. Im still working on it. Asked him out for dinner a few times. Although he did not seem very interested in me and always asked me about things during dinner, Im happy that he came out. Juanitas eyes seemed to be overflowing with tenderness when she mentioned Karl. Look at you, youre really in love! Joyce couldnt help but poke her temple again, Youre so cute and loved by everyone, hell definitely like you. Hey, he doesnt reject me. But I think that maybe Im still some way from his ideal perfect girlfriend. Really? Joyce stared in disbelief. Yes, I once asked him what type of girl he likes. He said he likes girls who are elegant, brave, calm, and collected. I dont fit into any of them, Joyce, dont you think that the criteria he put forward arepletely in line with your character? Juanita smiled coquettishly and bumped Joyces shoulder. Joyce froze. Elegant, brave, calm, and collected? How could Karl like this type? It didnt fit him at all, its hard to imagine. Chapter 401 Sheughed, I dont think so! You are so lively and energetic. You will be a perfect match! Karls so dull and he would need you! Hmm. I think so. Ha-ha. Juanitaughed heartlessly, Dont worry, Ill chase him down! You will, right?! Joyce patted Juanita, Ill go back to work first, I have to catch up with the design in the next two days. Hmm. You get busy, Ill get you coffee, cappino or mocha? Its all good. Thanks. Joyce smiled back. Second Precinct. Karl was sitting in front of his desk, looking through the documents, when his phone suddenly gave a ding. He opened his phone, and it was a message from Juanita. Why dont you treat me to dinner tonight, the seafood potst time was delicious and I am missing it already. When he saw the text message, he could almost imagine the tone of Juanitas petnt yfulness. He gave a lowugh unconsciously. This was the first time he had ever met such a girl, both difficult and interesting. Sergeant Allen happened to have something to report, and he walked up to Karl and saw that Karl was actually smiling. He hurriedly stretched his neck and curiously pushed over to take a look at the message. Captain, I actually saw you smile. Ive never seen you smile before. Whats so good, let me see it too? Karl jerked back to his senses and subconsciously raised his hand to touch the corner of his lips. Did he just smile? How was it possible? Could it be that he wasughing unconsciously? He hurriedly closed the phone and said with a straight face, Get down to your own business! Captain, I have arranged a few of my men near the train station, and Thomas, the man youve asked me to keep an eye ontely, was spotted near the station yesterday. Sergeant Allen said. What! Karls eyes flinched and he jerked to his feet, Thomas is back in Khebury? Why didnt you tell me earlier? They just told me that too. And I report it immediately. Sergeant Allen scratched his head, Captain, this person has notmitted any crime, and it is not a major case, why do we need to waste so much effort to keep an eye on him? Perhaps, he will be an important breakthrough. You remember, all movements about Thomas. Only report to me alone. Now, you go get me all the surveince near the train station, as well as all the hotel registration records, and their surveince. The sooner the better, Thomas suddenly appears in the vicinity of the train station, I think he will not stay long. We must hurry up! Karl instructed carefully. Understood. Sergeant Allen replied. Karl picked up his phone and hurriedly sent a message back to Juanita, Im workingte and cant get away. Whirling around, he tossed the phone on the table. He suspected that there were their men in the police station, and he must make sure no one else could know about Thomas appearance. He did not want to alert the murderer, but it would be time-consuming andborious for Allen alone to check the surveince, so he must work with him. Soon, Allen got everything back. Karl opened one of his dedicated offices and together the two of them went through the documents one by one. The train station was monitored all around with numerous cameras and there were a huge amount of people going in and out every day. The amount of work involved was thus enormous. Time flew by unnoticed.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Darkness fell and gloom enveloped the surroundings. Suddenly, Karls sharp eyes lit up as he caught a glimpse of a ck figure in a hotel near the train station. Chapter 402 Karl pointed his finger at the screen, Stop, rewind here. Sergeant Allen hurriedly followed the order. Yes, this is it. Pause, zoom in. Karl pointed to a man in the crowd, wearing a ck jacket, jeans and a ck baseball cap, Look closely at the side face, is it Thomas. He flipped out his phone, andpared the man with Thomas photo. Yes, yes, yes! Thats him, except for the hair, which is a bit longer, the side face looks just the same. Especially the scar here on the cheek, the features are remarkable, thats him! Sergeant Allen said excitedly, after such a long time that even his eyes were blurred. Finally, they found him! Karl continued to track the surveince from earlier and found Thomas walking into a hotel next. He immediately located the hotel in the picture, No surprise, hes staying at this Skyview Residence right now. you call Skyview Residence right now and have them send you a list of all the people staying there, right now. Good. Sergeant Allen immediately turned and went out to make the call, and soon he had the list and printed it out. Captain, the list is here. Karl took the list, and after careful searching, affirmed, There is no one named Thomas in the registration records, either he used a false identity, or someone else got a room for him. It seems that Thomas is very cunning and sophisticated. We cant take him lightly. Captain, what should we do? How about we have a raid inspection now? Sergeant Allen suggested. No. It will only alert them! Once we alert him and let him flee Khebury again, it will be even harder to find him. Even if we do find him in the hotel, we cant force him to be detained without a warrant. The police dont have any evidence against, its all just spection on my part. Karl waved his hand back and forth, resting one hand on his jaw, deep in thought. He was trying to get useful information from Thomas and go through the normal judicial process, but it seemed unlikely at this point. Unless N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Since the legal way would not work this time, he might have to find some other ways Its just that it would not be very appropriate for him to do such a thing himself. At this point, he thought of one person. You go outside and dont let anyone near here while I make a personal call. Karl instructed. Yes. Sergeant Allen hurried to the door, closed the office room door, and stood guard a short distance away to keep anyone away. Karl took out his cell phone, thought for a moment, and finally dialed Luthers number. Soon, the call was answered. Luther was almost the first to inquire, Karl, how is it, is there any progress on the Thomas thing? Karl was slightly stunned, Oh, I didnt expect you to be more concerned about this. I thought that Mr. Warner and Joyce had gone their separate ways and would not want to ask about this. Originally, I was hesitant to ask for Mr. Warners help. It seems that I have not found the wrong person. How is that possible? Her business is my business. What do you need me to do? Just say it. Luthers calm voice came with a touch of urgency. Id like to ask if Mr. Warner has any connections with any underworld forces? Thomas showed up in Khebury, but hes not a suspect at the moment, and the police have no evidence, so we have no way to arrest anyone, let alone interrogate them. So Chapter 403 So, someone needs to be found to take Thomas away and privately force out what we want to know, right? Luther immediately understood the meaning of Karls words. This was not difficult. Felix had a lot of connections from both worlds, and he could just leave it to him. Thats right. I will send someone to keep an eye on the hotel where Thomas is currently staying. How about we dont alert him yet, and when the time is right, you will make your move? No problem, Ill make the arrangements now. Luther obliged, Have you informed Joyce? Now that Thomas is back, will he be targeting Joyce this time? Not sure, dont rule it out. Karl paused for a moment, Dont tell Joyce yet, lest she worry blindly. What if Joyce is in danger? Ill send someone to protect her. Luthers voice was clearly anxious. The first thing you need to do is to make sure that you have a good idea of what you are doing. We have been secretly sending people to observe around Joyce, I believe the other side must also be watching Joyce. Once we have any rash movements, the other side can immediately guess our intentions. We might get easily exposed and lose all the work. Karl said cautiously. So do we just sit back and wait for death? Luthers voice dropped cold. Mr. Warner, dont be anxious. I think Thomas returned to Khebury this time not for Joyce. Currently he lives near the train station, very likely a hotel called Skyview Residence, but we do not know the room number yet. I will try my best to find him. In any case, Mr. Warner, wait for my notice before you do anything, remember! Karl reminded him worriedly. Good. Luther agreed. With Joyces safety at stake, he would be very careful with everything. Then Ill hang up now. Lets keep in touch. Karl finished and hung up decisively, now that he had many other details to check on. Luther hung up the phone and immediately got on the phone with Felix. Felix was extremely efficient, and within half an hour he had someone ready for Luther to deploy. On the other side, Skyview Residence. Thomas had spent a whole day and night with the woman, and their meals were ordered from the hotel through room service. The room was littered with torn clothes, used condoms, and boxed lunches. He had been tired of the beautiful girl. Just now he gave her a sum of money and sent her away. Hey alone in bed, not even bothering to turn on the light, outside the sky was pretty dark, and endless darkness seemed to have enveloped the room. He had been a bit impatient after the long wait. He wanted to go out and have a few drinks, win a couple of rounds, and find a girl to have some fun again. It would be better than him sitting in the room all day if he could have a slot machine.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He wanted to call Charlotte to ask for the money, but then remembered that Charlotte had instructed him not to call her and told him to wait patiently. He thought about it, and decided to wait a bit longer and the money was the most important thing to him now. The room was opened in the name of the woman just now and he could stay there until noon the day after tomorrow. As soon as he got the money by noon the day after tomorrow, he would leave Khebury and continued his happy life. As he was lying down, he suddenly heard some unusual movement downstairs. After all, he had been on the road for quite some time now, and he was immediately alert. He leaped up from the bed and got dressed. He crept closer to the window, lifted a corner of the curtain with his fingers and looked downstairs. Instantly stunned! Chapter 404 Thomas saw a man in ck climbing up the rainwater pipe outside the hotel wall. The man was agile and masked, and seemed to be deliberately avoiding surveince. He intuited that the man in ck wasing for himself, and hastily grabbed his belongings and dodged out of the room at the first opportunity to hide in the fire room in the corner of the walkway. Sure enough, it didnt take long for a subtle rattling toe from his original room. Immediately after, the door to his room was opened from the inside. The man in ck he saw just now quietly probed out and looked around. Thomas cautiously hid well from the man in ck so that the man would not find him. Soon, the man in ck closed the door and returned to the room, and never moved after that. Thomas was patient, he waited in the equipment room, for nearly two hours before climbing out of it. He judged that the man in ck must have left. He couldnt stay in this hotel anymore and he couldnt leave through the front door. He thought of a way. He found a vacant room, flipped out of the balcony outside, also avoiding surveince, climbed down the water pipe, and finally disappeared in the vast darkness of the night. He could no longer stay in the hotel. He was already being watched. Damn bitch, it must have been Charlotte who betrayed him. There was no one else but Charlotte who could know exactly his exact room number and location. He didnt tell anyone else.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The Heath residence. Charlotte was lying in bed, the lights are off, but she was tossing and turning, restless and having trouble sleeping. Tonight Ricky would go to Skyview Residence to find out whats going on and to find a chance to do what he needed to do. Although Ricky told her not to worry and would keep her informed when she got up in the morning. But how could she sleep in such a situation? Suddenly, her cell phone lit up, and amidst the darkness of the night, it looked as if a ferocious beast just fiercely opened its scarlet eyes. Followed by a monotonous ringing suddenly, echoing in the empty room, it got even more horrible. It was a strange number that she had never seen before. Charlottes heart jumped suddenly. Her outstretched fingers could not help but tremble. She hid her head under the covers and hesitated for a long time until the ringing was almost over before she finally pressed the answer button. Bitch! You betrayed me! The call just went through, and Thomas broke into a straightforward tirade. Charlottes heart sank, Ricky certainly did not get it tonight, and Thomas was really cunning enough. She tried her best to keep herposure and replied as she had discussed with Ricky earlier, What nonsense? Who betrayed you? Whats wrong with you? I thought we agreed not to call me! Ive already prepared the money and asked someone to send it to you, why, you didnt receive it? Bah, send me money? Ore to im my life? Ten million in cash is a lot, and the man in ck who came didnt have a bag on his whole body, how could he have brought the money? Stop lying! Thomas didnt believe it at all. Youre sick in the head. Who would bring ten million in cash to you. Can you get past the security check at the train station with that much money? Ive prepared twenty bank cards with 500, 000 deposited on each card, and you can withdraw it from teller machines all over the country, with a maximum withdrawal limit of 50, 000 each time. In ten days, you will be able to withdraw all the money. A bank card? Thomas was a little shaken in the heart. No money, but a bank card with him? That sounded somewhat reasonable. No, the people who came are professional and well-trained at first nce. Who knows if they came to kill me? Bitch, you want to lie to me, its not that easy. If you dare to take my life, I will tell the police all the things you did tomorrow. Thomas thought about it and still didnt believe it. The man in ck must be a professional killer or a special forces soldier, and he just did not seem right! Chapter 405 Charlotte panicked, she didnt know what Ricky had done and what Thomas had actually seen. But, since Ricky didnt call her, things must not be serious. She could not afford to get confused and be led by Thomas. She took a deep breath and feigned anger, You are really useless, no wonder you cant do anything right. No judgment at all. What am I now? The daughter of the Heath family! The man I sent is, of course, professional and well-trained. He was indeed originally special forces! Are you telling the truth? Thomas began to falter again. After all, he still wanted the money and did not want to leave empty handed. And yes, Charlotte was now surrounded by all soldiers. It was not surprising that she sent a special forces. Why would he climb up from outside the wall and avoid the surveince? Thomas still had questions. Are you pig-headed? If you dont climb the wall, do you just waltz through the front door of the hotel? So that everyone can find out that I had sent someone to the hotel? How can I exin in the future? When Charlotte saw Thomas turn weak in his tone, she continued to convince him. Now she understood that Thomas must have seen Ricky climbing the wall looking for him, and he slipped away. She must not let Thomas get suspicious. Otherwise, once Thomas got startled and told the police everything, she would be done. You really didnt want to kill me? Thomas asked stupidly. Nonsense, if I wanted to kill you, why did I let you leave Khebury in the first ce, and not get rid of you right back then? Charlotte pretended not to be impatient and said, You never think about the old days, but I still remember how you have helped me in the past. Thomas was thoroughly impressed. When Charlotte was an orphan and was bullied, indeed he had helped her. Okay, alright. I misunderstood you. What now? How do I get to you now? Give you the bank card? Charlotte hurriedly pursued, thinking that if Thomas gave his address, maybe Ricky would have a better chance. After all, Thomas must have left the crowded, heavily monitored train station by now. Its too dark, and Im not sure where I am. Ill contact you in the morning. Thomas finished speaking and immediately hung up the phone. He didnt want to tell Charlotte where he was right away. Moreover, he needed to find a more secretive and remote ce to hide. He needed to calm down and think things through, not make a rash decision.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. No one could be trusted. Even if Charlotte didnt want him dead, he had to be careful and keep a way out for himself. Suddenly, a person came to his mind. Joyce, once he had followed her for a while and knew her phone number well. He could reach her at any time. Joyce was Charlottes nemesis. Charlotte was once bent on screwing Joyce and didnt want anyone to know about it. He had to think about how to use this to make a way out for himself. Thinking about that, he took out his phone. Quickly he tapped a series of numbers, and it was Joyces phone number. Thinking again and again, he pressed the dial button Chapter 406 Charlotte called Rickys number immediately after Thomas hung up the phone. As it was about to go through, there was a knock on the door outside the room. Cecelia heard amotion in Charlottes room, got up and came over to check, asking with concern, Charlotte, was that you talking just now? Was that you calling me? Is something wrong at thiste hour? Just at that moment, the phone picked up and Rickys low voice came through. Charlottes hand shook with fear and the phone fell on the bed, she hurriedly covered the speaker with the quilt. Mom, Im fine, I had some trouble sleeping and I just talked to Shelly on the phone. Charlottes heart thumped hard, and her whole body broke out in a thin sweat as she lied. Oh. Its toote, dont stay upte, take care of yourself. Im noting in, just sleep now. Cecelia said in a raised voice. Got it, Mom. Charlotte replied in a rush. Next, she held her breath and listened carefully, waiting until Cecelias footsteps faded away before she picked up the phone and continued the call. Hey, Thomas just called me again. He seems to have spotted you. He said he saw a man in ck climbing up through the window. Ricky, have you been exposed? She spoke fast, but she didnt dare to be too harsh. After all, she still had to count on Ricky to do the job for her. Miss, you underestimate me. If Thomas gets out of my control, I will call you first. Dont worry, everything is within my grasp. I didnt intend to do it at the hotel next to the train station either. Because once Thomas died near the train station, it would be difficult for me to take care of the aftermath, and I wouldnt be able to remove the body, and in the event of a murder, the police would definitely get involved and follow the trail and maybe find out what we did in the past. Although Ricky hadnt finished speaking, Charlotte had already breathed a long sigh of relief. Ricky paused and continued, I knew Thomas would definitely hide when he heard themotion, and the reason why I want to scare him away was because I hoped he would leave the hotel and find an isted ce to hide. ording to my investigation, he did not use his identity to get a room. So once he leaves Skyview Residence, he will have no ce to stay and can only look for abandoned ces to hide. This was convenient for me to get the job done and for me to dispose of his body without leaving a trace. Hmm. So thats how it is, scared the hell out of me. Youre so reliable, Im the one whos been saying nonsense. Charlotte said softly. Miss, he may call you again, so keep in touch with me. No need to worry, just bite the bullet and say you are sending a bank card to him as we agreed before. Originally, if he didnt call you, by the time you wake up from your sleep, I would have taken care of him as well. Im sorry to have worried you. Thomas is cunning, quite tactful, and a great fighter. You have to be careful yourself. Charlotte pretended to be concerned, but was actually afraid that in case something would happen to Ricky, he might drag her down with him. Dont worry. Miss, when Im done with him, Ille back and deal with the call logs on your phone. Everything will be fine as usual. Ricky tried to calm her down. Got it. Im hanging up. Charlotte hung up the phone.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Her heart got slightly calmer, Ricky in the end was different from those ordinary people. Thoughtful, and ruthless. She could keep him around and use him. As long as he kept obsessing about her body and the power behind her, he would definitely help her reach her dreams. Chapter 407 She suddenly felt that even if she married Luther as she wished, she would have to maintain a long-term rtionship with Ricky as an underground lover, because she needed him around her so much. And she would definitely not treat Ricky poorly. Now he was a captain, and in a few months, he would be promoted to a major. Finally, he would be trained to be a general and take over the military and political affairs of the Heath family. In this way, money and power were all just in her grip. She imagined a bright future, lying under a soft mulberry silk quilt, slowly closing her eyes. Soon she was asleep, thinking maybe when she woke up tomorrow morning, things were all solved. Second Precinct. Sergeant Allen was instructed to stay in front of the severalputers. Theputers were connected to all the surveince in the vicinity of Skyview Residence. Since Karl took it very seriously, he didnt dare to ck off. Although he was very sleepy and his eyes were about to close, he still braced himself and insisted on watching. Suddenly, he found something behind Skyview Residence. Although no one was seen, he still noticed a shadow moving on the ground. He immediately sat up straight and opened his eyes wide to look closely. No mistake! Apparently, someone deliberately avoided surveince and was leaving Skyview Residence. After determining this, he immediately reported to Karl. Karl originally ambled on the desktop to take a short nap. There must be a hard battle to fight, and he must find a way to keep his physical strength in order to win this battle. After being woken up by Sergeant Allen, he hurriedly stood up, woke up, sat in front of Sergeant Allensputer, and carefully checked the surveince video just now. Youre right in your analysis, well done! Someone must have deliberately avoided surveince when hes leaving Skyview Residence. Hes going southeast, you go check the next intersection. It should be about thirty seconds, check the people passing by, you should be able to find something. I will join you in the search. Yes. Sergeant Allen hurriedly switched the surveince to the next intersection to the southeast of Skyview Residence. Sure enough, since it was early in the morning, there werent many people on the road. He saw an old man, and a scavenger. But those were not really very likely. Then there was only one left, wearing a ck cap, ck t-shirt, and jeans and carrying a duffel bag. Yes, thats him. Hes about the same height and shape. He wont use public transportation and wont get far on foot, so follow the surveince and keep switching intersections to see where hes going. Karl instructed, You keep an eye on the surveince, Ill look at the map. He must be looking for a deserted area that can be reached before dawn, an abandoned ce where its easy for him to hide. Using hisptop, Karl unfolded the nearby satellite cloud maps and went through them one by one. If he were Thomas, what kind of ce would he choose. Soon, he found a location. The train station was not far from the harbor. Near the seaport, there was a container terminal, and there was an abandoned factory. The abandoned factory was connected to the container terminal, so it was easy for him to move in and out. If there was someoneing close, Thomas would know immediately, and he could also quickly hide in the container terminal.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He was really cunning! Karl turned hisptop screen towards Sergeant Allen, Look here, theres an abandoned factory. Keep your eye on him and see if this is his destination. Sergeant Allen immediately responded, Good. Karl got up, walked back to his office, and closed the door. He took out his cell phone and dialed Luthers number. Chapter 408 R&S Group Automotive Project Group. Joyce was alone in the office workingte. She got a desktop, aptop, and an electronic drawing tablet in front of her at the same time. She skillfully switched back and forth between the three devices, drawing andparing references. Today she found an important bug and sessfully fixed it. It would mark an important progress to the whole design. She was tired, leaned back in her chair, stretched her limbs, and rubbed her sore neck. She felt a little hungry. Recently, she had been working overtime quite a lot and was physically exhausted. Now that she was pregnant, sha needed much more food than before. She stood up and walked to the workroom to make a bowl of instant noodles to deal with her hunger. She searched through the cupboards in the workroom. Juanita usually kept snacks and instant noodles there, but today she couldnt find any. With great difficulty, she found a bowl of pork bone ramen in the corner, took it out, unwrapped it, and was about to open the lid. Suddenly, a pair ofrge warm palms came down from above and covered her wrists, stopping her from moving. Ah!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She was so startled that she couldnt help but scream in a low voice. Its me. Luther blushed, moved her hand away, picked up the ramen bowl and threw it straight into the trash bin. In the middle of the night, you suddenly appear from behind, you are scaring me to death. Joyceined, Why did you throw away the noodles? I havent eaten them yet! This is the only thing left in the cupboard. She bent down unhappily and tried to check the trash bin. The rich just never knew how to cherish food. Luther yanked her wrist and gave a sudden push. Joyce fell directly into his broad arms. He smoothly wrapped his arms around her. A perfect height difference. His cold hard jaw against her forehead, his hot breath spraying on the top of her head. Youre pregnant and you dont know how to take care of yourself. Dont you just eat junk food. She tried to keep her distance from him and struggled gently, but he held her tighter. Like a prey caught in a spiders web, the more she struggled, the more firmly she was trapped, unable to move. Let go, and dont forget, weve filed for divorce. She warned. They had gone their separate ways and should have brokenpletely clean and get no longer involved with each other. Dont move. He also warned her, Move again and you cant afford the consequences. She had learned her lesson before and didnt dare challenge his patience again. A man who was in a frenzy could do anything. He surrounded her, slightly lowered his head, his handsome face between her fragrant hair, and he took a deep sniff of the scent of her. He loved it so much, and he was unwilling to let go after a long time. She was resentful, but did not dare to move again and just let him hold her. And they had no idea how long it took. He finally let go and gently tapped her forehead in a doting manner. You foolish girl, dont eat junk food, I brought you a snack. He turned around and walked out of the workroom and came back in with a delicate solid wood box in his hand. Joyces heart wanted to refuse his kindness, but her hungry stomach was rumbling, and she swallowed indisputably. Luthers narrow eyes lifted and yfully nced at her as he opened the lid in front of her. The box was divided into severalyers, eachyer was filled with a good variety of premium sushi and snacks, looking very appetizing. Sushi bento, just made with all the fresh ingredients. He carefully put the chopsticks into her hands. She picked up the chopsticks, picked up the mentaiko fish roe sushi and stuffed the whole thing into her mouth. It was so delicious, juicy and full of aroma, and her cheeks were bulging. Chapter 409 Eat slowly. Look how hungry you are, you must not have eaten a proper dinner. Luther looked at her dotingly. The way she ate was very real, very beautiful, and he was happy enough even just watching her eat. He looked at her stunningly beautiful and exquisite side face, his eyes flowing with soft light, and he just could not take them off from her. He tried so hard to resist the urge to have her. He had to wait a little longer. Many things were fishy, and he must wait after he dealt with the things around him, and he would give her an exnation. No matter whose child she was carrying, he would not mind and would never let go. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. He nced out of the corner of his eyes and it was Karl. Instantly, his eyes were awe-inspiring and his expression serious. Joyce, take your time eating, I have to go first. Oh. Joyce grunted back with her mouth stuffed full. He picked up the phone and hurriedly left the workroom until he was sure Joyce was out of earshot before he pressed the answer button. Hey Karl, is there any progress? Right. On the other end of the line, Karls steady voice came through, Thomas has left the Skyview Residence, and Ive found out that hes about to head to the abandoned factory next to Seabank Container Port. Its easy for him to hide and flee. Okay, Ill bring someone over now. Luther nced back at the office to make sure Joyce hadnt followed him out and wouldnt hear him on the phone. He didnt want her to get involved in such dangerous things again. You can only take two people, I think. There is a lot of noise, so you might be easily discovered by Thomas. As far as I can see, he is very cunning, and the ce he chose is very tricky. Moreover, now I havent figured out why he temporarily changed the location. Maybe there is another force watching him. We must act cautiously. Karl shut up. I know, Im only taking two. Luther obliged, Ill pick you up now and well go together. Good. Hang up. Karl finished and hung up directly. Luther then stepped into the elevator and left the R&S Group headquarters. Joyce finished herte night snack and worked overtime for a while. When she couldnt stay up, she washed up and slept in the lounge of the automotive project team. About 4:00 am. Suddenly, her cell phone, which was ced at the bedside, rang.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Thomas originally wanted to call Joyces phone number, but thought twice about it. Now that he had found a suitable ce to hide, he contacted Joyce. Joyce was awakened by the ringing of her cell phone. She half-opened her eyes and saw a string of unfamiliar numbers, thinking they were sales advertisements, so at first she didnt bother to answer it, and she just pressed off the phone. Then she went back to sleep. However, the call did not stop and her phone rang again. Annoyed, she picked up her phone and pressed the answer button. Hello? At the other end of the phone, came the voice of a strange man, Are you Joyce, do you remember my voice? The voice was ghostly and low, as if it was from hell. Joyces body shivered, her back was covered by a thin sweat, and she was immediately awake. The voice of her nightmare, how could she forget it. That night she was drugged and the masked man almost molested her, and to this day she could recall the disgusting feeling of his dirty hands touching her shoulder. His voice, once heard, would never be forgotten. Want to know who ordered me to rape you, now go to 78 Jade Avenue, the abandoned factory next to Seabank Container Port, and youe alone. After saying that, Thomas hung up the phone directly, not leaving Joyce any chance to talk back. Chapter 410 Luther arrived at Second Precinct and strode into Karls office. Karl was monitoring and tracking Thomas in real time in front of theputer, waiting for Thomas to arrive at his destination. Jan Reid and Rory Ross usually took care of the underworld business, both skillful and reliable, and they were absolutely loyal to Felix. Why not just cut him off halfway? Luther asked, pointing at Thomas on the screen, who was on his way to the abandoned factory on foot. I want to catch a bigger fish. Karl was half leaning on the stool, his long fingers twirling the pen over and over. You suspect hes hiding from someone else? Luther got right to the heart of it. Right. Karl nodded, We werent exposed and we didnt rm him. The reason why he left Skyview Residence quietlyte at night must have something to do with the real murderer behind the scene. Otherwise theres no reason for him to do so. Hmm. The person who threatened him is probably the same person who is behind all the things. Perhaps he knew Thomas was returning to Khebury and wanted to get rid of him. Luther analyzed. Thats right. Be patient, now that Thomas is taking a route, it will be difficult for us to approach him silently. He can escape at any time by jumping into the river. Well leave in half an hour. Karl raised his hand and looked at his watch. Good. Luther responded. Time passed by. Karl stared at the surveince with unblinking eyes. Soon, half an hour passed. Karl took hisptop, switched to real-time surveince, and got into the car Luther had parked across the street from the police station earlier. He sat on the passenger seat. In the back seat, Jan and Rory had been waiting for a long time. Luther drove the car himself, and in a short time, he arrived near his destination. You park here so you cant be easily spotted. Then well walk in on foot. Karl pointed to the locator system, a hidden spot that was perfect for hiding the car. Luther parked the car as Karl had said. After getting out of the car, Karl instructed both Jan and Rory, The target, Thomas, is very cunning. Once we let him get away, since the container terminal has aplicated structure, it will be even harder to find him. He took out his phone and opened Thomass photo to show both Jan and Rory separately. Height, body type, keep in mind. ck t-shirt, jeans, ck cap. But he could change his clothes any time. Got it. Since it is Felixs business, we will definitely get it done. The two of us would be far more than enough just to catch one Thomas, I alone can get two Thomas, if not just more. Jan patted his chest to guarantee, full of confidence. Karl did not say a word about it. Luther said, Well, were going to the abandoned factory now. Karl looked at the location again and pointed, Go to that streetlight in front of you, and then further inside, theres no more surveince. Thomas should already be in the abandoned factory now, we split into two groups, from the dark corner of the wall. Should any of you see Thomas, dont get him yet. Observe for a while, wait for me to blow the whistle, and then we will do it together. Remember, dont rm the snake! Why dont we just take him? Rory wondered. I want to wait and see who hes actually contacting, or whos contacting him again. Karl said with a gaze. Good. Jan and Rory both answered at the same time.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Next, the four of them flexed along the corner, split into two ways, and quietly sneaked into the abandoned factory. Chapter 411 The abandoned factory was fairly big inside. It used to be a processing ce for producing cartons, which waster abandoned because it failed to meet environmental requirements. There were still broken and useless machines stored inside, and some semi-finished carton products. After Luther and Karl got in, the two hid behind a CNC machine.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. For the time being, they havent found Thomas hiding ce. Karl lifted his wrist and looked at his watch. The time showed that it was after 4:00 am. The surrounding area was so dark that they could barely see their fingers. They didnt want to alert Thomas, so they dared not use the shlight, and could only sneak around in the dark. In another hour, it will be daylight. Karl said in a low voice, We could get a better chance after the sunes up. But we havent found out where he is? Luther whispered. He should be right here, no mistake. No hurry, wait patiently. Karl lowered his voice again. In fact, he was more worried that Jan and Rory would not be able to wait patiently. After all, they were from the underworld and people there never cared too much about patience. They were straightforward, and were long used to fighting and killing. It might be a bit difficult for the two to wait patiently. Luther had to admit that at this point, Karl was really calm. No wonder he was criminal police. He had been used to it and he could spend a few days and nights chasing a suspect. At this point, Jan and Rory both hid on the other side. After waiting for a while, Rory had be impatient, Why dont we just rush out? We sure can catch that weak chick alone. Jan said, Bullshit. Forget it, listen to the police, remember what Felix said? Hey, thats slow. On the other side, Karl and Luther waited for a few moments. Suddenly, they heard someone talking right within the factory, and it was like someone was making a phone call. They could not hear the conversation very clearly, but still, they understood what he meant. Karl nudged Luther gently, signaling the source of the phones voice, which must be where Thomas was. Luther instantly understood, and the two of them sneaked quietly towards the source of the sound. At this time Thomas was calling Charlotte. When he got through, he said only one thing. 78 Jade Avenue, the abandoned factory next to Seabank Container Port, tell your men to send the bank cards. Then, he immediately hung up the phone and looked around. It was pitch ck all around, except when his phone lit up just now illuminating a small area around him. Jan and Rory, at the same time keenly aware of the light source, just a short distance ahead of them. Rory had long been waiting impatiently, and at this momentpletely forgot Karls instructions. He and Jan both quickly swooped out of the darkness, blocking the way from both sides, and rushed directly to the source of the light. Thomas must be right there. They all wanted to catch him in one go. However, to their surprise, when they rushed out, they found several machines ced horizontally and vertically in front of them, and the whole ce was like a maze. There was no way for them to block the way together. And Thomas, when he heard the movement of them rushing out, quickly followed the route he had nned to escape from the abandoned warehouse. ng! When the back door of the warehouse was then closed with a loud bang. Jan and Rory both knew they made a mistake. They should really wait patiently following Karls instructions, but now it was toote to regret Chapter 412 After the dinner with Karl. She did not return to the R&S Group headquarters. She did not want to work overtime today. Last night she had only three hours of sleep, and then in the morning after the Thomas incident, she had been in the police station until the afternoon. Now she was exhausted. By now she was so sleepy that she yawned all the way back to Eden Apartment. Arriving at Eden Apartment, she got out of the car and looked around, relieved that Justin hadnte tonight. Actually he had sent her a few messages, but she was so busy that she did not have the time to reply, until just now in the cab, she sent him a message. She said she was tired today and would talk about it some other time.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Justin then replied with a message telling her to get an early night and said nothing more. Joyce took a deep breath of the fresh, moist night air. She really didnt have the energy to deal with Justin tonight, and now she just wanted to get to sleep. She hurried back to her apartment, and she opened the door. In the past few days, she had added some furnishings and fabrics to make the whole apartment look very cozy. When she got home, she didnt even have the strength to turn on the light. She groped her way to the bathroom and took a quick shower, after which she wrapped herself in a bath towel and pushed open the door to her room. She was so tired and sleepy that she was ready to fall back to sleep. The moment shey down on the bed, she suddenly realized the presence of danger, and her whole body was instantly awake from sleepiness in fright. Somethings wrong, theres someone in her bed! Someone snuck into her apartment and slept in her bed. She violently tried to get up and turn on the light in her room. To her surprise, the man on the bed was startled as well and overpowered her in an instant. His strong arms pressed against her body so that she could not move. She tried to kick him away, but his long legs wrapped around her so tightly that she couldnt move a bit. The hot temperature of the mans body, transmitted to her from behind, was appallingly hot. Shit, she thought something terrible was going to happen, and was just about to call for help. A low, maic grunt came from behind, Dont move, its me. This voice Is it Luther? Joyce just felt a loud bang in her head, Luther was sleeping in her bed in her apartment? Justin at least just waited for her downstairs, but Luther came into the house and slept in her bed. This shameless man! How did you get in here?! Joyce was hot-headed andpletely furious. She struggled hard, but the man behind her wrapped his arms and legs tightly around her, as if he wanted to suck her into his own blood and bones. Its not that simple? Combination lock, your birthday. You never use a second password. He sounded tired and sleepy, his hard chin resting against the soft nape of her neck, the newborn scruff prickling her. Good girl, let me sleep for a while, Im sleepy. I didnt close my eyes all night yesterday, I was all over Thomas, he said, tightening his arms around her waist. Damn it, she cursed under her breath. He knew her usual password and got right in. It was her fault that she was toozy to put any thought into it, and the password was so simple that everyone knew it. Justin was a gentleman and would not have entered her room without her permission. And this rogue man in front of her, who usually looked aloof and arrogant enough, in fact had no bottom line. And his skin was thicker than the walls! She feltpletely helpless. Chapter 413 Joyce mentallymented that right now she was only wrapped in a bath towel, with nothing underneath. And with him holding her like that, she couldnt even imagine what the consequences would be. If you want to sleep, why dont you go home and sleep? Isnt your bed at home morefortable than this one? She scolded in a low voice. Its not good to sleep alone. Dont talk, Im tired, let me sleep. The sturdy body, radiating a temperature that seemed to set her on firepletely. What does it matter to me if you sleep well or not. If you dont leave now, Ill call the police. She went hard to get rid of his confining palm. Suddenly, his big palm loosened, but not to release her, but to fumble along the bath towel on her body. What is this thing, its so in the way. He jerked hard and pulled out the bath towel wrapped around her body directly, and threw it on the ground casually, Well, its much morefortable now. You call the police, the police will care about the affairs between husband and wife? How about you call Karl? After saying that, his hot body pressed even closer to her, looking for a position that made him extremelyfortable, and went back to sleep. How dare him ask her to call Karl? She was almost out of breath!N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Now, she was naked. Although he was wearing clothes, with such zero-distance contact, her cheeks burned all the way to the ears, heart thumping. Just now, she dared to push him back, but now she was at a loss for words and did not even dare to move. His hands were in ces they shouldnt be. Her mind was a mess, sleepy and tired, but she didnt dare to sleep. Let me get up, Ill sleep on the couch all right? Dont. Let go of me and at least let me go put on my pajamas. As if sensing what she was thinking, he adjusted his sleeping position and took her whole body into his arms. His voice was incredibly soft, I know what youre worried about. Dont worry, Im very sleepy now, I wont touch you tonight. Besides, if I really wanted to, what difference does it make what you wear or dont wear? Joyce was speechless, Dont move, just sleep. He coaxed lowly in her ear. It didnt take long for the sound of his even breathing toe from beside her. It seemed that he was indeed extremely tired and exhausted and fell asleep so quickly. However, although he fell asleep, the arm that confined her did not rx at all. A strong tiredness came over her, exhausted, she could not afford to continue fighting him, nor could she stay up. Finally, she drifted off to sleep in his arms. The next day, the sun was shining brightly outside. In the narrow but cozy room, the red-golden morning sun shone through the cracks in the curtains and on the tiny single bed with the two people sleeping in each others arms. Joyce was the first to wake up. She opened her hazy sleepy eyes, and the scene in front of her eyes gradually got clear. This sleep was reallyfortable, and itpletely relieved her fatigue. When she tried to stretch her limbs, she realized she couldnt move. At the same time she finally realized something Damn it, Luther was still clinging to her! Memories ofst night came flooding back and she remembered, this shameless cheeky man, sneaked in and slept in her bedst night! And at the moment, hes even sleeping with a harmless face. She was instantly ignited with anger and just wanted to kick him away with force. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open. The deep ck eyes, shooting the sharp light straight out at her, were like locked at her, and she felt nervous because of his gaze. She forgot what she had wanted to say, and even forgot to breathe. The next second, the man fiercely turned her over, and pinned her down underneath Chapter 414 R&S Group Headquarters, Automotive Project Group. Joyce sat at her desk with one hand on her jaw, herputer and hand-drawn screen all lit up, but she kept staring at the screen. A strong tiredness came over her and she couldnt help but start yawning again. Juanita had long noticed that Joyce had been yawning a lot today. She made a cup of espresso and gently came over to bring it to Joyce, saying with concern, I heard something about what happened yesterday. You slept in until noon today, why are you still so sleepy? Otherwise, what about you just go back to have a rest for the day. Work is never done, and there is no hurry. Joyce returned to her senses and took the coffee, smiling awkwardly, Its okay, itll be fine in a minute, I can stand it. She took a sip of coffee and the bitter liquid entered her throat, but it did nothing to ease her tiredness. She cursed in her heart. It was all Luthers fault! This shameless, despicable, nasty, viinous man. In the morning she had obviously slept enough, but he ruined everything. He promised not to touch herst night, but this morning, he shamelessly imed that he promised not to touch herst night, not that he would not do it this morning. As a result, she was tossed around until almost noon. He himself left Eden Apartment with a refreshing shower, leaving her tired and sleepy, with her legs so weak she could barely get out of bed, and even now she could not work. Damn man, its obvious they had filed for divorce. He even raised his voice and said that they would be divorced only in thirty days, and their marriage was still effective. Moreover, he even brought out Jamie, saying that he had asked Jamie privately that during pregnancy, proper intercourse was good for physical and mental health. He just needed to take it a little lighter, and it was also good for the growth of the fetus! Its a shame to ask Jamie about something like this. Simply, unbelievable After he left, she soaked herself in the tub, unable to wash away the evil smell he left on her. Thinking back about his hot and lingering behavior in the morning He seemed to never have enough, and they had quite a variety of postures She only felt her face burning all over, all the way to the root of her ears. At first, she still resisted, andter she sank into it herself, her brain was all a mush, unable to think.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. In the end, she even embraced him tightly and moved along with him. Simply too humiliating Should this continue, she did not dare to think, what kind of woman she would be Juanita was on the sidelines, looking at Joyce suspiciously, seeing her face flushed, and she was curious, Whats wrong with you? Why is your face getting redder and redder? Is it a fever? No, I dont have a fever. Joyce hurriedly covered her burning cheeks with her hand to hide it, Thank you for the coffee, I feel better. As she was saying that, her cell phone suddenly rang a little. She opened it and it turned out to be a message from Luther. Buy me toothbrushes, toothpaste, razors, shaving cream, styling water, the best ones. Not something from some ordinary supermarket, go to a Tine to buy them. I will bring my own pajamas and clothes. As for the rest, I will use yours for the time being. When she saw the message, Joyces almond eyes almost burst into mes at the same time, as if she wanted to burn the shameless man through her phone screen. If she got everything for him in her ce, why did she move out in the first ce? Whats the point? Chapter 415 She hatefully picked up her phone and replied quickly. Dream on, go back to your house and live there! Soon, Luther replied to the text message. Youre going home? Yes, Ill have Aaron go to Eden Apartment and pack your things up. Joyces eyes stared straight when she received the message. Then she took another look at the message she just sent, Dream on, go back to your house and live there! There was indeed ambiguity and it was not clear. She replied to the message in a hurry, I mean, you should go back to your own house and live there! Im not going to buy you anything, dont dream! She double-checked it again, made sure there was no ambiguity this time, and sent it out. Luther replied almost in seconds. Got it, Ill have Aaron go get them and bring them all over. Joyce waspletely speechless, did he not understand humannguage? Or did he just ignore the first half of her message? It was already outrageous enough that he was just entering her apartment, but now he had to ask Aaron to deliver his things to move in and make everyone know about it? In a couple of days, would he even have to ask someone to move his furniture in? Like he was actually living there? Its unbelievable! She didnt want anyone else to know. It would be better if she went and bought things for him herself. She gritted her teeth and picked up her phone, angrily tapping the screen and typing in a string of messages, Forget it, Ill go buy it myself. This time, Luther replied with a love emoji. After putting the phone down, she felt full of resentment and anger with no ce to vent it, and she was all awake now! It worked better than the espresso. It was clear that they were getting divorced, but now she was more and more confused about what Luther was doing. Did he want to keep her around as a mistress? He didnt even mind that she was pregnant with someone elses child? The most crucial thing was that in this regard, she was powerless to resist and could only let him do whatever he wanted. Juanita stayed by Joyces side, waiting for Joyce to finish her message, and she asked, Whats wrong? You dont look right. What do I need to do?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joyce suddenly looked up and asked, Juanita, I want to get some crash course, taekwondo? Judo? Or sparring? Boxing? Which one do you think is more practical? Although she is good at shooting and she was not at all weak in terms of strength. But after all, she had not practiced grappling and fighting, and was no match for Luther, and was caught defenseless by him in bed. Juanita was stunned, What, you want to practice self-defense? Afraid that someone will assassinate you again? Its true, Joyce had been attacked several times, she should learn to protect herself. However, it seemed unlikely to be a quick fix. Well, sort of. Which one to practice so you can beat the men. Joyce nodded. In fact, the person she had to defend herself against was Luther, not the ouw. I really understand this aspect. I think sparring is the most practical. After learning it, even a girl can take down two men. But of course, those two men should not have practiced fighting. If the other party is also well practiced, it will be difficult. So, once I heard that, I didnt bother to learn. Heh-heh. Juanita said. So Joyce thought to herself, Luther must have been practicing quite a lot, and his rank must be very high. Back in Hill Benjamin she had seen him fighting the men in ck. He alone could deal with several at the same time, not a problem. If so, even if she learned sparring now, practicing it for a decade or eight years, she would not be his opponent. Hell, the more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. Chapter 416 On the other side, the president office of R&S Group. Luther sat in a swivel chair, his tie loosened, his handsome face showing a satisfied look, like a well-fed lion, stretching his limbs. This morning his body and mind were maximally satisfied and he was now rxed and refreshed. On the table in front of him, there were two sheets of paper. He left them in the car before, and today he retrieved them from the car. He picked it up and it was his and Joyces application forms for divorce along with a receipt. Narrowing his eyes for a few moments, his lips curved in a meaningful arc as he stood up and threw the forms and receipt into the shredder. After a few squeaks, they soon became shredded into strips, no longer readable. A few momentster, Aaron gently knocked on the door of the presidents office. Mr. Warner, I bring you the person you want to see. Aaron said respectfully. Okay, bring him in. Luther turned away from the shredder and sat back on top of his swivel chair. Aaron answered, led in from the door a man, about 170 tall, slightly fat, and looking mild, honest and ordinary. Mr. Warner, more than three months ago, you were chased and besieged by thugs, and I found a witness at that time. Before I had checked the surrounding surveince, it was too dark, and I really could not see things clearly, so there has been no progress. The day before yesterday, I happened to be in a car that was passing near the location of the incident, and I found some clues with the car camera, the car camera shows that someone passed by that night, and witnessed the whole process. I finally found the eyewitness yesterday. His name is Rex Harvey. Aaron finished his introduction and brought Rex forward, This is the president of R&S Group, Mr. Warner, the man you saw being chased and killed by thugs more than three months ago. Mr. Warner, how are you? Rex looked around anxiously, staggering inside his mind, what a big office, bigger than a normalpany. The level of luxury was something he had never seen in his life. He had never seen such a scene before and couldnt help but shiver, his legs unsteady. Luthers cold eyes narrowed slightly, his voice was calm, Tell us what you saw, in detail. He opened the drawer and took out a few stacks of cash randomly and threw them on the table, Dont be afraid, think carefully and tell me every detail. All this money on the table, all of it is yours. Rex smiled, wide-eyed, and carefully swept a nce at the thick stacks on the desktop! It should be enough for a down payment on a house. It true that the world of the rich was not something he can imagine.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Warner, I am an assembly line worker working with small parts and have good eyesight. A little over three months ago, I wasing out of the factory that night after working overtime. On my way home, I heard unusual noises. I was too timid to get into the business of others, however, the sound were eventuallying closer and closer in my direction, so I had to hide behind a nearby trash can. Rex tried to recall, I remember that night. It was particrly dark, but thanks to my good eyesight, I could still see whats going on around me. I remember that there were about three men attacking one. Mr. Warner, may I ask, was it you who was injured at that time? Yeah. Luther nodded. At that time he made it to dodge a bullet but his leg was grazed by it anyway. Although the injury was not serious, it made it much more difficult for him to confront the three criminals. Thats why he chose to jump into the river Chapter 417 Oh. Later I saw Mr. Warner climb over the railing and jump into the river. Rex bowed his body and asked cautiously. Thats right. So, what happened after I jumped into the river then? Luther pursued with a gaze. He jumped into the river. Originally, he thought he would be safe this way, but he did not expect Martha drugged him that night. Because of the effect of the drugs, he began to lose consciousness right after he jumped into the river. Mr. Warner, I was too timid even to just take a look. At that time I just peeked a few nces, and I saw three men chasing you. One of them with a gun was shooting into the water. But it seemed that the shot did not seed, and then I heard a whoosh whoosh sound a few times, and did not see what was going on, and then all the three criminals fell to the ground screaming. Finally they just picked up the gun dropped on the ground, and hurriedly fled. Rex recalled, Im sorry, Mr. Warner, I really didnt see clearly at that time, why they suddenly fled, and how they got injured. It should be a boomerang dart, the sharp edge cut their necks. Although it did not kill them, if the bleeding was not stopped in time, they would definitely die. So they had to leave immediately. Aaron said. Oh. No wonder they all suddenly fled. Rex came to a sudden realization. What happened after that? Did you see who threw the dart? Luther stood up with a few hints of anticipation in his thick, maic voice. No, Ive never seen what a boomerang dart looks like. I was afraid to look out at the time, sorry, maybe I didnt see it. Rex looked apologetic. It seemed Mr. Warners intention was to find the rescuer. If he had seen it, Mr. Warner would have rewarded him with more money, what a pity. Luther looked disappointed and sat back in his chair with a tumble. The answer did not give him any news, and he still didnt know if Joyce used the boomerang to save him or not. Rex peeked up and looked at Luther. He thought for a while, and suddenly said, It might have been a woman, Im not sure. A woman?! Did you get a good look? Luther sniffed and rose from his chair again, unable to stop his heart from pounding. No, Mr. Warner, Im just guessing because I saw her jump over the railing as well. I think she was to save you, Mr. Warner. So I wonder if she threw the dart first and then jumped into the river. Rex said. What Luthers pupils contracted violently.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. If thats the case, then something was wrong! He remembered clearly that after he was rescued and woke up, Charlotte had told him herself that she had saved him and that she had dragged him out of the water. Obviously, she meant that she had entered the water from the shore and then rescued him to shore. After that, he took Charlottes virginity in a blurred state of consciousness because of the drugs effect. However, if it was true that the woman who threw the dart went over the railing and jumped into the water for him Charlotte was lying. If Charlotte didnt go into the water to save him, how could he have had Charlotte and gotten her pregnant? Could she be lying about everything she said? Hes seen it all before, Charlotte lied. So why should he believe what she said about that night? Chapter 418 If everything was wrong, wouldnt Luther got a little emotional and took a few steps up to Rex, What you just said, are you really sure? Im sure that it was a woman who jumped into the river to save you, but I cant be sure if it was her who threw the darts because I didnt see it with my own eyes. I dont dare to talk nonsense. Im sorry, Mr. Warner, I may have disappointed you. Rex was chagrined to the core. He should have taken a few more nces and not be so timid. No, its okay. Its enough. Luthers heart was turning over and his body was tingling, Aaron, send him out and write him another check for a million dors. As soon as Rex heard this, he felt gold stars popping up in front of his eyes and almost fainted on the spot. Oh my God, one million! Thank you, Mr. Warner Mr. Warner! Thank you He bowed repeatedly, and he had been so excited that he was unable to speak clearly, and hurriedly followed Aaron to leave the office. After Rex left, Luther sat down to think about everything, carefully running through the events of that night in his head. It was unlikely that Charlotte would have jumped off the bridge to save him and dragged him to the shore, in which case the time difference would have meant that Charlotte would have run into the person who threw the darts to save him. From a reasonable point of view, it would only make sense for whoever it was to throw the dart near the bridge and then leap off the bridge and into the water to save him. In other words, the dart throwing and the diving should be done by the same person. He thought about what happened in the past. Once R&S Group held a public event to promote the new car concept at Canal Square. A man fell into the canal, but there was no one who could jump to save him, and they all stood by the canal anxious. He could swim, but he could not rescue him. He remembered when he asked Charlotte beside him, Can you go down and save him? That night you saved me, the man in the water is not even as tall and heavy, you should be able to help him. Charlotte must be a professional lifeguard, he thought, because she was able to rescue him from the fast-flowing river. In fact, at the time he asked this, he also had the intention to test her. However, Charlotte did not end up in the water. On the contrary, Joyce in front of his eyes, made a graceful leap over the railing, and jumped into the water to save the man. He still remembered that she darted past him and he was toote to catch her and what he could do was to see the perfect arc through the air. On the surface of the water, there was a huge ssh,yers of white foams got pushed forward in the golden sunlight. What a fantastic scene. So, was it possible that The person who dived to save him and the person who threw darts to save him was actually Joyce? Luther thought about it for a long while and decided that it was quite unlikely that Charlotte saved him, and that she was lying. He couldnt wait to verify it all. Now that he had found out about Charlottes private meeting with Ricky, he decided to talk to Charlotte tonight. He would just find out with a little test, whether it was true or not. He did not want to wait any longer. The closer he got to the truth, the more violent his heartbeat became, his mind was feverish and he could barely contain his excitement.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He did not intend to tell Joyce. He could tell her everything when he had all the facts and evidence. This way even if Charlotte had the intention to hide, in front of the evidence, she would not be able to do anything. Chapter 419 The recent investigation of Charlotte was all his own independent action, and he did not even tell Aaron about it. Although Mathew helped him to retrieve the surveince footage, he had no idea what he had been up to, and did not know the specific details. Hes going to take matters into his own hands and settle the matter with Charlotte. The fewer people who knew, the better. As he was thinking, there was a knock at the door of the presidents office. Come in. Luther stood in his office, pacing back and forth. He thought of an excellent way to test Charlotte, and tonight, all would be revealed. Mr. Warner. The man who walked in was Casey, who bowed respectfully toward Luther. Something wrong? Luther sat back in his chair, his handsome face stretched, his long eyebrows flying, his lips slightly hooked, and his mood looking good. Mr. Warner, we have a tourist property project in renworth. Because of a temporary change in the construction schedule, Mr. Warner needs to go over there personally to sign a new development cooperation contract. Casey put a thick document in front of Luther respectfully. Mr. Warner, this tourist property project is very profitable and important to the group. Ive looked at Mr. Warners schedule for today and tomorrow, and theres no special appointments. renworth is a three-hour drive away. Casey lifted his wrist and looked at it, If we send a car now, we can be there before dinner. The program director on the other side is very interested in having you over for dinner. Luther casually flipped through his contract, distracted, Dinner wont be necessary. I have some personal business, and after Im done with it, Ill drive myself to renworth. Yes. Mr. Warner, or Ill go ahead and meet you at renworth. Ill go ahead and hit the ground running and set up the preparations. Casey asked. OK. You can have dinner with the project director, they will appreciate it. Luther closed the file in front of him. Now he did not have the heart to read these files. No matter how profitable these projects were, it could not be as important as his own business. Yes, Mr. Warner, Casey said respectfully in return. Nothings going on, you go out first. Luther waved his hand, gesturing for Casey to leave, Take all the papers by the way, read them for me, I dont have the time. Yes, Mr. Warner, Casey said, taking the file and walking out of the office. There were a few doubts in his mind, Mr. Warner seemed to have his mind off his work, which was rare. In the past, forrge projects, Mr. Warner must personally go through every details. He wondered what personal business Mr. Warner would have to deal with.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After Luther dismissed Casey, he called Aaron in again. Mr. Warner, what can I do for you? Aaron asked respectfully as he walked into the office. Good job on the Rex thing! Luthers eyes showed appreciation, Youve grown a lot Aaron. You even know to check all the car recorders of passing cars. Thank you, Mr. Warner. Unfortunately, we were not able to get anything new, it was all the information we already had. Aaron scratched his hair in embarrassment. Mr. Warner has always been stingy with his praise, but why was he so happy today? Im going to renworth tonight, you dont have to go with me, I have other things for you to do. Luther said. Mr. Warner, at your service. Aaron responded. You find out Joyces whereabouts the night I was attacked. Luther instructed, not forgetting to deliberately point out, Dont let her know. And go buy this house, whatever it costs, and make sure the procedure is done today. He handed Aaron a slip of paper with an address on it. Chapter 420 Aaron froze, not understanding what the boss meant. Between boss and Joyce, no trust had been established so far? What was it that they could not ask each other in person? And they still had to check around in private. But, when he came to think of it. Boss and Joyce were having a divorce. Joyce was pregnant with Mr. Hendersons child, the Heath familys daughter, Charlotte was pregnant with bosss child. Boss must be difficult on both sides; it was really a confusing rtionship. He took the note Luther handed him and nced at the address and couldnt help but wonder even more, what did the boss want to buy the house in such a location for? How strange! However, he knew better than to ask more questions. He obliged, Yes, Mr. Warner. With that, he turned around and left the office.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Luther briefly took care of the business at hand. Looking at the time, he took out his cell phone and dialed Charlottes number. Charlotte was surprised when she received the call from Luther, not knowing what he wanted, and her voice was full of anxiety, Luther, what do you want to see me about? Id like to talk to you again, about the engagement, about the baby. Luther paused and tried to soften his tone to keep Charlotte from hearing any strange emotions from his words, Ive changed my mind. Lets go to Seaviews tonight, youe alone, Ill send you the addresster. Good. I got it. Charlotte was so ttered and excited that she couldnt hide her excitement over the phone. Seven oclock, on time. Yes, definitely. Luther quickly hung up the phone, his long eyebrows knitted together, his mind began to think of a strategy for the night. How could he finish it all in just one move? Charlottes matter, he did not want to dy, but deal with it as quickly as he could. Automotive Project Team. Joyce had a hard time getting over the sleepy period and finding the feeling for her drawing. But it didntst long before, surprisingly, it was already time to get off work. Juanita carried her bag and walked up to Joyce with a cheerful gait, Joyce, I have an appointment today, so I wont be working with you overtime. Im going to leave now. Joyce looked up from herputer screen, surprised, You asked Karl out? Juanita leaned over mysteriously, Thats right. Ive been asking him out for a long time, and tonight hes finally willing toe out for dinner. Joyce showed a gentle smile and made a fist with one hand, Go for it! Watch out for you! Make sure to chase him down! Dont worry, I promise to get the job done! Juanita smiled sweetly, revealing two cute dimples. Whirling, she hummed a little tune and happily left work. Joyce looked at Juanitas leaping back and couldnt help butugh lightly and shake her head. Although Karl was a dull, gentle and serious person, and it was difficult for ordinary people to enter his inner world. Maybe he did not like Juanita at the moment, but who could know? Maybe Juanitas dynamic and lively personality was just his nemesis. Maybe one day, his mind would change with it, as long as Juanita did not give up. Soon, one by one, all the people in the project team left. Joyce looked at the time, it was already six oclock. She didnt want to workte tonight, she was so tired from being tossed around by Luther this morning, she was totally uninspired. She just wanted to return to her apartment early and rest. But as soon as she thought about going back to Eden Apartment, she immediately remembered what that shameless Luther had said to her! In this morning he had just asked her to go shopping for toothpaste and toothbrushes, shaving cream and razors from the gship designer store! Damn it, she could not rx a bit even after moving out of the house! She rubbed her temples and began to get a headache. What the hell was she going to do if Luther had to live in Eden Apartment? As she was thinking about it, there was a sudden sound of a familiar, hateful male voice overhead. What, youre thinking of me? With a start, she jerked her head up and came face to face with Luthers magnified handsome face, close at hand. Today he looked like he had deliberately freshened up, smelled fresh, and wore a navy blue handmade suit and white shirt with a twill tie, quite formal. Chapter 421 Whos thinking about you? Nonsense. Her handsome face was so close that she couldnt help but duck back. However, his palm wrapped around her slender waist and pulled her directly into his arms, pressing her closely below the waists. Joyces cheeks were hot and she instantly recalled the restrictive scene of the morning. She pressed her fists against his thick chest to stop him from going any further, Let go, we are at thepany. What are you doing? Mypany, I can do whatever I want! Luther smiled wickedly. Now he especially enjoyed teasing her. The more she is annoyed and angry, the more he found it interesting. The thought that tonight he would solve everything made him so happy, and he was more excited to tease her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Get your filthy hands off me! Touch it again and Ill call out! She was so angry that her cheeks puffed out like a cute little puffer fish. He couldnt resist reaching out and cupping her cheeks, Please, I especially like to hear you shout. Especially like in the morning She hurriedly covered his mouth hard to stop the eviler words froming out. She was already furious, and he was still shameless! Luther moved her hand away and said, Okay, Im not going to tease you. Ive got to get to renworth tonight to sign a partnership agreement. Dont wait up for me tonight. Whos going to wait for you? Joyce was simply speechless, he was so thick-skinned. However, you must buy all the things I asked you to buy and send me pictures after you return home and put them away. If you dont do it, I will definitelye back tonight. He said as he leisurely caught her hands resisting him and snapped them behind her back, making her immobile. Do you hear me? With his slender fingers, he captured her delicate jaw and ambiguously approached her faintly trembling red lips. Such a position was extremely difficult for Joyce. She was like amb to the ughter,pletely losing her ability for resistance. And his sexy thin lips was as if it woulde for hers at any time, so she did not feel safe. This narrow-minded, brazen and domineering man Got it. She replied impatiently, just wanting to get out of the dilemma as soon as possible. Suddenly, what she was afraid of happened anyway. His thin, moist lips fell without warning. The more she resisted, the deeper he kissed her, like a punishment. He kissed her on and on until she waspletely limp,pletely gave up, and fell into his hot arms. He did not let her go, locking her firmly, and their lips and teeth still tightly pressed each other and her body could not stop trembling all over. But even then, they did not let go of each other. The long kisssted for a long, long time, until he noticed that the time was almost up and finally let go of her. The moment he let go of her, her feet finally hit the ground, but she was so sore and numb she could barely stand. He gently printed a kiss on her forehead, his voice full of low maism, Im leaving, wait for me. With that, he released her and turned to leave. Her legs were weak and she fell back into the chair, calming her troubled breathing. The man in front of her, already striding away, did not forget to look back at her with an evil smile. He was strange today, like he was going to do something and kissed her goodbye before he left. But for some reason, the moment he left her, her heart felt empty. It was like something important was going to be taken out of her life, away from her. She actually had a bad feeling Chapter 422 Seaviews Restaurant. The restaurant was surrounded by a long ridge of garden stream and greenery, so you would not be able to see inside from the outside, and you could not see the hustle and bustle of the city and the shing neon lights from the inside, which was quite isted from the world. Charlotte came early to Seaviews Restaurant to wait for Luther, she had deliberately dressed up, wearing a long in dress and light makeup, and she looked just mild and innocent. Luther had booked the entire Seaviews Restaurant tonight and there was not a single customer inside. The waiter led her to the most luxurious box. Her emotions were vaguely excited that Luther had finally figured it out. She had waited too long for this day.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Thanks to Joyces pregnancy with Justins child, Luther hadpletely given up upon her. In vain she spent so much thought and did everything she could, but still, she just could not get rid of this Joyce. Finally, thanks God, Joyce and Justin had an unknown past and Luther finally gave up upon Joyce. Really, all her efforts seemed to have paid off. The thought that she would soon be a Mrs. Warner, with a man as handsome as Luther almost overwhelmed her. Thinking about his perfect chiseled face, and his sexy toned body, she had wanted him for a long time, and finally she was able to get him. She even imagined if everything went well tonight, she was going to pretend to be dizzy and ufortable to win his pity and get him to take her to a nearby hotel room. She then obediently half resisted and half climbed into his bed, and everything would be simply too perfect. She could hardly wait, her parched body now desperately longing to be invaded by him hard. She wanted him so badly shes going crazy! While indulging in such a nice fantasy, suddenly she heard subtle footstepsing from a short distance away. Its himing. She hurriedly took out the small mirror in her bag, held it up and looked at herself inside and out to make sure her makeup was perfect. She put away the small mirror, stood up and gently walked to the door of the box to greet him. As soon as Luther pushed open thepartment door with one arm, he saw Charlotte walking towards him. Although she did not wear any heavy made up, he noticed she had dressed up tonight. The way she walked showed her graceful posture and sexy curves. She seemed like those charming delicate flowers blowing in the wind by the water right now. Unfortunately, no matter how she dressed up, she could not attract his interest, he forced his heart to hold back the disgust, and his lips feigned a smile, Youre early, have you been waiting for me for a long time? Charlotte looked at him with watery eyes and greeted him with hasty steps. Luther was dressed quite formally tonight and seemed to care a lot about his date tonight. Such a knowledge made his heart even more excited. Her slender arms were wrapped around Luthers arm, her body half leaning on him, pampering, I am willing to wait for you. No matter how long it would take. Luther mentally wanted to immediately brush away her entangled arms, and the smell of her perfume had made him so ufortable. He thought of Joyce, who always smelled so fresh, light and natural, quite the opposite of Charlotte, who had deliberately sprayed perfume all over. The handsome brows were furrowed, and in the end, he held back. Tonight he was here to test Charlotte, so he had to try his best with the acting. Charlotte must be allowed topletely let down her guard before she would say something. He helped Charlotte to the table and gracefully pulled out the seat and seated her. The restaurant staff decorated the room in advance, with candles in the shape of hearts on the table, and even the dining cloth was changed to a slightly festive and romantic light red. Chapter 423 A waiter walked in and asked, Sir, Miss, what would you like to order? Appetizer, main course, dessert, just the most expensive ones. Luther didnt even look at the menu and said casually. He didnt want to bother ordering, he was here just to deal with Charlotte. Okay, do you need some red wine? We have a long-term cooperation with a winery in the store, and all kinds of famous wines are avable. The waiter asked respectfully. No drinking. I have to drive at night. Luther waved his hand, Serve the dishes all at once, and donte in after that if youre okay. Good. The waiter nodded, understanding in his heart that they didnt want to be disturbed. When the waiter left. Luther stood up, Im going to go to the bathroom. You wait here for me. Charlotte nodded good-naturedly, Good. On the other hand, Joyce returned to her rented Eden Apartment. Shezilyy on the sofa and stretched her limbs. At that moment, her cell phone suddenly rang and it seemed to a new message. Thinking it was a message from Luther, she hastily opened her phone to check it, but it wasnt. It turned out to be the real estate agent she had contacted for Eden Apartments. Good evening, Miss. The house you rented has been sold by a new owner. In the future, you need to pay your rent to the new owner. Joyce was stunned and didnt understand what the real estate agent meant a new owner? She replied to the message quickly, Did thendlord sell the house? Such a hurry? Yes, they finished all the procedures today. I also received the notice just now. The originalndlord informed me that she had sold the house today at a higher price and that the procedure has beenpleted. However, Miss Knowles, please rest assured that the sale does not affect the lease and you can continue to live in this apartment. You will need to sign a new contract with the newndlord when you renew your lease. The real estate agent replied with a long message. Joyce wondered if Eden Apartment, with its remote location, would be a good ce to invest. Usually a house would be listed for sale for quite some time before someone would buy it, so who would pay a high price for it? It was really strange. However, none of this concerned her, she didnt care, as she was not like she was going to spend the rest of her life in such a ce. She quickly replied with a text message, Yes, please send me the contact information of the newndlord, thank you. Soon, the real estate agent sent a text message giving her a phone numbers. When Joyce saw the phone number, she was shocked for a long time. It looked familiar, wasnt it Aarons phone number? How could Aaron pay a high price for this ce? It must be Luther who paid a high price for her apartment and became herndlord? This nasty man really went too far! Joyce just felt speechless. Was he trying to keep her around? Tied to his side? Was it because of her ability? Or is it because she owned the shares in the group? She didnt know what he was trying to do with his recent series of strange actions. She picked up the phone and dialed Luthers number directly. After a few rings, the call was answered. She questioned, Hey, what do you mean? Joyce? Its Charlotte.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. At the other end of the phone, it was Charlottes gentle voice. Chapter 424 Joyce was stunned and her first thought was that she had dialed the wrong cell phone number. She moved the phone and looked at the screen. There was no mistake, and it was indeed Luthers cell phone number that was dialed. So, Luther was now with Charlotte? Charlotte, why are you answering the phone? Joyce asked, holding back her anger and easing her tone. Oh, Im with him, he just went to the washroom, what do you want? Ill have him call you back when he gets here. On the other end of the phone, Charlotte sounded very polite. She deliberately gasped slightly as she spoke, giving the false impression that perhaps something had just happened. Joyce frowned, No need for him to call back if its not important. Im hanging up, bye. She hung up the phone hastily. Looking at the dark phone screen, her bright eyes reflect a different light. She recalled that when she saw Luther in the evening, he had deliberately freshened up and was wearing a navy blue handmade suit and white shirt with a twill tie, quite formal. He said something about going to renworth to sign a partnership agreement and told her not to wait for him tonight. But actually he was going to see Charlotte. Just why would he lie just because he wanted to see Charlotte. What a greedy man! Its no wonder Karl only told her about his suspicions of Charlotte and not Luther, precisely because he was worried about Luthers position and didnt know which side he would be on. She hammered her forehead in annoyance. Damn it, was she so lost in him that she had forgotten the pain? At Club Haven, she had heard him tell the Heath family that there was no way he would let her leave his side because she owned 10% of the R&S Group, an astronomical amount. And Charlotte was even more generous, saying that in many powerful families, after the men got married with their wives, they would take their lovers to get a license abroad. Did it mean she could tolerate Luther marrying her in another country? When Charlotte answered the phone just now, her voice was gentle and her attitude was extremely good. So, it looked like they had negotiated about it? Charlotte was pregnant and was the Heath familys daughter. Luther married her and at the same time he kept her around, thus he could get both money and power. Its ridiculous, in that case. Why did Charlotte buy Thomas off and ask him to defile her in the first ce? Wouldnt it be a waste of time? The more Joyce thought about it, the angrier she became, biting her lower lip until it was bloodless.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She could never be reduced to being Luthers lover, and got despised by the whole world. Fortunately, she never said that she saved Luthers life more than three months ago, and Luther could never have known that she was actually carrying his child. She reached up and gently stroked her belly, where it had bulged slightly, and now, more than before, the baby had a real presence. She could feel that the baby was growing strong inside her. This was her child alone. Luther bought Eden Apartment she was renting, and since he liked it so much, why not just let him have it all to himself! She stood up and threw all the toothpaste, toothbrushes, razors, shaving cream and the like that she had purchased at the gship store tonight into the trash. This damn man shamelessly invaded her bedroomst night, and even today when leaving work, he pretended to kiss her goodbye, and in the blink of an eye, he went to fool around with Charlotte. Maybe all the renworth partnership was a bullshit at the beginning. He just wanted to stay with Charlotte. Chapter 425 He even shamelessly asked her to buy household items and asked her to take pictures for him to confirm? You think you are some emperor? And ask me to prepare everything and wait for you? Dream on, scum! She went to the door and decisively changed the code. And after closing the door, she used thetch to lock it up and would never let him in again. On the other side, Seaviews Restaurant. Charlotte put Luthers phone back in its ce. She pulled up the corners of her lips, showing a smile of triumph. God did help her this time! Luther was inside the bathroom, repeatedly washing his hands with hand sanitizer. He had just touched Charlotte a few times, which made him unbearable. He repeatedly rinsed his hands with warm water and washed them several times before he felt better. Suddenly, he looked aghast and remembered that he had forgotten his cell phone on his seat. In case an important call came in and Charlotte saw it, it wasnt right.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He hurriedly left the restroom and returned inside the box. Charlotte waved her hand at Luther, smiling like a peach blossom. Luther returned to his seat, picked up his phone and looked through the call log. He cursed in the bottom of his heart. Shit! Joyce seldom called him, but why would she call him at such a moment! Charlotte didnt hide it and said softly, Joyce called just now and I answered for you. But she said it wasnt important and she didnt need you to return the call. Well, got it. Luther held back his hearts displeasure. Inwardly, he wanted to return Joyces call immediately, worrying that with Joyces stubborn character she would definitely misunderstand him. However, if he called Joyce back in front of Charlotte, he was worried that Charlotte would be suspicious. Its just a matter of putting up with it a little longer. He should just deal with Charlotte first and for all. And then he could tell everything to Joyce. No matter what kind of misunderstanding there was before, he could exin it clearly. He must not act rashly and waste such a chance. A knock sounded on the door outside the box. Come in. Luther answered. It was the waiter, pushing in a fancy solid wood food cart, serving all the dishes at once. Eight tes in total in different sizes, all the dishes of high-ss ingredients, with an innovative and creative presentation. You may leave, no need toe back in. Luther waved his hand, signaling the waiter to leave. Enjoy your meal, Sir, Maam! The waiter wisely exited and locked the door for them. They were known to be the best restaurant for couples in Khebury, with good privacy and no surveince in the whole house. Some couples came here for a meal and got excited and they might do some perhaps-not-so-appropriate things in the box, and of course, they would not say a word about it. They waited until the waiter exited. Luther gave Charlotte a cheese baked shrimp, You must be hungry, eat up. Charlotte was ttered and asked as she ate, Arent you going to have some wine? I can drive in the evening. Naturally she wanted him to drink, as much as she could. No, Ive got to get to renworth after dinner, Luther didnt say much; he vaguely understood what Charlotte was thinking, and a wave of revulsion welled up within him. Charlottes watery eyes couldnt hide her disappointment. So he had to rush to renworth after dinner? She knew that R&S Group had real estate projects in renworth. She had hoped to take advantage of the situation and had some fun with him for the evening Right now, she had to think of another way, to make him stay overnight Chapter 426 The food was exquisite and tempting enough, but looking at the pretentious Charlotte, Luther had no appetite. But since he would have to drive in the evening, he casually took a few bites. Charlotte carefully cut a small piece of foie gras for him, stood up and handed it to his te, with a gentle smile on her eyes and eyebrows, Its delicious, you try it too. Youre pregnant, you eat more. Luther forked the foie gras back onto the te in front of Charlotte, keeping as gentle a look on his face as possible. In fact, he did not want to eat her food. Charlottes watery eyes sparkled slightly, covered with a thinyer of mist, You are finally willing to care about the baby in my belly. She seemed to be almost sobbing. Luther faintly returned, Sorry, I neglected you before. I wont do it again. So, you and Joyce Charlotte asked tentatively, watching his face carefully and feigning tolerance, I understand that you and Joyce have spent a lot of time together and naturally have feelings for each other. Besides, as you saidst time, Joyce owns 10% of R&S Group, it is most appropriate for her to stay by your side. Luther raised his eyes and his pupils contracted gently. Oh, she was graceful and generous. She could even tolerate him if he wanted to keep them both around him. But he would definitely not allow Joyce to suffer such humiliation. Charlotte saw that he did not speak, pursed her lips and continued, As long as you think of me and care for me asionally, as you do now. I will be satisfied. You dont have to mention Joyce anymore. she and I have filed for divorce and it will be approved soon. As for the shares, I will think of other ways to get them back, its just a matter of time. Luther picked up the ss of water on the table and wanted to drink it, but suddenly put it down. He remembered how Joyce had been drugged and nearly molested by Thomas, and he still didnt know Charlotte was even involved in this. Just now he had left his seat for a while and went to the bathroom, and he better not drink the water. He continued, I only want to marry one person in my life, and I will not change my mind once I have made the decision. No matter what happens, I will tolerate her. So the situation youre talking about simply cant happen. His words, in fact, were not for Charlottes ears, but for his own. No matter who Joyce gave her first night to, no matter whose child she was carrying, the past had passed and he only wanted to have her future. He wouldpletely tolerate her, tolerate her child, as if it were his own. Since he had fallen in love with her, he simply would not change his mind from now on. Charlotte quietly listened to his words of love, her heart moved, and her lips trembled slightly. This was what she wanted, was she finally going to get it? Unparalleled power, endless money, and a handsome husband. This was just the dream of her life, and now all of it wasing true? She couldnt help but felt overwhelmed by the joy, but she couldnt show too much in front of him. She tried her best to hold back, her cheeks were red and her heart was beating fast. Time flies, it was you who saved my life, otherwise I would have died in the river. By the way, Ive always been curious, it was very dark, how did you see and save me? In a roundabout way, he finally got to the point. In the most rxed tone, Luther asked her the question while she waspletely unsuspecting. Charlotte didnt think much of it, since Luthers statement just now had got her a bit carried away, Oh, that night I happened to pass by the shore, saw someone struggling in the water, so I went into the water to help. You are heavy, I struggled to drag you to shore. Then give you artificial respiration, and thenter, you know N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 427 Then, naturally, they had sex and she gave him her first night. She pretended to blush and lowered her head. In fact, the whole process she saw was Joyce dragging Luther from the water to shore, giving him artificial respiration, and her clothes were torn apart by Luther and she was pinned beneath him So that was all she could say. She thought it was seamless. Luther heard what she said. He remained expressionless but he understood everything. Charlotte said she saw someone struggling in the water and she went down from the shore to save him, which is obviously very different from the truth. First of all, in order to escape, he leapt from the bridge at that time, and after jumping into the Han River, he did not struggle in the water because he was drugged and his consciousness was blurred. Secondly, Rex saw with his own eyes the person who saved him clearly jumped from the bridge. It was impossible that someone jumped from the bridge to save him, and Charlotte from the shore also got into the water to save him. If so, Charlotte and the person who saved him must have met. Obviously, Charlotte was lying! At this moment, he could be sure that Charlotte was lying! If Charlotte lied, then he didnt have sex with Charlotte at all. Neither Charlottes virginity nor the child in her womb had anything to do with him. Understanding this, he suddenly felt extraordinarily light-hearted. Charlotte saw Luther in deep thought, looking slightly serious, and she suddenly got nervous. Did she say something wrong? Luther? she called out to him softly. Luther froze. Charlotte called him so intimately, making his heart recoil even more. He thought of Joyce, who either never called him at all, or simply yelled his name. Now, he suddenly wanted to hear Joyce call him so intimately. He forced himself back to his senses and asked, Well, whats wrong? I see youre lost in thought, whats wrong, whats the problem? Happiness came so quickly that Charlotte was inevitably a bit worried. No. Luther responded to her, thinking about what to do next to force Charlotte to admit it, to show her the truth, and to end the tangle between them for good tonight. While he was thinking about it. Suddenly his cell phone rang. He thought it was Joyce, and he hurriedly picked up the phone, but it was actually Mr. Arnold calling from the Warner residence. Actually, since he suspected Joyce of using boomerangs, he had called Mr. Arnold and told him to rummage around the Warner residence, where Joyce used to live, and to call him immediately if he found anything like that. Could it be that Mr. Arnold had found something? Sorry, Ill take the call, its my housekeeper. Luther exined to Charlotte. Good. Charlotte smiled sweetly. It didnt matter who was calling as long as it wasnt Joyce.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Luther stood up and walked over to the window and pressed the answer button. Mr. Arnold, what is it? On the other end of the phone, came the strong voice of Mr. Arnold, Young master, when Joyce left, she took all her belongings with her. Except for the clothes and jewelry you bought for her. I have carefully searched through every piece of clothing. Unexpectedly, I found a strange sharp object, somewhat like a V-shaped de, in the crevice of the closet. Chapter 428 V-shaped de?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Take a picture, send it to me immediately now! Luthers eyes were austere, and he said with a straight face. His heart, uncontrobly, also elerated. Good. It only took about ten seconds for Mr. Arnold to take the picture and send it to him. Luthers dull, dark pupils contracted violently as he clicked on the picture, and sure enough, it was the same as the picture of a boomerang dart Aaron had found for him. Sure enough, Joyce saved him! He could not describe his feelings at this moment. He felt excited, or uplifting. At first, he only guessed, only suspected, and now when he finally found the answer, he actually had somewhat unreal feeling. Almost instantly, he figured it all out. For all the unreasonable, now he could have a reasonable exnation. Tonight, he was certain that Charlotte was lying, that she hadnt saved him, and that he couldnt have had sex with her. Witness Rex had said that the person who threw the boomerang dart jumped into the Han River to save him, who was nearly unconscious at the time, and Joyce was good at swimming, which he had seen with his own eyes, and she could also do artificial respiration, so it all made sense. So! His heart was now in a total mess, shocking waves of knowledge almost swallowed him entirely. If Joyce saved him and gave him artificial respiration, wouldnt he actually had sex with Joyce!!! The closer he was from the truth, the more he could not stop his body trembling, and his long fingers could not even hold the phone anymore. In front of his eyes, the pictures in the message were also getting blurred. No wonder, all this time, he had no feeling for Charlotte. He had been thinking about the wonderful feeling of that night, also his first time, the sweet taste that he just could never forget. But the moment he saw Charlotte, there was only disappointment within his heart. Thest time he experienced the same kind of satisfaction was when they were trapped in Hill Benjamin, when he and Joyce entwined together. After that he was like having an addiction, could no longer hold himself back. Every time he saw her, he just could not wait to taste that again, and he could not have enough of her. Because the feeling was just identical with what he experienced that night! He remembered very well the night he was drugged, and the woman who saved him was still a virgin, because the hem of his own shirt and pants was stained with a few spots of red. It turned out that Joyce and Justin Her first night, she gave it to him! She did not have sex with Justin, she was still a virgin when she was with him. If so! More than three months ago Joyce was now over three months pregnant, there was no way the baby was Justins! Its his baby! Its his baby! Joyce was carrying his baby! As if five thunderbolts had struck him, he stood still, standing by the window, motionless. Even the phone fell to the ground without feeling it. He was too shocked to digest this fact! Excitement, chagrin, leap, annoyance, self-reproach, celebration, ecstasy, countless emotions flowing and crashing inside him at the same time, almost overwhelming himpletely. Damn Joyce, he had suspected her countless times, she repeatedly and repeatedly concealed the whole thing from him. And he, too, seemed to understand in this instant why Joyce wouldnt tell him the truth! Its because Joyce must have been misunderstanding his rtionship with Charlotte! She must have thought that he and Charlotte were in love, misunderstood that he and Charlotte even had a child! All this time, it was only a fake marriage between him and Joyce. Chapter 429 Joyce had been so proud. She would rather give up everything than to suffer any humiliation. She was definitely not willing to be a problem in the rtionship between him and Charlotte! God, he finally saw Charlottes true colors in time! Fortunately, even with all the misunderstandings and blockages, he still fell in love with Joyce! Only no, one mistake after another. No need to ask Aaron to investigate Joyces whereabouts that night, he was 100% sure that the person who saved her life was Joyce! He and Joyce had a child, his child, surprisingly, his child! His mind seemed to fly above to the clouds. He felt that he could not breathe, and the whole world became so unreal for the joy he was feeling now.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. At that moment, Charlotte slowly approached Luthers side. Since a moment ago, he had aplicated expression that didnt look right. She had no idea what happened, but it should have nothing to do with her. The meal was almost over, and she thought about how to keep him around so that they could go to the hotel for the night. Even if its just in this box, something could definitely happen. She picked up the phone on the floor and handed it to him, asking gently, Luther, is everything okay. Im done eating. She deliberately tugged her cor down to reveal a vague mountain peak that should be just visible from the angle of his height. But he did not respond, so she moved softly next to his shoulders and clung to him entirely, Luther, I suddenly feel a little dizzy, can you help me to the sofa over there. The disgusting, pungent smell of perfume irritated Luthers tense nerves. He suddenly turned around. Charlotte was caught off guard, and the powerful impact caused her to fall softly to the ground. Although the floor was covered with a thick Persian carpet, but with this sudden fall, her shoulder fell hard and hurt badly. She moaned lowly, thinking he hadnt noticed she was standing beside him and had identally knocked her over. She saw an opportunity and ambled to the ground and looked at him pitifully, her lips curled slightly, and she looked miserable, Luther, Im a little dizzy and my stomach seems to hurt a little, can you carry me up? Luther just felt sick, and he never wanted to see Charlottes vomit-inducing face again. Originally, he also wanted to go step by step and induce Charlotte to expose herself step by step. Now, he instantly lost all patience and no longer wanted to deal with the pretentious woman in front of him. He didnt want to dy for a minute, he wanted to fly to Joyce right now, to take her into his arms, to question her, to love her, to have her. Tonight, he didnt want to go to renworth either. Hell, it didnt matter if he signed the partnership agreement or not. He now only wanted to see Joyce immediately, tell her all the truth, and never let her go again. The divorce agreement, he had long thrown away, and he would not allow her to leave him this life. Her body, her heart, from the beginning to the end, belonged to him and him alone. They even had a child. Charlotte looked shyly at the handsome man in front of her, and her heart fluttered. Finally, she reached out to him with a look full of seduction and enticement. Huh. In response, she was met with a sneer from Luther. Thats enough, its disgusting! How long are you going to pretend? Its not even my baby youre carrying! When she heard his icy words, she thought she was put into some ice cer. Charlottes delicate face was swallowed up in shock, what was he talking about? How was it possible? How could he know? Chapter 430 Charlotte had no time to cover up the sudden change of events, she was in aplete panic and instinctively denied it. Luther, what are you talking about? How can it not be your child? Did you hear something? I I She was incoherent. Originally she crouched on the ground, but now she was so shocked that she scrambled up from the ground in a wretched manner. She wanted to reach out and grab the hem of his shirt, her watery eyes filled with crystal tears, expecting to win the heart of the man in front of her with such a pitiful gesture. Luther was the most averse to this. He shrugged Charlotte off with contempt, not wanting her to touch him even a little bit. She couldnt figure out how he could suddenly change his face after just answering Mr. Arnolds phone call, it didnt make sense at all. Pushed away by him, she stumbled a few steps and eventually failed to stand, and with her legs weak from the fear, she fell to the ground again. Charlotte, the Heath family is such a dignified family with a pivotal position in the military and political world. If you are still concerned about your family, stop pretending and admit it quickly. Luther stood tall and stared at her coldly. Charlottes hair all stood up when she heard his words, her body trembled, she struggled to fight back and denied everything, I really dont know what youre talking about, did you misunderstand me or something? She suddenly remembered that twice she had gotten a room with Ricky at the hotel and twice Luther had bumped into her. Could it be that he suspected her of having an affair with another man? She dropped to her knees, moved her knees forward and tugged at his pant leg with a pleading face, Luther, listen to me, did you misunderstand me when you met me twice at the hotel? I am absolutely innocent, that is the Heath familys regr private room, I often go there. Often? Often with your lieutenant? Luther snorted. Charlotte was shocked and lost all the blood on her face, Luther knew about Ricky? She hurried up and found a reason, No, Luther, my lieutenant had been there to send my guest off. Luther, you must believe in my innocence. This is really your child, I havent returned to the Heath family more than three months ago, where is this lieutenant? Oh, Charlotte, youre so thick-skinned. Was it really you who saved me more than three months ago? Who did you rece? Dont you know that in your own heart? Luther kicked her away in disgust. Im warning you, dont pester around like this. If you insist, you can go with me now for the paternity test of the fetus and see for yourself. He suddenly took a step closer, squatted down and squeezed her wrist with his big palm, Go, go to St. Maria Hospital, even though its nighttime. I can get someone on the phone and get you a fetus test right away. His sharp eyes scraped over her like a sharp de, wanting to cut her alive in pieces. Charlotte suddenly felt a ckness in her eyes, her brain boomed, and she could no longer think. Cold sweat and hot sweat alternately flowing down, soaked through her clothes. Its over, its all over. He actually knew everything! Not only did he know about her affair with Ricky, but he even knew all about her taking the ce of Joyce and pretending to save his life more than three months ago! God, what to do? Where did she go wrong, and how did he know the truth? Its all over. She was resigned to the fact that the sess she had seen in her hands had copsed in an instant.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. However, she absolutely could not go with him to do the paternity test, for she knew better than anyone else whose child it was! Once the paternity test was done, she would be hopeless. Luther dragged her hard in annoyance. Charlotte flinched, and her frightened eyes looked straight at him, lips trembling, face white, no trace of blood. Chapter 431 She desperately shook her head, and bean-sized teardrops rolled down in bunches. She could not find an excuse, shaking her head constantly, I do not go, I do not go What, are you afraid? Luther looked disdainful and jerked her loose, casually pulling over a few napkins and wiping the fingers that had just touched her.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Charlottes fearful and frightened expression was even more equivalent to an admission of the truth. He only hated himself, blinded by her pretended innocence, and only now saw through the truth. Let Joyce suffer so much aggravation, he regretted it all so much. Right now he just wanted to make up to Joyce and make up for everything he did wrong. And this dirty disgusting woman in front of him only made him want to vomit. Ive respected the Heath family enough by not exposing you in public. Tomorrow I will personally call Mr. Heath and your mother to exin to them. I will keep it quiet and let the Heath family work it out on their own. It is my bottom line. He tossed the napkin he had wiped his hands with, throwing it contemptuously at her tear-stained face. Dont let me see you again! And donte back to R&S Group! Dropping his harsh words, he strode out of the box and threw open the door to leave. No, no way! No! No! Charlotte cried, crawling forward on her knees. She absolutely could not let him tell grandpa, if he told Rodney, Ralph would also know about it all. How could she stay in the Heath family then? She would then be a shame of the family and Ralph would want to kill her alive. It was just too terrifying. Moreover, she was not willing to end it all like that. Right now, Luther had just thrown open the door and left. She couldnt care less about her image and scrambled to dry her eyes with her sleeve; she didnt want the waiter to see what was going on. She quickly chased him out, and Luther was already walking out of Seaviews Restaurant and into the long boulevard in front of the restaurant. The boulevard was lined by hundred-year-old sky-high trees and shrubs in different sizes and colors on both sides. Tonight there were no stars and no moon, the dull ckness of the night enveloped them all, and a suffocatinglyrge swath of darkness spread to the sky. The moisture of the night spread around everywhere, forming an eerie atmosphere. Charlotte chased her way out and finally caught up with Luther at the end of the boulevard. She practically threw herself entirely onto him and begged him on her knees. No, dont call my family. Listen to my exnation, I can exin. I really love you too much, I fell in love with you from the first moment I saw you. Her voice was full of tears. Luther just felt his stomach turn over with extreme nausea and coldly reprimanded, Get out of my way and dont touch me. Charlotte fell to the ground in tears, helpless, defenseless, hopeless, and resigned. No, she cant. She cant be finished like this. What should she do, who could save her? Luther finally got rid of Charlotte, and now he only wanted to get back to Eden Apartment as soon as possible. He wanted to see Joyce, every cell in his body was screaming, and he wanted to see Joyce immediately. He would take her into his arms and from now on, love her and never let go. He couldnt wait, he was too excited, his mind was hot, he felt like his heart was going to jump out of his chest. So much so that he overlooked the dark shadow that shed by. And in the next second, by the time he reacted, it was toote. He was caught off guard by a violent sh from behind, an absolutely professional maneuver, and only felt a soreness in his neck. He fell heavily and opened his eyes wide, and before he lost consciousness, he saw the person who did it to him. Its Ricky, the lieutenant who had an affair with Charlotte Chapter 432 St. Maria Hospital. Luther seemed to have had a really long dream in which many things happened, entangled andplicated, but really when he woke up, his mind was nk,pletely unable to remember the contents of the dream.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The dazzling golden sunlight shone in through the slits in the snow-white blinds. The light was so bright that it was hard to open his eyes. It took him a long time to get used to it before he finally reluctantly opened his dark eyes and looked around. The unfamiliar environment, the pure white hue, the simple Scandinavian decor, the bedside infusion apparatus with the bottle being attached to his arm, feeding an IV into his body. A few thin metal wires were attached to his chest, connected to a heart rate monitor on the side. Luther sat up and unplugged the cable from his chest, and at once, the monitor on the side emitted a drip rm. Whats going on, why was he in the hospital? Moreover, it was as if his brain had been emptied, and there was a hollow feeling in his body and mind, as if something important had been taken away from him and he didnt know it. The rm was connected to the nurses desk. Soon, doctors and nurses arrived in an emergency. They pushed through the door, followed by an anxious-looking Jacqueline. When Jacqueline entered the VIP room and saw Luther waking up, she rushed forward excitedly and held Luthers hand, Luther, youre finally awake. I just went to the doctors office to sit for a while, and I didnt expect you to wake up. Thats wonderful, thank God! I slept for a long time? When Luther opened his mouth to speak, felt his throat dry up and his voice hoarse. Jacqueline hurriedly poured him a ss of water to moisten his throat. Youve been in aa for a week, and thank God youre finally awake. I was going crazy with anxiety! It scared the hell out of me! Jacqueline exuded genuine concern; after all, she only had one son. A week in aa? Luther frowned in confusion, what was going on? He couldnt remember at all why he was in aa or why he was in the hospital, and what the hell was he doing before he passed out? No memory at all! Whats going on? Why am I in aa? Why cant I remember anything! He struggled to recall. Suddenly, a throbbing pain in his head made him cover his forehead unbearably. Damn it, his head hurt. What happened? His head felt like it was about to explode, but he just couldnt remember a thing. Jacqueline was so confused and anxious that she asked the doctor beside her, Doctor, whats going on? He looks like hes in pain? The doctor gave Luther a brief examination and said, Madam, dont worry, Mr. Warners body has fully recovered and his heart and lung functions are normal. But he said he couldnt remember why he was in aa? Jacqueline said sharply. Madam, I mentioned to you before that there would be such a possibility. Mr. Warner received a serious punch to the brain and an injury to the frontal lobe, so it is entirely possible if there is a transient memory loss. Its just that the human brain circuitry is the mostplex, and no one can predict how much of his memory he would lose and when he would get it back. The doctor patiently exined. Mr. Warner, if you have a bad headache, you dont have to force yourself to think. Get well first and let nature take its course. Maybe one day your memory will suddenly return. You cant rush it. The doctor advised. As the pain in Luthers head eased a little, he looked up and asked Jacqueline, What the hell is going on? Why am I here? Chapter 433 Jacqueline wiped her tears and choked back a sob, A week ago, you were in a car ident. You were driving alone to renworth at night, I heard, to sign a new real estate partnership agreement. You had an ident on the outskirts of renworth and crashed your car into arge tree on the side of the road. You were initially taken to renworth Central Hospital, where you were taken out of critical condition two dayster, but you did not wake up, so Casey arranged for an ambnce to take you back to St. Maria Hospital for further treatment. The car ident Luther held his forehead, he did not remember that at all, and why he had to go to renworth? What new real estate partnership agreement? Did he not sign the renworth agreement long ago? He didnt have the slightest recollection. Damn, how many things did he forget. He picked up his ss of water and drained it in one gulp. Putting down the ss of water, he ordered in a gruff voice, Hurry up and call grandma and tell her Im awake. Ive been in aa for a week and she must be worried. Also, have Aaron and Caseye over. Just after he finished, he saw Jacqueline frozen in ce with a stunned look on her face, her lips closed in surprise. What? He raised an eyebrow.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Your grandmother, she, she Jacquelines lips trembled, unable to say aplete word. Whats wrong with Grandma? Luther jerked upright with a stony expression. She has passed away, more than a month ago, Jacqueline finished, unable to resist covering her lips with both hands. God, how much had he forgotten? Even something as important as Stephanies death, he had forgotten. What! Luther was shocked beyond words that his grandmother had died more than a month ago, so how much memory had he lost? He snapped and grabbed Jacquelines phone, Let me see, what date is today? Turning on the screen, his mind stopped for a moment when he saw the time The end of October Surprisingly, it was October! Although he wasnt sure how much he had forgotten, thest impression in his mind should be from when it was still hot. At that moment, the door of the VIP ward was gently pushed open. It was Shelly, followed by Charlotte. Today Charlotte dressed extra inly, in a pure white dress with ck Chanel jacket, without any makeup at all. Shelly entered the ward, once she saw that Luther was awake, she ran up to him crying and jumped into his arms, Brother, youre finally awake. You know what, I was so worried! Woohoo Luther gently touched the back of Shellys head and doted, Im fine, dont cry. If you cry again, you wont be pretty. Shelly was slightly surprised, Luther had not used this kind of gentle tone of voice with her for a long time. At this moment, it was as if they were back to the childhood, full of love and happiness. Jacqueline sighed as she wiped tears from her eyes, Luckily, Luther only lost part of his memory. He still remembers us. Luther narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Charlotte, who was standing behind Shelly, then at Shelly with a puzzled look. Jacqueline saw this, pointed a finger at Charlotte and asked worriedly, Whats wrong? Luther, you dont remember her? Charlotte was standing behind Shelly at the moment, her hands kept twisting the hem of her dress, looking helpless and nervous Chapter 434 I remember. You saved my life, you were a student at the University of Conard. Luther looked over at Charlotte, narrowing his eyes as he surveyed her. She looked actually pretty charming in her in dress without any makeup. He remembered that the night he was attacked, he was forced to jump into the Han River. Because the effect of the drug he became unconscious and sank into the water. Charlotte rescued him from the Han River and sacrificed her virginity for him. He promised that he would be responsible for her. Charlottes watery eyes turned slightly, excitedly stepped forward, her trembling hands holding Luthers arm, Luther, you remember me, great, you are in aa these days. I couldnt eat, I couldnt sleep, I was so worried that I was going crazy. At the touch of her skin, Luther shrugged her off almost instantly. Charlotte was lifted by his force and stumbled backwards a few steps, falling right into Shelly. Shelly rushed to hold Charlotte and said with concern, Are you okay? Luther frowned. He didnt know what was wrong with him. He didnt mean to push her away, but it was like his body reacted instinctively and couldnt stand her touch. Its strange. Although he usually hated women getting too close to him, but Charlotte was after all the woman who saved his life, why would his body instinctively reject her? Charlotte blushed, showing a frightened expression The scene just now instantly reminded her of what happened in Seaviews Restaurant before, did he still remember How was it possible, obviously Ricky said he would definitely forget about it all! But again, Luther did not seem to remember anything, otherwise he would have already thrown her out at the first sight of her. She took a deep breath and told herself not to panic, not to be nervous, and she wanted to test him a bit. Who knew that Luther had already asked in a cold voice, Why did youe to the hospital with Shelly? When did you guys get so close? Shelly was stunned and blurted out, Brother, youve really forgotten everything? Charlotte has graduated and she has been an intern at R&S for a long time. We have been good friends! Although she heard Jacqueline mention that Luther had lost part of his memory, she did not expect it to be so serious. Jacqueline hastily nudged Shelly and whispered a rebuke, Luther could not remember what happened recently and it is currently unsure exactly what hes forgotten and when hell remember. Charlottes interning at R&S? Luther frowned and shook his head, I dont remember that at all. Charlotte sighed in relief, and her lips regained some blood. It was great. She thought he would forget about her, but he still remembered that she saved him, but forgot everything after that. God was helping her! Everything was perfect! Luther, its good that you are okay. Theres no hurry to think about that, its just okay if you cant remember. Jacqueline rushed tofort, You just woke up, you must be hungry, I made you porridge every day, just waiting for you to wake up anytime. Ill go warm it up now. Hmm. After a week in aa, both his mind and stomach were empty, he was really hungry, You tell Aaron and Casey toe over here, I need to find out whats been going ontely. Good. Jacqueline said and turned to leave the VIP room.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The doctor and nurse nodded to Luther and followed Jacqueline out. The nurse reminded before leaving, When the IV is finished, please ring the bell at the head of the bed and Ille over and pull it out for you. No more infusions are needed today. The VIP room was much quieter all of a sudden. Shelly sat next to Luther, rubbing against his body and pampering him. His memory loss was indeed a good thing. Now that he had forgotten all the mistakes she made, he would spoil and pamper her again. Chapter 435 Charlotte stood aside and watched them with a smile. She repeatedly stole a nce at Luther and saw that he seemed to forget everything, and her heart was secretly excited. By the way, I made my own steamed dumplings today and brought them with me, theyre in the doctors office, they should still be hot, Ill go get them for you. Charlotte said. Yes. Charlottees to see you every day and brings her own homemade snacks each time. She is so worried about you. Shelly said affectionately as she took Charlottes arm on the side. I told her to stay home and take good care of herself when shes pregnant and she should not run around every day. Shes carrying the flesh and blood of the Warner family. Shelly reached out and caressed Charlottes belly, Brother, you probably dont remember either. Shes pregnant with your baby, a boy. Pregnant? Luther wrinkled his brow, finding it unbelievable. Was Charlotte pregnant, by chance, that night? Was he and Charlotte already that close? He always felt something strange, and couldnt put his finger on it. Charlotte blushingly lowered her head and elbowed Shelly, Luther just woke up, dont talk about that. Ill go get you a snack. No need, I dont want to have a snack. Just the porridge, you all go back, I want to be alone. Luther refused. He couldnt take it for a moment, and his body reacted honestly, resisting the intimacy with Charlotte. Nor did he want to eat what she had made. He needed time to digest the appalling news. By this time, Jacqueline hade back with the porridge, Luther, the porridge is still hot and just ready to drink. Here, let me give you a bowl. Leave it here, Ill drink it myself. You all go back, I want to rest. Luther coldly gave the eviction order. Good. Im relieved youre awake! I wont disturb your rest. Jacqueline pulled Shelly and Charlotte, Lets go, Luther just woke up and needs some rest. Come back tomorrow! Get some rest, brother, and Ill see you tomorrow. Shelly was reluctantly dragged away by Jacqueline. Charlotte looked back, gave Luther a gentle, watery smile, and waved her hand gently, Goodbye. Such a smile made something cross Luthers mind instantly, so fast that he couldnt catch it. Why did it feel familiar, why did it feel ufortable, why did it always feel alien to such a smile?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Why exactly? Damn, what the hell did he forget. After Jacqueline, Shelly and Charlotte all left. He unplugged the IV from his wrist, got out of bed and went into the bathroom, shaved his scruff, looked at himself in the mirror, reached down and unzipped his gown and started to look at his body. There were several new wounds on his chest and bruises on both sides of his arms, which indeed looked like a car ident, and he noticed that there was a bruise behind his neck, as if he had been hit hard. This was also left by the car ident? He groomed himself, went back to the bed, and fished his phone out of the drawer. The phone screen was now in pieces, and it looked like the battery was now dead already. He charged his phone and waited for a moment, he wanted to open it to look through his recent schedule,munication records, and messages. But he found that he simply could not turn the phone on. It waspletely broken, and all the information and data were gone. He couldnt help but frown deeply. The headache was uncontroble again. Damn it, what the hell ever happened? Why couldnt he remember it all? Chapter 436 A week ago, in the evening, Seaviews Restaurant. Starless and moonless, the dull and almost suffocating darkness of the night enveloped the whole ce. The moisture of the night spread everywhere, forming an eerie atmosphere. At the end of the boulevard, Luther was attacked by Ricky and struck from the back of his neck, and fell unconscious on the ground. Charlotte was standing not far behind Luther; she was frightened by the sudden incident. She did not have time to make a sound, and her mouth had been covered tightly by a giant palm, and she could only make a woo sound. Dont make a sound, its me. Ricky leaned close to Charlottes ear and whispered, Or people may notice. Charlotte smiled, and nodded repeatedly. It was Ricky, and she felt much relieved. Ricky then slowly let go of his hand. Charlotte looked anxious and pointed at Luther, God, what did you do to him? Its just temporary. Ricky stopped Charlotte with one arm to prevent her from going forward to check Luthers injuries, Ive been waiting for you outside the restaurant tonight, and just now I saw from afar, it seems that you had an argument? I saw you crying and figured there had been an ident, so I knocked him out.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Yes, he knew everything. But what do we do now? Charlotte said, almost sobbing, and had no idea what she should do next. What was the use of Ricky knocking Luther out? He would wake up and then they still could not change the facts. Now that he attacked Luther, if he found out what happened, they would all die! Dont worry, Ive already checked the map of this restaurant, and there is no surveince here. Ill take him to the car first, and then you will tell me what happened. Well go this way, no surveince the whole way, and my car is parked at the entrance, just out of the waypletely. Ricky said, walked up and put Luther on his back, and led Charlotte down the path through the bushes all the way to one of the entrances of Seaviews Restaurant. He then opened the door of his Hummer and ced Luther in the back seat while he and Charlotte sat in the front seat. Closing the car door, isted from the outside world, Ricky asked in a gruff voice. Miss, what the hell is going on? Charlotte was so shocked that she cried helplessly, Its over, its all over. He knows all about it! I cant marry into the Warner family anymore. What should I do, Ricky, help me! She grabbed Rickys arm hard, as if tugging at thest straw, The most critical thing is that he already knows about the two of us getting a room, and he said hes going to call my mom and my grandfather tomorrow to talk about it personally. Its over, its all over, Im done, youre done too! Dont rush. Ricky said calmly and reassuringly, Let me think carefully about what to do. Charlotte was exposed, and now his interests were also at steak. He had a hard time getting close to the Heath family, and he thought he would be promoted to the rank of a major one day. If he could keep Charlotte around, it would happen sooner orter. He would never allow such a chance to climb up to have such an early death. At the same time, he also knew Luther was not just some ordinary man, and he could by no means harm his life in broad daylight. If he really killed him, he was afraid that they would not be able to get away with it. What else can I do? Charlotte fell into despair, sobbing constantly. She felt so frustrated that she had gotten neither the man nor the vast fortune of the Warner family. Failure was around the corner and she had nothing to do. Chapter 437 The Warner family was so powerful that even though he was in aa, they could not do anything to him.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. However, once Luther woke up from thea, the situation would only get even worse. Ricky thought and thought again and suggested, Ive got a solution, but it is somewhat risky. Whats the solution? Charlotte sobbed as she wiped her tears. The military has recently developed a new drug that is still in the trial stage. It can make you lose your short-term memory and never regain it. The new drug was intended to be used on soldiers who surrendered during the war for their rehabilitation. I happen to have this new drug. Ricky said calmly. Loss of short-term memory how short exactly? Charlotte was surprised inside her heart, stopped crying, raised her eyes and asked. Not sure, can be as short as three months, or as long as six months. There are also experimental subjects who lose their memory for as long as a year. It mainly depends on the physical ability and perseverance of the person taking the drug, and there will be rtivelyrge differences between individuals. Thats why I said that there will be some risk. Ricky exined. Will it really bepletely out of your mind? Charlottes heart rekindled with hope that if Luther was allowed to forget the recent events, her affair with Ricky would not be revealed, and Luther would not remember that she was carrying a child that was not his. In that case, she still had a chance. But what if he even forgets me Charlotte questioned after a moments reflection. In that case, wouldnt she be just nobody to Luther? But then she thought, even if Luther forgot about her, at least she still had the engagement and the baby in her womb, which would give her some leverage. Its still way better than if hed already known everything she had done. And, if Luther had forgotten her, he had naturally forgotten Joyce. She and Joyce were back to the old days, the same starting line. Joyce was pregnant with Justins child, would he still lose to Joyce? Ricky swept back a nce at Luther in the back seat, Theres no other viable option, you need to decide quickly. Good! Thats it. Charlotte crossed her heart and decided immediately. But how do we exin when Luther came to Seaviews Restaurant tonight to have dinner with me and suddenly lost his memory? I cant get away with it. What should I do? Charlotte thought of a new dilemma. Yes, we need to think about it. So, you know where he was originally going after dinner? Ricky asked, Let me think about what to do. Since they had no surveince across the entire Seaviews Restaurant, nobody would know what just happened. Charlottes mind was in a mess, she bit her lower lip to think carefully, and suddenly raised her voice, I remember, he said he was driving to renworth after dinner on business, if I remember correctly, the Warner family has a big real estate project at renworth, he should be going to sign important contract. Great, there are a lot of mountains in renworth, and I can take him to the outskirts of renworth and make it all look just like a car ident. And he has amnesia after the car ident. This way, everything is quite perfect. Ricky said in a cold voice, Its not toote, Miss, you take a taxi back to the Heath residence, and I will take care of the rest of the matter. Dont worry, there will be no oversight, I will avoid all road surveince and leave not a trace. Hmm. Just do it. Charlotte nodded desperately and dried her tears, thanks to Ricky, who was able toe to her rescue every time. Chapter 438 St. Maria Hospital. Luther was sitting on the couch in the VIP room, with Aaron and Casey standing in front of him. Casey handed over a detailed schedule and recent work reports and said respectfully, Mr. Warner, you did drive to renworth alone the night of your ident, and I arrived in renworth in the afternoon first, and you said you had something to do and would drove yourself there in the evening. Me? Why do I have to drive alone at night by myself? Luther couldnt recall, and it didnt make sense. Yes, Mr. Warner, because that night you booked the entire Seaviews Restaurant for dinner with Miss Meyer. You drove alone to renworth afterwards and wereter involved in a car ident near the outskirts of town. Aaron recounted. When I learned of the ident, I immediately assisted the police to retrieve all the surveince, as well as the route of travel. Due to the remote nature of the road, there was no surveince. Based on the wheel marks on the ground it was inferred that you may be avoiding a big truck back then, jerking the steering wheel, and the vehicle got out of control, and it finally hit the side of the road. And at that time the big truck has fled with no trace. Aaron reported. Me? The entire Seaviews Restaurant just for a dinner with Charlotte? Luther raised an eyebrow. Were he and Charlotte that close? Seaviews Restaurant was a famous restaurant for couples, he would do that? Its really not his style. Right. I didnt know that untilter, but its true. Aaron said back. In fact, he also felt puzzled as to why Mr. Warner was doing this. But at that time, Mr. Warner did not tell him many things. Youve seen all the surveince at Seaviews Restaurant? Luther sat on the couch, legs folded, frowning even deeper. Seaviews Restaurant focuses on protecting the privacy of their customers and has very little surveince. Only the dining room, lobby and a very few aisles are monitored, the parking lot, entrances and exits are not monitored. I checked and saw that Miss Meyer came to the restaurant first and then you arrived. After the meal, you left first and Miss Meyer followedter. There was nothing unusual. All of the public road surveince I could find showed that your vehicle did leave Seaviews Restaurant and headed for the expressway to renworth. Aaron said carefully. In that case, there is indeed nothing to doubt. I will need you to tell me what has happened to the R&S Group, and to me personally, in thest three months, and tell me all about it. Luther finished flipping through the recent agenda in his hands and tossed it on the coffee table. He had forgotten all about it. Aaron responded, Yes, Mr. Warner, If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt have believed what Jacqueline had said on the phone, that Mr. Warner had woken up and lost his recent memory. With that, he respectfully handed over a box, Mr. Warner, this is the new phone you asked for. Luther took it, opened the new box, took out the phone and loaded it with his own phone card, and handed the previously broken phone to Aaron, Get the tech department and see if you can recover call logs and chat messages. Yes, Mr. Warner, Aaron responded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Mr. Warner, there are several important meetings recently, should we postpone them for you? Or cancel? You will first get your body well and recover Casey had not finished his words. Luther interrupted, No need. Ive recovered, except for some memories. He pointed to the section on automotive projects in a recent work report, R&S Groups new automotive project, integrated casting has been sessfully designed? And sessfully put into manufacturing? Chapter 439 Yes. Very sessful, the first prototype cars havee off the line and are doing various tests. Great profitability is expected. Casey replied. Driverless technology, whats that all about again? I cant remember a thing at all. Luther raised an eyebrow, The board actually voted yes unanimously? And how is Joyces name on the board of directors list? Casey and Aaron looked at each other. Boss still remembered Joyce, but did not remember everything that happened with Joyce? Aaron couldnt help but feel worried for Joyce. The already chaotic situation, he was afraid, would only be even more chaotic. Mr. Warner, the matter is too long to exin for a while. Aaron scratched his head and said back. Then take long story short! Luther looked unhappy and had a bad tone. Damn, how much had happened during this time? It felt like everything around him had changed! He picked up the ss of water in front of him in annoyance and took a few sips.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Casey picked up from where Aaron had left over and said, Mr. Warner, let me exin. Before she died, Ms. Chapman amended her will to give Joyce the other 10% of the R&S Group, so Joyce was promoted directly to the board of directors, and in order to convince the board, she proposed the concept of driverless applications on the spot, and she have been working on the design ever since. What! Luther nearly choked on the water, Ahem. He coughed for a while before he could barely stop. Ten percent of thepany, all gifted to Joyce?! He was so shocked that he could hardly believe what he was hearing. Yes, thats right. Aaron returned, Mr. Warner, you can look up the recent news. He couldnt help but sweat for Luther, with all the recent information and the breaking news that Joyce was pregnant with Mr. Hendersons baby, he didnt know if Mr. Warner could handle it. Luther took a few deep breaths, he needed to digest it, Got it, you guys go back first. When its sorted, bring it to me tomorrow. Yes, Mr. Warner. Yes, Mr. Warner. Casey and Aaron both responded one after another and left one after another. Sitting alone in the VIP room, Luther turned on his new phone and flipped through the recent news headlines that were rted to him. The more he looked, the deeper he frowned, the darker his face became. He closed the webpage and opened the address book, which was automatically copied to the new phone. He looked through his address book, and there was a name that stood out, special, and appalling! It instantly caught his attention. Wifey. Wife? Its ridiculous, who could that be? It was unbelievable, not his style at all, he simply suspected that his cell phone information was tampered with. Hell, hed like to see who this Wifey could be. He dialed the number. Immediately, a soft tone came to his ear But weird enough, with the tone ying in the phone, the sound seemed to be very close to him, as if it was right outside the door? He stood up in confusion. It just so happened that the person outside the door pushed in, holding the phone that was ringing in her hand. He was stunned that the personing in was Chapter 440 Joyce? Luther had a momentarypse of concentration when he saw Joyce. His memory of Joyce was still all about his fake marriage to her, Justins disappearance from St. Maria Hospital, and Joyces drunken p in his face when she returned to the Warner residence. What happened after that, he could not remember at all. Just now he cursorily looked through the news. The more he looked, the more shocked he was. Joyce was awarded the Khebury Shining Star for her bravery in saving a life; his grandmother died unexpectedly, the truth unknown, and before she died, she rewrote her will and said that half of her shares should be inherited by Joyce; Joyce was imprisoned on suspicion of murder, but waster released after proving her innocence; Joyce was kidnapped and perhaps killed; Joyces pregnancy was revealed in public at a party to celebrate her bing a director, and the father of the child was the Henderson familys son Justin All these were all beyond his imagination. And before his eyes, Joyce came to his VIP ward with a bouquet of flowers in her hands. He looked at her indifferently, her appearance and temperament had changed considerably from the initial impression he had of her. Her delicate chiseled facial features were cooler than before, her obsidian eyes now had more depth, the youthfulness of a young girl in her temperament had somewhat disappeared and now she was more mature and rounded. She was always stunning, and now she had a fatal attraction. Joyce called Luther a week ago when he bought Eden Apartment and became her newndlord, but Charlotte was the one who answered the phone. After she hung up, she threw away all the things she had bought for him and locked the door to prevent Luther froming back to Eden Apartment. Unexpectedly, Luther did note to Eden Apartment that night, nor did he call her again. She couldnt tell if she was inexplicably disappointed or just grateful, and felt strange inside her heart. The next day, she came to work at R&S Group headquarters, only to hear that Luther had been in a car ident outside of renworth and had been in aa. She was more or less guilty, besides being shocked. She wondered if Luther was distracted by her emotionally when he drove, and thus had an ident. She had visited Luther twice since he was transferred back to St. Maria Hospital by Casey, but he hadnt woken up and was still in aa. A few moments ago, Aaron called to tell her that Luther had woken up. She hesitated, but finally decided to pay him a visit; a brief one would do, she thought. She figured that he wouldnt becking for anything, so she bought a bouquet of diolus and ca lily at the florist. She hadnt expected that her cell phone would ring abruptly just as she approached the door of the VIP room, but it was Luther calling her. She did not answer, but pushed the door directly to enter. In front of her, Luther was wearing a pure white gown, sitting upright on the sofa. He obviouslybed, neat and clean. His handsome face was a little pale, his thin lips was now bloodless, and he looked a little thinner, but he looked just the same otherwise. No, he was a little different from the past. His expression, his eyes, his posture were all a little different, was it her illusion? The way he looked at her changed, and she could feel the strangeness, distance, and coldness. She couldnt understand what he had been thinking, but it seemed like he was judging her. Joyce slowly walked in, the atmosphere in the room was a bit stagnant, she ced the bouquet on the coffee table and spoke first, You were just calling my phone, what a coincidence, something for me?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Its okay. Luther responded indifferently. He never dreamed that it would be Joyces phone number. How could he have noted Joyces name as wifey in his phone? What had happened during this time? Chapter 441 It was too unbelievable for him to believe. He could never do such a thing. There must be a mistake, or someone had tampered with his cell phone. His tone was detached and freezing cold. Joyces heart stuttered, she always felt that something was wrong with him. The way he looked at her brought her back to the first time she met him. Previously Aaron was not clear on the phone. He told her Luther had some abnormalities and said nothing more than that. And she had no idea whats wrong with Luther.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Are you okay? Is there something wrong with your health? Joyce thought for a while and decided to say something about his health. After asking, she felt annoyed, since she was going to leave his lifepletely. Why would she even bother to have that much involvement with this man. She should be just visiting him like any friend and said nothing more. Forget it. I can see you are in good shape. Definitely nothing is wrong. Then I will go first. She didnt wait for his answer and added directly. The man in front of her had always been quite moody, and sometimes she could not understand what was on his mind at all. She whirled around, thinking she better leave while she could. Wait. Luther, however, suddenly spoke up to stop her. Joyce froze and subconsciously stopped in her tracks. Joyce, you are more tactful than I thought. What a surprise. Luther ced his long arms on the back of the sofa chairs, and his legs folded, looking like some proud emperor, I thought that your ambition is just a mere 800, 000, it seems that I was very wrong. What? Joyce looked back, thinking she had heard it wrong, 800, 000? She didnt understand what he was doing to bring up the 800, 000 thing. It had been well in the past, and she had already paid it off. What? When you agreed to marry me under false pretenses, you asked for 500, 000, and for Justins hospitalization, you asked me for another 300, 000, am I wrong? Luther raised his eyebrows, A mere 800, 000, Im afraid, is not really that much for your ambition. I didnt expect your ambition to be the shares of Grandma, and you even convinced the board. I really underestimated you. Joyce could not keep her smile anymore. Her beautiful eyes raised a bit, and she found the whole thing hrious. Perhaps he was indeed out of his mind. He did not say something like this before, and why now? She bit her lip and snorted, First of all, I paid the 800, 000 back to you long ago. Now that you have mentioned it, it just so happens that I have kept the note around in my bag and not thrown it away. She threw her handbag on the coffee table, retrieved a slightly torn piece of paper from the pile, and threw it in front of Luther. Luther took it with a frown. What was written on that note did surprise him Now Luther received two payments from Joyce, totaling $800, 000. And below were the signatures of them both. It was indeed his own handwriting. It seemed that he had forgotten too much. What? One step back today for two steps forward tomorrow? He wasnt convinced. Joyce looked disdainful and said sarcastically, There seems to be a sieve in your mind, Mr. Warner. She didnt bother to talk to him anymore, Mr. Warner doesnt seem to be in trouble, and I should not havee. Ill just go first. Indignantly lifting her bag, she added, By the way, on the 18th of next month, we need to go the court to get a divorce certificate, please at least keep that in your mind! With that, she turned and left the ward, throwing open the door. Inexplicably, she came to see him with good intentions but was humiliated for no reason. Chapter 442 Joyce stepped into the elevator, pressed for the first floor, and closed the door. Inside stood two young nurses who had just ended their shifts and who were whispering. Mr. Warner from the intensive care VIP ward is awake, you know? I know, hes so handsome. Its the first time Ive seen him in person, Ive only seen him on magazine covers before. I want the hospital to transfer me to the special ward, so I can see him a few more times. I heard he had amnesia and had lost part of his recent memory. Really! No wonder the doctors had an emergency meeting this afternoon. So its because of this. But what do you mean by recent memory? Yeah. Its so strange that Mr. Warner only lost part of his recent memory. Ive never heard of that before. Usually, patients with prefrontal impact would either lose all of their memory and cant even remember who they are, or they lose some of their memory rted to the car ident. Hey, whatever, leave that to the doctors to worry about. Tomorrow Ill see if I can switch my shifts and sneak in and take a look. Whats going on in your head? Cant you see Mr. Warners fiance visit him every day? Whats the matter with you? You mean the Heath familys daughter? So what? Cant I just have a look?! The elevator opened on the second floor and the two nurses stepped out of the elevator. Joyce listened and came to a realization. She thought it was all because of Luthers strange and vtile temperament, but it turned out he had amnesia? So, he had forgotten all that had happened between him and her after that. The memory went back to the time when he decided she was a gold-digger, approached Stephanie intending to climb thedder of social sses, and owed him $800, 000? How did this happen?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. How could God have such a big joke? At this point, the elevator stopped on the first floor. When the elevator door opened. Joyce slowly looked up, and the person walking toward her made her frown. It was Charlotte. Charlotte was carrying a thermos box in her hand, dressed very inly, and her expensive Chanel suit made her look extra mild. She was busy like a dutiful wife, and it looked like she hade to bring Luther dinner. Joyce was quite wary of Charlotte, and when she thought about the series of events that happened in the past, she was even more convinced that Charlotte and Thomas were rted, and that the person who hired Thomas to molest her was exactly this pretentious and hypocritical woman in front of her. Charlotte saw Joyce and gave a delicate smile, You came to see him too? Joyces face remained expressionless, Well. Now there was no definite evidence yet, as Karl said, and in order to take down Charlotte, they needed to strike a fatal blow, otherwise, it was meaningless and would only hurt themselves. Charlotte waited until Joyce got out of the elevator, and she looked around, approached Joyce, and finally asked in a whisper, Does he remember you? Fortunately, he still remembers me and the fact that I saved his life. In fact, she was deliberately saying it to Joyce. She wanted to tell Joyce that they were now back to the same starting line, and she was in a more dominant position. Joyce sneered, Remember or not, it doesnt matter. I have nothing to do with him. As long as she didnt care about Luther in her mind, what would it matter whether Luther remembered her or not? Her eyes fell on Charlottes slightly bulging belly; she was dressed rather loosely and the people around her could barely tell she was pregnant. Charlotte, on the other hand, wore a close-fitting dress that made her belly appear slightly bulging as if she wanted everyone to see her belly. Joyce took her eyes off Charlottes belly. Luther and Charlotte already had a child and were engaged. Now that Luther had lost his memory again, it was even more impossible for her to tell Luther her suspicions about Charlotte. Chapter 443 She had to do her own snooping and find solid evidence against Charlotte. She had never harmed anyone, and she would never tolerate Charlottes nasty tricks. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Charlotte would have to pay the price! Charlotte saw Shelly and Jacqueline standing outside the door, she waved at them, Jacqueline, Shelly, youre here too! Joyce frowned. She didnt want to meet Jacqueline and Shelly. But she just met them every time, and it seemed too rude for her to just walk away from them. Jacqueline came toward Charlotte and said, Luther just woke up and I am quite worried. Id bettere over and keep himpany tonight. Shelly followed up, also carrying a thermos box in her hand, My mom went back to get my brother some pork ribs porridge. My brother hardly ate anything at noon, I guess he must be hungry. Charlotte, what do you bring? Oh, its fish soup. Charlotte said softly, I thought you might also bring something, so I prepared the stew. You are so thoughtful. Shelly nudged Charlotte and praised, Thats what a daughter-inw should be like! In fact, both Shelly and Jacqueline had seen Joyce, and they just deliberately ignored her. Joyce didnt mind and nodded her head in greeting, Aunt Cecelia, Ill leave you to it. Jacqueline held up the delicate coiffure on the back of her head, and her voice carried a bit of sarcasm, Joyce, what are you still doing here? You are getting divorced, so I think there is no business for you here. Joyce smiled, Dont worry, Im noting even if you ask in the future. Shelly stepped forward, Yo, youve met my brother? Then you must know about his memory loss? Joyce did not answer. Shelly continued regardless, Does he remember you? The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what youre doing. And you, after all, are just an insignificant outsider. All those memories between you and him before had all gone. After Shelly finished, she realized that Charlotte was also on the side, and she hastily took Charlottes arm, We are a family from now on. Joyce smiled decently, Have a great family reunion and goodbye. With that, she left St. Maria Hospital without looking back. She walked faster and faster.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She just wanted to get out of this ce early. She said that she did not care, but why was her mood so different from the usual? She always felt it hard to breathe, and there seemed to be a hollow in her chest. But she could not tell exactly what was it that she was feeling. She thought about the days at Hill Benjamin, where she and Luther had stuck together and survived the great challenge, where she was kidnapped and he kept looking for her, where they fought together against the thugs, and where she shot and he fought. They jumped down the steep slope together, he defused the bomb for her, and in the critical moment of life and death, he never left her and refused to let go. On the bank of theke at the bottom of the hill, she was drugged, and it was he who had saved her. Although she did not want to think about how crazy she had gotten back then, these memories seemed to be engraved in her blood and bones and could not be erased. But now, she wanted to forget everything, but she could not. He, however, had forgotten all about it. As Shelly said, all the good memories she had left with him before had all gone up in smoke. Did she really not care? She always felt that some part of her heart was missing and her mind was empty. Such a feeling made her sad like never before Chapter 444 Inside the VIP ward. Luther propped up his forehead with one hand, staring nkly at the note in front of him. It was true that she really paid off the money. So what? It didnt mean anything. After all, 10% of R&S had already been transferred to her, and the $800, 000 was at best a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning. He was just right, she had a purpose from the beginning, and now her purpose had been achieved. She divorced him without hesitation and threw herself into Justins arms. And, she was pregnant, more than three months now, and more than three months ago, he just met her. Its ridiculous that its Justins baby, what a big cuckold for him! His heart surged with inexplicable emotions. Feeling annoyed, he crumpled up the note and threw it into the trash. At that moment, there was a knock at the door. Come in. His voice showed his displeasure. Jacqueline and Shelly pushed in the door, followed by Charlotte. Why are you guys here again? Luther looked just impatient, Didnt I say you shoulde back tomorrow? Jacqueline walked in gently with a thermos box, Im worried about you. You had a car ident and were in aa for a week. It really scared me! I have prepared some nutritious porridge for you. Shelly sat down next to Luther and said sweetly, Yeah, look at my eyes, theyre all swollen from crying and the swelling hasnt even gone down yet.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Luther reached out and pinched her cheek, dotingly saying, Dont worry about me, Im lucky, Ill be fine. Charlotte stood quietly to help Jacqueline with the porridge, served a bowl of fish soup on the coffee table, and set up everything. She looked just like a good wife. Jacquelines eyes fell on Charlottes already bulging belly and she stopped her worriedly, Charlotte, you just leave it there, and Ill do it myself. You are pregnant and you need to rest more. With that, she helped Charlotte down to the sofa to have a rest. You just cant help it right? With our precious grandchildren in your belly, you must be careful. Dont worry about me, Im not that fragile. Charlotte feigned shyness and bowed her head, asionally raising her eyes to steal nces at Luther. Jacqueline prepared the porridge and soup for Luther and sat down on the sofa as well, and she asked tentatively, Youve met Joyce? Hmm, Luther responded as he took a few sips of the porridge. Remember her? Jacqueline tried cautiously. A little. When we first met. Luther took a few more sips of the porridge and then set it down. Having just awakened, he didnt have much of an appetite. He never touched the fish soup in front of him. For some reason, his body seemed to have an instinctive resistance to Charlotte. It was as if all the cells in his body still had a memory, which he could not understand. Jacqueline and Shelly exchanged a few nces. In fact, since Jacqueline learned about Luthers memory loss, she had been quite restless within her heart. She could not help it, since if Luther forgot everything about Joyce, would it not mean that they could have an opportunity? Actually, after her public exposure of Joyces pregnancy, although Luther and Joyce had filed for divorce, the matter had been pending because the 30-day cooling-off period for divorce has not yet expired. Luther had previously refused the marriage in front of the Heaths and asked Charlotte to have an abortion, and then even after Joyces pregnancy was revealed, he never gave up upon Joyce, and never mentioned anything about epting Charlotte. Chapter 445 This had given her a lot of headaches and she really could not do anything about it. For one thing, she didnt know how to exin the whole thing to the Heath family. Secondly, Charlottes belly was getting bigger and bigger, and if they didnt get married soon, she would be seen as a joke. Then again, she was also afraid that if the divorce was dyed for a long time, there would more idents, and Joyce might return one day. Right now, the time was just right. Luther had forgotten about his growing feelings for Joyce, and this was the perfect time to break their intimate rtionship. Most of the remarks on the Inte were unfavorable to Joyce anyway. Perhaps Luther would remember everything again, but she was not worried about that. What was done could not be undone, what could he do anyway?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jacqueline thought about it and secretly pinched her thigh hard, choking, Since I married into the Warner family, I have sacrificed all my life for the family. Originally I thought I should be able to get myself a seat among the board of directors, but All those shares that should have belonged to me now all belong to Joyce. When I think about it, my heart hurts so much. Luther raised an eyebrow without saying anything. Shelly said, Im so angry about this! Grandmas will originally left 10% of thepany to Luther, leaving 5% to Mom, 4% to me, and only 1% to Joyce. But before she died, Grandma somehow crossed out all of Moms and my shares! The 1% share left to Joyce, with a zero added after the 1, became 10%! What is it if not malicious tampering? Luther, you promised us that you would help us get our shares back, you cant go back on your word, and now that youve lost your memory, I have to remind you again! Dont forget about it! I promised you guys? Luther asked suspiciously. He had gone through the news before, and the police had sent the will to the most authoritative identification center in the Capital for analysis, and the most authoritative expert there had identified that it was indeed Grandmas own handwriting. There was no evidence that Joyce had coerced Grandma to change the will. He could not understand it at all. Although his grandmother loved Joyce, it was reasonable for her to give 1% of the shares to Joyce so that she could live the rest of her life without worries, but 10% of the shares would mean the ability to influence the operation and decision making of R&S. Even if his grandmother was cheated by Joyce, she would not make such a mistake? Just why? Shelly felt nervous, but still feigned certainty and said, Of course! You have already filed for divorce, just wait to get the divorce certificate, and then ask her for the shares. Brother, you must do it for us, you cannot let Joyce bully our poor Mom. Now even her shares are taken away by Joyce, how can Mom even have the face to go to R&S again? You promised to do something for us, just dont forget about it. I see. Luther nodded gently. Naturally, he did not want to let the groups shares all fall through the cracks, and losing the crucial 10% would make it difficult for him to counteract the overseas branch of the Warner family. As for what was going on, he would find out. Luther then turned to Charlotte and looked at her with his eyebrows furrowed. He had a general understanding of what happened before. The girl who saved him was now the daughter of the Heath family who has been missing for more than 20 years. She not only had a marriage contract with him but because of what happened that night, she was pregnant with his child. Well, it indeed seemed like something he would do though Chapter 446 Jacqueline was relieved after she told Luther all the things about the shares. Right now there was still the problem of Charlotte, and it would be perfect if they could solve it too. She saw Luthers surveying gaze falling on Charlotte. She made a gesture to wipe her tears and said to Charlotte, We should not have let you hear it. Its so embarrassing. Charlotte waved her hand, Why, Jacqueline? Your business is my business. If there is anything you need from the Heath family, just let me do it. A smile of satisfaction hung from Jacquelines lips, Oh, Charlotte, there is indeed something I would need your help with! She knew that Luther was stubborn and could not be force, and forcing him would only backfire. So she would need to do something herself. She had had an idea, and she would see to it that the two of them would get married. You know, Luther, you had been in aa for a week. The Capital just happened to hold a real estate bidding recently. Jacqueline said. I know, Casey has showed me the recent schedule, and Ive seen it. R&S has submitted our price offer, as requested. Luther nced at Jacqueline and said lightly, Since when do you care about bidding? Jacqueline looked a little embarrassed. She knew she hadnt done anything for the R&S Group, when Stephanie was alive, she couldnt get involved even if she wanted to, and after Stephanie passed away there was literally nothing she could do because of Joyce. For all this time, she had not given much thought to the business of the R&S Group. Hey, its all because you were in aa back then, or what could I do? Mr. Longman found me the day before yesterday. He told me something about the Capital real estate bidding thing. It seems that this time the capital government wants to build theirtest andrgest CBD in the Capital, and this bidding will be the center of their construction project. They will build the tallestndmark building in this country, and there will be quite a good number ofmercial buildings, subway stations, high-speed rail stations and everything. However, because there is a secret underground military base under thend. Therefore, there are many things that would require special procedures, and additional approval from the military. Therefore, Mr. Longman came to me because he knew the rtionship between our family and the Heath family, and wanted me to help him a bit. If the Heath family is willing to help us, it is really a piece of cake, Jacqueline said, stealing a few nces at Luther from time to time. Shelly stood up at this point and poured Luther a cup of tea.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Brother, you must be thirsty, hurry up and drink it. Luther took it and sipped it gently. What Jacqueline said obviously did not impress him, and he said lightly, I have read the paperwork prepared by Casey, the price is very high. With the Warner familys strong financial resources, we can win the bid without the assistance of others. Charlotte sat right next to him, feeling a little embarrassed. In terms of financial power, no one could really be a match for the Warner family across the country. Definitely! Mr. Longman was concerned that there are times when money doesnt work well. For example, this time, ourpetitors are all sons and daughters of high-ranking officials, and they have already made connections up and down. If we do nothing, we may not be able topete with our financial strength alone. Jacqueline exined, Luther, I dont really want to meddle in the business of the group. It was only because you were in aa that Mr. Longman had no choice but to find me. Since you are awake now, I will pass this on to you, and it is up to you to decide exactly what to do. She knew better than to say anything more. It might just backfire if she continued. After the several times she had lost to Joyce, she learned her lessons. She was extra cautious this time when she could finally have an opportunity. Chapter 447 Well, got it. Ill think about it carefully. Luther responded, and indeed Jacqueline did have a point here. Although the R&S Group could do whatever it wanted in Khebury, controlling the lifeblood of the nations economic powerhouse. But over time, it still had to find a way to reach out to the Capital, the center of power. This real estate bidding by the Capital was indeed a good opportunity for the Warner family to gain a foothold in the Capital. And the Heath family, indeed, was the fastest and best shortcut they could take. After all, the Heath family was a warlord family, and everyone in the political and military circles were afraid of their power. I can help. Just say it whenever you need me. Charlotte could see that Luther did not like other people to interfere. She lowered her head and silently twisted the hem of her dress with both hands, showing her cultured shyness. Suddenly, she covered her lips with her hand and her face went white. She hurriedly turned her face away and covered her lips as if to stop her dry heaving. Finally, as if she couldnt help it, she got up and rushed to the bathroom. Charlotte, your dry heaving is still so severe. I told you to stay at home to have a good rest, but you have toe with us. Look, its getting worse. Shelly hurriedly went after Charlotte and apanied her into the bathroom to take care of her. Luther saw the situation and furrowed his long brows. Pregnancy reaction? He knew what was going on. Now that Charlotte went to the bathroom and Shelly was not there, Jacqueline approached Luther and lowered her voice, Dont me mom for reminding you. You have dyed your divorce with that Joyce for quite a long time. Now you can see with your own eyes that Charlottes belly is now quite big already. If you still dont marry her, I dont know how we should exin to the guests at your wedding! I should not mention this to you, since you just woke up and lost your memory, but this is quite an emergency! She paused for a moment to steal a nce and saw that Luther had not spoken. She continued, We have already met with the Heath family to discuss about your marriage, and we have all agreed. And then you have this car ident. Im really worried. We cant really dy the marriage any longer.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She thought to herself, since she had been lying to him, she should just make the whole story up! She knew Luther so well and he would certainly check it out afterwards, but they did meet with the Heath family and their conversation was not known to anyone else. As long as he couldnt think of anything, she could make it up the way she liked it. Is that so? Luther raised an eyebrow C he had agreed to marry Charlotte? Indeed, if he didnt want to marry Charlotte, he just wouldnt have met the Heath family. Could it be true? He tried to recall, but his mind remained nk. Suddenly, an inexplicable headache struck again, like a pinprick, and the pain was unbearable. Every time he forced himself to think, he would get nothing but persistent headache and eventually he couldnt remember anything. Perhaps he really could not rush it this time. Luther, think about it. If you dont believe me, you can check it out. Jacqueline apparently didnt want to give him the time, But we cant just keep the Heath family waiting. Hmm. We can get engaged first. Luther suddenly agreed. Since he had met the Heath family and made his promise, naturally he could not go back on his words. But he did not want to rush into marriage, for some reason, he always felt inexplicably reluctant in his heart. He needed time to get everything straight. Jacqueline was stunned, Why an engagement? Then she hurriedly said, OK then, engagement! She was afraid that Luther would change his mind. It would be much better if she could get them engaged quickly! Great, she never thought a car ident would turn everything around! Chapter 448 Jacqueline was trembling all over with excitement, and the day had gone so unexpectedly well for her. It was a surprise that Luther himself agreed to be engaged to Charlotte first. Ill find a right time, as early as possible. Its almost four months and Charlottes belly is going to get bigger and bigger. We still have a lot to prepare. Jacqueline began to do her calction, unable to hide the joy on her face. Charlotte finally stopped her dry heaving in the bathroom and washed her face with warm water before walking out with Shelly. When she saw how happy Jacqueline was, Charlotte guessed what was going on, and her heart couldnt help but feel agitated. She didnt expect she could survive such a great challenge, and now everything was now in her favor. Whats wrong? Mom, why are you so happy? Only Shelly had no idea what happened and asked stupidly.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Jacqueline stood up, pulled Shelly with her, and said to Luther, Well go first, you should talk to Charlotte. Youre getting engaged, and you may want to discuss the details yourselves. We dont have much time and I still have a lot of things to take care of. Engaged?! Engaged? Shelly was confused. Engaged to what? By the time she understood, she had already been dragged away by Jacqueline. Let the two of them nurture their rtionship a little more while we hurry. Jacqueline nudged Shelly. Oh, what a surprise that my brother agreed to get engaged with Charlotte! How wonderful. Shelly was so happy, but still, she asked suspiciously, Why dont they just get married? Charlottes belly is already big, how weird is it for them to get engaged first? When can they get married after the engagement? Its better than not getting engaged. In the worst-case scenario, we can still wait after Charlotte to have a baby and then ask them to have a wedding ceremony. Its not something so umonly seen in big families. Jacqueline waved her hand, still very excited. Inside the VIP ward, Charlotte was left alone with Luther. Engaged? Although there was a hint of doubt in her mind, she was still excited. This was the closest one she got from a sess in her deliberate approach to Luther. Finally, Luther was going to ept her. From almost a total copse to now an overturn, the ups and downs made her so excited. Luther, she called out to him tentatively, her voice full of infinite tenderness, Im sorry, I lost my manners just now. My stomach was really upset and I couldnt control it. Luther looked at his phone and did not answer. Luther, you would like to be engaged to me, and I Charlotte was abruptly interrupted by Luther when she just opened her mouth. Im tired today, you go back first. Luther raised his head indifferently and said faintly. Charlotte felt his coldness and her heart thumped. Still, she reassured herself that Luther now could only remember what happened three months ago, and she had been lucky enough to be remembered, so she couldnt expect too much. She couldnt expect him to fall in love with her immediately. She still had time, and she could start all over. Okay, you get some rest. I wont bother you. Charlotte had the good sense to leave the room. Luther looked at her back as she disappeared behind the door, propping one hand on his forehead, distracted. In fact, he agreed to be engaged to Charlotte simply because of a strong sense of responsibility, and since he did it, he would be responsible. He had absolutely no feelings for Charlotte. And he didnt feel even just slightly interested in her. Moreover, he could not care less about his marriage. Whoever he was going to marry, it just would make no difference to him, and it was just like the decorative vase he bought for the Warner residence, he did not need to have any feelings for it anyway. Chapter 449 Thats why he agreed to the engagement. But why? After he agreed, his heart was filled with a burst of resistance and ufortable feeling? Or was it because his body had not fully recovered after the ident that he felt ufortable all over? He stood up in annoyance. He took two steps, and made a call to the nurses counter, and said, Now help me with the discharge process. The room was now full of the smell of the perfume left by Charlotte, and he found it unbearable to stay for a minute.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Since he woke up, there was no need to stay in the hospital, and Jamie was perfectly capable of handling the rest of the treatment. The immediate priority was to find out as soon as possible what kind of changes had urred in the R&S Group and at home since he lost his memory. For the next two days, Joyce went to work as usual, with asional overtime. She tried not to think about Luthers memory loss. When Juanita arrived at the office in the morning, she surreptitiously pulled Joyce aside to a workroom, Have you heard? Heard what? Joyce was full of amazement. Since she was in the workroom, she made a cup of coffee to refresh herself. The whole R&S Group is going crazy. The boss decided to get engaged to Charlotte and the date has been set. Jacqueline has been very busytely, sending invitations all over the ce, and some of the executives have already received them. There would be a ceremony at Riveria Haze. You didnt know anything about it? Juanita looked anxious. Joyce was preparing her coffee, and she was stunned for a while. Her hand shook slightly, and the ck coffee was spilled out a bit. On the 19th of next month, Luther and Charlotte were getting engaged? He was really anxious. The 18th of next month, was exactly when the cooling period for their divorce would expire. It seemed that he could not wait a single day and had to get engaged to Charlotte just the day when they would receive the divorce certificate. For some reason, her heart clogged up when she heard the news. Hell, shouldnt she be happy? She had always wanted to get rid of him, and didnt want to have any more contact with him. Now that he has finally forgotten about her, why would she feel ufortable in her heart instead? Let me wipe it clean for you. Juanita hurriedly brought a napkin and helped Joyce wipe the coffee off. She could see that Joyce was not indifferent and had feelings for Luther, so she was anxious in her heart. Joyce, what is it that you cant open up and have a good talk with boss? The two of you are always hiding and never know what the other is thinking. See, you are about to go your separate ways Joyce interrupted violently, Theres no need. Wouldnt it be nice for them to be reunited as a family of three? Juanita shut her mouth instantly. Yes, she almost forgot that Charlotte was carrying a baby. And there was also the child in Joyces belly. She had always refused to say whose child it was. The confusing rtionship was, indeed, a huge headache. At that moment, Joyces cell phone suddenly rang. Juanita took a nce at the caller. It was Justin, and she sighed lightly. What a mess. Joyce stepped aside and picked up the phone. Joyce, my father would like to see you tomorrow night? Is that okay? On the phone came Justins soft voice Chapter 450 Okay. Joyces brain was hot and she impulsively agreed to Justin. In fact, Justin called her almost every day, and she had refused several times. Today, perhaps because she heard that Luther was getting engaged, her mood was affected. She simply agreed. Anyway, she just had to face it sooner orter. On the other end of the phone, Justin was clearly excited, Joyce, great, youve finally agreed. Then Ill meet you at Eden Apartment tonight, I want to talk to you alone. Got it. Joyce didnt object either. She didnt know why Justins father, Garrett Henderson, had insisted on seeing her, but she knew it had to be no good. The dark memories of her past were firmly etched in the marrow of her bones. Hiding was not an option, so its better to end it. Okay, I will wait for you then. Hmm. Joyce frowned lightly and hung up the phone. After receiving Justins call, she felt duller and more irritable. Even after she returned to her seat to work, she was still upset, and her inspiration was all gone. Near the end of the day, she unusually packed up early and got ready to leave her work. In the past, she had never left work on time. When she arrived downstairs, she happened to run into Luther talking to a senior executive, and the two looked like they were talking business. She caught a glimpse and decided to take a detour. Luther was giving instructions about thepany and saw Joyce deliberately walking around him. He hurriedly finished his instructions and caught up with her. Wait. He reached out, tugging on her arm. What do you want? Joyce looked at his bright, starry eyes in surprise, not understanding what he wanted to do again. Thest time she visited him in the hospital, it didnt go well, and then after that, she hadnt seen him. You moved out? Luther asked, raising an eyebrow. Yeah, I moved out a long time ago. She tried to shake off his arm and struggled a few times, blushing badly. Eden Apartment, why would I buy it? He asked again. In the past two days, he had learned a lot about the recent happenings in the R&S Group, and the affairs about thepany were straightforward, and soon became clear. But what happened to the Warner family, as well as to himself, were not all that clear to him, as others knew very little about them. For example, he recently purchased an Eden Apartment for twice the market price, an outrageous price for an apartment far from the center of the city. Bad location, and no investment value at all. Although, this amount of money was literally nothing for him.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. But he had absolutely no way to understand what could be the purpose of such an investment? Even Aaron wasnt sure why he was buying it, he was just following orders. The apartment was currently upied by Joyce. The only person who could know why he bought Eden Apartment was Joyce. Joyce sniffed and couldnt help but snicker, Joke, how do I know why youd buy it? You didnt tell me beforehand either. I cant figure it out even myself. Dont worry, I will pay the rent to you on time. If you mind, I can move out next month. Now, R&S was still quite generous about her sry, and it was enough for her to support herself. Luther was upset with Joyces attitude and she seemed in a bad mood. He grabbed her wrist hard and refused to let go. You must know something, say it clearly. What, exactly, has happened between us? He stared, speaking in obvious displeasure. Although he couldnt remember what had happened recently, Joyces stubborn nature hadnt changed at all, and it was still the same as when he first met her. He still remembered that the night Justin disappeared, it was clearly her own drunken madness, and she even threw him a p. I have nothing to say, Mr. Warner, you are going to be engaged next month, should you not consider the feelings of your fiance? Dont affect your image by pulling and tugging with me in public at R&S Group. Chapter 451 She tried to break free a few more times, but could never get rid of him. Indignantly, she retorted. The baby youre carrying, is it really Justins? His harsh gaze swept to her belly; today she was wearing a looser dress and didnt really look like she was pregnant. No matter whose child it is, it has nothing to do with you. She didnt acknowledge it and said coldly, Were just faking our marriage and were getting a divorce license next month. You dont need to know. Luther was instantly agitated. He used a little more force, pulling her closer to himself. She emitted a fragrance. It was the smell of her body, instead of any perfume. The feeling and the smell were so familiar and he could not control himself and dragged her right into his embrace. The softness of her body and the familiar smell With her in his arms now, the emptiness he felt just now instantly disappeared and he felt like his heart was full again. He tightened his arms subconsciously and locked her tightly and didnt want to let her go. His behavior stunned Joyce as well. Did he remember something? So he would be so intimate with her? Let go of me, people may see us! When she came back to her senses, she pushed hard against him.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Luther was stunned and suddenly let go of her. He was very confused as to what he was doing. He was making intimate gestures towards her in public. Even he himself could not understand it. Not far away, the employees were leaving in twos and threes, and from time to time they looked over. It seemed to them the boss had a new fiance and an old love, so he could not take care of both? Joyce just wanted to question him. But then she saw him suddenly cupping his forehead with both hands, his thumbs pressing hard on his temples. He looked like he was in pain, so much so that he even bent over, his forehead and neck were covered with veins, and she could even clearly see the veins pulsating inside. She instinctively went forward to hold him. Whats wrong? You have a headache? Do you want me to call Jamie for you? She asked with concern. When she saw him like this, she didnt want to bother with him anymore. After all, he had a car ident and lost his memory. He half leaned his body on her side and breathed heavily, No, it will be fine in a moment. She didnt move and let him lean in. A few momentster, he finally felt better, the bout of pain passed, and he pressed one hand to his temple and straightened up. At that moment just now, he embraced her in his arms, and a sh of white light seemed to cross his mind. He seemed to think of something, it was so close but was interrupted by the bout of pain. And he finally remembered nothing. Are you alright? She asked, softening her voice. Doesnt matter. He waved his hand. Youre okay, then Ill go first. At this point in their conversation, her cell phone rang. She looked down and took out her phone and nced at it. It was Justin. He also nced along and saw the words that stood out on her phone screen, Justin. Youre meeting Justin tonight? He didnt know why but asked before thinking. Joyce froze. After a short while, she didnt deny it and returned, Yes, Ill go first. After saying that, she left without looking back. Luther stood in the corridor, looking at her slender silhouette fading away. She was on the phone, a smile on her lips, looking in a happy mood, a scene that made him inexplicably irritable. Why would he feel so upset by her rtionship with Justin? Why did he subconsciously hug her just now? Why would he find her feeling and her smell so familiar? Why would he feel so attached to her? Chapter 452 Not far from the lobby of the R&S Group headquarters, Joyce unexpectedly saw a familiar figure on the side of the road. At first Joyce was not quite sure of it. She did look quite simr from behind, but because she wore a mask, she would have to get closer to be sure. And it was indeed Lauren, and she just got out of jail. She was wearing a ck t-shirt, ck trousers, and a ck mask. It was like she did not want to be seen by others, she deliberately hid half of her body behind arge tree until she saw Joyce, and then she came out from behind the tree. Joyce guessed in her mind that Lauren should be looking for her. So, she walked up quickly and greeted gently, Youre out? The police got more evidence and reviewed my case and they released me. The arrogance on her face before she went into jail was now reced by her calmness after going through all the vicissitudes of the world. Thats good. Joyce smiled lightly, You clear your name so I can rest easy. After all, this matter started because of me. Im sorry for making you suffer.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Lauren looked emotional, and she took a deep breath, Joyce, I came here today to say thank you from the bottom of my heart. Once I treated you like that, and made things difficult for you, and you still helped me regardless of the past. I heard that you also contributed a lot to the capture of Thomas. I am really grateful to you. In the detention center, you said you would help me, at that time I did not believe you, and I did not expect really Joyce gently patted Laurens shoulder and shook her head, You dont have to thank me. I cant really help much. You should thank Officer Karl. He had tried so hard to find the truth so you were able to get out of jail safe and sound. Hmm. Laurens eyes reddened slightly and her voice choked, Joyce, thank you. By the way, lets not talk about that. What are your ns? Joyce asked with concern. Laurens eyes lit up and her eyebrows rose with joy, The group treated me well. When they knew that I had been vindicated and released from custody, Casey transferred me to the Riverport branch to open up new business. For me, it couldnt be better. I can go to a new country, start a new life, and forget everything that ever happened here that was unpleasant. Good! Casey is indeed quite thoughtful. Joyce was sincerely happy. Im leaving tomorrow, so I came to say goodbye to you today. Lauren thought briefly, somewhat hesitant, and finally said, There is another matter I want to warn you of. Well, have a good trip. Joyce raised an eyebrow, waiting for her next words. You must be careful of Charlotte, she is not simple. Laurens expression became serious. She came close to Joyce, lowered her voice and said, At the very beginning, I came to the automotive team, and I wanted to get myself closer to Charlotte. After all, she is the daughter of the Heath family, and the Heath family holds a lot of power in their hands. Charlotte was hostile to you, so at the party, I tried to give her the pills and let her get at you. Although she did not take the pills on the surface at that time, but I thought about it, I only told her about the pills. There was no way there was anyone else who knew about it. Then I drank too much and I went to the toilet and came back and couldnt find the pills. When I think about it now, she must have secretly taken them away. She pretended not to want it, but actually took it behind my back and then framed me for it. Although I have no evidence, I happened to hear the prison guards mention that the reason why my case was closed so quickly and I was thrown into the detention center was that someone from above wanted to convict me quickly. I think, besides Charlotte, who else would prefer that I be sentenced as soon as possible to close the case? Shes sinister and vicious and unpredictable. You must be careful! Chapter 453 Lauren finished in one breath, her eyes burning with anger and her body trembling all over. Joyce frowned, not surprised at all. She had already thought of it before. However, hearing Laurens ount in person, she couldnt help but feel a flutter in her heart. How could anyone believe the fragile and mild Charlotte would do something like this. Also, Ive heard that Charlotte is getting engaged to Luther. Lauren suddenly stepped forward to hold Joyces hands tightly, I dont know exactly what entanglement there is between you and the boss, but since they are now engaged, you should just stay far away from them. Charlotte is about to get married into the Warner family, and that would make the two families a powerful union. Their power and what they can do are not something you and I can imagine. She can kill us as easily as killing an ant, and we are weak and have no ce toin. I know, thanks for the heads up. Joyce patted Laurens arm again, You are going to Riverport, and no matter what happens in Khebury, just dont get yourself involved again. Protect yourself, and I will take care of myself. Well, definitely. By the way, have you heard about Martha? Lauren suddenly asked, Although I just got out of custody, in the headquarters, after all, I have worked there for many years and have many contacts. I heard about a lot of things. Martha? The model of the group? Why mention her all of a sudden? Joyce said in surprise. Of course she remembered Martha. She always dressed in fiery red, one of Luthers fanatic fans, always looking for trouble whenever she saw her. She failed every time but she never gave up causing her more troubles, how could she forget? It was only after Lauren mentioned it that she realized she hadnt seen Martha in a long time, and she thought that Martha would be making a lot of appearances at the R&S Groups recent car show tour. You really dont know? Lauren asked mysteriously. Joyce shook her head. I heard that Martha had somehow offended Luther, who was furious and ordered Mr. Robinson to send his daughter Martha abroad to Riverport, exactly where Im going, and supposedly never let here back. Also, the group has terminated all modeling contracts and image endorsement rtionships with Martha. Thats tough! Lauren said. No wonder I havent seen hertely. Joyce drifted off. So, I am trying to warn you that boss is never someone who would think about old times. Martha grew up with him, what could she possibly do so that he would have to send her overseas? You have to be careful and dont waste your time on the wrong one. Lauren could see that Joyce had feelings for Luther, and she couldnt help but remind again. I got it. Thank you really. Joyce helplessly brushed her lips, Now, I have nothing to do with him anymore. Thats fine, Im leaving now. Lauren finished, put on her hat, and waved goodbye to Joyce. Joyce watched Lauren leave.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She felt a lot of emotions inside her heart, and the feeling of powerlessness and loneliness that she had never felt before now hit her relentlessly Chapter 454 Joyce returned to Eden Apartment in a daze. When she got out of the cab, she saw Justin waiting for her downstairs. He was wearing light gray casual clothes and white sneakers today, and he looked youthful and refreshing today. She froze, in a trance, as if she had traveled back to the day when she just met him. When he saw hering, his handsome face showed a shiny smile and he hurriedly walked towards her. It was just getting dark, and her arrival was like the brightest light in his eyes, shooting straight into his heart. Joyce, youre finally willing to see me. Justin stepped forward and gently held her shoulders with both hands. When he saw that she did not avoid his hands, only then did he dare to hold her arms, afraid that she would just disappear. Joyce nodded, Sorry, I was busy with work the other day and really didnt have time. In fact, Justin was obviously much more of a gentleman than Luther, and would always ask her for her opinion before doing anything, and if she didnt nod, he would never force it. He was unlike the overbearing Luther, who entered her house without her permission and vited her wantonly. More importantly, he took it even for granted! She shook her head. Damn it, why did she think of Luther again andpare the two of them. You havent eaten yet? Ill take you to dinner nearby. I know a restaurant that has a very special dish in a quiet, refreshing and tasteful setting. Justin wrapped his arms around Joyce and carefully pulled her close to him. No need to go to that trouble, lets just go to the congee store across the street, I dont have much of an appetite. Joyce returned indifferently. Good. Justin answered instantly. The two of them went to a congee store opposite Eden Apartment. Although the store was small, the dcor looked elegant and the store looked clean. They then asked for a seat and both sat down. Joyce ordered a beef congee for herself and a fish and chip congee for Justin. Joyce, you still remember what I like to eat. Justin was slightly excited, his eyes overflowing with soft light, his face swept with infinite warmth. When he broke his both legs, she took good care of him, she knew all his preferences.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Thinking about it, he couldnt help but me himself. He med himself for not holding on to her at that time, giving up on himself, wallowing in the pain of bing an invalid, and bringing her into the abyss with him. It was clear that she had already treated him with such care, what else did he want? Now, he was satisfied to have a chance to just see her. Yeah, you like fish, of course I remember that. Joyce put down the menu, closed it up and put it aside. She answered him graciously, After all, we lived together for over two years, how could I forget your preferences. Joyce Justins thin lips twitched slightly, wanting to speak. Joyce interrupted, Justin, you dont have to take it to heart. I wont forget how good you were to me once. I took care of you until you healed, when you broke your legs because of me more than two years ago. And it was just what I should do. I am d to see that you have recovered. Otherwise, I would always feel regrets. Justin was at a loss for words, should he tell her now the truth about how he had broken both of his legs two years ago? In fact, it was not directly rted to her. For a long time, they both misunderstood, and he used this incident to tether her for two whole years, who could do nothing but to take care of him. Although, he also only recently learned about the truth. But his heart was still full of guilt. He hesitated for a moment and said, Joyce, the two years when I broke my leg, I know I have done many things wrong and made you sad. Please listen to my exnation, actually Chapter 455 As he tried to speak, the waiter just happened to bring up the piping hot porridge and set it in front of them. He paused and did not continue. After the waiter left, Joyce used a spoon to pick off the green onion sprinkled on the congee, picked up another bowl, served Justin a bowl of fish fillet congee and handed it to him, Careful its hot, but its quite delicious. Ive been here twice, its all fresh sea fish, it should be to your liking. Justin was instantly touched, his heart tumbling, his warm eyes slightly moist, she not only remembered his preferences, but also remembered that he could like the taste of green onions, but did not like to eat chopped green onions. He remembered the old days when she always cooked for him, and remembered how she sprinkled green onions for the taste, and then picked them out one by one, and finally gave him dishes that had the taste of green onions but no green onions.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He picked up a napkin and gently wiped the corners of his eyes, Sorry, the heat smokes my eyes a little. Joyce didnt care about his actions and served herself a bowl of porridge as well. She stirred the porridge with a spoon to dissipate the heat and asked, Just now, what did you have to say? Joyce, when I was in the rental, when I called the women up, I actually just pretended to have sex with them. I I never touched them. He exined. The matter had been weighing on his mind for a long time, and although it was hard for him, he had to exin it clearly, Im sorry for making you sad. I was just trying to be angry with you, trying to stimte you. I just think that you dont care enough about me, you dont love me He finished in one breath, and by the end, could barely speak. When it was finally finished, he felt relieved all over. Although he hated himself for the foolishness he had done, and in the dead of night, disliked himself for his dirty ways, he had wanted to exin to her countless times, but his high pride prevented him from saying anything. Today he finally said it all in front of her, and he felt incredibly relieved. Joyces hand stirring the soup spoon paused and looked up at Justin. His deep eyes were like a calm river without a ripple, as if it had been full of endless regret, and they were now looking at her sincerely. Actually, you dont have to exin, I know it in my heart. Joyce said suddenly after half a second. I know, you were just putting on a show for me. Its just that she took a deep breath, and its just that Whether he was putting on a show or actually having sex with another woman, her heart was always hurt and she took all the pressure and suffocation during that painful time that left her breathless. Just what Justin asked cautiously. Nothing. Joyce shook her head straight away, Its all in the past, no need to mention it again. I know youre not that kind of person, you dont need to exin anymore. Forgiving didnt mean a thing now, and she doesnt want to dwell on the past anymore. Joyce. Justin suddenly reached out and gently covered the back of her hand, Im sorry. I just love you too much. Can you give me a chance to make up for all of this. Joyce silently withdrew her hand. She was silent for a moment, Justin, you are not a child either. You should be clear that there is a problem between you and me. Its never about the things you just said. Justin suddenly raised his eyes and said with an unmistakable seriousness, Joyce, I know what you mean. But dont worry, this time things are definitely different. My father wants to see you tomorrow. Besides, I have just found out about the truth about my broken legs, and it has nothing to do with you. Its all an internal fight within the Henderson family! Chapter 456 He threw all his worries to the winds. Sooner orter she was going to know the truth. Why not just tell her everything today? Joyce heard what he said, and her beautiful eyes were now flooded with ripples. It was something that she had never expected. An internal fight within the Henderson family? She asked suspiciously, How is that possible? There was a trance in front of his eyes, and his mind seemed to sh back to the yearsContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Three years ago, when the World Shooting Championships were held in Riverport, the best yers from all over the world came to participate in the event. She and Justin met during a training session before the World Shooting Championships. He knew that she had won the National 10m Air Pistol Competition Junior Cup and came to the training venue to take a picture with her. She readily agreed, and the two became acquainted. The Henderson family, the biggest sponsor of the World Shooting Championships, gave Justin free ess to the pre-tournament training facility. He got her cell phone number from somewhere and contacted her privately on a daily basis, sending her meals, all kinds of shooting equipment, and household items, so it was obvious to everyone that he was madly pursuing her. But she was too young to think about his intentions, and only thought of him as a friend. Unsophisticated, it never urred to her that they were actually from two worlds. She raised her eyes slowly, and saw the man who was sitting right in front of herself. The gentle tone of the colors and the clear eyes on the handsome face were like a beam of light from above the cloud. Even if it was just a glimpse, she was shocked by the unworldly elegance of this man. At that moment, Joyce seemed to have gone back in time, as if she just met Justin for the first time. How wonderful life would be if they just met for the first time. She still remembered he came to see her at the tournament and they both had so much fun when they had time. She was so focused on her training that she often practiced ale into the night because she could not find a partner for her training, and with his asionalpany, she did not feel lonely. How simple and innocent she was back then She didnt know that Justin was the son of the Henderson family, a man born with a golden spoon. She also didnt know that he was an elegant nobleman who was sought after by many girls in the upper ss. Just day after day, simple and pure. Until one day, Justins father, Garrett, approached her privately behind Justins back. Joyce, I really underestimated you! Is this your way of gaining Justins trust? You want to climb thedder into my family? You want to be with him, and you think youre worthy of what you want? It had to be admitted that at that time, she did get hurt. She didnt tell Justin about it. She would just bear the pain alone. Since that day, she realized that the gap between them was so big. Some people, they just could not even be your friends. After that, she consciously avoided Justin, stayed away from him, and tried to show him as much coldness as possible. But Justin wouldnt give up and chased after her, even all the way to Riverport, where the World Shooting Championships were held. She was not easily affected by external factors, and those who were good at shooting all knew how to control their emotions, and her emotions rarely fluctuated. She was not affected by this incident, but yed more steadily, leading all the way in the preliminaries, and finally got into the finals, not by a slim margin, but by an absolute advantage of eight rings. Standing on the podium, she saw Justins excited and uplifting figure. She also knew that Justin was charmed by her valiant heroic posture. Everyone knew that she would definitely be the winner of this year. Chapter 457 For her absolute uracy with her shots. She didnt need anyone, and she could ascend to the glory by herself. The night before the final. Justin asked her out. She thought to herself that she couldnt avoid it, and that she should make it clear to him that she didnt have love for him, but only saw him as a friend. It was something that was not going to change. He should go back and inherit the Henderson Group instead of wasting his time on her. However, none of them expected it. It was this one meeting that changed everything that followed. The venue of the Riverport World Championship was built somewhere halfway up a hill far away from the center of the city. It had arge open area behind the venue, attached to a cliff halfway up the hill, because it was also used for multi-directional flying discpetitions. Apparently, it was quite dangerous, and there was a long fence surrounding the area and usually no one went there. She did not expect that she would be targeted just after she arrived at the back of the mountain. Two men in ck, with knives in their hands, stopped her way. She was unprepared and did not bring anything to defend herself, and was chased by the men in ck all the way to near the cliff. At this moment, Justin got there just in time. He chased those thugs away, but before that, she was forced to retreat by the men in ck and was already hanging on the edge of the cliff. In order to save her, he pulled her up with all his might, but he was hit by those thugs and slipped off the cliff. Eventually, those thugs retreated in a hurry. There was a protective below the cliff, Justin survived, but unfortunately his legs hit the boulders protruding from the cliff and were seriously injured. The hospital near thepetition site was not equipped for professional first aid, and when Justin was rescued, he had to be taken far away to the capital for emergency surgery. The final was the next day, and she had no choice but to give up the finally and apany Justin in the ambnce. But even so, after the surgery, Justin wasnt able to stand up. And it was only then that she learned. Before she met with Justin, he had already broken up with the Henderson family. Because of her, because Justin insisted on not marrying her, he had a quarrel with Garrett, and Justin was so furious that he left the Henderson family. However, at this time, Justin fell off a cliff to save her and broke both legs.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After the incident, the World Shooting Championshipsmittee imed that the assant was Joycespetition rival, the shooting star from Mufron. They said he was jealous of Joyces talent, so he hired someone to hurt Joyce, intended to prevent Joyce from participating in the final. In the end, the Mufron shooter who hired someone to hurt Joyce was stripped of his gold medal and sentenced to three years in prison, receiving the punishment she deserved. However, Justin had never been able to stand up again. After returning home, Justin was devastated by the double blow, and she never returned to the shooting camp because she felt guilty and was afraid he would be hurt by the situation. After that, she rented an apartment, worked half-time, and studied half-time, taking care of Justin and raising money for his surgery, hoping that one day she could cure his legs and get him back on his feet. Joyce, Justin called out softly. His voice woke Joyce up from the memories of the past. She looked up nkly, her eyes fixed on him. She thought that the pain was behind her. Could it be that, in the past, there was something else that she did not know? Chapter 458 Justin reached out again, and unlike before, this time he held her hand firmly, as if he was afraid she would disappear, and refused to let go. He took a deep breath and his voice was heavy, I learned about the truth only recently. It wasnt the Mufron shooter who wanted to hurt you back then, he was also framed. In fact, the real killer behind the scenes is my brother, Derrick. At the words, Joyce was shocked, his wordspletely overturned her perception. What she thought was true for a long time was not the case at all. Derrick? Why would he do that? What did I have to do with him? Why does he have to hurt me? Joyce wondered.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. His target was not you, his target was me from the beginning. You were just an excuse that he needed. He knew that I was in love with you, and he knew that with my character, I would turn against the Henderson family for you. And he wanted to take this opportunity to control the Henderson family. So, he has been secretly looking for someone to follow me and keep track of all my movements, as well as your movements. Justin exined. Knowing that the Mufron shooter was hostile to you and was out there spouting off about wanting someone to beat you up, he took advantage of it and hired those thugs to attack you in her name, when in fact their real goal was to take my life when I showed up. Because he knew that once the thugs attacked you, I would never stand by and do nothing. So the killer just used you as bait, and his real purpose was to push me off the cliff. You have nothing to do with what happened to my legs, not your responsibility, and I was not injured to save you. That was simply what I should have suffered. Joyce, Im sorry. This was originally a power struggle within the Henderson family, but we got you involved. You had to leave the finals of the World Championships and leave your dream of standing on that podium. And to take care of me, you gave up your shooting dream. My heart hurts so much that I cant breathe every time I think about it. He said, holding her hand tightly, and even his own hands could not help but tremble slightly, endless sorrow flowing in his clear eyes. He loved her most when she looked so confident on the field. He felt he was deeply attracted to her already. But he didnt expect that in the end, it was his own hands that destroyed her dream, and her glory. In the end, he was the one who dragged her down. And he had also selfishly upied her two years of youth, using her guilt, to keep her by his side. Joyce was silent, her mind buzzing, having trouble digesting what he said for a moment. The responsibility and guilt that once weighed on her like a mountain, as it turned out, wasnt her fault at all. A mixture of different feelings was now brewing in her heart, and she couldnt tell what she was feeling. Surprisingly, it is your own brother, trying to harm you She frowned deeply. Although she had heard of simr stories about how brothers from those wealthy families ended up turning against each other for wealth and power, but when she heard what Justin said she still found it quite unbelievable. She grew up in an orphanage and did not know who her parents were, let alone her sisters and brothers. She desperately longed for affection, but never thought that for Justin, such affection would be fatal. Chapter 459 Yes. My brother Derrick, who was born out of wedlock His mother did not marry my father My mother came from a famous family, and after I was born, my father naturally made me the heir. For my brother Derrick, although he did not have to worry about food and clothing, and they also got him a job in the Henderson Group, my father never mentioned that he should inherit the family business. My brother, who had a strong personality since childhood, could not tolerate my fathers bigotry and eventually took the plunge and tried to kill me. Justin finished, his thin lips pursed, pulling Joyces hand towards himself. Joyce, I actually owe you a lot. Im the one who made you suffer. I want to make up for all of this. Believe me, now I have changed a lot. I will take care of everything and will never let you suffer half again. His sincere eyes, earnestly looking at Joyce, expected to get even just a hint of response from her eyes. Joyce recalled at this time, not long ago she saw the news on TV. It is reported that the Henderson family bank recently underwent a major personnel restructuring, the former head of the Henderson family Derrick retired from his position, and the second son of the Henderson family would take his ce as the CEO. It seemed that the Henderson family had settled this internal feud, with Derrick taking a back seat and Justin taking the reins. No wonder, Justin was moving from the backstage to the front. Then how about your leg ? Joyce asked and then fell silent once again. She did not want to know too much about the family affair of the Henderson family.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Justin saw that she never said anything and continued, Im sorry, I know youve been running around and working to raise money to cure my leg. Its my fault that I gave up on myself and got discouraged. In fact, in the past two years, Derrick has been watching our movements. He knew that you were seeking medical treatment, so he had been setting up obstacles for you. In fact, my legs had long met the conditions for surgery, it was him who had been secretly making all the troubles for you. At that time, I suddenly disappeared at St. Maria Hospital, and I knew that this incident hit you hard and must have hurt you deeply, because I knew only too well how much work you put into this. Im sorry, that was not my intention. At the time, I was kidnapped by Derrick, who didnt want me to have the surgery, so he sent someone to do that. Justin simply told her the whole truth all. It had been hard for him to have this chance to sit down and talk with Joyce. You were kidnapped by Derrick? Joyce whimpered; she could not have imagined something like that. She always thought that Justin was angry because he saw her with Luther and knew that she was married to him, so he disappeared on purpose and refused to have the surgery. It turned out that he was kidnapped. Yes. I lost my phone too, so I havent been able to contact you again. He sighed softly, with endless regret. No wonder I couldnt reach you no matter how much I searched or how much I called. Joyce finally felt relieved at this moment. She had always thought that she had made Justin desperate and that he had refused to have the surgery. She felt a sense of relief instead when she knew it was not because of her. Chapter 460 How did you get away? Joyce wondered how Justin was able to escape from Derrick when he was in a wheelchair and unable to walk. Because the man Derrick sent to spy on me was once in debt to me. When his mother was seriously ill, I helped them and his mother finally survived. He couldnt stand Derricks insanepetition for power and sent me away secretly and falsely imed to Derrick that he had ced me under house arrest. After I escaped, I realized there was more to it than that and had to get my act together to find out the truth about what happened. I contacted an old friend and asked him to secretly help me get to Mufron for surgery. The surgery went smoothly, and while I was recovering, I worked on my daily rehab, trying to get back to my feet, and using my contacts to investigate Derrick. Now I had all the evidence for the two years. I was in Mufron, quietly waiting for the right time. Finally, with all the evidence in hand, I appeared in front of Derrick and my father at the board meeting for the change of the heir, and exposed all his schemes on the spot. I dealt him the ultimate blow. In the aftermath, Derrick had to quit the Henderson family bank, but of course I wouldnt let him go to jail because he is my brother and I have to protect the honor of the Henderson family.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Justin finished; his bright eyes full of apologies. After I returned home, Ive been following your news, I know everything youve suffered, but I dont have the face to see you. I missed you too much, and Ive been looking for the right time to appear in front of you again. Joyce listened and took a deep breath. She felt a sense of relief when she was clear about the past, and even the air around her felt extra fresh. She tried to pull her hand back from Justins grasp, but Justin held on to her firmly. Joyce, I have set up my own financial and venture capitalpany and have separated myself from the Henderson family bank. From now on, I will not be subject to anyone, much less to the Henderson family, so rest assured that the pain you once suffered will never happen again. He said solemnly. Joyce sighed lightly, Justin, in fact, the night before the World Shooting Championships, I agreed to meet with you, and I actually wanted to talk to you clearly. I hope you can understand that my feelings for you have never been love. Its just that at that time I was being chased and you had an ident. I have not been able to say these words again. Justins eyes dimmed, and he couldnt have known better. He knew it too well that she did not love him and the reason why she agreed to meet him was to make everything clear. And it was precisely for this reason that he became so desperate that he gave himself up when he fell off the cliff and woke up to find himself unable to move his legs. He had no way to keep her around, and privately hoped to tether her in this way and keep her with him. He hated his own leg disability so much that he was desperate to escape from reality, fearing that he would never be able to stand up and let go of his obsession with her. He made all sorts of big mistakes that even he himself could never forgive himself. Joyce, I understand. I cant forgive myself for what Ive done. I cant really ask you to forgive me. He let go of her hand, his eyes revealing an unprecedented determination, Give me a chance to spend the rest of my life making up for you. Joyce slowly lowered her head, I have not resented you, so there is no forgiveness. You dont need to have a burden in your heart. Although the truth of the matter is that your brother wanted to harm you, I am also responsible for all this. After all, at that time you did it for me, and you broke up with the Henderson family for me, and only then could Derrick have the opportunity to attack us. Anyway, since the day you and I knew each other, all the things that happened afterwards seemed just inevitable. Maybe thats just our destiny. You dont have to me yourself, and I dont have to worry about it anymore. I think its good for us to talk about it now. By the way, there are two things that I should return to you. She opened her bag and took out two boxes, onerge and the other a little smaller. In fact, she had put them in her bag for a long time, always thinking of finding an opportunity to return it to him, but she was hesitant, afraid that it would hurt him again. Since they had talked about it all today, she had no worries. Justin watched as she pushed the two boxes in front of him, his heart jumped and he had a bad feeling. He reached out his hand, trembling slightly, and silently opened the box. Inside therger box was his watch. Once, he asked the nurse to pawn this limited edition watch. In the smaller boxy a diamond ring, which he recognized, of course. He had asked the nurse to buy the ring for him with the money he had got from pawning his watch. His heart sank heavily. To his surprise, today, she would return them to him. Joyce pointed to the watch, After you disappeared, I had asked the nurse about your watch, and then I got enough money to get it back. I know that you really like this watch. Justin pursed his thin lips. What she did for him made him more moved. However, her return of the ring made his heart feel empty and ufortable. If she kept the ring, then he still had some chance, and now, she was even returning all the possibilities to him. As for the ring, Im sorry, Justin, I cant take it. She said with a sultry look. Is it because, Luther? asked Justin suddenly. Joyce froze and didnt answer for half a second. Was it because of Luther? Even she didnt know the answer. The surrounding area got even quieter, so quiet that even the sound of their breathing could be heard clearly. Justins breath was getting heavier and heavier, urgent and tight, making the surrounding atmosphere even more stagnant. In the end, he epted the watch and the ring, with a bitter smile on his lips, and said, Joyce, this ring is too humble for you, and I would have liked to have it back. I will get you a new one, and one day I will put it on for you with my own hands. Joyce froze slightly. Justin had also changed. He was much more mature than before, more spirited, more persistent, and more confident. After all these things, he had grown uppletely, and it was foreseeable that in the near future, he would make something great in the financial circle. Itste today, well talk some other time. Eventually, Joyce spoke up. Good. Justin stopped pushing, he had said a lot today and it was time to leave her some space and time to digest. When Justin left, Joyce remained immersed in the truth of what he said about the past, and it was difficult to extricate herself. She paced back and forth under the Eden Apartment to ease her frustration. Unexpectedly, in the darkness, behind the big tree, a person came out of the shadows. When she saw the face clearly, she was stunned in ce C it was Luther. What was he doing in Eden Apartment? Chapter 461 Luther stepped out from behind the shadows of arge tree. He had previously had a tour around the Eden Apartment, and now he still felt puzzled. It waspletely iprehensible why he would suddenly buy a property in such a ce for an outrageous price well over twice the market value. It was simply unbelievable. He walked towards Joyce, his sharp eyes somber and his tone cold, You had dinner with Justin? Joyce tilted her head and gave a sarcasticugh, Didnt you see it all? So what? Since he asked this question, he must have seen her and Justin walk out of the restaurant together, and then Justin left first. Luther said in a cold voice, Just do not forget, we have not yet received a divorce certificate. Ive made an agreement with you that you and I are not allowed to have rtions with other men or women during our marriage. Joyce looked at him with slight surprise, And you still remember this? She remembered that she had met Felix and Mathew for the first time in Imperiana early on, and after ying darts with them, she and Luther had made a deal on their way back to the Warner residence. He proposed the terms, among which was this one. Of course, I remember. He said coldly. Sheughed, Thats a serious double standard you have. Youve been sending invitations around to tell everyone in the city that you are about to get engaged to Charlotte before our marriagees to an end, and Im just having dinner with Justin, whats wrong with that?? Justin, you sound close. Luthers face was dark, and for some reason, he was extremely upset inside his heart. It was like a feeling of jealousy that gave him all the stifling anger and depression. You might as well mind your own fiance and stay out of my business. Joyce disdainfully turned around and was about to leave.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Wait, Im going to go upstairs and check it out. Luther held out an arm to stop Joyce. Why? Please dont disturb me. You are not wee here. Joyce shook off his arm with force, her voice resentful. What, I cant go up and see the house I purchased myself? Luther snorted coldly, I want to see why I would pay a high price for a house in such a ce and then rent it to you. This is not like my style of doing things. Its remote, the environment is ordinary, the traffic is not convenient enough, there are norge long-termmercial ns nearby, and there is absolutely no room for appreciation. Joyce was speechless, he was thendlord and she could not me him for wanting to see his own house. As for why he would overpay for a house here, hell, how would she know? She had no choice but to take Luther with her in the elevator to her own apartment on the 14th floor. There were a total of eight households on the floor, all of which were decorated in a uniform Scandinavian style. Here we are, this is it. She stepped out of the elevator and stood in front of the apartment door, just about to enter the passcode to open it. Luther suddenly reached out his hand, stopping her, and skillfully pressed a series of numbers himself on the keypad. Drip-drip-drip! After a few rings, the lock automatically opened. Strange, why did I know the code, as if I had used it before. Puzzled, he pressed the doorknob, pushed the door open, and walked into the apartment. Joyce looked stiff. In fact, he did know the password. It was her birthday, and it was the password she used before. Chapter 462 She had once changed the password in a fit of anger. But again, because she could not always remember the new password and found it inconvenient, she changed it back. Joyce, why do I know the password to your apartment? What does the number mean? Luther looked around the room. Inside the decoration was simple and refreshing, neat and clean. Although there was not much furniture, it felt warm all over. The password is my birthday. Joyce replied, Please hurry up, this is my personal space. Luther paced in, struggling to look for parts of his broken memories. When he got into this room, he felt it both strange and familiar. Why exactly? Whats the hurry? Not even a cup of tea? Is this your way of hospitality? Joyce rolled her eyes, turned, and walked into the kitchen and made him a cup of green tea. She raised her voice towards the outside of the kitchen and shouted, Theres no tea, only tea bags, youll just have to drink it! The apartment was small with only one room, and Luther walked around the apartment. He saw with a sharp eye that in the otherwise clean trash can there were nothing but some brand new toothbrushes and toothpaste, razors as well as shaving cream. Why would she keep such things in her apartment? When Joyce walked out, she saw Luther bending down to pick up from the trash can. Her brain snapped to attention before she recalled that the night of Luthers ident, she had thrown the things she had originally purchased for him into the trash in a fit of anger. Afterward, she just forgot about it. The razor, shaving cream, and so on remained in the empty trash can. These things are for men. Why do you have them in your apartment? Luther questioned unhappily. These things were still brand-name, only avable in specialty stores, and he usually used them when he was on business trips. Joyce put the teacup down in her hand and snatched the trash can out of his hand. It has nothing to do with you, and its none of your business. Drink your tea and hurry up and get out of here when youre done. Luther kept staring at the trash can suspiciously, You and Justin are already living together? Immediately he shook his head. If she was living with Justin, Justin would not have left just now but gone upstairs with her. Nope. Dont talk nonsense. Joyce denied it. Where did these thingse from? Luther pursued. He suddenly had a peculiar feeling. Since they were all brands he usually used, did she buy them for him to use? Why would she throw them straight away then? I used to live here? He suddenly asked.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joyce almost choked, she coughed a few times, embarrassed to avoid his topic, You can really go. Luther opened the door to her room undeterred, always feeling that something was fishy. Joyce couldnt stop him, so she just let him barge in. The bed was narrow, with soft curtains, and the quilt was not folded but spread out on the bed. Suddenly, some images seemed to cross his mind, so fast that he could not catch them. The pain followed, he hurriedly pressed his temples with one hand, his legs stumbled forward and he fell. Joyce had no idea what happened and tried to stop him, but he dragged her down with him. Unbnced, the two then fell into the soft bed together. He subconsciously wrapped his arms around her, so that she would fall on her back. When they got to the bed, his lips covered her soft lips precisely Chapter 463 The soft and tender touch, the familiar sweet taste. He remembered kissing her. His memory lingered on the night she got drunk on champagne after Justin disappeared. He also remembered the way she was when she was so drunk, reaching out to hook his neck, her cheeks flushed, her sexy lips seductive and enticing, and he could not control himself but to kiss her And now, touching her lips again. This time, there was no alcohol at all. But still, he could not control himself. She was so fragrant, so sweet, so soft, and he had the exact same feeling as he did in the memory. No, the feelings were even more familiar than in the memory. Their lips and teeth were morepatible. His body seemed to remember something, now totally uncontroble. His hands skillfully brushed every inch of her undting ce. He just felt his body swelling all over, bursting with sensation straight to his brain, every cell of his screaming and crazily wanting her. Joyce pushed against him, but he was too heavy, and she could barely move him a bit. Damn, she just wanted to help him a little, but she did not expect to be dragged down by him and got once again wantonly vited by this beast. This damn man lost his memory, but not his nature. The thought that he was about to get engaged to Charlotte, yet here he was still so ambiguous with her made her angry. She seemed to have gotten the strength from somewhere. She violently pushed him away and got up from the bed. Luthery on his back on the bed, and his chest rose and fell violently. His breath was uneven. The stimtion was too strong that he found it difficult calm down. He had tried his best to resist his urge to have her. He sat up, narrowed his eyes, and looked at her incredulously. His bodys reaction was the most honest, and he was so close to losing his mind because of a kiss. In the past, it was never possible, he had always been very good at self-control. But just now, it was like his body, not his own will, was driving him. His reason was already swayed by his bodys instincts. Joyce woefully gathered her cor, and buttoned it up one by one to the top. Please behave yourself! Dont forget, youre the one whos about to get engaged. She gasped and reminded him coldly. Since he had decided to marry Charlotte, he should note back to disrupt her life. When she thought about it, she felt stuffy in her heart. I had sex with you? Luther narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked straightforwardly. Joyce was stunned. Even if they had actually done it, he asked so nakedly out of blue, and she was embarrassed. She could not help but think about how he had forced her several times and how fiery and limitless his demand had been Her cheeks were now unnaturally rose red, and she felt so hot all over. She didnt know how to answer, so she simply tilted her head, and she subconsciously swiped her cheek with the back of her hand, and it was really scary hot.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Really? Luther pursued the question relentlessly. Joyce was so angry with him that she was speechless. How could she answer such a question? She said angrily, I dont want to see you again. Her overreaction, and her suspicious look. It all made Luther more suspicious. Although he did not remember, his own body seemed to remember her. Something should have happened between them. It was a pitty that he could ask no one just about such an intimate matter. Chapter 464 How could it be? It was clear that he had identified her as a gold-digging woman who approached him with a purpose. Why did he still have sex with her? It was obvious that she had gained the trust of her grandmother and used some means to get the shares of the Warner Group, and he should have abandoned her, but his body honestly wanted her. What was the reason for all this? When he came to Eden Apartment today, he hade to search for forgotten memories. Although he has a familiar feeling about the ce, unfortunately, he still could not recall any details. He struggled to think, and suddenly his head hurt again. It hurt so bad that he had cold sweat all over. He could not help but press his hands to his temples, his handsome eyebrows locked and his expression increasingly serious. His voice was hoarse, Joyce, what is going on between you and me, just tell me. Joyce nced at him and saw that he seemed to have a real headache and turned around and went into the kitchen to bring an ice pack. She walked up and put an ice pack on his sweaty forehead. And then she took another towel, and gently wiped his forehead, advising, If you cant think of anything, just dont force yourself to think about it again. Are you feeling better? She did not directly answer his question. She knew his character. Did he believe what she said when she just met him? Its better to wait for him to remember all the things himself one day. The cold sensation cleared him up a bit and relieved some of the pain. You didnt drive here, Ill call Aaron toe to pick you up and take you back. Joyce took her cell phone out of her pocket and was just about to dial Aarons number. From the way he looked now, he wasnt fit to drive. Theres no need to call him. I want to sleep here tonight. Luther closed his eyes and leaned back slightly against the back of the wall, resting his arm on top of his forehead to ease his headache. What! Youre going to sleep here? Joyce almost muttered. I bought the house, cant I live in it? He closed his eyes and hummed softly. For some reason he always felt that it was in this ce that he could retrieve his memories, and maybe a nights sleep would reveal something.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joyce waspletely speechless. Dont think too much about it, you sleep on the couch. Luther still had his eyes closed and faintly instructed, Bring over the hot tea and get the toiletries ready. Ill wait till the pain goes down and then go over and wash up. Joyce already had the urge to kill him. She walked out of the room, grabbed the trash can, picked up all the toothpaste and toothbrushes, and razor and shaving cream in it, and rearranged them in the bathroom. Damn, she just forgot to throw them all away, or did she wait for him to use them? Exasperated, she brought the tea into the room for him, only to find that he had fallen asleep. The usual sharp eyes were tightly closed, and his long eyebrows were slightly creased because of the pain. He looked just peaceful and harmless, the corners of his lips now with a touch of rxation,. Joyce let out a low sigh. Its just that, for the sake of his pain and his status as thendlord, she let him rest there for the night. She resigned herself to covering him with the nket and took out another nket from the closet, so she would sleep on the couch tonight. Chapter 465 Joyce spent the night tossing and turning on the couch, struggling to sleep, and staying up until almost dawn before falling asleep. When she woke up again, she looked up at the clock in the room. It was almost eleven oclock! She sat up with a jerk, only to realize she was sleeping in her room on her bed, covered with her own quilt. What the hell? She clearly remembered that she slept on the couchst night, covered with a nket. Did Luther carry her to bed? And he helped her with the quilt? She subconsciously looked at her cor. Fortunately, her clothes were neatly dressed and nothing happened. She hurriedly got out of bed to wash up; apparently, Luther had left in the morning. Damn, she waste for work, and he didnt even wake her up when he left, knowing that she had to go to work too. This man really made her speechless. By the time she arrived at the office at the groups headquarters, it was past lunchtime. Juanita came forward and said with concern, Joyce, why did youe to work sote today? I packed your lunch for you and have put it in the break room. I texted you and you didnt answer. Oh, yeah? Joyce hurriedly took her phone out of her bag and opened it, The phone was on silent, no wonder I didnt hear it. Is something wrong? Is it important? Juanita asked carefully when she saw that Joyce was in a poor state of mind and a bit disoriented. No, no, I just overslept. Joyce reluctantly smiled, not wanting to worry Juanita, Thank you, Ill go have lunch first. She came into the lounge and hurriedly ate the lunch Juanita had packed for her; she hadnt had time to eat breakfast either, and now she could have the two together. In the afternoon, she sat muddled in front of herputer,pletely uninterested in her work. These days, she was in a poor condition with her work.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Finally, she made it through to the end of the day, when she received a message from Justin reminding her to go to the penthouse box of the Kings Hotel at 7pm tonight, where Garrett wanted to see her. It was then that she remembered with a start what she had promised Justin earlier. Hell, it turned out to be tonight. When she looked down at what she was wearing, a cheap hundred-dor t-shirt, and faded white cks, she couldnt help but frown. This morning she went out in a hurry and didnt even bother to clean up a bit. She looked at the time again, the Kings Hotel was not close to the R&S Group headquarters, and she would not have the time to return to Eden Apartment in time to change. Forget it, it didnt matter. It was not that she actually cared about her appearance. She just dresses too casually and looked disrespectful to his family. Garrett was after all Justins father, who was particrly particr about the manners, and they had a not-so-pleasant one-sided encounter. Shebed her hair carefully in the lounge and found a ck dress that she had previously kept in the lounge, which was better than the cks she was wearing now. She decisively changed into the ck dress, left the group headquarters, and took a taxi to the hotel. It was right after work hours, with red lights all the way and traffic jams all around. It was almost seven oclock when she arrived. The Kings Hotel was Kheburys new private club with luxurious and upscale decor, a new favorite of high society. Joyce arrived to find out that this ce also belonged to the Henderson Group. Entering the door, thedy at the door greeted Joyce with a strange look. Well, she looked pretty, but her dress was really shabby After looking at Joyce for a long time, she finally recognized that she was just Joyce, that scandalous girl who was said to have a story with the son of the Henderson family Justin. Chapter 466 With contempt in her heart and on her face, the receptionist still reluctantly walked forward. Her tone was casual and cold, Hello, is this Miss Knowles? Hmm. Joyce nodded graciously. Naturally she could see the unusual looks people were giving her, but she just didnt care. Turn left to the elevator and go straight to the top floor. The receptionist pointed casually and didnt bother to lead the way. What? When did the service business of the Henderson family be so inferior in service? The cold voice sounded morosely, with a tone of dissatisfaction. The receptionist was startled and raised her eyes to the source of the sound and instantly stammered in fear, Mr. Henderson, I was I dont You dont have toe to work tomorrow. Now, you can leave. Justins handsome face, which was so clean and gentle in the past, became cold and stern, and he beckoned another receptionist girl over, You will take over her job for now. It seems that the Henderson Group needs to raise its standards for employees. The face of the receptionist turned pale and she cried, Mr. Henderson, I know Im wrong, please, dont fire me. She didnt want to lose this job, with its excellent pay, leisure and decency. Justin ignored her begging and turned around coldly. He gently took Joyce in his arms and led her into the elevator himself and pressed the button for the top floor. When the elevator doors closed, Joyce said to him, Sorry, I forgot I was meeting your family today and dressed rather casually. Justinughed softly, Joyce looks good in anything. Nowadays, people learn to be so snobbish when they first enter the society. The HR really need to be careful when they are recruiting, otherwise it will affect thepanys image. Are you really going to fire the girl just now? Its not really a big deal, right? I dont mind. Joyce said ndly. I have just taken over the Henderson Group and am in the midst of a major overhaul of thepany, and the situation just now must not be tolerated. Justin got serious, and the cold and serious look made Joyce slightly surprised. Ding! They heard a sound from the elevator, and the door gently open. Justin led Joyce out of the elevator, My father wants to see you alone tonight, but dont worry. Ill be waiting outside the door, and if he has any words that make you ufortable, you can just leave. I will never let you suffer again. Joyce raised her eyes to look at him quietly, always feeling that he still had something to say. Justin suddenly reached out his hand and gently caressed her cheek, and his eyes instantly became soft, Joyce, I already know about the past. What my father did to you once, I know it all.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Joyce froze, and a sourness ran through her nose. Im sorry to have put you through this. And I cant believe I was kept in the dark. Dont worry, I will never be subjected to the Henderson family again, no one can influence my will. I promised my father that I would let him see you in the hope that he would ept you from the bottom of his heart and be willing to mend the rift between him and you. Actually, you dont have to she tried to speak, but he stopped her from continuing by gently nudging her lips with one finger. Joyce, I have wronged you, and now I will make up for it all. I love you. The words of deep lovee naturally. His eyes were clear like the sky after the rain, flowing with fresh soft light, and meanwhile they were like pads of lotus pond after the rain, overflowing with soft waves of water. Her lips were tightly closed, and she didnt know how to speak for a while. Chapter 467 Joyce walked straight to the end of the aisle and gently pushed open the door of the box. The dim light, the quiet environment, it was as if she was now traveling back in time when she went through the door. Garrett was already sitting inside waiting. She subconsciously nced at her watch, 6:50. Luckily, she wasntte. It was Garrett who had arrived early. The dining table was ced under a set of small chandeliers, and the yellowish glow on the porcin white tableware made the atmosphere particrly soft. Garrett looked up slowly, saw Joyce approaching, and offered to speak, There you are. Mr. Henderson. Joyce bowed politely, then took a seat across from Garrett. When she saw Garrett again today, she did feel somewhat surprised. Garrett had obviously aged a lot. It was just over two years, and it was as if it had been decades in his face. Once he was so young and there was only contempt in his hawk-like stern eyes and now his forehead was full of wrinkles, his cheeks were saggy, and his eyes were dim. The past arrogance was nowhere to be found in his body. There were only the endless vicissitudes.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Joyce couldnt help but be amazed at what had happened to Garrett. It made him look so much older. Sit down please. Garrett spoke slowly, his voice with a hint of huskiness, I was the one who proposed to see you, Justin never agreed at first, but then he finally gave up and agreed. Im sorry, Mr. Henderson. I was the one who never wanted toe before and waste your precious time. Joyce said politely. Im already happy that youre willing toe. I know that more than two years ago, I caused you harm. I would like to solemnly apologize to you. Garrett waved his hand, followed by a few coughs in quick session. Its okay, Ive forgotten about it. Mr. Henderson, you seem to be in poor health, are you alright? Joyce didnt expect that Garrett would start the conversation with such a topic, and she couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. Two years ago, the first thing Garrett said to her was to ask her to stay away from Justin. As you can see, Im sick. Garrett coughed again and took out a napkin to gently wipe the corner of his lips, I have small cell lung cancer. What! Joyce whimpered, How did that happen? Garrett held out a finger against his lips to stop her, Dont say anything. Justin doesnt know yet, he thinks I just have fibrosis in my lungs. It hasnt been long since I was diagnosed, and I havent told anyone. She had heard of small cell lung cancer, and Stephanie also had lung cancer, so she knew something about lung cancer when she was taking care of Stephanie. It could be said that small cell lung cancer was the king of lung cancers, with the lowest survival rate, and even after surgery, it was prone to recurrence and almost hopeless. She never imagined that a financial tycoon like Garrett would have such a vicious disease. God must be kidding him. Theres not much time left for me. Garrett spoke slowly, As Im sure you are aware, some time ago, the Henderson family underwent a major change of its structure. It was my eldest son, Derrick, who set you up over two years ago, so you were not being able topete in the finals of the World Shooting Championships and Justin also broke both of his legs. And I was kept in the dark about it. I didnt even know Justin broke his legs. I thought that he had run off with you and hadnt been heard from. Garrett did a great job of keeping me in the dark. Chapter 468 Yes, Mr. Henderson, I already know about that. The past is in the past, and Mr. Henderson could just let it go. Joyce said with relief. Garretts days were numbered, and she couldnt possibly be bothered with him. Hey, my son, Justin, just can never forget about you. He is my son, and I know him the best. He grew up very obedient and never did anything to displease me, until he said he wanted to marry an orphan girl, and I was furious and firmly opposed. Once I thought that I could force him to give up and he would listen to me, but I did not expect he ran away from home for more than two years. I have known a little bit about you two, and its thanks to your care over the past two years that Justin has been able to get back on his feet. Garrett sighed and said with heartfelt gratitude. Actually it was nothing, even if I knew the truth of the matter at that time, I would have taken care of him without any hesitation. Joyce smiled lightly. Indeed, even if it was out of friendship, she would still take care of Justin. And without beating around the bush, may I ask, is it true that between you and Luther, its just a fake marriage because of Stephanie? Garrett asked bluntly. Joyces bright eyes shed slightly, thinking, Yes. On the 18th of next month, he and I will be officially divorced. I believe you should also have received the invitation. Next month, he will be engaged to the daughter of the Heath family on the 19th. She felt that she could not exin theplexity of her rtionship with Luther. It was better to just say there was nothing between them. Yes, I have received the invitation. Garrett nodded. You dont have any feelings for Luther, at all? He pursued. This time Joyce didnt even think about it and said straight back, No. Her answer was so quick that it seemed like she was trying to hide something instead. Justin wont marry any other woman but you, and I just want to ask, would you, would you like to marry him? Garrett suddenly looked deep into Joyces bright eyes, as if he wanted to see her through. Joyce was stunned, not expecting him to ask that. She hesitated; she did not want to marry Justin. Not in the past, not now. Her momentary hesitation was immediately apparent to Garrett, who had been in the business world for a long time. Oh, I knew it. That silly boy will have to get disappointed this time! Garrett let out a long sigh. In fact, he had seen that Joyce and Luther must have feelings for each other. It was only for this reason that she was so quick to deny the rtionship between the two. It seemed like Justin would have no hope this time. If he did not try to stop it before, there would not be a Luther. Joyce, I was wrong about you at the beginning. Although you are not of any high origin, you are of good character and have excellent ability. I have also heard a little about your design achievements and contributions in R&S Group. In the past, you are just so calm on the fields and I also know that. I regret that I should not have hindered you because of your background and my old-fashioned ideas. Now I also know that it is all toote.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After that, he let out a long sigh again, I am old now, and I cant control him anymore. I hope you can persuade him to take over the Henderson family bank and not to start a new business against me all day long. Joyce waspletely surprised get an apology from Garrett today. She had thought that there would be only humiliation again. Chapter 469 You must be overthinking, Mr. Henderson. You know how much Justin valued his family. He will never give up the Henderson family bank. Even if he starts a new business and enters the venture capital industry, I believe his efforts will be the best addition to the Henderson family bank in the future. You should believe in his ability and strength; the Henderson Group will only get better and better. Joyce showed a relieved smile, You see, he repeatedly convinced me toe to see you, isnt that the best way to show that he cares about you? Is that so? Garretts heavy face stretched out for the first time that night, So I can die in peace. Mr. Henderson, dont say that. Mufron has developed a lot of new drugs, and the special drugs work well. You should know that Stephanie also suffered from lung cancer. She was killed by someone, but the new Mufron drug she took before actually worked. Her pleural fluid disappeared, her tumor subsided and her cough reduced. You should not give up and keep trying. I believe there will be a turnaround. Joyce advised in a soft voice. Thank you for your thoughts. Ill look into it. Joyce, because of the Henderson family, you missed out on the World Shooting Championships, and I feel guilty about that, and I want to make it up to you. As you know, the Henderson family has always been involved in the sports world. The shooting championships will be held again next year, and the Henderson family is still the biggest sponsor. Garrett said, from the suit pocket to take out a small envelope. He brought it to the table and pushed it in front of Joyce, Heres mypensation for you. Joyce was stunned and intuitively thought it was a check. She didnt even think about it and refused outright, Sorry, I dont need the money. Thank you for your kindness, uncle. Why dont you open it and take a look before you jump to conclusions. Garrett had expected this, and with one hand, he gestured for Joyce to open the envelope.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joyce took the envelope with suspicion. It was a golden envelope, unmarked. She opened it up and in it were two cards. She took out the cards, and when she saw the stamped gold lettering on it, her beautiful eyes contracted slightly for a few moments, and her heart rose and fell. This is This is the individual entry ticket for the next World Shooting Championships. I know you are no longer training with the national team and cannot participate as a national athlete, but you canpete as an individual. This is what I can do for you, the Henderson family will have two spots for individual athletes at everypetition. For the next World Shooting Championships, Ive reserved both spots for you, and you can choose topete in both shooting events. I know you havent practiced in a long time and it may be a littlete. But you are a rare shooting talent, and I believe you can return topetition. This is the only thing I can do to you. Derrick kept you out of the finals and missed out on the gold medal, and Im his father and should be ashamed of what he did. Please, by all means, ept my apology. Garretts eyes were firm and determined, with a point of righteousness. Joyces heart was shaken, her lips trembled gently, and only after a long time did she say, Yes. I know that you now hold 10% of the shares of R&S Group, and thepetition may not as much to you as before. But it is still important to have a stage of your own. While you are still young, I hope to see you reim the glory that belongs to you. Dont have any regrets in this life. He said solemnly, word by word. Chapter 470 Mr. Henderson, thank you. I will ept your gift. As you wish, I will go for the 10 meter pistol, and the multi-directional skeet. I will try to hold the gun again. Joyce breathed a long sigh of relief, her mood suddenly lightened. She continued, Mr. Henderson, you may have misunderstood. Although I now hold shares in R&S Group, I will return them sooner orter. I will not ask for something that does not belong to me. Well. A trace of appreciation crossed Garretts eyes. Naturally there were also regrets he could not hide. If he could pay more attention to the girl in front of him, things might not be as bad as it was now. One more thing, Mr. Henderson, I dont want to hide it from you. Im pregnant, but the baby, its not Justins. As for whose child it is, I dont want to announce it for now. I hope you can respect my privacy. Joyce felt in her heart that sooner orter she would have to tell the truth about the baby and she did not want to give Garrett the wrong idea that she was carrying the heir to the Henderson family. Ive already guessed. Garrett said quietly, Ive got the feeling when I was talking with Justin. So, please dont worry, Mr. Henderson. I will never bring someone elses child and marry into the Henderson family and bring the reputation of the Henderson family into question. Joyce thought twice before speaking. She thought that Garretts insistence on seeing her should have other intentions besides apologizing for the past. Garrett opened his mouth to speak. Actually, thats not what he meant. Compared with the social impact the Henderson family might suffer after Joyce got married with Justin with her illegitimate son, if Justin insisted on not marrying for the rest of his life, the Henderson family would really be in a desperate situation. However, he obviously saw that Joyce did not love Justin, and it was all because of his obstruction more than two years ago. And who could he me?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. There were sorrow and tiredness in his eyes, and his voice was coarse, Perhaps you can try to persuade Justin, and maybe he will change his mind. I know, Mr. Henderson. You dont worry! Joyce promised. Thank you foring today. I hope to see you again in the future. Also, about my condition, I hope you can hide it from Justin for now. I will choose the right time to tell everyone. Garrett said. Dont worry, this is what I should do. Mr. Henderson, if you have nothing else. I will leave first. Joyce stood up and bowed again respectfully towards Garrett as a sign of respect. Well, you go on out, I want to be alone. Garrett waved his hand. Joyce left her seat and walked to the door of the box, ncing back as she opened it. She saw Garrett sitting in the bright light, and in addition to the bleakness, she could now see the sadness of this old man. She had no idea what he was thinking in the end. Maybe its the memory of the past, maybe its the helplessness he felt when his own sons were fighting against each other, maybe its the fear of sudden illness, and maybe its the confusion about the Henderson Group familys future. She closed the door gently and walked silently to the end of the corridor. And Justin was already there waiting for her. Chapter 471 Justin saw Joyce finish her meeting with her father and walk out of the box. He stood quietly at the end of the hallway waiting for her. Joyce walked up to Justin and smiled lightly, It was a good talk, its over. Justin reached out to put his arm around Joyces thin shoulder, but she avoided it without a trace and pressed the elevator button instead.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. My father didnt give you a hard time, did he? He asked gently, his gaze always resting on her, unable to move away. No, uncle has changed a lot. Hespletely different from the impression he left me before. Joyce returned sincerely. It was indeed to her surprise, and she thought she would be humiliated tonight. Yes, I feel relieved that my father has finally given in after all hes been through. Joyce, you have not had dinner yet, Ill take you downstairs for a bit, Ive already had it prepared. Justin raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Joyce had been in there for just about half an hour, so apparently her father hadnt had dinner with her. No, Im not hungry, Im a little tired and want to go back and rest first. Joyce refused. Although the conversation with Garrett just now went well and there was no difort. However, knowing these things made her mood heavy all the time. She had no appetite and no desire to eat at all. How can that be, I see you often work overtime day and night, and you dont even have time for your meals. After a long time, what if your body is broken? Justin advised. I really dont want to eat today. At this time the elevator came, Joyce walked straight into the elevator, Justin had to follow her in. How about that? Ill ask the waiter to pack you a beef congee, and when you go back, you can heat it up and eat it yourself when youre hungry. Then, Ill send you back. Justin said insistently. He knew she was stubborn. Good. Joyce didnt insist any more. She did feel sluggish and sick to her stomach today, and didnt want to take the subway or a taxi back to Eden Apartment by herself. By the way, Mr. Henderson gave me two tickets for the next World Shooting Championships for individualpetitors. Im very grateful to him. Joyce thought to herself that Garrett had asked her to keep his illness a secret, so naturally she had toply. But it was still important to let Justin know about this matter. Justin tilted his head and looked quite surprised, It really surprised me that my father was so thoughtful. Joyce, it seems that my father haspletely put aside the prejudice against you, and from now on, there will not be any obstacle between us Justin, Joyce called out to him, interrupting him. What stood between her and him was never Garrett. Mr. Henderson doesnt look too good. You should take care of him. You know I used to take care of Stephanie for a while and its easy to get sick at an older age. It would be toote if you pay no attention. Joyce kindly reminded. Well, I know. I will pay extra attention to it. Justin found it heart-warming that Joyce cared about his family, and his handsome face was now overflowed with soft light, and even his eyes became warmer. They went downstairs to the restaurant and after packing their porridge, he drove Joyce back to Eden Apartment. There was a lot of traffic on the road and it took about an hour to arrive. Chapter 472 He parked his car under Eden Apartment. Here it is. Hmm. Joyce nodded gently. She reached out, ready to unbuckle her seat belt. Ill do it. Justin sidled up close to her and raised his hand to unbuckle her seat belt. His arm identally touched her cheek gently, and the warmth and softness seemed to have sent an electric current throughout his body. His heart throbbed. The light in the carriage was dim, and he could see only the outline of her beautiful face and smell the fragrance her body emitted What a fatal temptation Joyce He couldnt help but move closer to her, wanting to kiss her cheek. Joyce froze, and subconsciously she leaned back and tilted her head. His kissnded only on the side of her ear. The tingling and moist sensation made her embarrassed. Its not that he hadnt kissed her on the cheek before, but now, subconsciously, she couldnt ept it. Justins clear eyes could not hide the loss, and finally he sat back in his seat, loosened her seat belt, and said as if he was pleading, Joyce, can you let me go up and sit down for a while? Joyces beautiful eyes turned slightly and immediately she thought about Luther. Luther slept in her cest night and there were still items he used in the house, how could she let Justin see them? She hastily refused, Some other time, Im really tired today and would like to rest. Justinughed bitterly when he could sense that she was refusing a bit perfunctorily.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Okay, then you go to bed early. Hmm. Joyce immediately got out of the car, closed the door behind her, and turned back towards Justin and waved her hand, Bye, thanks for dropping me off. Justin tried his best to smile brightly, Bye, Ill send you a message and keep in touch. He then drove the Bentley away. Joyce looked at the distant Bentley and let out a sigh of relief. In fact, its not that she could not let Justin upstairs, she was just unsure if there would be an unexpected guest in the house already. It was not the first time that Luther had gone to her house without telling her beforehand. She had to be on guard. She returned to her apartment and cautiously opened the door. She immediately made a patrol around the house to make sure there was no one else, before resting peacefully on the sofa. Luckily, Luther didnte back today. She put the packed porridge on the coffee table,y down on the sofa with a nket and closed her eyes to rest. Perhaps it was because she was in the middle of her pregnancy, she always felt tiredtely. When she woke up, the air was stuffy and hot, and her back was covered in a thinyer of sweat. The apartment was so dark that she could not even see her fingers. She didnt know exactly how long she had slept. Picking up her phone, she looked at the time and it was already 1:00 am. Damn, she just wanted to take a short nap and surprisingly slept straight through to midnight. She felt thirsty, and since she hadnt had dinner, she felt hungry. Fumbling around for the light switch, she was ready to get up, heat up the porridge, eat it and then go back to bed. When the lights were turned on, the apartment was instantly lit up. At the same time, however, she was so shocked by what she saw that she fell off the sofa. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet under the sofa and she did not fall that bad. What was in front of her eyes was the slender body of Luther, who was now sitting on another couch, looking at her calmly. Chapter 473 Whats wrong with you? You always like toe to my houses in the middle of the night! Joyce wretchedly got up from the ground, rubbed her knees, and said annoyedly, What brought you here today then? Again? Ive been here in the middle of the night before? Luther asked,pletely ignoring her anger and raising an eyebrow. Joyce was speechless. She didnt want to bring up the past again, and he couldnt remember anyway. Somehow, she suddenly thought about the day of Luthers car ident. After work, in the her office, he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her deeply, like a goodbye kiss.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. And indeed, that night he had a car ident and lost his memory. Although his life was not in danger, everything was not the same as before. The memories between him and her, of life and death, were all reduced to nothing. When she thought about that lingering and passionate kiss, her cheeks burned slightly and her eyes were misty. Did I? Luthers question interrupted her thoughts. She was snapped awake, and luckily, he didnt notice her loss ofposure. She avoided the question, What the hell do you want when youe in the middle of the night? Insomnia, cant sleep alone at home. He returned carelessly. He didnt feel the least bit guilty about viting her privacy, as if this was his territory. You take pills for insomnia! What are you doing here in my ce? She was even angrier. He was unbelievable. Sleep. His thin lips spit out a word. Joyce subconsciously tightened her cor, and her eyes were different. His words were so tant that one would have to misunderstand. Luther gave her a nk look, Dont get the wrong idea. Just you? Im not interested. Joyce tightened her grip on the cor. Oh, what a liar. Not interested? Then who was it that had repeatedly vited her. Luthers eyes were full of contempt, not unlike the contempt he used to have for her. He stood up, walked into her room, took off his watch and put it on the bed. He took off his coat, unbuckled his belt, removed his pants,y down directly onto her bed, covered himself with the covers and went to sleep. He was really tired and didnt pay any more attention to her. Joyce was dumbfounded,pletely unable to understand exactly what he meant. Just how would he be herndlord? As a tenant, she had no autonomy at all and certainly could not evict him. It seemed that she had to find another ce to live as soon as possible. Since he loved to sleep here so much, why did she not just let him have the entire Eden Apartment for himself. Luthery on the narrow bed, feeling his whole body rxed. In fact, since he was discharged from the hospital, he could hardly sleep at night, and even more so during the day. Even if he took sleeping pills, he could only take a short nap. His daily headache was so bad, but he could not think of anything. He never easily told others about his pain, and that the ident left him with a headache that extremely affected his sleep. For days without rest, his spirit had been strained, and his body on the verge of copse. Butst night, here with Joyce, he slept soundly and deeply until dawn, without waking up in the middle of the night. He had not slept so well for a long time. For example, tonight in his own home, he simply could not sleep. He needed to rest, he was tired, and he wanted to sleep well. And this ce seemed to have a magical power, and after tossing and turning at home all night without any sleep, he wanted toe here for no reason. Could it be that he paid a high price for this ce because he could sleep well here? Chapter 474 Was it possible? What was it that made him so at ease? Thinking about it, he had fallen into a deep sleep and soon, let out an even breathing sound. Joyce saw that he was fast asleep. His sharp eyes were closed, and his handsome face was peaceful. Did he really came here to sleep? She was speechless, and had no choice but to help him close the door to his room. She herself went to the kitchen to heat up the porridge she packed back and ate it. After she finished eating, she took a shower in the bathroom. It was already 2:00 am after everything was done. Resigned to her fate, she went back to her couch, covered herself up with a nket and went back to sleep. If she had known, she might as well have stayed in the lounge of her office. She had got no peace since she rented Eden Apartment. By the time Joyce woke up again, it was the next morning. The pink sunrise reflected on the sofa, and the soft light was soothing. Joyce stretched her limbs to get up and saw that the door was still closed, and then she saw that Luthers shoes were still in the foyer. She thought to herself, I cant believe hes still sleeping today. She washed up, grabbed her bag and went straight out for breakfast downstairs before taking the subway to work.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Since he didnt wake her up yesterday. Today she naturally had no obligation to wake him up either. She just let it be, and didnt want to care. When Luther woke up, the sky outside was already so dazzlingly and blindingly bright that even the curtains couldnt cover. His first feeling was that he wasfortable and refreshed, as if all the pain and difort were far away from him, and he did not know how long he had slept. He picked up his watch, which he kept at the foot of the bed, and looked at the time. He was instantly shocked that it was already 1 pm! He had slept for almost a full twelve hours. He hadnt slept this long since he could remember things. What was so special about this ce? Howe he can just sleep so peacefully here? He got up and washed up, and Joyce was long gone from the apartment, so she must have left for work early in the morning. He noticed that there was a note on the dining room table. He picked it up and looked at the handwriting on it, which was mboyant and individualistic, and it was from Joyce. Theres no breakfast, fix it yourself. He gave a sarcasticugh, which was really something she would do. He looked around. Although the room was cozy, the furniture was really simple, the mattress was not soft enough, especially the sofa was narrow. He could imagine, since she was pregnant, how ufortable she must be in the sofa for two nights. With that in mind, he took out his cell phone and dialed Aarons number. Mr. Warner, what can I do for you? Aaron asked respectfully. The Eden Apartment I asked you to buy, you remember the address? Luther said. Yes. Get a bunch of high-end furniture, rece all the furniture in Eden Apartment, get me a professional designer, and have it all in ce by this afternoon. Ill send you a message with the password of the apartment. Yes, Mr. Warner! Ill get on it now. Aaron replied. Luther hung up the phone and left Eden Apartment, telling himself that since he had purchased the house, he had a say in what kind of furniture to use. If he went home and couldnt sleep, he would juste back to Eden Apartment and sleep morefortably from now on Chapter 475 The Heath residence. A well-known private design studio just sent Charlotte her gowns for her engagement and everyone was waiting for Charlotte to try them on. In the living room of the Heath residence, there are several rows of hangers full of dresses of various styles, and shop director Irene is standing in the living room, respectfully waiting for Charlotte to choose. Charlotte had been waiting for this for a long time, and after rushing the studio several times, they finally finished the work today and sent it to her. She looked at them one by one and thought they were all good, but they were all missing something and always felt unsatisfied. Mom, youe and help me. She cried out affectionately as she caught a glimpse of Ceceliaing down the stairs. Cecelia came down the revolving staircase, wearing in casual clothes and a hooded sweatshirt. She looked more than ten years younger in it, and it was not too much to say that she looked like she had never had a baby. Despite her age, she was far better than Charlotte in terms of temperament, elegance and beauty. Since the Heaths had a special identity and preferred a low profile, rarely appearing in public, even their dresses were first sent to their home for fitting. Irene had never seen Cecelia in person, and was amazed that there was such a beautiful woman in the world, with an extraordinary temperament. Charlotte, on the other hand, looked a bit ordinary, just like any young girl. She rushed forward to tter, Mrs. Heath, there is a dress for you here too, please pick one for yourself. Cecelia gave a cursory scan. Casually pointed to a purple suit, Lets take this one. Mrs. Heath, you have a good taste. Purple is the most noble, but few people can manage it. Fortunately you have the perfect temperament, and it couldnt be more suitable. Irene sighed with admiration from the bottom of her heart. Cecelia smiled gently at Irene, Excuse me, Id like to talk to my daughter for a moment, could you please wait in the front room for a moment? We will be ready soon. Of course, of course. Irene bowed hastily and retreated to the front room to wait. She had a very good feeling about Cecelia, who, despite her status, was always so polite and never snobbish. As she thought, she stole a few nces at Charlotte.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Charlotte looked gentle and sweet, but that was simply not her. This time, for her engagement dress, Charlotte had given them quite a hard time. Sure, the designers needed inspiration and time, and Charlotte suddenly came up with a lot of demands and various dissatisfactions, making the whole thing even more difficult, and she was still worried if the dress today could make this difficult Miss Meyer satisfied. Charlotte was the precious daughter of the Heath family, and was about to get engaged to Luther, the citys dream man, so she deserved to be a bit prideful. Irene retreated to the front room after. Charlotte was excitedly looking at the dresses one by one, and she pulled Cecelia along with her, Mom, you can help me choose. This one seems to have too high a neckline, which doesnt show off my long neck. This one seems too simple, not gorgeous enough. This one how can I say, I always feel something is missing, what do you think? Her excitement was overwhelming. Cecelia, though she couldnt bear to break it, thought about it and still said, Charlotte, why did Luther suddenly agree to the engagement? Obviously at Riveria Haze, he already refused. I really cant understand. What is the reason for his sudden change of mind? Mom, dont worry, he seriously considered it before deciding to get engaged to me. Besides, the other day, didnt Jacquelinee to you personally, apologizing to you for thest meeting. Dont worry, Luther was just impulsivest time, and after weighing his options, he will still be with me. Charlotte was glowing and couldnt care less about anything else. Nothing was as important as the fact that she was getting engaged. Chapter 476 But Cecelia hesitated, she had heard more or less about Joyce. She was surprised to hear that Joyce was pregnant with the Henderson familys child. She was not blind, and she could see clearly what going on between Joyce and Luther. If Luther wanted to marry Charlotte instead because Joyce was pregnant, it didnt really make sense. ording to Luthers character, these were two different things, and he would not mix them up. So, she could never figure it out. However, Jacqueline had been so serious about the engagement this time, and the matter must be approved by Luther. Could it be that there was something she did not know? She had lost her daughter for more than twenty years and only hoped that her daughter would have a good marriage. It did not matter to her even if her husband had no power or money, as long as he treated Charlotte well. However, it was obvious that Luther did not love Charlotte. An unhealthy marriage for the sake of the family and for profit brought only lifelong pain. This was not what she wanted to see. But there was nothing she could do to stop it, because Charlotte was so preupied with the engagement now. Mom, no buts. Im all set to get engaged, so dont worry about it. Come and help me choose a dress, I like this one more than the others. What do you think, are you satisfied? Shall we ask them to change it again? Charlotte pointed to a luxurious andplicated white dress gown and asked. I think the design is a bitplicated, just pick a simple one. After all, its just an engagement, and you dont have to care about it too much. Its not toote to choose carefully when its time for the official wedding. Cecelia suggested. So. Charlotte was a little disappointed, but followed Cecelias advice and chose a simple and elegant one. She was reluctant, however. She had tried so hard to get engaged, and she wanted to announce to the world that she was going to be Mrs. Warner! Charlotte, I have to go out. Your grandfather is always running outsidetely, and I dont know where he goes all day, so Im going to look for him in case he has any idents. Cecelia said. What exactly is Grandpa doing? Charlotte asked perfunctorily, her mind not at all on caring for her grandfather. Its the same thing that happenedst time at Riveria Haze. He insisted that he saw Mia and insisted on going to look for her. Charlotte, when you have time, spend more time with grandpa. Cecelia sighed. Okay, I know. Mom, dont worry, when I have the baby, we will spend every day around grandpa, and he will not have the time to think about it. Charlotte said sweetly. Hmm. Cecelias furrowed brow finally lifted and she looked forward to the birth of the baby. Im leaving then. With that, Cecelia turned around and left the Heath residence. Charlottes sweet face instantly turned gloomy. This sinful seed would definitely not be born.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She had been calcting for a long time and must find a suitable time to abort this sinful seed. Of course, she could not suffer this for nothing. She would have to find a scapegoat, and she would make the most of it. Chapter 477 After Cecelia left the Heath residence, Irene walked into the living room and respectfully asked, Miss Meyer, have you made your decision? If you are not satisfied with anything, we will do our best to modify it until you are satisfied.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte sat down on the couch and pointed to the dress that Cecelia had just picked out for her before she left. Just that one, itll do. You dont have a better designer? Forget about the engagement, you cant be so perfunctory when I get married. Let your chief designer design it for me personally. She had an arrogant face, written with dislike, and her tone was unkind. Irene bowed her head and took the lecture, Yes, Miss Meyer is right. Dont worry, with enough time we will be able to fix it to your satisfaction. Really? Are you using me of not giving you enough time? Charlotte raised her voice in dissatisfaction. No, no, how dare I? Im sorry, I was wrong, and Miss Meyer is right to remind us that this is a dereliction of duty. Im sorry for making you unhappy, please forgive me. Irene kept apologizing on the surface, but in her heart, she didnt care. Charlotte only gave them three days in total, and the requirements were so high that even the gods couldnt do it. In order to catch up with the work, they hadnt slept for three days. Leave the clothes weve chosen, and take the rest away. Charlotte waved her hand impatiently and gave the order of expulsion. Irene murmured behind her, Yes, Miss Meyer. She then rushed to call the staff who came with her, and together they packed up their clothes and left the Heath residence. After walking away, she turned back and spat, cursing, Its true that she grew up in an orphanage, and with power, she cant change her poor, petty taste. Ive met many famous women, and whats so great about her? Our chief, who is a world-renowned designer, only produces one piece of the best a year, and its not your turn. The daughter of the Heath family, heh, you are still a Meyer, and you are never a Heath. Hey, it is Mrs. Heath who is sensible and I thought she was so elegant at first nce. Unfortunately, unfortunately, the daughter does not look like her mother at all. Huh, they dont even look simr. Hey, cut the crap, beware of surveince! The porter warned. Whats wrong with a few scoldings? You didnt even see her bullying attitude, its infuriating! Irene cursed and straightened her clothes, boarded the minivan and left with the porter and driver. Charlotte sat at home for a while, feeling a little bored and looking for something to do to pass the time. She remembered that there were still some essories for the venue setup and jewelry earrings to pick up, so she took out her phone and dialed Rickys number. Ricky, you pick me up, I want to go to Skymall. Okay, Miss Meyer, Ricky agreed immediately. It didnt take long for him to drive the Hummer military vehicle to the front door of the Heath residence. Charlotte walked out in a loose puffy dress with an expensive crocodile bag in her hand. She stepped into the car and Ricky personally buckled her in, hisrge hand deliberately running across her chest, conveying ambiguity. Since Luthers car ident, he had deliberately kept his distance from Charlotte for some time in order not to attract attention and keep suspicion away. Now he felt even more itchy in his heart. Chapter 478 Dont do that! Charlotte pouted, We will be seen! Congrattions to Miss Meyer for getting what you have wished. Rickys tone was sour. After all, its ufortable to see his own woman marry another man with his own eyes. Charlotte naturally heard the acidity in his words and she digressed, Can we really count on your medicine? In case he remembers everything, were all screwed. He wont. No one in the armys test group has been able to get their memories back so far. Miss Meyer, you dont have to worry. Ricky assured. Im really a bit uneasy. Im worried, after all Charlotte wanted to say something.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ill take care of everything and keep you worry-free. Ricky was very confident. The car soon drove to Skymall, thergest decorative goods shopping center in Khebury, where luxury jewelry was avable, as well as many luxury home and car decorative products. Charlotte had been promoting cars for a while and had some ideas of her own that she wanted to showcase at the engagement session. She made sure to create an event that would wow the whole of Khebury and announce the good news to the world. She first went to a private jewelry store to choose the jewelry she would need for her engagement dress. The clerk immediately recognized Charlotte as the daughter of the Heath family and hastily weed her into the VIP room, with Ricky following along. The clerk nced at Ricky and looked awkward, Miss Meyer, we dont allow men in here. This gentleman This is my apanying bodyguard. Im picking out jewelry from your ce, and Im afraid you cant afford it if theres a security problem. Charlotte said in a delicate and brutal voice. Alright. The clerk didnt dare to offend the big customer, so he just had to agree. Bring all the best and most expensive nes and earrings, and I will try them on one by one. Charlotte instructed. Yes, please wait a moment. The clerk quickly brought in two tes of the stores top-notch items and ced them neatly in front of Charlotte one by one. Go out, I like to try them on myself and dont like to be disturbed. Donte in without me asking for you. Charlotte took a blue diamond ne from the te andpared it to her neck, she took a nce at it and was very satisfied. Blue diamonds were rare, and were the very best she wanted. Okay. Miss Meyer. The clerk quietly retreated. As usual, they generally did their best to amodate the odd request from VIP customers. The VIP room was a secret room with only one entrance and exit. The clerk walked to the door, locked the VIP room door and waited outside quietly. It seemed that she could make a big deal today, and whatever this Miss Meyer wanted to do, it didnt matter After the clerk left, Charlotte turned her head to Ricky and smiled charmingly, Here, you help me with the ne. Ricky would beg for such a chance. He stepped forward andnded his hands on her soft neck, putting the ne on for her while his restless hands were already inside her cor and sliding down to her breasts. Its been a while since thest time the two of them had it. The previous rendezvous at the hotel was discovered by Luther, and Charlotte did not dare to go there again. The private room has been checked out, and all traces of the visit had been eliminated. Today, in this secret room, there was no one else. They both wanted tofort each other properly. Ricky came up close behind her and put his ear to her, Dont make a soundter Chapter 479 The two did it a couple of times but even then, they thought they just could not have enough. After all, in the VIP room of a luxury store, they simply could not be too posh. However, the excitement they felt did fuel their performance. Charlotte straightened her dress in front of the mirror, the blue diamond ne around her neck shining in the light, and she put on the matching blue diamond earrings of the same style and called out to the door, Come in. The clerk had waited outside for a long time, heard her calling finally, and hurriedly opened the door and walked in. Charlotte looked in the mirror while pointing at her neck, Ive tried them all and Ill take this one. When she said that, she took out a ck card and put it on the table. Okay, Miss Meyer. The sales clerk was exceptionally happy. This set of blue diamond ne earrings was quite expensive, and she could get arge amount of money from hermission. For such a golden master, she could not ask for more.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Although she noticed that Charlotte did not seem to have moved other pieces, and there seemed to be an eerie smell in the room, and Charlottes face had an unnatural flush She also wondered, since they did not try on other pieces, they had been in there for such a long time, what could they have done? But none of this was her business! She just sold an entire set of blue diamond jewelry! Help me deliver the jewelry directly to the Heath residence, heres the address. Charlotte wrote the address to the clerk, finished the check, and she left with Ricky. Ricky, I have to make a trip to another store for some wedding decorating essories. She turned to Ricky and smiled softly. The two squeezed their eyebrows together. Yes, Miss Meyer, but I want to do it again so much. Ricky verbally teased her and gave her waist a gentle squeeze. Dont you do that! Someone may see you. Charlotte stared back at him, ring at him delicately. Right at this time, someone came up to her, which startled Charlotte gravely, who quickly pushed Ricky away with her elbow and kept her distance from him. Joyce happened toe to Skymall today, and she came here for some ideas for car decoration essories. Lacking inspiration for her recent designs, she wanted to start with the aesthetic preferences of the public and see if they could have any new ideas. Just around the corner, she had already seen Charlotte. She hesitated. She did not just go another way, but just secretly looked at them. Just now, she had seen the ambiguous action of the two. Intuition told her that the rtionship between Charlotte and the tall, handsome man was not simple. Joyce deliberately walked head-on. She offered a greeting, What a coincidence, Charlotte, youre here too? A trace of nervousness cross Charlottes face, and her almond eyes blinked a few times. How would Joyce suddenly appear here? She was too careless. She was a bit carried away since the things have been going too smoothly. Yes, what a coincidence. I came out today to get something for the ceremony, and this is my bodyguard. Charlotte pointed to Ricky behind her and introduced him. If she didnt mention it, she was afraid Joyce would misunderstand. If she took the initiative to mention it, she felt it was too deliberate. In a dilemma, she thought it was better to take the initiative to introduce him. Oh. So its a bodyguard from the Heath family. After all, you are a warlord family, so it makes sense that you pay so much attention to security. Did you guyse from the jewelry store over there? Joyce, who never gossiped, asked a few more questions today when she saw them walking out of the jewelry store together. As a rule, bodyguards only needed to wait at the entrance, and there was no need for them toe out and enter together. Ah. No, just passing through, we just got here. Charlotte froze before returning. There was a hint of nervousness in her voice because she was unprepared. Chapter 480 What a coincidence that we ran into each other just as you arrived. What did youe to see today? Want to hang out together? Joyce was very enthusiastic, a far cry from her usual self. It was obvious that Charlotte had lied. She had seen them clearlying out of the jewelry store together, and Charlotte must not have known that she had actually watched them for a while before she lied about justing to Skymall. If they didnt have something to hide, why would they lie? Shopping together? Charlotte dropped her jaw and had no idea what to say at all. Since she met Joyce, she had never shopped with Joyce, Joyce suddenly proposed to shop together, she did not know how to answer. Yeah, fine. What do you want to shop for though? Charlotte stammered back. Just kidding, Im here for business today. I want to see some car decorations. You two take your time shopping, and Ill leave you to it. Joyce smiled and waved her hand, followed by a few more nces at Ricky, trying to remember his height, body, facial features. When she left, she deliberately walked towards Ricky and brushed past him. Then, a moment before approaching Ricky. Oops. Joyce deliberately let out a low cry, pretending to break her ankle, and nted her whole body towards Ricky. Ricky did not expect Joyce would deliberately fall, he subconsciously tried to dodge, but still, he was a moment toote, and Joyce fell right into his embrace. Joyce grabbed Rickys right arm and pretended to stand still with great difficulty, then she hurriedly apologized, Sorry, sorry, I wore a new pair of shoes today, and I could not stand still.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Its okay. Ricky couldnt help but answer Joyce and had to speak up. Joyce jolted and winced when she heard Rickys voice. Why? His voice gave her an inexplicable sense of dread, as well as a sense of familiarity, as if she had heard it somewhere before. It was low and thick, giving out a hell-like terror. Moreover, just now she bumped into him on purpose, and his body smelled faintly of perfume, exactly the same as Charlottes. In addition, the feeling of his limbs also gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Why exactly was that? Ricky held back the pain, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, because Joyce just tugged on the gunshot wound on his right arm. Last time he killed Thomas, after being chased by the police all the way, he was identally shot, and still had not fully recovered. Joyce noticed his expression. He seemed to be clenching her teeth and holding back from pain, she eximed, Uh, Im sorry, you have an injury on your arm, dont you? I identally touched it just now, are you okay, do you want me to take a look at it for you. When she said that, she went to pull Rickys sleeve. No need. Ricky looked alert and immediately took a step back. No, hes fine. Charlotte shouted out at the same time, she naturally knew that gunshot wound on his right arm had not fully recovered, and she just could not let Joyce see his wound. Oh. Sorry. Joyce gave a dryugh, Just as long as its okay, Ill be off then. After saying that, she spontaneously turned around and left. Charlotte let out a long sigh of relief. Its bad luck. She was in a good mood to go out for a stroll, but she met Joyce and her mood was spoiled. Miss Meyer, shes gone far. Ricky narrowed his eyes, his body lit up with danger. A keen instinct told him that Joyce must have bumped into him on purpose. Ricky, will she be suspicious? Charlotte asked uneasily. Chapter 481 Miss Meyer, Joyce has no reason to doubt. Although I had physical contact with Joyce at one point at Hill Benjamin. I was the one who nted the bomb around her waist. But it was impossible for her to tell. And I used voice processer, she shouldnt be able to recognize my voice. Ricky thought about it and felt he hadnt missed anything. Thats good. We are now so close to sess, and Joyce is so annoying. I really want to get rid of her for good. Charlotte said indignantly. Yes, Im dying to get rid of her! But not yet. As far as I know, Karl of Second Princt has been sending people to secretly observe Joyce, which is also a kind of protection. We must not make any rash moves. Ruthlessness and violence crossed Rickys eyes, Otherwise, I would have made a move on her. Ricky both feared and hated Joyce so much. He had not been able to kill her, and then he had to silence Thomas. Joyce was also a good shot. He subconsciously touched his right arm. He previously went to the police station to inquire about it privately, and it turned out that his gunshot wound was all thanks to Joyce. His shooting uracy would be affected even after his wound was healed. Joyce had ruined his ten years of hard work. It was said that Joyce used the second bullet to push the first bullet, in order to achieve ultra-long-range shooting. It was simply incredible. He would never forget about that. But he didnt tell Charlotte this; he was afraid she would be upset to know that his marksmanship had been impaired. But I have a feeling she might suspect the rtionship between the two of us. Ricky frowned deeply. Although he couldnt be sure, he had this gut feeling that Joyce had just nced at him in a very unusual way. Damn it. Charlotte let out a low curse and squinted her eyes around a few times, It doesnt matter. Even if she said anything, without any evidence, Luther wouldnt believe her at this point. Jacqueline and Shelly are even less likely to believe her. Just lets not meet each other these days. After the engagement, well find a way to get rid of her as soon as possible. And Her eyes lit up and suddenly a poisonous n came to her mind. Come on, lets go back, no more shopping today. Heres the deal, you go to the Capital and donte back for a while, just to be safe. As soon as my engagement ceremony is over, youll be right back.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Charlotte waved her hand and gestured for Ricky to return with her to the Heath residence, where the details would be discussed. On the other hand, Joyce took a quick look at car decoration supplies and she was on her way back when she received a call from Juanita. Joyce, I heard you went to Skymall today? Right. And I am now ready toe back. Need me buy you anything? Joyce asked. Heres the thing, we have an eventing up at Riveria Haze. When youe back from Skymall to the groups headquarters you will pass by Riveria Haze, can you pick up something for me? Its just some venue supplies for Riveria Haze. Its not really big or heavy, just the size of a suitcase. Juanita said sweetly on the other end of the line, So I can save a trip. Okay, easy job. Joyce was quick to agree. She just had to pass by Riveria Haze, although there she had some not-so-good memories. Joyce took the subway when she came, and she could simply take a taxi when she needed to pick up something on her return trip. Soon she arrived at the door of Riveria Haze. Chapter 482 As per Juanitas request, she was told to go to Manager Foster in the lobby to pick up the venue supplies. Joyce walked in. It was not the dining time, and inside the lobby were only a few people. From afar she could hear the voice of a woman talking. That woman was wearing a white work shirt and red work skirt, looking a bit like the lobby manager. As Joyce approached, she nced at the namete on the womans chest, which read: Manager Foster. Sure enough, it was the person she was looking for. Manager Foster was talking to an old man, wearing a ck suit, with his back towards Joyce. Although his hair had beenpletely white, the posture was extraordinarily upright. His back was straight, his shoulder was wide and rounded, and his waist was thick and strong. She knew he had a military background when she just saw him. Mister, Im sorry, I really cant do what youre asking. I have exined to you many times that I really havent found the girl you are talking about. Manager Foster helplessly exined repeatedly. The old man hade many times, and each time he asked the same question, looking for a girl he had met by chance in the hallway. You look again carefully and take a look at all the surveince of the day. Im sure Im not mistaken; she is about this tall. The old man gestured with his hand, Very thin, very pretty, with dark and bright eyes, with a spirited look between her eyebrows. Mister, there is really no surveince in the corridor. From the corridor down the hall, I have checked the surveince several times. Today, I have checked it again. There is really not the girl you are talking about. Manager Foster patiently exined. This old man did not look ordinary, and she simply did not dare to cross any customer who could afford toe to Riveria Haze. In deed he was old, but maybe he had some unusual background. She didnt dare to offend him. However, she had tried her best but still, she couldnt find the person the old man was looking for. I would suggest that you go to the police station to look for her. Maybe they have a solution. Riveria Haze is a club, and we are not really experts in looking for people. Manager Foster said kindly, when she happened to see Joyce, and asked, Are you the one that Juanita said woulde and get her things? Right. Its okay, you work first, Im not in a hurry.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Joyce waved her hand politely and gestured to Manager Foster to take care of his own business first. Mister, what about this? I have another job and someone is waiting for me to get something. Do you want me to call a cab for you or notify your family to pick you up? Manager Foster politely declined. All right. No need, Ill go back on my own. The old man sighed. He was Rodney Heath. He had been to Riveria Haze several times, and he was convinced that he must have seen Mia that day. There was absolutely no mistake. However, the staff here had helped him look for her several times, but he could not find her. Today was destined to be another disappointing day. Rodney looked dejected, his face full of wrinkles, his eyebrows deeply furrowed, and he looked even older than when he just came. He turned around despondently. The moment when he turned around, Joyce happened to be looking up. He looked straight ahead. After the long search, at this moment the girl from that day suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. At first he thought he was mistaken, or was having an illusion already, he wiped his eyes and found that the girl in front of him was still there and not an illusion. The sunny face,bined with those spirited long eyebrows, made the perfectbination of her cold pride and mildness. Its her, its her. Rodney shouted out excitedly, Mia! Chapter 483 Rodney excitedly rushed to Joyce, holding her arm firmly, fearing that she was an illusion, and that she would disappear. Joyce did not expect the old man in front of her to suddenlye forward and grab her. His hand was very strong, and she felt pain already in her arms. However, she did not dare to break free, afraid that if she used too much force, the old man in front of her would fall. What a familiar face! When the old man turned around, Joyce thought he looked familiar. Like she had seen him somewhere before. But she couldnt remember that for a moment. Mia, Mia! I finally found you. Rodney grabbed Joyce tightly, his voice trembling with excitement. Mister, Im sorry, you have the wrong person, my name is not Mia. Joyce patiently, and with a smile, exined. At that moment, Manager Foster came forward, Mister, is this the girl youve been looking for? Yes, its her, the person I met in the hotel corridor that day. Its so simr, just so simr, Mia, I finally found you. Rodney wouldnt let go of his hand, Look, Manager Foster, Im not lying to you. I really saw it! So, have you been to Riveria Haze before, have you met him? Manager Foster asked Joyce curiously. Wait. I have an impression. Joyces eyes shone brightly and seemed to think of something. She remembered the meeting between the Heaths and the Warners at Riveria Haze. At that time, in addition to Luther, Charlotte, Cecelia, which she knew, there was also someone else, dressed in a military uniform, and although his hair was silver white, his spirited eyes were still shining. At the time, she guessed that perhaps it was Charlottes grandfather. Later, she identally bumped into this old man in the corridor, when she was so distracted and hurriedly apologized and then left. She remembered that he was on crutches that day, and today he was not on crutches. Thats why she didnt think about it at first. Mister, some time ago, I once bumped into you in the corridor of the club, right? Joyce asked. Yes, yes. At that time, you suddenly disappeared, and I couldnt find you anywhere. Fortunately, today I finally found you! Rodney said excitedly, his lips trembling. At this moment, he seemed to have traveled back in time, and back to his youth, forgetting that his hair had already turned so white.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Im Rodney, themander-in-chief of the military district, Rodney Heath! Mia, dont you remember me? Its me! Mister, Im really not Mia. Think about it, how old would the Mia you know be now? Joyce smiled patiently. She knew he was Rodney, and she had recognized him, Charlottes grandfather. It seemed that the Mia he was calling out must be the person he had loved in his youth. And thats when Manager Foster, who was standing on the sidelines, hurriedly patted her own chest. She was just fortunate enough today. He was the famed Mr. Heath of the Heath family, and its a good thing she had treated her quite patiently, otherwise she wouldnt have enough heads to be chopped off If If Mia was still around, should also be about the same age as me Rodney was reminded by Joyce, and finally sobered up a few points. No matter how much the girl in front of him looked like Mia, she just would not be. Yes, Mister, Im only in my twenties this year, I cant be the Mia you know. Joyce said with a light smile. But you really do look too much like her. Rodney sighed. He calmed down and carefully examined Joyce. She was tall, her features were delicate, her eyes were just like obsidian, and her long eyebrows were slightly raised above her sexy lips. She looked quite handsome and yet at the same time sexy. She looked quite sharp and yet at the same time quite mild. And all these gave her a unique temperament. Chapter 484 Hmm. You have just the same eyebrows as Mias, but Mias nose is tter. You look sharper than Mia, who looked a bit milder. There are indeed some differences when you look closely. Rodney looked over carefully one ce at a time. Joyce let out a giggle. Grandpa Rodney, there are a lot of look-alikes under the sky. I just happen to be. May I ask your name? Rodney continued to ask more undeterred. Even if the simrity could be a coincident, how could they look just the same? Could there be some kind of connection between her and Mia? After all, he had been out of touch with the Cole family for a long time. My name is Joyce Knowles, Joyce replied. Miss Knowles, Rodney trailed off, a little disappointed that there were no Knowles among Mias rtives as far as he could remember. Girl, are your parents still alive? Where do they live? Have you ever been in the Capital since you were a child? Do you have any rtives named Cole? Rodney asked a long list of questions. Joyceughed again, Grandpa Rodney you ask me so many questions. Let me answer them all together, I grew up as an orphan, so I grew up in an orphanage, I dont know who my mom and dad are, and I have no rtives. Havent been in the Capital since I can remember. Orphan?! Rodneys eyes lit up, not expecting this girl, who looked so much like Mia, to be an orphan! Right. Orphan. Joyce smiled, By the way, I actually know you. Youre Charlottes grandfather, right? Yes. Charlotte grew up in an orphanage too! Could it be that He paused, Could it be that you know each other? Hmm. We know each other. We grew up in the same orphanage. Joyce said back. What! Such a coincidence? Whats your name again? Rodney was taken aback; he was a little slow to react as he got older, and his brain couldnt turn around for a while. Joyce, Joyce told Rodney her name. Although she was suspicious of Charlotte, she had a good impression of Rodney. Although she could still feel Rodneys majesty, he was not at all snobbish, and when he talked to her, his tone was gentle, as if he was a kind and friendly grandfather next door. Joyce This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Rodney mulled over the name repeatedly. So familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. At this time, Manager Foster was going to bring Joyce the supplies that Joyce would need to bring back to the R&S Group in person. After Joyce took it, she gave Rodney a slight salute, Grandpa Rodney, I have to get back to work, so Ill leave you to it. Im really not the person youre looking for. If theres anything else you need, you can call me. Saying that, Joyce handed Rodney her business card. I really have to go now, bye. With that, she politely turned to leave. Rodney didnt stop her, he stared nkly at the business card in his hand: R&S Group Automotive Project Team, Joyce. So she turned out to be the girl Luther had married under false pretenses! But no, he seemed to have heard this name somewhere else? To his surprise, Joyce and Charlotte were raised in the same orphanage, both about the same age. He remembered that when they went to the orphanage to look for Cecilias daughter, they had done two paternity tests. Could it be that they found the wrong one? Chapter 485 Rodney stood in the hall as he thought about the details. He remembered Cecelia found a clue in Khebury and she went to the orphanage. There were two girls who met their requirements, and they asked the director of the orphanage to get the DNA samples of the two girls for a paternity test, and in the end one of the samples matched that of Cecelia. It was Charlotte. But what was the name of the other girl? He personally went to the identification center to pick up the report, and Cecelia happened to be busy and did not go with him. At that time, he only scanned through the report of the other girl, but he could not remember the name of the other girl. When he thought about it now, he was more and more sure it was Joyce. So, he always felt that he had seen the name somewhere. The more he thought about it, the more he believed it was Joyce! Charlotte was not quite like the Heaths in terms of both her appearance and her personality. Especially her personality! She had been so weak and crying all the time. But it made sense to him at that time, since after all she had grown up in apletely different environment. If he hadnt seen Joyce, he didnt doubt it. After all, it was a blessing to have his granddaughter back after more than twenty years of separation. He knew Cecelia had almost given up her life for this, and the loss of her child had hit her too hard. But when he saw Joyce, he couldnt help but start to wonder. After all, its too much of a coincidence. If Joyce was the orphan who underwent DNA testing with Charlotte, was it possible that the identification center made a mistake with the samples? After all, Joyce looked too much like Mia, and it looked just like some kind of transgenerational inheritance? Could there be a mistake about their DNA samples? Was it possible that Joyce was his own granddaughter? He felt his heart beating faster and faster, almost uncontroble, and the blood vessels in his brain about to burst. He was too old now to withstand such a cardiovascr shock, and his eyes were blurred and his body began trembling for a few moments. After Manager Foster sent Joyce away, she had been watching Rodney. With his status, even though she did not expect she could help him in any way, she certainly could not make any mistakes by leaving him alone here, otherwise with the power of the Heath family, this could very well be thest day of Riveria Haze. She saw Rodney swaying a few times and rushed forward to hold him anxiously, Mr. Heath, are you all right, whats wrong? Do you need me to call your family or an ambnce? She thought to herself, Mr. Heath just suffered a little mental stimtion, and found that the person he had been looking for a long time was actually not the one he had been longing for. She only hoped that he would not have any ident after the great shock, or they might face very serious consequences. She held Rodney while signaling a security guard to bring a chair and another security guard to make a cup of tea for him. She heard that tea could lower his blood pressure and soothed his blood vessels. With Manager Fosters assistance, Rodney sat in a chair, took a few sips of tea, and finally calmed down. Theres no need to call anyone. His voice was still loud and clear, and he waved his hand, signaling them not to call, Ill sit for a while and then leave, I need to go somewhere. He wanted to make another trip to the identification center. He wanted to make sure that if what he had just thought could be possible. He was going to find out what the name of the other girl at the orphanage at that time was.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Its not that he didnt know that the girl who was married to Luther was called Joyce Chapter 486 But hearing her name and seeing her name were twopletely different things. When he saw the hot-stamped name on her business card, it gave him an instant sense of familiarity. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Yes. Mr. Heath, would you like something for an afternoon snack? No need. Thank you for taking care of me. You can just do whatever you need to do, no need to stay with me. Rodney said kindly. Yes, Mr. Heath. Manager Foster gave a dryugh. She agreed, but she dared not leave. She could never make any mistake about Mr. Heath. She hastily ordered the other waiters to bring the exquisite afternoon tea snacks, all healthy and non-sweet pastries. After Rodney sat down for a few moments, thanks to the foundation he build when he was much younger, he felt that his strength was mostly restored. He stood up and said to Manager Foster, Im leaving now, thank you for your hospitality. Manager Foster hurriedly and solicitously asked, Let me call a cab for you. Ill call it myself. Rodney refused and then slowly walked out of Riveria Haze by himself. Manager Foster was relieved to see Mr. Heaths old yet strong back finally disappearing behind Riveria Hazes front door. It was a great relief to see him off, and she had been so worried. She patted her chest, smoothed her breath, and ordered the others, Just go back to your duties! She then hurriedly busied herself with the regr meeting. On the other hand, Rodney hailed a cab and headed alone to the identification center in Khebury. Soon, the cab arrived. He got out of the car and walked straight into the door of the identification center. It hadnt been long since, and he remembered the ce he picked up his report and the staff member who handed it to him, called Tom. He walked directly to the innermost part of the identification center, went up and asked, Is Tom in today? A female staff member came out to greet him and replied with a smile, He is off today, Mister, what do you want to see him? Or you can talk to me, just call me Ava, and see if I can help you. Oh, I am here for a report, about four months ago. If you know about that, its just the same to ask you. Rodney sat down in a chair in the identification center, more or less exhausted from his severe rheumatism. It had been hard for him to walk and he happened to be out today without his cane. I can help you with that. Can you tell me what report you want to check? Ava asked dutifully.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At that time we the Heath family sent you two samples from the orphanage for paternity test, and one of the children was Charlotte. You should have heard of this. I would like to know the name of the other girl. Rodney spoke with a serious expression. Oh, so you are the Mr. Heath! I have heard about the story of your family sessfully finding your daughter! Yes, it was indeed our center that did the identification. Our leaders had a celebration party for this. Im going to check it out for you. Ava said excitedly. Thanks. Rodney was very polite and not snobbish at all. Ava went into the documents room, opened theputer records, and quickly found the records of that time. She came out and said to Rodney, Mr. Heath, the other girls name Rodney listened and felt his heart rise to his throat. Its Joyce, Joyce Knowles, Ava said with deliberate emphasis, for Mr. Heath to hear more clearly. Chapter 487 He knew that the others were worried that he was too caught up in his grief. The Heaths threw away all of Mias belongings, burned all of her photos, and erased all traces of Mias existence. They believed that this way he could forget about Mia and start over. However, it still didnt stop him missing Mia any little bit.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. They could burn the photos, and even Cecelia had never seen a photo of Mia. However, the memory could not be erased. Decades of years passed, and Mias face was still deep in his bones and blood, which could not be burned and destroyed, and could never be forgotten. Moreover, none of them knew that he had actually been secretly hiding a photo. He stood up and walked to the empty wall opposite the recliner. People always thought that he liked to stare at the wall, but in fact it was not true. He removed the antique clock from the wall and opened the back cover of the clock, which hid an old yellowing photo. He took out his most precious treasure and held it in his hand. This was Mias photo. He wasnt gawking at the empty wall, but the antique clock in the wall had been hiding something he had cherished all his life! His entire body sank into the recliner, his pale eyes staring straight at the photo in his hands. They just looked the same! Although when he looked at Joyce today, there were indeed some differences between her and Mia, the resemnce made it impossible for him to believe that there was no blood rtionship between them. Gics was such a wonderful thing. He recalled that although Cecelia had met Joyce, Cecelia had not met Mia. In this family, the only person who had met Mia was himself. He carefully clutched the photo in his hand as if he were clutching the whole world. He was a little tired, not much timeter, leaning back in the recliner dazed asleep. On the other hand, after Charlotte and Ricky left Skymall, they did not return directly to the Heath residence, but discussed things in a cafe near the Heath residence, until Cecelia called Charlotte. When Charlotte answered the phone, her voice softened and she put one finger against her lips, indicating to Ricky not to speak. Charlotte, are you home? Cecelia asked gently on the phone. No, Mom, Im going to Skymall today to get supplies for the venue. Charlotte said back. When I was at home this afternoon, your grandfather had nevere back. Now he doesnt answer my call, so I guess he identally set it on mute again. Cecelia said with a headache. Do you need me to hurry back and check it out? Ill be home in about an hour and a half. Charlotte was actually in the neighborhood and could be home in a few minutes, but since she had lied earlier and said she was still in Skymall, it was a long way from Skymall to the Heath residence, and it was rush hour, so it would take a long time to get there. Oh, its okay. I just wanted to let you know that dinner is ready in the kitchen. Your grandfather should eat on his own when he saw it. I just am just worried; I dont know if he went back or not. After you go back, tell grandpa to go to bed early. Im in a hurry and Ive left home. I have to go to the Capital and will be back in the morning. Cecelia said carefully. Yes, Mom. is something wrong in the Capital? Charlotte froze and wondered if something was going on at home, as Cecelia was always running to the Capitaltely and Ralph hadnt been back to Khebury for a long time. Its nothing important. Dont you worry. Cecelia soothed, I need to go now. Take care of yourself. Chapter 488 Bye, take care on the way. Charlotte replied. After hanging up the phone, she couldnt help but ask Ricky, Is there something going on with the Capital? Ricky said, Theres a problem in the military district. I heard that there was a traitor inside and the location of the weapons and ammunition depot was exposed. So recently the general is having a headache and is doing his best to move supplies and resources. Oh, no wonder. Thats a legitimate reason for you to go back, then. Charlotte didnt care what was going on in the army, she didnt know anything about that. What she cared about was that these unforeseen events must not affect her status as the daughter of the powerful Heath family. She was about to marry into one of the richest family in the country. Well, Ill leave now. Is it okay if you go home by yourself? Ricky secretly put his hand over the back of Charlottes soft hand, somewhat fondly. In fact, he was more worried about whether she would still need him once she had achieved what she wanted. Sure. You hurry up and go. Charlottes watery eyes at that time shocked his heart once again. After she sent Ricky away. Charlotte walked home slowly and alone. When she opened the door, she noticed that Rodneys shoes were casually kicked around on the carpet, and it looked like Grandpa hade home in quite a hurry. Because usually Rodney always put the shoes neatly in the entrance. It was some sort of obsessivepulsive disorder he got from the military. Charlotte bent down to pick up the shoes and set them up. Then she went to the kitchen and found that the dinner had not been touched. Strangely, when Grandpa came home, he didnt eat dinner. So whats he doing? Although Rodney was not her real grandfather, he was quite nice to her. She grew up without a family, the warmth the Heath family gave her made her feel much morefortable, and kind of made up for her childhood regrets. She felt the need to go and see what Rodney was really doing so that Cecelia wouldnt be worried. She looked up at the second floor, and it seemed that Rodney did not lock the door. Charlotte walked gingerly up the stairs as she gently pushed open the door to Rodneys room. The room was silent, and Rodney was lying alone in a rocking chair, as before, facing an empty wall.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Only, this time, the antique clock on the wall seemed to have been taken down and the back cover was open. She called out in a low voice, Grandpa. Rodney didnt move, and Charlotte thought to herself, Is he asleep? She caught a glimpse of something Rodney seemed to be clutching tightly in his hand. It looked like an old photo? He held it in his arms, as if holding the most precious memories, and did not want to let go even when he fell asleep. This scene reminded her of thest time she entered Rodneys room. He identally dropped a photo on the floor, she tried to pick it up at the time, and he stopped her. It was the first time Grandpa had been so harsh to her, and she wonder what precious photo that could be, so that Grandpa would get so strange for it. He was unlike his mild and gentle self when it was about the photo. At that time she hurriedly nced at it, but she did not see it very clearly. She could vaguely see that it was a young girl. Was it the legendary Mia Cole? And, at that time, she always felt the face on the photo very familiar. She had been waiting for a chance to take another look at the photo. Today it was a perfect opportunity to take advantage of Rodneys sleep. She crept closer and was instantly stunned in ce when she got a good look at the person in the photo. Joyce! Wasnt it just Joyce?! Chapter 489 God! Charlotte was like thunderstruck, standing there idly, and felt an electric current down her whole body, giving her sharp pain like pins and needles. It was as if someone had hit her head hard, and she felt dazed.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The old photo, which looked decades old, certainly could not have been taken now, and she understood that the person in the photo could never be Joyce. She had also heard that Rodney was in love with histe wife, whose name was Mia Cole, who died of a hemorrhage in childbirth. No one had ever seen what Mia looked like, not even Cecelia. Because there was not a single photo of her preserved. It turned out that Rodney had been hiding a photo privately. He didnt just stare at the wall alone, but rather he was looking at the photo of Mia alone and thought about the past. No one else had ever seen this photo before, and now she had seen it! She suddenly thought about what happenedst time in Riveria Haze. When Luther met with the Heath family, Rodney left first because he was angry, and then they heard Rodney shouting and rushing back to the hallway, when Rodney kept saying repeatedly that he had seen Mia and insisted on going to look for her. Moreover, Rodney had been running out of town very oftentely, and she hadnt really paid attention to Rodney because she always cared about her engagement. She just thought that the old man was just old and recognized the wrong person. It turned out that Rodney was really out every day looking for the Mia whom he met in Riveria Haze! Charlotte almost instantly thought that the person Rodney saw that day must be Joyce. Because she couldnt have known better, Joyce was also at Riveria Haze that day, and she had used some tricks to make sure Joyce would hear part of their conversation. She never dreamed that Joyce would look like Mia. Was it because her genes? Hell, Khebury was only so big, the old man would find her sooner orter if he kept searching like this frantically. When the time came, wont she be exposed? What should she do then? She panicked, and her heart was messed up. Whats worse, she could not talk about something like this with Ricky, because she was not sure how would Ricky think of her once he knew she was not really the daughter of the Heath family. If Ricky knew who she really was, he would never help her again and would abandon her immediately. A liar would not be of any help to him. Although no one else had ever seen the picture of Mia, how could Rodney easily give up a lifelong obsession. She stood frozen, looking at the photo in her hand with indignation, her mind moving with evil thoughts of destruction, but even if the photo was destroyed, the old mans memory would not be erased. Whats the use? At this time, there was a soft ding from her phone C it was a text message. The sudden sound made her body shiver. She took out her phone and nced at it hurriedly. It was a message from Cecelia, Charlotte, are you home yet? Did Grandpa get home safely? She didnt reply, nor did she have the heart to do so. Her mind was full of thoughts about what to do next. It was this slight ding that woke Rodney up. He was just tired today, only in the recliner to take a short nap. When he was young, he was very alert, any movement could not be hidden from him. Usually, if someone entered the room privately, he would have noticed. Now he was too old, and today he was really too tired. His eyes snapped open, and they reflected a wary and keen light. Chapter 490 It just happened to be straight into Charlottes eyes.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Charlotte did not expect such a sound would wake Rodney up. She was scared stiff, and all the hair on her body now stood up. She stood still and did not dare to move, still clutching the photo. Rodney also saw that Charlotte was holding his most treasured photo and raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily, Give it to me, who allows you to touch my things! Give it back to me! The reason he didnt go up and grab it was that he was afraid the photo would be damaged. His angry voice was full of intimidation and maism, as if the whole house was shaking. Charlotte shivered with fear. She had never seen Rodney angry, and now the situation waspletely out of her control. However, she still clutched the photo in her hand and did not return it. Its not that she doesnt want to return it, she could not return it. She never dreamed that just when she was about to marry her beloved man and be the richest woman in the country, she might lose everything just because Joyce inherited Mias face. God, she was not going to let it happen, she would never let it happen. What should she do?! Rodney narrowed his eagle eyes. He was older, but the wisdom from his youth was still there, and Charlottes frightened expression made him suspicious. Do you know something? He questioned in a cold voice, Youve seen the person in the photo? Familiar? Charlotte shook her head desperately, like a rattle. She said incoherently, No, how is that possible. I havent seen someone like her I I just think, the person in the picture is beautiful Lies! Rodney knew she was lying the first time. She and Joyce had grown up together in the same orphanage and she saw the same face every day, so how could she say she had never seen it? She was clearly lying! If you havent seen it, what are you panicking about? Why are you shaking and cannot stand properly? Rodney pressed aggressively, and he sensed something was wrong. Charlotte lied, so she must know something? Could it be? Did Charlotte know that something was wrong with the DNA test? Was that why she was so nervous? For what other reasons would she be nervous? She could have said that she looked like someone she knew and there was absolutely no need to hide it. There was no need to lie! Unless, of course, she knew she was not one of the Heath family! Shes a fake! As this thought crossed Rodneys mind clearly, he jerked up from the recliner and took a step closer to Charlotte. I I didnt panic Charlotte suddenly let out a loud cry, feigning pity, It was Grandpa who was suddenly too aggressive and I was just scared Unfortunately, this ploy did not resonate with Rodneys sympathy at all this time. He snarled, Shut up and dont cry. The Heath family has never had a child as weak as you are! Crying all the time! You dont look like a Heath! Charlotte hurriedly covered her mouth and never dared to make another sound. Humph, why are you so afraid? You obviously know Joyce! Rodney was so excited at the moment and asked Charlotte directly. At these words, Charlottes expression instantly copsed. Joyce? Rodney even mentioned Joyce, which meant Rodney had already found Joyce and he already known that Joyce and Mia looked very simr! Wouldnt that be the end of her? Chapter 491 Hmph. Rodneys eagle eyes were round and furious, Youve obviously known Joyce since she was a child, how could you not see that Joyce looks a lot like Mia?! Charlotte did not give up and still retorted stiffly, Grandpa, I am not very sensitive to appearance by nature. Usually, I often cant recognize people. Whats more this old photo is quite blurred, and I didnt look carefully just now. Now you say so, indeed, the person does look a little like Joyce, but in general, they give me different feelings, Grandpa. Lies. You clearly had a shocked look on your face when I first woke up. Rodney wasnt that easy to be fooled, Do you know something? The other girl who was at the orphanage with you for the paternity test, who was she? Charlotte heard it, her heart turnedpletely cold, Rodney had suspected the paternity test result. The other girl? Wasnt it just Joyce? Now she hadpletely no idea what to say next. I, I, I she stammered, not really knowing how to answer. What, mute? You dont know who it was? Rodney sneered. charlottes expression already gave him the answer, she must know something. Otherwise she didnt need to panic or cover up. Now he was even more certain that something was wrong with the original paternity and that Charlotte knew about it. Are you really a child of the Heath family?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Rodney was straightforward. He failed to hold back at this time, and finally asked her the question. He knew that once he had asked, there was no way to take it back. Once his suspicions were wrong, his abrupt approach could be very hurtful and could cause great emotional damage to Charlotte and even Cecelia. He should have to wait patiently for the results of the new paternity test ande back with real evidence to question Charlotte. Its just that just now he couldnt stand Charlottes obsequious, weepy, exasperated mouth. Charlotte was dying of despair and cried out, Grandpa, how can you say that? I am your own granddaughter! I am, and its the result of a paternity test. How can you suspect that I am not the child of the Heath family just because of a blurry old photo? There are so many people who look alike under the sky. You know, my mother has worked hard for over 20 years to find me, how sad would she be if you think so? She cried with true emotions and tears, and if there were other people present, they would also be moved by her acting. Even Rodneys anger subsided a few notches. Yes, just now he was impulsive. Even if he felt suspicious, he should go first to seek confirmation, rather than say it out recklessly. And even if they really got it wrong, Charlotte may not know it either. They had after all spent a few months together happily, and he did not want to hurt her just like that. He took a deep breath and sighed, Its just that, Charlotte, Ill go out first. Just pretend you didnt hear what I just said. When he finished, he picked up his cane from the corner and leaned on it, ready to walk out. Charlotte froze and raised her hand to dry her tears, why did Rodney suddenly stop talking? And, as it was almost evening, where was he going to go now? She felt very afraid inside her heart, mostly of the unknown. She had no idea what Rodney was going to do, and she hurriedly went forward to stop him intimately, Grandpa, its already time for dinner, where are you going? Mom has already prepared dinner and put it in the kitchen, dont you want to go down and eat? Or shall I bring it up for you? Chapter 492 No, I dont want to eat anything right now. Rodney refused in a cold voice. Just now he paid attention, the identification center would open till veryte, and he still had time to send the samples there. In this matter, he was really anxious, and he did not want to wait until tomorrow. He waved Charlotte away and walked towards the revolving staircase without her assistance. Grandpa, mom is really worried about you. You run outside all day, and she told me to make sure to talk to you. Your health is important. Just let me do it if you need anything. Charlotte tried desperately to stop Rodney. She went up and wrapped her arms around Rodney and dragged him, not letting him go. Let go! Rodneys anger red up again, and he could have thrown Charlotte off with a bit of force, considering she was pregnant and a tender girl. He didnt want her to fall too hard. But Charlotte wouldnt let go, and wrapped him in a deadly grip. Just when the two were pulling. With a snap, something fell from Rodneys pocket andnded crisply on the floor. Charlotte stopped her hand, and her watery eyes stared nkly at the ground. A clear stic cling wrap with a toothbrush wrapped inside. How strange, Rodney carried a toothbrush with him? Moreover, it was a pink toothbrush.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She took another look. What a familiar toothbrush! Suddenly, she recognized that it was her own toothbrush, wasnt it? What did Rodney want to do with her usual toothbrush? A light suddenly shed in her brain, and she figured it out almost instantly. Rodney was going out now, so hes going to do a gic test! He wanted the cellr tissue left on her toothbrush and wanted to send it off for a paternity test! Oh my God, it turned out that Rodney waspletely suspicious of her. He was sure that she was not a Heath and decided that Joyce was his granddaughter. There was no chance for her now. What to do? What to do? She was so anxious that she jumped up. Because of his long-term rheumatism and back pain, it would be hard for Rodney was to bend down to pick up the toothbrush. When he found that the toothbrush had fallen to the ground, he frowned and bent his knees with a hand on the waist, and the other hand struggling to reach the toothbrush. At this moment, a myriad of emotions was running through Charlottes head, and there were so many of them that she couldnt tell them apart. How could she be willing to give up the power she already had, the love she was about to have, and the glory and wealth she was about to have? She watched as Rodneys outstretched hand was about to touch the stic bag containing her toothbrush. It was as if she was possessed by a demon. Her brain went nk, and her eyes burned with a hellish, poisonous fire. In the next second, she stretched out her hands and gave a hard, forceful push. Rodney was crouching at the corner of the spiral staircase, his knees bent, one hand on the waist, the other hand trying to pick the toothbrush up. With such an unstable posture, when he was violently pushed by Charlotte, he only felt his legs were weak,pletely unable to support the weight of the body, and fell straight backwards. And behind him was an endless spiral staircase with cold marble steps. Chapter 493 The back of his head was smashed into the angle protruding from the stairs, bleeding immediately, and then his whole body tumbled downward, over and over, faster and faster. His cane, dropped on the cold stone steps,y still. Midway through, his head hit the hard marble wall again, but that didnt stop him from continuing to tumble downward. Bang, bang, bang. Knock, knock, knock. Until he fell to the ground, bang, his forehead hit the marble pir at the end of the staircase, and then hepletely stopped. Rodneyy curled up on the ground, looking hunched over, old and lifeless, with a bowl-sized bloody hole in his forehead. Charlotte stared dumbfounded, her lips trembling, at what she had created with her own hands. Blood, gurgling out, spread everywhere. From Rodneys head, blood spread out in all directions, just like a hideous bloody hand, reaching infinitely into the distance. At this moment, he miraculously could not feel a trace of pain, and a misty white light rose before his eyes. He struggled to open his eyes wide and saw that it was Mia who was walking towards him step by step. She was still the way she used to be, wearing a summer pale yellow dress, the hem of her dress flying in the wind. She wasing towards him from under the dense and flourishing willow trees. Her soft hands, gently tracing over the low shrubs, gently caressed the tender shoots. A bright smile shallowly hung on her lips, forming an absolutely beautiful arc. Suddenly, she looked up as if she had noticed his presence. The curvature of her lips gradually pulled up, revealing a stunning smile that he could never forget. Time seemed to have stopped in this moment, and he did not want the good memories to pass. This was how he and she, in the military district, first met. After decades, he finally saw her clearly again. He remembered everything about her, every curve, every strand of hair, every smile, and every gentle word. Mia Mia He murmured, his voice hoarse and inaudible. He knew that his time was up and that Mia hade to take him away. This was what he had been waiting for, for such a long time. Only, now he was not willing to leave the world at this moment. Charlotte, the wicked girl, had just extended her evil hands to him and pushed him down the stairs with her own hands. She is a fake. She must have used some tricks to take Joyces ce. She must have found a way to change the identification report.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. After he found out what happened, she went out of her way to kill him, an old man in his old age. Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. What an evil and scheming woman! He had walked across so many war zones, but in the end, he would lose his life to such a fragile and ordinary woman! He had been too careless. Charlotte pushed Rodney down the stairs, and after a few moments she finally calmed down, suppressing her frantic heartbeat and calming her breathing. After having killed Stephanie, she was obviously much calmer in the face of such an incident. She no longer panicked, and quickly adjusted herself. She picked up the stic bag containing her toothbrush and put it in her shirt pocket. And then she slowly walked down the stairs, carefully avoiding areas with blood so as not to leave any traces. She walked to where Rodney was lying across the floor, and she stopped and looked at him condescendingly, as if scrutinizing, and as if mocking. Chapter 494 Rodneys hand clutched the only photo of Mia, as if clutching thest straw. His eyes, once keen, were fading and unfocused. He was still able to see that the person in front of him was the vicious impostor granddaughter, Charlotte, and he squeezed the photo even tighter in his hand. Charlotte smiled coldly and her face was disdainful. Looking at the dying Rodney, she effortlessly pulled the photo out of his hands. The blood-stained photos blurred Mias formerly delicate features.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Well Rodneys face was just like a withered flower, and the only thing he loved was taken away by Charlotte. He could not say a word, and he could only make an urgh sound constantly. I heard that no one has seen Mias picture, right? Charlotte smiled smugly, slowly approaching Rodney, and the otherwise soft and gentle face revealed a grim smile. She shredded the bloody photo inch by inch in front of Rodneys face and stuffed all the pieces into her mouth in front of Rodneys desperately struggling and painful eyes. The taste of blood filled her mouth. The photo was hard for her mouth, but she swallowed it all without hesitation. She then stuck out her tongue to lick the remaining blood from her lips. Looking into Rodneys incredulous, resigned eyes, she spoke slowly and deliberately, The only picture, huh? From now on, no one will ever know what Mia looks like. Take this fond memory with you to hell, old thing! Hmph! Rodney tried to reach out his trembling hands, but found that he could not move at all, leaving only his eyes still able to turn. His consciousness was dissipating little by little. You guessed it, old thing. Im not really your child, and Joyce is. By the way, Joyce not only inherited Mias looks, but she also inherited the Heath familys military shooting talent. I remembered she was some kind of junior pistol shooting champion? Hah, you did not expect it. I actually used my own hair and nails to rece hers. The more she spoke, the more excited she became, and the speed of her speech increased. How would you know? The Heath family is now all in my hands. Im about to marry Luther, and Im going to be even more powerful, and sooner orter Im going to kill Joyce, thest bloodline of the Heath family. Youre done with that. No one will ever know the truth again, and you can go hell and be with your Mia. Old thing, youre not as good as Stephanie, and Stephanie knew to set me up before she died. Today, I will stand here and wait for you topletely stop breathing before I leave. None of you will try to stop me, none of you. Hah-hah-hah! The more blood on her hands, the more frantic she became, as if she was now bloodthirsty. Rodneys old face was swallowed up in shock C Stephanie was also killed by Charlotte! She must have found out something so that Charlotte would just have to kill her. Oh my God, thats what happened. Unfortunately, it was toote and he was powerless to change anything now. He was tired, and his eyelids were drooping heavily Before he closed his eyes onest time Mia, I am sorry, I am ipetent, I am careless, I cant save the Heath family, will you me me? Chapter 495 Since the phone is not answered, you should leave it alone and take the person to the hospital first. The passerby suggested. Or you can check the phone records to see who she recently contacted and call back and ask. Another person suggested. The man who bumped into Charlotte thought it made sense. So he opened Charlottes phones address book and called the first number he saw. It was Cecelias number, as thest received call on Charlottes phone was from Cecelia. Hey, Charlotte, whats up? On the other end of the line, Cecelia asked. Hey, may I ask who you are to the owner of this phone? The man inquired. Cecelias voice visibly froze and immediately responded, I am her mother. Whats wrong with her? Whats wrong? And who are you? Why do you have her cell phone? Cecelia asked a series of questions in quick session, her voice dripping with anxiety. Oh, thats right. Sorry, I identally hit your daughter with my car just now. Now Im rushing to take her to the hospital, the ambnce ising soon, Ill hang up first and well keep in touch. Pleasee to the hospital as well. The man exined. What?! Wait, where are you now? Cecelia was stunned and rushed to ask. The man nced at the road signs and reported an address.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Despite the ident, Cecelia was calm enough, and this address was near the Heath residence. She quickly instructed, Listen to me, when the ambnce arrives, you tell the ambnce to take my daughter to the nearby military hospital. If they have any objections, you tell them that the patient is the daughter of the Heath family. They will know what to do. When you get to the military hospital, a doctor will naturally take over. Okay, okay. The man hurriedly answered, even more nervous now. Oh my God, what had he bumped into? The military chief. If something went wrong with the person lying on the ground, or the child in her belly, would they want him dead? It was no longer a question of paying for the treatment. By this time, the ambnce had arrived. The man hurriedly said respectfully to the phone, Hello, the ambnce has arrived. Ill hang up now. Okay. Cecelia didnt give him a hard time over the phone. Several paramedics got out of the ambnce with stretchers and oxygen masks. The man then rushed to exin the situation to the paramedics. Originally the ambnce was ready to go to the first central hospital, but after they heard what the man said, they immediately carried Charlotte on a stretcher, and connected her to the oxygen mask, and rushed to the nearby military hospital. If something went wrong and dyed, they were afraid that they would not be able to bear the consequences. On the other hand, Cecelia hurriedly parked her car in the emergencyne on the side of the road. She was driving to the Capital, but she only made it halfway there, when she was forced to return. After parking the car, she hurriedly made two phone calls, methodical and unhurried. The first call was made to the military general hospital to arrange for the director to personally check on Charlotte. Although she did not know what Charlottes current status was, but judging from the tone and voice of the man who called her, it should not be life-threatening. Chapter 496 The second call was made to her personal assistant at the Capital Military District, who informed Ralph that she would not be able to make it to the Capital today, and briefly exined the follow-up to the assistant and made all the arrangements. Cecelia then restarted the vehicle, exited the highway from the nearest junction and turned around and sped off in the direction of Khebury.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The location of Charlottes ident, at the intersection of Rivercrepe Avenue and Oand Avenue, was very close to the Heath residence. She lifted her wrist to check the time; more than an hour had passed since she had previously called Charlotte. It looked like Charlotte was taking the subway home after receiving her call. After all, its rush hour and a taxi might not be as fast as the subway. Charlotte must have been nervous about Rodney and was in a hurry to get home before she identally had a car ident on the road. As Cecelia thought about it, she inevitably med herself. It was her fault. She was worried about Rodney and forgot that Charlotte was also a pregnant woman who needed care. Its not right! Cecelia took a deep breath, put on her headset while driving, and started making a phone call. She called the Heath familysndline again. Doo-doo-doo However, all that awaited her was always no answer. She couldnt help but be anxious, her heart thumping around. For some reason, she always felt empty in her heart and could not calm down. She got a bad feeling and she had not had this feeling for a long time. She opened the window and put the siren on the roof single-handedly. The wind was blowing hard on the highway and she did it with some effort. And once she put the siren in position, she hurried to close the window. Then she turned on the siren and at the same time turned on the hazard lights. The sirens were ring, the yellow lights were shing, and Cecelia stepped on the gas pedal and the car was immediately 200 mph. Usually she was very careful and rarely used her privilege, but today she had an emergency, and she could not care less. About half an hour or so passed. The director of the military hospital called Cecelia. She calmly pressed the answer button. Hello. The hospital director immediately said, Maam, how are you? Your daughter has been brought to our hospital, she is still in aa, and just now I have a preliminary examination. Her signs like heart rate and blood pressure are stable, no obvious trauma, no bleeding. However, I heard that she is pregnant and it is likely that the centa is unstable, causing her to faint for the pain. Now we have admitted her to the monitoring room and are preparing to do an abdominal ultrasound to determine the status of the fetus. Please dont worry too much. The doctor finished in one breath. Cecelia returned calmly, Got it, thank you. Ill be there in half an hour. After hanging up the phone, she knew that Charlotte was fine. For some reason, Cecelia still did not feel relieved. On the contrary, she felt even more unease. Because at the Heath residence, there was always no one to answer the phone. She had no idea what Rodney was doing today. She tapped the steering wheel violently, her mood bing irritable. Chapter 497 When Cecelia arrived at the military hospital, the sky waspletely dark, and the infinite darkness was overwhelming. She parked her car and darted into the hospital. It took more than 20 years to find her own daughter, but she was not around when she needed her the most, and she was incredibly remorseful. As soon as Cecelia entered the hospital, the director himself came out to greet her. Ms. Hurley, both your daughter and the fetus are fine. Your daughter has woken up and is currently resting in the VIP room. In military style, he got to the point so that Cecelia would not worry too much. Good, thank you. Cecelia breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily Charlotte was okay. Otherwise she would never forgive herself. There were only minor bruises. We did an abdominal ultrasound and the fetus was fine. It is possible that the centa is unstable and that is why she fainted from the great pain. Just in case, your daughter should stay in the hospital for two days for observation. The hospital director said. In fact, Charlotte did not have a problem, and could totally be discharged now. However, the two-day stay appeared to be more important to the military hospital and it made the whole thing serious enough for those above. Thank you. Cecelia said politely back. Also, the owner of the car that knocked down your daughter at that time, also came along with the ambnce. Originally I was going to call the police to deal with it. But when your daughter woke up, she insisted that she was not seriously hurt, that she was too anxious when she was walking before the scuffle happened, and that it was not the car owners responsibility. So she let the car owner go straight away. The dean felt the need to tell Cecelia. He had no right to interfere with her decision and it was just alright for Charlotte and the owner of the car involved in the ident to reach a settlement. Well, Charlotte has always been generous, so its to be expected that she wont take it seriously. The owner must have been pretty shaken up too, so let her be. Cecelia nodded gently, Thankfully, she wasnt hurt much. What an extraordinary family. Dean praised. She followed the dean all the way to the VIP ward. She gently pushed the door open.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Inside, Charlotte turned at the sound and saw that it was Cecelia. Her eyes misted up and she called out, Mom! The soft and fluffy voice made Cecelias heart melt. She stepped forward and held Charlottes hand tightly, How are you? Are you feeling okay? Charlotte nodded understandingly, It doesnt hurt anymore. Im sorry, Mom, you needed to go to the Capital in a hurry and now you have toe back for me. Its all my fault for causing you the trouble. Silly girl, what nonsense you are talking about. Work is never as important as family. Cecelia couldnt help but choke up when she said this. Once, it was because she was too focused on work and failed to spend enough time with her daughter that she made a big mistake, not being able to find her own daughter for more than twenty years. Today, there was no way she would make the same mistake again. Mom, I really dont mind, you hurry up and go about your business. The doctor said that I should stay here for two days just in case. You dont have to worry about it, and I can also ask Shelly toe over to keep mepany. Charlotte nudged Cecelia. Its okay, Ill stay with you. I have arranged all the things for work. Your thoughtfulness is really heartbreaking. Cecelia let out a low sigh. Charlotte rested her head gently on Cecelias arm. As her mother, Cecelia was really good to her. She greedily drew the smell of her motherly love from Cecelias body. Chapter 498 Cecelia gently stroked her long, silky hair. She was moved by her mothers love. Ms. Hurley, your daughter is fine, she just needs to rest. If there is nothing else, I will go out first, call me again if there is anything, and I will be at your service. Seeing this, the doctor said politely as he turned and walked out of the room and closed the door behind him. He left the time alone to the mother and daughter in the room. A few momentster, Charlotte looked up from the crook of Cecelias arm and suddenly said, By the way, Mom. I called home but no one answered the phone. I called twice after I woke up and before you came. Is it possible that Grandpa hasnte home even now? Yes, I called too but no one answered. I dont know whats going on. Cecelia was actually very anxious, but she couldnt show that she was in a hurry to leave. After all, it was her own child. At this time she also needed to take care of Charlotte. Charlotte hurriedly said, Mom, you should go home and check on Grandpa. Im fine, you dont need to stay with me. Just go home. Its my fault. If not for the ident, I would have been home long ago, and there is no need for you to make a trip back. As she spoke, she looked pretty upset. Charlotte, you are really a good girl. Cecelia let out a long sigh and touched Charlottes forehead, You really dont mind being alone? Its okay, Im a grownup now. Dont treat me like a child, Mom. Im almost a mother myself. Charlotte blushed and lowered her head, stroking her belly, Its okay, just as long as the baby is okay. Hmm. Cecelia gently patted the back of Charlottes hand, Ill go first, then. Get going. Dont forget to give me a call when you get home. Charlotte gave Cecelia a nudge. Good. Cecelia hurriedly got up and left the VIP room quickly. In fact she wanted to rush back home. Looking at the back of Cecelias hurried departure, Charlottes lips curled in a triumphant arc. She sat up straight and adjusted thefortable backrest, showing a cozy look. Taking out her phone, she began to leisurely y a small game.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Oh, everything was going as she had expected. Cecelia must have thought she was in a hurry to get home when she identally had an ident. And once she arrived home, when Cecelia found Rodney had died and fallen down the stairs. Most likely she would just think that Rodney was just to answer the phone from the second floor to the first floor, and he was simply too anxious, and he slipped. It was just an ident that he fell down the stairs. There was nondline in Rodneys room because he wanted it to be quiet, and he also never go to other rooms to answer the phone. If he had to answer the phone, he would only go to the living room on the first floor. After the fall, he bled to death because no one was home. She had heard Ricky said that the coroner could at best determine the hour of death, and not the minute. So, everything made sense and was seamless. No one would suspect her because she had a perfect alibi. Rodney, Mia. No one would ever again know what happened today, and no one would ever again know what Mia looked like. She leaned back against the back of the bed in triumph,zily stretching her body. No one could get in her way, and whoever got in the way would just die! Chapter 499 Cecelia trotted out of the military hospital and drove back to the Heath family. The distance was just 2 km, but it became extra long because of the traffic everywhere. After driving for nearly ten minutes, she was so impatient that she finally simply parked the car at the intersection and got out to walk home. Jogging all the way, she finally reached the door, only to see that all the lights in the entire vi were turned off, and darkness shrouded the spire house, giving her a surprisingly gloomy and gruesome feeling. Her heartbeat elerated again for no reason, her heart thumping hard, and the inexplicable uneasiness rushed up again. She kept reassuring herself that either the old man hadnte home yet or he was sleeping, which was why the house was left unlit.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The moment she opened the door, Cecelia, with the acumen of a soldier, immediately detected an unusual scent. It was the smell of blood! It was very light and faint, but enough for her to distinguish. How is that possible? How could there be the smell of blood in the house? Her heart sank, trying to escape again, but her intuition told her that something must have happened at home. With trembling fingers, she turned on the lights. Bright incandescent lights lit up the whole house in turn. Shoes were neatly arranged in the entrance hall, and she glimpsed Rodneys shoes on the cab, as usual, so she could see that Rodney had returned. She hurriedly shouted, Dad, Dad! The only thing that answered her was the faint echo of an empty house. She cautiously walked in. The dining room was empty, the parlor was empty, and as soon as she stepped out of the parlor, she glimpsed a shocking puddle of blood spreading over the floor. It was a hideous reddish-brown color that had solidified. She rushed into the living room. The sight in front of herpletely stunned her. Rodney curled up on the ground, and his blood was everywhere. On his forehead, there was a bowl-sized wound, and the back of his head was also stained with blood. The death-like blood on the ground was no longer flowing, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood. Cecelia, at this moment, was stunned and dumbfounded, and her brain could not think. She stood there idly for a long while, unable to ept the reality in front of her. Just how could something like this even happen? He was just fine in the morning! How could she exin this to Ralph? How could she forgive herself? After a long time, her numb body walked forward mechanically, until she reached Rodneys side. She knelt down and gently stroked him. She knew he was dead. He had bled so much that he couldnt possibly still be alive. His body had begun to stiffen, without a trace of warmth. Her hands were stained with his blood. She looked at her hand, and tears could not help but flow down from her eyes. He was such a warlord, and he died in his own home for no reason! His dead was neither marvelous, nor peaceful. Not ast word, not even time to say goodbye. Its her fault for not keeping an eye on him. Knowing that Rodney had been in a bad mood recently, she failed to stop him in time. It was all her fault. She was overwhelmed with self-me, and there was no way for her toe out of her grief and self-recrimination. She looked up and looked around. Rodney apparently fell down the stairs, hitting the back of his head and forehead on a marble pir and bleeding to death. Perhaps Rodney was just going downstairs to answer the phone. Thats how his life was cut short. Chapter 500 Cecelia had been in the military for many years and was used to life and death, but now, she was nearly in a state of emotional copse. She tried to stand up, but unfortunately, her legs squatted for too long, and the numbness and tingling sensation made her fall to the ground instead. She dropped to the floor in a heap. Her mind went nk. Then her cell phone rang shrilly, and she answered the call like a walking corpse. Her hands were covered in blood, and stained the phone and even her cheek when she put her phone to her cheek. Hello. She answered the phone with a sobbing voice.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. On the other end of the line, Ralph was clearly stunned. It had been more than twenty years since he had heard Cecelia like that. Thest time was when the child was lost. Since then, Cecelia had dried her tears and had never cried again. In his mind, she had always been incredibly strong, so strong that he admired her so much. She could not have been so unless something big had happened. Cecelia, whats wrong? What happened? I heard you turned back to Khebury halfway, Ralph asked nervously. Ralph, Im sorry. Dad passed away unexpectedly Its my fault, I didnt keep an eye on him. He fell down the stairs, lost a lot of blood, and She sobbed, unable to speak anymore. Ralph seemed to be struck by lightning so hard that he couldnt even make a sound for a long time. On the phone, there was only silence. Today Charlotte also had a car ident, and now she is still in the hospital. Its not very serious though. I was in a hurry to get home, and I didnt expect that something had already happened to Dad. Cecelia sat on the floor, buried her head deep into her knees, and had no idea what else she could say. Cecelia, I dont me you, Ill be right back. Ralph was a responsible man, and Cecelia had sacrificed too much for the Heath family. He had always owed her. What else could he want to have a wife like her in this life. You stay at home, you rest and adjust your emotions, Ill take care of the rest. He cared eagerly. Mmm. Cecelia was tired, and at times like this, she needed someone to lean on. Dont tell Charlotte yet. She was hit by a car; her centa was unstable and she fainted in pain. Although shes awake now, she cant bear such a bad news. Lets keep the matter of dad from her for a day or two. Cecelia said for Charlottes sake. Got it. Ill make arrangements. Wait for me. Ralph finished and hurriedly hung up the phone. Whirling around, he beckoned his adjutant. Although in the Capital he also had important things to take care of, he just had to put them all aside with such an ident at home. He gave a detailed ount to his adjutant, and then set out immediately with some of his men. After Cecelia hung up the phone, she remembered that Charlotte was still waiting for her call. But she was in such a state that there was no way she could manage to talk on the phone with her voice as usual. So, she sent a text message to Charlotte. Everythings alright at home, you rest first. Soon, Charlotte replied with a text, Okay, Mom. Cecelias eyes were just vacant as she looked at her phone, which turned bright and then dark. Finally it returned to endless darkness. She could just try her best to keep that from Charlotte. She could just try. Then, she put her hands tightly over her cheeks and hung her head helplessly, once again sinking into boundless pain. Chapter 501 Joyce was about to meet Karl in the evening for dinner. She wanted to let Karl know that she had seen Charlotte at Skymall in the afternoon and that Charlotte was with her apanying lieutenant. Karl happened to be downtown on an errand, and it could be seven or eight in the evening before he could finish his work. So Joyce went downtown early to wait for him for a while. She found a cafe with casual meals, ordered a mocha coffee first, and sat down to wait for Karl. In order not to cause any misunderstanding, she also sent a text message to Juanita, telling her that she had a personal matter to talk to Karl about the case. Soon after, Juanita sent a witty reply. Well, I, his future girlfriend, approve! Joyceughed out loud. Juanita was really a good girl! She was always so easy-going and cheerful. She must be such a good match for Karl, but Karl was so insensitive when it came to such a matter. She was afraid it would take him a long time before he could recognize his own feelings. She swiped her phone for a while and waited until almost eight oclock before Karl arrived in a hurry. Today he was wearing a beige trench coat and looked quite elegant. Hurrying into the cafe, he pulled out a seat and sat down across from Joyce.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Sorry to keep you waiting for me so long, something came up today unfortunately. I finished it just now. Its okay, you must be hungry. I wont treat you to a big meal today, lets have two set meals. Joyce smiled and summoned the waiter, You may bring what I just ordered. Okay. Please wait a moment. The waiter politely left. You are in such a hurry, are there any new leads? Karl asked bluntly. You, too, are a workaholic. Joyceughed. Today, I went to Skymall this afternoon for some car parts. As you know, Im in the automotive design business and wanted to go there for inspiration. I didnt expect that I would meet Charlotte, who had a lieutenant with her. He was tall andnky, with chiseled features and fair looks. He did look well-trained. I saw them both walking out of the jewelry store together, and Charlotte lied and said they had juste to Skymall, Joyce recounted. Moreover, I saw the two of them flirting at the corner. I saw it clearly with my own eyes, their action was ambiguous, and they just didnt notice me at that time. Later, when Charlotte saw me, she immediately distanced herself from him. I felt that something was wrong, so I think I need to tell you now. Joyce took a sip of coffee and finished in one breath. Wait a minute, Ill show you something. Karl took out his phone, opened his photos, flipped through them for a while, and found a photo before he handed his phone to Joyce. Take a look, is this the guy? Joyce took Karls phone, nced at it, and immediately said, Yes, thats him! You know this guy too? Hmm. Karl nodded gently. His name is Ricky, and he was specifically assigned to Charlotte by General Ralph as a personal guard to keep her safe. Ricky Joyce softly said the name. Thats right. This person has got quite a background. At first, I couldnt find any information about him, after all, he is in the military. The police could not interfere. Later I learned something about him through my own contacts in the Capital. This person was formerly in the special forces, and was sent overseas for all kinds of missions. Hes quite familiar with guns, and anti-terrorism means. He only recently returned to the country. Because of his outstanding performance, he was promoted from a soldier to an ordinary lieutenant. Now he has been selected as Charlottes personal guard, and in a short time, he had been promoted to captain. Some sources tell me that soon, he will be promoted to Major. Thats quite fast. Chapter 502 Karl tapped the tabletop with his middle knuckle with a crisp ring. At that moment, the waiter brought up two set meals. Pork Chop Macaroni and Cheese, Sd, and Tomato Bisque. Please enjoy your meals. The waiter took away the empty tes, curtsied, and said before she retreated.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Eat up. Sure enough, the fabulous Karl has noticed it all. It seems Ive done more than I should today. Joyce joked as she ate up. Howe? I just noticed such a person around Charlotte and checked it out. But I wasnt aware that there was an ambiguous rtionship between the two of them. So you have made a significant discovery. Karl praised, Luther seems to be unaware of the ambiguous rtionship between Charlotte and Ricky? Im not sure what hes thinking. And Joyce said, frowning. And what? Karl pursued, To be honest, he hasnt contacted me in a while. Not long ago, he still contacted me quite frequently and would let me know as soon as he got a lead. I heard that hes getting engaged to Charlotte. What a surprise to me. Yes, hes getting engaged. He was in a car ident at the renworth border and lost part of his memory. So, I think he may not remember you. Thats why he hasnt contacted youtely. Joyce smiled bitterly. Amnesia? So, he forgot about you? Karl was very shocked. He had thought of multiple reasons but never thought it would be something like this. Not entirely. He still remembers me. Just, he remembers not much but just the days when we first met. Joyce shrugged, It doesnt matter, the two of them are going to get married sooner orter anyway. I dont think so, huh. If we can find something to do with Charlotte. This marriage may not be possible either. Engaged is not the same as married. We still have time. I will help you fight for it. Karl rarely made promises, but at this moment, his eyes almost burned into Joyces eyes, very serious. Joyce was stunned at first and then waved her hand, You misunderstood, I never wanted to break them up. Besides, they both have children. The child is innocent, no matter what. What I have in mind is to find out the truth. Find out who killed Stephanie. Well, got it. Karl bowed his head and ate, Ill continue to follow up on Rickys matter and try to find out whats going on between the two of them. After dinner, Joyce and Karl chatted for a while and before they knew it, it was after ten oclock. It waste and they left the cafe together. You dont have to see me off specially, Im going to the subway station right ahead to take the bus. Its not far, and its just the right time to have a walk around after dinner. Joyce said, actually politely refusing Karl to drive her back. I also happen to want to take a walk. Karl didnt push it but wasntfortable with Joyce walking alone at night either. The two walked and chatted along the way. When they came to the intersection. Karl suddenly pulled Joyce. How strange, there are several military vehicles parked at the intersection in front of us. Chapter 503 There were about seven military vehicles parked at the intersection, some Hummers, some jeeps, and even two military trucks. Joyce pointed to one of the Hummers and said, Ive seen this kind of vehicle before. It was the military Hummer that the Heath family used to send to R&S Group headquarters to pick up Charlotte. Youre right. We are indeed close to the Heath residence. Karl replied. Ah. Joyce wasnt expecting this at all. After all, she had never been to Charlottes house, You even looked into this? Of course. Walking in from this intersection, theres a European-style vi with a steeple, which is where the Heath residence is located. With so many military vehicles parked here tonight, the Heath family must be up to something big. Karl stared, shaking his head, And, not in a good way. What can go wrong? Joyce suddenly felt strange in her heart, somehow breathless. Strange, even if something happened to the Heath family, what did it have to do with her, an outsider? Why would he feel sad? She thought of the gentle and spirited Cecelia, the kind and amiable Rodney, and her mind was slightly moved. Regardless of how Charlotte was, they were both really good people. Come on, lets go see what all the fuss is about, maybe well find something new. At the moment, the case is all focused on Charlotte. And weve never had a chance to get close to the Heath family yet, Karl didnt hold back, taking Joyce by the arm and leading her all the way inside. On both sides of the road, respectively, stood a dozen soldiers, all in their military green uniforms, loaded with guns and bullets, looking majestic. The passers-by, who wereing and going, looked over at them, not knowing what was going on. Because most of the pedestrians were here to cross this road, these soldiers did not stop them. Someone whispered, Whats wrong today, the Heath family is surrounded by soldiers in front of the gate? I dont know, could it be that the general has returned? Its not like the general hasnte back before, never with so many people. It was at most just a dozen people and a military truck. Usually, when the generales back by himself, he brings at most four or five lieutenants. Yes, the Heath family is very low profile. Im afraid something big has happened? Who knows?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Or should we go over there and take a look? Come on, how can we be let in? Just now I have gone to the door of the Heath residence, the soldiers at the door stopped me. It seems like something big is going on inside, and they look quite serious. Yeah, did you see that military ambnce with a cross parked in the yard? Whos sick, theres no military hospital in Khebury? Did the ambnce have to drive here from the Capital? I dont know. How could I know? Karl and Joyce looked at each other. Things seemed pretty serious. They soon came to the door of the Heath family. It was a dark night, and the big ck iron gate looked particrly cold. Karl was just about to take a step forward when four soldiers stepped forward to stop him, Sorry, no one is allowed in. Karl took his ID out and handed it to the soldier with a gun, Im the criminal police officer in charge of this area. If its just an internal matter of your army, we have no right to interfere. But if it involves public security, I have the right to go in and check it out. And, if its a criminal case, the military has to report it to the police department. Chapter 504 But The soldier hesitated a bit and exchanged words with another soldier and finally said, We need to ask for instructions, just a moment. Good. Karl waited in ce. A few momentster, a soldier came out from inside after asking for instructions and returned the ID to Karl, The general has instructed you to go in. Go. Karl took Joyce with him. Wait, who is this? The soldier asked. Shes with me, shes my assistant. Okay. The soldier didnt stop them and let them both go in together. It looks like something has really happened, Karl said as he walked. Since they could let him in, he already knew in his heart that there must be a murder. Of course, at this point, he did not tell Joyce. The doors of the Heath family vi were open. Karl and Joyce both walked through the parlor, and when they first entered, Karl frowned, The smell of blood, so heavy. Is that so? I cant smell it. Joyce looked around. She could not smell the unusual smell as Karl did, who was a professional criminal police and with a more sensitive smell. When they entered the main hall, they only saw a white mat on the floor and what appeared to be a corpse lying on it, covered with a white cloth. Cecelia had changed into a long ck robe, sitting on a side chair, looking sad. Joyces eyelids popped straight. A bad feeling rose to her heart. There were many people in the Heath family So the one lying on the ground must be the face of Rodney suddenly emerged in her mind. No way! Obviously, she just saw him healthy and lively in the afternoon! Ralph himself came out to receive Karl. Karl bowed slightly, General Heath, may I know what has happened to the house? Ralphs face turned gloomy, his thick eyebrows deeply furrowed, and he sighed, My father had an ident. He fell down the stairs. Unfortunately, he died. I heard that you are the criminal police officer in charge of this precinct. Im sorry that there was an ident at home and I didnt call the police in time. After all, my father was once themander-in-chief of the military district, so we didnt want to alert the bystanders and only wanted to solve the problem within the military. Joyce heard that it was really Rodney, and for no reason, her heart was flooded with infinite sorrow, and she felt terrible. Understood. The army has its autonomy, and the police are not in a position to interfere. Just are you sure that it is an ident and not a criminal case? If a criminal case is involved, it must be handed over to the police. Karl asked. Ralph froze for a moment. He did not think this way before. Criminal case? Was his father killed? However, the scene was clear, so it should not be possible. The military doctor and forensic pathologist are here and have checked the scene. It is true that my father identally fell down the stairs. He beckoned an army coroner toe forward, If you want to know more details, you can ask him, he is the coroner. Karl looked around, It looks like the blood has been cleaned and the scene has been destroyed. If its convenient, could I have another look at it?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ralph nodded, Yes. Chapter 505 The coroner said politely to Karl in a hurry, Pleasee with me. Although the scene has been cleaned, I have saved the photos and will show them to you together. Good. Karl turned to Joyce and said, Ill take a look at the scene, and you stay here for a while. Well, Im going over to have a word with Cecelia. Joyce nodded and walked to the side. Cecelia sat alone in the corner, her eyes empty as if her soul had been taken away, lifeless. She did not even notice Joyce, only immersed in the great pain. Joyce stepped forward, bowed gently to Cecelia, and said respectfully, Cecelia, Im sorry for your loss. Cecelia woke up when she heard someone calling her, and when she saw that it was Joyce, she stood up quickly, Joyce, its you, what are you doing here? I happened to be with Officer Karl and stopped by and came in to take a look. Joyce exined, Cecelia, Karl is the most responsible detective Ive ever met, and he came by to check out the scene. And he will do whatever he can to help. In front of her eyes, Cecelia had obviously cried, her eyes were red and swollen, her tears had not yet dried, and her sorrowful face could not hide the endless sorrow. She nodded gently, I see. Im sorry I couldnt receive you properly because of the ident in my family. Joyce wanted to ask if there was anything she could do to help. The Heath family was a warlord family, full of soldiers standing in the courtyard, so certainly they had no need for more hands.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She looked around and noticed a strange thing. In fact, she had felt strange since she came in just now. Why didnt Charlotte see her after such a big incident at home? Cecelia, howe I dont see Charlotte? asked Joyce directly. Hey, dont mention it. Cecelia sighed quietly, Today I had an urgent matter to go to the Capital. I did not expect that when I barely got halfway there, I got a call, and they told me Charlotte had an ident. She was hit by a car near the subway entrance, so I had to turn around and rush back to Khebury. Charlotte was in a car ident? Howe? I saw her at Skymall this afternoon. Joyce almost blurted out. How could that be? Charlotte was obviously with Ricky, and it was obvious that Ricky would drive her home, how could she be near the subway entrance? And she got hit by a car? Yes, I heard her say that too. Charlotte was in a hurry and was stuck in traffic, so she took the subway. I didnt realize the more I rushed, the more things went wrong. It all came together. Cecelia said with remorse. Isnt there a lieutenant with Charlotte? I saw him this afternoon, too. Joyce was suspicious but concerned, Charlotte, is she okay? Shes still pregnant. Oh, you mean Ricky, who also happened to be urgently transferred back to the Capital this afternoon, and would not be back until sometimeter. Cecelia put one hand on her forehead, All the misfortunes, all the misfortunes, all in one ce. I came back in a hurry and visited Charlotte at the military hospital, but fortunately, she only fainted for a while and was not seriously injured, and the baby in her womb was saved. Then I rushed home again, I did not expect In the end, Cecelia choked up. When I entered, Rodney had already passed away, and he was lying there. He had fallen down the stairs. I me myself for not being able to take care of him at home all the time. Chapter 506 Cecelia, dont me yourself too much. It could be just fate. idents happen all the time and we cant expect them. You are not God, you cant do everything. Even God has things he cant do. You are the mostpetent person I have ever met. Joyce tried tofort her. She still wondered, What a coincidence it was that Ricky just happened to go to the Capital? It seemed that Ricky left Khebury in a hurry after they met, and Charlotte took the subway back to the Heath family alone. Since she became the daughter of the Heath family, she has never seen Charlotte take the subway, which is, in her eyes, only for the lower ss. In addition, Mr. Heath died so suddenly, and so coincidentally Charlotte also had a car ident at the same time. Was it just that misfortunes never came singly? She always felt something must be wrong. Cecelia thanked her softly, Joyce, thank you forforting me. It makes me feel so much better to hear you say that. Are you afraid that Charlotte will be stimted so you didnt tell her? She doesnt know about it even now? Otherwise, she must have returned home already. Joyce asked. Hmm. I was thinking that her centa is currently unstable and she cant be stimted any further. Tonight she is staying at the military hospital. Ill tell her tomorrow, or the day after, depending on what happens. Right now I can only keep it from her. Rodney is gone, and I cant lose Charlotte again, Cecelia said helplessly. You are so thoughtful. Joyce responded. The other side. The coroner walked Karl through the scene with him. Karl, the body does not have any other obvious traumatic injuries on his body. The fatal injuries are wounds to the back of the head and forehead, both from hitting the marble pirs of the stairs. He died of blood loss. Thats for sure. Karl walked back and forth on the stairs twice and asked, Did he hit the back of his head first? When he got to the first floor, he hit his forehead again? The forensic scientist froze, thought for a moment, and returned, Thats right. So, Mr. Heath fell with his back towards the spinning staircase? Karl simted the movement and pointed to a residual blood stain in the corner, Look at the blood here, it should be left by the back of his head.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Right. The forensic scientist responded. It doesnt matter if the dead fell face first or back first down the stairs. There was no one else at home at the time. In fact, General Heath told us toe because the dead was, after all, themander-in-chief of the military district, and the general did not want to announce the real cause of his death. To the outside world, he wants to im that he died just a natural death. I hope you can understand. The coroner kindly reminded. This case could not be a murder, and there was no need to pursue the details of his death. The general precisely did not want the outside world to get involved and did not want the whole thing to be known by the media, so he wanted to solve the case within the military district itself. I know, and I understand. Sorry, out of professional habit, I like to extrapte a bit. Please give me a copy of the photos and Ill take them to the police station for confidential backup. Dont worry, theres no way it will be leaked. Karl said. Okay, wait for me and I will ask the general. The coroner returned. Hmm. Karl nodded, Ill look around again. Out of his keen intuition, he always had an unusual feeling. The scene looked like Rodney did fall down the stairs by himself. He felt that something was wrong Chapter 507 On the other hand, Joyce wasforting Cecelia. At that moment, Charlotte suddenly trotted in through the door. Her hair was disheveled, she looked flustered, and she was still wearing the white hospital gown of the military hospital, running directly to Cecelia. Cecelia froze, Charlotte, what are you doing back here? Should you not just stay in the hospital? The next moment, Charlotte had already jumped into Cecelias arms. Mom, I heard that something happened to Grandpa?! Charlotte, Grandpa he has has passed away Cecelia choked out, trying to hold back her tears in front of her child. She had to hold the family together, and no blow could make her weak. When Charlotte looked up, her almond eyes were already filled with tears, Mom, how could it be? I dont believe it, I dont believe it. Where is Grandpa? Where is he? Charlotte was well versed in her acting, and it was not too much to give her a Best Actress award. She shook her head like a rattle, her crystal tears flying across her face with disbelief. Charlotte, listen to me, you are carrying a baby, you cant get too emotional, you have to calm down. Grandpa fell down the stairs identally, lost a lot of blood and he is gone. You have to ept the reality,e on, dont cry. Cecelia handed over a soft towel to wipe Charlottes tears. No, I dont believe it. Charlotte waved away the towel as her tears fell even harder, Mom, you know. I grew up without any family, I grew up alone, for over twenty years! It was so hard for me to find my own family. You know how much I love my grandfather. He was kind,passionate, and good to me. I cant believe he left me so soon. I cant believe that God is so cruel that I just found my grandfather and lost him again! Her words instantly made Cecelias eyes moisten. The tears she had been holding back slipped down again. Yes, why was fate so cruel, so that they could only have such a short time together? Charlotte looked around, Wheres Grandpa? I dont believe it, I want to see it with my own eyes, I dont believe it. She turned her head to nce at the ground not far from the white cloth. At first, she was shocked, and then she stood up. It was so fast that Cecelia didnt have time to catch her. Charlotte ran quickly towards the body covered with a white cloth and fell to her knees with a thud. She reached out a trembling hand to remove the white cloth, only to retract her hand finally in fear. Hesitant, she extended her hand again and then retracted it. After several times, finally she got up the courage and lifted the white cloth. Grandpa! When she saw the familiar face, Charlotte cried out, her whole body jumped up and hugged Rodneys cold body tightly, Grandpa, whats going on? Why on earth! Obviously, in the morning you were just fine, how suddenly something like this could happen? Ooooooooo She bawled, her tears flowing like rain, and her whole body fell on top of Rodney.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The sincerity of the sorrow moved everyone present. Grandpa, Ive only just got you back, I havent spent enough time with you, how can you bear to leave me behind? Oooh Joyce looked on coldly, for some reason, however sad Charlotte was, she just could not have any empathy. She always felt that Charlotte was not as sincere as she seemed on the surface. If she was really sad, she should just be like Cecelia. She could feel the pain from the bottom of Cecelias heart, who was mourning with every breath and every look. Chapter 508 Cecelia couldnt help but stand up and walk over to Charlotte, squatting down tofort her, Charlotte, calm down. Be careful of your body. I was afraid to tell you because I was afraid that you would be like this. But you still know. Oooh, the whole Capital Military District knew about it, and only I was kept in the dark. Can I not know? Charlottes face was swollen from crying, and she lifted her arms to wipe her tears and nose as if she could not care less about her manners now, Mom, how could you keep this from me? I want to stay with Grandpa, let me stay with him tonight. I want to be with him for thest time. Actually, it was Ricky who told Charlotte. In Rickys opinion, Charlotte should have gone home, and now Rodney suddenly had an ident. He did not know whether it was rted to Charlotte. So, although he had arrived in the Capital, he immediately called Charlotte. Naturally, Charlotte pretended she didnt know anything. She lied that she did not go home. She suddenly needed to buy something and made another trip to a clothing store. Then on her way home, she was identally hit by a car.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Ricky didnt get suspicious. As far as he was concerned, Rodney was Charlottes real grandfather. He told Charlotte to take care of her health and not to be sad. After saying a few more words, he hung up the phone. Charlotte lied perfectly on both sides. Now, she pretended to learn about the news of her grandfathers death and rushed home crying all the way, and no one would ever suspect her. Get up, the ground is cold, its not good for the fetus in your womb. You have to take care of yourself. Cecelia pulled Charlotte up from the floor, Your father is back, go upstairs to meet himter. As Charlotte got up from the floor, she pretended that her legs were so weak that she could barely stand, and she fell straight down on top of Cecelia. Just when she was about to knock Cecelia down together Joyce was quick to help Charlotte up so she wouldnt take Cecelia down with her. At this moment, it was as if she was driven by instinct and subconsciously wanted to protect Cecelia. Charlotte actually saw Joyce when she came in, and although she was shocked and didnt know why Joyce had suddenly appeared at the Heath family, she deliberately pretended she hadnt seen her before and didnt notice her until now. She wiped her tears and choked back a sob, Thank you, Joyce. What are you doing here? Joyce raised her long eyebrows slightly, Oh, Karl and I happened to be passing by and came in to see if we could help. Charlottes almond eyes shed with a trace of panic. Even Karl hade? Although she thought she had done a seamless job, she was still afraid of Karl. She heard that Karl was so serious and meticulous in handling cases that no power could sway him, and he had ruined her ns several times. Damn Joyce, who would need your help? She just wanted them to get the hell out of there. Joyce noticed that Charlotte looked a little different, just as Karl finished surveying the scenes upstairs and came down the stairs. She waved at Karl, Karl, pleasee over here. Karl nodded gently and came to Joyces side. Joyce introduced to Cecelia, This is Karl of Second Precinct. Karl, hello, Im Cecelia . Cecelia nodded, Thank you foring over. Karl, how do you do? Charlotte had to join Cecelia in the greeting. Did you find anything? Joyce asked deliberately in front of everyone. Chapter 509 Karl was keenly aware of Joyces intentions. They hadnt seen Charlotte when they came in earlier, and Charlotte had suddenly returned, so he was able to try her a bit. Theres really nothing suspicious about the scene. Karl said, It looks like Mr. Heath was going up the stairs, and he fell backward down the stairs. Upstairs? Cecelia asked in surprise, I thought Dad fell down because he was in a hurry to answer the phone and was in a hurry to get downstairs. No way. If thats the case, his back of the head would never be like that. Im pretty sure he definitely fell backward. Karl used the word definitely. He rarely uses such absolute words. Charlottes eyelids were popping at this point. Damn it, she hadnt thought of that! Indeed, Rodney was bending over to pick up the toothbrush with his back to the stairs, when he was pushed down the stairs by her sneak attack. Cecelia frowned lightly, Falling backward? But when I came back, I saw Dad lying here with his crutches still in the middle of the stairs. Surprisingly, Dad would fall down on his back if he was on crutches going up the stairs? Yes, so its a bit weird. Karl mentioned lightly, I was told that no one was at home at that time, otherwise I would have thought Mr. Heath had been pushed down the stairs.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After saying that, his gaze fell fixedly on Charlotte. The sharp words came out. Charlottes breath got caught in her throat and her pupils contracted. She tried her best to conceal her mood swings, and she knew that she could not show anything in front of Karl. At that moment Karl was looking at her, and she had to feignposure and pretended to be surprised, No way? Cecelia also froze, What? Karl waved his hand, Sorry to startle you all. Its my upational hazard. I was just hypothesizing about what would happen if someone was home. Since Mr. Heath was the only one at home, he must have fallen down the stairs identally. Oh. Cecelia understood, and she didnt think much of it. It was true that no one was home at the time of the incident, and the officers Ralph had brought in had checked the surveince. Even if there was someone, they were all family, and who wouldy hands on an old man? She had always done everything herself, and the maids at home would only clean the rooms when she was there. They were after all a family of warlords, and for security and confidentiality reasons, she never left her maids alone at home. Charlotte took a deep breath. Just now she almost forgot to breathe because she was nervous, and nearly choked when she inhaled the air violently. She coughed a few times, and to hide her abnormality, she deliberately said, Karl really scared me just now. Sorry. Couldnt be of much help. I was told that the Heath family did not want to make this public. So, its not convenient to involve the police. Karl confirmed. Yes, that is what the General is considering at the moment. Our family is in a unique situation and I hope Karl will understand. Cecelia expressed her apologies. Hmm. Sure. Karl took a business card from his briefcase and handed it to Cecelia, Heres my card. If Ms. Hurley changes your mind or wants a professional forensic team to carefully investigate the scene, feel free to contact me. Good. Chapter 510 Cecelia took the card. The surname Gregory was not thatmon in the country. When she heard it just now, she felt something. Chester Gregory, perhaps you know him? Cecelia said what was in her mind out loud. Hes my father. Karl did not avoid it and smiled slightly. Cecelias eyes lit up, So your mother, is Michal Cole? Karl nodded subconsciously. Few people knew about his mother, Michal, who had always kept a low profile and rarely showed up in the high society celebrity circle. At most, there were a few close friends in the circle whom she would asionally meet in private. In fact, Mayor Sanchezs wife was also a close friend of his mother. Thats why Mayor Sanchez was so eager to set up a marriage between him and his daughter Julia. So youre Michals son. For the first time, Cecelia showed a rxed expression, So, we are rtives! Karl looked puzzled. Rtives? When did he be rted to the warlord family?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Cecelia pulled Charlotte over and introduced her, Charlotte, this is your cousin, your grandmothers nieces son. Your grandmother, Mia, has a niece named Michal. The Cole family owns the thirdrgest constructionpany in the country, and Michal is the sole heir. I heard that she was married to Chief Justice Chester Gregory, but unfortunately, I never met her. I never thought Id have the pleasure of meeting her son today. Cecelia looked at Karl again and praised him, You are truly worthy of being the child of the Cole family, talented and capable. Ms. Hurley Karl paused, not responding for a moment. He never thought that he was rted to the Heath family. So, Rodneys wife, Mia Cole, was also a member of the Cole family and was his aunt? He grew up with the Cole family, but why did he never hear anything about Mia? Oh, yes. Have you never heard of Mia? Cecelia saw Karls confusion and answered directly, After Mia married into the Heath family, she had a hemorrhage during childbirth and unfortunately died. The Cole family destroyed all their belongings and forbade them to mention Mia anymore, for fear of missing her. Hey, its just a long story to be exined for a while. Ill talk to you slowly about the pastter. Charlotte stood to the side, her legs were weak and she was running around inside. She never dreamed that she thought Rodney was dead and no one would ever know about Mia again. She never thought that Karl, the man she most feared, would be the child of the Cole family! That Cole family!! Now she got herself a whole family of Coles! Damn it, now she knew that Karl and Joyce were rtives! What a good fate! Good enough to make her gnash her teeth in cynicism. Joyce stole a nce at Karl at this time. What a great guy, what a strong background! She didnt even know that the Karl she knew was a perfectbination of power and wealth. And now he was also rted to the warlord. His father was the chief justice and his mother was the heir of one of thergest constructionpanies. No wonder, Karl was able to do things that ordinary people could not do. Surprisingly, this was the case. Karl felt Joyces strange gaze and a trace of embarrassment crossed over his handsome face. Chapter 511 At this point, Charlotte was afraid that they would delve further into the topic. She leaned softly against Cecelias side and said, Mom, Im not feeling very well, and Id like to go upstairs and sit for a while. Besides, I havent met Dad yet. Cecelia hastened to hold Charlottes hand and said in an anxious voice, You hurry upstairs to rest. Here, I and your father will take care of the rest, and you dont have to worry. Make sure to take care of yourself. Mom cant lose you again. Hmm. Charlotte nodded. At this point, Joyce said sagely, Cecelia, well take our leave. You must have a lot of things to take care of. Sorry, we could not be of much help, so I wont bother you anymore. Karl also said, Ms. Hurley, I never thought we would be rted in such a way. If you need anything, feel free to contact me. Now that we are rtives, I will take care of it, please dont worry.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Good. I was unable to receive you properly because of the changes in my family. Ill see you some other time. Cecelia replied sincerely. Charlotte waved her hand, Bye. She couldnt wait for them to leave. The more she said, the more mistakes she would make. She was afraid that any more sensitive topics might be brought up, and she didnt want Karl to have more clues. Right now she just wanted to finish Rodneys funeral quietly and cover up the fact. In fact, she was so scared inside. Although Karl had never met Mia or even heard of her, his mother was one of the Coles after all, and he was so familiar with Joyce. Although she had already destroyed thest photo of Mia in Rodneys hand, who knew if the Cole family still had more photos? If Karl saw Mias photo one day, he would be able to recognize that Joyce looked very simr to Mia, and then with Karls reasoning ability, it would be easy for him to reason that Joyce was the real daughter of the Heath family! Her heart waspletely panicked. For a moment, she even had the thought of killing Karl. But she also knew it wasnt easy. How could it be possible for her to kill a detective or the son of the Chief Justice? Looking at Karl and Joyces distant backs, she stared straight at them, as if she wanted to burn through both of them with her own eyes. Cecelia gently took Charlotte into her arms and said with concern, Charlotte, are you okay? Your face looks white, do you want me to take you back to the hospital? No, Mom, Ill just need some rest, I want to stay with Grandpa. Charlotte leaned her head on Cecelias shoulder and spoke softly. Good, you are such a good girl. Mom is so d to have you. Cecelia eximed. No one could see the resentment and ruthlessness in Charlottes eyes at the time. She wanted to stay with the Heath family, and she wanted to see Rodney buried before she could feel at ease. On the other hand, Karl and Joyce left the Heath family together. Joyce ended up taking Karls car back to Eden Apartment because it was toote and the subway was out of service. Upon arrival, the two got out of the car and walked a short distance. It was already as dark as ink. The silent streetlight stretched their shadows long into the distance. Karl saw that Joyce didnt say anything along the way and suddenly stopped her, Whats wrong with you? Not happy? He was a little nervous at heart, was Joyce upset because he had concealed her identity and background? Im sorry, I didnt mean to hide it. I just I had a hard time saying it, thats why I left home, left the Capital, and came to Khebury with my identity hidden, I Chapter 512 I dont mind. You dont have to tell me, its your privacy, and dont worry, I wont tell anyone else. Not even Juanita. Joyce smiled lightly, then her face sank again, I just thought about the way Charlotte uncovered the white cloth on Rodney. Hey, just how could someone die like that for no reason? I also saw him in Riveria Haze this afternoon. Somehow, although I only met him twice, and I barely knew him, his sudden death made me feel so hard in my heart. I just could not calm down. She raised her head slightly and looked into the hazy yellow streetlight, and surprisingly her eyes were slightly moist. Was it because she had no rtives? Or did Charlottes words also touch her deeply? Charlotte cried on Rodneys body, I grew up without any family, and I grew up alone for over 20 years! It was so hard for me to finally find my own family. A newly found family was lost again. And she did not even know where or who her rtives were. Although she had not fantasized about her rtives for a long time, at this time she indeed felt a sense of loss. She was envious that Charlotte could find her family. If she had such a mother, such a grandfather, and such a happy family, how good it would be. Rodneys sudden and violent death also made her feel sad, and she felt like she had lost her own loved one. Whats wrong with her? Could it be that she had be more and more sensitive and sadtely because of her pregnancy?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Joyce, I actually think Rodneys death is a bit fishy. Karl changed the subject to avoid her being too sad. Joyce looked up sharply, Really? Why didnt you point it out at the time? My instincts. Criminal police intuition. Although they could not find any evidence from the whole scene, however, with my experience, this could not be that simple. The Heath family is very special, if I do not have definite evidence, the police can not intervene in the case. It will create a lot of trouble for the department. So I must be careful and cautious! Karl said with a frown. What do you think? Mr. Heath falling with his back towards the stairs? Joyce asked. Yes. I simted the path of the fall and felt that Rodney fell with a low center of gravity. He should be crouching down at the time and he fell backward. Thats why the back of his head hit the stairs in that position. If he fell backward standing he couldnt do it. He showed her with his hand. But crouching, how can a person fall backward when their center of gravity is already low and only more stable? Joyce shook her head, feeling it was quite impossible, So, you felt that Rodney was pushed down? Hmm. Karl nodded, But the coroner said the military has investigated the surveince. I dont think it can be wrong. The military shouldnt be amateurs at such searches. At least if there was someone at home, they should know. Thats why I didnt question it on the spot. It reminded me of Stephanies case. Joyce let out a low sigh. It was my ipetence. Karl med himself. What are you talking about! Joyce bumped Karls arm hard, Youre the most serious, responsible cop Ive ever met. Youre a human being, not a god, so dont put too much pressure on yourself. Under the sky, there are so many things we dont know. Unbeknownst to him, Joyces actions all fell into the eyes of Luther not far away. Chapter 513 Yes, we just simply could not solve every case. Ive seen too many unsolvable cases. I really dont want Stephanie and Rodneys case to just sink forever. Karl sighed, Besides, the Heath family and I are still rted, I just have to try to find out the truth. Ive kept all the photos from the scene and will go back and study them. Hopefully, we can make a breakthrough. Yeah, I forgot about that until you mentioned it. Youre actually Charlottes cousin. Joyce teased, In that case, I dont even dare to count on you to check your own cousin. Karl suddenly stopped in his tracks and said seriously, Hows that even rted? I could never let her go just because Im rted to her Come on. Im just kidding. Look at you, you cant take a joke! Joyce smiled, You got to see the fun and pick up a rtive for nothing today, so it was a good trip. The atmosphere between the two gradually melted up, talking andughing, and from the perspective of the shadow from afar, they looked like a sweet couple. By the way, I forgot to tell you. I think of something strange. I heard Cecelia talk about how Charlotte got identally hit by a car in the evening and was sent to the military hospital. The Heath family had a series of idents, very strange. And, as you know, I also saw Charlotte and Ricky together in Skymall this afternoon Joyce was talking when suddenly Karl winked at her, signaling her not to continue. Joyce stopped talking as Karls gaze fell behind her, and she turned her head in confusion to follow his line of sight and look behind herself. She saw a tall handsome figuree out of the shadows C his eyes were like a cold pool, and his face was emotionless like a river, emitting a powerful coldness as if the surrounding area had all been frozen. Joyce could not help but roll her eyes. Luther actually came to Eden Apartment again, so there was simply no end to it. Oh, Joyce, you are really beyond my imagination, attracting butterflies everywhere. I didnt think youd have an affair with another man besides Justin. Who is this again? Luther red at Karl coldly and hostilely. Joyce was speechless. He really did not remember Karl. Although it was expected, it was funny for him to ask Karl such a question. She didnt feel she had to tell him that she and Karl were just friends. Because she didnt want to waste her breath with him. Luther did not ignore the disdain that crossed Joyces eyes. He felt somehow angry. He just saw Joyce and another man, talking,ughing, and flirting. His chest felt stuffy. Damn women, she was still his wife, and she met other men so frequently. What an embarrassement! He reached out, trying to drag Joyce over to him. Seeing her standing next to other men was an eyesore. Unexpectedly, Karl moved one step faster and pulled Joyce behind him to protect her. My name is Karl, the chief of the second precinct of the Khebury police department. Mr. Warner, nice to meet you. Karl sank his face. He was mostly expressionless, and now, he was obviously, angry. Karl Luther chewed the words slowly, We knew each other before?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Since you dont remember, Mr. Warner can pretend we dont know each other. Karl returned nonchntly. Luther narrowed his eyes, and his expression carried a few hints of danger. He recalled that he should have known Karl. He had heard Aaron report about him before, about his grandmothers case, about Joyces kidnapping case, and they were all thanks to Karl. Chapter 514 Although, he could not remember a bit of these things now. However, just for the case in front of him, the reason why Karl had been helping Joyce, he was a man and he could not know any better. Karl, its sote. Is it not appropriate for you to still be under my wifes apartment building? Its time for you to go back. Luther gave a chilling eviction. Mr. Warner should not bother Miss Knowles as well since he and Joyce have separated and are about to receive divorce papers. Isnt it time to go back too? Karl sneered. You! Luther was furious, and he didnt expect that a criminal police officer would give him a hard time. Could it be that Karl had some kind of overwhelming background? Damn, it felt so bad to lose his memories. Joyce had never seen Karl and Luther quarrel before, so she hurriedly pulled Karl back, Im fine, dont worry. Its gettingte, Im going to go upstairs and get some rest. You should hurry back and Ill discuss tonights matter with you when I have time. Karl nced worriedly at Luther and shut up, If anything happens, call me, or call the police. What did you say? Luther was really angry. Call the police? Karl actually asked Joyce to call the police. What did he think he was? A thief? This was outrageous! I say, since youre getting a divorce and marrying another woman, stay away from her. You dont want to marry her, there are plenty of men willing to marry her. Karl shrugged off the words and left with a cold face. In fact, if Luther had not lost his memory, given that the two of them were still on good terms and had helped each other, he may not be able to say such harsh words. Now, since Luther had amnesia and did not even know him, he had no worries about expressing his dissatisfaction straightforwardly. Hmph, what did he think he is to lecture me? Luther was indignant. He questioned Joyce, He likes you, cant you see that? Joyce gave Luther a nk look, Were just friends. It has nothing to do with you. But you, what are you doing here again? Of course Iming here to sleep! Luther dropped these words and stepped into the elevator lobby ahead of Joyce. Joyce immediately went to the door of the elevator and tried to block it, Hey. What do you mean? Do you have to force me to move again now? Luther did not say a word, and went directly out of the elevator, and pressed a series of codes. So fast that Joyce was toote to stop it and Luther had already opened the apartment door.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The moment she opened the door, Joycepletely froze. She had already put one foot in and finally retracted it. Where was she? Was this the house she rented? She retreated to the door and rechecked the number. It was right, and the code was right. It couldnt be someone elses house. However, all the furniture inside the apartment was reced, and it waspletely different from when she left in the morning. What are you doing standing outside the door? Arent youing in? Luther gave her a sidelong nce. All these furniture, did you rece them? And all the curtains, carpets, cups, and dishes? Stunned, Joyce questioned, Wheres my stuff? What about all the furniture I bought? I threw them all away. Luther sat down on the couch. Chapter 515 The minimalist design of the sofa was apparently from the hand of a master. It saved space and gave the room a premium feel. The whole apartment looked different! All she could see were smooth lines and top-quality furniture. Even the bed in the room was also reced with a multifunctional bed, even with an electric folding function. And the desk, coffee table, and even the kitchen cabs, all looked pleasing to the eye. What right do you have, to throw away the things I bought? Those are the things I paid for! Joyce was furious to the core. What? Youve got 10% of the Warner Group and you cant afford to throw away a few pieces of cheap furniture? Luther taunted, Ive decided to live here every day until the divorce is done. Keep an eye on you so you dont cuckold me and bring a man back to the apartment and embarrass me. Joyce was so angry that she stuck out a finger and pointed at him indignantly. Arent you a man? Running to my apartment every day? I did take 10% of your shares, but how I use them is my business. What I bought belongs to me, and who are you to throw it away?! How much can it be worth? Ill pay you back. Since Im going to live here, I cant use that kind of inferior furniture. He looked unconcerned. He sounded so snobbish that she wanted to beat him up. Joyce knew that she could never reason with someone like him. Fine, awesome, if you dont leave, Ill move out, thats always okay. She held back her anger, rushed into her room, took out her suitcase, and prepared to pack her things. She couldnt stand this arrogant man anymore. If he didnt want to go, she would, so its always okay.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She didnt expect Luther to follow her into the room immediately and hold her hand down. With only a gentle lift, he jerked the suitcase away and tossed it to the side. Its almost midnight, where do you want to move to? Dont think I dont know, you want to move to Justins ce? Joyce, I can see that you are really good at getting so many men around you. Luthers tone became increasingly sarcastic, Youve done a great job of cheating Grandma and got a huge fortune. Youre pregnant with Justins child, and youre having an affair with the detective in charge of the case. How much more can you do? Show me all of them! His mind went back to what Karl had just said. Since youre getting a divorce and want to marry another woman, stay away from her. You dont want to marry her, there are plenty of men willing to marry her. Damn, he was extremely irritated to hear that. Although he had decided to be engaged to Charlotte and would get a divorce certificate before that, still, when he heard such words, he just felt agitated in his heart. He forgot too many things and didnt know what he and Joyce had actually gone through during this time, but the thought of an impending divorce did not make his heart feel lighter, but rather give him a sense of being drained off. Was it resentment? Not happy with the shares she cheated him out of? Or did he feel humiliated just because she was carrying Justins child? And at this point, Joyce waspletely enraged! She blurted out, Luther, please get it through your head that I will soon have nothing to do with you! Okay, even if I move in with Justin now, what does that have to do with you? Chapter 516 She took out her phone, Yeah. I am just capable like that, now all I have to do is make a phone call. Justin will be here to pick me up in no time. Youre so bothered about your woman cuckolding you, so you just dont keep an eye on me. Why dont you go watch your fiance! Keep an eye on her and dont let her cheat on you. After all, shes the one whos going to marry you!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Luthers eyes burned with hidden anger. Damn woman, she had sessfully provoked him. With a long arm, he instantly snatched the phone out of her hand, stopping her from calling Justin. The Henderson family has always attached great importance to family background, and there is no way they will let you in as an orphan girl. Dont dream! He said with disdain. Oh, dont be so confident. Garrett has already met with me and we had a good talk! Throw away your worn-out ideas, I think youre the one dreaming. Joyce returned the same disdainful sarcasm, unceremoniously. Hell, she didnt want to marry into the Henderson family, but at this point, she just didnt want to contribute to his arrogance. He made her ufortable, and she must not let him feelfortable. You! Luthers dark eyes lit up with fire and anger, and he grabbed her jaw with a fierce grip, his long arms closing in, pulling her closer to him, pressing her right against his chest. She had met Garrett, and Garrett had epted her? How could that be? Such an idea was too much for him to ept. He thought that after the divorce, the Henderson family would never want her. What he didnt want, no one else would. But, to his surprise, this was not the case at all. Even a stubborn person like Garrett epted Joyce, not to mention Karl, who he just met today. He didnt know what he was angry about, but he was so angry that he was on the verge of losing his mind. They were too close. Through the thin clothing, Joyce could even feel his violent heartbeat, rapid breathing, and tumbling raging anger as if it could devour everything at any time. So you have found you next man, thats why you dare to be so arrogant! Joyce, when you and I faked the marriage, do you just want the shares of the Warner Group? Now the entire Henderson Group cannot even satisfy you? His hand gradually hardened, cupping her chin, his handsome face inching closer. Can Justin satisfy you? If he could satisfy you, why would you deliberately approach me? What? Dont you just want to find a bigger backer, and youre satisfied with those shares you got? Why do you need to go far away and why dont you just seduce me more directly? In this instant, Joyce jerked back to the night she got drunk and pped him in the face. Same tone, same aggression, same arrogance. Luther, in front of him, had really gone back in time. In her heart, a sense of indescribable loss surged up. What? Dont you dare to seduce me? Luther leaned down. They could not get any closer at this time, and his thin lips were now just above hers. If he just moved even slightly He remembered the day before yesterday, the kiss that had made him lose control of himself. The sizzling and bursting feeling all over his body was hard to forget. And now, surprisingly, he had this strong urge to do it again. Chapter 517 At this moment, his brain was confused and chaotic. Her bright obsidian eyes seemed like an endless sea. She looked straight into it and could not see the bottom. These days, he had also thought about the whole thing over and over again and really couldnt remember anything. But he thought, since he had already filed for divorce with her, he must have made the decision to leave her. Of course, he still wondered why he would default to the 30-day divorce cooling-off period, since as a matter of fact, he could always find a shortcut, and the divorce would be just a matter of minutes. However, this time, no one could answer his doubts. Jacqueline and Shelly both had a very strong animosity towards Joyce. He could not ask anything from them. They said Joyce was scheming and had cheated grandmother. So, no one knew what really happened between him and Joyce. He could only infer from the only clues avable.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. For example, they had filed for divorce and were in the waiting period. For example, Joyce had moved out and they had lived in separate ces. For example, Joyce was pregnant and the baby was definitely not his. And all these signs indicated that his initial judgment was just right and she was purposeful and scheming, and she must have used some tricks to get close to his grandmother, gaining her trust and huge benefits. His judgment was not wrong. However, at this moment, he looked into her clear, watery eyes, and had a moment of wavering. The familiarity of her body and the strong desire to be close to her, and the fact that he could only sleep peacefully in Eden Apartment, were things he had no exnation for. Joyce was tackled hard by him and could not move. Danger loomed over her, and she didnt know exactly what he was going to do. But she didnt want to show weakness either, and her eyes looked straight at him without evasion. After a long time, Luther finally resisted the urge of his body and slowly let her go. You dont have to move out today. Im not sleeping here tonight. He said coldly. In fact, only he knew, he was just afraid that if he stayed, he would lose control. The woman in front of him, like a drug, had a deadly allure. Joyce gathered her cor and was still on alert. He was so erratic, and she couldnt figure it out what could be on his mind, and now that he had lost his memory, his behavior was even more outrageous. It was clear that he had said he wasing here to bed earlier. Keep the furniture for now. He coughed unnaturally. The bedding has been changed, but what about the rest of my stuff? Where did you put it all? Joyce turned around and opened the cab door, and began to look around. The inside of the cab was divided and organized perfectly, and all her things had been ced. Luckily, not all her clothes were thrown away. Luther looked at her closet with disdain, With your astronomical shares, you cant afford to buy decent clothes? Joyce, you have got the money, is there any need to keep up the acting? In fact, back at the Warner residence and the mansion in the city, he found many of her clothes in the closet, all custom-made, but she didnt take any of them. This, too, made him confused. Money-worshipping heartthrobs like her, shouldnt they all like these material things? Famous brand clothing, luxury jewelry, limited-edition bags. Joyce expressionlessly closed the locker door, not wanting to talk to him more. Chapter 518 When she left the Warner residence, she didnt take any of her fancy clothes and jewelry with her. She was not interested in these. Mr. Warner, why didnt you give me an invitation for your engagement? She suddenly asked. Luther froze, not expecting her to make such a request.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Youreing? He frowned. Why not? She raised an eyebrow. Ill have Aaron send you an invitation tomorrow. He said back, Ill go first. With that, Luther turned and struck out of the apartment. When Luther left, Joyce breathed a long sigh of relief and sat down on the couch. She had to admit that the sofa was too much morefortable than before. It was soft enough and gave her back enough support. Even for sleeping, the new one was morefortable than the previous one. The whole apartment, now equipped with master-ss furniture, was still small but had a full sense of sophistication. Sure enough Luther was quite generous on everything he did. She was lying on the couch and it waste. She took out her phone and found some missed calls and unread text messages. Probably she had put it on silent when she was at the Heath residence so as not to disturb anyone and forgot to turn it back. The text message was from Karl, asking how she was doing. She immediately replied to the text message, He has gone, its fine, thanks for your concern. The missed calls were from Justin, three in total. Joyce thought about it and called back. Soon, the call was answered and came Justins gentle voice, Joyce, you finally returned my call. Oh, put it on mute, didnt notice. What is it? Joyce said back. Nothing, just wanted to hear your voice, and I was going to go see you at Eden Apartment. Can I have some tea in your apartment? He asked in a soft voice. Joyce looked at the clock, and it was past twelve, Sorry, its toote, Im going to rest. Joyce, we have be much more estranged from each other. You used to stay overnight in the house we rented just so that you could take care of me. Now, you really cant? I can sleep on the couch, Joyce, and I really want to see you. Im right near your apartment, and Ill be there as soon as you agree. Justin insisted using a soft tone, and if he didnt take the initiative, Joyce wouldnt respond. Joyce stroked her forehead. Now she had a chaotic situation here and really could not let Justine over. More importantly, with all the furnishings in the house, it took just a nce for someone like Justin to know that they must be expensive, not at all like the style she would like. The key reason was that Luther showed up from time to time. She remembered that Luther had just said that the reason he was staying here before the divorce was to prevent her from bringing another man back and cuckolding him. Now Justin offered to stay overnight at Eden Apartment. She was so overwhelmed with headaches. Justin, you should understand that its impossible for us to go back to the old days. She replied feebly over the phone. I know. I wont force you. Ill wait until you want to. Its veryte and I wont bother you. Tomorrow at noon, is it okay if we have lunch together? He asked. Okay. Ill hang up then. Joyce couldnt bear to say no to all of them, so she had to agree. After hanging up the phone, she took a quick shower andy down on the bed tiredly. The new bed wasfortable and she quickly fell into sleep. Chapter 519 Luther returned home andy in the big wide bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Since the ident, he had only been able to sleep at Eden Apartment. Now that hed left Eden Apartment, he certainly couldnt just go back again just to sleep there. Damn it, he cursed, the thought of Joyce made his body hot and ufortable. He simply got up, turned on hisputer and started working. The work that had piled up during the period of memory loss had beenrgely dealt with. The renworth real estate contract that was dyed due to the car ident was also signed. In the past two days, several new projects had been signed, and the business was going smoothly. He concentrated on finishing his work, and before he knew it, it was already dawn outside. He wanted to go back to bed to rest for a while, but he was now so awake and energetic. When he was about to get up, the doorbell suddenly rang. He looked at his watch, it was only five oclock, who could it be so early? He opened the visual doorbell video monitor on his desk suspiciously and frowned when he saw that it was Jacqueline and Shelly. Finally he pressed a button and the automatic door opened remotely. Jacqueline and Shelly saw the door open and rushed in. When she saw Luthering down the stairs, Jacqueline gasped and waved at him, Luther,e down here. Something big happened to the Heath family. Luther sniffed, quickened his pace and walked down the stairs, staring coldly, Whats wrong? I also just learned that Rodney passed away yesterday. It is said that he fell down the stairs identally in his own house and died of blood loss. Jacqueline said with heavy dark circles under the eyes. Apparently she had been out early in the morning and did not have time to make up. How did that happen? Luther felt puzzled. Wasnt Charlotte at home all day? She did note to the group again. Just how could Rodney lose his life in his own house? It looked just fishy. Hey, brother, did you not sleepst night? Shelly noticed that Luther was fully clothed and his watch was not taken off. She asked in surprise. Hmm. Luther looked serious and said casually and perfunctorily, A little business to take care of.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luther, youve been in aa for a week, and you just rushed out of the hospital. You must not stay up all night on business. Jacqueline chanted with concern, Work is never done, its time to rest. Got it. Luther digressed, Rodney passed away, and we should all go over and offer our condolences. Yes, I just came to discuss this matter with you. No, I came here just after dawn. Jacqueline pulled Luther to sit down on the sofa, Luther, we the Warner family are at least inws with the Heath family in the future. Although you are not married yet, we should do what we should do. Prepare a generous gift, and Ill make a trip to the Heath family myself, Luther said dryly. I have heard that the Heath family does not want to announce this to the public. The body of Mr. Heath will probably be escorted back to the Capital today and buried tomorrow. We have to be early to offer our condolences. Jacqueline said, Cecelia didnt even tell me about it. I heard it from a friend in the military. He said he was not allowed to talk about it, so he told me alone, just because were inws with the Heath family. Yeah, yeah, Charlotte hasnt contacted me either. I called her and she didnt pick up. The Heath family is in trouble, and we cant just sit back and do nothing. Lets go there together. Shelly said from the sidelines. Chapter 520 Yes. Its not toote, we can just arrive at the Heath family by seven oclock. They wont leave this early even if they have to go back to the Capital. Luther lifted his wrist to check his watch and said, Ill sleep for half an hour, and then I could just get changed and go. You guys wait here for me for a while. Good. You hurry up and take a rest. Jacqueline quickly waved her hand, Ill get everything else ready. By the way she had to put on a light makeup, since she couldnt go to the Heath family like this. Hmm.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. With that, Luther turned around and went upstairs. At the Heath residence. Although it was already dawn, it was still overcast, without a single cloud. The whole house seemed to be immersed in heavy grief, with white drapery hanging over the door and ck bands fluttering in the wind. The Heath family had not yet departed for the Capital when Luther and Jacqueline and Shelly arrived. A military truck was parked in front of the gate and several military special vehicles were parked in the courtyard, all fully loaded. Jacqueline was the first to enter, and as soon as she did, she saw the ck casket in the middle of the main hall, and Cecelia, dressed in a ck suit, sitting next to it. Charlotte was sitting on the other side of the casket, holding it with one hand, her whole body leaning on the side of the coffin, her face pale and breathless, her tear stains still present. Jacqueline hurriedly walked towards Cecelia, Cecelia, are you okay? Why didnt you tell me when something like this happened? At least I can help you share some of the burden. Cecelia slowly looked up and was slightly surprised to see that even Luther was here, Why are you all here? I didnt want to disturb you. Were going back to the Capital for the funeral. Aunt Jacqueline Luther, youre here. Shelly, youre here too. Charlotte saw theming and hurriedly stood up to greet them, she wiped her tears haphazardly and sniffled, looking pitying at the sight of them. Jacqueline took Charlottes hands to her chest, Look at you, you look so bad. Dont cry, you need to take care of yourself, dont forget youre still pregnant with a child. Luther simply nodded his head in greeting and didnt say much. Shelly also came forward to hold Charlotte, You never answer my calls. Do you want to kill me? I dont know if we are still friends or not. This is My mother doesnt want it to be known, and I Charlotte stammered. I told her not to say anything. Im sorry, Jacqueline. You know, the information about the Heath family could be rtively sensitive, and Rodney was the military chief. Even if he passed away, we simply could not tell the public about it. The official obituary will be released only when the top authorizes it. The details could not be disclosed ording to the rules. Thats why I didnt tell you. Cecelia sincerely apologizes. What? No. Im just worried. I never thought that Mr. Heath would be gone when I just saw him a while ago. Jacqueline sighed. Now that they brought it up, Charlotte pretended to cry again, and she turned her face away and secretly wiped her tears. You guys are going to the Capital, when are youing back? Jacqueline finally revealed the main purpose of her visit today. The engagement was imminent, but Mr. Heath died suddenly, so what about the engagement? Chapter 521 Before that, we should offer incense to Mr. Heath. Luther reminded. After they entered the door, they kept talking and didnt do anything. Jacqueline reacted and hastily apologized, Im sorry, Cecelia. Look at me, I forgot all my manners. She took out an envelope from her bag, Please ept it. Inside the envelope was a really thick stack of money. Cecelia took the envelope and did not refuse. This was just the rule of high society courtesy, refusing it would make the whole thing awkward. Usually, they should just ept it first, and then find a better opportunity to return it in some other way. Cecelia beckoned, handed the envelope to an adjutant, and gestured to the adjutant that they should offer incense. Immediately afterwards, another adjutant handed over three incense sticks. Jacqueline received the incense first, she went to the casket, bowed three times respectfully and inserted the incense into the censer.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The adjutant then handed Luther three more incense sticks. Luther stepped forward and approached the casket, bowed three times respectfully, and inserted the incense into the censer. Charlotte stood to the side and stole a nce at Luther. Today Luther wore a pure ck suit, wearing a narrow ck tie. She had never seen him in all ck before, silent and majestic. The ck of his suit set off the details of his chiseled face, exquisite arched eyebrows, straight nose and sexy thin lips. He was just so handsome. She couldnt help but swallow. Although Rodneys casket was beside her, she was fearless. Anyway, the old thing would be sent back to the General Military District tomorrow for burial, and she could feel relieved finally. Such a superb man would soon belong to her, and she was about to get overwhelmed by the excitement whenever she thought about it. She subconsciously leaned over to Luthers side, her eyes filled with tears, and said to him pitifully, Thank you foring. Grandpa would be so relieved if he could know that. Hmm. Please dont be so sad. Luther gave Charlotte a faint sweeping nce. From the moment he entered, he saw her. He didnt know why, but her tear-stained, pitiful face made him feel repulsed. It felt repulsive in his heart, but obviously Rodney passed away and she was justifiably sad. But why did he not like the way she looked? The Charlotte he remembered was also soft and helpless, so why did he find it unbearable now? He smoothed out his breath and deliberately kept his distance from Charlotte. Looking around, he asked Cecelia, Cecelia, the general should be back too? Yes, he is on the second floor. Sorry, I had a lot of things to take care of at home and couldnte down to receive you personally. Cecelia said politely to Luther. Cecelia, Ill go up and find the general then. He nodded to Cecelia. At the same time, he looked to Jacqueline, You talk first. Jacqueline hastily responded, Good. You go ahead and bring my greetings to General Heath. Luther walked upstairs alone. He had not yet met General Ralph, and usually only heard of his great name. As the biggest entrepreneur of the country, in fact, he hardly had any connections with the political circles, let alone the military. He knew that Jacquelines efforts to set up his marriage to Charlotte were also an attempt to make up for such a shoring of the Warner family. Walking to the parlor on the second floor, he could see Ralphs somehow sad figure sitting on the couch at the end, with a few orderlies standing around. When the orderly saw Luther approaching with his impressive apparatus, he knew that he must not have some quite extraordinary background. They immediately stood on either side to make way for Luther. Ralph wore a formal military uniform in green, with several shining stars around the golden olive branches on both shoulders, and war medals on his chest. Chapter 522 Luther walked right up to Ralph and greeted him respectfully. General Heath, how do you do. Im Luther. Ralph slowly raised his head, measuring the imposing man in front of him, and his eagle eyes showed appreciation. He just had to admit that the man standing in front of him was indeed quite extraordinary. No wonder Charlottes heart was tied to this man.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Hmm. As expected, extraordinary. Please excuse me for not being able to entertain you today because of the change in my family. Ralphs tone was much more polite. He had quite a problem with Luther before, because Charlotte was pregnant unmarried, plus Luther was slow to take a stand. Although he was upset, it was still Cecelia who was in charge of all the familys affairs, big and small, so he did notment. When he met Luther in person today, he put aside his preconceived notions and thought that a man like Luther was indeed not something that a woman as soft as Charlotte could tether. If Charlotte could be anything more like Cecelia when Cecelia was young, then she probably could be able to manage such a man. Unfortunately, Charlotte was not like him or Cecelia at all. Marriage was something that could not be forced, and they could only ept it as it happened. Engagement or marriage, Ralph did not want to get involved, leaving it all to Cecelia to decide. Here, have a seat. Ralph pointed to the couch in front of him. Luther nodded slightly and took his seat. The two men first exchanged a few words of courtesy and chatted for a while. Finally, the conversation turned to the big real estate bids that the Capital had recently ced on the market. I heard that the Warner family was also interested in the real estate project in the Capital? Ralph volunteered to ask. Oh, yes. The Capital is going to build thetest central business district, and this project will be the center of the construction of the countrys tallestndmark, withmercial area, subway station, high-speed rail station all in one ce. However, because thisnd contains a secret underground base of the military. So many procedures need to go through special handling, and all need additional approval from the military. No biddingpany has yet been approved for this special procedure. Luther exined in detail. Well, I know. This secret base just happens to belong to our military district. And the approval of this special procedure needs to go through my signature as well. Ralph said, I have read your bid, and the offer price is very high. The Warner family is really rich. Uncle, the Warner family is trying to take this opportunity to get into the Capital market and gain a firm foothold. I know that the Capital is not like Khebury. Khebury is more about the economy, the Capital is more about connections, about people, which can be quiteplicated, and this is exactly what we the Warner familyck. Luther said truthfully. Oh. You dont have to worry, I can make decisions about this matter. Even without connections, with your strength alone, you can easily take the project. Since I mentioned this matter with you now, in fact, because, the military has some special requirements, and I dont know if R&S Group can meet them. Ralph picked up his teacup, took a sip of tea and continued, Actually, if you donte, we will meet very soon. About this real estate project, there is a special contract between us that needs to be signed additionally. Good, I would like to hear more about it. Luther listened respectfully. The two men were in the second-floor parlor, talking in whispers. Downstairs, Jacqueline was anxious to talk to Cecelia about her engagement. Chapter 523 Jacqueline knew that Rodney had just passed away and that it was inappropriate to mention the engagement to Cecelia now. She had been so anxious to get Luther to agree to be engaged to Charlotte, and she didnt expect the Heath family to have such a sudden ident at this critical moment. Now they would have to take care of the funeral, and she had no idea whether the Heath family would postpone the engagement. Right now there were still more than ten days before the engagement. The invitations had all been sent out, and all the preparations had been made. At this time, if they just canceled the engagement, no matter what she said, such a hasty cancetion would affect the Warner familys reputation, plus the Heath family was not going to announce the death of Rodney. At that time, the outside world would certainly be suspicious. She didnt really know what to do this time. Just now she had found the opportunity to speak, but Luther said he wanted to offer incense and interrupted her. Right now, she finally found an opportunity. Cecelia finished exining to the adjutant beside her about the loading and departureter. She hurriedly approached and asked in a low voice, Cecelia, how long will it take for you to return from the Capital? Cecelia frowned lightly, I really dont know. We have got something to deal with in the Capital. In addition, Rodney passed away unexpectedly. Im afraid I wont be able to finish it without half a month. Just as she expected! Jacquelines eyelids jumped and she poked around again, Cecelia, is Charlotte going back to the Capital with you?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. At this point, Charlotte, who was on the sidelines, instantly understood Jacquelines intention. Jacqueline was worried that the originally nned engagement would be postponed. In fact, she was also worried, only she could not find a way to solve it. Since Jacqueline spoke first, the engagement perhaps could go as nned with a little help from herter on. Yeah, Charlotte is the only descendant of the Heath family, and naturally has to go back for it. Cecelia returned. For a few moments, she seemed to understand Jacquelines meaning, and her bright eyes shone slightly, Oh, I see, you are trying to ask about the engagement. Perhaps we can postpone it and wait for Jacqueline hurriedly interrupted, Cecelia, I know you must be very sad right now, and do not have the heart to talk about something like this. I should not have mentioned it. Can you not postpone the engagement? Of course, it would be ok if you cannot attend the ceremony if you dont have the time, but can you let Charlottee back first? Well take care of it all, and we wont bother you at all. Cecelia, seriously, Ive already sent out all the invitations. A sudden change may cause spections. Besides, it is not known when the military will announce the death of Mr. Heath. The Warner family cant afford to postpone the engagement, and Charlottes reputation is also at stake. Jacqueline had heard that in the past, when a senior military official passed away, the obituary was not published until a year or twoter to avoid unnecessary problems. Perhaps Mr. Heaths death will not be announced for a while. In that case, she could not exin to the public why the engagement had been postponed. Yes, yes, Aunt Cecelia, Charlotte is pregnant and its hard for her to travel that long. Perhaps she could stay here and Ill take care of her. Ille and stay with her every day. Shelly interjected from the sidelines. Jacqueline heard this, and quickly pull Shelly. Shelly had gone too far. No matter what, how could they not let Charlotte go back to the Capital for the funeral. But this Cecelia was a little hesitant. After all, Charlotte was the only bloodline of the Heath family. The Heath family just had a funeral and immediately afterwards a wedding. It looked just inappropriate. She originally wanted to talk to Jacqueline about not getting engaged and simply waiting for the baby to be born before having a wedding. Chapter 524 Let me think about it. Cecelias long brow furrowed. Charlotte had been with Cecelia for a while, and when she saw Cecelias hesitant expression, she was afraid that Cecelia would reject Jacqueline. She stepped forward and took Cecelias arm before she could open her mouth, Mom, can youe into the room with me alone for a moment, I want to talk to you alone. Cecelia nced at Charlotte and nodded her head in agreement. Charlotte looked back at Jacqueline with a wink, telling her that she would figure out what to do next. Jacqueline was silent, her brow furrowed. Now she could only depend on Charlotte to convince Cecelia. Charlotte and Cecelia both walked into the bedroom on the first floor, and Charlotte casually locks the door behind her. Cecelia turned around and just spoke, Charlotte, what do you have to say? To her surprise, Charlotte fell to her knees with a thud, and before she could say anything, her tears flowed first. Mom. Charlottes voice was hoarse and choked. Whats wrong, Charlotte, why are you kneeling? Get up quickly. Cecelia hurriedly squatted down and helped Charlotte up. Mom, I know Im sorry to the Heath family, and I know I shouldnt have made this request. But mom, I really dont want to postpone my engagement. You know, it was so hard for me to be able to marry the man I love, and I have gone through a lot of ups and downs in between. Now that Luther has finally epted me, I really She gently bit her lower lip. After a pause, she said with a low sob, Mom, I didnt expect my grandfather to pass away suddenly. I am so sad, I miss him so much. Poor grandpa couldnt see me get married, but if he could be there, he would be happy for me. But now, what should I do? Mom, I am so embarrassed. I dont know how to choose, oooh Cecelia sighed, how could she not understand her daughters mind? Charlotte, I can see what youre saying. Grandpa passed away, and no one could expect it. But ording to the rules, it is not advisable to have a wedding within three months after a funeral. I also know that after three months, your belly could be very big. Whether its an engagement or a wedding, it would not look good. Hey, let me think about it. This is something I have to discuss with your father as well.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Charlotte heard that Cecelia wanted to discuss with Ralph, her heart screamed. Ralph was never someone who would care about her love or her reputation and for him, everything must be in the interests of the family first. No, Cecelia must not ask Ralph. She must find a way to get Cecelia to say yes. Her body went limp in Cecelias arms, and with her usual trick, she sobbed with seemingly real emotion, Mom, can you just pretend I didnt say what I just said. Im the one who asked too much. I deserve to die for thinking this way. My grandfather was the closest person to me, and he left me not long after I finally got a chance to stay with him. I, I want to stay with grandpa Im not getting engaged, oooh She cried and covered her stomach, pretending to be in pain as she slowly slid down Cecelias side. Cecelia bent her head and saw beads of sweat on Charlottes forehead, her face pale, and she asked anxiously, Charlotte, whats wrong with you? I, I, my stomach hurts Charlottes teeth chattered, Mom, the baby, my baby Chapter 525 Charlotte pretended to be in pain, and she grabbed Cecelias arm and pinched it until it was bruised. Cecelia panicked and wrapped her arms around Charlotte, who had already lost Rodney and couldnt take any more pain from the loss of her loved ones. She hugged Charlotte tightly, and her voice even changed nervously, Charlotte, do you have a stomachache? I will send you to the hospital. Its all my fault. I knew that your centa is unstable and I should not let you be so emotional. Forget about staying here, you should have stayed in the hospital for two more days until you werepletely fine before you were discharged. No, no, I dont want to go to the hospital. Charlotte grabbed Cecelias hands, Mom, dont send me to the hospital, I want to be with my grandpa for thest time. Dont send me to the hospital. I can do it, I can do it, you can see I can stand up. With that, Charlotte struggled to get up against Cecelias body. Pretending her legs were weak, she copsed into Cecelias arms again. Dont move, dont rush, take your time. Cecelia carefully helped Charlotte to the edge of the bed,id her down, removed her shoes, andid her legs t on the bed, covering her with a thin nket. Mom, Im really okay. Charlotte choked back a sob as her eyes reddened once again. Dont move. Cecelia frowned, distressed, Ill get you a cup of hot water. You lie down and take it easy. The room had an automatic hot water dispenser, and while Cecelia was boiling hot water, she took out her cell phone and called the director of the military hospital. A few momentster, the call was answered.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Doctor, Charlotte has some abdominal pain again. Im sorry, but she snuck homest night and I couldnt stop it. Cecelia asked anxiously. Ms. Hurley, your daughter should be fine, let her lie t for two hours first. After that, drive her to the hospital. If there is no emergency, to be on the safe side, I suggest she stay in the hospital for a week, and I will give her some daily injections. The dean suggested. Although he could not find anything wrong, he could only do whatever he could do. After all, if something went wrong, he could not exin to the Heath family. Oh, okay. I got it. After Cecelia hung up the phone, the hot water was ready and she carefully made it warm with some cold water and brought it to Charlotte. Charlotte sat up reluctantly, took a few sips, and said, Mom, I feel much better. It was just a stomach upset, Im fine. Nonsense. You should have stayed in the hospital yesterday. You shouldnt have run back! Cecelia faintly scolded, You have to listen to the doctor. Take a week off to recuperate. You lie down for two hours, and when this pain passes, Ill send you to the military hospital now. But mommy Charlotte grimaced usingly. No buts! Dont worry about anything else, Ill find a way to deal with it. At this moment, Cecelia made up her mind that the deceased had passed away and that the rules were made by people. Definitely the person in front of her was more important. Right now, the top priority was Charlottes body and the baby she was carrying. The bloodline of the Heath family must be preserved, and there must not be any more grief on top of grief. Im going to the hospital? What about Grandpas funeral? I dont want to go to the hospital, Mom. Charlotte whimpered. Later, before we leave, I will arrange a simple funeral for you, so you can do what you should do as his child. As for the Capital you should not go, the journey is tiring, and I also feel at ease if you stay in the hospital. Whatever Ricky has on his hands to deal with, I will call him back immediately to take care of your safety. Cecelia said. Chapter 526 Charlotte opened her mouth, but could not say a word. She purposely transferred Ricky to the Capital, just to avoid unnecessary suspicion. At the moment she didnt need Ricky back. Well, thats settled. No need to discuss. Cecelia was bold and decisive, and didnt give Charlotte another chance to talk. Charlotte swallowed her saliva and thought that it was actually not a big deal to have him back, and that they just needed to be more careful. The most important thing right now was that the engagement could take ce as scheduled. Okay. Charlottes eyes were teary and she looked at Cecelia with pity. Hey. Cecelia sighed softly, You stay in your room and lie still while I go tell them. Hmm. Charlotte nodded and looked at Cecelias departing back, the curve of her lips pulled up in a smug smile. She knew that if she pretended to have a stomachache, she would be able to get anything done, and that was a good move. Cecelia, after all, valued her family the most. Unfortunately, she could not see Rodney cremated with her own eyes. Only when she saw that with her own eyes, she could bepletely at ease. However, he was dead, and what was it that she had to worry about. What else could a dead man do? Shey at ease and even took out her cell phone and cozied up to y a little game. Outside the door. After Cecelia settled Charlotte down. She walked over to Jacqueline and Shelly who were waiting outside. Jacqueline looked a little embarrassed, Im sorry, Cecelia, we didnt help and to add to your troubles. Im really sorry.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. How can I me you? When something like this happens, no one can expect it. Things happen and we must take care of ourselves. Cecelia said, I have discussed with Charlotte, her centa is unstable, I want to send her to the military hospital to rest for a week. We will not let her go back to the Capital. So, will it work? Charlotte stays, and I can take care of her instead. Please dont worry about that. Jacqueline hurriedly assured. I am also relieved to have you guys take care of it. Forget it, the burial is only a ceremony after all, the living is more important. These years, I dont care about such things that much and have put aside many obsessions. Cecelia said quietly, Its settled. The engagement took ce as scheduled; Ralph and I will not attend. You can say that there is an emergency in the military area, so we cannote. We have to be on call at all times anyway. I believe everyone will understand. Well, I understand. I understand. Your family is quite special, and you want to avoid unnecessary appearances in the public. Jacqueline nodded her head. We will definitely attend the formal wedding in the future. After all, its a once-a-lifetime event for our daughter. And we dont want to miss it and have regrets. Cecelia promises. Good, Jacqueline answered immediately. Charlotte is not feeling well just now and has fallen asleep, so I wont call her out to see you off. Cecelia nodded her head in greeting. Yeah, well go straight to the hospital to visit herter. Cecelia, thank you. Jacqueline expressed her gratitude. From now on, were all a family. No need to thank me. Cecelia hooked her lips slightly. Just in time, Luther and Ralph had finished talking. The two of them came downstairs together. Chapter 527 Jacqueline caught a glimpse of Luther walking down the stairs and hastily said, We wont bother you today, we should go back. At that moment, Ralph also came downstairs. The two families met each other and greeted each other politely and courteously. Luther looked around and asked politely, If there is anything you would need our help with, just ask. Mr. Heath had an ident at home, do I need to report it to the local police department? For some reason, a strange feeling suddenly shed through his mind. He thought of his own grandmother, Stephanie, who died also home, and they still hadnt been able to find out who did it. Who could be so sure that Mr. Heath must have died by ident? Cecelia replied, The chief of criminal investigation from the second precinct of the police headquarters came yesterday. He checked the scene carefully, there was no doubt, and he took some files back with him, promising that they would keep it on file confidentially. The chief of criminal investigation of the second division? Luther was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Wasnt it Karl? Karl was herest night? Wouldnt, by any chance, he havee with Joyce? He asked directly. Well. They were supposed to be passing by and came across the ident in our home. Speaking of which, Sergeant Gregory and we are kind of rted, and since he had seen the scene, I was relieved. Cecelia was very impressed with Karl. Rted? Luthers handsome eyebrows were knitted together, and his heart was quite puzzled. He didnt expect Karl and the Heath family to be rtives. Oh. You dont know? I thought youd know something about him since youve dealt with him over the whole Stephanie thing. Hes got quite a background. His father is Chief Justice Chester Gregory and his mother Michal is the heir to the thirdrgest constructionpany. The Cole family is rted to us, the Heath family, by marriage and he could be considered Charlottes cousin. Cecelia exins. In the future, Luther was also one of them, so they were all rtives, and there was no need to hide. So thats how it is. No wonder Sergeant Gregory is so young and talented. Luther politely returned. He thought to himself, Karl has such a powerful background, no wonder he dares to ignore him and fight with him head-on. The most crucial thing is that Karl obviously likes Joyce, and as long as ones eyes are not blind, just anyone can see it. He thought again of what Karl had saidst night. I say, since youre getting a divorce and marrying another woman, stay away from her. You dont want to marry her, there are plenty of men willing to marry her. Damn, every time he thought of this, he was so angry that he clenched his fists, and the bruises on the back of his hands were hideous and terrible. First Justin, then Karl Now she was even pregnant This damn woman was really restless, attracting men everywhere.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Last night, no wonder it was sote and Joyce was still with Karl. He held the fire in his heart, his chest was clogged with panic, and his face was gloomy. Ralph looked at Cecelia at this point, Really? Michals son? Ill have to meet him someday. Its great to finally have a chance to reconnect with the Cole family. My father would be very happy to know that. No time yet. Ill tell you more details when Im free. Cecelia is so busy that she really could not care about such a matter. Since everything is all taken care of, lets go first. Luther bowed respectfully to Ralph and Cecelia with proper etiquette. Ralph nodded with satisfaction. Cecelia also showed the first smile of the day. Chapter 528 Subsequently. Luther, Jacqueline, and Shelly then bid farewell to Cecelia and Ralph and left the Heath family first.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After they got quite far away from the door. Jacqueline said sideways to Luther, Luther, Charlotte was a little sick just now, she went back to her room to have a rest, so she didnte out to see us off, you dont mind. Hmm. Luther frowned. Not only did he not mind, but he also didnt even notice. If Jacqueline hadnt mentioned it, he would have forgotten about Charlottes existence. Luther, what did you and Ralph just talk about upstairs? Jacqueline noticed an extra file folder in Luthers hand. Well, its about the Capitals real estate project. Its actually Ralph who is going to make the decision. He made two conditions for the Warner family. If we can do it, then the project, naturally, is ours. Luther mentioned faintly. Really! Wont we take this project for sure?! Jacqueline was immediately excited since this meant that the Warner familys hand was finally going to reach out to the Capital. She had long heard that the Capital had a top-level circle of military and political celebrities. If the Warner family could have a foothold in the Capital, with the Warner familys unmatched financial power, she was going to buy the most luxurious residence in the Capital and go show off as much as she could. Luther, just now Cecelia has promised that the engagement will not be postponed because of Rodneys death. Charlotte will not return to the Capital, she will stay. We will just hold the engagement as nned then. Only, Cecelia and Ralph cante to the engagement ceremony. Jacqueline rushed to tell Luther. Hmm. Luther replied indifferently, unconcerned. The engagement was already a formality in his mind. Since it helped the Warner family and his mother was satisfied, so be it. Great, Iming along to the Capital. Shellys eyes lit up, she had wanted to see what the Capital was like for a long time, and she was getting tired of staying in Khebury. What to think? The Warner familys roots will always be in Khebury, the Capital is the administrative center and we should not stay long. We the Warner family will always be businessmen. Luther reprimanded Shelly with displeasure, Youre always thinking of having fun, cant you just put your mind to work. We still get the project to take care of! Despite his memory loss, what she did to reveal the car project to the Bard Group to suppress Joyce, he already knew about it from Casey. In the future, he would have to discipline Shelly well, so that she would not waste her time and youth. Luther, will you drive us back? Jacqueline saw Luthers face darkened and the atmosphere was not right, so she hurriedly changed the subject. Take a cab yourselves. I have something to do. Luther threw down the gauntlet and left alone, leaving Jacqueline and Shelly standing awkwardly on the side of the road. Looking at his distant, cold back. Shelly gave Jacqueline a resigned look, Hey, why is brother so different today? Mom, we must keep a close watch and never let Joyce near him again. I dont want my brother to alienate us again. Hmm. Wait a little longer, there are still ten more days. After the engagement, We will be done with this Joyce for good. Jacquelines eyes went cold and she said with hatred. Chapter 529 On the other hand, Joyce was now working at R&S Group headquarters. She finally slept soundlyst night and woke up refreshed in the morning. Now she still had two weeks before she should finish the emergency evacuation part of her driverless design. This was a work that she felt very proud of. Compared to the previous integrated casting design that caused quite a stir the new project was more high-end, and she had also put in even more effort. It was actually a privilege to work for R&S Group, which provided her with a specialboratory. It was a privilege to be able to put ideas into practice in a way that no otherpany could. What was the point of having an idea if she could not even have the opportunity to realize it? In this regard, R&S Group was a strongpany, with better funding and ideas. It was nearing noon. Justin sent a location to a Thai restaurant not far away across the street from the group. Joyce then remembered that she had promised to have lunch with Justinst night. She quickly gathered her things on the table and told Juanita that she was going out. Then she went downstairs and went to the restaurant across the street for lunch. By the time she arrived, Justin had been waiting for a while and had ordered his food. Joyce, sit here. Justin lifted the corners of his lips and smiled with his eyebrows, waving at Joyce. Good. Joyce took her seat and said, Our lunch break is quite short, I have to go back to the office as soon as possible. So I will just have something simple. Dont worry, I thought about that, knowing youre quite busy. I came early and already ordered my food. Justin snapped his fingers, signaling that the waiter could serve the food. Soon, the waiters brought up their signature dishes such as seafood soup, lemon chicken and pineapple pancakes one after another. It looks very appetizing. A new restaurant. You try it. Justin gave her a piece of chicken. Joyce did get hungry and started eating. Joyce, what projects are you working on these days? Justin asked. Driverless. Joyce briefly mentioned, Applications for emergency avoidance. Justinughed, Youre great. First it was shooting and now its automotive design. Would you like to work with me?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Joyce was drinking her soup and nearly choked. Cough, cough. She picked up a wet tissue to wipe the corner of her lips, When did you get interested in automotive things? Justin was from the finance world and studied finance. He was also a mathematical genius and had already earned a masters degree in economics abroad in his early twenties. I am not, but you can do whatever you want with me. Justin praised. No, I dont know anything about finance, and I dont have the economic acumen to do business. Joyce waved her hand repeatedly. She did not think she could do such a job. Joyce, Justin suddenly reached out and gently ced his hand over the back of hers. He looked incredibly serious, You know that I have created my own financialpany, and in the near future, I will establish my own financial kingdom. Now everything is ready, all that is missing is a Heughed self-deprecatingly, Have you considered your future? You cant work at R&S Group for the rest of your life? Youll be free in ten days. Have you thought about where you should go by then? Joyces long eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and she didnt answer Justins words for a while. Chapter 530 Joyce,e to mypany and we will start a business together. What you create with your own hands will be your own in the future. I know you dont like to depend on anyone. His voice was so gentle that it made her feel crispy. I dont know anything about finance, and I cant be of any use in your circle. In fact, when I first entered college, when you broke your legs, I had thought about studying finance and starting over with you to help you find yourself. However, my interest was not in that area. Tried a few sses, and it didnt stick. Joyce picked up the lemon juice in her hand and took a sip. The sour taste permeated her heart and lungs. Justin didnt think that once Joyce had ever thought that way. What a wonderful girl he missed out on She had tried to help him get up physically and mentally. If he hadnt given up on himself, if maybe he would have hit on her a long time ago. In the end, he took the wrong path.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. A sad look came into his eyes, Joyce, Ive never heard you talk about it. Joyce smiled. She said only casually, It was all a long time ago. Justins clear eyes dimmed. The fact that she said it without any burden at this moment meant that she was no longer thinking about it. A sinking feeling of loss crossed his mind. I can build a carpany just for you, where you can do whatever you want. He suddenly tightened his grip on her hand in excitement, as if he was afraid of losing it. Joyce gently drew back her hand and shook her head, You dont want to do that. I want to see you be yourself. You dont have to worry about me, I actually have ns. When I first joined the board of the R&S Group, I promised the directors that I wouldplete the project for the driverless concept. Now, when I am done with everything here, I want to leave the group. Anyway, its time for me to give birth, and after the baby maybe I will choose to go abroad to further my education. Probably, I didnt think too far ahead. Anyway, Ive saved some money and I can support the baby myself. Justin was just about to speak. Joyce interrupted, You dont have to persuade me. I want to be free for now and live the life I want to live. Hmm. He knew her character and didnt force her. But dont refuse my help, in your time of need. You took care of me for two years, a favor I still have to return. He emphasized seriously. Okay. I will. Joyce smiled soothingly. Now, she felt that she has been able to get along with Justin as happily as when she first met him. Now Justin was finally back on his feet and be mature and stable. Justin, youve changed. She raised her eyes, and the glow of her eyes was mesmerizing. Raising her wrist to check her watch, she let out a low scream, I forgot the time. I should go now. Ill treat you to the next meal. With that, she stood up, lifted her carry-on bag and left her seat. Take it easy, slow down. Its right across the street, be careful. Justin cared for her with amusement. Joyce stepped out of the Thai restaurant and onto the tree-lined path. Coldly, a person suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her way. She looked up and it was actually Christian! Really, its been a long time. Chapter 531 Seriously, shed forgotten about this guy. If Christian didnt look so identifiable, she wouldnt have remembered who he was. In front of her, Christian was wearing his signature solid ck suit, ck tie, ck sunsses, and a demonic and wild look with an evil aura. His thin lips held a very thin cigarette, and he was currently enveloped by the lingering smoke around him, adding to his eeriness a ghostly atmosphere. After reaching out to stop Joyce, he gently exhaled the cigarette in his mouth and stomped it out with his leather shoe. Dusting off the remnants of his cigarette ash, he spoke with panache, Joyce, I havent seen you for a while, youve be even more beautiful. It wasnt that long ago that I saw you and Vickie together at a party at Riveria Haze. Joyce nced at him lightly, May I ask if you happened to run into me today, or did you deliberately pick on me? Dont speak too harshly. It breaks my heart every time. Christian pretended to look aggrieved. Can you not always wear sunsses? Whether theres sun or not, it doesnt make you look like a good guy at first nce. Joyce said breathlessly. I am afraid that once I take off my sunsses, I would look too handsome and the girls around me will faint en masse. In this way, wouldnt I be affecting public transportation? Not good. Christian pulled a long tail note and spoke ambiguously close to Joyce. Get out of the way, I want to go back. Joyce rolled her eyes, talking to a scoundrel was a waste of her breath. Whats the rush for? Didnt you just have a leisurely lunch with Justin? What, its my turn to say a few words. Christian pouted, dissatisfied. You know Justin too, you know everything. Joyce frowned, So, you didnt meet me by chance today, you came here specifically to find me? Even what I was doing before, you know everything. Pretty much. Christians tone was vague, Unfortunately, ah, you were at the Riveria Haze party and had your privacy exposed. I wanted to save the day and y it cool. I just didnt think Justin would be even faster. What a bummer. He said, and his eyes flicked to Joyces stomach. She was dressed loosely and without looking closely, he did not notice her belly even. I didnt expect you to have an affair with the heir of the Henderson family. Joyce, how many other things do you have that I dont know? Im surprised every time. Christian hooked his lips and ruffled his hanging forehead hair. I dont think that I need to talk to you about that. We dont know each other very well, weve only met a few times. Joyce returned coldly.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. How is it possible? We obviously know each other very well, OK? Weve even taken a ride together. I even helped you clear your name. Christian said cheekily, By the way, every time I send you a message, you do not return. Look at your phone yourself, there are at least hundreds of messages! Sorry, I blocked your message, so I cant see it. Joyce didnt want to talk any more nonsense, ignored his presence and just walked forward, trying to cross him directly. To her surprise, today, Christian didnt n to just stand aside. He suddenly reached out an arm to stop her, forcing Joyce to step back, until she was against the railing, and then he one-handedly controlled her in a small space. Joyces breath got slightly stagnant. She had no idea exactly what he was going to do, and she did not dare to move. You blocked my messages, I will be angry! Christian locked his arms around her and slowly removed his sunsses with the other hand Showing his pair of dazzling, bewitching cocoa-colored phoenix eyes Chapter 532 So, do I have beautiful eyes? Have you been charmed by me? He smiled wickedly. At this time, she would have to admit, his eyes were indeed very beautiful. Joyce had seen them before actually, but she never had a chance to take a close look. Now that the two of them were so close, she marveled at how unusual they really were. They were cocoa-colored at the first nce, but when she took a closer look, they seemed a bit purple in a mysterious way, and it was like they were actually two bottomless ck holes that could suck her into the abyss. What exactly is it that you want from me? You are certainly not here just to show me your eyes. Tell me whats going on. Joyce looked impatient, I really have to get back to work. Get out of the way. Work? Christianughed openly as if he had heard a funny joke, What do you want when you work so hard for Luther? I heard hes getting engaged? The invitations have been received by all the powerful people in high society. Poor you, youre still working for him? You dont look like youre out of your mind, do you? Its my business, its none of your business. Joyce frowned. Just now Justin had asked her to think about the future, and now Christian mentioned it again. I warned you a long time ago. I asked you to leave Luther, and the Warner family is not for you, and Luther is no good. Look, you were first framed by Shelly, and then wrongly used of killing Stephanie, and then you were kidnapped, and then your fake marriage was exposed, and then everyone knew you are pregnant and the baby has nothing to do with Luther. The first thing you need to do now is to get married. It would be better to be with me earlier. Im not going to put you through this. Christian wiggled his fingers and counted them one by one for Joyce to hear. Joyce didnt say anything. Its really hard to exin all the mess. I dont think the baby in your belly is Justins. Christian narrowed his phoenix eyes, and a brilliant light passed under his eyes. Joyce remained silent. It cant be, its Luthers child. But Luther himself does not know? He ventured a hypothetical guess. Joyces breathing tightened sharply, and her pupils contracted. This small action fell into Christians eyes. He was extremely perceptive, and he instantly understood. Interesting, things were getting interesting. Why are you so interested in my affairs? What exactly are you up to? Joyce adjusted for a moment to regain herposure, and she asked indifferently. Although Christian had not harmed her so far, and he even helped her through Vicki when she was in the detention center. She of course remembered favors, and what she owed Christian she would think of a way to pay him backter. Only, now she did not want to get too much involvement with him before she was clear about his purpose.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Would you believe me if I say I want nothing from you? Christianughed. Since you want nothing, I can go now? Joyce got a little angry and shook off his blocking arm, breaking free from the shackles. Her patience was also nearing its limit. Just at the moment she turned away from him. Christians low voice rang out, seemingly from the underworld. I heard that you were investigating Charlotte? Joyce froze on her track entirely. She could not hide the shock from her exquisite face. She was indeed investigating Charlotte, but even Luther didnt know about it. The only person who knew about it was Karl, and now Christian, to his surprise, also knew about it. How was it possible? I have information about her right-hand man, Ricky, would you be interested in knowing? Christian leaned neatly against the railing, his voicezy to the extreme. Chapter 533 Joyces expression was toote to conceal and hadpletely revealed her true thoughts. Christian knew that she was privately investigating Charlotte, which was shocking enough. She did follow Charlotte quietly a few times and found nothing. Not only did he know about her investigation, but he also knew about Ricky? Of course she wanted to know, but, since she still could not find out the purpose of Christian, could his words be trusted? Christian hooked up a wicked smile, as if guessing what she was thinking, What, dont you believe what I said? Joyce pursed her lips and said nothing. Gee, with your connections, you will not be able to find out anything about Ricky after a hundred years. And that Karl who helped you investigate. Perhaps he has got quite a strong background, and maybe he can get some information from the government and the police but there is really not much he can do other than that. Christianzily said. Joyce was even more shocked that Christian even knew that she and Karl were working on the investigation together. Moreover, she knew Karls background only yesterday. And Christian knew it easily. He was really quite extraordinary. Youre investigating me? Stalking me? She blurted out. Other than that reason, she couldnt think of any reason why he could be so aware of what she was doing. Dont say that. Stalking you? Why cant I send someone to protect you? Christian stretched out his hand, and his long and slender fingers flicked Joyces soft cheeks, his voice ambiguous. Joyce bit her lower lip, her pretty face got serious. She knew, and could usually feel, that there were people around her watching her whereabouts, but she always thought it was from Karl. Because since she was kidnapped and the truth about Stephanies case was questioned, Karl was afraid that someone would hurt her again and had been secretly sending people to protect her, something that Luther knew before he lost his memory. She just didnt expect that Christian would also send someone to follow her. No wonder he knew her whereabouts so clearly. Like when she stalked Charlotte, or when she had dinner with Karlst night. And today, Christian knew she was having dinner with Justin, and after leaving the restaurant, he blocked her path on the pathway, all of which was well nned out. She narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at the bewitching, unparalleled man in front of her. He was scary. It might seem that he had done nothing, but actually everything was under his control. She has no idea what hes really up to. I dont need anyone to protect me, please dont send anyone to follow me in the future. Her voice was extremely cold, as if she was shutting him right out of the door. Without protection, do you think you can live until today? The person who was going to hurt you probably would have done it already. Christian smiled wickedly, Youll have to thank me for that. So, you know whos trying to hurt me? Joyce frowned. At this moment, Christians look was serious. She felt that his words were beginning to have some credibility.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Maybe. But not for sure. Christian shrugged his shoulders and ttened his thin lips. So, are you interested in Rickys information or not? You know very well that I must want to know, so why ask more questions. I just want to know what conditions or purpose you have in telling me. Joyce was no slouch either. Of course theres a purpose. You have to promise to help me do one thing, which I have not thought of yet. I will naturally let you know after I think about it. There is a side request though C immediately unblock me, and when I send messages you have to return. Chapter 534 Christian came close to Joyce and blew softly in her ear, gangly, which seemed like he was flirting. Oh, thats quite something to ask. So you want an empty check? What am I capable of doing for you? I cant do killing and setting fire jobs. Joyce snickered and dusted him off. Surely it wont be something difficult for you, not against thew, not against your heart, within your ability. Dont worry. Christian assured. OK. You tell me. What information did you get?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Joyce had a straightforward nature and there was always a price to pay for getting anything. Whatever it was that he wanted her to do, and its not against thew, and its not against her heart, and its within her ability, sure, she could ept it. Its not convenient to talk here with peopleing and going, so youe with me. Christian hooked his little finger and threw a wink at her as he straightened up and crossed his long, slender legs past Joyce. Joyce looked slightly wary, but followed him to an unupied ce between two buildings. Its not spacious enough for two people to pass through side by side, but its very secluded. And there was a wall at the end, so one could only enter and exit through the entrance. Go ahead. Joyce leaned her back against the old brick wall, arms around her chest, waiting for him to speak up. This Ricky is quite something. Former Special Forces, very agile, very urate with his shooting, and very good at counter-surveince. He had been on foreign missions before. Two years ago he returned to the domestic military zone, became Charlottes personal lieutenant, and has now been promoted to captain. Christian began to say. Huh. Joyce couldnt help butugh, What you just said, Karl has all found out. Mr. Bard, is that all you can tell me? Dont worry, Im not done yet. I was just briefing you on his background. Christian smiled mysteriously lightly and continued. On the surface, he was a special forces soldier who had been on overseas missions. But thats not true, and he faked it all. His real identity abroad is a mercenary. Do you understand mercenary? Taking money from people? Joyce raised an eyebrow. Well. To put it nicely, they are mercenaries, and to put it directly, they are no different from killers. However, ordinary killers would not take special tasks. Mercenaries take all kinds of tasks, from anyone who can pay the price C assassination, or counter-terrorism. No matter who it is, as long as they pay enough, there will be people selling their lives. Christian exined. I know. Ive heard of mercenaries. So, then what? What does that tell you about Ricky, who came from a killer background and hid his unsavory resume to enter the military? Joyce had contact with mercenaries, and Georgia, the prison guard who died in the kidnapping incident, had also been a mercenary and became a prison guardter. Georgia said that the people who were after them should all be mercenaries. Thinking about it, she couldnt help but frown even deeper. Dont worry, I havent gotten to the point. Christian sold off, and said slowly, Kheburys arms market are under my control. The other day, I learned something. There were people who anonymously rented sniper rifles on the ck market for a high price. You know, Khebury is quite a peaceful city, and there has not been such a thing for a long time. A sniper rifle? Joyce eximed, reacting almost instantly, It cant be, awm? Christian reached out and flicked her forehead, Smart. No wonder so many men like you. I like you too, why not give me a chance? He started to shake off the bum again before he had a few serious words. Joyce stretched her leg and kicked him, Talk properly! Chapter 535 Ouch, that hurts. You are so cruel, I kindly told you the information, and you still treat me like this. Christian groggily screamed in discontent. Come on. Joyce urged impatiently. Well, you guessed it, its awm, a military sniper rifle thats impossible to get on the market. Only on the ck market, and the only channel to get it he mysteriously approached Joyce, and he needs to go through my subordinates in the ck market, before he could possibly get such a thing. The ck market, basically, is my sphere of influence. Joyce rolled her eyes at him. She just could not bear it to hear his proud tone when he talked about his obscene business. What a cheeky man! Could it be, the person who rented an awm Her eyes lit up after she thought for a while, was Ricky? After she thought about Christians words before and after, this was the only possibility. Wow, youre so smart, what am I supposed to do with you? Christian shrugged suavely, Youre right. Although its been a while, my subordinates in the ck market knew that it must be something quite serious when someone rented a sniper rifle for use in the territory. Of course Ricky could not have used his real identity information to rent it, he used a false identity. This made my subordinates feel even more suspicious, so they kept an extra eye out and secretly pursued. The first time I saw him, I found out that the person who rented it was the lieutenant Ricky from Charlottes side. A military man, using a false name to rent military weapons, what a strange and unbelievable thing it must be? So my subordinates rushed to report to me. So it really is him Joyces eyebrows knitted into a knot, muttering to herself, deep in thought. She thought about meeting Charlotte and Ricky flirting in Skymall yesterday. At that time, she pretended not to see what they had been doing, and then she deliberately walked past Ricky and bumped into him on purpose. At that time, Ricky covered his arm and had an unnatural expression, as if his arm had been injured. AWM? Thomas was shot in front of her eyes by an AWM long-range sniper, a scene that she could never forget. She was so close to knowing who was behind all the things around her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Now, when she thought about the words that Thomas said before he died, it was probably Charlotte! After Thomas was killed by the AWM, she and the SWAT team sent by Karl chased the killer who sniped Thomas all the way until she was on top of the clock tower, and finally she shot the killer using the technique of shooting two bullets at the same time, using the second bullet to push the first one and increase the range. Although, in the end, the killer escaped, but she was sure that the killers right arm suffered a gunshot. It had not been long after the day and the killer should not have fully recovered from the gunshot. Ricky, on the other hand, happened to have injured his right arm. And he rented the AWM sniper rifle. All suspicions pointed to him. It was Ricky; Ricky killed Thomas. Thomas and Charlotte used to know each other. Apparently, the person who hired Thomas to molest her was Charlotte. All of it had a coherent and reasonable exnation now. Lauren purchased the pills, but didnt really drug her. Lauren lost the pills, and Charlotte must have taken them secretly. She recalled that she and Charlotte had a ss of juice that night, and it was Charlotte who brought it to her. It never urred to her that there could be something wrong with the juice. Her attention was focused on the fact that she hadnt been drinking that night. Now that she thought about it, it must have been the juice. After drugging her, Charlotte instructed Thomas to wait for her on her way back. After the failure, Thomas quickly fled Khebury, until he suddenly appeared shortly before. He returned to Khebury, and was detected by Karl. Chapter 536 Thomas found Charlotte, perhaps to propose a deal or perhaps just to threaten her. Anyway, Charlotte, fearing that the matter would be exposed, asked Ricky to kill her. This series of events were now all connected up. Before it was just a guess, but now ording to the information Christian told her, although there was no solid evidence, she was almost certain that Charlotte was the one who was behind everything. Charlotte wanted to marry Luther and she was the biggest stumbling block, so at all costs, she wanted to destroy herpletely and drove her away from Luther. It turned out to be like this after all. Joyce took a long, long breath. She and Karls judgment was right. Although they didnt have deep feelings for each other, they grew up together in the same orphanage after all. She didnt expect Charlotte would want to humiliate her so much. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and subconsciously she tightened her fists. Christian was on the sidelines, enjoying Joyces changing expressions with interest. What, did you think of something? Did my information inspire you? Hmm. Thank you. I finally understand some things. The information she received from Christian was timely and allowed her to see Charlotte for who she really was. The usual gentleness, kindness and generosity were all just her disguises, and she was in face vicious and ruthless. Although she did not want to harm anyone, she would not just bear with it when someone offended her. She would definitely make Charlotte pay a heavy price for this. Hey, dont be silent, how can you thank me? Christian cheekily approached her, his wickedly handsome face almost on her cheek, teasing her, Or I can just have you. That would be quite enough. Get out. Joyce was nonchnt, Youve already made your conditions. In the future, I will try my best to do what you want me to do. Are you done with the intelligence? You can go now.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Gee, youre really flip-flopping. You broke my heart by letting me go as soon as I finished. Christian tsk a few times. I really have something else to do, so please get out of the way. Joyce frowned. His tall body blocked the exit of the crevice, and she could not get out. Give me a kiss and Ill get out of the way. Christian began to y rascal, pointing at his cheek, Here, give me a kiss. This man Joyce was just about to get angry. Unexpectedly, Christian leaned down and dropped a kiss on her cheek as quickly as he could. His lips, a little cold, a little moist. He was so fast that she had no time to react, and he had already straightened up, smiling enchantingly and happily, You refused to kiss, so I had to do it myself. Well, you smell good. Joyce bit her lip hard, so angry that her brain hurt, feeling that in the face of such a scoundrel, she did not know how to get angry. Because no matter how angry she was, this damn man just would not care. Okay, lets get you going. Christian turned sideways, giving her a way out. Joyce did not want to talk to him again, cast a fierce nce at him, lowered her head and quickly crossed past him. She just didnt expect it. She walked too fast and too soon, afraid that Christian would do something out of blue again. She had just stepped out of the gap between the two buildings when she ran head-on into a wall of hard, broad chest. The moment she looked up, she froze. Surprisingly, Luther. So, he saw the whole scene just now? Chapter 537 Joyces heart skipped a beat, but then she thought, So what if Luther saw it? Anyway, they were about to go their separate ways. At this moment, Luther stood at the intersection, his long body blocking Joyces way, his handsome features shrouded in gloom. Close by, she could even feel a suffocating burst of negative air pressure emanating from his body. Luther saw everything just now. At the moment he did not look at Joyce, his dark eyes stared straight at Christian, who was half leaning against the wall not far away. Joyce swept a nce at Christian out of the corner of her eye. The usuallyzy-looking Christian at the moment turned pretty serious and his smile gradually disappeared. It was the first time she had ever seen Luther and Christian face to face. The two men were now looking at each other, and there seemed to be sparks shooting out. Their expressions were gloomy and appalling, and it was as if they wanted to devour each other. Joyce drew a cold breath. Although she guessed that there must be a deep beef between Luther and Christian, she was still apprehensive when she saw them face to face for the first time today. She did not want to get involved in their disputes. While their swords were drawn and they were ready to go to war, she wanted to hurry up and leave, not wanting to get involved in the strife between them. However, just as she took a step, she was swept up into Luthers arms. Where do you want to go? His voice was icy, and he took a napkin out of his pocket, tackling her jaw with one hand and wiping her cheek hard with the napkin with the other, with a look of disgust. Joyce couldnt get away, he wiped the spot where Christian had just kissed, so he must have seen it all. She didnt want to exin either and angrily scolded, Let go of me.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Luther did not listen to her. The hard rubbing made her cheeks slightly red, and she felt that if he gave even just slightly more force it could scratch her skin. However, he kept rubbing it until he felt satisfied, and then he let go of her jaw. Oh, Mr. Warner is so narrow-minded, treating the woman who is about to be not his own, he refuses to let go. Christian gave a careless sarcasticugh with a disdainful expression. What are you doing here? Luther snorted coldly. Yo, Mr. Warner is finally willing to open his golden mouth, its been years since hes talked to me. The corners of Christians lips lifted in a smirk. Lets go. Luther pulled Joyce and turned to go. What, a woman you dont want that I cant take over? Tsk, to be honest, she tastes so good and evocative. I really want to go further Christian said slowly as he bowed his head and fiddled with the leopard head ring on his middle finger, Ill wait another ten days either way, after that shes mine. Dont you dare! Such explicit and ambiguous words instantly angered Luther, his fists tightly closed, and his rigid knuckles cackling in a silence. Why dont I? Does Mr. Warner still want to keep them both around you? Christian sneered, You dont even ask thedy next to you if shes willing? You guys keep talking and leave me out of it. Joyce tried to leave, pushing back hard, but she couldnt break free of Luthers shackles. You let go. Anger ignited her crystal eyes. She felt like amodity, being yed with recklessly by the two shamelessly arrogant men in front of her. Just neither of them was anything good. How do you know him? Instead of letting go, Luther increased the strength in his hands and squeezed her firmly. Chapter 538 Could it be, you really are in collusion with him, Shelly is not wrong, you do have an affair with Christian?! Joyces eyes were wide open. The man in front of her lost his memory and now even brought up the past. The truth had long been clear that it was Shelly who set her up and leaked the program to Christian. Huh. Sheughed helplessly, Whatever you think. At that moment, Christian came out of the alcove with graceful posture, and when he passed them, he threw a wink at Joyce and made a flying kiss. See you next time, baby. Youre so sweet, Ill be back for more. Miss you! Then heughed wildly and put down a harsh sentence to Luther, Luther, the woman you desire, I will definitely snatch her from you. Well, thats what you do to me. Just wait, you will get whatsing to you. After saying that, he ignored Luthers face that had been gloomy to an extreme and left. Thats what Luther had done to him? Christian seemed to mean something, and Joyce was confused. Could it be that Luther and Christian once flipped out over some woman between them? Was it possible? Just when she was thinking. Luther violently yanked Joyce around to face him straight on. His gaze was deep and elusive as he questioned, Say it, how exactly do you know him? Does it matter? Joyce disdain, I work for R&S Group, never reveal any of the business secrets to the Bard Group. Although you lost your memory, I believe you must have understood that clearly. As for whether Christian and I have a personal rtionship or not, it is purely my personal privacy and has nothing to do with you. Joyce, youre indeed something. You keep cheating on me. Not only Justin, but also Christian. Luther was so angry now that he could not think properly before he spoke. The Bard family had always had problems with him, and thest time he was attacked, it might be that Christian behind it. Christian has always been involved in the underworld business, and he had some strange rtionship with OGW. Christian was the one who wanted to put him to death. And Joyce even had an affair with Christian, how could he stand it? Cheating?! Joyce only found it funny. Just now she had known what Charlotte had done behind the scene, and now when she looked at the Luther in front of her, this foolish, blind man made her feel nasty. Whats it to you if I cheat? Why dont you keep an eye on your fiance Charlotte and go see if shes cheating on you? Joyce, are you that short of men? That horny? Luther was almost mad at her. Yes, Im short of men, whats wrong with that? Why do you care? Joyce was so angry that she could not stop her words from blurting out. Well Unexpectedly, he kissed down without warning, pressing her aggressive red lips with a deadly seal. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Was he crazy? They were standing in the street! There werent many people, but there were still peopleing and going. Originally, he just wanted to block her abominable lips, but to his surprise, he just could not stop it anymore.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He didnt what he was doing when he gave her a deep kiss. She was so fragrant, so sweet, so soft. She was like a drug, and he just could not control himself with each touch. He wanted to go deeper, and wanted to continue. His body seemed to have a memory of its own. At the moment, she felt so familiar, and he wanted her like crazy. He just felt his whole body swelling, bursting with sensations straight to his brain, every cell of his screaming. Chapter 539 All the people around them,ing and going, were envious. A man and a woman kissing in the street, the autumn breeze, the fallen leaves, they all formed a beautiful and moving picture. Joyce was wrapped in his arms, unable to move. And the people all around were whispering. Wow, what a handsome man, its so happy to be kissed by him, I want to be that girl so badly. Its so cool! The women arent bad either, are you half as pretty as she is? Do they just have to do that in the street? Ouch, too ashamed to look at it. So horny, so horny, cant stand it. All kinds ofments got into the ears clearly, and the already blushing Joyce were now even more afraid to open her eyes. At the moment her brain was sober, and out of control was the temperamental man in front of her. She could not bear it any longer and only wanted to find a ce to get away from the crowds. He hesitated to let her go, and even kissed her deeper and deeper, and finally, she bit his lips fiercely. Luther felt the pain and finally let go of her. He raised his hand to gently wipe the corner of his wet lips, and a faint taste of blood permeated his mouth. This damn little wildcat even bit his lips. Are you crazy, you know where we are? Joyces cheeks were hot, and the strange looks she received from time to time made her very ufortable. Here, did he touch it? Luther could not care less about the people. The thought of Christian touching her just now filled his mind with jealousy, and he couldnt care less about anything else but his anger. He squeezed her wrist with one hand to keep her from leaving and caressed the soft, slightly swollen corners of her lips with the other hand, rubbing them repeatedly, and questioned her sternly. What are you talking about? Its ridiculous. She was so angry that she turned her face away, not wanting him to touch her, the taste of his dominance lingering on her lips. Christian, did he ever kiss you? Did you sleep together? Luther was unrelenting and questioned repeatedly. Joyces face was as red as a cooked shrimp, hot and burning. How could he just ask her such questions in public? Seeing that she never answered, he, in a fit of rage and impulse, wanted to kiss her hard again. Just when he bent his head Just then, Shellys screams came from behind, like a thunder and lightning. Joyce, you shameless woman. How dare you seduce my brother.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Shelly sprinted from behind Luther. Just now she saw Luther and Joyce kissing in the street from afar, and there were many people around. She was so angry that she lost her senses and stepped forward and yanked Joyce away from Luther. You cunning bitch, still trying to seduce my brother. Get lost! Shellys frantic shouting drew more sideways nces around. The onlookers did not dare to approach when they saw the powerful aura and cold eyes of Luther and before long, they all left one after another. After all, it was quite obvious that they could not afford to cross the man in front of them. Joyce waspletely speechless. Well, like brother, like sister. Bitch! You go to hell! Shelly raised her hand and tried to p Joyce. There had been too much resentment umted in her heart and she had nowhere to vent it. Shelly, what are you doing? Luther stopped Shelly just in time and squeezed her wrist that was about to his Joyce. He looked at Shelly with some incredulity. He thought, although his sister was capricious, she was not so rude as to be unreasonable, let alone hitting someone. How could she be like this now? He didnt even recognize his own sister anymore. Chapter 540 Shelly knew that her emotions were out of control. Gradually, she also calmed down. She was too scared in her heart. She had lost to Joyce time and again before, and her brother was getting distant from her. Now luckily, he lost his memory and forget their previous disputes and his feelings for Joyce. He was finally back, the brother who used to hold her in his heart and love her. She could not ept losing him again. So, today, seeing the two of them kissing in the street, she was so angry that she lost her senses instantly. She didnt want Joyce to get close to Luther again, and didnt want to repeat the same mistakes as before. Brother. Is that what you two are doing? Shellys eyes were red with aggression and she choked out, Do you know where I just came from? She wiped the corners of her eyes and said to herself, I just came out of the military hospital. In the morning after we left the Heath family, I learned that not long after, Charlotte was sent to the military hospital. Shes having a stomach ache and centa instability. She is now on birth control at the military hospital. Luther sniffed, frowned deeply and wondered, So Charlotte didnt follow the Heath family back to the Capital, and she wont attend Mr. Heaths burial ceremony? He felt nothing for this child. It was as if it had nothing to do with him, and he did not care if the fetus was well. Brother, if you think about Charlottes situation now, of course its most important to keep the baby! You dont go to the hospital to check on her, but you are in the street with Joyce Shelly was so angry that she stomped her foot. What do I need to do when there are so many doctors at the hospital watching on Charlotte? Luther returned icily. Brother, even then you cant youre about to get married to Charlotte and still be here with this cunning woman. Shelly stepped forward and tugged Luthers arm to deliberately put a distance between him and Joyce. Bitch, shame on you. Turning her head, Shelly angrily scolded Joyce, You cunning woman, who knows if the sinful seed in your belly is Justins. I advise you to abort this unwanted child before its toote. Justin will sooner orter see you for what you really are and wont be confused by you anymore, huh? Shelly, dont talk too much. You can put up with scolding me, but to insult even your unborn child, whats the difference between you and a shrew. Joyce gave Shelly a contemptuous sweep. Arguing with her was a waste of her time. From Shellys words, Luther and the others should have known about Mr. Heaths death and had been to the Heath residence. Surprisingly, Charlotte did not return to the Capital, and did not even go to Mr. Heaths burial ceremony. Before recently, she might believe that Charlotte really had a stomachache and needed to rest to keep the baby. But now, she could be sure that Charlotte was definitely just pretending. She also wondered what Charlottes purpose was in staying. Perhaps, she could use this opportunity to check out properly. Joyce, how dare you call me a shrew! You Shelly raised her voice and shouted. Thats enough, shut up! Luther coldly interrupted Shelly. He yanked Shelly away so she wouldnt be so embarrassing in the street, Come back with me, no fooling around. Before leaving, he looked back at Joyce with a warning, Dont let me see you with him again. Before the divorce, you belong to me, stay away from those butterflies around you!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. With that, he forcibly took Shelly away and quickly disappeared from Joyces sight. Chapter 541 Heh. Joyce was dumbfounded. Before the divorce, she belonged to him? Ha, was she an object? Amodity for sale? An essory to him? What an age it was now, Luthers words simply sounded too ridiculous. The bottom line was his using a double standard. Certainly he could question himself in the same way Thats unfair! Joyce sulked and walked quickly and angrily back to her office. At this point, she began to seriously consider the question both Justin and Christian had raised about where she would go after the divorce. She could not just stay at R&S forever. Even if she retained her status as a director of the group for the time being until the truth about Stephanies murder came out, she didnt need to work here daily, and she could juste over when a board meeting was held. It seemed that she did need to n for the future. Perhaps its not a bad idea tounch her own business this time. The first and foremost thing was to speed up thepletion of the current design in hand and end everything here. When she returned to the office. Juanita rushed out, pulled her in and asked, Joyce, what took you so long to get to lunch? Anything urgent? Joyce asked with a surprised inclination of her head. Not really, there is just something good! Juanita twinkled her crystal eyes, and her expression showed her pleasure. Good things? What kind of good things? Joyce was infected by Juanitas pleasure and her mood improved a bit. Good things? She felt like shes been experiencing bad thingstely and hasnt had any good news in a long time. Hah, just now Casey came over personally, and he said our team would a half-day holiday. They would also give us a car, and we could go to the Seaside Paradise to rx a bit. Juanita was excited, since its been a long time since she went out to have fun. Oh. Joyce looked a little disappointed. She was expecting but it turned out to be a half-day trip. She wasnt interested at all, since she still had a lot of work on her hands, and besides she wanted to finish the design ahead of schedule. You go and have a good time. I wont go this time, Ill work some extra hours and the design will be ready soon. She waved her hand. Ah! Juanita made a disappointed sound. No, you go with me, whats the point if you dont go? Juanita shook Joyces arm hard and kept pouting. OK? Go together? Okay, okay? Her eyes fluttered, as if many little stars were emerging from them, and she begged. Joyce couldnt resist Juanitas pampering and said reluctantly, Okay. Oh yeah!!! Juanita jumped up from her spot excitedly, Ill go prepare some snacks for the trip. I heard we will have dinner before returning. And there will be a seafood feast in the evening!!! Hmm. Joyce stroked her long, silky hair. Well, there were indeed a lot of things that had been bothering hertely, so she might as well go out for a break, and thought about all the things on the way, thought about Charlottes affairs, and thought about how she should investigate and uncover Charlottes true nature. Soon, the automotive project team, one after another, gathered downstairs at R&S Group. Arge bus drove up and waited in front of the door.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Other colleagues boarded the bus beforehand and upiedfortable seats in the front, and they could not hide their excitement. Research was quite a tedious job, and Casey took this into ount before arranging such a trip for them to rx. Chapter 542 Joyce! Juanita peeked out of the car window and waved her hand, The car feels stuffy, you cane upter, Ive already taken a seat for you! Dont worry! Joyce smiled and nodded her head. Juanita was as warm as her own sister. At this point, two male colleagues poked their heads out at the same time. One of the male colleagues shouted, Joyce, youd better get in the car early. We can y Fortnite together! Thats right, its been a long time since we yed Fortnite together, weve been abused a lottely. Another male colleague also put on a cute look. Good. Joyce puffed a smile.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The good thing was that the automotive project team had a good working atmosphere, which could always clear the gloom from her mind, so that she could temporarily forget the displeasure between her and Luther. She showed a bright angelic smile, and under the scorching noon son her white dress seemed to be glowing with a beautiful aura. In an instant, even Juanita looked stunned, not to mention those male colleagues. So beautiful, stunningly beautiful, wow. Joyce, youve repeatedly refreshed my perception of how good you look! Juanita almost screamed. Luther, on the other hand, had just sent Shelly away and educated her. As soon as they returned to the groups floor. He also saw the scene just now. Joyce was standing in the sunlight, her cheeks peach-colored, smiling like a flower. She was so beautiful. Damn it, Luther couldnt help but gulp and clench his fists. He only warned this woman to stay away from his nemesis Christian, and now she showed an enchanting and seductive smile to two male colleagues. Hell, she hadnt even smiled at him like that. She smiled like that at other men who were not rted to her. Its simply intolerable! And that kind of smile was so infectious that he could not help but be attracted to it and could not help himself. Obviously, the male colleagues of the automotive project team were looking straight at Joyce. When Luther saw this, he was even more furious. Apparently, Joyce did not notice that Luther had returned to the R&S Group at this time. She stepped onto the bus. There are a few new employees. They are still a bit busy, and we need to wait for them for half an hour. The driver said to them. Yes, no problem! Juanita responded. Whoa, Joyce,e on,e on, where is your phone! Its time for Fortnite! Everyone couldnt wait to open the game and start loading the page. Will it work? Will the car have a bad signal? We will die a horrible death, I dont want to fall out of the segment again. Another male colleague grunted. What are you afraid of, there is Joyce. We just need to wait and win. But we still get one more slot for our team. How about randomly matching one? No, four only makes ourmunication less efficient, we can do with only three. Joyce quickly joined the team, spent a minute to adjust the settings and everything. In fact, after thest party, she never yed the game again. Juanita affectionately came up next to Joyce, Ill watch the game and cheer you on. Chapter 543 When they were ying Fortnite. Inside the carriage, there was a constant stream of yelling and screaming. Whoa. Theres someone in the northwest corner. Look out, the roof across the street, there is someone on the roof! OK, done. Joyce instantly killed two people with her nimble operation. Wow, the shooting is simply divine! Shit, behind, theres a grouping from behind! Oh my God, there are four of them! They must have heard the gunfire ande over. What to do, I got only half of my HP now. Its okay, hold steady, you go to the left to draw them away. Joyce arranged, while walking to find the right angle and shot. After that, she turned around and shot again. Holy shit! A single magazine and you wiped out an entire team. Great God how did you do that? The male colleagues simply wanted to fall to their knees. Joyce had been the best of the best they had ever seen. Just a piece of cake. Joyce smiled. Everyone, we have 24 kills at Joyce now. Juanita reported the count from the sidelines. Although she didnt y the game, it was too much fun to watch Joyce maneuvering freely and hitting all the shots, killing everyone in her way. At this time, several new employees of the team also got on board one after another and saw Joyce and the others ying the game. The guys gathered around to watch the battle. It was the first time they had seen Joyce y the game. Be careful, the other side has got a sniper. Easy, done. Joyce used her favorite sniper rifle and shot right at its head. Wow, 39 kills. We already broke thest record. Joyce, there are not many people left. The male colleagues worshiped. Be careful, there are still thest two people, the opponent may be quite good at it. We met him just now. Very urate shooting. Beware of the long-range sniper to the 315 direction. Joyces words just fell. And a male colleague had been shot by the opponent to the ground waiting for rescue Its over. I thought I could make it till the end with Joyce. The male colleagues looked particrly frustrated. He could not win even with Joyce here today. Its okay, we can still make it. As the words fell, Joyce calmly rushed into the house and used the machine gun to take down one of the opposing yers. Then, she quickly switched to her sniper rifle, and from a quite tricky angle in the window, gave the final fatal shot. The bullet shot straight out of the window. And the game ended suddenly with a giant victory in the middle of the screen. The game was over before the male colleagues ran out of his HP. The bunch of new employees, their eyes straightened, were all staring at the victory checkout page on Joyces phone. Wow, seriously? The damage! Oh my God, even a professional yer cant be that good! Joyce, from now on, Im a fan of yours! The new circuit designers eyes were glowing with admiration. Joyce, can I have your autograph. Whats more, the new automatic control engineer took out his notebook and really gave Joyce for her signature. Dont do that, just having some fun! Joyce awkwardly pushed back, but all the boys, now all around her, surrounded the small carriage. What are you all doing?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Suddenly, the cold, low voice, sounded behind everyone. The male colleague turned around first and almost dropped his jaw when he saw the source of the voice, Good day, President! Chapter 544 The others, hearing what he said, all turned around and looked at Luther, dumbfounded that their boss had appeared on their tour bus. The crowd was stunned for a moment, then they made way and called out in unison, Good day, President! Just now, Luther had called Casey at the groups entrance. He realized that the whole car project team was going to go on a trip to a seaside town today. He would not have wanted to get involved, having walked into the groups lobby, but his mind kept reying the stunning smile Joyce had just shown to the other men in the car, over and over again, making him inexplicably nauseous. Thinking about it, he decided to go back and warn Joyce to stay away from all men, all of them, and not to disgrace him again. But to his surprise, when he stepped on the bus. The scene he saw almost made him explode with anger on the spot. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, at least seven men surrounded Joyce, and the chin of the closest man was so close to Joyces hair already. Whats more, someone he knew was now kneeling in the carriage and he had no idea what this man had been up to so that he had to stay so close to Joyce in such a way. Luther instantly felt humiliated. Joyce simply did not take what he said into ount at all. At noon, he knew that Joyce and Justin had lunch together. Naturally he would learn about such news in time from someone. He had wanted to go to the restaurant to ask her a few questions, but to his surprise, he saw with his own eyes the scene of Christian kissing Joyce on the cheek. Originally, he thought that he could never be more angry than that. She was severely warned and punished. To his surprise, right after she left him, she was with a group of male colleagues. Seven people, the whole seven men were surrounding her, worshipping under her white dress. What a great job she did today. So many cuckolds for him! He was angrier than ever, and his handsome face could no longer hide the gloominess. His body emitted a powerful freezing aura, which seemed to have instantly frozen the entire carriage. One male colleague saw that the presidents face was not right and said tremulously, President, I . we were just watching the game. After saying that, he hurriedly waved his hand, signaling everyone to go back to their seats. In just one second, all the people flew back to their seats, the whole bus got silent, and even the sound of breathing was clearly audible. President, may I ask what you want? A male colleague tried cautiously. Your team is having a trip, and Iming along. Luther suddenly dropped this phrase like a heavy bomb. All hearts were half cold. It was just a little trip, how was it that even the president wanted to join them? They all just wanted to cry, so how could they still y happily? Juanita looked at Joyce worriedly, apparently the boss wasing for Joyce. Joyce was also astonished, Youre going too? What can you do there? Luther put on a fierce look, You can take the seat inside and give me the seat. After saying that, without waiting for Joyces reaction, he pushed Joyce into the window seat and sat himself down beside Joyce. He then coldly instructed the driver, Drive.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Yes, President. The driver replied. It was such an honor that the president would actually ride in his bus, and he hurriedly stepped on the gas pedal gently and drove the car as smoothly as possible. Chapter 545 Throughout the trip, no one dared to speak again. Luther blocked the way from the aisle seat, and Joyce sat against the window awkwardly. Just now she did not have time to react, and she was rudely pushed inside. She could see that anger was written all over his handsome face. Cant you sit somewhere else? There is an entire row of seats for you, and I want to sit with Juanita. Joyce said icily. Only God could know what this man in front of her was going to do again, and she did not want to keep looking at his gloomy face. If she had known, she might as well not go with them. To begin with, she couldnt even finish her work. As soon as Juanita heard Joyce mention her name, she felt a chill down her spine and a cold breeze swishing around. Joyce, you should at least look at the bosss livid face. I dont want to get involved this time, please, Juanita prayed inwardly. The livid face of the boss seemed like he wanted to skin them all alive In fact, Juanita certainly understood what the boss meant. There were just so many male colleagues around Joyce, so he would certainly feel jealous when he saw them. Now he must be quite angry. Get out of the way. Joyce saw that Luther did not respond and said it again. She had almost got up and tried to leave. Sit tight. The car is moving. Luther ced his palms on Joyces long, beautiful thighs and pressed her back into her seat with one hand. His hand was now deep down her thigh in an ambiguous manner, almost touching her private part. The strange touch, as if an electric current was sent through his body, instantly made him breathless. He didnt mean to do it. He just happened to misce his hand. Joyce felt embarrassed at once, and her cheeks flushed unnaturally. Take your hands away. She tangled up her eyebrows and reprimanded in a low voice, hastily throwing his restless hands away. Luther was also a little awkward. He cast a nce at her phone, where the game was still running. He took it over directly, so fast that Joyce couldnt grab it in time. What game are you ying? As he asked, he scanned the summary page on the screen. Extraordinary damage, terrific support, and a KD ratio of over 40. He nced at her lightly, I cant see that you still like to y this kind of games.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He had also heard of all the popr games of the day. For one thing, Mathew also liked to y these games, and he naturally heard about them from him. Secondly, the group also had a branch dedicated to game development, which had generated quite a lot of revenue for the group. Heh, you seem to be pretty good at it? Looks like youre not only good at darts, but youre also good at games. No wonder theyre all around you. His words were sarcastic. Joyce was such a charming woman, with an aura of attraction. At first it was Justin, then Christian, and then all the male colleagues in the team. Almost everyman fell in front of her. ying games was also a means of making friends, and she was such a great yer, so she would only attract more men in the future. Luthers heart choked with panic. Damn it, she was attracting all those butterflies everywhere, one after the other, incessantly, and he couldnt even manage it. In fact, he didnt care to go to any seaside town. Just now, under the impulse of anger, all he wanted to do was to keep a close eye on Joyce, so that other men would not touch her again. Now that she could do such a thing under his nose, did he just have to lock her up in the house? How could he have such a ridiculous idea? Damn it! Chapter 546 Hearing Luthers sarcastic words, Joyce realized that he had forgotten how good she was with her shooting after his memory loss. Shooting games were just a piece of cake for her, of course. He must have also forgotten how they had fought the enemy side by side, and when she thought about it she felt loss and disappointment down in her heart. Just for fun, the game is easy. She returned lightly. Just for fun? Luther grunted coldly as he pressed the return bottom to return to the home page, and then he pressed the start button. She made it sound so easy, so he wanted to give it a shot too. What are you doing? Joyce didnt expect Luther to start the game on his own, Hey, thats not how you y the game. Give me my phone now. Juanita at this point secretly nced back at them andmented in her heart. The long-awaited group trip was just ruined by the big boss. Now the entire car was pretty nervous, and none of them dared to make a sound. Only Joyces crisp whiningints could be heard from time to time. No, no. Your bullet will drop down, and you need to measure the distance. You cant hit it like that. Can you give me back my phone? Your teammates will not like the way you y it! No, you cant use this gun like that. You wont be able to keep it steady. Theres someone at the opposite window, dont you see? Quickly use your medical kits! Wait, you cant show your head, or the sniper will hit you. Done. Okay, youve done, can I have my phone back now?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Finally, Luther handed the phone back to Joyce. He had just given it a casual try, and the game was not easy at all, and it was not at all like what Joyce said. You would need to have a good understanding of the gun ammunition, ballistic drop, and recoil to be able to control your gun well. So, with no special training for the game, she yed it so well. Was she some connoisseur for firearms? Suddenly, a scene flew through his mind. Although it was very blurry, it looked like it was in the middle of some wooded valley. Many people in ck surrounded him in a group and attacked him, and they all had daggers in their hands. Bang, bang, bang. He seemed to hear the sound of gunfire, and the men around him were all hit in their knees and fell. The shots were so urate and impressive. Since his memory loss, he had never remembered something so clearly. Although only for a short moment. Besides, he was a little confused whether it was just some illusions caused by the game just now, or it had actually happened. Moreover, it was just such a short piece of memories, he did not see exactly who fired the gun. Just when he tried to think about it, the headache came back again and there was a thin sweat on her forehead. His face also turned pale gradually. Are you okay? Joyce saw that his face didnt look right, and she touched his palm, which was all sweaty. She felt her heart was getting softer and softer now. Every time she saw him having a headache, knowing that it was caused by his memory loss from a car ident, she was always upset. If you cant remember something, just let go. She advised in a soft voice. Hmm. He leaned his head back feebly, after the pain had eased a little. A heavy tiredness came over him, and unconsciously, he slowly rested his head on her shoulder. She froze. What was he doing? Dont move, I want to take a nap. Just after he finished the words, she could already hear his even breathing, as if he had been so tired and he was now in his deep sleep. Chapter 547 Joyces beautiful eyes were wide open and she felt speechless. He, as a man, even leaned his head on her shoulder to sleep. Did he not know how heavy his head was? Besides, it was an exclusive right of women, right? With the carriagepletely quiet, the others finally dared to start breathing normally. Only God could know that they were suffocating. Juanita was the first to turn her head, and she saw that Luther seemed to be asleep. She asked Joyce with her mouth silently, Is boss asleep? Joyce frowned deeply, her pupils contracted, and she nodded gently. It had been only a while, and her shoulders were already sore from his weight. Juanita made a surprised expression and continued, What now? Joyce subconsciously tried to shrug, but as soon as she moved, Luthers head slid down a bit to her soft, bulging breasts, as if it was buried in some hill. Hell, she bit her lip, and with one hand, she lifted his head up hard and put it back, hoping he would sleep on his own against the back of the seat. However, he was too heavy and he was now sleeping like he was unconscious and there was no means she could move him. She could only lift him slightly upwards, and Luther ended up still leaning on her shoulder. A colleague sitting in the row behind Joyce could see from the gap between the seats what happened. The boss seemed to be asleep, so he secretly stood up, on tiptoe, and looked down curiously from above the seat. Joyce noticed someone and raised her head to meet the curious eyes of her colleague. She red at him. The colleague gave a dryugh and his voice was extremely low, Sorry for the disturbance. He then hurriedly sat back in his seat. Another colleague bumped his shoulder with his arm and asked in a whisper, Well? The boss fell asleep in Joyces arms. The male colleague spat out his tongue, while squeezing his eyes. In fact, for them, they would certainly stand with Joyce, for they never liked Charlotte at all. If their boss and Joyce could get back together, they would be certainly happy to see it. Joyces shoulder was pressed by Luther, sore and unable to move, and gradually numb. She gritted her teeth and held on. Anyway, he was still a patient, so for the time being, she would try her best not to be too harsh to him. She took out her phone and actually had a message just now. She never opened it to look at it because he was around. She nced at him out of the corner of her eyes, and he was sleeping heavily. His long eyshes were fluttering slightly, like the wings of a butterfly. Just why would a man have such beautiful eyes, she thought, pouting her mouth She unlocked her phone. It was a message from Karl. Joyce, Ricky has returned to Khebury. Joyces eyes lit up and she hurriedly replied, Howe? I thought he deliberately went to the Capital to hide for a while. After all, they just met me identally. The news is correct. I have someone in the traffic police brigade, and he confirmed that he has returned. I have sent someone to keep an eye on him. He is quite alert and my men dare not get too close. You should keep an eye on Charlottes movements. I heard that Charlotte is in the military hospital. Joyce sent the message, and she had heard of it from Shelly at noon. Okay, Ill find out where she is. Karl replied. By the way. Do you know Christian? Joyce edited the message quickly with her left hand. The Bard family has been quite strange recently and has been on the list of the police department. Its him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Joyce paused for a moment and stole another nce at Luther to make sure he was still asleep. Only then did she continue to edit the message. Chapter 548 Christian told me something today that was very valuable. He said that someone had rented an AWM sniper rifle on the ck market for a high price, and that it was Ricky. So, Thomas was most likely killed by Ricky. Karl quickly replied. Im just guessing. Got it, Ill check it out again. The information Christian gave was valuable. You go ahead and we will talkter. Wait. Joyce hurriedly sent a message to stop Karl from going offline because she still had something to say. Anything else? Karl left a message. Joyce rolled her beautiful eyes, took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and typed, I am afraid recently we would not have much of a chance to find anything about the private affair between the two of them. Can weContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She sent the message out without finishing the words. The other side was silent, and there were no more new messages, as if waiting for her toplete what she had wanted to say. She thought about it for a moment and continued, Can we set up a trap and deliberately create some opportunities for them? So that we can have some solid evidence? After typing the words, her thumb hovered above the send button, hesitant. With more than ten days left from Charlottes engagement, they didnt have much time. After thest time they were exposed when she inadvertently bumped into them, they would definitely only be more careful these days. She guessed that originally Ricky must have gone to the Capital to avoid unnecessary attention. However, now that Charlotte was not returning to the Capital, so Ricky must have been sent back to protect Charlotte. If she just waited and did nothing, she would probably find nothing in these ten days and thus waste the best chance. Since Charlotte and Luther were going to get engaged, shouldnt she prepare some big surprise for Charlotte? Although she would not harm anyone, should someone dare to make troubles to her, they must also pay the price. Since Charlotte could set her up. Why couldnt she set Charlotte up? Its just that if she did such a thing, wouldnt Karl think that she was too scheming. Whats more, Charlotte and Karl were distant rtives, and she would never want to lose such a good friend. Hesitating for a long time, she finally pressed the send button. Perhaps she would never have such a great opportunity again. The first thing Karl did was to send a big thumb-up emoji. He then replied with a message, Sure. Joyce felt relieved and she smiled. Karl, indeed, knew her very well. Perhaps he was what people would call a confidant. At this point, the bus suddenly braked sharply, and although they could feel that the driver had tried his best, it still caused a considerable shock. Luther was pushed forward a little by the force, and then hey down entirely on his side, pillowed on Joyce and continued to sleep. Joyce froze, somewhat at a loss for words. He was sleeping holding her legs Her cheeks flushed slightly. There was a full car of colleagues and his action made her feel awkward. She was tempted to move him, or simply wake him up and tell him to go to sleep somewhere else. But when her hands touched him Suddenly, her heart felt like it was pricked by some needle and she could not bear to wake him up. He was sleeping deeply and soundly, looking peaceful and rxed. His features were well stretched, quiet and harmless, like a big boy. His thin lips pressed closely against the bare skin of her leg, soft and tingly. In her mind, she couldnt help but recall the intimate contact between them How close they had been to each other, and how indulging they had been Damn, what was she thinking? Just how would she suddenly think of something like that? Although she did not want to admit it, she really seemed to be different from before, and she was not quite the Joyce she had once been Chapter 549 Luther slept very deeply, and the braking of the bus just now did not affect him in the slightest. Juanita peeked over her head again, nced at Joyce, and saw the boss sleeping on Joycesp. She could not help but flush. God, did they just have to do such a thing in front of so many people, she thought. Joyce felt Juanitas teasing gaze. She shrugged helplessly. What could she do? She couldnt just push Luther to the ground. Juanita squeezed her eyes and said in a very low voice, Boss is jealous. Joyce froze. Luther was jealous? No way, he was worried that she would disgrace him and give him a cuckold. She shook her head and continued to check her phone. On top of the conversation list, there was a big hug emoji from Justin, as well as a message. Joyce, I miss you. Can Ie to your apartment tonight? No. Joyce replied to the text message coldly. He then sent a crying emoji, I want to buy the apartment next to you, is that ok? I dont want to stay away from you for even just a minute. Justins words were a little too much for her. Joyce ttened her lips and replied, No. Ill be moving soon. After sending this message, she nced at Luther. This man had reced all her furniture and came to her ce from time to time. She had been thinking about moving again. This inexplicable man! He could have lived in his mansion but just have to stay in her little apartment. She really had no idea what to do with him. Okay. I got it. Justin wrote back and sent a sad emoji.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Why dont you juste and live with me? So you dont have to move around? Justin then sent another text message. Joyce could not help but start to have a headache. It was now more and more difficult to deal with Justin. He seemed to have changed quite a lot recently. She slid her fingers around the screen, not knowing what to say for a while. So you agree? Justin pursued relentlessly. In the end, Joyce could only return a No More Nonsense sticker. Finally, the conversation quieted down. After another moment, he sent a heart emoji and did not continue. Joyce breathed a long sigh of relief. It seemed to be quite a long trip, and she also got tired. When she just wanted to rest for a moment, her phone vibrated again. Damn, Justin had been quite restless today. She opened her messages again, not expecting that the person who sent the message this time was not Justin, but Christian. Baby, whats up?! Reply when you get my message. Otherwise, you know. Christian sent three messages in a row. Joyce just felt exhausted. If she had to deal with them every day, her days would be too exhausting. At work, please do not disturb me. Talk when Im free. Joyce replied to the message, just wanting to get rid of Christian immediately. Youre finally willing to return messages, so good. Mwah, love you. Christian sent an ambiguous kissing emoji. The picture was explicit and exaggerated. She was instantly reminded that he had shamelessly kissed her on the cheek in the alcove at noon. She subconsciously reached out and rubbed the spot where he had kissed her. Damn Christian, he was too frivolous. She put away her phone, and Luther was still asleep. If he was awake at the moment and knew that she had finished talking to three men in a row, he would be furious, she thought. No, she shook her head. What was she doing thinking about that, damn it. Chapter 550 Closing her eyes, she prepared to get some rest. The bus drove smoothly, the scenery outside the window was beautiful, and before long they had got to the coastal area. The cloudless sky was transparently blue and pure, reaching out to the end of the endless deep blue sea. The golden sunlight in the afternoon was sprinkledvishly on the undting sea, twinkling like diamonds. In about half an hour, they would get to the seaside town. Suddenly, a cell phone rang. Joyce was jolted awake, and she hesitated for a moment. Although the sound wasing from her, it was not the ringtone of her cell phone. Luther was still asleep, and even the piercing and abrupt ringing could not wake him up. Joyce reckoned it should be Luthers phone. She retrieved it from his suit pocket and sure enough, it was his phone ringing. When she saw the name on the screen, her sharp eyes instantly narrowed and her expression was grave. It said, Charlotte. So it was Charlotte who called Luther. Then shouldnt she make good use of the chance and stimte Charlotte a bit? This pretentious and cruel-hearted woman! Now that she had seen Charlottes true colors, how could she let her go so easily? Joyce sneered. She pressed the answer button straight away and put it to her ear, deliberately asking in a soft voice, Hello, Charlotte, whats up? Charlotte was obviously stunned and her voice changed, Joyce, howe its you? wheres Luther? Joyces lips curled up in a sly smile, Oh, hes asleep next to me. Hes tired, so if youre in a hurry, Ill wake him up for you. She deliberately made the words unclear and ambiguous. Its easy for her to misunderstand. No, no need, and Im in no hurry. Charlottes voice on the phone sounded desperately restrained. Joyce sneered, and she could almost imagine that Charlotte would want to tear her apart if she were in front of her right now. Oh, Charlotte, I just want to see how are you going to keep your acting when you get so desperate. Joyce thought inwardly. You can also tell me exactly whats going on and Ill pass it on when he wakes up. Joyce continued to irritate Charlotte, If you dont mind. I was I just wanted to tell him I was in the military hospital Charlotte hesitated for a moment and just said, Can hee over after he wakes up. Oh, that might be difficult. Were on a trip right now. Joyces lips curved higher, her voice deliberately delicate, You should know about this ce. A new spot on the beach not far away from the city. Its really pretty. He wont be back for a while, so how about tomorrow? Charlotte just had to grit her teeth and answer, Okay. Joyce deliberately told the time when they would go back. He was asleep, he was very tired, they were on a trip, and they would not return until tomorrow Anyone who was not stupid would think that she and Luther were at this moment having a rendezvous on the beach. They were having quite a good time together and they would spend the night together. Charlotte, you should be quite furious by now. Joyce was thinking about it when Luther suddenly moved. She was acutely aware that he might be waking up soon. She hurriedly feigned a yawn and said to Charlotte, Im hanging up, Im sleepy, Ill take a nap too. Talk to youter.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. In the meantime, Luther had gotten up from herp. Joyces hands were quick and she immediately cut the call. Chapter 551 Luther gradually woke up, this sleep was reallyfortable. After staying up almost all night yesterday and making a trip to the Heath family in the morning, he was now very tired. Only, in the past, he could never sleep in a car, not even for a minute. He raised his wrist to look at his watch, and to his surprise, he slept for two hours, and it was a deep sleep with very high quality. Now he felt refreshed all over and bursting with energy. He could have gone back to sleep if he hadnt faintly heard Joyce on the phone. Who just called? He sat up and snapped out of it, What tomorrow? When he was sleeping, he heard Joyce mention something about tomorrow. Oh, its your phone. Its Charlotte calling. Joyce handed the phone back to him with a calm look, You were asleep, so I answered the call for you. She said she wanted you to go to the military hospital tomorrow. I agreed and said that I would pass the word. She found herself quite good at lying. She wasnt even flushing. She didnt think that she would have such a talent. What? Who told you to agree? Luther instantly looked displeased, Im not a doctor, what can I do at the hospital? Joyce gave him a sidelong nce. His face was dark and gloomy. It could not be that he was upset just because he just woke up and was disturbed by the call, right?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. What a difficult master to serve. Luther retrieved his phone and put it in his suit pocket. He straightened his cor and his tie and smoothed his hair. He was quite surprised that he should have slept on Joycesp the whole way. The most important thing was that he had been extremely strict and picky about his sleeping environment, and he fell asleep on her body. In the past, no matter how sleepy or tired he was, he could never sleep in a car. In the same way, he tossed and turned in his own home and couldnt sleep, but he could sleep soundly when he went to Eden Apartment. Its so weird. At this moment, he even suspected that perhaps it was not the location that allowed him to sleep so deeply. Rather, it was the person. Was it because Joyce was beside him that he was able to sleep so well? Was it possible? It sounded ridiculous. But his body was honest and it seemed like it was really the case. It was incredible. Just as he thought about the whole thing, at this time, the bus slowly stopped. The driver turned his head around, stood up, bowed ny degrees to Luther, and said respectfully, President, we are now at the seaside town. Please get off at the front door. Hmm. Luther responded. The driver then said to everyone, We have arrived, wait a minute, Ill open the door and everyone can go off from the back door. Joyce listened to him and could not help but roll her eyes. This driver was really quite snobbish. Everyone should get from the back door, while the boss alone could have the front door. After sitting all the way, she wanted to get up and move. But, to her surprise She just exerted herself, she couldnt help but cry out in pain, Oops my leg Luther had already stood up and heard her whimper, and asked with a sideways nce, Whats wrong? Joyce looked at him with angry round eyes and questioned with a cold face, How dare you ask? You slept for two whole hours, all on my leg. Now my legs are all numb, I cant feel anything, and I cant stand up at all! Sheined as she began rubbing her numb legs. It hurt, and its numb. There seemed to be a burst of electricity passing through her body, and she felt like a million needles were stabbing at her back, and she could barely move. She gently wrenched her legs apart, and just moved half a point, and then the pain was so bad that she gritted her teeth. Chapter 552 Luther resumed his seat and saw her good-looking eyebrows furrowed deeply, and she seemed to be in pain. So he put his hands over her long, slender legs and tried to help her knead them. Today she wore a dress with lightweight fabric, and when he touched her skin, he could even feel the heat from her body. His hand gently trembled, and could not help but stroke back and forth a few times. He thought about how he was sleeping on herp. No wonder it was so soft andfortable. It was as smooth as silk satin, delicate and soft. When he felt her tight, he felt his body having a reaction Gradually, the hand kneading her tight was now going in the wrong direction Joyces legs were still numb and she did not feel any better. She stared at Luther in disbelief. What was he doing? She could not even stand up, and he still wanted to take advantage of her? And, with his hands, he was getting over the top. His breathing was no longer even but abnormally disorganized. Stop. She timely squeezed his hand that was already on her waist, Get your hands off me. I want to stand up. Luther snapped back to his senses, annoyed that he had almost fallen under her spell again. Hell, even he was repeatedly enchanted by her, not to mention Justin, Christian, and those young guys in the office. Joyce pushed Luther out of the way with a disgusted look on her face. She grabbed the seat in front of her to support herself and stand up gradually. Her legs felt like they were being poked with millions of silver needles at the same time, and there was cold sweat on her back. She bit her lip and endured it. Are you ok? Luther asked, stood up, and went to the aisle, waiting for Joyce to step out. Hmm. Joyce gritted her teeth and took a step forward. But, to her surprise, she just made it to the aisle when suddenly her feet went weak and her whole body fell forward, straight into Luthers arms. Because of the cramped interior, Luther did not stand firmly, and now he was dragged along by Joyce right toward the row of seats behind him. Joyce, on the other hand, fell straight into his arms and wrapped her arms around him. It looked like she was throwing herself into his arms. Damn, she cursed, it was so humiliating.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The most crucial thing was that this arrogant man must have thought she was deliberately seducing him. Because in his eyes, she was just a scheming woman with no boundaries with men at all. And the driver, who had not yet left the bus, also saw them. The driver hurriedly pretended to be calm and opened the door to get out, leaving the two of them alone in the car. Still not up? Luther spoke coldly, his voice hoarse. If she didnt get up, the desire he had just managed to suppress would get out of control again. Cant get up Joyce had no idea where she should put her arms, so she could only continue to hold him. If she could stand up, would she have fallen? Forget it if you cant get up. With a jerk, Luther carried her up in his arms. He simply walked out of the car with her in his arms. Outside the car, a group of employees from the automotive project team who were waiting for the group activity were all dumbfounded and looked at each other. Whats really going on? Juanitas jaw dropped even more in shock. In full view of everyone, what was the boss going to do? It was just so cool when she saw the slender long legs of Luther getting off the bus with Joyce in his arms. Chapter 553 The Seaside Town was thetestprehensive entertainment project jointly developed by the R&S Group and some local real estate developers, which was arge-scale integrated business tourism circle with amusement parks, resorts, and restaurants. The R&S Group owned more than half of the property. And that was also why the group would choose this ce for employee events. It just opened not long ago, so there were quite a lot of visitors. They were mainly young people and students. When Luther walked off the bus with Joyce in his arms, they instantly attracted the attention of countless passersby. They were quite a match! The man was so handsome, and the woman was so pretty. Wow, the man is super handsome, so handsome, Ive never seen such a good-looking man. Look, his nose is so straight. The jawline is simply rigid and smooth! Its perfect! Is he an idol? Even an idol cant be so handsome in real life! Some students took out their cell phones to take pictures. The girl in his arms must be so happy. I want to be in his arms too! The woman is also very beautiful, more beautiful than many idols! She looks just extraordinary. When Joyce nced sideways and saw those people taking pictures, she pulled Luther, Find a ce to put me down. Im not a cripple, so Ill look pretentious. Just wait a little longer in the car, I can get over it. Luther nced at her lightly, Really? You mean I should hold you in the car the whole time? Ugh, you have problem understanding what I said? Did your gym trainer teach yournguage? Joyceined, Cant you see that a lot of people are watching us? Theyre still taking pictures. What if someone recognizes you and posts it on the forum, on the inte?N?velDrama.Org content. Luthers voice cooled down, I dont care. Are you afraid the Henderson family may know it and it will affect your n to get into the Henderson family? You are just Joyce felt wordless. He had quite an imagination. What she said and what he thought were twopletely different things. But it was alright and she did not want to argue. Theres a bench over there, you put me down. She said with displeasure. Luther strode over to the bench and gently ced Joyce on the seat. Joyce could finally put her feet on the ground and rubbed her sore legs. Her legs werent as numb and she tried to move them and they didnt hurt as much as before. Better? He asked. Hmm. Thanks to you, I should be able to stand up after a while. Her tone remained unkind. You sit here for a while, Im going to buy a bottle of mineral water. He walked in the direction of the store. After sleeping all the way earlier, he felt a little thirsty. Luther strode along the way, and a series of screams sounded beside him. Many girls simply blushed, hiding behind the trees and peeking at him. Some were jumping up and down in ce with excitement. Some had even been following him with their phones. Joyce felt her eardrums hurt when she heard their shouting. Juanita saw that Luther had left and hurried over to sit next to Joyce, Whats going on? He slept on my legs. They were so numb, and I couldnt stand up. Now it should be okay. Joyce said. With that, she tried to stand up and took a few steps around. Sure enough, its fine! Oh, no wonder! Joyce, I hope you wont me me for not helping you in the car. I really cant help whats going on between the two of you. Juanita gave a dryugh and rubbed her hands. Joyce guffawed, What are you thinking about? Wow, look at those girls! All around boss! Look at those eyes! Those are not just jealousy! It seems more like they want to kill you! Do you notice that? Juanita said next to Joyces ear. Chapter 554 Yeah, I do. Joyce sighed helplessly, Its not the first time Ive seen something like this. Not surprising. After all, beautiful women are everywhere and a really handsome men are rare. Uh. Juanita was a little surprised; she had never heard Joyce speak positively about Luther. So, Joyce also knew that Luther was extraordinarily handsome! She thought Joyce could not recognize that, not knowing that the man next to her was a handsome man. Come on, since were here, lets go for a walk. Look, they have all split up and have fun. Joyce moved her legs, and having sat all the way, she was eager to stretch her body a bit.N?velDrama.Org content. But didnt boss just say that you should wait for him here? Juanita kindly reminded. I didnt hear that. Did you? Joyce could not care less about what he said and pulled Juanita along with her, Come on, havent you always wanted me to walk you around? Lets have a good stroll today. Mmmmmm. Juanita nodded excitedly, It looks like a lot of fun, and there is lots of good food. Joyce and Juanita walked into the crowd and they strolled along the street. Juanita bought matcha cones from an ice cream truck and began to eat it as she walked. Look, there are a few colleagues in front. What are they all doing there? Juanita pointed to a tent not far away. Many people were gathered in front of it, and they did not know what they were doing. Lets go over there and take a look. Joyce said. Well then. When they walked up to the tent, they realized that they were ying a shooting game. Ten bullets for each round, and if all these ten bullets hit the red hearts they could get the biggest prize inside, a one-meter high super cute Lego bear. The fewer hearts you hit, the fewer prizes you would get. If you got four shots or less, then you got no prizes at all. When they approached, they heard one of their colleaguesining, I cant even get one shot! It looks easy, but its actually so hard. I wanted to get my girlfriend a toy, but now Ive shot 80 times and only got a few hits. You want to try? Another colleague stood behind this male colleague and waved his hand, I can y games, but I cant really shoot. At that moment, he turned around and saw Joyce and Juanitaing this way. He looked around to make sure the boss wasnt around, and he rushed forward to drag Joyce over. Joyce, youre so good at games, you really shouldnt be bad at shooting. Come on,e on, show us. After observing the people who were currently shooting, Joyce analyzed, The guns aim has been temper with by the owner and is off by a few degrees. Thats why you always miss the shots. You can see it? The colleague came up, Shameless! I have wasted a lot of money today! If I had known that the gun had been tampered with, who would have even yed this ridiculous game. No need to worry. Since they have altered the aim, we can use it the way it is. Ill try. Juanita, you pay for my 50 shots. Joyce looked at the shelves. The owner got five special prizes in total, all exquisiterge dolls worth quite a lot of money. Then, she took the air gun from her male colleague. Juanita took out a few notes to the owner, For fifty shots! Okay. The owner hurried to bring the bullets over. The seaside town was just newly opened, and he came over to set up a stall. They were all tourists, with a lot of money but not so much of a brain, so far no one had won the special prize, and he earned a lot of money. Of course he had tempered with the guns, and no one could actually hit the target. Joyce pushed the bullet into the chamber. She put the gun in her hand and weighed it, and then she picked it up and tried it a few times, and finally she studied it up and down a bit. In the end, she raised her air gun and started aiming at the red heart. Chapter 555 Luther bought two bottles of mineral water and drank half of the bottle of his own, and the other one was for Joyce. But when he returned to the bench, he found that Joyce was long gone. Hell. Damn woman, she just would not listen to him at all. She was told to wait for him here, and in just a short while she was gone. He took out his cell phone and dialed Joyces number. Dudududu After ringing for a while, no one answered. He thought, perhaps this ce was too noisy, and she could not hear her phone. He let out a low curse. Looking around, the stores along the street were all full of people, and he had no idea where she had been. He suppressed the fire in his heart and began to look around. After a while, he heard a burst of cheerful shouting from not far away. He looked around and found a blue tent erected around the northeast corner, and many people gathered in front of the tent. Somehow, like a hunch, he felt Joyce was there. Because, she just seemed to have her own halo and maic field and as long as she was there, many people would be attracted around her. He approached with great strides. Some girls saw the super handsome man approaching and all made way for him, and it also made it easier for him to get in. Wow, thats handsome. Its even more handsome up close! His jawline alone conquered me. A girl secretly took out her phone to take a picture.N?velDrama.Org content. Click! Luther subconsciously took a look at her. The girl who took the photo forgot to turn on the mute, and was caught red-handed. She saw the handsome mans perfect features, and could not help but flush. Luther didnt bother to say anything to her about the photo, because he had seen Joyce standing at the front of the crowd, and wondered what the hell she was doing. He staggered past and headed straight for the front. Wow, the handsome guy just looked at me, he looked at me. Hes so handsome, his eyes are so beautiful! Im getting sucked in! The girl who took the photo jumped in ce with excitement. Just this one look at me by such a handsome man is enough for my life! I must upload the photo now, and the number of my followers will definitely soar. Joyce, at this point, had just finished shooting her ninth rounds. Every single one of them hit the red heart. Juanita was pping her hands on the sidelines, Joyce, you can do it! Youre great! I didnt expect you to be so good at shooting. The two male colleagues had been jumping around together, shouting excitedly, Go, Joyce, go! Go for it! Go Joyce. One more red heart to go! Joyce, I never thought that you would be so good at shooting in both virtual games and reality. You are remarkable! While everyone was talking, Joyce had already pulled the trigger. No doubt, right in the heart. Oye! The onlookers all shouted and jumped up. Some of them had shot dozens of shots themselves, and some of them had been watching for a long time. They had never seen such a wonderful shooting before. Several other new employees of R&S Groups automotive project team, who had juste to watch the game one after another, were now all around Joyce. They were all around Joyce, cheering and pping. Luther did not know what was happening in front of him, the people around him were all very excited. She is so good! She never misses one single shot! She is simply a markswoman! Yes, at first I thought it was a man doing the shooting inside, with so many people around. Only when I finally got in to take a look did I know it was actually ady! No wonder people are so exciting. Simply stunning! Chapter 556 There was a lot of chatter around the tent. The owner reluctantly took down the grand prize. An oversized custom Lego bear would cost him a few thousand dors, which was almost half of his monthly revenue. The owner secretly stared at Joyce. Was she lucky? He had intentionally tempered with the aim of the gun, and she could still hit the red heart. He could not believe it and thought it was just luck, and she simply could not hit the red heart every time. A colleague snatched the Lego bear from the owner and would never let go, Joyce, thank you. Ill take this one then. He looked anxious, fearing that someone else might take the bear away from him. Hey, you are just shameless. You just take the prize away like that? Another male colleague ttened his mouth and grumbled in dissatisfaction. Why, Joyce helped me win this. The colleague could not care so much now and he turned to Joyce with a smile, Right? Joyce. In fact, they were all older than Joyce, but still, they respected Joyce as much as they could. Well, its yours. Joyce showed a bright and shining smile. What a cute bear! I want it too! I want it too! Juanita tugged on Joyces arm and pouted. Okay, we have forty bullets left. You will certainly have it! The corners of Joyces lips lifted in confidence. Please get out of the way. Im going to continue. With that said, Joyce picked up her air gun and aimed again. Luther had by now crossed the crowd and crept up behind Joyce. Juanita and her colleagues actually saw Luther approaching. They parted their lips and wanted to speak when Luther put his long fingers between his thin lips and made a hush gesture, signaling that Joyce should not be disturbed. The group understood his meaning, and one of the male colleagues even gave up their seat to the boss. Luther leaned forward and joined the crowd with interest. Bang! Again, it hit precisely the center! Her movements were smooth and neat! People all around were pping their hands. Joyce did not realize that Luther was standing not far away from her. She had been quite slow with the first shot, just to try the stability and recoil of the gun, and fired only one bullet. Now she had gotten used to this gun. She was a professional of 0. 01mm uracy, hitting the center was simply too easy for her. Luther looked steadily at the radiant woman beside him. At this moment, the evening breeze came blowing her long ck hair in front of his face. The sweet smell of her fragrance was intoxicating. She was so gorgeous and cool. He had never felt so stunning. Valiant, handsome he just could not have enough words to describe her at this moment. Before long, she narrowed one of her eyes again and pulled the trigger. Bang! Bang! Bang! She fired several shots simultaneously, and the bullets shot out one after another, forming a perfect arc in the air, each one straight to the bullseye. This time she had been so fast that no one else could see it clearly, and she had already fired all nine of her remaining bullets. Ten bullets, all of them, right in the center of the target.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Joyce put down her air gun and raised her hand to ruffle her long, loose hair that had been blown around. It was just so beautiful, that even time seemed to have been frozen at this moment. Even Luther was stunned Chapter 557 Juanita was the first to jump up and p her hands, Wow, all of them! Mister, bring me the grand prize! I want the pr bear! The owner just didnt even see how Joyce shot, and he tried to deny it, Really? All of them? Howe I didnt see it? If another special prize was taken away today, he would have worked for nothing this month. Hey, so you dont believe us? You can take the target down, we can count the bullets. It is clear whether we have hit the target or not. Juanita did not give up. Hmph, so what if I take it down? She was too fast so it did not count. We have to take one shot at a time here. The boss was determined. Nonsense. She was too fast so it doesnt count? Mister, you dont go too far. Juanita was furious. While they argued, Joyce unhurriedly loaded the bullets one by one. Bang! The owner of the stall jumped to the side in fright. Then, Bang! Bang! Bang! Joyce shot one bullet after another, with a few seconds between each shot, so it would be enough for people to see how she shot. Soon, all ten rounds were fired. Still, all ten rounds hit the red dot in the center. Mister, Im not ying fast enough on this one, so you can count the bullets, and please take down the special prize for us, the pr bear. Since it was a toy that her best friend Juanita wanted, Joyce definitely spared no effort. Since the owner didnt like her shooting too fast just now, she would shoot slowly, and she just didnt believe that anyone could make things difficult for her. The owners eyes were wide open. Ten more shots again right in the heart? Was this woman a professional shooter? I dont believe it! You cheated! Did you tamper with the gun, how could you hit the center for all your thirty rounds?! The owner insisted. He didnt want to work for nothing this month anyway. However, this time, even the onlookers could not bear it and booed together. Mister, you cannot just go back on your words! Obviously shes got the ability!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Yes, hurry up and give her the prize! The owners face was livid, No. She must have tampered with it. And we have a rule that one person cant win twice at the same time. Not only did he not give the prize, but he also went up and grabbed the remaining 20 bullets in front of Joyce. Where are the rules like that, you didnt even write them. Juanita was so angry that she stomped her foot. I didnt write it before, so Ill write it outter! The owner was shamelessly unreasonable. You should get out of here, youre not wee here. You cheated and tampered with the gun, be careful Ill sue you. The owner of the stall looked fierce and tough. He was not going to give in today anyway. Huh. Joyceughed coldly. How dare this shameless man say that she was cheating? I tampered with the gun? Mister, do you even have a conscience? It is obvious that you have tampered with the guns, you have filled lead blocks in this position of the air gun, causing the center of the aim of each air gun to be off. Thats why nobody before could hit the red center and could get the prize. How dare you use me of cheating? Joyce said and gathered all three air guns on the table. She disassembled another air gun on the spot. With a few clicks, she dismantled the hidden mystery inside, a lead block, and this was the culprit that caused the air gun to be misaligned. What? Do you need me to disassemble them all one by one? She put on a cold and stunning smile, Or do you prefer a trip to the police department? Chapter 558 The owner only felt a ckness in front of his eyes and a chill down his spine. Being exposed on the spot made him irritated and angry. Ah. So your guns are tampered with! No wonder I shot eighty rounds and didnt even hit the board! I just wondered when my shooting became so bad! You shameless! The male colleague shouted from the side. Other onlookers, who had spent money here, all began to shout at the stall owner, Shameless! So it was you who did the trick!! Give us our money back! Give us our money back! Give us our money back!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The shouting rose up gradually, and more and more people came and joined them. The owner of the stall went so desperate and pointed at Joyce, Dont listen to her nonsense, if I did anything to the guns, then how did she hit the center? Huh. Joyce handsomely put the air gun on the table, because I weighed the gun, observed the angle at which the others shot off, and measured the shooting trajectory. Since I know the aims are off the correct position, I just need to calcte the angle, so I can still hit the red center. What, any more questions? The crowd began shouting again. Money back, money back, money back! Bitch, are you looking for trouble here deliberately? The owner of the stall vented all his anger on Joyce. It was all her fault, otherwise he could make a big profit and then leave this ce and no one would ever know what he did. He suddenly rushed forward and violently raised his hand and tried to p Joyce. Ah- Suddenly, he let out a violent scream, It hurts! It hurts! My hand my hand is going to break. The screams were sharp and piercing, resounded throughout the room. It was Luther. His face was as gloomy as dark clouds. He stopped the stall owner immediately when he saw him raise his hand. A vicious look crossed over his handsome face and he suddenly increased his strength. Just heard a click. Then Luther waved his hands off with a look of disgust. The stall owners wrist was directly dislocated. He was in severe pain and he almost cried, sweat on the forehead, and his legs went weak and fell to his knees. At the same time, the market supervision and management department also arrived in a hurry. In fact, when the stall owner tried to deny everything, Luther had already called the market supervision and management department. The R&S Group, which owned more than half of the shares in the seaside town, could not tolerate such unscrupulous businessmen doing their business here and tarnishing the groups reputation. The director of the market supervision and management department saw Luther and immediately said respectfully, Mr. Warner, Im sorry. Well take care of it right away. Cancel his business qualification. Confiscate all his illegal proceeds, and a hefty fine, none the less. I will never allow such a scum business to appear in my own territory. Luthers voice was cold. Yes, Mr. Warner, The director nodded as he turned to the staff behind him, Immediately, dismantle this stall. Everything will be confiscated, and the air guns will be taken back for inspection. Then we will report the case to higher authorities. The owner of the stall sat down on the floor in despair, unable to speak. Its over, its all over. Wait. Luther himself walked up and took the pr bear off the shelf, and another ck bear in a trench coat. He gave the pr bear to Juanita because thats what Juanita wanted just now. Juanita looked at Luther with gratitude, Boss is really too thoughtful. Then, he handed Joyce the ck bear. You hit thirty shots, and this is the prize you deserve. Chapter 559 The owner of the stall was taken away byw enforcement. The good show had now ended, and the crowd of people also left one by one. There were still a few people who stayed, but before long, they also left. Joyce took the ck Lego bear Luther handed her and said, Thank you. Shooting required full concentration, and she hadnt noticed before that Luther hade to her side. After she discovered that the gun had been tampered with, she felt that the owner of the stall was not doing business with integrity. She wanted to help her colleagues to win the prizes and also taught them a lesson. She didnt expect the stall owner to get angry and try to hit her when he couldnt get away with it. Fortunately, Luther stopped it in time and called the market supervision and management department. Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit stagnant, Juanita wanted to help them a bit, and she said with a bit of exaggeration, Thanks to the big boss for doing us justice, and I get the pr bear I want. Then she turned to her male colleagues and said, Look, we have these prizes in our hands, and its not convenient for us to continue shopping, and we have to go to the beach for dinnerter. Why dont we put the bears in the car together? After saying that, she winked towards her male colleagues. At a time like this, should they now just leave Joyce and the boss some time alone? The male colleague reacted and hurriedly took the Lego bear from Joyces hand and pulled the other male colleague, Go, lets go back to the car. After saying that, soon, the three of them shed out of sight. Onlookers just now had all left the ce, leaving only a feww enforcement officers in the scene to move things. The surrounding area was empty, and the cool breeze passed through, making it a bit chilly. Joyce felt a little embarrassed. Ill, uh, walk around by myself. She cleared her throat and turned around, ready to leave. Luther tugged her and handed her a bottle of mineral water, Wait, walk with me. Oh. She couldnt refuse, and silently walked beside him. She opened the cap of the mineral water bottle and took a sip every now and then. The two wandered slowly and leisurely. It was nearly evening and the setting sun painted the sky with clouds of red. What a beautiful view! Lets head straight to the beach, where well all meetter, its about time, so we dont need to go backter. On the way, Joyce barely spoke. She pointed in the direction of the beach. The entire schedule for the automotive project team had been posted in the work group. But Luther didnt know that. Good. He responded faintly. When they got to the beach, the sun was slowly setting, and the sea was dazzling with the sunlight. Not far away, the top of the mountain was painted fiery red.N?velDrama.Org content. They walked on the soft beach, and it was soft as if they were walking in the clouds. The setting sun was simply intoxicating. Joyce found a smooth boulder to sit on, enthralled by the beautiful sunset. Soon, the sun fell below the horizon, and the once fiery red clouds were again snow white, like the wings of angels. Darkness and cold wind slowly crept closer and closer. Luther was also intoxicated by the beautiful scenery. All the way they got here, his mind kept reying the scene of Joyce holding an air gun. She definitely had reached the level of a professional, and received formal training. But why would he find the way she shot so familiar? Damn, he had just thought too much, and his head started to hurt again. With his hands on his forehead, he slowly sat down next to Joyce and gritted his teeth to hold back the pain. Joyce noticed something unusual about him, his face was livid and his lips were white. Having seen him be like this for so many times, she already knew the cause, Headache again? Luther nodded with difficulty; this time it was more painful than ever. Chapter 560 Suddenly, in the midst of the severe pain, a scene crossed his mind. It was the target practice range, it was Joyce shooting, her shooting was unparalleled, and the result was 10. 9 rings. Although the scene only crossed his mind briefly, he saw it clearly this time. The person in the picture was indeed Joyce. Youve been to the target practice range? He asked suddenly. Oh, you mean the Felix familys target practice range? Yes, you took me there once. You took me to get my gun permit then. What, you can remember that? Joyce asked. She was surprised that Luther could remember such a thing. Perhaps seeing her shoot the air gun just now stimted some deep memory in his brain. Could it be that by repeating what happened in the past, it could help him recover his memory? Only this one thinges to mind. Cant think of the others. Luther shook his head, his handsome face slightly distorted, and he looked still very painful. He could not remember much, but the headache was even more severe. He rested his head on her shoulder, propped his forehead on one hand, and closed his eyes tightly. Dont move, let me lean on your shoulder. His weight fell on her body and she stiffened, not moving again. Night fell, and the sky was getting darker by the minute. The salty sea breeze blew in gusts, bringing the humidity of the evening and the incessant sound of rolling waves. From a distance, they looked just like a couple, clinging to each other on the beach, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the falling curtain. Luthers headache finally subsidedpletely and his face looked slightly better before the sky wentpletely dark. Feeling the weight on her shoulder suddenly lighten, Joyce twisted her head around and asked him, It doesnt hurt anymore? Hmm. He nodded his head. We should go to dinner, were alreadyte, the restaurant is over there. Joyce pointed to a ss house built on the reef not far from the beach. It was brightly lit like twinkling stars. The two walked together towards the restaurant.N?velDrama.Org content. When they entered the restaurant, they found that everyone was sitting there waiting for something, no one dared to eat anything without permission. After all, the boss had not yete. Joyce raised her wrist to check the time, and they were half an hourte. Were they just waiting for them with a hungry belly? Just eat up, dont wait for me. Luther waved his hand gently and gestured for them to hurry up and start eating. Thank you, President! The group shouted in unison, and then they all stood up and split up for food in a flurry. Today, the group had prepared a seafood buffet for them, and they had the whole restaurant on the first floor with a distant sea view. There were hundreds of kinds of food C king crab, sashimi, trout, champagne, and all kinds of high-ss ingredients. Luther took a seat next to the window, where he could see the sea and the starry night. It was quite a perfect scene. He nced at Joyce and spoke lightly, Get me some food and a ss of champagne. Me? Joyce looked around and reached out and pointed to herself, You want me to get food for you? Any question? He raised an eyebrow. Of course there was a problem! Why? Just now she had borrowed him her shoulder for more than half an hour, and now her shoulder was in pain. Why would he want her to bring him food? Didnt he have his own legs? Joyce pouted her lips, dissatisfied, Why, I Before she could finish her sentence, she was already interrupted by Juanita. Boss what do you want to eat, Ill go get it for you. Juanita smiled so brightly that it was hard to refuse her. Just anything will do, thanks. Luther politely returned. Juanita pressed Joyce back to the seat opposite Luther, Our great designer, youve worked hard, so you will have to have a good rest. Ill go get you food. Chapter 561 After dinner was over, a night market had been set up on the beach. The market went on and on for hundreds of meters, all kinds of vendors came out to set up their stalls, selling juice, milk tea and coffee. There were also some special snacks, and a wide range of essories, scarves and hats, etc.. It was still more than half an hour before the return trip. After dinner, everyone gathered on the beach, strolling, hanging out and taking pictures. Juanita found an interesting stall and had to drag Joyce along to see what all the fuss was about. When she got there, Joyce realized that it was actually tarot divination. You believe in this too? Joyce nudged Juanita, You really have a wide range of hobbies. I have seen you study astrology, so you have to stay the stars whenever you encounter something? Hey, just to kill the boredom. Its not expensive. Juanita shook her hand in embarrassment. Nobledies, you just have to pay me when my conclusion is correct. The soothsayers voice was full of vicissitudes. It sounded like it was from quite far away and it was by a ghost. Juanita froze, she sat down in the chair in front of the soothsayer with a slightly surprised expression. She was not sure exactly what the soothsayer meant by the nobledies just now. Master, tell me something. Good family background, top of the power. The soothsayer nced lightly at Juanita, What do you want to ask? Juanitas heart waspletely convinced. Only she knew that her father was the mayor of the Capital, a strong candidate for the future prime minister. And this seemingly mediocre soothsayer hit the nail on the head.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Sheughed dryly, Not really that powerful, just ordinary. She stole a nce at Joyce. She did not tell Joyce about her departure from home and her illustrious birth, for which she had been so guilty. She thought she should be honest with her best friend. However, she had her own problems that she did not want to disclose just yet. The soothsayer only smiled and said no more. I want to ask about my love, my marriage. Juanita squared up and looked a little more serious. She and Karl had been getting along nonchntly, and she had taken initiative. However, Karl never responded to her The soothsayer looked carefully at Juanitas face and added, Your palm, please. Juanita held her hand out, palm up, and the soothsayer looked at it carefully for a moment. The person you like, doesnt like you. Juanita heard that, and suddenly her heart was half cold. The originally lively face suddenly turned gloomy. What the soothsayer said was just urate, and it was so urate that she was afraid to ask more. Even Joyce, who was standing at the side, instantly changed her face after hearing this. She couldnt help but take out her phone. Karl had just sent her another message, and she hadnt replied. She knew that Juanita liked Karl. Was it just not quite right just to get too close to him for her own sake? But then, although the process is a bit bumpy, the ending is okay. The fate is yours, and there is no use to escape. The soothsayer did not make it very explicit. Juanita seemed to understand. Its useless to run away? She did run away from the marriage, the soothsayer meant that it was useless to run away from the marriage. But why did he say that she and Karl would have a good ending? What exactly did he mean? She wanted to continue to ask more questions, and the soothsayer shook his head, Not to be told, not to be told. The soothsayer then looked to Joyce and asked, This nobledy, wont you sit down and have your face read? Joyce smiled ndly, Im an orphan, why am I a nobledy? Master, you have misread. Chapter 562 Im never wrong. Its not that Im wrong, its just that the time has not yete. Come, sit. The soothsayer gestured for Joyce to sit down. Juanita got up and offered her seat to Joyce. Before she left, Juanita put the money for both of them in front of the soothsayer. Joyce stretched out a hand to the soothsayer. The soothsayer looked at it for a really long time before he shook his head and sighed, The first half of your life is ill-fated and regretful. And the second half of your life is full of uncertainties. I could not see them and they are quite out of my capability Joyce frowned. Although she did not understand what he meant, but it seemed that it is definitely something bad. It didnt matter though; she was born to be abandoned. What good fate could she expect? Its okay, master. I believe that I can make my fate and my fate is in my hand. She had a confident smile on her face. Sorry, cant help you. I have only one word of advice. You will have an ident recently, and your life is at stake. To avoid the ident, you should stay away from all water sources. I hope you can avoid this disaster. The soothsayer took the money Juanita had just paid for Joyce, reached out and pushed it back, I cant get any conclusion about you, so no money. I can have her part though. Juanita nced at Joyce and silently took the money back. The two looked at each other. Neither of them noticed that Luther had been standing a short distance away from them for a while. Seeing Joyce and Juanita leave the fortune telling booth, he was just about to follow them. The soothsayer suddenly shouted out to him, You dont look ordinary at the first sight. Your family is extraordinary, your ability is extraordinary, and your fate is extraordinary. Luther indifferently looked back at the soothsayer, I never believe in this. Soothsayers were just liars and certainly he would believe a word they said. Now that he met someone like him in the Seaside Town, it seemed that this ce needed a good fix. Oh, I know you dont believe. However, you dont need to believe either. You have everything you need, just have a word of advice for you, no charge. The soothsayer paused and said, See through the fog in front of you as soon as possible, or regret for the rest of your life. Luther gave the soothsayer a cold look. He turned to leave. He was here to ask Joyce and Juanita, who was walking ahead, to join the car. Its time to head back. Juanita walked and saw Joyce was preupied, and she hurriedly advised, Im sorry, I didnt think he would say you had a disaster and put you in a bad mood. Its fine. Im not in a bad mood. Joyce reluctantly smiled, It just felt weird that the soothsayer, who didnt take the money, looked very serious. Oh no, its not urate. You see, I study astrology and Ive never been urate. Juanita hurriedly added, The purpose of fortune telling is to change the life, and since you know that recently water will bring bad luck to you, you will be far from the water source. Do as he said for a few days, you have nothing to lose. Got it. Joyce smiled heartily and patted Juanitas forehead, Just where do you get all your ideas. Juanita tugged on Joyce, The boss is here, behind you.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luther walked up. Its time to go back, get in the car. Well, good. Joyce replied absentmindedly. In fact, just now she was thinking about another thing in her mind. She did not want to go back tonight and if both she and Luther stay in the beach town She wondered how Charlotte would feel about that? Suddenly, a good n came to her. Chapter 563 The bus stopped at the seaside road waiting for them. The employees of the automotive project team boarded the bus one after another. Although they had not had enough, after all, they had to go back to their work tomorrow. Juanita, Joyce and Luther were thest three to board the bus. After sitting down, the driver said to the group, We are ready to go. The traffic would not be as heavy as when we came, so we would be faster. It would take about one and half an hour. Juanita stretched a bit and looked at her watch, When we get home, its just time to take a shower and go to bed, what a great day! The group is so thoughtful, it would be nice to have more events like this. Yes, yes, I had too much for the dinner, or it would be a waste. I dont have an expensive buffet like this one! The male colleague touched his bulging stomach that had not yet subsided and said contentedly. I dont even want to go back. Juanitamented, I wanted to stay at the beach for one night. Joyce nudged Juanita from behind her, You just cant have enough! At this point, the driver closed the door and prepared to depart. Joyce leaned back in her seat as she searched through her pockets and then opened her carry-on bag and searched around. However, just when the bus started, Joyce suddenly shouted to the driver, Wait a minute. Luther was still sitting next to Joyce. He had seen her rummaging around, and then shouted to stop the bus. He asked, Whats wrong? The driver heard the sound and hurriedly stopped the car. Sorry, I cant find my phone, I probably just left it at a stall somewhere. I have to go back and look for it. She got up from her seat and said to the driver, Could you please open the door? Ill walk you to it. Juanita was the first to stand up.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Juanita, Ill go by myself. I thought about it, its already eight in the evening and youll all arrive home after ten. I cant hold up everyone here just for me. In this way, after I get off, I wont get on the car. Mister, you can send them all back directly. No need to wait for me. What about you then? How can there be a bus back thiste? Its too remote to get a cab. Juanita asked with anxious concern. Its okay. Ill just find a hotel for the night. Ill return to the city early tomorrow. Joyce said back. Ill stay with you, just as I would like to! Besides, I can always help you, I remember all the ces we just walked. Juanita stepped forward and tugged on Joyces sleeve. Theres really no need. Im nning to go directly from here to the Motor City tomorrow morning, and I originally had a work visit to the Motor City nned for the day after tomorrow. Ill simply go earlier, and Ill save half the drive by leaving from here tomorrow. Joyce had anticipated that Juanita would ask to apany her, and she had already thought of an excuse. Okay. Juanita looked a little dejected and resumed her seat. Joyce, when you find the phone, dont forget to tell us in the group chat. One of the male colleagues reminded. Got it, thanks, everyone. You guys go back first, itste. Joyce then ran out of the car. Just as the driver was about to close the door, Luther suddenly stood up and walked to the front of the car, his voice cold and indifferent, Wait, Ill get off too. You guys go ahead, dont wait for me. After saying that, he strode out of the car, without even a word of exnation. Without looking back, he walked in the direction Joyce had left. Inside the bus, there was silence at first. After a while. There came the sound of arge group breathing heavily in relief, one after another. Today the boss suddenly came along, and although everyone had a good time and the boss did not make things difficult for them, they just always had to be careful, and they could not even breathe freely. Now the boss was off, they all breathed a sigh of relief. At least for the journey back they could finally fool around singing happily. Chapter 564 The male colleagues nudged Juanita, The bosss with Joyce, and you can rest assured. Hmm. Thats true. Its a pity though; I actually would have liked to stay in the seaside town for one night. Listening to the sound of the waves and smelling the sea breeze, it would have felt so good. Juanita sighed quietly. The Capital was not near the sea, so she rarely went to the beach, and wanted to see what the sea was like. Hey, thats not right. If you went with Joyce, then what would you be? A third wheel? Boss is going, and what are you still thinking about? The male colleaguesughed and teased. Hey, whats the rtionship between boss and Joyce anyway? A few new employees in the back poked their heads out of the aisle and inquired curiously. Yeah, Ive heard a million versions of that! Its dizzying, whats their rtionship?! You have all been in the automotive project team for a while, and you should know very well how things came about. Arent Joyce and the heir of the Henderson family a couple? Then why Seeing that the topic had gone off the track seriously, the colleague quickly spoke up to stop it. Stop, stop! This is a topic that is forbidden to be discussed in the group. Dont you all know that? Talking about the president in private, and if someone gets it out, you all just dont want your jobs anymore? The new employees in the back immediately shrunk back holding their breath. Everyone just stops asking questions. No one knows whats going on, including me. Juanita turned her head to look out the darkness outside the window, her eyes fixed and unmoving. She knew Joyce had something to hide, just as she herself hadnt told her everything. She would not me Joyce, and she just wanted Joyce to have a good life and then she was happy. Nothing could be seen outside the window, and her own silent figure was reflected in the ss, and she suddenly remembered what the soothsayer had just said. The person you like, doesnt like you. She sighed and looked a little despondent. The soothsayer had been so urate. She was not stupid, she did know that Karl had a crush on Joyce, and she also knew that with Karls upright nature, he would only bury this feeling in his heart permanently and would not say it out. Maybe others would think that she must me Joyce, because Joyce could not give Karl a response and still, she upied his heart, so that others had no chance. She should hate Joyce. In fact, she did not hate Joyce, but on the contrary, she was very grateful to Joyce. Without Joyce, she wouldnt even have a chance to get close to Karl. Now Karl at least contacted her regrly and treated her as a friend. She should be satisfied with that. Go back, everyone sits down. After the driver shouted, he started the bus again. The bus embarked on the journey back. On the other hand, after Joyce got off the car, she headed towards the beach. In fact, she just deliberately hid her cell phone and ced it in a reef bush next to a small stall. She heard footsteps following behind her. She knew it was Luther, and he got out of the car with her. At this moment, there were some inexplicable emotions in her heart. She could not say what exactly she was feeling. Although she was not sure, she intuitively thought Luther would follow her off, whether he was concerned about her or just wanted to keep an eye on her.N?velDrama.Org content. Anyway, her intuition told her, he would be there. Chapter 565 Luther took a few steps to catch up with Joyce and reached out to pull her in.N?velDrama.Org content. Joyce turned her head, feigning surprise, Why did you follow me here? I told the driver not to wait for me, it would just waste everyones time. I also told the driver not to wait for me. Luther replied faintly. So how are you going to get back? Have Aaron pick you up? It takes him more than three hours toe and go. Joyce asked knowingly, Forget it, I dont want to ask you. Ill go find my phone first. She walked all the way back, until she walked near the beach, passing by the previous tarot card stall, and the soothsayer had closed the stall, leaving only an empty tent. She searched around the tent and found nothing. Then she continued on her way and returned to the hair essories stall she had visited with Juanita earlier. The store had not yet closed. Joyce went up and asked, Hello, my friend and I just bought some hair essories here. Have you seen a red cell phone left here? The shopkeeper shook his head, Sorry, I havent seen it. You can go look elsewhere. Strange, I obviously sent a text message nearby. It probably slipped out of my pocket, but it should be nearby. Joyce pretended to try to recall, It cant be wrong, it must be nearby. You didnt turn off your phone? Ill call your phone and find out. Luther took out his cell phone and dialed Joyces number. The hair essory stall was also closing. They leaned over to the tent. Listen carefully, I think I can hear a little faint ringing of my cell phone. Joyce followed the sound until she came to a reef bush. Luther dialed again. The ringing gradually became louder and louder, and Joyce searched for a moment in the reef bush and finally found her phone. Oh, its a good thing I didnt lose it. There are a lot of important records in there, and its a lot of trouble to lose this phone. She let out a sigh of relief and wiped the phone clean. So I have found my phone. Now what? How are you going to get back? Joyce asked Luther. By the way, you havent called Charlotte back yet. I just suddenly remembered. So what? Luther raised an eyebrow. If you dont answer, shell think I didnt tell you. Not good. Joyce pointed to Luthers phone, It wont take you a minute to get back to her. Dont make it hard for me. Luther narrowed his sharp eyes and nced at her coldly, and then dialed Charlottes number. Charlotte picked up almost instantly. Hey, looking for me? Luthers voice was clear and cold as if she could never get close to him. Not going back tonight. Not tomorrow, theres a meeting. Okay, you take care of yourself. Hanging up then. From the time he answered the phone to the time he hung up, Luther said only five sentences in total, and none of them showed any concern about her. Joyce knew from Luthers conversation that her purpose had been aplished. For one thing, Charlotte thought Luther was with her and stayed overnight in the seaside town, and now she must be furious. For another, Luther refused to visit Charlotte in the hospital, and Charlotte must have taken it out on herself. Charlotte must think she seduced him again. So what would Charlotte, who was angry to the core and bent on revenge against herself, do at this point? Joyce flexed and sat on the reef, Got to deal with some business messages now. In fact, she was opening her chats. Earlier Karl had sent her a message but back then she hadnt had time to reply to his messages. One of Karls messages read, Confirmed that Ricky has arrived in Khebury. He first put his luggage back to the Heath family and is now staying in a hotel near the military hospital. Chapter 566 Whatever you want to do, I will support you. Joyces eyebrows furrowed slightly as she typed quickly. Keep an eye on Charlotte tonight. I think shes going out to see Ricky today to discuss things.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Karl replied quickly. Really? Ive got my people to watch them again tomorrow, and youre sure Charlotte will make a move tonight. Joyce raised her eyes to nce at Luther, deliberately avoiding him. She must not let him see what she was talking about. Im sure. Tonight she is angry and will do things impulsively and Ricky will not have time to get prepared. We might have an opportunity. Okay, Ill send someone to keep an eye on them immediately. If I get the chance, I will do to them what they have done to you. Karl replied with two messages in a row. Joyces fingers froze in mid-air. When she looked at the bright screen, she felt her eyes hurt. She wanted to type something but she could not. Karl had understood what she meant. He wanted to drug them so that she could get solid video evidence of them having sex. This was what Charlotte once tried to do to her, and now its being used on Charlotte, as a sort of payback. He understood her, and he understood it all. As aw enforcement officer, the always righteous Karl had never used such illegal ways to get what he wanted Joyce felt quite unhappy. She suddenly remembered what the soothsayer had said when Juanita had her tarot reading earlier. The person you like, doesnt like you. Karl did not like Juanita and she seemed to know who Karl liked Was she taking advantage of Karls feelings by doing this, and who was Karl to do this for her? Are you done yet? Luther prodded from the sidelines. Oh. Right away. Joyce responded. Not having time to think about it, she replied to Karl quickly, Ill do it myself sometimeter, dont do this for me. After that, she quickly exited the chat. Then, standing up, she said to Luther, Ill just find a hotel for the night. Tomorrow I have to get up early. Theres a five-star hotel across the street, so you can stay there yourself. Bye. Joyce waved her hand, signaling to part ways with him. She just turned around and took the first step. Luther fiercely squeezed her wrist and, with a tug, yanked her back and she fell into his arms entirely. He locked an arm firmly around her slender waist. All around, the dull dark sky shrouded and covered everything. The stars were not shining and the moon was nowhere to be found, the only that remained was the restless raging sound of the waves The atmosphere was depressingly panicking. Seriously? He curled his lips wickedly, and his expression could not be seen under the dark night. What? Her heartbeat suddenly elerated, and surprisingly, her cheeks heated up slightly. Did you really lose your phone? And not he slowly pressed his handsome face down close to her ear. The hot breath blew on the side of her face. She tried to avoid it, but to no avail. However, he tightened his elbow harder, pulling her closer. Not what? She asked with an averted face. Didnt mean to stay? Stay and spend this night with me? His clear, cold voice carried a hint of mockery. Whats this nonsense? How did I know youd get off too? Thats ridiculous! She kept her head down and tried hard to break away from him. Satisfy you this night. He took her hand and dragged her in the direction of the hotel. Chapter 567 Vantage Beach Hotel, Penthouse Presidential Suite. With a thud, Joyce was pinned heavily on the bed by Luther, and the overly soft mattress sunk in immediately. Just now she was dragged by him all the way to this five-star hotel. He didnt even need to register for a room, and he only showed his R&S Group diamond card and didnt even go to the front desk. He took her directly to the top floor and entered an sea view suite. Sure enough, this hotel also belonged to R&S. sitting at the top of the food chain, he could simply run amok wherever he went. At the moment, the suite was dimly lit with yellow lights, and there was only endless darkness outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. The curtains were not drawn, and the lights of fishing boats could be seen sporadically on the sea in the distance. Shey on the clean white quilts, her loose ck hair spread away like a sheet of silk. Slightly flushed cheeks, pinky soft skin, upright nose, slightly open sexy lips, and a pair of calm but slight panic and confused watery eyes. It was so beautiful that it even seemed a bit unreal. Luther looked at her with condescending scrutiny. He had to admit, she was more beautiful than when he first met her. Perhaps because of her pregnancy, her charm was a little more on the mature side now. What are you going to do. Joyce held her breath, not daring to struggle. After all her previous fights with him, she knew that the more she resisted the more likely he would go crazy. Is that what you want to do? Isnt that what youre trying to do? Trying to seduce me? He asked rhetorically. I just identally lost my phone. Besides, I didnt ask you to get off the bus. You came along yourself, and I didnt say I wanted to stay with you in a hotel, wouldnt I stay in a hotel myself? It was you who had to drag me here. Do you think its funny to question me now about what Im going to do? She retorted with a small gasp of air. Heh. Ive seen a lot of women like you. Your behavior was simply unreasonable so I have some doubts. What, are you nervous? He sneered, as if the rays from his sharp ck eyes were about to shoot straight through her. Nervous? You can just say what you want to say. She did not show weakness, You can just get up. Believe it or not, I will leave now. Is that so? Unfortunately, its toote. You think its that easy to seduce me and get away with it? He loosened his tie and unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt to reveal his lean chest. His body was simply too eye-catching. She turned her head to avoid it but her heartbeat had gradually elerated. She put her hands between them, Dont you mess around, Im pregnant, and my belly is bulging. Have you forgotten? I can try to be gentle. He leaned over and whispered to her ear wickedly, It should be a good experience. Boom, revealing words made her ears red, all the way to her neck, her whole body burning like hot. What a domineering and evil man.N?velDrama.Org content. He grabbed her hands and pinned her wrists firmly to the bed so that she could not move. No, you stay away from me. She burst those words out of her teeth with difficulty, Dont forget, youre about to get engaged. Likewise, you mustnt forget that we are still married. He leaned down and buried himself in her neck, sniffing her unique body scent. A strong sense of familiarity struck his mind again. Get out of the way. She was angry and flustered. Tonight, although she had a n and had used him, she had never expected this. At that moment, the shrill ringing of a cell phone echoed through the empty suite. It wasnt his phone ringing. He frowned, and locked both her hands with one hand instead. He then snatched her phone from the bedside table. As expected, it was Justin who called. Dont answer that. Joyce turned her head and saw it, and in her haste, blurted out. In fact, she wasnt afraid of Justin knowing. It was just that she really didnt have the energy to deal with themtely. Chapter 568 The phone rang over and over again. Luthers originally burning eyes slowly cooled down, What, cheating and afraid of being known by your next man? The next man. What an extremely unpleasant way to put it. Joyce bit her lips tightly, shaking with anger. Finally, the phone stopped. Luther also let go of her at the same time, his voice as cold as ice, Really think I am interested in touching you? Just a little test to see how far your scheming and acting can go. Joyce was finally released by the man and immediately snatched her phone back. Its not a big deal for him to get the call from Justin, but he must not see the content of her messages with Karl. Are you done? I can go now? She quickly pulled a quilt and hid on the living room couch, away from him. You stay here tonight. If I let you go now, who knows what you are going to do behind my back.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He finished and just walked into the bathroom. Now he needed a cool shower to douse a nameless fire in his heart and body. Joycey down on the couch and quickly sent a message back to Justin. Somethings up tonight. Call you tomorrow. Whirling around, she switched to the chat with Karl. Sure enough, Karl had left her a message. As you expected, Charlotte left the military hospital just now. Ricky also left the hotel where he was staying. Ill go over there myself. Ive got everything ready, wait for my news. Joyce replied, Dont get yourself in danger, be safe. A few momentster, Karl replied, Dont worry. After sending the message, she got up and went to the other bathroom in the suite. She then took a brief shower and changed into the pajamas the hotel had prepared for them. Although it was a presidential suite, there was only one bed, and she nned to sleep in the living room for the night. Sheid down on the sofa, a little tired from the tossing and turning of the day, and soon she fell asleep. When Luther finally took a good shower, cooled down the heat in his heart, and came out of the bathroom, he saw Joyce curled up on the couch, already asleep. He couldnt help but frown. In fact, his behavior all day today was quite unusual. He himself did not understand why he did what he did. Just because he saw her around so many men, he was angry and panicky? The next day, Joyce woke up very early. The first thing she did was turn on her phone to find out what Karl had donest night. Unfortunately, Karl didnt send a new message. She was a little confused and wanted to ask, but it was not convenient to call because Luther was still sleeping in the room. She thought to herself that it would be easier to leave the hotel earlier and then talked to Karl. She got up and washed up gently to avoid making any noise. When she got changed, it was just after seven, and she was ready to leave the suite quietly, without alerting him. The moment she opened the door, however, she waspletely stunned. Many people gathered around the door of the room. Some were already awake, standing and checking their phones, some were sitting on the floor and sleeping against the wall and some were lying across the floor holding the camera asleep. It seemed that they were all reporters who hade over in the middle of the night waiting for them toe out. When they heard Joyce open the door, almost all of them rushed up from the floor and gathered around, each stretching their necks to look inside the suite. Who are you? Joyce said coolly. Just at such a critical moment, Luther came out in his pajamas and came to Joyce, sleepy-eyed, and asked, Whats all the noise so early in the morning? Now thats a good one! Pop, pop, pop! All the cameras shed instantly nonstop and Joyce could hardly open her eyes. She subconsciously yanked Luther back and quickly shut the door to the room behind her. Chapter 569 The reporters outside the door shouted loudly in pursuit. Miss Knowles, werent you and Mr. Warner married under false pretenses? Could you tell us why you were meeting in the seaside town and spending thest night together in the hotel? Miss Knowles, I heard that you are pregnant with the child of Justin Henderson, and that you have moved out of the Warner residence. Can you tell what is going on now? Miss Knowles, may I ask when you will divorce Mr. Warner? Will there be any more changes in this matter? Miss Knowles, how do you n to exin to the Henderson family what happened today? Miss Knowles, I heard that Mr. Warners fiance and you are good friends, how do you intend to exin the current situation to her? Miss Knowles, are you and Mr. Warner actually married under false pretenses? Miss Knowles, are you and Mr. Warner having a real affair? And what are you going to do with the baby in your womb? The reporters were afraid to ask Mr. Warner. Joyce locked the door tight and rubbed her forehead. Oh God, whats going on outside? Howe there were so many reporters blocking the way, and it looked like this group of people had been there sincest night. Her first reaction was that Charlotte had notified the media. After all, only Charlotte knew that she and Luther stayed overnight in the seaside townst night and did not go back, and Luther refused Charlottes request to visit her in the hospital. It was likely that Charlotte felt very annoyed andst night Charlotte approached Ricky to find out where they were staying and reveal it to the media? However, this exnation did not make sense. Charlotte was about to get engaged, and she had given so much for this grand engagement. She did not even attend the funeral of her own grandfather in the Capital. How could she be willing to expose such a scandal of Luther and affect her engagement? It was such a high price. And it was not like Charlottes style of doing things. Joyce frowned and thought for a while. She then looked at the Luther beside her, who was so calm at the moment. He looked like he had slept wellst night, and he seemed to be full of energy. You dont seem to care? She flicked a suspicious nce at him. Youre not surprised at all? There are so many reporters around outside. Dont you usually hate reporters? Why arent you angry today? Joyce questioned repeatedly. I just got up from the bed, but I was quite sleepy. I did not quite understand what was going on. Luther made a casual, perfunctory remark. In fact,st night he slept very well. It was a dreamless night. He had slept enough and woke up naturally in the morning. When Joyce got up, he heard it, but he just wanted to lie there a little longer. As expected, where there was Joyce, he would be able to sleep peacefully. You think Ill believe that? Joyce sneered. This reason was ridiculous, did he think she was a fool? His reaction was so unusual that she had some doubts. Couldnt it be, you called the reporters yourself? She suddenly came up with this idea. She thought, it was not unlikely. The seaside town also belonged to R&S, and the staff of the hotel would not dare to reveal the information of the chief boss easily, because it was just too easy to be caught. Who would risk his own job to break the news? And who else but the two of them would know about it? It seems that you are indeed quite smart.N?velDrama.Org content. Luther walked into the bathroom and grabbed a toothbrush. He didnt have to deny it, and since she guessed it, he could just tell her. Chapter 570 I cant believe you admitted it! Youre sick. Joyces beautiful eyes were wide open. She simply could not believe what she heard. Although she was suspicious, the way he had just shamelessly admitted everything made her furious. Luther leisurely brushed his teeth and carefully shaved the newly emerged scruff. After cleaning himself up, he stepped out of the shower and met Joyces beautiful eyes, which were burning with fire. I really cant think of any reason why you would do that? She held back desperately, questioning through clenched teeth. Youre about to get engaged, and youre not worried about the effect on your reputation? In the first ce, they had told everyone they were just married under false pretenses and that was also what the media said C Luther took care of his girlfriend for Justin, and when Justin made it to the throne of the Henderson family, he returned her to him intact. His image had thus not been criticized. And right now, his engagement to Charlotte was imminent.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He now told the whole world, he, who was having just a fake marriage with her, spent a whole sweet night with her on a seaside hotel. Once the media reported the news, there would be irreparable damage to his image. Take your time if you cant think of anything. These little things dont affect me. Luther elegantly rolled up his cuffs,pletely unconcerned. He took out his cell phone and dialed Aarons number. Boss, Ive arrived at the hotel. Ready to go at any time. The breakfast you want is also ready. Aaron answered the call and respectfully returned. Bring my clothes along with it. By the way, clear away all the reporters surrounding the entrance. He ordered indifferently. Yes, boss. Luther poured himself a cup of hot water, held it in his hand and shook it gently. He then turned his head to look at Joyce, Well take Aarons car backter. If youre going to Motor City, he can drive you there too. You havent answered the question I just asked. Joyce grimaced and asked again. Why are you doing this? Ill do whatever that pleases me. Is there a problem? Luther didnt answer her directly. He passed her by and walked straight to the floor-to-ceiling windows, admiring the unparalleled sea view. Look, the water is extra blue today. Its so beautiful. Its not toote for you to call and stop this thing from hitting the news and making headlines. I know you have the ability to do that. Joyce was in no mood to look at the sea at the moment. She went up and tugged on his arm. Her tone quite unfriendly. She felt so annoyed when she thought about how she would be pestered by the media and by Jacqueline and Shelly again. What, youre afraid? Are you afraid that Justin will find out? His voice instantly cooled down and he looked back at her with a cold glint in his eyes, causing the atmosphere around him to freeze. So, youre targeting me? Joyce finally understood. Did you do this on purpose? You wanted the Henderson family to see this? You brought me here by forcest night, and this is what you want?! She looked at him in surprise, You wanted to prevent me from marrying into the Henderson family? What, you want to marry into the Henderson family so badly youre scared? Disappointed? He was staring at her, not letting go of any expression on her face. Joyce shrugged off his arm with cold eyes and a sarcasticugh. Originally, she thought she had used him, but to her surprise, it was quite the opposite She was really, really asking for it. Chapter 571 Although she truly never wanted to marry into the Henderson family, his approach was simply childish and ridiculous. She didnt expect that this arrogant aggressive man in front of her would use such a cheap trick just to prevent her from marrying into the Henderson family. Was it interesting? In ten days, they would be officially divorced. After the divorce, you cant interfere with my freedom, right? She looked at him coldly, Do what you like, do what you like, it doesnt affect me anyway. As she was talking, her cell phone rang. She took out her phone and looked at the screen. It was Justin. She was slightly stunned, and her eyebrows then furrowed. How could the news spread so fast? It must have been just now that the photo of her and Luther getting out from the room together had been uploaded to the inte. Now even if they wanted to stop it, it was toote. The whole inte had known about it. Even if they could retract it somehow, all the people who should see it had seen it. The impact that should be caused, had also been caused. The consequences could not be undone, but some people were just happy to see it. Luther stood in front of Joyce. He naturally saw her phone. It was Justin. He pulled his sexy lips up and taunted, It really doesnt affect you? Joyce raised her eyes and eyed him coldly. Pushing him away with force, she said, Boring. Then she turned her back and pressed the answer button. Hey, Justin, whats up? Yes, I am indeed in the seaside town. Leaving for Motor Cityter. I cant make it back in time to have lunch with you. Lets talk about it tonight. Its not convenient for me to talk right now, and I cant tell you everything in just a few words. Ive got to go now. After a few words, she hanged up. Justin asked about it, but she didnt rify. She didnt want to exin too much as things would get worse with too much exnation. Before she could put the phone down, Shellys call came back in. Joyce felt so annoyed. These people just would never let her go, and she had to deal with them one by one. Apparently, Shelly must have called her for the same thing.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She wanted to just hang up the phone to avoid some pointless arguments. To her surprise, Luther grabbed her phone and answered the call. Joyce, how dare you! You were warned yesterday at noon, and you still dare to climb up to my brothers bed! Youre a bitch, a whore, and youre pregnant, so Ill tear your face off! Shelly cursed directly through the line, using vulgar words. Luther listened with a frown; he did not know Shelly had such a spirited side. Just what nobledy would be like this? Shelly, watch yournguage. Who taught you to speak like that? Who taught you all these words? He reprimanded in a stern voice. On the other end of the phone, there was the sound of her nervous hiss. Shelly froze for a long time, did not respond, and finally stammered, Brother, why would you answer the phone? You and Joyce Do you really So what if we do? So what if we dont? Luther retorted, and his handsome eyebrows raised. Brother! How can you be seduced by her again? You forget that soon you will be engaged to Charlotte! Charlotte is pregnant with your child and is still in the hospital! The inte is going crazy, and Charlotte must have seen it too. I cant even imagine how upset shell be! Shelly choked a sob andined. You mind your own business. Stay out of it. I have my own n. Chapter 572 After saying that, he coldly hung up the phone. Joyce hurriedly grabbed her phone back and put it in her bag. Karl hadnt contacted her yet and she must not let Luther find out anything. Ding- At that moment, the doorbell rang. Joyce was instantly alert. She listened carefully, but heard nothing outside the door. She thought perhaps Aaron had drove the reporters at the door away. She picked up her bag, walked quickly to the door of her room and carefully opened it to look out. It was Aaron, carrying the packed breakfast in his hand. When he saw Joyce, he nodded slightly, Good day, Joyce, the car is already parked downstairs, we can leave anytime. No need. Im not taking his car. Ill go back by myself. Get out of the way. Joyce gently pushed Aaron away, sidled out of the room, and left without looking back. Aaron did not know what to do. He looked at Joyce who just left and then looked at his gloomy-faced boss. He hurriedly brought gave Luther his clothes and breakfast. Respectfully, he said, President, Ill wait for you in the car downstairs. You can leave anytime, if you need anything, just let me know. Luther bowed his head, turning his expensive perpetual calendar watch on his wrist, and said faintly, OK. Aaron hurriedly exited the room. Just now the atmosphere between the boss and Joyce was bizarre, and he knew better than to ask more questions or make anyments. On the other hand, Joyce left the Vantage Hotel in a hurry. Across the road, she bought bread and milk for breakfast. There was a shuttle bus from the seaside town in the morning and it reached the Motor City directly. It was easier to get back to the group from the Motor City, with a direct subway line. She ate her breakfast while waiting on the curb for the earliest shuttle bus. Soon, the shuttle bus arrived on time. She got into the car, which was almost empty due to the early hour. She chose the seat in the back and sat downfortably. The shuttle bus started slowly and headed off into the sunrise. The road was built along the sea, so she could see the endless blue sea, the clear and transparent cloudless white sky, and the golden haze shone on the burst of waves. Countless white bubbles rose and fell in the morning light, beautiful.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Joyce stared nkly at the scenery along the way. Thoughts were running through her mind. She thought about the outrageous scene of the morning. She really didnt know what was going on in Luthers brain. It was surprising that he would even get himself into such a scandal just to break up her and Justin. But just now he took Shellys call for her, was he trying to defend her from the ranting? As she was thinking about it, her phone rang again. She looked over and it was Karl. She had been waiting to hear from Karl. The reason why she didnt take Aarons car was also because she didnt want to return with Luther, which would make it inconvenient for her to contact Karl. She wondered what Karl got out of it yesterday. Karl sent in a video. Joyce tapped right on it. To her surprise, she heard the sound of a men and a woman panting and groaning. How obscene She was so frightened that she almost threw her phone to the floor, her fingers poking and prodding in a panic and finally turning the video off. God, luckily the car was almost empty and she was sitting in the back, otherwise people would have thought she was watching some adult video in the car early in the morning. Just now, she caught a glimpse of it. The woman in the video seems to be Charlotte! Chapter 573 Joyce put the phone on silent. After looking around, she reopened the video Karl had sent her.N?velDrama.Org content. This time she looked carefully. Though Karl had added mosaic to the video, she could see clearly a man and a woman are having sex. A few momentster, the camera recorded their faces, and it was exactly Charlotte and Ricky. Great, sure enough there was something wrong with the two of them. Moreover, Karl surprisingly got solid evidence of Charlotte and Rickys adulterous affair. She hurriedly replied to Karls message. Yesterday, you took the video of them together? You didnt get caught, did you? She was suddenly worried about Karls safety. Ricky was not just some ordinary criminal, and if Ricky found out something, it was highly likely that they would just kill him. After all, Thomas had been killed by them. A few momentster, Karl returned the message. Can I call you now? Joyce hurriedly entered back, No, Im on a bus, although there arent many people. Okay, Ill see you at noon. Well talk about it in detail then. Soon, Karl replied to the message. Lets not meet up near the group, Ill go over to your police station. Joyce typed quickly. There were always people around the group that she didnt want to meet, like Luther, Shelly and so on. Its not good to meet even colleagues from the automotive project team. Its a good idea to avoid them. Yes, theres a restaurant across the street from the police station, Ill meet you there. Hmm. Joyce leaned back in her seat, and she felt rxed suddenly. The gloom of being counted by Luther in the morning was swept away. Now that she had solid evidence of Charlottes cheating on Luther, she would never let Charlotte have her way when she wanted to have a smooth engagement ceremony. She will definitely give Charlotte a big surprise. As for how she could achieve the best results She needed to think about it. Forty minutester, the shuttle bus arrived near the Motor City and Joyce got off and walked to the Motor City. After she got her job done quickly, she immediately took the subway to the police headquarters where Karl was. The location of the second precinct was not far from the groups headquarters, simple two stops away if she took the subway. From the entrance of the subway station, it was only a few hundred meters. Joyce arrived early at the restaurant Karl had mentioned and sat down in the booth waiting for him. She knew Karl was usually busy and she always needed to wait for him a little longer. She sat on the soft sofa and took out her phone, browsing through the hottest topics on the inte today. The major media outlets were almost all talking about how she and Luther had spent the night in the seaside town. There were all kinds of different voices. Joyce is pregnant with a child of the Henderson family and still fooled around with Mr. Warner! Shame on her! The Warner family has officially announced the date of their divorce. The 18th of this month. They have also announced the time for his engagement, the 19th of this month. We still dont know what their rtionship is actually like. After all, they are still married, and it is too much for those reporters to write about the things between a legal couple. Its just a photo of them showing up together in a hotel? Whats all the fuss about, didnt they live together every day before? I havent seen any positive media coverage either. Mr. Warner is still the best match for the Heath familys daughter. Chapter 574 Joyce, we dont want to hear anything from you from now on! What an ordinary yet greedy girl! Shameless! I will just wait for the 18th and 19th of this month to watch the good show!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Joyce looked at all thosements and her eyebrows furrowed deeply. Nowadays, she would be in the hot topics every once in a while and had been ranted about by the whole nation. Fortunately, she was born with a strong heart and a strong capacity to withstand all this. After sitting for a few more moments. Karl pushed open the door to the box and walked in. Joyce looked up at the sound and smiled when she saw Karl, Youre here, have a seat. Ive already ordered the food. She rang the bell and said to the waiter, You can bring us the food now. Okay, copy that. The other end of the microphone answered. Karl sat down, took a sip of her lemonade, and got straight to the point. I got it yesterday. As you said, Charlotte seemed to be stimted and decided to meet with Ricky on the spur of the moment. They both left their locations at the same time and first came to meet at za Park. But yesterday there were not a lot of people going through the park, and after they had a few words, they intended to go to the hotel for a closer chat. I followed them to the hotel where they were staying. How did you get the evidence if they decided to go to the hotel on the spur of the moment? Joyce asked curiously. Oh. I used my special connections. The fire department requires a regr check on the fire system of all the hotels. I found someone inside the fire department, triggered the emergency evacuation bell for the hotel, and all their customers all ran to the lobby, including Charlotte and Ricky. A bunch of fire officials then went downstairs to inform them that it was just a routine check and a fire drill. Meanwhile, I got into the room where Charlotte and Ricky were and installed pinhole cameras in the right ces. I also put some colorless and odorless medicine in their sses of water. Karl finished as if nothing had happened, his expression calm and unruffled. When Joyce heard this, she couldnt help but admire how thoughtful, well-timed, and ruthless Karl was with his tactics. Uh, you are a police officer, but I she felt a little guilty. She intended to do this kind of things personally. She didnt expect to let a decent person like Karl do it for her. Its nothing. You dont have to take it to heart. This kind of thing, in fact, I have done a lot. Karl smiled ndly. Ah. Joyce was surprised. How was it possible? Do you think the police can only investigate cases in a step-by-step manner? How many cases do you think can be solved with righteousness? Deception, extraordinary means, drugging and trapping, undercover evidence collection are all necessary skills for us. Karl exined. Joyce suddenly realized that he was a connoisseur. Are you sure, no traces were left behind? Im afraid Ricky would turn on you if he knew. They are vicious and you must be careful. Thomas is dead. She worried. I will be careful. They checked out of the room in the middle of the night. I have removed the cameras from the room and also removed the teacups. No trace was left behind. Dont worry. Karl took another sip of water and asked, What are you going to do next? Joyce was relieved, and yes, Karl was a professional in anti-surveince. She thought for a moment and lowered her voice, Next, Im going to Chapter 575 When Joyce finished. Karl held his jaw in thought for a moment before nodding gently, Yes, youve thought it through quite well. Well, I will keep an eye on Charlotte these days. We still need a n for it and there are not many days left. We must not make any mistakes. Joyce returned. At that moment, the waiter knocked on the door and brought in the meal. Two exquisite stir-fried dishes, one stewpot, and two portions of mixed grain rice. It was neatly arranged in front of them.N?velDrama.Org content. After the waiter left, Karl first gave Joyce a piece of tofu. At this restaurant, tofu is a signature dish. It tastes delicate and the soup is tasty. You try it. Hmm. These are the dishes the waiter rmended. She took a few bites and it was really good, Its delicious. By the way, are you busy? Are you in a hurry to go back to work? She asked as she gave him a bowl of soup. Every time Karl had no time for lunch, and he often had just a sandwich and barely managed to get by. Today is okay. I promise I can finish the meal. Karl smiled, I just thought about it. Besides exposing Charlottes private affair, our next focus should be on the murder of Thomas. When Charlottes private life was exposed, her reputation was in tatters, and thats when the murder of Thomas should be brought to the table. The crime of intentional homicide and obstruction of justice, even if the military district steps in, they cannot protect Ricky. So you mean Even if we find evidence of Thomass murder, we cant get Charlotte? Joyces brow furrowed. The odds are, Ricky will definitely take the me. He just has to bite the bullet and say that he nned it alone, for the sake of Charlottes safety, and that all the actions had nothing to do with Charlotte. Theres no way we can find Charlotte guilty of anything, even as an essory. Karl shrugged his shoulders, his face regretful. Theres no way around it, the results are obvious. Sometimes we know who the killer is, but we cant bring them to justice. He let out a sigh. I understand. Although she felt disappointed, she knew it was just the case. The most important thing right now was to take the first step. They still got a lot of time, and step by step, there would be a day when Charlotte would pay for what she did. The difficulty is that its not easy to find out anything about the murder of Thomas and get any solid evidence in a short time. At least for now I have no breakthrough, and its impossible to sit and wait for them to reveal themselves. Karl had lost all his appetite, and only took a few bites casually. Yes. After all, they just lost controlst night. By the way, will Ricky notice that they were drugged? Joyce was worried. After all, she had been drugged herself and the feeling was strong and fresh in her memory. If Ricky sensed that he had been drugged, for one thing he would certainly be more cautious, and for another he would certainly turn around and find out what happened. No, firstly the drug ispletely different and secondly the dose is very small. I used it just to help them a bit. If they didnt already have the desire, such a small dose would not have contributed. Karl knew her concerns and said with certainty, The dose and effect of the drugs used have been measured in detail by the Office for the Elimination of Pornography. Joyce gave a wry smile. He was indeed a professional. He even studied the dose and effect of such medicine. Is there anything else I can do to help with the Thomas case? She asked again. Yes. Chapter 576 Karl took a few sips of the soup and continued. I remember you mentioning that it was Christian who told you that Ricky had rented the awm sniper rifle from the ck market. Can you find Christian again and ask him to help find the gun and buy it? Ill pay. Buy it? I bet its expensive, and because its restricted to use and cant be circted, the price would only be jacked up even higher. Joyce raised her eyebrows in disbelief. Even Ricky only rented the gun, he wanted to buy it. It doesnt matter. You dont have to worry about the money. Karl was not very concerned about it though. Joyce staggered inwardly. So this was what a perfectbination of wealth and power should be like? Not only could they use public power at will, but they could also put out arge sum of money at any time.N?velDrama.Org content. She was not clear what Christians purpose was, whether he was a friend or now, and even whether he could be trusted. And she owed Christian so much that she had no idea what she would give in the future to pay him back. However, Karl did so much for her. No matter how difficult it would be, she had to ovee them herself. Just asking Christian for help, she certainly could do it! I certainly have a reason. At the time you sniped Ricky in the clock tower, he was wounded, and I thought that somewhere on the gun there might be a bloodstain left by him. Blood is quite a useful tool. Even if it was wiped clean, and no matter how long it has been, we can still get the DNA from it. If we do get his DNA, we will have obtained solid evidence. We will take down Ricky, and Charlotte loses her reputation. If she is no longer protected as the daughter of the Heath family, we will be easily unmasking her in the future. Joyce continued from Karls words and smiled coldly. The smile was demonic, cold, and both good and evil. Karl, who was sitting across the table, was also stunned. He cleared his throat unnaturally, Yes, youre right. I always suspected something was wrong with Rodneys death. He was more like being pushed down the stairs. After we dealt with Ricky and Charlotte, Ill have no impediment to finding out anything else. Good. I dont believe Mr. Heath will fall to his death either. Obviously he was just so lively that afternoon. Joyce was also suspicious. We can deal with one thing at a time. Lets take care of the immediate ones first and try to make a breakthrough. Karl had a feeling that with this breakthrough, many things might be solved. After all, there were still so many unanswered questions, and it was still unknown who killed Stephanie and what could be the cause of her death. When more and more mysteries were piled up, he just felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth. Well, thank you. Always supporting me. Joyce truly appreciated, Im sorry. Actually these are my personal matters. And yet I got you involved Stop it. If you say that, Im afraid I cant even finish this meal. Karl smiled lightly. Hmm. No more talk. Joyce would agree. At that moment, Karls cell phone suddenly rang. He immediately frowned and quickly answered it, Whats wrong? Okay, I got it, I am just across the street, and Ill be right back. After hanging up the phone, Karl stood up and said to Joyce, Sorry, still cant get to finish the lunch. Theres something going on at the station. Theres a murder, I need to be right over. Its okay, you go ahead and get busy. Joyce smiled and waved her hand, Get going, Ill pay the bill. Okay, next time Ill treat you. As Karl spoke, he was already walking to the door. Opening the door, he quickly disappeared from her sight. Chapter 577 Military Hospital. Charlotte had been quite restless until midnightst night, and then she snuck back into the hospital room at 3 a. m. She slept until noon. Ricky was already in the ward guarding her, and when he saw her wake up, he asked anxiously, Miss, how are you doing? Im sorry I couldnt hold back yesterday Im sorry. How are you feeling now? His eyes shifted to the belly of Charlotte. After all, Charlotte was hospitalized and recuperating to keep the baby. Last night they met privately and talked about it, but eventually both of them lost control andforted each other a bit. Its okay for now, I dont feel any difort. Next time you go a little lighter. Look at the rush youre in. Charlotte sat up and gently rubbed her belly. Damn, Thomass kid was really tough as nails, and nothing happened after all that tossing and turningst night. Good. I will refrain. As long as youre satisfied. Ricky looked at her ambiguously. Last night it was actually she who kept yelling at him to push harder. Nasty. Charlotte pouted and red at him, The hospitals pills are really effective. Unfortunately, after all that tossing and turningst night, Im afraid Ill have to lie down for a few more days to avoid an ident. She had to round up the lies for herself. After all, Ricky thought she was really having a hard time and thats why she didnt even go to the Capital for Rodneys funeral and stayed in the military hospital. After they met yesterday, they had a moment of passion and both of them couldnt hold back. If she said she had nothing at all, she was afraid Ricky would get suspicious. Its been hard work. Its all my fault. Ricky slipped his hand under the covers and gently squeezed her thigh, I brought you the breakfast you love. Unfortunately, its noon now. What do you want for lunch, Ill go get it for you right away. Well, theres a Pizza Hut across the street, Ill have that. Charlotte was indeed hungry. By the way, I snuck outst night and came back in the middle of the night. I wonder if the nurses noticed. She was a little worried. Ive taken care of it, and the nurse came by just before 12:00. Because you werent here, the nurse recorded it in theputer. Ricky exined, When I came in this morning, I told the nurse you had gone for a walk in the garden and identally fell asleep on the garden bench. Im the one who sent you back. It just so happened that the nurse was checking the room at 5 a. m. You were here, so the nurse deleted the record of your absencest night. Oh, its good to have you. Charlotte smiled. Then Ill get going now.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Ricky was just about to go out, but unexpectedly the door of the ward was pushed open, followed by the cking sound of high heels. Charlotte, Charlotte, have you seen the news yet? Shellys voice had arrived before she did. When she hurried into the ward and saw Ricky there, Shelly froze for a moment and then reacted, Youre here too. She had seen Ricky a few times, but just seeing him today felt a little odd. The room was dimly lit, and the curtains were still drawn. Although it was a personal guard, there was no need for him to be in the room at all times. This was a hospital after all. Im going out to get lunch for Miss Meyer. Ricky gave Shelly a slight nod, and then strode out of the room. Dont buy soup, I brought chicken soup. Buy me something too! Anything! Shelly shouted at Rickys anxiously departing back. Chapter 578 Okay. Ricky looked back. Shelly, there you are. Charlotte waved at Shelly, Help me pull the curtains open, I just woke up and missed breakfast. Had to call Ricky over and tell him to get the food. In fact, Charlotte was deliberately exining. After all, she and Ricky were all alone in the same room, and it might look weird. The good thing was that she knew how brainless and careless Shelly was, so she could just muddle through. Oh, so thats the case. Its good to have someone at your disposal at all times. Shelly took a seat on the stool next to Charlotte. And she put the chicken soup down, My mom made chicken soup for you, and she put a lot of herbs. Thank you, she had been so nice to me. Charlotte said softly. You just woke up, you must not have read the news on your phone yet, no wonder you didnt know.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Shelly looked dejected. What am I supposed to know? Charlotte asked suspiciously. Hey, dont mention it, just look at the headlines. Shelly beamed, Its just its so infuriating! Charlotte hurriedly took out her phone to have a look, and all the headlines were about Luther and Joyce and there was even a photo of them showing up in front of the hotel room. She squeezed the phone tightly, and her knuckles turned white. Although she already knew that both Luther and Joyce were in the seaside townst night and were noting back. When she saw the picture of them together with her own eyes, her feelings were different and her anger was doubled. Ah, Charlotte. I used to hear people say that men are most likely to cheat when a woman is pregnant. I didnt believe it. When youre pregnant, isnt it the sweetest time for two people to be in love? Now I have to believe it. You have to do something about it. Shelly said as she got up and poured Charlotte a ss of water. You drink the water first. Its my fault, youre still inbor and shouldnt have been bothered with this. But even if I dont tell you, youll still see it! Shelly continued, I simply cant hold things back, and you know that. We are too passive at the moment. Ill be straightforward this time. My brother lost his memory before and he forgot about that bitch Joyce. Last time, Joyce spent three months bewitching my brother. This time, Joyce used only ten days, and she was about to get my brother again. We cant just wait like this. Or this damn Joyce would climb above us again. She was really anxious. This morning, Luther said those harsh words to her again! If she did nothing, soon, everything would be back to what they had been like. Charlotte did not speak, only biting her lips. Shelly was right. It took Joyce less than three months to capture Luthers heartst time. Right now its only been ten days, and Joyce and Luther were so close again. Right now, there were just ten days before the engagement, and every day that followed would have to be spent in fear. She could never let Joyce get what she wanted again. Joyce was really just her nemesis. Charlotte kept thinking. She had to think of a well-thought-out n. Before she already had a rough idea, but she just did not think of a good time to implement it. Now, she suddenly made up her mind to kill two birds with one stone on the very day of her engagement. No one would have thought it would be her doing. Joyce, when the timees, I will make you pay for it! Chapter 579 Charlotte, why dont you say something? Shelly was sitting right next to her, and for all the while Charlotte did not say a word, so she inevitably felt anxious. Shelly, Im sorry, but theres not much I can do about it. Charlotte feigned sadness, Before the engagement, I probably had to spend most of my time in the hospital for the baby. What can I do like this? She choked up, I called Lutherst night and wanted him toe visit me in the hospital. He wasnt willing. I thought he was busy, but he was with Joyce Before she could finish her words, she could barely speak. Shelly stepped forward and pulled her in, a little crestfallen, Im sorry. I shouldnt have made you so sad. Dont be upset, my mom knows about it too. My mom will definitely go to my brother for the matter. Hmm. Charlotte drew a few napkins and wiped her tears. You are pregnant with his child, his son! You just have to Mrs. Warner! Shelly tried desperately to cheer Charlotte up, The most important task for you right now is to keep the baby. I know. Charlotte leaned back against the cushion and made a gesture to cover her belly, My belly still hurts a bit these days and Im afraid I cant get out of bed. You should definitely just stay here, and never move, and Ill get you anything you need. Shelly took out the chicken soup she brought, Here, have a bowl of chicken soup before you have your meal. My mother cooked the soup fromst night until this morning and you can even eat the bones. My mom also put a lot of birds nest, try it. She said as she served Charlotte a bowl of chicken soup and handed it over attentively. Charlotte took the chicken soup. She was indeed very hungry. She had consumed too muchst night, and she took a few sips and felt much better in her stomach. Shelly, sitting next to her, couldnt help but continue her insults, That bitch Joyce, pregnant with Justins child, is still restless around my brother. This slut should just have a miscarriage! Charlotte hurriedly covered Shellys mouth, Dont talk nonsense. In case something really goes wrong, we cant exin it. Though Shelly was definitely talking about Joyce, she wasntfortable with that, as if she was talking about herself. She thought Shelly was really stupid. What good would it do them if Joyce had a miscarriage at the moment, which would only remove one moreyer of barrier between Joyce and Luther. Shelly moved Charlottes hand away, Whats that for? To begin with, she is pregnant with a sinful child. I dont believe that my Justin would like a woman like her who is simply a slut. Heck, she got herself into another scandal yesterday. No, Im going to go find Justin! Let him see the true face of Joyce properly. Shelly, dont you mess around. Charlotte was a bit nervous, she had got a n. She just could not let Shellys recklessness get in the way.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. I wont mess around, I just cant stand it! What do you say, should we get someone to get rid of Joyces baby? Shelly asked in a lowered voice as she leaned closer to Charlotte. No, absolutely not! Charlotte was just afraid that Shelly would have such a stupid idea. Why? Shelly wondered. After all, its a human life. shelly, we cant harm people. Charlotte acted like a saint and persuaded Shelly. And, Im about to get engaged. Please, bear with me for a while, and when my engagement goes through and Justins business is done, well talk about it. Ill help you. Chapter 580 Do you have a way to help me get my Justin back? Shellys eyes were filled with anticipation, Justin is ignoring me. He never answers my calls. I went to the bank to find him and he refused to meet me. Trust me, there will be a way. You have to have faith, with your family and beauty. After the marriage between the Warner family and the Heath family, we will reach the top of power and wealth. It would just be nonsense if the Henderson family still refuse us? Why would they let a divorced woman marry into the Henderson family. Charlotte kept reassuring her. No matter what, she must calm Shelly down first. Once Joyce miscarried, her whole n was messed up. Okay. Shelly lowered her head in disgust, You are just so logical. Charlotte, Ill take you as my sister-inw. Soon, in a few days, well be a family. Hmm. Charlotteughed dryly C this brainless girl had almost spoiled her n. Just at the moment, Ricky came back from his errand.N?velDrama.Org content. He knocked on the door and entered, Miss Meyer, Miss Warner. I got you two the signature beef brisket rice from across the street. After putting it down, he said respectfully, Ill go out and keep watch, have a nice chat. Okay. Charlotte waved her hand and gestured for Ricky to wait outside the room. Wow. You got a lieutenant for your body guard! The Heath family is a such a big shot. So cool. Shelly looked envious. The coolest thing about the warlord family was that they go out in bulletproof military vehicles and have officers protecting them. After I am married into the Warner family, I will give you one. Charlottes watery eyes flickered back. Really? Shelly got excited. Hmm. Have I ever lied to you. The corner of Charlottes mouth ticked as she waited for her smooth engagement. Rodney was dead, and Cecelia must have to get to the Capital often, so she was definitely in charge here. The thought of a promising future put her in pleasure. Great, youre the best. Shelly leaned over to Charlotte and pouted, Lets eat, or the food will get cold. Hmm. Charlotte turned around, and a sh of disdain crossed her face. It was so pathetic that she still needed Shelly, or she really didnt want to waste time with her. This loser. When she thought about it, she still felt worried. After Shelly left, she would have to ask Ricky to send someone to keep an eye on Shelly and never let Shelly do something stupid before she could get engaged. Charlotte, why arent you eating? Whats on your mind? Shelly asked. Oh, no. Im thinking that with the engagementing up and me lying in bed, I still get so much to do. Charlotte sighed, With the ident in my family, no one would go to my engagement and no one can help me. You still have me. What do you need, Ill go and prepare it for you. Shelly patted her chest, Other than that, Im the best at buying things. Just anything you need, Ill get to it this afternoon. I still need shoes and brooch. And flowers, too. And Charlotte counted them all. Got it, you send me the list to my phone. Ill take care of it all for you. Shelly was happy to take on the job. Good. Charlotte smiled triumphantly. It was necessary to find something for Shelly to do, so that Shelly would not have the time to get her into trouble. Chapter 581 After Shelly left the military hospital, she went straight back to the city to go shopping.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte had sent her the list of things to be bought to her phone. Although it was not really too much work, it was enough to keep her busy for a while in recent days. The R&S Group was located in the heart of the city, and the most famous luxury street of the city was not far from the groups headquarters. She wandered around the streets, looking for the right brooch for Charlotte. When she passed a magnificent facade, she couldnt help but stop and look up when the sign of the Henderson family bank came into view. She froze. When did the Henderson family bank take over the store and open a branch office here? No, it was not a branch, but a high-end jewelry auction house. She looked at the name of thepany at the bottom and couldnt help but marvel. Banking and auction were originally the same business, but she didnt expect Justin to get involved in the jewelry industry so soon. And he even bought such arge store on the busiest luxury street. And its almost done with the renovation? What a speed! It seemed that Justin had made a lot of big moves since he took over the Henderson family bank, and he was very aggressive. She had so often seen her dream boy in financial magazines and TV interviews. Since it was a high-end jewelry auction house owned by the Henderson family, of course she had to go in and have a look around. Hello, Miss. We are not officially open for business yet. You can still take a look at our gary, but they are just not for sale now. If you dont mind, you cane in first and take a look. The staff of the high-end jewelry auction house courteously came forward to receive her. Hmm. Shelly proudly walked in and asked, They are not for sale, but if I like them, can I reserve it? And wait until the opening and then buy it directly? Yes, Miss. The staff answered. Great. Shellys eyes lit up, Your boss, thats Justin, right? Since it was Justins jewelry store, of course, she must buy a lot of things here. Yes, Miss, you know Mr. Henderson? The staff asked cautiously. Most of the famousdies in the high society circle knew each other, so usually they were very cautious in treating their customers, afraid that they might offend someone. We dont just know each other, he and I grew up together. Shelly said smugly. In that case, Miss, feel free to have a look around. Ill go and make you a cup of coffee. The staff hurriedly turned around to make coffee. It turned out to be an old friend of Mr. Henderson, so she must not be negligent. Shelly was excited when she wandered around. The auction house was really quite a unique ce. The items disyed here were distinguished from modern luxury goods full of popr elements. They were either real antiques or very rare pieces. Walking in the store, she admired the ssic style and aristocratic taste of this ce. There were even medieval ruby nes in the disy window, with a much better color and fluorescence than most current stones. There was also a colorful string of sapphire nes. In addition, the sapphire set caught Shellys eye. The sparkling sapphire looked pure and pristine. She couldnt help but marvel at the fact that it wasnt that the Warner family had no sapphires, but they were definitely not this beautiful. The staff approached with coffee. Seeing Shelly staring at the sapphire set and admiring it, she introduced, Miss, you have a good taste, this sapphire set is not ordinary. Kashmir sapphires had been extinct for fifty years and could never be found on the market today. Thest owner of this set of sapphires was a prominent Spanish nobleman. The set is avable for sale, but at a high price. Chapter 582 Its okay, Ill take it, no matter how much it costs. Shelly spoke up instantly, Ill give you a depositter. She would just pay whatever it would take to support Justins business. Besides, sooner orter, it would all still be hers. Yes, Miss. Heres your coffee. The staff was overjoyed to receive the big order and became more attentive. Shellys eyes were drawn to another superb treasure.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It was located in the deepest part of the exhibition hall. A separate disy with special bulletproof ss on all four sides. Illuminated by countless shining spotlights, a chic ring was presented in a ck velvet box. A clear, bright, radiant blue, clearer than the clearest stream, bluer than a sunny sky, and more brilliant than a vast sea of stars. The light shone brightly, as if there was magic, and those who have seen it, simply could not help but be drawn in. Shelly liked blue. She knew what it was. It was a blue diamond, an extremely rare blue diamond. More importantly, it was arge blue diamond ring, visually about more than ten carats. Its price must be unimaginable. She wanted it, she wanted it so badly. She had never seen such arge, beautiful blue diamond. She liked it too much! Although she would have to ask Luther for such a huge amount of, she wanted the blue diamond ring so much. Luther would have agreed, too, as a dowry for herter. It was as if the staff had read Shellys mind. She hurried up to exin, Miss. You see thebel here. This is a disy item, and it is not for sale. Not for sale?! Why? Its so beautiful, I want this! Shellys eyes widened in disbelief, No matter how much it costs, Ill buy it. You put the items in your store, and you dont sell it? I want this. I also want the set of sapphires just now. You dont have to worry about money, my brother is the president of R&S Group. I can pay just as much as it take. No, Miss, this is The staff had not finished her sentence. And she had been interrupted by a clear maic voice of a man. This ring is mine and is not for sale. It was a familiar voice, and it was Justin. Shelly certainly recognized the voice, her beautiful eyes widened. She felt surprised, and turned around, and her eyes were fixed at the elegant nobleman walking towards her. Justin, youre here too?! Shelly shouted excitedly and immediately ran to Justins side, clinging to his arm, afraid that he would disappear. Shes been looking for him for a long time. He never answered her calls and never agreed to meet her. She didnt expect to meet him here today. Shelly. Justin brushed Shellys tangled arm away without a trace. Justin, since its yours, its even better. I want that blue diamond ring, please! You know I love blue the most. This ring is so beautiful, Im going to wear it and be the most beautiful bride ever. Shellys eyes were full of longing. Im sorry. This blue diamond ring is for my future wife. In other words, its my wedding ring. So, it is impossible for me to give it to you. Justins cold words of rejection instantly shattered all of Shellys wonderful fantasies. Shelly cked out on the spot. Could it be that this was what Justin got for Joyce? Chapter 583 Justins face turned gloomy and he turned to the staff and reprimanded, This is my personal item. Did I allow you to bring it out for disy? If I remember correctly, this cab should be disying yellow diamonds. The staffs voice trembled nervously, Sorry, Mr. Henderson, we went to the bank vault this morning to pick up the goods, the list said blue blue diamonds. Im sorry, Mr. Henderson, there must be a mistake somewhere. It really wasnt her responsibility. They took the list to the Henderson family banks private vault to withdraw the goods and the numbers were all correct. Unless the number given to them was wrong to begin with. Otherwise they could not even get the goods. Got it, Ill track it down. Such serious mistakes must not be allowed to be made again. Justin was not angry. Im sorry, Mr. Henderson. Ill have the securitypany return the blue diamonds to the vault right away. The staff wiped the sweat on her forehead and returned with fear and trepidation. The fine jewelry auction house had not yet officially opened and they had made such a major mistake. Whats even worse, they got caught by Mr. Henderson himself, so there was definitely no way they could get away from it. Theres no need to send it back to the vault. You bring me the receipt to sign. Its my personal belongings, and I will personally carry them away today. Justin bowed his head and straightened his cuffs in an elegant and gentlemanly gesture. Okay, Mr. Henderson, Ill get right on it. The staff hurriedly left to get the receipt.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Justin, I really like this blue diamond ring Shelly pulled Justin, refusing to let go, Youre not not going to give this ring to Joyce, are you? Justin slowly inclined his head and looked emotionlessly at Shelly, her eyes shining with crystal tears, reminding him that when she was a child, she also always pestered him with such eyes, begging him to y with her. Once upon a time, he would have been intolerant and satisfied her because she was small. But now, perhaps his heart was hardened, or perhaps he has changed, and surprisingly he felt nothing at all. Yes, youre not wrong. He admitted. Originally he wanted to find the right opportunity to propose to Joyce after some time. Since he was about to take this ring away today. Why not just today? He would ask Joyce to meet him tonight. You actually want to give it to Joyce? Shelly shouted strangely as if she suddenly couldnt stand it anymore. Didnt you see the news this morning? Its being reported everywhere! She hurriedly took out her own phone and opened the headline news. Inside, it was covered with news about Joyce and Luther. They had also covered all the things in the past on various pages. Shelly immediately found the photo from this morning, when Joyce and Luther was shot together in a suite in the seaside town. She zoomed in on the photo, her cheeks flushed with anger, and handed it directly to Justins face. The inte has gone crazy. Last night Joyce was with my brother in the seaside town, sharing a room with him. The photo is just everywhere! Justin feigned calmness and nced at Shellys phone, the pupils of his clear ck eyes slightly contracted. Since he got up this morning he had been busy with the opening of the auction house, and there was really no time for him to check the phone or read the news. He called Joycest night. Joyce didnt answer at the time, andter replied to his text message, Something came up tonight, call you back tomorrow. So the something she was talking about was a night out with Luther in the seaside town? Chapter 584 Justin felt so upset, clenching his fists tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands were all poping up. However, he did not want Shelly to notice, so he said with great calmness, I saw it. So what? You dont mind? Shelly could not believe her ears, her beautiful eyes rounded and her expression nearly twisted. Living in the same room doesnt mean anything. Moreover, they are still married. Its all just reasonable. I have no reason to interfere. Justin grimaced, These media is making a fuss here. He said, took out his cell phone and dialed the number of the station manager in charge of the media center. Soon, a respectful voice came on the other end of the line, Mr. Henderson, what can I do for you? In the morning, the news about Joyce and Luther, and the photos, whatever you do and however much it costs, take them all down for me. This matter affects the Henderson familys reputation and I hope you will handle it properly. Okay, Mrs. Henderson. Ill find out exactly whats going on first. Dont worry, it will be done to your satisfaction. On the other end of the phone, the media center station manager made his promises. Thank you. Ill send my gratitude to you afterwards! Justin hung up the phone. How dare you help her cover up the truth? If she hadnt heard it herself, Shelly could hardly believe it! Joyce spent the night with another man, and Justin didnt get angry, but even helped Joyce to take care of the aftermath and deal with the gossips on the Inte. How much did he love Joyce that he would stoop to such a low level? Was this still the Justin she knew? Are you crazy? Joyce is a slut. You dont even know that she has several other men, and Ive seen her flirting with Christian. You actually Shelly cursed out of control,pletely without the posture of a Miss Warner. Shut up. Justin interrupted sternly, Dont denigrate her, I know best what kind of person she is! If you say one more word, we wont even be friends, and from now on, we will never see each other again! This is probably the most ruthless words Justin had ever said in his life. Shelly on the spot burst into tears, andrge teardrops fell all the way down like broken ne strings. As a nobledy, she had never suffered such humiliation. In front of her was the man she had loved since childhood and aspired to marry. She raised her sleeve to wipe her tears, but unfortunately, the more she wiped her tears, the more fierce they flowed. Justin finally could not bear it and softened his tone. Although he said those words tofort Shelly, they actually hurt her even more. You have misunderstood Joyce too much, and between her and me, all along, its I who have wronged her. I owe her so much. In the future, dont youe to me and dont you be obsessed with me. In this life, I only love Joyce, and this will never change. Between me and you, there is no possibility. If it was not Joyce, Id rather not marry for life, so go away. These words scattered all her thoughts and dreams. Shelly felt disgraced. Just staying any longer would be self-defeating.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Youll regret this, Ill make you regret this! I will make your lives worse than death!!! She tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, gritted her teeth, said all those harsh words, stepped on her high heels, turned and flew away. Chapter 585 After Joyce and Karl discussed the matter, Karl left first for something in the police station. She finished her lunch and took the subway back to the R&S Group headquarters alone. When she arrived at the headquarters and withstood the strange stares in the hall downstairs, she went to the automotive project team on the twelfth floor of the group, opened herputer and started working. Yesterday afternoon they were all suddenly brought to the seaside town, and she had not returned until now. She was now quite behind her schedule already. With Charlotte and Luthers engagement just days away, she had to finish her work on the new design at hand before they got engaged. After that, she intended to leave R&S Group, but about what to do after that, she had not yet thought about it, so she would just take a step at a time. Juanita made Joyce a mocha coffee and quietly came over to her, asking in a whisper. Joyce, are you okay fromst night. Joyce looked up at the sound of her voice and smiled slightly, Its okay. Its not like whats written on the inte, dont believe it. I was confused when boss followed you out of the car. Did you have lunch? Why are you back sote? Do you want me to buy a sandwich for you? Juanita asked one question after another, concerned. No, Ive already had lunch. And, I went to the Second Precinct of the Police Department at noon today and had lunch with Karl at a nearby restaurant. Joyce did not hide but told her everything, Juanita, you do not worry, I recently had a n, and I just need to discuss with him. Ill tell you all the detailster, because I need your help too. If she kept an eye on Charlotte all day long, she might get easily detected. There were some things that would be more secure if Juanita were to step in, and she ned to tell Juanita all about her ns. Ah.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Juanitas watery eyes fluttered as Joyces stern look cheered her up and she hurriedly responded, Yes! No matter what Joyce wanted to do, she would support her. Tonight, when we get off work, well find a ce to have dinner together and Ill tell you more about it. Joyce nodded gently at Juanita, casting a trusting nce. Hmm. By the way, you and boss were photographed this morning, and the news has been all over the inte. However, someone have already been deleting them one after another. I just searched it and most of the posts could not be found now. Juanita reminded. Yeah? Puzzled, Joyce took out her phone and opened the headlines to look through them, and sure enough, the news about her had been removed from the trending searches. Strange, did Luther have it removed? But he clearly didnt care at the time, and he was the one who exposed it, so how could he be so kind as to remove the posts? Do you know who could possibly have used their connections to delete these posts? Juanita mysteriously leaned closer to Joyces ear and lowered her voice. Who? Joyce was even more puzzled. I asked a friend at the media center and it was the Henderson family son, Justin who had the news removed. Juanita shrugged and made a surprised face, My friend said that Justin rarely uses his power to do this kind of thing. This is probably the first time too. They all say that Justin is worried about the Henderson familys reputation and is determined to marry you by clearing all the hurdles. Joyce listened, her good-looking brow furrowed. She didnt expect it to be Justin who removed the news from the trending searches and deleted all the posts about her on the inte. Chapter 586 Joyce, why dont you say something? Juanita nudged her gently, her expression more serious than usual, Are you really going to marry Justin? I wont, Joyce answered very seriously. Good. Lets have a nice chat tonight about your ns. Juanita said. At that moment, Joyces cell phone suddenly rang, and the screen lit up. It was Justin. Juanita happened to catch a glimpse of it and gave Joyce a worried look. Joyce didnt hesitate but just answer the phone in front of her, Justin, is something wrong? Im sorry about what happened this morning, and it wasnt like what was reported. Did it get you in trouble? Howe? Thats not why I called you. From the other end of the phone came Justins gentle and clear voice. It was as refreshing as the spring breeze in March. Last night, I called you and I wanted to talk to you. Since you had something to dost night, tonight is fine, Joyce, I want to meet you and well have dinner together, okay? The sounding from the phone was not small enough and Juanita could also hear what he said. Joyce raised her head and looked at Juanita, with whom she had agreed to have dinner tonight. Juanita waved her hand in a hurry and said silently with her lips, Im fine, I can wait for you. Joyce had a bit of a headache, rubbed her temples, and said, Yes, thats fine.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Great, I just made a reservation at a very ssy restaurant. Ill send you the addresster. See you at six thirty. On the other end of the line, Justins voice could not hide his excitement. Okay, Ill hang up now. Joyce quickly cut off the phone and took a long helpless breath. It had been so exhausting for her to deal with all these men day after day, even a hundred times more exhausting than her drawings! She needed to be freed from theseplicated rtionships as soon as possible. Dont worry about me. I can wait for you, no matter howte it would be. Juanita could see that Joyce was physically and mentally exhausted andforted her. Or where will you have dinner? I can just meet you nearby. When youre done eating, well continue talking. Juanita suggested. That seems to be the only way to go. Joyce nodded gently. The matter she wanted to discuss with Juanita could not be dyed any longer, There are still four hours before the end of the day, and I will hurry to finish the work at hand first. Hmm. Then I will just leave you to it, call me if you need me. Juanita patted Joyces shoulder thoughtfully and then left. Joyce repeatedly rubbed her temples to relieve the sudden bout of headache, and after a few moments, she finally felt a little better. At the same time, Justin sent her the address. She took a look at it and indeed it was nearby. It would probably take a ten-minute cab ride, which wasnt far. She forwarded the location to Juanita. Roger, Im having dinner at thepany and will meet you at the cafe across the street from the hotel after 8:00. Juanita replied quickly. After finally taking care of all these things, Joyce was finally able to devote herself to her design work. In a sh, it was six oclock. Joyce hurriedly packed up her things and went downstairs to the front of R&S Group to take a taxi. She got into a cab and showed the address to the driver. But she could never know. A ck car was trailing right behind them. Shelly said to the driver, Stay close to the car in front of you, and never lose it. Chapter 587 Joyce got out of the cab and the restaurant Justin talked about was right in front of her. She had heard of this restaurant and read about it in the promotional pages in food magazines. While it was right in the middle of the city, the surrounding had been surprisingly quiet. Theyout and design of this restaurant used a pure European style, and the entire restaurant was surrounded by water features. It was nighttime, and the lights were lit up everywhere. The curtain-like waterfall surrounded the entire restaurant, and now illuminated by all the lights around it, it looked like a neon rainbow under the starry night. In the middle of the water, the path leading to the restaurant was nked by flowers, lilies and roses, red and white. Every step was just romantic. As Joyce walked, she felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange, and the restaurant was too grandly decorated. Now its dinner time, there should be other people, but there was actually no one in the room. By the time she entered the restaurant, it was indeed just what she thought it would be. Justin booked the entire restaurant and there was no one inside. In the center of the dining room, there was a long French table covered with roses arranged in the shape of a heart. The ceiling of the restaurant was decorated like a starry sky. The beautiful blue was dotted with countless twinkling stars. For a moment, she wondered whether she was in a dream. Justin, wearing a sky-blue suit, slowly walked out from the corner. That handsome pure face looked just like a bright moon in the sea of stars and shone directly into the depths of her heart. Joyce had a guess already in her heart, as if she knew what he was going to do. After all, she had been with him for a while and still knew something about him. She subconsciously stopped her steps and started backing up. Justin took a few steps forward and took her wrist to stop her from stepping backwards. Joyce, I prepared this for you tonight, do you like it? The bright starlight reflected in his eyes and his sincere attitude made it hard for her to refuse him. Its beautiful. Thanks. She gently bit her lower lip and replied awkwardly. Justin took out a ck velvet box and got down on one knee, Joyce, this isnt the first time Ive asked you to marry me. Thest time, I couldnt walk on my legs, I couldnt get down on one knee, and the ring was in. You are worth so much more than that and that time does not count. Now, I formally ask you to marry me. He took her hand and opened the ck velvet box in front of her. Under the illumination of countless spotlights, the blue diamond in the box suddenly blossomed into a dazzling light. This is a blue diamond. I have searched for a long time and feel that it is the only one that can best represent my heart. It is clear, pure, and like my feelings for you, it will never change. Marry me, Joyce, I love you. His eyes showed infinite sincerity and earnest expectation. The rare blue diamond, at the moment, emitted a moving and bright dazzling light. Really, it was so beautiful. Even someone like her, who was indifferent to gems, was surprised by its beauty. She was gently shaken within her heart. Justin liked her, and she knew that long ago. All the things they had experienced together began to sh back in her mind. They had been so innocent when they first met and they had all those in days and nights together. Indeed, they had been through so many pains and struggles, but now, looking back upon those days, she felt it was more like reading a story of someone elses. He was so attentive and knew her preferences well. She sure could understand his obsession. He didnt even mind that now she was pregnant with someone elses child. Only, she couldnt do it. She couldnt ept his love. Not in the past, not now, and not in the future. Justin trembled as he took out the blue diamond ring and held Joyces hand, wanting to put it on her personally.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 588 Joyce instinctively retracted her hand. No, she could not do that. No matter how cruel this might sound, she could only say, Im sorry, Justin, thank you for your kindness. But I really cant ept it. She reached out, put the ring back in its ce, gently closed the box. She pulled him up off the floor, an apologetic smile on her lips, I dont deserve it, you deserve better. Justin, you will find the girl who will love you with all her heart and treat you well. Shes a better fit for this ring than I am. A shimmer of sadness and despair suddenly came into Justins eyes, and when he saw her trying to retract her hand, he hastily held her arm. Am I being too abrupt? Im sorry, I was in a bit of a hurry. I can wait a little longer. It was not that he didnt hear her rejection, but he just didnt want to give up hisst hope. There will be no other girl. I will never get married without you. The owner of this ring, can only be you. There was an unmistakable determination in his expression, You know, Ill do what I say. Joyce was inwardly shaken, when had he be so persistent? Justin, Im sorry, I know you must have misunderstood what happened this morning. Its actually not like what the reporters said I know, and I trust you unconditionally. Justin interrupted her hastily. He wasnt spurred on by the news to make a spur-of-the-moment decision to propose. He had asked her to marry him at St. Maria Hospital before his surgery. It was a rushed and hurried affair that ended badly, and he still had regrets. At least, he had never expressed his feelings formally andpletely. I owe you a formal proposal, whether you ept or reject it. Joyce, Ill wait and wait for you toe around. I will prove everything to you. He held her hands firmly, conveying his firmness. Justin Joyce wanted to say something but couldnt. Finally, she made up her mind, Last time you asked me about my n for the future. I can answer you now, I n to finish the current project I promised the director of R&S Group before I divorce Luther. After that, I will leave the R&S Group. Really? Justin was overjoyed. She was about to leave Luther for good! It was just great! He asked excitedly, Do you want to start your own business? Money is not a problem. I can help you solve it all. Anything you need, just ask me. Never thought about that for now, but anyway, thank you very much for your kindness. Joyce smiled faintly, I just want to find a peaceful ce to raise my child alone. She looked around at the beautiful decorations. Unfortunately, it was not the right time and she was not the right person for him. All his efforts just had to be wasted this time.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I dont think Ill be able to have this dinner with you today. Im sorry to disappoint you. She sighed softly, Sorry Justin, Ill go first. After saying that, she resolutely turned around and left. Hesitation would only hurt them both. She didnt want to hurt Justin. He had only found himself back after all the struggles and returned to the glory and mour he had once enjoyed. She had been looking forward to that all the time. Justin stared nkly at her departing back. He wanted to stop her, but found that he did not even have an excuse. He was just powerless. He leaned dismally against the long French table and held the blue diamond ring tightly in his hand. His heart was aching like it was stabbed by a sharp de Chapter 589 Shelly followed Joyce all the way to the restaurant and came to the front door, where she was stopped by the security guard. Sorry, Miss. The restaurant is holding an exclusive event today, pleasee back tomorrow. The security guard said. An exclusive event? A restaurant of this size? Shelly was at first shocked and then angry. Justin threw a lot of money away, but it was for that bitch Joyce. The restaurant doors were closed. She poked her head in and looked hard. When she saw the pathway into the restaurant nked by lilies and roses, she certainly understood what Justin was about to do with Joyce tonight. Just in the morning, Justin took away the blue diamond ring in front of her and she wondered if he was going to propose to Joyce, so she rushed to the R&S Group headquarters to keep an eye on Joyce. Just as she expected, Joyce took a taxi to the restaurant after work, and was definitely there to see Justin. Miss, you cant do that. The security guard stepped forward to block her sight. This woman was dressed quite fashionably, but she was poking around all the time, and he had no idea what she wanted to do. Jesus. How dare you look at me like that! Ill buy this ce tomorrow. Do you believe it?! Shelly red hard at the security guard with dissatisfaction. Originally, she had been upset enough in her heart. The guard didnt seem to be worried about what she said and blocked the door with his body. Shelly had to left unhappily. She was so anxious that she stomped her feet. How could she stop Justin from proposing to that bitch Joyce? Just when she was at a loss, she saw Joyce walking out of the restaurant from afar. She hurriedly hid behind arge stone pir nearby and watched Joyces movements. Weird, Joyce is out so soon? Shelly mumbled, Who is she calling? Bitch, after cheating on Justin, shes going to see another guy? She thought about the blue diamond ring and Justins rejection of her, and her jealousy had beenpletely out of control. No matter what, she would not let Joyce have an easy time today! She would make Joyce pay for it! Joyce left the restaurant and went straight to the door. The security guard opened the iron gate and respectfully let her go. Joyce took out her cell phone as she walked and called Juanita. Hey Juanita, theres been a change of ns, Im out now. You can still wait for me at the headquarters. Ah, its only been a while, and youve already finished your dinner? I havent even gone to the cafeteria yet! On the phone, Juanita eximed. I havent had dinner yet either. In that case, you can just take a taxi now to the Caf Jane restaurant as nned, and Ill go ahead and order some food. Joyce raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was still early. Ah, why didnt you eat dinner. Whats wrong? Juanita didnt understand what happened. I will tell you when we meet. Okay, Ill be right over there, wait for me. Okay. Hang up now. Joyce hung up the phone just as the light turned green on the sidewalk, and she followed the flow of people across the street. Then she walked up to the overpass and prepared to walk in the direction of Caf Jane. At this time, it had beenpletely dark all around, yet the streemps along the overpass were long broken, only emitting a dim miserable yellow light. Everything around her seemed to be blurred.N?velDrama.Org content. People came and went in twos and threes. As she walked, Joyce felt that something seemed wrong, and that there seemed to be a dark shadow following behind her all the time. An inexplicable sense of oppression hit her heart. Its not that she hadnt experienced such a thing before. She could still remember clearly that night when Charlotte instructed Thomas to molest her. So she was extra careful, and every step she took, she was cautious. Chapter 590 Sure enough, as she was about to walk off the overpass. Suddenly, the ck shadow that had been hiding in the crowd suddenly emerged and gave her a hard push on the back. The intention of the shadow was very clear. It was just trying to push her down the stairs of the overpass. Joyce was well prepared this time. She firmly held the handrail with one hand, and flipped over entirely with her back firmly against the railing. Although she stumbled a bit, she was not pushed down by the shadow. That was close anyway! The shadow, now that it had failed, hurried around and tried to hide in the crowd to cover its tracks. Joyces quick eye caught a glimpse of a discarded battery on the ground. She quickly bent down to pick it up, and with a toss, the battery in her hand shot out like lightning. Swish! It hit the shadows knee with precision. Ah! The shadow let out a miserable cry. Its knees were sore and numb, and it couldnt help but fall to its knees, and simply could not stand up. Joyce saw this and picked up a few more pieces of gravel from the ground. One after another, they all hit the shadow precisely. One of them hit the shadow right in its temple, and it fainted from the pain on the spot. The crowd stirred up and someone shouted. Oh my God, why is this man suddenly lying motionlessly on the ground? Some illness? No, it cant be. I just saw him sneaking around and following the girl in front of me. And he even wanted to push her down the stairs. Really! That girl will certainly die if she was pushed down the stairs! Hurry up and call the police. Someone witnessed the whole incident and did not hesitate to take out his cell phone to call the police. Joyce came over at this time and exined to everyone, Yes, just now I felt that someone was trying to push me down. Fortunately, I grabbed the handrail in time, so he did not seed. Are you okay? A concerned bystander said. It doesnt matter, thank you all for your concern. Joyce politely replied, When the policee, I still have to trouble you all to testify for me.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Dont worry, we will definitely tell the police what we just saw. The group took a unanimous stand. At this time, Joyce suddenly noticed a familiar figure out of the corners of her eyes. She stormed out of the crowd and lunged hard, instantly knocking Shelly to the ground entirely. Shelly was wearing high heels and was already unsteady, so after she fell hard on the ground, shey on the floor screaming in pain, Joyce, youre crazy, what are you doing? Joyce stood tall and looked at her coldly, I should ask you that, what are you doing here? Why cant I be here? Its not like this is your home, and only you are allowed get here. Hmph! Shelly retorted with a stiff tongue. In fact, she was scared in her heart, since the person who pushed Joyce just now was assigned by her. And that idiot had failed and was now fainting on the way in front of such a crowd. Is that so? I think youre quite suspicious. When the policee, youll take a statement together too. Joyce sneered. In fact, without asking, she already knew the answer. Obviously, this time it was Shelly who had sent the man. Why should I go to the police station? Im not going. Shelly panicked and tried to get up, she had to get out of here! But as soon as she moved, she realized that she had broken her foot and couldnt walk at all. Its all over. She got herself into trouble again, and this time, Joyce caught her red-handed. Its all over Shelly cringed inwardly. Chapter 591 The second precinct. Joyce came to the second precinct again today. She did not expect that Karls jurisdiction was actually quiterge, and it covered even the overpass. It took her a whole hour of cab drive to get there from R&S. Just now on the overpass, the passersby who witnessed the incident called the police for her. In about five minutes, the police arrived at the scene and the man in ck who had fainted on the ground had been taken away. In the police car, the man in ck woke up, so the police did not take him to the hospital, but directly to the police station. Joyce called to inform Juanita that she was in a cab and would go to the second precinct directly. As Joyce identified Shelly as a suspect on the spot, the police brought Shelly back to the police station for investigation as well. Now, Joyce, Shelly, Juanita, and the man in ck were all sitting in the lobby of the police headquarters, and the man in ck was held by a police officer. In addition, there were several onlookers at the time. The originally spacious lobby of the police headquarters instantly became crowded. When Karls tall and handsome figure appeared in the hall. Juanita immediately greeted her, You are here! What a coincidence. Every time Joyce has an ident, it would always be your case.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Originally it was under the jurisdiction of a local police station, but they used Joyces ID when they reported the case. I have informed all the police stations in the city, all her cases should be transferred to me, and thus the local police station has transferred the case to me. Karl exined seriously. Oh So thats how it is No wonder, just every time Juanita seemed to understand something. Karl was really extraordinarily concerned about Joyce. Joyce sat on the stool, slightly surprised, Karl, thank you. She didnt even know that Karl had done so much for her behind the scene. Victor, Karls assistant, walked up to the now downcast man in ck at this point, Whats your name? Where are you from? Where do you live? Show me your ID. Jimmy, from Winston Town I have a few part-time jobs in Khebury and rent a room in Waterbank. Victor took notes as he asked questions. You guys can take your statements first. I have other things to take care of. I will let Victor do the questioning here first and Ill be overter. Karl told them. Okay, you go ahead and get busy. Juanita smiled sweetly and waved her hand. Wait, why should I stay here? I have nothing to do with what happened today. I want to go back!!! Shelly stood up and shouted at Karl, So youre in charge here? Im telling you, you better let me go. Do you know who I am? Do you know who my brother is? Do you dare to do anything to me? Ill call your boss tomorrow and you will lose your job! Do you still want to keep your job? Joyce turned her face away. She could not bear to see how unreasonable Shelly could be. The most important thing was that Shelly probably did not know Karls strong background, so she made such a speech here and made a fool of herself. Moreover, Shellys situation would only be worse if she provoked Karl like this. And as she had expected I know who you are. Luther Warners sister. Karl nced emotionlessly at Shelly. Since you know that, you still dare to hold me here? Are you tired of living? Shellys eyes widened and she spilled out, Just how dare a little nameless police officer detain me? Instead of answering Shelly, Karl took out his cell phone in front of Shelly and dialed a number. Shelly thought he was asking for instructions from his superiors, and her lips curled up in triumph, Yes, hurry up and call your boss. If you know just who I am, you should never keep me at such a ce. Chapter 592 Karls call went through and he said only one sentence. Luther, your sister is now in my police station,e over here. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Shelly was dumbfounded that this little cop could have her brothers phone number and was calling her brother toe over. So he wasnt calling his boss for instructions. Oh God, thest thing she wanted was for Luther to know about this! Its over, its over! Why did you call my brother? Cant I handle my own business myself? Why did you have to call him! Shelly screamed out of control. I heard you mention your brother repeatedly and I figured you must need him badly, so I called for you. Karl shrugged, Heres my ID, and you should remember it. If you have anyints, you will need it. You are so Shelly gasped, unable to speak. Im sorry, I have business to attend to, so excuse me. Karl put on a poker face and crossed past Shelly, striding straight away. Puff. Juanita couldnt help butugh out loud. Huh. Joyce also couldnt help butugh, So funny, trying to fight with Karl N?velDrama.Org content. Dont even know what happened. Juanita picked up on that. Shelly sat back in her chair in a fury. She looked more and more anxious, stomping her feet. How the hell was she going to cope with this situation? Victor did a preliminary identity check of the onlookers one by one. If they could not give any useful testimony, he would just take their numbers and let them go back first. For those who could give a testimony, he just asked them to stay in the hall and wait. Now, there were two police officers standing by Jimmy, because Jimmy was charged with attempted assault and was believed to be somewhat aggressive and dangerous. After the initial review waspleted. Then there was the official investigation. Shelly looked at her watch repeatedly and suddenly lost all her patience. She stood up and rushed over to Victor, Ill do it first, let me go first. I have things to do and I cant stay here. Its not your turn yet. Victor refused. I told you to take my statement first! You dont have ears? Im just passing by, just passing by, I dont know anything! You just write it down, and Im leaving when youre done! Shelly shouted. She couldnt stay any longer, or she would be seen by Luther. Miss, please keep quiet here. Otherwise, you will be charged with obstructing official business. Victor warned in a stern voice. What the hell do you think you are! How dare you shout at me! I just told you to hurry up! Shelly wouldnt relent. At that moment, the door of the police station was suddenly pushed open with force. Luthers long, tall, and handsome figure walked into the hall. His custom-made gold trim ck suit, his overly handsome appearance, and his sculpture-work-like chiseled features instantly caused quite a sensation. The people who were dealing with other matters at the police headquarters turned to him in awe and admiration. Luther was supposed to go to an upper-ss gathering tonight and he was dressed more formally than usual. He received a phone call from Karl at thest minute, but he had no idea what happened. He mentioned only that Shelly was at the police station and didnt say exactly what was going on. He just had to turn his car around and head straight for the police headquarters. At first, he thought that Shelly was injured or attacked and came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, just after entering, he saw Shelly intact and arrogant as ever. He handsome face instantly turned cold. Chapter 593 Shelly heard the movement, turned her head, saw that it was Luther, and shut up immediately. Not knowing if Luther had heard what she had just said, she hurriedly sat back in her seat. She pretended she had just seen Luther, and called out affectionately, Brother, what brings you here? Officer, whats going on? Luther asked Victor directly as he walked up quickly. Victor had dealt with Luther several times when he was working on the Stephanie case and the Joyce kidnapping case, so he naturally knew him. He hurriedly and respectfully said, Mr. Warner, it just so happens that we are just now starting to ask about what happened, so you can listen along. Luther froze slightly C the young officer in front of him knew him. Although he could not remember anything about him, perhaps they knew each other before he lost his memory. He then looked around and his eyes fell on Joyce. Juanita was there and there were a group of people he didnt know. Whats going on? Its Joyce again. He was puzzled, his handsome brow frowned, and subconsciously he considered Joyce up and down carefully. After making sure that she was not injured, he was less worried. Now, all he needed to do was to find out what the dispute was all about. Victor asked the crowd of witnesses, You first. Do you remember what happened back then on the overpass? The man who witnessed the incident described, I saw this man, Jimmy, following thedy, Joyce, since he crossed the crosswalk. After that, we went up the overpass together, and I stayed on the overpass for a while because I made a phone call.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. When Victor registered the information just now, everyone exchanged their names. The man who witnessed the incident continued, I saw Jimmy sneaking around suspiciously, so I started paying attention to him. Unexpectedly, he pushed Joyce hard from behind while she was about to walk down the stairs. At that time, what did you see? Victor asked a girl who also witnessed what happened while taking notes. The girl then replied, Yes, the situation was just like what he just said. Ive been waiting for someone on the overpass. I saw Jimmy trying to push Joyce off, when I let out a shriek. After that, I saw Jimmy trying to run, and I wanted to call for help. I dont know why Jimmy suddenly fell to the ground and passed out. Passed out?! Victor looked puzzled and confused. I hit him in the knee with a discarded battery on the ground and then hit him in the head with a stone before he fell and temporarily passed out. Joyce added more details to her statement. Oh. Yes, I remember that you are really good at shooting. Throwing rocks must be a trivial task for you. Victor finally understood what happened. Luthers eyebrows furrowed and his thin lips were tightly sealed at this time. His expression was cold and serious, and he seems to be trying to suppress his raging anger. He walked towards Joyce and suddenly pulled her up from her seat and closer to him. What are you doing? Joyce looked around in surprise. In public, he had one arm around her just like that! What did he want? Are you hurt? To her surprise, Luthers concern was immediate. He wrapped one hand firmly around her, and the other hand of his went directly over her soft body, not so much checking as groping all around. Hey, you stop it. Joyces cheeks instantly reddened. His hand went all the way around her body up and down in full view of everyone and she felt incredibly embarrassed. Juanitas eyes widened and she hurriedly looked away. She also felt too embarrassed to look at them. Not hurt? Luther was oblivious to the strange gazes of the people around him, and he was only concerned about whether she was hurt anywhere. No, no! Im not hurt, stop it! Joyce got anxious and took away his big palm on her waist and exined, I was on guard back then, OK? As I was going up to the overpass, I felt something unusual and it seemed that someone was following me. So I was extra careful. When he pushed me from behind, I held onto the railing so that I didnt roll down the steps. Chapter 594 Luther sniffed, and he finally stopped and sigh with relief. At this point, Victor came up to Jimmy and asked, We have got witnesses, and the statement of thedy now. Let me ask you, why did you push thisdy from behind, did you want her to fall down the steps? Jimmy blurted out, They were all just mistaken. How is it possible? I just identally bumped into her, and when I stumbled and almost tripped over, I just unintentionally pushed her a bit. Then why are you running? Victor asked again. I didnt run. I suddenly remembered I had something to do and turned around to go back. Jimmy was also well aware of their procedure, so he simply would never admit, Why dont you get the surveince. You! Victor suddenly had no idea what to do in front of a scoundrel. It was exactly because he knew that there was no surveince on the overpass that Jimmy dared to be so arrogant. Officer, you will need evidence before you can arrest me. Be careful Ill sue you for false usation! Jimmy finished, ring viciously at the witnesses. The witnesses looked at each other and cowered at the same time. They were somewhat afraid of retaliation. Threatening a witness is an added crime. Dont forget, the police station has surveince. At the critical moment, Karl appeared in time.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Victor hurriedly retreated behind Karl. He was still too inexperienced to deal with such a scoundrel. Karl, with a stack of documents in his hand, walked up to Jimmy and waved the documents in front of him. I have all the information about your past. Great experience, huh? Youd better give a clear ount of what happened today, this matter can be quite serious. If you are instructed by someone, at most, you will be detained for fifteen days. Jimmy narrowed his eyes and stared at the documents in Karls hand, and the pupils of his eyes contracted violently and he was a little nervous. Karl deliberately paused, his voice as freezing as ever, If you refuse to tell us, I can only have a very thorough investigation on you. If anything more serious is found, Im afraid fifty days wont be enough. For example, mob gambling, prostitution, etc He deliberately said the words only halfway. Jimmy swallowed. Apparently, he was shocked by Karl. If his investigation went even deeper, he might very well just spend the rest of his life in the jail. Some things could be quite serious It seemed that he could not afford to cross the officer in front of her. I am yes I recently had quite a bad luck and was in a bad mood. When I pushed her I was simply trying to vent my grievances, and I didnt use much force. Really! Look, she didnt fall down either! Jimmy simply admitted everything. Really? You suddenly received a huge sum of money on your ount at noon, $100, 000. What do you say about that? Karl sneered. This, this is my Jimmy didnt know how to exin it. He subconsciously nced at Shelly, who had found him through a special agent at noon to take the order for the job. How could he possibly expect so much trouble? Or he would simply not take the money. Shelly saw Jimmy looking at her and she eyed him sharply. It was just their rules that you could never betray your clients. Why was he looking at her? Karl asked Shelly at this point, Okay, now let me ask you, what are you doing on the overpass? Chapter 595 I I was shopping. Shelly raised her voice and replied. There are only restaurants around the ce. Karl reminded. I was tired and I was there to find a restaurant for my dinner. Shelly said emphatically, I was really just passing by. What? Theyre allowed to use that overpass and not me? You really dont know him? Karl pointed at Jimmy.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I dont know him. Who am I to know him?! Shelly raised her voice again, Brother, look at him! Hes deliberately trying to frame me. You must help me andin to his boss! At that moment, she finally remembered that Karl was the officer who took over her grandmothers case before. No wonder he knew Luther and also knew Joyce and helped Joyce. Check Miss Warners whereabouts all day today and who she had contacted. Karl turned his head and instructed Victor, not bothering with Shellys nonsense. On what grounds?! Shelly was incredulous, her beautiful eyes rounded, Investigating me without evidence? Why are you helping Joyce? Are you Joyces lover? Do you have some kind of unseemly rtionship. Hey, dont you talk nonsense! Juanita jumped to her feet immediately after she heard it. Whos talking nonsense? I think he probably had an affair with Joyce a long time ago. I saw something wrong between them when my grandmother was killed! Shelly said faster than she thought. Luthers face grew darker and darker, and his fists clenched tightly. Juanitas cheeks puffed up like a puffer fish. She crossed her arms and blurted out before she could think, Karl is my boyfriend, dont talk nonsense. Ah. Shelly didnt expect Karl to be Juanitas boyfriend and did not know what to say. I wasnt even present when the ident happened today. I was also called to the police station afterwards to keep Joycepany. My boyfriend Karl has always been strict inw enforcement. Now we are talking about facts and please just keep your nonsense to yourself. Juanita shot back harshly. Although the boss was present, she would do whatever it took to protect Karls image. Karl frowned gently. In fact, he could deal with the situation just now on his own, and there was no need for Juanita to jump out to defend him. However, Juanita said he was her boyfriend, and he certainly couldnt just refute it. Miss Warner, you can question my personal issues and make aint to the headquarters afterwards, lets finish your statement now. Karl nced emotionally at Shelly. Then, pointing at Shelly, he asked Jimmy again, Do you know her? Dont know. Jimmy replied almost in a split second. The speed of his reply was so fast that it made all those present suspicious instead. 6TK398, does this car belong to you? Karl asked again. Jimmy was stunned by the question. The police department was really efficient. In such a short period of time, they found down even the car he rented. I just rented it, so it it isnt really my car Jimmy stammered. Miss Warner, we notice that before the incident, you got out of a ck car? Do you want to say anything about it? And it was caught by the surveince. Karl turned to Shelly at this point and suddenly asked. Shellys heart went cold and she didnt know how to exin. What ck car, I dont know I dont remember She stammered, and her tone was flustered, I often take cab, and how can I possibly remember every car? Chapter 596 Oh, it looks like Miss Warner has a poor memory. She doesnt even remember the car she just rode in and even the driver she just met. Karl let out a lowugh. Ah, really? I dont know. I sit in the rear row every time and never look at the front. Isnt it normal to not see what the driver looks like? So who am I to know Jimmy. Shelly was eager to defend herself and try to dismiss any connection with the driver. Did I mention that the driver was Jimmy? Karls stern gaze was fixed on Shelly. Shelly was confused on the spot and knew she was being set up by Karl. Joyce gave a sarcasticugh from the sidelines. It was just funny to see how naive Shelly had been. How could ordinary people be a match for Karl, the master of interrogation? I advise you to hurry up and tell us what happened. We are never short of interrogation techniques and polygraphs in the police departments, are you sure you can stand up to our tests? Karl tilted his head and signaled Victor. Take them to the interrogation room separately, and make sure to get a result within 48 hours. Yes, Captain. Victor said respectfully. Brother, help me! Shelly jumped forward and clutched Luthers arm. She did not want to go into the interrogation room. She was the noble Miss Warner, and she had never been through anything like this. Luther coldly red at Shelly. Her words were full of loopholes, and he already had a guess in his heart, and any further trouble would only make the situation even more awkward for everyone. He reprimanded in a cold voice, Shut up, dont think I dont know anything. After saying that, he turned to Jimmy and said coldly, You received 100, 000 from her and you made your promise. Ill give you ten times the price, and you will now, immediately and clearly, tell us what happened and what her real purpose is! Remember, what I want to know, is the real purpose! As he spoke, Luther took out his check and pen and, with a casual wave of his hand, tossed a one-million-dor check in front of Jimmy. Jimmys eyes were widened on the spot. The Warner family were indeed quite unusual. But in the police station, in front of the police, how could he dare to ept the money? He was afraid that he would not be able to use all those money even if he had them today. He probably also saw that it was clearly a conflict between Shelly and Joyce. Now even her own brother did not support her, should he still go to the trouble and get himself involved? It made no sense. And this Karl seemed quite experienced with interrogation. There was no way he could keep the secret anyway, just why did he not tell them all right now? Gee, I see its all a problem between yourselves. Ill be honest then. At noon today, this Miss Warner approached me through a special agent and paid me $100, 000 to follow this woman named Joyce with her. Dont Dont you talk nonsense! Shelly was so desperate. She didnt think Jimmy would turn back on her just as soon as there was money.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Whats more, Luther didnt believe her and dismissed her on the spot, preferring to spend money for the truth. She was so ashamed and angry that she stomped her feet and wanted to find a hole in the ground to stay in. She gave you $100, 000. Whats that for? Karl pursued. Jimmy ignored Shelly and continued, She wanted me to find an opportunity to cause Joyce to miscarry. So I saw my chance and tried to push Joyce down the steps so she couldnt keep the baby. When she heard Jimmys words, Shellys face was ashen. On the spot, Luther, Joyce, and Juanita were all shocked. Chapter 597 Joyce just thought Shelly hated her and wanted to teach her a lesson. She never thought Shelly would try to cause her to miscarry. Luther only thought that Shelly didnt like Joyce, and she wanted to get revenge for all the previous problems they had. He never thought that his sister, who usually looked so kind, would have such a vicious side. Juanita only thought that Shelly was relentless and bossy. But she didnt think that Shelly could do something against thews. Karl, however, was the calmest one among them. He had seen enough the darkest side of human nature, and what Shelly did was just toomon for him. Moreover, from the time he learned about the truth from Jimmy, he already guessed Shellys purpose. Before Jimmy confessed, he just left for a moment. Actually he went and quickly check Shellys whereabouts.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Sure enough, he found some evidence. When when did I ever say such a thing. I just asked you to help me teach her a lesson! Dont you dare frame me! Shelly was so scared that she jumped up and pointed her finger at Jimmy and denied it. Teach her a lesson and you pay me $100, 000? Jimmy raised his eyebrows, Just admit it, they should have known it all for sure. You were the one who wanted to push her down and caused her to miscarry. Dont you me me, I definitely didnt say that. Shelly still refused to admit it and she stole a nce at Luther. He had never looked so terrible in from of her in her life. Although he did not speak, she knew too well that this was the harbinger of theing storm. Shes dead this time! Hell, I dont even know Joyce, so why would I want to hurt her. Jimmy scratched his head, thinking that this nobledy wasnt really that smart. Clearly, they had known everything but she still insisted. Officer, I have told you everything. I was instructed by her and took her money, and Ive told you everything. I didnt get it either, so its not a crime. Right? At most a fifteen-day detention, right? You cant go back on your words! Jimmy cheekily asked Karl. Victor, you take him to the temporary holding cell first. Send someone to keep an eye on him. After Karl instructed Victor, he nced at Jimmy, I will do things by the book, and the police station is not the ce for bargain. Take him away. Victor went straight up and took Jimmy away. Karl bent down and picked up the million-dor check Luther had just given Jimmy from the ground, and he handed it back to Luther with a look of unconcealed contempt, Using that in the police department, you think hed dare take it? Luther took the check, clutched it in his hand and crumpled it into a ball in a moment. Today, in front of Karl, he was totally disgraced. The way Karl looked at him just now clearly contained contempt and mockery. The contempt was because he put Joyce under physical threat, and the mockery was because he couldnt even teach his own sister well. Shelly saw that Jimmy had been taken away and continued to deny it, I really didnt ask him to do that. He just wanted to frame me so that he could get himself out of the crime and what he said was just nonsense! Stop it! Luther couldnt stand it and roared, Have you said enough? Still not embarrassed enough?! Shelly was stunned by Luthers stormy voice. She held her tears back. She did not dare to speak, and even her breath seemed to have stopped. So now we have got the truth, what you intend to do about it, Karl? Luther looked serious and asked Karl. If it were other police departments in charge of this case, and if this case were not rted to Joyces safety. Perhaps he would use his personal connections. He might not go easy on Shelly, but he would definitely keep it to his own family. Chapter 598 However, the person in front of him now was Karl. As far as he knew, with Karls powerful political background, nobody could help him this time. More importantly, the person Shelly wanted to hurt was Joyce.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. This was something that made him most ufortable with. Just when he thought that Joyce may have been hurt at that time. His heart seemed to be pressed with a boulder, and he felt depressingly breathless. And, for some reason, his heart inexplicably ached at the thought of Joyces near miscarriage. Why did he feel so heartbroken when it was clearly not his child? He could not understand. Come here. He reached out, trying to pull Joyce to himself. Perhaps out of guilt, perhaps out of a desire to protect her. Joyce froze and subconsciously avoided it, hiding directly behind Karl. This scene deeply stung Luthers eyes. This damn women wanted the protection of another man. He was so angry, and his anger had reached his extreme. Blue veins popped up on his tightly clenched fists. Any onlooker could tell that he was on the verge of an outburst. Juanita was usually the best at rounding up, but now, even she had no idea how she could deal with the situation. She looked at Joyce with concern. You may go back first. We will stay in touch, Karl told other witnesses. Maybe we will even call you. Please cooperate with us when that happens. Okay. Officer. The witnesses answered at the same time, and they left one after another. When all the others had left, Karl said, We have already had a basic idea about the situation. Lets not stand in the hall. Lets go to the negotiation room. After saying that, he took the crowd to the negotiation room on the second floor of the police station. Shellys face looked pale. Sitting in the corner, at the moment she was in a state of confusion. Intentional injury. Although it was just attempted, Miss Warner is not less dangerous. At least fifteen days of detention is required. She will not have to go to the detention center for such a short-term detention. She will just stay in the temporary detention cell in the police station. Karl said to Luther. Actually, Karl had been quite easy on Shelly this time. It was mainly because Shelly did not get her way and there was no other supporting evidence to prove that Shelly indeed wanted to cause Joyce to miscarry. Cant I bail her out? Luther frowned. Only if Joyce agrees to settle. Karl turned his head to look at Joyce. Joyce, youre willing to settle with them? Karl asked. At this point, there were already tears in Shellys eyes. Of course, she did not want to be detained. Fifteen days was just too long. How could she stand it to be kept in their shabby detention cell with no freedom at all? However, it was up to Joyce now. How could she give up all her pride to beg Joyce? She weakly turned her eyes to Luther for help, expecting her brother to overpower Joyce and not hold her responsible. Joyce reached out and touched her belly. Although she could not feel fetal movement yet, she could really feel the presence of the baby from the slight bulge of her belly. How could she, as a mother, agree to a settlement when someone was trying to harm her child today? She must make Shelly pay the price. At this moment, she did not answer, but only looked steadily at Luther. Because she was curious whether Luther would ask her to settle. Would he force her? Would he just write her another check? Chapter 599 At one point, Shelly sold her designs to the Bard Group. She framed her and tried to drive her out of the group. At that time, though, she finally proved her own innocence. However, at that time, Luther only let Shelly leave the project, and did not make any other arrangements. He did not even mention such a thing in the internal briefing of the R&S Group. Joyce knew that it was Casey who had suggested he dealt with the matter in such a way and that was just to protect the reputation of the R&S Group. She understood it and did not pursue the matter any further. Luther had amnesia and couldnt remember the incident, but Casey should have reported it to him. This time was different, however. Shelly had hit her bottom line by trying to cause her to miscarry. She would not care that much if it was just her reputation, but she would never give in when it came to her child. Joyce gazed coldly at Luther, her eyes as cold as ice. She waited to see what his attitude would be. Luthers eyes lingered on Joyce for a moment. Seeing her cold and detached face, it was as if his heart was fiercely pierced by a needle. There is no need for a settlement. He said suddenly. Brother! Shelly yelled, Brother, I dont want to be detained. I want to go home! How can you let your own sister stay in a ce like this? Is this a ce for a human being to live in? Stop it! What human being would do what you just did? A fetus is a life too. You tried to kill a life and you still dont know you are wrong? If you dont get enough lessons this time, what else do you n to do in the future? Youre an adult and youre going to pay for your actions. Luther was unrelenting and stern in his rebuke. Is that what the Warner family taught you? Im so disappointed in you! Joyce stood there idly, somewhat surprised that Luther had outright asked not to settle, preferring to have Shelly detained. She thought that Luther would surely protect his sister, or at least suppress her. Brother! Shelly couldnt ept it and rushed forward to hold Luthers arm, crying out loud, How can you always help Joyce! How could you do this to me! Its all about right and wrong, and I dont help anyone. I ask you, why did you hire someone to harm Joyce, and why did you harm her child? Luther looked disgusted and shook Shelly off with force. I, I am her, she Shelly sobbed, suddenly bursting into a roar, Its all her fault. She took my Justin away! Today, I happened to pass by Justins new jewelry auction house and saw a blue diamond ring inside. I liked it very much and wanted to buy it, but Justin said that it was the wedding ring for him and Joyce! I was so angry! Brother, this woman Joyce is a liar. She cheated on you, cheated on grandma, stole our family shares, and now she cheated on Justin. Who knows whose evil seed she is carrying in her belly! Damn it! Damn it, Joyce, bitch, why dont you just go to hell! Shelly waspletely out of control, and she could not care about her manners at all. She simply rushed to Joyce, as if she wanted to tear Joyce into pieces, and her resentful eyes looked as if she wanted to eat her alive. Karl was fast and stopped her with one arm to keep her from hurting Joyce. Luther took a step forward and yanked Joyce to his side.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He then raised his hand and Shelly was pped on her cheek. Chapter 600 Just when did his sister be so ruthless, spiteful, and brutal? He could hardly recognize her already. A crisp sound resounded through the entire negotiation room. He did not hit lightly, and five bright red marks immediately showed up on Shellys otherwise snow-white cheeks. It looked shocking. You hit me again! Shelly shouted incredulously, and she finally could not hold back the tears that had been in her eyes long ago. Strings of beads flew out from the corners of her eyes. Joyce, who was held by Luther now, was also shocked that she forgot to struggle. Again? Did I do that to you before? Luther eyes narrowed. As far as he could remember, he had never pped his sister. Although Shelly was mean and capricious, she was not bad in nature. From childhood to adulthood, he had always doted on her. I Shelly bit her lower lip, but did not say anything more than that for fear of saying something wrong. After Luther lost his memory, she originally thought they could be just the way they were in the past as brother and sister. How could she had expected that in just ten days, Joyce seemed to be winning again. Luther was more or less heartbroken when he hit his sister. Its just that Shelly had changed so much from his memories. There were also a lot of loopholes in her words. He couldnt help but begin to wonder what he had forgotten before he had forgotten his memories. How much credibility was there in the many things Shelly had said to him recently? Victor! Karl shouted towards the outside of the negotiation room. Victor darted in, Captain! Anything? Take Miss Warner to the temporary detention cell, a separate one around the corner. The rest of the questioning must all bepleted today and the case can be closed. Karl instructed. He had been merciful and had taken Shelly into solitary confinement for the sake of the Warner family. No I dont want to, Im not leaving! You cant do this to me! Victor went up and dragged Shelly away by force. Shelly kicked all the way and Victor was more or less injured. Joyce, you just wait for me. You will pay for it.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. When Shelly was finally taken away, the negotiation room was quiet. Juanita stood awkwardly to the side. She couldnt interject and didnt know what she could do. Joyce originally said she would discuss things with her, and tonight it was definitely out of the question. Im sorry I didnt teach my sister well enough and she made a scene today. Luthers face was livid when he said to Karl. Today he was disgraced so much in front of Karl. This, to his extreme displeasure. I must thank Mr. Warner for not defending your family. Today Joyce just got lucky and didnt get hurt. What if Miss Warner has gotten her way? The consequences will never be as simple as they are now. Karl replied emotionally. From his point of view, of course, he did not want a settlement. When one did something wrong, he should get punishment ordingly. Joyce, whats wrong with you? At this point, the sharp-eyed Juanita noticed something wrong with Joyce. She looked pale and unsteady on her feet. I I seem to My stomach is not quite right It hurts a little Maybe then on the overpass, when I dodged the man, my belly hit the railing It hurts Joyces voice trembled. She covered her belly one hand, her legs were sore and weak, and she had to bend down little by little. Luther rushed to pick her up, How is it? Is it alright? Ill take you to the hospital. Chapter 601 Juanita also rushed over and held Joyces hand tightly, Does it hurt? Dont worry, well send you to the hospital right away. Good. Joyce curled up helplessly in Luthers arms, unable to care about anything else at this point, and she covered her belly. For the first time, fear welled up from the bottom of her heart. Although she had once thought about not having the child, now since she had made up her mind, it was as if the child had be part of her body. Just now, learning that Shelly wanted to cause her to miscarry, she felt a deep sense of fear in addition to anger, but fortunately she noticed that in time and escaped. Even so, she was hurt. It must have been that at that time, she was trying to dodge Jimmy and the impulse caused her belly to hit the railing of the overpass. She didnt feel any pain at the time, and was fine afterwards. It wasnt until just now in the negotiation room that she was alerted to the fact that something was wrong. At the beginning it was just her legs, and then she had a vague pain in her belly. Luther hugged Joyce and ran wildly all the way out the door. His car was parked in front of the police station. Do you want me to give her a ride in the police car? Karl asked anxiously as he quickly followed up. It had been so long since he knew Joyce, and it was the first time he saw the vulnerable and helpless side of her. Even when she was kidnapped, she was not as scared as now. He could tell that she cherished her children. Ill send her. Luther gently ced Joyce in the back seat and was in the drivers seat as he spoke. Juanita rushed to sit next to Joyce and hugged her tightly. Give me ten seconds. Karl finished and quickly took out an rm siren from the police car next to him. Then, he quickly pressed the rm on the roof of Luthers car. Handing the start button to Luther, he exined, Turn it on on the road and go straight through when you hit a red light. I know. After Luther finished, he stepped on the gas pedal hard, and apanied by a long, sharp and piercing siren, the Bentley limousine ran wild. The Second Precinct was located in the center of the city. Although it was not far from St. Maria Hospital, there were simply too many traffic lights. With the siren ring, they went all the way almost unobstructed. Soon after, Luther arrived at St. Maria Hospital. Juanita rushed to get off first. Luther carried Joyce out of the car and handed Juanita his cell phone. He was holding Joyce and couldnt make the call.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Call Mr. Jones for me. Tell him to get a VIP ICU ready, and get me all the doctors and nurses from the emergency department and the obstetrics and gynecology department. Okay, president. Juanitas fingers trembled and she began to dial the number. At this time Joyce leaned in Luthers broad arms, the pain in her abdomen came to her in waves. She bit her lower lip and it was almost white. Compared to the physical pain, the fear she felt from the bottom of her heart was even more overwhelming. She even felt that there was a sticky and moist sensation in her lower body. She didnt dare to think deeply about what that could be. How do you feel now? Luther asked with concern, and his hand cradling her also felt the damp liquid. His heart sank. On the one hand, he tried to distract Joyce and said, Dont worry, the doctors here are the best. Its going to be fine. On the other hand, he sneaked a sideways nce at his palm. The bright red color sent a chill straight down his spine. Shes bleeding! Not daring to let her know about it, he quickened his pace and ran straight to the VIP ICU. After she made the call, Juanita followed up with Luther to report, Boss, Room 205 VIP ICU, all the equipment is ready and the doctor has rushed over. Chapter 602 Hmm. When they arrived at the ward, four doctors were already there. Luther rushed to ce Joyce on a special monitor bed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Leave this to us, please go out first. The nurse said politely. Immediately afterwards, she pulled the curtain shut. Luther and Juanita turned around and left the ICU. No matter how worried they were, they could only watch as the ss doors of the ICU closed automatically. Juanitas heart was pounding. Her mind was nk, and her heart felt scared. She had never experienced such a thing before. She nced at Luthers hand and saw the blood. She could not help but shrill, Boss, your hand There is blood Luther turned his palm over, and the shocking red stung his eyes like a needle. Unconsciously, even his fingertips were trembling. He dared not think of the consequences. It was Joyces blood. Juanita covered her lips, unable to speak, with crystal tears glistening in the corners of her eyes. Gosh, what should they do if something really happened to Joyce Ill get cleaned up. You go get some food ande back. There is a good congee stew nearby, and she loves seafood congee. No onion. Luther blurted out. Just instantly, he froze. How did he know that she liked seafood congee? And no onion? It was as if such information was engraved deep in his memory, and it came naturally. Okay, Ill be right there. Juanita quietly wiped away her tears. Luckily Luther had been through a lot and he was still calm. And he had been thinking that Joyce would be hungry after the emergency operation. Luthers calm handling of the situation calmed her down as well. She texted Karl as she headed out the door. Joyce has been admitted to the VIP CPU, and I will tell you whenever there is any news. Karl returned in almost a split second. I got it. Apparently, he had been waiting for this message all the time. Luther then came to thevatory and washed his hands. The slightly pinky water kept gurgling down. There was not much blood but enough to make him feel panic. It was clear that her child was not rted to him. But why did he feel more flustered than ever? What exactly was he afraid of? He didnt even understand it himself. Leaving thevatory, he paced anxiously in front of the ICU door. asionally he would look up and stared at the green light that lit up on the door. As the minutes ticked by, he got more and more nervous and his heart was pounding like crazy. Juanita came back with the food and saw Luther walking back and forth anxiously with his arms wrapped around him. She had never seen her boss as anxious. Boss, are you hungry? Why dont you eat something first? Juanita handed Luther a sandwich. Her boss was dressed so formally tonight, and she thought he was probably going to some banquet but called to the police station suddenly. Perhaps he also did not have dinner yet. Im not hungry. Just put it aside. Luther waved his hand in annoyance. He had no appetite. How could he possibly eat anything at this time? Then they heard a Ding. At that moment, the green light above the VIP ICU suddenly went out. The ss door slowly opened and a doctor stepped out. Luther stepped forward and asked anxiously. Doctor, how is she doing? Chapter 603 After the doctor stepped out of the VIP ICU, he took off his mask and said, Which one of you is a family member? Im her husband. Luther blurted out. Oh. Her abdomen was hit by an external force, resulting in the discement of the endometrium. Thanks to your timely delivery, otherwise the consequences are unthinkable. The condition of the fetus has been stabilized. Its heartrate is normal, and the bleeding has stopped.N?velDrama.Org content. Good. Thank you doctor. Luther took a deep breath, as if relieved. Juanita, who was listening, also wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She did not notice that in fact her back was already soaked. Lets keep the patient in the ICU for observation tonight and then we will transfer her to the VIP ward tomorrow morning. For the sake of her safety, she may need to stay in the hospital for about a week to ten days for observation, depending on the situation. Since you are friends of Mr. Jones, you can go in and see her now. The doctor briefed them about the situation and left first. Yes, doctor, thank you. Juanita smiled as she sent the doctor off. Luther walked impatiently into the VIP ICU, and Juanita rushed to follow. Inside the ward, the doctors had all left, leaving only a nurse to look after them. Joyce was sitting on the bed with a cushion behind her. Although she still looked a little pale, she was in a much better state than before. The nurse saw Luther and Juanita enter and exined, Dont keep the patient up too long. She looked at her watch, You must let her rest by eleven oclock. Can we stay overnight with her? Juanita asked hurriedly. The nurse felt awkward, To begin with, family members are not allowed in the ICU, but well, only one of you can stay. Okay, thank you. Joyce spoke softly. She didnt look at Luther, but said directly to Juanita, Juanita, can you stay with me tonight. Well, thats what I thought. Juanita nodded her head repeatedly. How do you feel now? Luther moved closer to Joyce and took a seat on the stool next to her. Thanks to you, its fine for now. Joyce didnt sound too friendly. After all, it was his beloved sister Shelly who started it all. When the doctor was resuscitating her just now, she experienced endless fear, as if her heart had been hollowed out. At some point, she had be so attached to the child in her womb and even imagined a happy life with the child in the future. She grew up without a family, and her child would be the only blood rtive she had. If she lost her child, all her future would be simply meaningless. Luther knew in his heart that he was definitely responsible for this incident. Im sorry. I didnt know that Shelly would be so unreasonable. Its my responsibility for not teaching her well. He admitted, and promised, I wont let her get away with it. Such extreme acts will not be tolerated. Shes only in detention for fifteen days, if my baby is really gone. How can I get my child back with just a mere fifteen days? Joyce snorted coldly. Luther was silent. Juanita saw that the atmosphere was awkward and rushed forward to mediate. Oops, its gettingte. You have not had dinner, right? You must be starving. I bought some good stuff for you. She lifted the bag in her hand andughed. Then she asked the nurse, Is Joyce allowed to eat? Yes. The nurse just finished taking notes and checking the equipment again, Ill go out first, but you should hurry up. Okay, thanks. Juanita put down the bag she was carrying and escorted the nurse out of the room. Luther opened the bag and took out the seafood porridge. He opened the lid, scooped a spoonful, tested the warmth, which was just right, and then handed it to Joyce. Chapter 604 You must be starving, eat something. Joyce pursed her lips and resisted, I have my own hands, and my hands are not injured. You just give it to me, and Ill do it myself. Eat. He pressed the spoon against her lips, his handsome face slightly sunken with displeasure. She was finally forced to open her mouth and take a spoonful. Honestly, she was really hungry, so hungry that she felt upset in her stomach. He fed her another spoonful. When Juanita came in again, she saw that the boss was feeding Joyce, and she knew better than to get in. She simply closed the door, found herself a unupied corner, opened her own dinner box and ate up alone. Every now and then, she nced up at them.N?velDrama.Org content. Boss seemed to be quite natural with it when he was feeding Joyce and he had been very thoughtful, since he would use a napkin to wipe the corners of her lips from time to time. Juanita pursed her lips. Ouch, thats quite enough for her dinner. Although Joyce seemed awkward and reluctant, she ate one spoonful after another. Soon, the bowl of porridge was all fed. Luther put the bowl down and handed over a napkin, From tomorrow, Ill have a maid bring you food. Joyce gently wiped the corner of her lips and refused, Dont bother, the food in this hospital canteen is very good, I had been there a lot. Ill just order a meal from them directly. Luthers eyes narrowed slightly. She mentioned that she often ate meals from the hospital canteen. It must be the time when she took care of Justin. And then he thought of what Shelly just said about the blue diamond wedding ring Justin had prepared for Joyce. He suddenly felt upset. He was almost suffocating and could not breathe. Hell, he somehow wanted so much to stop her from being with Justin. Juanita saw that the atmosphere was not right again, and she immediately rushed forwards to mediate. She handed a sandwich to Luther,ughing, Boss, you have been busy the entire day, and you have not had dinner yet. What about you eat something first? You must take care of your own health first. Luther took it and ate it in three bites, not even knowing what it tasted like when he swallowed it. Joyce, here, have some hot water. Juanita diligently handed over a cup of hot water, which she had carefully prepared. Thanks. Joyce smiled faintly. Boss, please have some tea. We dont have so much of a choice in the hospital, so we have to make do with what we have. Then Juanita made another cup of green tea for Luther. Luther set the green tea on the coffee table and asked Joyce again, Do you need anything else? Ill have Aaron prepare it. Joyce thought about it, and she did have something. Send me myputer and drawing board. Luther froze, Youre not getting any rest? What are you going to do? He never expected that Joyce would make such a request. She took her work too seriously. Im going to finish the design. Its wrapping up these days. Its important, and I dont want to waste the ideas. Joyce said back. Seeing his hesitation, she emphasized, It will not affect my rest, otherwise it is too boring to lie down every day. Ill take that. Luther could only agree, I know. Tomorrow when you are transferred to the VIP ward, Ill have Aaron send it to you. Joyce nced at her phone, Itste, you can go back. Juanita will stay with me. Juanita wiped the sweat on her forehead. How did they just talk and the atmosphere got awkward again? Come on, she was tired of the mediation thing. Luther stood up, grabbed his jacket and said nothing more. Have a good rest then. I will be living in Eden Apartment recently, so Ill bring you some clothes tomorrow. With that, he strode out of the ICU. Chapter 605 After Luther was gone, Juanita asked in surprise, Is he living in Eden Apartment? With you?! Joyces long eyebrows furrowed. She also did not expect Luther would say something like this, and it was really a headache. Joyce did not say anything, so that was pretty much just the truth. She was then even more surprised, So Boss does not live in his own mansion and live in a tiny single apartment with you! Wow, only an extraordinary man could have such extraordinary ideas. Its not something I can understand with my IQ. Its not like that. Joyce rubbed her brow and said with a headache, He said that after losing his memory, he couldnt sleep elsewhere, but only in my apartment, so forget it, he can just live there if he likes the ce. I can always move out again. Joyce, after Boss lost his memory, did you mention to him what happened between you before? Juanita asked tentatively. No. Joyce shook her head, What he should know, he knows. The parts of his memory that are missing, Casey and Aaron must have reported to him. Not many people on the outside knew about his memory loss after the car ident. He hides it so well that people dont feel it. No, I mean, the things that are private between you and him. Things that neither Casey nor Aaron could possibly know. Things that even I dont know. Have you ever talked to him about those? Juanita simply said what was on her mind. Joyce pursed her lips and breathed a sigh of relief, No. Why? Juanita did not understand. In her opinion, Luther must have feelings for Joyce. Even if he had an amnesia, he still had the body memory about her. He would be jealous and angry for her, he would take care of her, and he would love her. Even when he knew about what Shelly had done to Joyce, Luther did not take sides. He did not help his sister and have her detained. He had done enough. Hell believe me if I just tell him? Joyce gave a sarcasticugh. In his eyes, and back again, she was a purposeful and scheming gold-digging woman. How ridiculous. How will you know if you dont try? Juanita was nomittal.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She felt that both of them were too passive. They were used to hiding their feelings, and neither of them would say it easily. Never mind, lets not talk about that. Dont you forget, next Saturday, hes getting engaged to Charlotte. Joyce picked up the cup, took a few sips of hot water and put it down again. She did feel a little irritable. Yes, I almost forgot. Charlotte and the baby in her belly are the key to the problem between you. Hey, its so hard. Juanita heaved a sigh. After all, she could not get around Charlotte. Shelly almost killed Joyces child. But they could never do this kind of thing to harm Charlottes child. I asked you to stay with me tonight because I want to discuss with you about Charlotte. Joyce looked serious and said word for word, Juanita, I only trust you. I may have to spend the next few days in the hospital, and there are some things I can only ask you for. Juanita stepped forward to hold Joyces hands, her eyes revealing an unprecedented determination, You can just treat me as your own sister. I will do everything I can to help you! Thanks. Joyce expressed her emotion and gratitude. What more could one ask for when she could have such a thoughtful friend like Juanita? Chapter 606 Heres the situation. Karl and I have found the person who drugged me and ordered Thomas to molest me and finally set Lauren up. It was actually Charlotte. What!? That beastly thing with a human face! Juanita shouted excitedly, Usually she looks gentle and modest, dignified and polite, but I didnt expect that she is just acting! What a scheming woman! Shh, keep your voice down. Joyce held out a finger to her lips, making a hush gesture, Not only that, we also have evidence of Charlotte and her escort Ricky having an affair! What! This time, Juanita jumped straight up from her chair, unable to believe what she heard. It was such a breaking news! It was so shocking, that she covered her mouth hard to prevent herself from losing her manners. She waited until she had slightly digested the explosive news before slowly releasing her hand. Charlotte and her escort Ricky? They are having an affair? Juanita tried to restrain her emotions and lowered her voice, Wouldnt the boss be cuckolded? She is to be married into the Warner family officially, how could she do such a thing? Besides, she and Shelly are so close, would she not feel ashamed? Its so incredible, its unimaginable. Juanita kept pacing the room in circles. Okay, stop spinning around, Im getting dizzy and throwing up. Joyce helplessly stopped her. She knew that Juanita would definitely react violently when she knew the truth. Hey. Juanita suddenly pounced on Joyces bedside, Could it be The child of Charlotte actually has nothing to do with Boss? Joyce was stunned, No way? when Ricky became Charlottes escort, Charlotte was already pregnant. Yeah, oh, I didnt think of that. Juanita shook her head, I honestly cant figure out what else shes missing. Must she do this? She seems to love Boss, but why? Shes pregnant and she just have to mess around with her guard? I cant figure it out. No matter what, she wants to harm you, and this is the worst crime. We must not be easy on her.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. When do you n to expose her? Juanita sat down on the edge of Joyces bed, and she felt a little better at the thought of them taking down Charlotte, that scheming liar. What do you need me to do for you? Charlotte is recently in the military hospital, and I suspect she is just acting again. Ricky knows me and is wary of me, so are Karls peopletely. I want you to keep an eye on Charlotte for me, and if she makes any moves, tell me immediately. Joyce exined. Yes, no problem. Juanita promised with a pat on her chest. Come here. Joyce beckoned, gesturing for Juanita to lean over, Heres my n When Joyce finished, it took a long time for Juanita to calm down, and her lips trembled with excitement. Great, lets do it, we must make her pay for what she did! Bravo! I just cant wait! Well. She asks for it this time. Joyces lips curled up in a cold smile. Chapter 607 The next day, Joyces fetus was stable and she was transferred to the VIP ward early in the morning. The VIP room was located on the top floor of the hospital, with arge floor-to-ceiling window. When the curtains were open, she could see the entire garden of the hospital, which was quite rxing. Juanita had gone to work at R&S Group headquarters early in the morning, and Aaron had moved all of Joycesputers and drawing boards to the VIP ward, as well as some of the documents Joyce needed. The room was set up like a small office. When Luther pushed the door in, Joyce was lying on the bed, clutching the drawing board in her hand, and concentrating on making changes to her previous design. She waspletely unaware that he had entered. He frowned and strode forward to jerk the stylus out of her hand. He reprimanded, Cant you just rest properly? Its just your first day here, what are you doing already? Hey, I havent even made one stroke just now! Joyce was upset to see how her pen was suddenly jerked away from her hand, and she showed an extremely dissatisfied expression. It was still a bit before she could finish her design. No other strokes to draw after this one? Do you know why you are here? You just cant have a rest? Lie down and rest! No painting today, or Ill ask someone to move all the stuff away. Luther ordered with his cold face. What the hell did it have to do with this man Joyce pursed her lips. She was lying in bed, having her IV, and could not bother to argue with him. Just trying to kill some time. She grunted. He gave her a hard stare. She didnt say another word. I brought all your clothes. And heres the porridge I made for you this morning. Luther put Joyces clothes in the cupboard in her room, and put the stew pot on her bedside. Ive had breakfast. Joyce was a little surprised inside her heart that he would do these homely things for her. Going home to get her clothes, cooking porridge and serving food, those were like something a husband would do. For a moment, there was an illusion. It was as if they were really husband and wife. Joyce tossed her head. Damn it, what the hell was she thinking? She was chagrined at her stupid idea just now, and her heart was notfortable, and with that, the words she uttered were just extraordinarily unpleasant. Youre not going to see Charlotte, your fiance? Shes pregnant with your child and I heard that shes in the hospital right now. Are you in the wrong hospital, Mr. Warner? Luther froze, as if she just poured a pot of cold water over his head, but he could not say anything in return. Dont youe back. I agreed with the doctor this morning that Ill check out of the hospital on Friday and well meet at the court on time that day to get the divorce papers. Joycey back and turned around.N?velDrama.Org content. And you take the porridge with you. I ordered a meal and I cant use it. You take it to Charlotte, since shell need it. Or take it to Shelly. Just whatever you want. You dont have to send anything else, Ill call Juanita if I need anything. Close the door when you go though. In one breath, she said all the words that she wanted to say, but she did not feel morefortable inside, but more stuffy. Luther listened, and his handsome face turned gloomy gradually. The light in his eyes extinguished little by little, until they became dull and colorless. His fists were tightly closed, and his knuckles were clucking, as if he was trying to hold back something. Indeed, it was Shellys fault that she was lying in the hospital at this moment, and he was also responsible for it. She was angry, and he understood. What he couldnt understand was just why he just had toe, send her the things she would need and suffered all her harsh retorts. And, what she said, which wasnt really wrong, made him feel particrly depressed, and even he didnt know why he was angry. Chapter 608 Half a long time, he finally held back his anger, and he picked up his jacket expressionlessly. Im leaving, and you get some rest. After saying that, he left the VIP ward without looking back. When Luther left, Joyces mood became more and more irritable. With nothing else to do, she simply continued to draw, but drawing still could not relieve her depression, and her mood was still in a mess. As she drew, she simply tossed the drawing board aside. Damn it, she got no inspiration at all. Lying in the bed, feeling bored, she suddenly remembered that there was still one important thing she had not done. She hurriedly took out her phone, found her chat with Christian, and sent him a message. Are you there? Theres something Id like to ask you for a little favor. Last time you mentioned that Ricky rented the AWM sniper rifle from the ck market, can you help me buy this rifle back from the ck market that Ricky used. I have an important use for it. She pondered as she sent the message. And immediately she added, We dont have much time. Can you get me the gun before next Wednesday? She counted the days and thought that she still needed to get some extra time for Karl to send the gun for analysis. Soon, Christian replied to the message. Yo, baby. You finally remember me. I have been waiting for your news for a lifetime! You see, my heart is broken. How are you going to make it up to me?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Immediately after, he sent a heartbroken emoji. Joyce frowned. Damn Christian just could never get serious. Did you see what I said? She pursued. Sure. Allow me some time to inquire, baby. Christian returned the message. Thanks a lot. She replied. How do you n to thank me? Im always happy to have you. Come on,e on! This moment, Joyce really wanted to block this damn man, but now she still needed him. She was silent for a moment and sent a bomb emoji over. Christian was also silent for a moment, and Joyce thought he finally knew how to restrain himself. To her surprise, fifteen minutester. Christian sent a message out of the blue, Youre at St. Maria Hospital? How are you doing? Joyce was stunned that Christian was so well-informed. He seemed to be everywhere, and he knew everything. Iming over to see you. Christian sent a message. Joyce hurriedly replied, Dont. Dont make a mess! Im fine, Im fine. Thanks. She had to say no to Christian in a hurry. She didnt want to make a big deal out of it at this point. Got it, you get some rest. Christian sent an emoji of a hug. Joyce did not reply again. She took a deep breath, she was not sure if Luther woulde back to the hospital. If she let Christian and Luther meet again, it was inevitable that their conflict would escte. At that time, she would have no idea how to deal with these two men. Moreover, she didnt want to reveal her next ns. Christian was a tiger in rabbits skin. She must not get too close to him until it was clear what his ultimate goal was. She must be even more careful with Luther, and could never let him see any breakthroughstely. She must give Charlotte and Luther a big gift at their engagement ceremony! Chapter 609 In thete afternoon, an unexpected guest came to the VIP ward. Joyce considered the person in front of her. Shes tall, with an aquiline nose and a pair of sharp, spirited eyes. Her lips were thick and sexy and her wheat-colored skin made her even sexier. It was cold out there already, but she was in her ck short, revealing her perfect curves that was the perfectbination of strength and softness. She would never forget someone as special as she was. Vicki, its been a long time. Joyce smiled and greeted her. She hadnt seen Vicki for a long time after the Hill Benjamin kidnapping. Long time. Vicki walked right up to Joyce, Are you okay? Im fine. I never thought I would see you every time when I was at my worst time. Joyce smiled to herself, Did Christian tell you that? I am in the hospital. At first, she met Vicki in a detention center and was taken care of by her. Later, she met Vicki again when she was kidnapped. Hmm. He asked me toe and see you. Otherwise, he would be worried. Instead of being annoyed by his phone calls all day long, I think, why dont I hurry over and see you? Vicki sat down daintily at the head of Joyces bed. She brought a bouquet of flowers and ced it on the bedside table. Thanks. Joyce smiled. We havent seen each other for a long time. A while ago, I met you at a dinner party at Riveria Haze. Only, you didnt notice me that night. Vicki said emotionlessly. You were there? Oh, the dinner party where everyone knew I am pregnant? Joyce let out a lowugh, Surely it was still when I was at my worst time. Its meant to be. Vicki smiled wickedly. Vicki, are you still working at Felixs DeNox? Joyce asked curiously.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Vicki picked up an apple from Joyces bed and pulled out the dagger she was carrying and started peeling it. Hmm. Yeah, its now well managed and turnover has doubled. Awesome. Joyce stared unblinkingly at Vicki peeling the apple. It was the best knife technique she had ever seen. The skin of the apple was extremely thin, almost transparent, almost the same width, and the strip went on and on without a break. It looked like she was not peeling but just undressing the apple. It was amazing. If her shots were overwhelmingly urate, then Vickis knife were simply surreal. Vicki peeled the apple, cut a piece and handed it to Joyce. Thank you. By the way, have you heard about Laurens release? Joyce took the apple, and suddenly remembered this matter and asked. I heard about that. she is innocent and framed. After her release, she came to see me once and apologized to me for what happened in the detention center at that time. I see a lot of changes in her, and she was less hostile. The experience, perhaps, may not be a bad thing for her. Vicki sat with her legs folded, adding a wild mour to her beauty. Well, I also think shes changed a lot. Its good to wear off her arrogance, and her path will be much better in the future. Joyce agreed. Sometimes, bad things were not necessarily bad. So, you found the person who was trying to hurt you and frame Lauren? Vicki raised her eyebrows. Chapter 610 Yes. But to bring her down, we still need Christians help. Joyce nods her head. Vicki casually took a napkin and repeatedly wiped the dagger from the apple she had just peeled. The dagger cen bright, reflecting a dazzling silver light, polished, Vicki will dagger put away, she slowly raised her eyes, said to Joyce, Remember, to get rid of evil. Otherwise, it backfires. Joyce froze and got rid of the evil. Vicki is really a person who has been in the business for many years and acts boldly and decisively. She also knows that taking down Charlotte has to be thorough, but Charlotte has a military background, so how easy is it to talk about? Thank you, Ill keep that in mind. Well, Ive been ordered toe by and your people are fine. Not to disturb your rest. Lets go. With that, Vicki stood up, straightened her skirt, and prepared to leave. Also, what you want, Christian has told me, he personally to check, will soon have news.N?velDrama.Org content. When we get the stuff and it needs to be handed over, I wille back to you if he is not avable. Vicki added, Gone. You have my number, so feel free to contact me if something happens. Got it, thanks Vicki. Joyce did not stay, she knows Vickis temperament, not much to say, not to mention the possibility of chatter, Vickis character has always been the type of lonely and cold. Just about to leave, when Vickis cell phone suddenly rang. Vicki frowned, Look, even if I wanted to stay, I couldnt stay, just a few moments after I got out, people started looking for me. Joyce nced at Vickis cell phone and the caller ID, surprisingly, was a call from Felix. Hello. Vicki also did not avoid, directly in front of Joyce to pick up the phone, voice slightly impatient, What do you want? Im not avable tonight, and Im not avable tomorrow. Not even avable this month. You get someone else to go with you. Whats wrong again? Ill be back in a minute, cant you handle this? Hang up. Vicki hung up after just a few words. Bye-bye. She curled her lips and waved her hand at Joyce, Ill go first. Bye. Joyce smiled as she watched Vicki leave. She was curious about what Felix was doing when he called Vicki just now. She only vaguely heard one or two of the sentences, as if Felix wanted to call Vicki to go to the beach with him, but was coldly rejected by Vicki. Mr. Saunders, who has always been a flirt, has also kicked the bucket this time? However, Vicki does have a unique charm, too wild, too wild, can make people unconsciously fall deep, even no matter how bad her past, can make people do not care, moth to me. Even Felix, who is used to seeing all kinds of flowers and has a good sense of style, may not be able to resist. Only, Joyce is not sure that Christian and Vicki are friends, Felix and Luther are also friends, Christian and Luther are deadly rivals, and Vicki works under Felix. Among them, it is not known what purpose each side has in mind. Perhaps, she was the one who worried too much. Right now, she still needs Christians help. With the tigers skin, she can only, take one step and see what happens. Chapter 611 Meanwhile, at the military hospital. Ricky came to Charlottes room. Charlotte had justid down after lunch, ready for a nap, and when she heard the movement of Rickying in, she hurriedly sat up. Didnt we agree that we would try not to see each other during the day? What if Shelly or Jacqueline see us? Whats wrong? She asked urgently, knowing that Ricky had always known better than to do such a thing and that something was definitely wrong. Something dide up, Miss Meyer. Take it easy. Ricky locked the door behind him, Dont worry, Shelly and Jacqueline wont be here for a few days. Why?! Whats happened to them? Charlotte immediately got out of bed and asked in surprise. She was not worried about Shelly or Jacquelines safety, but she still needed them for her engagement. My friend at the police station told me that Shelly was taken into custody by themst night. She would have to stay there for fifteen days. It was said that she had employed another person for attempted assault. Ricky helped Charlotte sit down on the couch. What? She shouldnt have really gone after Joyce? Charlotte thought instantly. Yeah, it looks like Miss Meyer knows Shelly pretty well. Ricky poured Charlotte a cup of hot tea and handed it to her, Have some tea and dont be angry. Its not a big problem. This stupid bitch, who wants to know her? She is just a failure. Charlotte clenched the teacup in her hand in exasperation, Come on, tell me whats going on. Shelly hired a man from a ck market agency yesterday. Nominally it was just a car rental service, but actually she paid to have the man follow Joyce with her. Then, Shelly instructed the man to push Joyce down the steps on an overpass. She said she wanted Joyce to miscarry. Ricky recounted. Joyce wont really have a miscarriage, right? Charlotte drew a cold breath. At this moment, thest thing she wanted was for Joyce to miscarry; Joyce had to birth to Justins child so that she could get out of Luthers mind forever. It is not clear. The man did not get it, and Joyce was not pushed off the overpass. Instead, the man was caught by Joyce, and eventually onlookers called the police. The police now are going to put the man and Shelly, who hired the man, in a 15-day detention. However, I heard that that night, Joyce seemed to have been rushed to the hospital. Perhaps she got some injuries. Im not sure about what happened in the hospital. When Ricky finished, Charlotte put her teacup down on the coffee table in annoyance. She did not have the leisure to drink tea.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Stupid. She opened her mouth to scold, Shelly did it for herself. She likes Justin and wants to marry him, and Joyce is carrying Justins baby. Yesterday morning she wasining to me and saying she wished Joyce had an abortion. At that time I stopped her, for fear that she would mess up the whole thing, and I even found many things for her to do. I asked her to help me buy things just to consume her time and divert her attention. Just how could I possibly expect that, after all these precautions, she still got into trouble! Now that its happened. I heard that Jacqueline has arrived at the police station at midnightst night, dealt with the chief there, but to no avail, and she is now with her baby girl. Ricky said. Jacqueline cant do anything about it. Karls background is so strong that she cant possibly get it done through just some connections. So this matter, too, must have been handled at Second Precinct, by that Karl? Charlotte asked. Chapter 612 Yeah, right. Ricky nodded, Joyce has been making it too tricky for us for a long time with Karl on her side. Otherwise, I would have taken care of her a long time ago. Ricky also hated Joyce so much. She shot him in the arm, which affected his uracy in shooting. He would definitely have to make her pay for it. St. Maria Hospital is the closest hospital from the Second Precinct, was Joyce taken therest night? Charlotte asked again. Thats right. Ricky replied. I know someone at St. Maria Hospital, let me ask. Charlotte said, took out her phone, and looked through her contacts. Finally, she found a phone number, and dialed it. After talking briefly to the other end in a hurry, she hung up the phone. Joyce was indeed taken to St. Maria Hospitalst night. It was a pre-empsia. Fortunately, she was taken to the hospital in time, the fetus was saved and there was no serious problem at the moment. Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily nothing really serious had happened, or her ns would be totally messed up. She hoped Joyce would give birth to Justins baby, and she wanted to set a trap for Joyce at the engagement party. If Joyce had a miscarriage and was hospitalized, she would definitely note to her engagement party, so her ned will be foiled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. How could it be? Shelly almost ruined her n! Miss Meyer, as it stands, Shelly is definitely not going to be able toe to your engagement party. There are still fifteen days and shes still in custody and cant get out at the day of your engagement. Ricky reminded. That fool, donte. Charlotte snorted. Its just a bit of a shame that theres one less person on the scene to help out. Miss Meyer, so, what else do I need to do? Ricky sat down beside Charlotte. He had just now locked the door of the room, and the curtains had been closed all the time. He wrapped his arms around her and sniffed deeply at her hair. His hands began to get restless. How dare you! Charlotte pouted, ring at him, but didnt move his hand away. Its really hard, and this is enough for me to get by. Ricky grinned thievishly, his hand already inside her dress. Charlotte also felt somewhat excited by his words and his hand, but she finally held it back, Stop it, the doctor and nurse will be in any minute. Try to hold back just a little while longer. Ricky wouldnt let go and leaned into her ear, Give me one more time before Saturday, okay? Im afraid that we wont have much chance for that. He meant what he said, and as Charlotte got engaged, he felt more and more uneasy. He was afraid that she wouldnt need him anymore. Charlotte could see the worry in his mind, and to reassure him, she agreed, Okay, well go out and get a room on Friday. Now let go of your hand in case someonees in and sees you. Also, youll have to do the shopping that Shelly was supposed to do. Ricky pulled his hand out, stood up, and gave Charlotte a quick kiss on the side of her cheek, Yes, Miss Meyer, I will be on my way. Go on, Ill send you the list on your phone. Charlotte sent Ricky away. Then she leaned back on the back of the couch and heaved a smooth breath. Chapter 613 It was almost evening when Justin arrived at St. Maria Hospital. Joyce reclined on the bench next to the bed, looking out at the sky gradually dyed red by the sunset, and the afterglow was spilled all over the ground, as if everything was coated with a dreamyyer of gold. She was now by the window. Her ck hair hanged like a curtain of satin, and she seemed to be immersed in the haze. What a beautiful scene. Justin slowly approached. He did not say a word so that he would not break this beautiful and tranquil scene. He stood there for a while, until the haze faded and the dull darkness enveloped the surrounding. Joyce realized that there was someone around her. She turned around and froze when she saw it was Justin. Justin, how long have you been here? Just standing all this time? She asked, reaching over and turning on the light. Joyce, Im sorry Imte. Justin ced the bouquet he had brought next to the bench she was sitting on. Sitting down beside her, he was full of apologies, I cant believe, after such a big incident, I didnt know about this until now. Someone told me privately that Shelly had been detained. I then went to look into the whole thing, otherwise I wouldnt have known what happened. Oh, what happenedst night, has been kept a secret. Its just alright if you dont know. Joyce smiled a little. But you didnt tell me either. Joyce, are you okay? Justin suddenly held her hand and couldnt help but tremble at the thought of the danger she had experienced. It was dangerousst night, but its all right now. You see, Im just fine. Joyce drew out her hand and shook it, showing that she was healthy. Its all my fault. Shelly saw the blue diamond ring, and she was somehow stimted to do such a crazy thing. And, it was after you left the restaurantst night that she sent someone to follow you and try to harm you, right? Justin frowned. She should have been stalking me since noon. Justin, you dont have to me yourself. It really has nothing to do with you. Shelly and I have long had a problem, and its only a matter of time before something like this happens. Joyce tried tofort him, Im fine. Ill stay in the hospital for a few more days just for extra caution, and Ill be discharged next Friday. But your hand, its all bruised up here. Justin heartily brushed the back of her hand, where the needle had just been removed. Everyone has used IV once or twice, right? Dont make a fuss. Joyce jerked her hand back again. Justin sensed that she was keeping her distance and his bright eyes instantly dimmed and a sh of loss crossed his eyes. I was abrupt yesterday and brought you such danger. I am sorry, I will restrain myself in the future. I will just patiently wait for you to slowly ept me again. Justin looked at her seriously and said word by word. Joyce couldnt avoid his hot eyes and was a little embarrassed. Appropriately, the nurse walked in at this time. Joyce, we are now done with the IV today, and there are three pills to take before bedtime. The nurse ced a small packet of pills on Joyces bedside table. When she saw Justin, the nurse couldnt help but sneak a nce at him. Wow, so handsome, so elegant, so gentle and courteous. Oh! His face looked just perfect and extraordinary. Justin smiled and nodded in greeting. The nurse blushed and hurriedly walked out of Joyces VIP room. Before she left, she turned back and sneaked another nce at Justin. Joyce shrugged helplessly. When Luther hade in the morning, it had caused a stir at the front desk. Now that Justin was here again, they were sure to be whispering and talking about it again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chapter 614 She just wanted to take a rest here quietly Joyce, Ive been very freetely, and youre in the hospital, so I can spend more time with you. Justin said solicitously. Justin, I just want to take advantage of the quiet moments when no one is bothering me to finish the final design. She pointed her finger at theputer as well as the electronic drawing board, I will finish it by next Friday. This is myst job at the R&S Group. Justin looked back. Just now he also noticed all the office stuff in the ward. The ward had be a small office. Oh. He didnt say anything more; Joyce had said she would leave the R&S Group after her marriage to Luther was dissolved, and that was what he wanted to see. So, you dont need toe in the next few days. Call me if you need anything, okay? Joyce requested, Otherwise, I just cant focus on my work with peoplee and go every day. Joyce Justin dwelt on it for a moment, but finally agreed, Okay. But you must return my message in time. Ultimately, he still wanted her to leave Luther quickly. Its just a few days before that. He just had to bear it for a few more days and it would pass. Ill send someone to bring you food every day. He suddenly said, Joyce, I just have to do something for you, otherwise how can I feel at ease? When I lived in this hospital back then, you took good care of me every day and visited me almost every day. Now you are living here, and all your suffering is because of me. How can I be at ease if I do nothing? Joyce bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, Okay, you can only have it delivered once a day. I also ordered a meal, and I really cant finish it. Great. Justin beamed, I will personally prepare your favorite dish for you every day. You get out of here. Im going to start drawing. Joyce urged. Hmm. You have a good rest. Take your medication on time, and dont get tired. Dont stay upte. If theres anything, just anything you need, call me. Justin stood up and told her again. Got it. Joyce nodded. Joyce was relieved to send Justin away. For the next few days, she just wanted to rest peacefully and focus on her drawing. The days flew by and its Friday. In the VIP ward, Joyce focused entirely on drawing every day, and the time passed quickly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Early in the morning, Joyce sat in front of the couch and stretched her body. She felt more rxed than ever. Last night, she finally finished the design. She had revised it so many times before she felt satisfied with it. These days, with no one bothering her, were extraordinarily peaceful and rxed. She made a total of over a thousand revisions to the design, and finally finished it! She had backed up the design. She had also sent backups to both herself and to Juanita. This was the answer she gave to R&S Group, and it was the biggest return she gave for the trust Stephanie gave her by gifting her the shares. She believed that R&S would lead the automotive industry and gain great profit because of this design, and she believed that the board members would be satisfied. Next, she began to pack her things and prepared for her discharge from the hospital. She had informed Aaron toeter to move all her stuff back to her office at R&S Group headquarters. After she was discharged from the hospital, she nned to visit the automotive project team to see her long-time colleagues as a final farewell. Because its Friday, shes going to get her divorce papers with Luther. After that, she would not return to R&S Group again Chapter 615 The discharge procedure was simple, and the bill for the VIP ward would be directly sent to the R&S Group headquarters. Once Joyce filled out the form, she could just leave. Aaron had arrived at the hospital. In two separate trips, he carried all theputers and drawing boards from her ward to the car, and then returned to the ward. Joyce was also done with her packing. Joyce, are you going home to rest or going to the R&S Group? asked Aaron solicitously. He and Joyce got along naturally and spoke casually in Luthers absence. Im going back to the headquarters. Joyce had very few things, just a handbag. Youre going back with me in my car then. Aaron took what Joyce was holding. Good. Joyce didnt refuse. She followed Aaron to the hospital underground parking lot. Today Aaron drove amercial vehicle, and after he put all the things away, he opened the door to the rear seat for Joyce. Joyce got into the car. The rear seat was very spacious, and in fact it was spacious enough for her to lie down and have a sleep. Besides, there were even snacks and juices on the small tabletop. These was obviously prepared for her. She was a little surprised. Usually, Aaron always drove Luthers Bentley, but today, Aaron drove a business car. Obviously Luther drove the car himself. Aaron, why are you driving such a big car today? Its not convenient to park. The hospital is not far from R&S Group. She poked around. Oh, Boss went to renworth yesterday for a meeting with Casey and hasnte back yet. Thats why Im taking this business car. Its also convenient for me to carry things around. Aaron drove the business car away from the basement. What? Hes gone to a meeting? And now the man is still in renworth? Joyce was surprised and whimpered, Is heing back today? Aaron was surprised by Joyce. He rarely saw Joyce lose her temper. As far as he could remember, she never took things very seriously. Whats up? Are you looking for the boss? He asked, If youre in a hurry, Ill call him now. No, Ill contact him myself. Joyce hurriedly took out her own cell phone. Its still early, not even nine oclock. At first, she thought that there was no need for a rush. She could contact Luther when she reached the group, and they could go to the court together for their divorce papers. However, to her surprise, he wasnt even in Khebury! He was in renworth! She was so shocked. Didnt Luther know that today was Friday, thest day of the 30-day cooling-off period for their divorce? If they dont apply for divorce papers today, their application would be voided and they would have waited thirty days for nothing. If they wanted to submit the application again, they would have to wait another 30 days. In the past few days, she didnt text him, remind him, or call him. She thought that he couldnt have forgotten such an important matter! After all, just the very next day, hes getting engaged! Why? Boss has been busytely, and I rarely see him, and I heard there was a problem with the renworth project. Joyce, are you okay? Aaron looked back at Joyce worriedly and asked with concern. Its okay. Im going to the court with him today to get our papers. Joyce didnt hide it from Aaron, who was well aware of their rtionship anyway. Oh. Aaron was silent. A hint of disappointment crossed his face as he knew Joyce was referring to the divorce papers. From his point of view, he naturally did not want them to divorce. He admired Joyce, and he thought she and Luther was really a good match. As for that pretentious Charlotte, he never had any feelings towards her. But things turned out as if God had made fun of them all. And he was in no position toment on what Boss wanted to do. Joyce reached for her phone and was going to send a message to Luther. After typing for a while, however, she abruptly deleted all the wordsN?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 616 He had been so busy these days, so what if he didnt have the time to read the message? She hesitated for a moment and dialed his number directly. The Doo, Doo, Doo- sound went on and on and she almost thought that the call was going to end when he finally picked up his phone. Something wrong? His voice was calm and did not convey much of his emotion. Its Friday. Joyce didnt want to be too straightforward this time. So what? What day is it? You dont remember? Joyce asked in surprise. Didnt I arrange for Aaron to pick you up after you were discharged from the hospital? Im sorry I had some business and couldnt make it over. What other questions do you have? Im in a meeting, Ill call you backter. Luther answered as if Joyce was calling to question him about why he hadnt picked her up from the hospital. Joyce instantly exploded in anger, Wait! Dont hang up! Let me finish! Did you forget something important? What is it? Today we are going to the court and get a divorce certificate! She directly questioned, Do you really have forgotten about that? On the phone, there was a moment of silence and stagnation. Halfway through the day, Luther said, Got it. Whats the use of knowing? Youre still in renworth, when will you be back? Joyce was simply speechless. There is a meeting in the morning and we will be back at noon. Perhaps we will be back to Khebury a little after two in the afternoon, Luthers tone was colder and colder. Okay, Ill be waiting for you at the court. Come before three. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief and admonished, Remember, bring your ID card!!! Dont bete. We still have to wait, and we dont have much time! The counter will close at four thirty. Good. He said nothing more than that. And on the other end of the phone, it was impossible for Joyce to distinguish his emotions. Definitely, bring your ID! Joyce stressed again. Got it. Got to go now, Im in a meeting. With a Beep, Beep, Beep- sound on the phone, she knew Luther had hung up.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Joyce leaned limply against the back of the seat and took a long sigh of relief. She noticed that Aaron was looking at her steadily through the rearview mirror. Whats wrong, Aaron? she wondered. Joyce, actually Aaron stammered, Actually I have Bosss ID. What? Joyce instantly got up from the back of the seat and sat up straight. Why didnt he just say that?! She found it simply unbelievable. The fact is, usually the bosss documents are kept by me. Usually, I would just follow Boss, and if I happen to be away and Boss needs to use it, I will just send it to him. Aaron said. Joyce rolled her eyes and became even more speechless. She instructed Aaron, By three oclock in the afternoon, you will have to deliver his ID card to the court. Joyce, actually Aaron wanted to say something. He thought for a long time, and he finally said it, Do you still remember the first time you and Boss went to the court for divorce? When you arrived at the court, Boss said he didnt have his ID card with him, and in the end you didnt get the application done. At that time, I was right next to you. Joyce froze. She was smart enough. After she heard what Aaron had said, she quickly understood the meaning of Aarons words. You mean, that time when Luther and I went to the court early in the morning, he didnt actually go without his ID card, and he didnt have it only because you had his ID card at the time? Yes. Aaron nodded gently. Joyce was stunned beyond belief. The truth was quite beyond her expectation. So, in fact, they could have divorced long ago It was Luther himself, who made a mess of it. Chapter 617 What the hell does he mean? Joyce wondered.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Sorry, I dont understand it either. Ive been with boss for many years and still cant figure out the vast majority of his decisions. Aaron was willing to say a few sincere words to Joyce, Besides, I cant ask much about Boss affairs. Hmm. I know. He is entric and has a changeable temperament. It must have been quite a tough job all these years to follow him around. Joyce coldly pouted her lips. People always said that women were all too changeable and fickle, but they would think otherwise if they met Luther! Uh Aaron was speechless. Thats not what he actually meant. Luther treated him well, but usually his ideas were too sophisticated for him to understand. At the moment, they were just a short distance away from the R&S Group headquarters, and they were waiting for the traffic light. Joyce, theres something I want to say But I dont know Hesitating for a moment, Aaron opened his mouth. Go ahead. Joyce sat forward and waited earnestly for Aarons next words. I think, now that Boss has amnesia. He cant remember what happened in the past with you, and he may make some wrong judgments. But if you just leave each other like that, in case he remembers something in the future, will he regret it afterwards? He sighed, I always feel that something is not right. Joyce, can you think about it again? Perhaps wait for him for a bit longer? Maybe one day Boss will suddenly remember everything. At least, no regrets. Joyce listened with her eyebrows raised and her expression grew heavy. The business car arrived in front of the R&S Group headquarters. Before getting out of the car, she sighed slightly, Aaron, thank you for your kind words. But, there are some things that are really impossible. Luther is getting engaged tomorrow, and he cant go to his own engagement as a married man, can he? Yes, I have been reckless, Im sorry. Aaron chided and med himself. He was the one who didnt think carefully enough. He forgot even the most important part. There were many things that he knew were wrong, but there was nothing he could do about it. He pressed the button and opened the electric car door, Here we are, you get off first. Ill help you take your things back to the officeter. Okay, thank you. Joyce smiled and reassured him, Dont think too much about it, just let nature take its course. Hmm. Aaron nodded, closing the car door and driving the car into the basement. Joyce stepped into the lobby of the R&S Group headquarters and her emotions gradually becameplicated. Aarons words just now did make sense. What exactly did Luther mean? He knew that Aaron had his ID card, but pretended that he didnt have it. Did he want a divorce, or did he not want a divorce? She was getting confused. In the past, she had always believed that Luther wanted to divorce her and marry Charlotte and so she thought it was only right for her to step out of their family of three. Today, on the other hand, she was not so sure about that after she heard Aarons words It was Friday and they were going to get their divorce papers. Luther had forgotten such an important thing. If she didnt mention it, the entire day could have just passed. Would their marriage just continue like that then? Luther lost his memory. He had forgotten that they had been through many life and death scenarios together. He had forgotten everything that had happened between them. Before he lost his memory, he didnt explicitly say he wanted to be engaged to Charlotte. After he lost his memory, however, he made the decision. As Aaron said, if Lutherter regained his memory, how would he feel? Chapter 618 In her heart, there was an inexplicable sourness that pervaded everywhere, soaking every nerve. Walking into the elevator alone, she pressed the button for the 12th floor. Dazedly looking at the numbers going up on the disy, she just felt her mind dizzy and didnt know what to think. Suddenly, she tossed her head hard. Now that she had made all the preparations, she could only go forward. Everything woulde to an end tomorrow. Right now, there was no use thinking about it. When she came to her office, surrounded by the familiar environment and the pleasant atmosphere A happy smile spread across Joyces lips. She greeted everyone warmly. Then she returned to her seat and simply packed her things. She had almost nothing to take with her. All the documents were the property of thepany, so she left them all at the R&S Group. Except for those, she didnt have many personal belongings. Juanita had just returned from an errand. When she saw Joyce, she happily went up and hugged her arms, Joyce, youre out of the hospital. You didnt tell me in advance. I came back in Aarons car and thought Id see you immediately when I get here, so I didnt send you a message in advance. Joyce smiled tenderly. Recently Juanita helped her keep an eye on Charlotte day by day, and they shared everything with text messages in time. Luckily Charlotte didnt really do anything these days. Thanks a lot, its been toughtely. Joyce patted Juanitas shoulder. It was indeed not easy for her to stay near the military hospital day in and day out. What are you talking about? We are friends! Juanita beamed with dissatisfaction, Joyce, what are you packing for? Oh, these things are too old. Ill take them home first and get some new ones. Joyce made an excuse. For the time being, she didnt know how to exin everything to Juanita. Actually she wouldnt being back to work at R&S Group. But no matter where she went, she and Juanita would always be good friends. Oh. Ill go get you a bag to put it in. Juanita didnt doubt it, and went up to help diligently. No, Ill just do it myself. Joyce suddenly pulled Juanitas arm, Wait, tell everyone we are having a meal together at noon. Its at the cafeteria across the street. My treat! Before she left, she wanted to treat everyone to a meal. Yes, celebrate your survival. Juanita smiled innocently. Her smile was infectious. Joyces originally gloomy mood was instantly lit up. Why not dinner, though? Everyones a bit pressed for time at noon. Juanita asked again. I had something to do this afternoon and Im noting back to the R&S Group. Its not very convenient in the evening. Joyce exined.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Okay, Ill go inform everyone. By the way, how can I let you treat? You are the victim! We should all treat you to a meal instead. We are celebrating for you after all! Juanita suddenly thought of something, and quickly waved her hand. No, I just want to treat everyone to a meal. How can I let you guys pay for it? Joyce refused, saying firmly, My treat, OK? Fine, fine, whatever pleases you. You are safe, so that everyone can feel at ease. Juanita also did not insist, I will go to inform them then. Twelve oclock, the restaurant across the street! Hmm. Joyce gave a rxed and happy smile. Chapter 619 Noon. Luther was in renworth, finishing up the projects wrap-up meeting, having lunch with the project director, and making arrangements for follow-ups. When it was all over, he set out for his journey back to Khebury. Casey drove and Luther sat in the rear seat. Soon, the Bentley was on the highway. The renworth property project was not very profitable overall, but the price we paid for this is not small. President, should we stop working with them in the future? Casey said with a little bit of resentment. In his opinion, renworths project was full of surprises and stumbles. Most importantly, the president was also involved in a car ident on his way to renworth because of the project, and lost his memory. Luckily, the presidents life was not in danger. The gains were few, and the price paid was heavy. This project might not seem like a good deal, and the benefits did not even outweigh the costs. Not exactly. Luther reclined on the seat and closed his eyes, This is their first real estate contact, so we cant expect it would go smoothly. However, their background should not be underestimated. Actually, they own numerousnds. As far as I know, the coastal area along the border of renworth and Khebury is basically controlled by them. So, working with them on real estate projects, even if we lose money, we are still paving our way for the future. President, you mean, you want the harbor in their hands? Casey was slightly surprised. He didnt even know that the president was so ambitious! Hmm. In the long run, while we have a firm grip on the domestic market, the R&S Group still needs to own an entire seaport in order to expand its international business in the future. Luther said lightly. Caseys eyes shone brightly, President, you are really ambitious. I did not think of something like this at all. I was just being short-sighted. Ive been with you for so long, but Ive grown too little. He was too impressed that the president had such a far-sighted n, while he only saw the immediate gains.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. In time, we will build a seaport city of our own. Logistics, shipping,merce, scenic spots, dining, amodation, tourism, and real estate in one. Luther spoke with some sleepiness. He pressed a button and the seat immediately moved backwards and ttened. Simply fantastic and worth the wait! Casey was excited to hear it. In the rearview mirror, he noticed Luther ttening his seat and seemingly preparing to sleep. He reminded, President, there are nkets under the seat next to you. You sleep for a while, and I will try to drive smoothly. Immediately after that, he pressed the auto-dimming button. The ss on both sides of the car darkened, and the entire interior was no longer bright and was much more suitable for rest. Hmm. Luther looked at his watch, Its almost two oclock. Drive faster and get me to the court by three thirty. After saying that, he took out a nket and covered himself with it, ready to rest. A heavy tiredness came over him. After thest few days of strenuous work, he needed a good rest. Okay, President. Casey adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner and turned on the fresh air system to make sure the car wasfortable. Arriving at the Khebury court by three thirty? He looked at the navigation, and it was simply toote; he would need to be speeding the entire time to do so. He knew what Luther was going to do at the court C it had to be to about the divorce with Joyce. Thinking about it, he could not help but feel pity within his heart. After all, he looked at Joyce, too, in a different light. A girl, with overwhelming intelligence, and overwhelming design talent, was rare. Chapter 620 Moreover, in his opinion, only Joyce could be worthy of the president and be the mistress of this huge business empire. He always felt that the president was extremely far-sighted in terms of business investment. But in terms of feelings, it seemed verycking However, he would still work for what the president wished. Casey just had to step on the gas and go over the speed limit. Meanwhile, after Joyce had a pleasant lunch with her colleagues, she first moved her luggage back to Eden Apartment and then arrived at the court at two thirty sharp. She made several appointments, for 3:00, 3:15, 3:30, and even 4:00 in advance, just in case Luther would bete. After waiting for a few moments, Aaron arrived first. After all, he had Luthers ID. Aaron handed Luthers ID to Joyce and said, Joyce, you take it first. Ill go downstairs to the parking lot and wait there. Saying that, he hurriedly turned around and left. In fact, he didnt want to witness the scene of Boss and Joyces divorce and intentionally walked away. At the thought of their separation, even he, a bystander, felt helpless and sour in his heart. Good. Joyce took Luthers ID and put it in her own bag. She took out her phone and sent a message to Luther. Im here at the court already.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After thinking about it, she sent another one. Where are you? When will you arrive? After waiting for a few moments, he didnt see Luther text back and wondered what he was doing. Joyce didnt want to call him. She had reminded him yesterday and there was no way he would forget today. Forget it, she would just wait patiently. Time passed, and it was almost three, and Luther still did not appear. Joyce began to get impatient. She stood up anxiously and walked back and forth. She made a few more appointments, checking her watch every now and then. Damn, what the hell was Luther doing? She could not believe he hadnt arrived yet. On the other hand, Casey was still driving on the highway. It was about three oclock, and the car had reached 180 yards and was entering the hilly, rough road where renworth met Khebury. Casey had to slow down, otherwise it was very dangerous. He drove carefully all the way. There were some roads ahead with steep gradients, some sharp turns, and a section of road where he could not even see the car in front of him at all. Casey was more careful and didnt dare to speed up at all. To his surprise, suddenly, a white car in front shed a violent red emergency tail light. The scarlet color shone straight to his eyes! He instantly tensed up. With that, a loud crash sounded outside the car window, as well as the sharp sound of brakes. He then saw that the white car in front crashed into the pickup truck in front of it. Then the only thing he could see was just the raising dust and smoke, forming a gray fog, resulting in apleteck of vision ahead. Casey hurriedly mmed on the brakes, but unfortunately his car was too fast, and his speed dropped too slowly, and he was too close to the white car in front of him. By the time he realized, it was toote to put the brakes on again. Bang! The Bentley crashed directly into the white car in front Chapter 621 The huge impact almost threw Casey straight forward. Fortunately his seat belt dragged him back, and he eventually did not get hurt. Casey had slowed down before, and the Bentley did not hit the car in the front very seriously, so the airbags did not open. Only, Luther, who was sleeping in the rear seat without a seat belt, was thrown forward instantly by the impact. He hit the front seat, and bounced back heavily. When he heard the rumble in the rear seat, Caseys back was in a cold sweat. He turned around immediately and asked anxiously, President, how are you? Did you get hurt?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Luther was awakened by the heavy bump, and when he realized that he had a car crash, he rubbed his neck, Not sure. Shouldnt be a big deal. It looks like it hit my head. Sorry, President, I did not stop the car in time and hit the car in the front. You stay still for a while. Let me check your condition and see if you have any broken bones. Casey hurriedly unbuckled his seat belt. He opened the door to get out of the car and went to the rear seat to check Luthers condition. If there was a fracture, then he should not move around. Luther moved all the joints of his body, sat up by himself and said, Its okay, Im not hurt. Whats going on outside? Casey heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the mess in the front and said, Its a multi-car collision. I can see there are seven or eight cars. There is a sharp turn ahead and, I could not see the situation. President, this is a very serious traffic ident. Fortunately, there are no cars behind us. Got it. President, you have a rest first. Ill make an emergency call now. Im sorry. Its all my fault today. I was driving too fast. Casey med himself extremely. For all the years he was with Luther, this was the first time he made such a serious mistake. Hmm. Luther held his forehead and gently rubbed his brow. Hell, the hit didnt even bruise his body, but his head seemed to start hurting again. And unlike before, it hurt, and it got more and more severe, like its going to explode. It seemed that there were countless pieces of memory, stirring in his mind. They all were about toe out, but unfortunately, none of them could make up a clear picture. President, whats wrong? Does your head hurt again? After Casey made the emergency call, he saw Luther holding his head with a slightly bleak expression, and he rushed to ask about it. Hmm. Luther managed a word out of his teeth in pain. Casey looked around anxiously. They were exactly in the middle of a mess, and they would not get help very soon. What should we do, President. It might take two hours before we can leave this ce, and the roads in front of us are all blocked. Even if the ambncees in, we cant leave. Now that the president had a headache again, what should he do at this moment? Casey was anxious. They were surrounded by hills, and even if they could call for a helicopter, there was not enough space for it. Now they got neither hot water nor medicine. The only thing they could do now was just wait. Its okay. Luther waved his hand, Ill just rest for a bit. He knew what was going on. Since the memory loss, he often had headaches, but it would simply pass after a while. It was just a shame that he could remember anything even after the pain. Thest time he remembered the day when Joyce was shooting at the range, and never anything else after that. Today, he had a car ident again and hit his head on the front seat. The headache he was having now was definitely different from those in the past. He held his head with his ten fingers thrust deep between the strands of his hair. He tried to catch the pieces that shed through his mind. Chapter 622 Casey stood outside the car and looked at the bleak expression of Luther. He had no idea what to do to help him and could only me himself. It was not the first time the president had a headache in front of him. Actually, after the memory loss, it had been the third time. He had previously thought that a headache would be a precursor to his memory recovery. He had even consulted a doctor about it, but unfortunately the president had not got his memory back so far. Suddenly, an idea shed across his mind! Now they were right at the border between renworth and Khebury, so close to the ce the president had his car ident before his memory loss! God, the renworth projects seemed to have a magic spell, and the president had twice been in a car ident here. What a coincidence! Last time, the president lost his memory because of a car ident. This time, would the president regain his memory because of the car ident? If he did, it was really a blessing in disguise. He would also feel much less guilty then. Time passed by. Casey lifted his wrist to check his watch and he let out a low cry, Oh my God! Its 3:30!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. When the ident happened just now, his mind was so confused that he almost forgot the reason why he was speeding all the way. It was precisely because he had to get to the court at 3:30, and now it was already 3:30. They were still stuck in the middle of this mess and could go nowhere at all. It would be simply impossible for them to get the court in time today! It would be weekend tomorrow and tomorrow would also be the engagement of the president! Its too bad that everything had gone haywire because of his mistake. What should he do now? Should he call Joyce or ask the president? But the president was having a headache, and he couldnt bear to disturb him. It was such a dilemma. Meanwhile, it was finally 3:30, and Joyce finally couldnt wait any longer. Exasperated, she took out her cell phone and dialed Luthers number. After a long time, the call was finally picked up. The person who answered her call, however, was not Luther. Hello. It sounded like Casey. Casey? Joyce froze, Is Luther with you? Where is he? We agreed to Before she could finish her sentence, Casey had already interrupted her eagerly. Sorry, we are still on the highway and we just got ourselves into a car ident! We are currently at the border between renworth and Khebury. Its multi-car collision. Its totally a mess right now, and we cant go anywhere. Im sorry, Im sorry, its all my responsibility, my fault. Casey was exining and apologizing on the phone. Joyces jaw dropped a bit, and she was stunned. Luther had another car ident? No kidding? At the border of renworth and Khebury again? How is it now? Is he injured? Joyce asked out of the blue. Since the phone was answered by Casey, could Luther be injured? For some reason, she was nervous and panicked and her heart was racing. Shes still worried about him. At that moment, Luther suddenly took over the phone. Joyce was startled. Im fine, just a little headache. There was a faint weakness in Luthers voice, Its toote today, you can go back first. After saying that, Luther hanged up the phone. Hey, hey, hey! Joyce shouted several times at the phone. She hadnt finished yet! He told her to go back, but its Friday! Tomorrow would be the day of his engagement! The bottom line was, if they didnt get their divorce papers today, their thirty day waiting would be wasted!!! Chapter 623 In vain, the only sound left on the phone was the Beep, Beep, Beep- sound. Joyce was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone on the spot, but eventually she held it back. If Casey hadnt answered the phone first and exined the situation. She would certainly think Luther was trying to y his tricks again. Now that theyd actually been in a car ident, what could she say? There was no hope they could get the divorce papers today, and she could only leave the court first. She called Aaron, Hey, Aaron,e to the front gate now. Ill give you back his ID. Aaron sounded very surprised on the phone, You finished the formalities? But I didnt see Bosss car in the underground garage. Thats weird. If Boss is here, he would just have handed me the documents himself and I would take care of the rest for him. Is something wrong? Yeah, you got that right. Joyce said with obvious displeasure, They had a car ident on the highway and couldnt make it today. Ah. Okay, Ill be right there then. Aaron hung up the phone quickly. At the gate of the court, Joyce handed Luthers ID back to Aaron. Casey said that they hit the car in the front of them and they were not hurt. You dont need to worry too much. Aaron nodded and asked again, Where are you going now, I can drive you there. No, I have some personal business. Joyce waved her hand, You can go ahead and get busy. Okay. Aaron responded, turning around to leave. To be honest, no matter what the reason was, Luther did not make it to the court today actually was a relief to him. After Joyce left the court, she walked down the road and dialed Karls number when no one was around. Although she did not get the divorce papers, she still needed to stick to the original n. Joyce, is it done? On the phone, Karl was the first to ask. Uh. Joyce was quite awkward, There was an ident. No, I do not get the divorce papers. Luther had a car ident on the highway, and he cannot make it here today. What?! He had another car ident? What a coincidence. Christian finally found the whereabouts of the AWM that Ricky had used. Its not convenient for him to deliver the gun himself though, so he just sent me a message. Ill go to Pier 4 and pick it up, and hell send someone to deliver it. Joyce told him everything. After the long wait outside the court, although she was upset, there was finally some good news. They could finally get the sniper rifle. Great. Joyce, Pier 4 is a bit out of the way, so Ill go with you. Where are you now? Ille over and pick you up. Karl asked. Joyce looked up at the nearest road sign. Im on Riverway Avenue, and theres a monument nearby. I know where it is. You stay at the intersection. Ille pick you up in no more than ten minutes. Karl told her. Wait, you dont drive a police car. Joyce hurriedly admonished. She thought it would be Vicki who would deliver the sniper rifle. If Karl drove a police car with her, it would be too shy. I know. Karl answered and then hung up. Joyce stood alone by the roadside. The sun was almost setting and she found a shady ce to avoid the remaining heat. asionally, she would look up from her phone and have a look around. Sure enough, within ten minutes, Karl pulled up in front of her in his own car just on time.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce opened the car door and sat in the front seat. Right after she sat down, Karl turned sideways and reached out to help her fasten her seat belt, very gentlemanly. Lets go. It took Christian so long to find the gun this time. I think he must have encountered a lot of difficulties. Joyce said, Otherwise, with Christians personality and efficiency, he would have gotten it done long ago. I was worried before, that maybe we just could not get the gun this time. Fortunately, just now I received his message. Its great! Chapter 624 You and Christian, how exactly do you know each other? The Bard family has a mysterious background and is at the top of our gang control list. Do you know that? Karl asked curiously. I didnt know Christian very well. I knew him simply because he seems to have a problem with Luther. Although I asked Christian for help this time, I have no idea what risk will be behind it. Maybe he has some other purposes, and I just dont know. Joyce shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly. Oh, the enemy of my enemy is my friend, right? Karl smiled lightly. Sort of. At least thats what Christian thinks. Joyce smiled, Whatever, well just have to deal with the problem right in front of us this time. Pier 4 was quite remote. Karl drove for about an hour before they got there. After Joyce got out of the car, she looked around. Sure enough, on the dock, it was Vicki standing there. Her slender shadow was dyed red by the setting sun, and her ck and somewhat purple hair was blowing in the wind, adding some extra demonic sexiness to her beauty. Vicki was carrying arge, long ck box in her hand. It must be some special equipment inside. When she heard the movement behind her, she turned around slowly. When she saw Joyce and Karl both getting out of the car, she curled her lips demurely and walked over to them, smiling, Karl, right? Ive heard a lot about you. I didnt expect to be more handsome in person than on TV. Thank you for your help and for providing me with such important evidence. Karl nodded with an expressionless face. Joyce was slightly surprised that Vicki knew Karl, but it was not surprising for her to see him on TV. Not helping. Its a paid service. Two million, to the ount. Vicki handed Karl a slip of paper. Two million? Joyce was staggered. A gun was worth at most one hundred thousand! She asked for twenty times as much! The price was so outrageous in the ck market. No problem.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Karl took out his own phone on the spot and sent the money quickly. Then he said, The money has been transferred. OK, deal. So its yours now. Vicki handed the box over. Karl took the long ck box from Vicki, turned to the car, and put it away. Vicki looked at Karls cold and desperate back and said to Joyce, Youre not bad, hah-hah. Youre charming enough to have a police officer doing illegal deals with you. Joyce was embarrassed and she bit her lip unnaturally. Just kidding. Be safe these days. Vicki patted Joyces shoulder, There is no secrets in the world and the news of the gun being bought will leak sooner orter. Whoever that is, he may soon be on your back. Be careful yourself. See you next time, bye. Vicki, thank you. Joyce said gratefully. Youre wee! Vicki didnt turn around and just waved her hand. Joyce turned around and got into Karls car. Whats next? She asked. Im sending the sniper rifle for analysis. You go home and get some rest, and Ill let you know as soon as the resultse in tomorrow. Everything will just go as we have nned. Karl said solemnly. Good. Joyce responded. Chapter 625 Ricky is a registered officer. If you can get the blood left on it, we can definitely also get his DNA information from the shared database of the police department and the military. Once it can be confirmed that Ricky had used this AWM sniper rifle, with all the other evidence we have in hand, we can prove it was Ricky who had shot and killed Thomas. Karl drove faster and faster and exined to Joyce all the way. Hmm. I shot him in the arm at the time, and in theory, even if not much, there should some blood on the gun. Joyce was quite confident about this. I hope so. Ricky will definitely take the me for Charlotte and admit that he was behind everything and Charlotte had no knowledge of it. Although we probably cant send Charlotte to jail at this time, I think the Heath family must understand that its Charlotte behind the scenes. Ralph Heath have been so strict with his family and he will not forgive Charlotte easily. Perhaps there wont be any more chances for her to do anything again in the future. This way, Joyce would be safe, Karl thought to himself, and he could rest easy. Okay, I understand. There will be opportunitiester. We cant rush it. Joyce nodded her head. Karl dropped Joyce off at the subway station, and then he rushed to send the sniper rifle for analysis. Joyce took the subway and returned to Eden Apartment. On the way, she received a call from Justin. Joyce, where are you? Youre out of the hospital already today? And you didnt call me to pick you up. Justin asked over the phone. Im on my way home, Im really fine, you dont have to worry about me. Joyce felt a little helpless. Justin was really worried too much about her. He sent her all kinds of food and supplements every day, seriously more than she could possibly take, and she shared a lot of them with the nurses.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Im relieved that youre okay. Whats your n for the evening? Justin asked again. No ns for now, I want to go home and get some rest. Joyce said back. Can Ie and meet you for dinner? Justins voice held a bit of expectation, Joyce, I have a flight at midnight and have to go to Mufron for an urgent matter. Im afraid I wont be back for about ten days. Before I go, I want to see you. Justin, Ive already eaten dinner. Joyce was just getting out of the subway when she picked up her phone and she just made that reason up. Actually, she hadnt had dinner. Justin, you work on your business first. Well have dinner together when youe back, okay? Joyce, but I miss you. We just met yesterday. Joyce stroked her forehead helplessly. She was still grateful that Justin had taken good care of her in the past few days. He had grown up a lot and waspletely different from what he used to be. She believed that he would achieve great sess in the financial industry. All right. Ill leave you alone today. But how are you going to make up for the pain of missing you when Ie back in ten days? On the phone, Justins voice seemed very aggrieved. Hmm. Youe to my house and Ill cook for you myself, okay? Joyce suggested. Ten dayster, she had already left the R&S Group, and Justin had taken care of her for all these days. She thought she could cook for him to return the favor. Okay, a deal is a deal, and you must not go back on your words. I havent had you cook for me in a long time. I miss it. Justin sounded extra happy. Hmm. Its a deal. Im hanging up. Take care of yourself and make sure you get plenty of rest. Bye. After saying that, they just hung up the phone. Joyce was walking towards her Eden Apartment. She hadnt been back for quite a few days already. Chapter 626 This afternoon she returned to Eden Apartment to drop off her luggage, which she only temporarily left in themon storage room in the first-floor lobby, and she did not go upstairs. Now, she retrieved her luggage and returned to her apartment. When she opened the door, she was stunned for a moment. Although she hadnt been back for a few days and the house clearly showed signs of habitation. it was very clean, spotlessly clean, and all the items were neatly arranged. It was clear that Luther had indeed stayed here for a few days. Around the sink, there was still the shaving cream that he had used. On the coffee table, there were still the car magazines that he read, and the coffee cups look like they were set up only in the morning. Even the air was filled with his rich masculine scent. The thought of him taking over her ce so naturally made her furious. He got so many mansions but he just had to stay in a single apartment with her. Forget it, he bought the entire house. He was the real owner. Joyce took her luggage home and took out her suitcase. She packed part of her luggage directly into the suitcase. She then took out a packing box and put all her personal belongings that she would not use for a while into it. She nned to move as soon as the day after tomorrow. In short, she would definitely move within ten days. Just now she promised Justin that she would invite him to dinner at her home, and by that she meant the new apartment she would rentter. From now on, she would have nothing to do with Luther. Thinking about it, she suddenly realized that today they did not get their divorce papers sessfully. The marital rtionship between them was still valid. It had been three hours since Luthers car ident, she thought, and he should have worked it out. So, she sent him a quick message. What are you going to do about our divorce? She then waited for his reply. It was impossible for her to wait another thirty days.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After a long time, Luther finally returned the message, Tomorrow morning, you can go directly to Riveria Haze. The court will send someone over and you just need to sign. When she saw the message She froze for a while. She knew Luther had connections, and they could have divorced long ago. There was no need to wait for the 30-day divorce cooling-off period to begin with. And now, Luther finally used his connections to give them a hasty divorce. Why, instead, was there a hint of difort in her heart? She shook off her head. She must have been too tired. She had thought too much and was emotionally unstable. Right now, the most important thing for her was to pack her things and move out quickly. Another thing she was worried about was where Luther was staying tonight. Was he going to stay at Eden Apartment? Would she have to stay in a hotel for the night? After a while, Luther sent another message. She hurriedly checked it out. Im at St. Maria Hospital, staying in the hospital tonight and not going back. She froze, and her pupils contracted gently. It was a good thing he wasnt going back to Eden Apartment. But he was in the hospital? Could it be that he was still injured? She subconsciously messaged back, Are you okay? Minor concussion. Just have to stay overnight. Its nothing. Luther was concise with his words and did not say much. The screen fell into a long silence and dimmed. Joyce stared nkly at the phone, and he did not send any more messages. She breathed a long sigh of relief. Even she herself could not understand what was going on in her heart. It was actually not relief, but sourness. Leaning back on the sofa, she closed her eyes and had a rest. Tomorrow Everything would be ok tomorrow Chapter 627 Luther was lying in the VIP room at St. Maria Hospital. Cant I just go back? His voice was extremely impatient. You cant, President. Casey said seriously, You just had aplete body CT. The CT shows that you have a slight subdural hematoma, which needs to be closely observed overnight, and if the bleeding doesnt stop and get worse, you may have to have surgery at worst. If there is no problem, you just need regr follow-up checks. Nothings wrong with me, and I know whats going on with myself. Luther was extremely upset, and he didnt like being in the hospital. President, a subdural hemorrhage, and a mild concussion are not the same thing. You must be cautious with subdural hemorrhage. Should anything happen, timely intervention is important. President, your head has not fully recovered from yourst car ident surgery, and today the same area was hit again. Im sorry. Its all my fault today. I should have been more careful with the speed of the car, so I would not hit the car in the front. Ill ept just any punishment. Caseys face was dark and he med himself so much. It was all his fault for putting the president in such a situation. Its okay. Its not all your fault. Luthers head was still ufortable. The pain never subdued after such a long time in the car, and he still could not remember anything. Now he was in a terrible mood. He was disgusted by the idea that there was still an unknown part of his world. It was overwhelming to him. Thank you, President. Casey was still ming himself. They werent in the hospital long before Jacqueline arrived in a frenzy. She pushed the door in and ran straight to Luther, her voice sharp with a bit of panic, Luther, whats wrong with you, are you okay? Luthers head had been throbbing with a vague pain, and when he heard the yelling and shouting of Jacqueline, he couldnt help but frown. Mrs. Warner. Casey caught a glimpse of Luthers impatient face and hurriedly answered for him, The president suffered a mild blow to the head and needs to be observed overnight. No major injuries for now. He deliberately omitted the subdural hemorrhage part so that Jacqueline would not make a fuss. Oh, fortunately, Luther, you have had quite a few car idents recently. It seems that I would have to find a shaman or something like that for you. Jacqueline sat down on the bench next to him and opened her mouth toin, My heart really cant stand the frequent idents at hometely. I dont believe it. You dont mess around. Luther shot back coldly.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. You have to believe it even if you dont. Youve been in a car ident twice. What an evil, really! And there is Shelly. She has suffered a lot in the detention center. She has been crying every day, screaming that she wants to get out. It pains me every time I meet her. Jacquelineined repeatedly. Since Jacqueline talked about family business now, Casey knew better than to stay any longer, and he said, Mr. Warner, President, Ill be out first. Hmm. Jacqueline waved her hand. Then she waited until after Casey left. Jacqueline continued toin, You know what? The detention center is such a shabby ce. Their bed is just a wooden board, their nket is just a piece of coarse cloth, and it smells funny. There are no facilities in the bathroom, and you cant even take a shower. You can only use some hot water to wipe yourself clean! Luther, cant you find someone to get Shelly out? Just try something at least? Your sister is suffering there. Heh. Luther sneered, Someone? Karls father is the chief justice. You think that you can find someone even above him? Chapter 628 Ah! Jacquelines jaw dropped. She remembered that Karl. He was just the officer who handled Stephanies case at that time. She didnt expect that just a police officers background could be the ceiling of the judicial world?! So with Karl around, nobody could actually help Shelly this time? Damn! Jacqueline let out a low curse, Damn Karl, what is his rtionship with Joyce? I just knew it. There must be something wrong with the two of them! That slut Joyce! She is pregnant with the child of the Henderson family, and shes hooking up with the police. What gives her the right? Luther listened, his face getting darker and darker. He was furious, How dare you say something like that? Shelly is so spoiled by you. How dare she hire someone tomit murder and try to make Joyce miscarry. What? Do you still want to kill now? Is that something the Warner family would do? I feel so terribly sorry for my dead father and grandmother. Jacqueline was immediately silenced by Luthers yelling. Even if Joyce is willing to settle the case with her, Im not! Shelly deserves this. She deserves this. She should be in the detention center and think about why she became like this. Shes not doing anything serious, and shes wasting her life! How can you even do something like that? How dare you protect her now? What do you want her to be in the end? Luther was furious and questioned, Now I cant remember what happened in the past three months. Is there anything that you are hiding from me? How did Shelly suddenly be like this? I have the impression that although she has a fiery temper, she is still good-natured. Jacqueline was so afraid that she could not say a word. Of course she had hid a lot of things from him. They never told him about the truth about the shares of the group, they made up stories about Joyce, and they did not tell him that he actually refused to marry Charlotte at first. Forget it, the engagement was just tomorrow. She could take care of Shellys matterter Jacqueline hurriedly shook her hand, How can I hide anything from you? By the way, Luther, I heard that you were dyed today because of the car ident and did not get the divorce papers. Hmm. Luther said. What should we do then? The engagement ceremony is just tomorrow. Jacqueline pranced up from her chair, Oh my God, we have long sent the invitations. The ceremony starts at noon and goes through to the dinner. I have it all set up! You cant get engaged as a married man. How can we exin it if people find out. Jacqueline kept chanting, Luther, it wont work. You must use your connections at the top to get them to hurry up and get your divorce papers finalized. Ive already made contact. Tomorrow morning, I will get the matter settled. Luther rubbed his brow repeatedly, You dont have to worry about it. Ill take care of it. Just now Joyce sent a message to ask about the same thing, and he had replied to it.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Oh, thats good. Jacqueline urged him nervously, This matter is crucial, Luther. You must pay more attention to it. Go out, I have a headache and I want to rest quietly for a while. Luther drove her out coldly. Oh, are you okay? Take care of yourself. Ill go first. Only then did Jacqueline say anything about his health. When she saw that he lowered his head and didnt answer, she had to leave the VIP room awkwardly. Chapter 629 The next day. Riveria Haze had made a lot of preparations for this most spectacr engagement party in town. They blocked off all the roads around the hotel, leaving only the guests and the engagement vehicles with exclusive ess. Flowers with dewdrops were on both sides of the road, and the most delicate roses and lilies were used in between. The dazzling red carpet extended all the way up to an almost invisible end. Today, the weather was exceptionally good. The sky was blue and cloudless. There were severalrge hot air balloons with long colorful ribbons fluttering in the wind. It was such a beautiful scenery. The decoration inside Riveria Haze was even more luxurious. They nearly paved the floor with gold leaf, and although it was still daytime, everywhere was shining brightly. Joyce arrived at Riveria Haze at nine thirty. She walked a few miles to get into Riveria Haze because the road was closed. Today she wore a simple white dress, a ck handbag, and a soft foundation and lipstick. Everything was simple on her. The guest registration attendant at the door came up and asked, Miss, are you a staff member? I have an invitation. Joyce took the invitation out of her handbag and handed it to the attendant. Oh, Miss, its too early for you toe. The guests should enter at eleven, and the ceremony wont start until twelve. The attendant was a little puzzled. I know. I have an appointment with Mr. Warner. I need to talk to him first. Joyce smiled. Her smile was bright and brilliant, and she was stunning. The attendant suddenly recognized that she was Mr. Warners ex-wife. Yes, pleasee in. The attendant hurriedly let Joyce go in first. Thanks. Joyce smiled as she walked in. Luther sent her a message at nine, asking her toe to Riveria Haze at ten thirty in room VIP 028 on the fourth floor to sign the divorce papers. By the time she received the message, she was already on her way. She needed to get to Riveria Haze early to do her prep work. While no one was around, she snuck into the staff-onlyne and entered backstage. About an hour or soter, she finally found the opportunity to set everything up. Then she walked out of the backstage as if nothing had happened, went to the washroom, and washed her hands repeatedly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was almost ten oclock. It was time to go sign the divorce papers. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. A big show was waiting for them today, and she could not hide the excitement in her heart. As she walked, she received an unfamiliar phone call. Hello, Miss Knowles, may I ask if you are currently in Riveria Haze? The male voice had never been heard before. Joyce froze and subconsciously asked, Who are you? Oh, Im just delivering your dress. Im already at the front door, so if youre there, pleasee and pick it up. If youre not, may I ask the security guard to keep it for you? Joyce breathed a sigh of relief and asked, But I didnt order any dress. Did you make a mistake? No, its from Mr. Henderson. Are you Joyce Knowles? The delivery man replied. Oh. I got it, Iming over to get it now, give me two minutes. Joyce answered the phone as she turned and walked towards the door. When she arrived at the front door of Riveria Haze, she received arge paper box from the delivery man. It was tied with a beautiful packaging bow. Chapter 630 She then carried the box to a separate dressing room on the second floor of Riveria Haze. She unwrapped and opened the box, and the dress lying quietly inside instantly stunned her. The dreamy purple dress was very simple in style, yet it looked just extraordinary. There was no embroidery norce on it, yet theyering looked just perfect with the delicate materials and dyeing effects. She sure understood what Justin meant. He knew she would go to Luthers engagement ceremony today. He didnt want her to dress shabbily and lose out on such an asion, and he knew her well enough to know that she wouldnt dress up deliberately for it. Thats why he sent the dress. Since Justin was so kind, she naturally had to change into it. Joyce changed into a purple dress in the dressing room. The mirror reflected her dreamy figure. Although she had almost no makeup today, she looked more innocent and natural this way. Justin really knew her sizes and preferences well. This long purple dress fit her liking as well as temperament perfectly. After changing her clothes, Joyce looked at the time, and it was almost time to go to the fourth floor to sign the divorce papers. She slowly walked out of the dressing room, passed through the long corridor and followed the revolving staircase to the VIP room on the fourth floor. 026, 027, Joyce said as she counted them one by one. Finally at the end, she found thergest VIP room, room 028. She knocked on the door at first. For a moment, no one answered inside. She frowned and gently pushed the door open. Inside the box was spacious, with two sets of luxury leather sofa for rest. In front of the sofa, there was a very long carved solid wood coffee table with tea and several documents on it. Luther was sitting on the couch, his head down, and his hands propped up on his forehead. She did not know what hes doing. Joyce was very confused. Since Luther was in the room, then why didnt he open the door when she knocked? How strange. She took a few steps forward and nced at the papers on the table, which should be their divorce agreement. And there were two pieces of paper resting under the agreement, and she could see only a corner of them. It must be their divorce papers then. It seemed that this time he did not go back on his word and did use his connections to get the divorce finalized. Only, he looked as if he was in pain, and his shoulders were trembling slightly. Did he had headache again? Luther pressed his hands tightly against his temples. Hell, the CT said that nothing was wrong with him, but fromst night until now, he had been having headaches. His head still hurt. There seemed to be many vague memories rushing around, but he couldnt remember them. He knew Joyce hade in, but he just didnt have the energy to respond to her. Whats wrong with you? Joyce kindly stepped forward and reached out to touch his forehead. The moment when her finger got to his forehead Suddenly, a clear image shed across his mind.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The details were extraordinarily clear. It was he and she. Their bodies entwined closely together in the office They were panting and grunting It was such a hot scene He was shocked that they had actually had sex. And, it was in his office Chapter 631 Suddenly, Luther began to shiver violently. He did not seem quite right, and she subconsciously retracted her hand. However, the next second, he suddenly looked up and firmly squeezed her wrist. His harsh, sharp ck eyes were filled with inexplicable emotions, and the sharp light seemed to shoot her through. His intense stare made her even more nervous. Whats wrong with him? He looked very different, as if he had just been somehow stimted. Let go. Youre hurting me. She frowned in protest. Luther did not say anything, but only stared firmly at her. Today she looked exceptionally beautiful in hervender dress. The fluffy design and gradualyering made her look just like a fairy from those paintings. She wore almost no makeup today, however, that only added to her youthful innocence and purity. The close proximity of her body scent instantly stirred up his memory. His body tensed up and his mind got confused instantly. He could not remember what happened in thest three months but just now he obviously had remembered how their naked bodies were entwined together in his office At this moment, in his eyes, it was as if she was wearing nothing, and his gaze seemed to prate her. He remembered every part and every curve of her body, and even the exciting and soulful sensation of mingling with her. Joyce saw that his eyes were getting more and more strange. They grew deeper and deeper, and the scarlet fire in them seemed as if they wanted to engulfed her entirely. Fear rose in her heart and she began to struggle but to no avail. What do you want? Im here to sign. Is it the document on the table? Ill sign it now. She couldnt break his grip and had to struggle to reach for the pen on the coffee table. As soon as she signed, she would have nothing to do with this man. Unexpectedly, he pulled her violently, dragging her into his arms. The next second, he flipped over, pinning her firmly to the couch. He grasped her wrists single-handedly, her body was pinned to the sofa, and his long, slender legs kneeled between her legs She knew how dangerous it could be stay in such a position and the close proximity of their bodies caused Joyce to panic, What are you doing? Let go of me! She waspletely panicked and had a bad feeling in her heart, what was he up to? It was his engagement day, and there was still an hour before the ceremony started. What the hell was he doing? Huh. Luther gave a cold sneer, and his expression was cold to the extreme. She gasped sharply, and the atmosphere between the two gradually dropped to the freezing point. Her heart sank,pletely unaware of his intentions. I never thought that you are so good at hooking up with men. You never fail to surprise me, Joyce. He suddenly said. With that, he lowered his body again, his weight almost all on her body. What are you babbling about? She was almost out of breath. She could not understand even a word the man said just now. What the hell was he talking about!?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. You seduced me in my office. Since you are so slutty, huh, what harm could it do if I just exercise my rights a little more before we get officially divorced? He sneered as he undid his tie and buttons. Immediately after, he pressed the concealed buckle of his belt. Click! The crisp sound in the room seemed abrupt and clear. The long tense string in Joyces mind, now, seemed to snap just now. It dawned on her exactly what he meant by what he said. Did he mean he remembered that they had sex in his office? Chapter 632 She asked uncertainly, What do you remember? Anything else? What else do you need? Thats not enough? He sneered while his hand had lifted the hem of her dress. To me, the office is the most austere ce, and I would never allow any semnce of desecration in my office. You were able to lure me to have sex with you in my office, you are indeed quite something. I would like to see how exactly you bewitched me at that time? What exactly did you do so that I would fall under your spell? No, its obviously you Joyce whimpered. She just managed to break free from his grip and hastily pressed down the hem of her skirt, trying to stop him from reaching in. However, only a momentter, she was grasped by him again and could only watch as he lifted her dress up to her waist in an extremely humiliating gesture The buttons on the front of the dress were also undone by him one by one, revealing the perfect curve of her chest. Fuck off. She couldnt move and was so ashamed and indignant that she couldnt help but curse. However, he simply taunted while unzipping his pants, Why bother to resist? Isnt this what you want? What? Now that youve got the shares, the money, and have sessfully got into the Henderson family, youre pretending to be shy? Its toote! Besides, we havent signed the divorce papers yet. Before you sign, I can still enjoy my rightful legal rights. After all, I paid a huge price for you. I will definitely make the most out of it. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a waste? In addition to the verbal ridicule, the ridiculous action of his hands was a silent humiliation. Joyces eyes were moist, and he seemed to remember what they did in the office, but forgot that he had forced himself on her. Hill Benjamin, Eden Apartment, and all the other things he didnt remember any of them. He remembered nothing but that day She didnt know how to exin everything to him. In his eyes, she had always been a gold-digging, scheming woman, trying to seduce him at every moment.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Now the only piece of memory he could remember only further improve his judgment. She was at a loss for words. As he vigorously vited her, the tears she was holding back in her eyes finally slid down her cheeks. Closing her eyes, she almost bit her lower lip to bleed as she endured his madness. Luther originally just wanted to make a show to humiliate and punish her verbally and he would stop right after that. He didnt expect to lose control of himself entirely. When he reached over her soft body, and when he looked at her half-dressed and seductive posture, he was reduced to his most primitive and instincts. He was overwhelmed by the stimtion and finally invaded her. He was so engrossed in it that he forgot what he was trying to do in the first ce. However, even in such a state, he still remembered clearly that she had almost miscarried earlier and he tried to be as gentle as possible to avoid hurting her. The whole room was then enveloped by ascivious atmosphere. Body was always more honest than mind She gradually gave up struggling. She forgot the humiliation he had given her, forgot where she was, forgot everything, and gradually, out of instinct, followed his rhythm. When it finally ended, she even wrapped her arms tightly around his waist. When she came back to her senses, endless remorse, shame and anger rushed into her mind together Was itfortable? You seemed to be enjoying it. So when she heard his insulting words, she couldnt take it anymore and she raised her hand and pped him. Chapter 633 Pop! A crisp p sounded abruptly in the room. Luther was caught off guard, and took a hard p from Joyce. He felt hot on his face. Obviously, she did not hit lightly. In addition to the pain on his face, he felt more shocked in his heart. This damn woman! She just never failed to surprise him. Taking advantage of his moment of distraction, she pushed him away. After the weight of him left her body, she quickly sat up, pulled her dress up and buttoned it. Her fingers, which kept trembling, could not fasten a simple button several times. She could not help but feel upset. Large teardrops kept gushing out from her bright eyes and slipped down her cheeks like a broken string of beads. She did not want to show weakness in front of him, and she was even less willing to cry in front of him. She raised her hand to wipe her tears, but the more she wiped, the more teardrops kept flowing down. Remorse, shame, anger C countless emotions crossed her heart. She could not forgive herself for her bottomless indulgence, for not resisting him to the end, and for even enjoying what they did in the end. Thest time, in the office, she did not dare to make a sound because she was afraid that she might be heard by others and she could only let him have her silently. But this time, obviously he humiliated her, ridiculed her, and trampled on her dignity, why did she finally give up her resistance? This was terrible. There was only one reason, deep in her bones, she still cared about him. She hadnt really realized that until today, until that moment just now. Her attitude toward him had begun to change as early as after the Hill Benjamin kidnapping. He had just entered her heart. She had developed feelings for him. Thats why she felt overwhelmingly disappointed and sad inside when she knew he had lost that precious memory. The reason for her indulgence was because he was literally in his heart. The reason for the shame and indignance she was feeling now was because she was deeply hurt by him. Even if she didnt want to admit it, she could not deny the fact that she felt sad simply because she loved him. And that p snapped Luther out of his frenzy. The euphoria had not yet subsided, and he still could feel the soul-crushing sensation. In fact, when he asked her how she felt just now, he didnt mean anything else. It was simply because he was still immersed in that pleasure. And she actually pped him on his cheek. This was the second time she pped him. This time, to his surprise, he did not feel angry at all. Actually, he had never seen her cry before. At the moment, she was shedding tears silently. It was obvious that she was trying hard to restrain herself. She kept taking deep breaths but she simply could not control it.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It was as if his heart was stung by the way she looked now, and he felt like his heart was stabbed by thousands of needles. He never knew that it could be so heartbreaking just to see a woman crying. All these years, he loathed women crying the most. His mother Jacqueline always cried secretly because his grandmother was strong and domineering, and he felt that she was useless. His sister, because of her arrogant nature, always cried out because she could never get enough, and he felt that she was annoying. That was also why he had no sympathy or empathy when he saw Charlottes tears and her fragile weak appearance. Chapter 634 The only thing he saw in a woman crying was distraction and annoyance. He decided to get engaged to Charlotte simply because he wanted to take his responsibility. However, when he saw Joyce shedding tears silently in front of him, the scene deeply shocked him and deeply touched him. He was obviously pped, but he did not get angry at all. He even wanted to say something tofort her, but with his pride, he simply could not allow himself to say any words of apology. His eyebrows furrowed. Without saying a word, he straightened his clothes, buttoned his shirt, fastened his belt and re-tied his tie. Except for some creases in his expensive shirt, it was as if what had just happened had never happened. He raised his wrist to check his watch. He frowned slightly. It was after 11:30. Damn, the engagement ceremony downstairs must have been postponed, and everyone was waiting for him. He looked at his phone again. He had turned the silent mode because he had a headache and didnt want to be disturbed. Sure enough, there were hundreds of missed calls on his phone, and countless messages, all asking where he was and urging him toe back. He frowned deeply and sent a quick message back to Jacqueline, Wait another ten minutes. And by this time, Joyce had already put on her own clothes. Tears were still on her face, and her red, swollen lips trembled slightly. He nced over, pulled out some napkins, and reached out to wipe her tears for her. As if frightened, she cowered back as if he was some beast that would strike her again. He frowned deeper. The way she avoided him made him extremely ufortable. The words that came out of his mouth were still cold as he wanted to say sorry to her and realized that he had gone too far. There are two pieces of paperwork on the table that need your signature. He finally convinced himself that Joyce was just a gold-digging heartthrob, and that he could no longer be bewitched by her, no matter how heart-wrenching she looked at the moment, and no matter how intense the sensual stimtion she brought him. He simply could not allow himself to be bewitched and influenced by this woman again. Joyce picked up the pen on the table and quickly signed her name. He had not signed his name, but she didnt care. After she was done, she simply tossed the pen onto the table. Since the divorce papers were signed, he would never have anything to do with her again. Hadnt she been humiliated enough by him? The longer she stayed here, the more humiliated she felt. There were two divorce certificates underneath the file, and she drew one of them away. After that, she stood up hastily, turned around and left the room. She could not bear it to stay a minute longer. WaitN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Luther just wanted to say something, but unfortunately Joyce had already darted out the door, and with a bang, she heavily mmed the door close. He actually wanted to say that the divorce certificates still needed to be signed by the judge before they became valid. On second thought, however. Forget it, anyway, the judge had signed the divorce papers and she had just also signed them. With his signature, these papers would be valid. They could ask the judge to sign on their divorce certificateter. Only, when he picked up the pen on the table, he hesitated Chapter 635 Riveria Haze. Jacqueline was so anxious already. Luther had obviously arrived at Riveria Haze before ten, but now he had just disappeared, and even the staff had no idea which VIP room he was in. More and more guests wereing in, and it was impossible for her to go look for him room by room. She made dozens of calls to Luther, all unanswered. Jacqueline was almost desperate. When Shelly was around, she could at least talk to Shelly, but now Shelly was in the detention room, and she got no one she could talk to. Charlotte had been doing her makeup in the VIP dressing room. Today she had the most renowned makeup team in Khebury for her makeup, and she was expecting to surprise all the audience. Jacqueline didnt dare to tell Charlotte that she hadnt been able to contact Luther. It was almost time for their engagement ceremony. If Luther didnt show up, she would have made the biggest joke in Khebury today. From today on, she would be too embarrassed to show up in front of those Khebury celebrities. After Charlotte finished her makeup, she came out of the dressing room with grace and elegance. She saw Jacqueline walking back and forth anxiously like a crestfallen peacock. Her heart sank and she had a bad feeling. There must have been something wrong with Jacqueline. She stepped forward and asked carefully, Jacqueline, whats wrong? When Jacqueline heard Charlottes voice, her heart pounded for a while. Eventually, she still told her, Charlotte, there are still ten minutes before the ceremony, but I cannot find Luther. I just I just dont know what the hell he is doing At this point, there was no way she could hide such a thing from Charlotte, so Jacqueline had to tell the truth. Charlotte was stunned. She had thought of countless kinds of unexpected situations and had countless rehearsals in her heart, but she did not expect such a thing would happen. If today Luther did not appear at all, what should she do with her n? Charlotte was anxious. She took out her cell phone and began calling Luthers number repeatedly. Doo, Doo, Doo- As the beeping sound came over and over again, her heart sank to the bottom little by little. Jacqueline, are you sure that Luther is at Riveria Haze? asked Charlotte with an anxious look. Hmm. Im sure, I arrived around ten oclock too, and I saw him. I only said a word or two to him at the time and he went upstairs. I went backstage to see how the preparation was going and didnt think much of it. When it was about eleven, I called him and he never answered. I realized that something was wrong Jacqueline said, while keep sending messages to Luther.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Maybe he has just put his phone in silent mode? I heard that he stayed at St. Maria Hospitalst night. Could he just want to have some rest and fall asleep in one of the rooms? Charlotte asked again, biting her lip. I dont think so. After all, he had to sign the divorce papers this morning. Jacqueline shook her head. Yeah, I didnt think of that! This morning, Joyce should also be here to sign the papers. Is this bitch ying some tricks again? Jacqueline pped her forehead and added. Its Joyce again! Charlotte was so angry that she bit her lower lip until it turned white. Damn Joyce. She had been standing in her way all the time! What the hell did Joyce want to do today? Today she would definitely let her go easily. She would have to get rid of her for good! Jacqueline, are you sure that Joyce is also at Riveria Haze? inquired Charlotte. Chapter 636 Well, sure. I saw her signature in the counter when I came. Jacqueline nodded, I just cannot understand what Luther was thinking. Why would he give Joyce an invitation. And this damn Joyce. Shes been shameless enough toe to your engagement ceremony. I dont really have a problem with hering though. Charlotte waved her hand. In fact, she needed Joyce toe to the engagement ceremony, because today, she had had a big show ready for her. How should it go on without the main character? Now that we cant find Luther, do you think its because of Joyce? Jacqueline was even more anxious, Of course, this bitch doesnt want to have a divorce and shes trying to ruin your engagement ceremony! Lets find a way to get in touch with Luther first. Charlotte was actually angry in her heart but she certainly could not say it out loud. She could not wait to cut Joyce to pieces. Jacqueline made a few more calls, but there was still no answer. Now it was time for the engagement ceremony. The guests out there must be gossiping already. What to do? What to do, Charlotte? Jacqueline waspletely out of ideas at this time and could only ask Charlotte for a solution. Charlotte cursed in her heart that Jacqueline was really an ipetent rubbish. At such a critical situation she had no idea what to do and could only ask her for help. She definitely could not count on her in the future. But its a good thing actually. In the future, when she was officially Mrs. Warner, it would be she who made all the decisions in the house. But right now, the most important thing was, where the hell was Luther? Jacqueline, you first ask the staff to inform the guests that the ceremony will be postponed until 12:00 sharp. Theres nothing else we can do at this point. Then, you go downstairs to talk to the guests, and I will take all the staff to look for him room by room. As long as Luther is at Riveria Haze, we can always find him. Charlotte took a deep breath and made a calm decision. No matter what, she would not stop until she achieved her goal today. Good! Good! Good!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jacqueline said three goods in a row, and following Charlottes instructions, she rushed to inform the staff, and asked them to inform everyone that the ceremony was postponed until 12 oclock sharp, because they were still in the middle of some backstage preparation work. By the time Jacqueline had finished informing everyone and had just arrived downstairs, ready to receive the guests, her cell phone suddenly rang. She hurriedly unlocked her phone. And it was Luther who had sent her a message back! Wait another ten minutes. Although it was only four words, it made her feel a lot more relieved. Great, Luther wasnt avoid them on purpose and it was great that the engagement ceremony could continue as nned. Jacqueline couldnt hide her excitement and immediately called Charlotte. Charlotte answered in almost a split second, Jacqueline, whats up? Any new news about Luther? Yeah, Luther said hed be down in ten minutes. Great, the ceremony can continue as we have just nned. Jacquelines voice couldnt hide her excitement, Luckily, everything worked themselves out! Okay. I got it. Jacqueline, Ill wait around the corner on the third floor until the ceremony and the music starts, then Ill walk down the red carpet on the stairs as I rehearsed earlier in the rehearsal. Charlotte said. Okay. Ill go ahead and get busy then. Jacqueline hung up the phone and let out a long sigh of relief. Turning around, Jacqueline immediately put on a big smile, raised her proud head full of heavy jewelry, and warmly greeted her guests. After Charlotte hung up the phone, she also heaved a sigh of relief. So far everything was just fine, and her n could begin. She took out her phone, showed a wicked smile, and sent a text message to Joyce. Chapter 637 Joyce came out of Luthers VIP room in a hurry. At the end of the hallway, she received a text message. At first she thought it was Luther sending her a message and she tried to ignore it. However, it urred to her that it could also be Karl sending her a message. After all, she was still waiting for the results of the analysis from Karl today. Dwelling for a moment, she took out her phone and opened it to check the message. Surprisingly, it was neither Luther nor Karl, but Charlotte! Joyce, today many things areing to an end between you and me and Luther. Theres something I want to tell you. You wait for me in the hallter. Okay? Joyce read the text message and frowned. What could Charlotte have to say to her alone today in the middle of her engagement ceremony? There must be something wrong with it. She was not going to get in her trap again. Since Charlotte wanted her to wait in the lobby, she would just not go to the lobby. She decided to go another way to the hall, so that she could avoid meeting Charlotte until her n was implemented. Charlotte waited for a moment, but Joyce did not respond to her message. The corners of her lips hooked up in a sinister angle. Heh, to her surprise, she was ignored by Joyce. It did not matter though. She had got a whole day and the engagement ceremony would go on until the dinner. As long as Joyce was still here, she could always find an opportunity. She would get rid of Joyce this time, one way or another. Charlotte was waiting quietly at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor. When the ceremony began, she would walk from here to the second floor first, and then followed the red carpet on the second floor. Finally, enjoying everyones amazement and jealousy, under the splendid and iparable bright lights, she would make her shining appearance! This would be the most beautiful and glorious moment of her life, far better than her debut as the long missing Miss Heath back then.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce hurriedly walked from the fourth floor to the third floor, trying to get down to the bleachers on the second floor from the corner where no one was around. Unexpectedly, she just got to the corner, and saw Charlotte standing there. Joyce froze. Hell, it was impossible to avoid her now. Just the more she wanted to avoid Charlotte, the easier she would run into her. Now they just stood there face to face. Why on earth would she meet her in such a ce? What a bad luck. Charlotte was also stunned. She originally wanted to find a chance to set Joyce up after she walked into the hall and the ceremony began. She didnt expect to meet her here, and she felt quite surprised. It seemed like Joyce just came down from the fourth floor. More importantly, Joyce wore a really beautifulvender dress today. Its design was simple but it looked extraordinary. It definitely used the most expensive materials, and judging from its unique style, she thought it was certainly from a famous designer. The first thing she knew about Joyce was that she would never buy such a dress herself. Could it be Luther? Luther gave Joyce such a beautiful dress, and he wanted Joyce to look better than her in the engagement ceremony? Charlotte suddenly felt so regretful. She should not have listened to Cecelias words and chose a dress that was less ostentatious. Instead, she should have chosen the most luxurious one in the world! To begin with, she was not nearly as beautiful as Joyce, and now even her dress was inferior to that of Joyces? Charlottes almond eyes burned with jealousy. Joyce stopped and hesitated. If she didnt greet her and just ignored her, she was afraid Charlotte would get suspicious, but she certainly didnt want to say one more word to someone like Charlotte. She was hesitant. Charlotte, however, suddenly reached forward, pulled Joyce over, and said affectionately, Joyce, did you read my text message ande over on purpose? I Chapter 638 Her words stopped abruptly. Because her eyes rested on Joyce and couldnt move any further. Today, Joyce wore no makeup, but her well-shaped lips were extraordinarily red, which almost hurt her eyes. This was not the color of lipstick at all. Her lips were red and swollen, which was caused by repeated kissing and rubbing. No one could know about that any better than she did.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Charlottes eyes moved down along her neckline. It was not just her lips, to her surprise. There were faint red marks on Joyces jaw, cheeks, ears, neck, and just everywhere. The marks were clearly distinct and the color was bright! They must have been left on her body not long ago. More importantly, when she got a little closer. She could smell a fragrance that definitely did not belong to Joyce. It belonged to a man! It was Luther! Luther did not answer his phone and he disappeared when the engagement ceremony was about to begin. To her surprise, was he with Joyce? And the two had done that kind of thing? Just before their engagement ceremony? Charlotte was so shocked. Endless anger came up andpletely overwhelmed her reason. How could she allow it that Joyce still had sex with Luther just before her engagement? This was more than just humiliation to her. Thest time Joyce and Luther stayed overnight in the Seaside Town and were photographed by reporters in the morning. It was a tant provocation already when Joyce answered the phone for Luther. Meanwhile, since she was hospitalized, Luther had not even visited her once in the hospital. For the big picture though, she gritted her teeth and bore it all. However, she also heart that, when Joyce was hurt by Shelly and hospitalized, Luther not only personally sent Joyce to the hospital, but he also visited her the next day. The stark contrast was driving her crazy. It all dealt her no damage, but the humiliation was more than she could take Charlotte had never seen Joyce cry since the orphanage, so Joyce had moved and kept Luther with her tears? Damn, every time she cried, Luther was so indifferent, but he was soft-hearted when Joyce cried. Was Joyce really different? Things would be better if it had been Joyce who had cried and tried to keep Luther around. It would only be more frightening if Joyce cried because Luther forced her to do something If she begged, Luther would just get tired of her sooner orter. But if it was Luther who would not let go, what should she do then Charlotte was so angry, and her hand was trembling. She had been holding back until now, and finally she couldnt hold back! Joyce seemed to sense Charlottes unusual mood and saw that Charlotte kept staring at her neck. She realized that she had forgotten to check herself in the mirror. She had just had sex with Luther, and there must be a lot of marks on her now. Charlotte must have noticed something. Joyce thought for a while, took the divorce papers out of her bag, shed them in front of Charlotte and pulled out a reluctant smile, The paperwork is done. I dont know what you want from me. But you dont have to worry, he and I arepletely done with it. Have fun with your engagement. Huh. Charlotte smiled coldly. The divorce papers could no longer ease her intense anger now. Nothing could stop her exploding emotions now. She couldnt wait half a moment, and she didnt want to look for another opportunity. Right now, immediately, at this moment. She wanted to make Joyce pay a huge price. She threw all her worries behind her back. Chapter 639 The fury on Charlottes face was undisguised as she abandoned her usual pretentious mask. At this moment, she finally revealed her true nature in front of Joyce. It seemed that fire was shooting out from her eyes. She grabbed Joyces arm firmly, and her nails had sunk into the skin of Joyces arm. Joyce was more sober than ever in the midst of the pain. She knew something was wrong. Charlotte had been pretending all the time and had hid herself extremely well. Today, she did not hide it in front of her, so there could be only one possibility C Charlotte was about to do something now. Joyce, Ill tell you a secret. Charlotte sneered, and her voice was sultry like a ghost. Im not interested. Joyce retorted nonchntly. Nothing good could evere out of Charlottes mouth.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Out of the corner of her eye, Charlotte suddenly caught a glimpse of a long, tall, handsome figure walking around the corner. Her eyes, which were burning with fire, lit up instantly. It was like a fire had triggered an explosion, and her whole body was on fire. Joyce, all these years I wasnt as good as you in everything. But you know what? Charlotte smiled, a smile as demonic as a ghost, I really had better luck than you. Joyce narrowed her eyes, rm bells already ringing in her heart. The Charlotte in front of her had beenpletely crazy, and she better stay away from her. It was not appropriate to fight with Charlotte head-on at this moment, so, she forcefully broke away from Charlotte. For your information though, its not even Luthers baby Im carrying. Hah-hah-hah! Charlotte suddenly leaned close to Joyce, attached herself to her ear, and said it directly. Joyces body stiffened. Her beautiful face was instantly engulfed by the great shock. Surprisingly, Charlottes child was not Luthers. The signal of danger was immediately conveyed to the brain. Now that Charlotte chose such a time to tell her the truth bluntly, there must be a huge conspiracy behind. Joyce wanted to leave her, but unfortunately it was toote. In just a split second, just when Joyce tried to shake off her arm, she made a miserable scream. Ah- Immediately afterwards, Charlotte, in a very exaggerated position, with a distorted and frightened expression, leaned her whole body backwards, while behind her, there were endless revolving staircase steps. You! Joyce was shocked and instinctively reached forward to grab Charlotte. Unfortunately, she was simply toote. Charlotte had fallen backwards on her own, so how could she have been faster than the speed of gravity to stop it? Joyce just watched as Charlotte fell backwards,nded hard on the stairs, and then tumbled downwards. She took a step forward, but Charlotte was rolling down way too fast. When she finally reached the second floor, there was still a short distance from the tform. Charlotte even rolled hard a few times to ensure that she could rolled faster down the steps. It was exactly twelve oclock. The engagement ceremony officially began. A lush ssical symphony sounded, and the elegant prelude sounded like water gurgling out, and morning dew dripping down on the flowers. Immediately afterwards, the continuous music seemed to run out like a tidal wave, and the divine melody echoed throughout the hall. Originally, it should be the moment when Charlotte slowly stepped down from the staircase of the second floor to the middle of the banquet hall and made her shining appearance. However, instead, Charlotte now was tumbling sharply downward from the steps, faster and faster and faster. When the clock struck twelve, the crowd followed the music and their expectant eyes turned to the stairs on the second floor. However, what they saw was a shocking scene. All the people, astonished, forgot to breathe and screamed. Chapter 640 They watched as a white shadow rolled sharply down the stairs. Finally, itnded with a bang. Charlotte fell heavily on thest of the first floor steps and finally came to a stop after she fell all the way down to the hall in front of the crowd. Her delicate face, because of the bump, was now covered by bruises and dirt, and her meticulouslybed hair now be disheveled. The tempo of the symphony was constantly elerating, and what should have been an uplifting tune has now became the best adrenaline for their rapid heartbeat. AHC Finally someone shouted out loud, with endless horror in his voice. Blood, so much blood!!! The mournful scream had broken through the symphony. The rhythm of the music waspletely disrupted. A pool of blood was creeping from under Charlotte and her snow-white dress. The hem of the dress was instantly soaked in blood. The pool of blood continued to spread, stretching out nonstop in all directions, like the hand of a ghostly demon. Some timid high-societydies simply fainted on the spot at the sight of the pool of the blood.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Charlotte was lying lifelessly on the ground, as if dead. She was crouched on the ground, and no one could see clearly that a smile of triumphant pleasure was on her lips. Although her body was in pain and she was feeling like her whole body was being torn open, the pain at this point, on the contrary, only made her brain even more excited. The difort she was feeling in her belly now, then again, added to the pain. Oh, she was feeling so happy in her heart. This sinful child would soon be miscarried. She was finally able to get rid of this sinful child. It was Thomas child, and how could she possibly want it? If the miscarriage of the sinful seed could take Joyce down with it, it would be so worth her months of pregnancy. She made the decision to set Joyce in such a shocking way, and she would even give up her long-awaited glittering engagement appearance just for it. Maybe her engagement would be postponed, and maybe they would simply skip it, but it did not matter any more. All their guests were here, and the rest was just normality. She did pay a small price. However, Joyce would pay a much heavier price. In full view of everyone, she was pushed down the stairs by Joyce and miscarried on the spot. From now on, Joyce would not be able to have a second chance and would not be able to get a foothold in Khebury. She could not hold back the pleasure she felt in her heart. That excitement kept stimting her nerves, and she could not feel any pain in her belly. The host of the ceremony stopped the symphony music ying in the hall in a hurry. With the sudden silence, the hall seemed to instantly fall into a dead atmosphere. The guests gradually gathered around Charlotte. Someone looked up and noticed Joyce standing on the third floor and screamed out, Oh my God, its Joyce. Its Joyce who pushed Charlotte down from the third floor. Oh my God! That scream instantly caused a stir in the crowd. Jacqueline finally understood what happened and rushed to the front. She looked at Charlotte, who was lying on the ground bleeding, and then looked up at Joyce on the third floor. Her lips were trembling with fear and anger. And at that moment, Joyce stood in a daze on the third floor, and her mind was nk. Suddenly she heard something behind her and she nced back. It was Luther standing behind her. Her heart sank as she finally understood what Charlotte meant when she said, Ive really had better luck than you. She thought that just now, from his point of view, he would have thought that she had pushed Charlotte down the stairs Chapter 641 Joyce sneered in her heart. She never dreamed that Charlotte would gamble her life to get rid of her. Falling down the three entire floors, not to mention the fetus in her womb, Charlotte was even risking her own life this time. Of course, perhaps when Charlotte rolled down the steps, she had been careful enough to protect the most important parts of herself and avoid hitting her head. But even so, its still a big gamble. Even more to her surprise, the child in Charlottes belly was not Luthers. It was strange because Charlotte and Ricky met well after she had the child. Could it be A thought shed through her mind. Could the baby be Thomas? However, it no longer mattered whose child it was. She had just seen Charlotte lying downstairs with blood running down her body. The baby was definitely gone, and all the angry, frightened eyes were fixed on her right now, and she had nothing to say. Indeed, Charlottes got good luck. Today she had deliberately tried to avoid Charlotte, but she still met her. She had already made all the arrangements to expose Charlotte today, and she almost made it. s, she did not expect Charlotte was eventually a step ahead of her, and that she would risk the life of the child in her womb to get rid of her. She had miscalcted and underestimated how vicious and mad one could be. Charlotte didnt even care about her long-awaited grand engagement ceremony and was now only interested in setting her up. What else could she say in the face of such a lunatic? Charlotte did get her this time. At this point, they were so close. She and Luther looked at each other. Looking straight into each others eyes, however, they felt they were actually quite far away. The atmosphere was stagnant, and the surroundings seemed to have been frozen. It was so cold that the air had be the sharpest ice de and even their breathing hurt.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Just a moment ago, there were their passionate entwined bodies in the VIP room, but now its an icy confrontation. In front of such a stark contrast, the previous warmth seemed like a big joke! No one spoke. Downstairs, Jacqueline could hardly believe what her eyes saw. The grand engagement ceremony that she had put so much effort into now opened in such a tragic and bloody way. She rushed forward and crouched down. Her trembling hands touched the lifeless Charlotte. She wondered if Charlotte is still alive. When she was about to touch her, however, she suddenly withdrew her hand in fear. Blood, so much blood. It was more horrific than when Stephanie died. It was horrible! Jacqueline kept trembling and she couldnt control her hands and her legs. Suddenly, she went limp and knelt down on the floor. She was a weak-minded person to begin with, and now she mind waspletely nk. With so much blood, she knew the baby would not be saved. It was the bloodline of the Warner family, and the doctor said it was a boy. So its gone! The engagement ceremony she had been nning was tragically ruined! And the culprit of all this. Its Joyce! Now everyone in town knew that on the day of the grand engagement ceremony of the Warner family, Luthers ex-wife pushed his fiance down the stairs, causing her to miscarry on the spot. The Warner family would be a joke. How could they end up in such an embarrassing situation? Jacqueline looked up angrily at Joyce and shouted with all her strength. Joyce! You go to hell!!! Chapter 642 Her voice instantly became coarse, and the exasperated sound echoed over the entire banquet hall. Jacquelines horrified roar sent a shock through Joyces body. She looked into Luthers dark eyes, her pupils contracting violently, and her breath began to be shaky. Why did you push her down? Finally, Luther spoke up. After such a long silence, he began with a question. Joyces heart was crossed with pain and her voice was instantly astringent. Even you think that I pushed her down? There was a powerful surge in her heart, and her hands and feet were sore and weak. What was she expecting? Was she expecting him to have a little trust in her? Was she expecting him to have a little warmth for her? Was she expecting him not to turn his back on her after they had done the most intimate thing in the world just now? Huh. Sheughed, lowering her head in sarcasm. She had thought too highly of herself, like a clown jumping up and down in front of him. She had lost her body. But she didnt realize that she had even lost her heart.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She had lost her dignity and was now trampled on by him. What did she have left? A shell with nothing but holes? Im asking you. Why did you push her down? Luther questioned again in a stern voice. Because Shelly almost caused you to miscarry? Are you taking revenge on Charlotte? Or, do you want to get back at me because I just forced myself on you? Or, is this your way of stopping me from getting engaged? He growled lowly, and he could not hide the pain from his deep dark eyes. Joyce didnt say anything. She had nothing more to say. He had already decided that she had done it. He went so far as to think that she would, indiscriminately, took the life of a fetus just in retaliation. And, he actually thought she did so just to stop the engagement? Joyce! He got no response from her, and he stepped forward and examined her in a condescending manner, This is a human life. How can you do that? Joyce was silent for a moment. Suddenly, she answered, Why Charlotte, and what do you know about her? She had never asked him such a question before. She just didnt bother to ask. At this moment, she was suddenly eager to know the answer. Luther was stunned, not expecting her to ask such a question. What do you mean? Nothing, just want to know, why do you like Charlotte and have to marry her? Joyces heart was like dead, and his words could not stir up any ripples. No reason. I was attacked, drugged and dying, and she gave her life to save me. It was my duty to marry her. Her eyes now was full of pain, and he was stunned. For some reason, he spoke to her for the first time about his past. What? Joyce could hardly believe what she heard. At first she was just confused. When she understood his words, she was shocked beyond words. She never thought that the truth would be like this! Luther was talking about the night he was chased down the river and drugged. He actually thought that the person who saved him that night was Charlotte?! She remembered that both she and Charlotte had received a call from Ms. Armstrong at the orphanage that night. They were both going to the orphanage. She left first and Charlotte leftter. So, Charlotte saw the whole thing? And then she took her ce? God, you must be kidding! Chapter 643 Luther wondered why Joyce had a shocked look on her face. He stepped forward and grasped Joyces arm. He questioned again, You still havent answered me. Why did you push her down the stairs? At that moment, Joyces cell phone suddenly rang sharply. The ring echoed in the empty corridor abruptly. It never stopped, like the funeral tolling. She looked down and saw that it was Karl calling. Her pupils contracted again as a bad feeling rose in her heart. Without a situation so serious that even Karl couldnt handle it, Karl couldnt have called her at all. For less urgent matters, all he had to do was send her a text message. He knew she was waiting for his message and that she would see it. So, something must have happened. Unconsciously, Joyces fingers trembled slightly. She pressed the answer button and Karls urgent voice came from the other end of the line, Joyce, somethings wrong! Whats wrong? Joyces heart missed a beat. Theres no time to exin. Back door parking lot. We cant wait. Youe down immediately and Ill take you. Karl finished and simply hung up. His voice sounded like he was gasping for air. He was a battle-hardened detective, and the things that could make him panic must not be trivial. Joyce put away her phone, swatted Luther away, and strode past him. You cant leave! Luther yanked Joyce back. I have to go. Dont you stop me! Let go! Joyce roared. Anger appeared on her delicate face and her normally crystal-bright eyes were ignited with a breathtaking me. This is a criminal offense! Why exactly did you do this? You tell me why, and maybe Ill try to get you out of prison a few years earlier. Luther wouldnt stop. He thought to himself that he was tolerant enough of her. This, however, was a criminal offense, and only a good confession would give her a chance. Otherwise he might not be able to save her. Didnt she even understand that? He didnt even take sides with his own sister. Hah. Joyceughed harshly. She had beenpletely disappointed in him. Trust? Understanding? They were all bullshit! Thats ridiculous. Your fiance is lying in a pool of blood, just go see her! She waspletely enraged, Luther, get out of here, ande back to me when you find the evidence and get a warrant for my arrest! I saw it with my own eyes, so what more proof do I need? You are simply insane! Luther abruptly tightened his arms, holding her firmly in ce. Joyce tilted her head proudly. While they look straight at each other, they were actually so far away. There was a moment of silence, and only the calm breathing of the two could be heard. Suddenly, she smiled. The faint smile was beautiful and dazzling, like a tiny spark that shone up in the smoky and misty darkness. Luther couldnt help but froze as he watched. He didnt understand why, at this moment, she could stillugh.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. While he was lost in thought, he released his grip and Joyce violently broke away from him again. She held out a hand, pointed at him, and said, word for word. Do you really think that the person who saved you was Charlotte? Luther, youre going to regret this! After the harsh words, she darted past him towards the end of the corridor and her back quickly disappeared around the corner. By the time Luther came back to his senses, she was nowhere to be found. Damn it. He let out a low curse and darted after her in the direction she had run off. Chapter 644 He looked around, but unfortunately, the corridor was empty, so was the emergency staircase. There were many rooms on both sides, so he had no idea where she could be hiding, or which shortcut did she take and left. Just now, she said those inexplicable words and left without exining herself. No, he must find her and ask her what she meant by that. He went down from the third floor directly to the first floor. Jacqueline saw hime down and hurriedly got up from the ground. She went up and grabbed his arm and looked upstairs repeatedly. Wheres Joyce? Why are you the only one down here? Where is she? Didnt you catch her? You let her get away? Jacqueline asked anxiously. Luther did not answer her. He walked up, squatted down and gently nudged Charlotte, who was lying on the ground at the moment, Wake up, can you still hold on? Charlottes face was pale from her blood loss. She looked in pain, and she felt weak and feeble entirely. She slowly opened her eyes and answered in an almost inaudible voice, I can. Jacqueline immediately tried to reassure her, The ambnce will be here soon. You must not sleep, hold on. Luther said to Charlotte. Hmm. Charlotte nodded her head with difficulty. Immediately after, Luther got up and told Jacqueline, You talk to her more and dont let her fall asleep. With that, he was about to stride away. Jacqueline hauled him off, Where are you going? The police will be here soon. Wheres Joyce? Did you really let her go? Luther was distracted, Ill take care of it. Ill go find her now. Hey, forget it, the police will be looking for her if she runs away. Why are you still going. Jacqueline dragged him hard, Now Charlotte is in such a big ident, why dont you stay by her side andfort her. God, what a sin! I didnt expect that Joyce would be so ruthless. Is a child of the Warner family Oooh Jacqueline couldnt help but sob. With Luther here, she could feel a lot more at ease, and finally had someone she could rely on. Luther brushed Jacquelines hand off hard, You can take care of her, and Im going out. Youre crazy. Do you still have Joyce on your mind at a time like this?! Jacqueline was about to copse. Today she felt humiliated enough, but Luther had to leave his fiance in a pool of blood and go after Joyce? Jacqueline spoke so loudly that Charlotte, who was lying on the floor, naturally heard her. Charlotte was in pain and her strength seemed to be drained. She could not even have the strength to feel angry, but still, she nearly lost her mind due to her fury. Luther actually wanted to leave her and go after Joyce? She stretched out her hands, trying hard to move herself and to stop him, but she could only scratch feebly with her feeble hands, leaving a bright red five-finger mark on the ground. All in vain. Charlotte, are you all right? You must not move, hold on a little longer! Jacqueline knew Charlotte must have been irritated and she jumped to her feet in anxiety. Its over! Its over! Todays engagement ceremony was now only a joke. Unfortunately, there was nothing she could do to stop Luther, and she could only watch as Luther parted the crowd and ran out. The crowd was talking and people were looking at each other more and more strangely. Luther was about to run to the door when suddenly, strange noises rang out in the hall. The volume was loud enough for everyone present to hear clearly. It was the shouting of a woman and the raspy gasping of a man ovepping in a rather obscene way.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 645 All the guests were stunned and looked around for the source of the sound. Look at that! Someone shouted. All of them then looked at the big screen in front of the banquet hall. The huge LCD screen was ying a video of a man and a woman entwining and having sex while making these obscene sounds. The private parts had all been mosaic. But the front and side faces of the man and woman were still unmistakable with a close-up. Luther heard an unusual noise behind him and jerked to a halt at the front door. He turned around and looked at the huge LCD screen. He froze entirely! On the screen, Charlotte was lying on the bed, an exaggerated expression of enjoyment on her erged face and a constant scream from her throat. She was constantly urging the man for more. That slutty, passionate look was quite unlike her usual gentle and virtuous appearance. And the man behind her, muscr and sweaty, was desperately trying to meet her needs. The crowd had never seen such an explosive scene, which was even more exciting than a porn. They were stunned and they could not even close their whispering mouths. People had been talking. At first with the Warner family around, they only dared to whisper, but finally their gossips became simply louder and louder. Did I see it right? Is it the young Miss Heath? Charlotte? Who is she cheating with? Its Charlotte! Yes, its her. Oh my God, I cant believe it. She usually looks gentle and well-behaved. I didnt expect she could be so bold and cheap. Ah, what a posture. I cannot take more. The man shes marrying is Luther, handsome, wealthy and unbeatable, the dream man of all the women in town. She is still cheating on him with someone else. Is she just that horny? Thats it. Keep your voices down, all of you. Charlotte is still lying on the floor. Shes definitely not going to be able to keep her baby. Dont mention it. I just watched her get pushed down the stairs, and I kinda feel sorry for her. She was miserable enough to lose her baby on the day of her engagement, but I never thought she would do something like this. The more I look at her now, the more disgusting she is to me. I dont know what to do with that. Yeah, yeah, yeah, feel no sympathy for her now. Besides, who knows if the baby is Luthers. Thats right. Since she can cheat on her husband, so we cant be sure that the baby is Mr. Warners at all.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Perhaps it was providential that Charlotte fell and lost the child on the day of her engagement today. Save it for Mr. Warner to be a happy father. Hey, Joyce pushed Charlotte down the stairs. Do you think she knows something? Did she do it on purpose? Who can know that? My guess is that Charlotte cheated on him exactly because of the ambiguous rtionship between Mr. Warner and Joyce. Mr. Warner and Joyce just spent a whole night together in the seaside town, and they were photographed by reporters. Hey. Whatever. Their rtionship is just tooplex for us outsiders. Im afraid that only they can understand what is going on. Hey, look at Jacqueline. Poor Jacqueline, she always goes around bragging about her future daughter-inw. She kept talking about how understanding and virtuous she was. Today Oh, Im afraid she never dreamed that Charlotte would do something like this. Yes, yes, yes, Jacqueline looked so bad now. Its just so humiliating. At this moment, Jacqueline stood right there motionlessly, as if her feet had taken root and could not move. She had to believe what she saw before her eyes. The woman in the picture was Charlotte, and the man who was having sex with Charlotte She felt that she had seen the man somewhere before. After a few moments, she finally remembered that it was the lieutenant who had been following Charlotte everywhere, Ricky. Chapter 646 God, shed never thought of it that way. As that lieutenant was her body guard, so naturally he would always follow Charlotte to protect her. How could she possibly know what they would do in private! Jacqueline looked at Charlotte, who was lying in a pool of blood, and was suddenly devastated. Her daughter-inw, whom she had been so proud of, lost her baby on the engagement day and brought her so much humiliation in the face in front of everyone. She felt so ashamed and embarrassed. From now on, she had no idea how she could continue her life in the high society. Charlotte was lying on the ground at the moment but just now she had also stolen a nce at the big screen. When she saw the video on the screen, she was filled with fear and horror. In fact, she did not even need to look at the big screen to know what she did and she knew it was her own voice. She never dreamed that someone would take the video of she and Ricky having sex. That was the hotel near the military hospital. That day, she and Ricky were both a little impulsive and couldnt control themselves. When she thought about it again, she and Ricky must have been set up back then, and to her surprise, they did not notice it at the time. She was panicked and confused,pletely overwhelmed, and the video of her and Ricky kept ying in the hall, and no one bothered to turn it off. She really wanted to get up from the floor and run to turn off the video. But, she couldnt move. Today, just to set Joyce up, she risked her own life and rolled down from the third floor.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Only now did she feel the intense bone-chilling pain spreading through her body minute by minute. The pain was like a dull knife, cutting her tendons bit by bit. Every second became a torment to her. No one cared about her miscarriage any more at the moment, and the video had drown all their attention. They left her alone on the cold marble floor. She knew that this time, she was done, so was her hard-earned image. The proof of her cheating was shown in front of everyone and definitely Luther would never marry her! The endless resentment came up from the bottom of her heart. Hatred now filled her heart. It must be Joyce who had set her up. Joyce must have noticed that there was something wrong between she and Ricky. It was a trap by her, and she then recorded the video of she and Ricky having sex, and showed everyone the video on the day of her engagement. She thought that she had set Joyce up, but she didnt expect it was Joyce who won in the end. She was done this time. No, she could not take it! She could not ept that she had been nning for the day for a long time, but lostpletely. Poof, suddenly, arge amount of blood spurted out of her mouth, and she looked at the blood in front of her in horror, trembling with fear. No, she needed help. She could not die just like that. She was so close to what she wanted. She had to take revenge, and she had to to kill Joyce. She struggled hard, but could not move an inch, and finally fainted from anger. Luther looked coldly at the big screen. Charlotte and Ricky, it turned out that the two of them had an affair. The initial shock gradually subsided. Strangely enough, he did not get angry, but watched it all quite indifferently. He swept a nce at Charlotte, who was lying unconscious in a pool of blood, and then at Jacqueline, who was anxious and at a loss for words. Then he turned around with an expressionless face and left with a big stride. He suddenly realized that he might have gotten something wrong. What did Joyce mean by what she said earlier? What could she mean? You really think that Charlotte is the one who saved you? Did she know something? Did she even know that Charlotte cheated on him? He was desperate to find Joyce. He had to find her and ask her face to face! Chapter 647 Meanwhile, Joyce shed into a private room from the corridor on the third floor, then from the back door on the other side of the private room, into another corridor. Finally, she went along the usual delivery channel and got directly down to the backyard on the first floor. She had previously studied the architectural drawings of the interior of Riveria Haze carefully in order to set Charlotte up, which Karl had given her. She did it just to have a quick retreat just in case, and she didnt expect it to reallye in handy. Riveria Haze was so big inside that they would not be able to find her for a while. When she got to the backyard, she saw Karls car parked right there. She rushed over, opened the passenger door and got in quickly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Sorry, Imte for a few minutes. What Before Joyce could finish her words, Karl had already mmed down the gas pedal, not even waiting for Joyce to fasten her seat belt. With a swoosh he turned the car around sharply and drove out of Riveria Haze. His expression was extraordinarily grave, and his handsome face now looked extremely serious. His long eyebrows was deeply furrowed. It was obviously not something the word urgency could describe. Joyces body lurched straight forward because of inertia. Karl extended his arm in time to block Joyce, Sorry, we dont have much time. Hurry up and fasten your seat belt. He said as he drove the car onto the expressway. Joyce fastened her seat belt and felt Karls extraordinarily depressed mood, so she hurriedly expressed her concern, Whats wrong? Joyce, something big has happened. Just now, the analysis center in Khebury has been blown up. Fortunately, its a weekend, otherwise I dont dare to think how many lives would have been lost. The news should havee out already. Read it for yourself! What! Joyce hurriedly opened her phone and clicked into a news app. Sure enough, the headlines had been all about the explosion. Creekbay Forensic Center Exploded At Twelve With Unknown Casualties. As a rule of thumb, the fewer words they used, the more serious the situation must be. Damn, I underestimate him. Karl bit his lower lip, I happened to have some business to attend to today and sent Victor to pick up the results. I didnt expect something like this. Victor?! And where is he? Joyce was taken aback and turned her head to stare straight at Karl. Her heartbeat raced as she suddenly realized that the whole thing had risen to another level. Karl sighed heavily, We still dont know whether hes alive! Joyce was stunned and at this time he abruptly turned the wheel and went to another off-ramp. He continued, We wont go the main roads this time so as not to reveal our whereabouts. I am worried that Ricky might try to harm you. Perhaps someone had already been waiting for you at Riveria Haze, or perhaps someone would be sent to assassinate you. Thats why I was in such a hurry to pick you up after I learned about the explosion. After all, youre in the light and theyre in the dark. He elerated once again. Joyce had some difficulty digesting what she heard. Are you saying that Ricky is behind this?! She could hardly believe that Ricky could be so ruthless. After all, he was in the military, so how could he do something so reckless? He must have known the consequences of the explosion. It was nothing short of a terrorist attack. There is no one else but him. Karl affirmed, He must have learned about our purchase of the AWM gun through special channels. I just didnt expect that he would dare to blow up theboratory just in order to destroy the evidence of his crime. The staff in theb must have all been killed, and the AWM must have been destroyed. We cant reach Victor now, but I think Chapter 648 Joyce suddenly thought of what Vicki said. No wonder Vicki told her to be careful when she handed her the rifle. Indeed, there was no secrets in this world. People would know about the purchase of the gun sooner orter. At that time, she had not thought that the consequences would be so serious. Where are we going now? Joyces voice trembled slightly because she was nervous. Karl didnt answer her question, his frown furrowed as he reached over and kept tapping on the central control area of the car. He pressed each button repeatedly. His car was specially made by the police department and the central control area was actually an internalmunication portal. Whats wrong? Joyce saw him look even more gloomy and hurriedly asked. Damn. Ricky is so capable. Ive felt strange since just now. I cant get through to the second precinct. He has cut off themunication of the entire police department. Now, I have no way to arrange our forces in real time. Damn! He was worried that Joyce did not understand, so he exined again, Every time we go on a mission, we need tomunicate in real time through radio. Thats how we work together. Now probably Ricky has cut off the satellite ess of the entire police department. In this way, the police department is cut off from the world, and we have to rely on our cell phone for single-line contact. Its inefficient and we can not work together in real time.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. How can Ricky have such a powerful ability?!!! Joyce was dazed and she could not understand it at all. Dont you find it quite familiar? Karl popped up. Yes. Joyce nodded her head in a trance. Are you thinking of Hill Benjamin, when you were kidnapped? Karl sneered. Right. At that time, those people also had quite an extraordinary ability. Joyce nodded repeatedly. Just a moment ago, she did recall the kidnapping of Hill Benjamin. Blocking surveince systems and tampering with road surveince cameras. Emplying International mercenaries and assassins. Using satellite phones. They were so professional, just like what we have seen today. He said, mming his fist heavily on the steering wheel, exasperated, Its all my fault. I have been too careless. Suddenly, Karls cell phone rang. He looked down and although it was an unfamiliar number, he hastily picked up the phone. Captain, Captain Its me I borrowed this phone from a passerby The familiar voice caused Karls heart to tangle up instantly. Victor, are you okay? Great, youre alive. Karl asked urgently. He then set the phone on speakerphone. Victors voice wasing through intermittently and he sounded weak. Obviously he was very badly injured. Captain, I, Im not dead yet I got the disk from the institute but I cant copy it It needs a special machine. I have to, ahem, ahem, I have to find a way to get the original to you Are you okay? Take your time and tell me where you are. Im going to pick you up! Karl asked nervously. He was relieved that Victor was not dead, and he felt much less worried. Captain Someone is after me. You go first in the direction of the clock tower I, I, will contact Victor abruptly hanged up the phone. Chapter 649 Obviously the situation around Victor was not quite suitable for him to continue the call. Obviously Ricky was determined to put him to death this time. This made their nervous hearts, like a sudden break in the string, more unsettled and panic. Karl mmed on the brakes and made a sharp turn. Where are we going now? Victor just said he was going to the clock tower. We dont seem to be in the right direction. Joyce reached out and pressed Karls hand on the steering wheel and questioned. We are going to the police headquarters first. Ill put you under our witness protection, and you will go to a safe house. Karls cold voice came beside her. You want to protect me, and then you go through the risk yourself? Joyce instantly felt a bit annoyed. She reached out and grabbed his steering wheel to stop him from turning the car, I do not agree, how can I let you go to your death alone? Im definitely not going to any safe house!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. They were on the expressway, which wasnt really an ideal ce for an argument. Karl failed to make the turn and the vehicle continued to move forward. Joyce, dont be ridiculous! Listen! Ricky is a professional killer with an international background. I cant let anything happen to you. Karl bellowed. He had never spoken to Joyce in such a stern tone before. So I can just stand by and watch something happen to you? You know I wont. Take me with you! Joyce refused to budge at all, Dont waste our time. Victor is in a dangerous situation, and how much time do you think will be lost in one round trip if you take me to the police headquarters? She knew that Karl was even less likely to feelfortable about letting her get out of the car and go to the police station alone. Under the current situation, there were too many uncertainties and dangers. The matter was urgent and they had no time for the choices. Karl had no choice but to hit the gas and speed towards the clock tower where Victor was currently located. Meanwhile. Ricky stood in the distance, looking at the smoking forensic center. When he saw the thick ck smoke, he showed a bloodthirsty cruel smile. This morning, he received an urgent report from his own connections in the ck market, who told him that the AWM gun he used were suddenly bought yesterday by someone. He immediately felt that something serious must have happened. It couldnt be a coincidence. Originally he did not put the gun on his mind, returning them as usual afterwards. After all, he had no reason to spend an astronomical price to buy it, simply to destroy it afterwards. He never thought that someone would be looking for this gun. He didnt tell Charlotte about it in the morning. He did not want it to affect her engagement ceremony today. Using all of his powers, he quickly found out that someone from the police department had purchased the gun. He immediately realized how serious the problem could be and recalled that he probably had left some blood stains on the gun. Although he had wiped them clean at the time, analysts could identify it was his blood. The police department must have known that he was the one who killed Thomas, and they just needed evidence. He must not let them find out what happened, because this matter would inevitably lead to further, and more serious exposure. Since he would have to get rid of the gun this time At this moment he could not care less about the consequences. He must remove all the obstacles in front of him, no matter what the cost might be, and no matter what consequences it might cause. He had no way back. After setting everything up, he hired someone to blow up the forensic center and cut off the satellitemunications of the police station. At least, within today, the police station, as well as the special police forces, would not be able to work as usual. Heughed coldly. Whoever stood in his way could only die. He probably already guessed who would be behind this. With such intelligence, such ability, and such mary strength, who else but Karl could that be? Chapter 650 Today, he could simply get rid of Karl as well, so he would have nothing to worry about in the future! Naturally, there was also Joyce. He must get rid of her. Luckily, he had arranged for his subordinate mercenaries to be on standby at Riveria Haze in advance. Originally, his intention was to protect Charlotte and get ready for what might happen. Now, he suddenly decided to have his men simply kill Joyce immediately. He couldnt care less if it would affect the smooth running of Charlottes engagement. The matter at hand was more important! He called one of his subordinates at Riveria Haze. Soon, the call went through. Boss, the situation is not quite the same as you expected. Tell me straight, dont beat around the bush. Ricky said coldly. You told me to keep an eye on Joyce, but I only saw her just now. When I saw her, however, it looked like she had pushed Miss Meyer down the stairs from the third floor. What?! How is Miss Meyer? Is she going to be okay? Ricky was instantly anxious, no wonder she never replied to his message. Earlier the day, he had sent a message to Charlotte asking her to keep an eye on Joyce and be careful. However, he thought she was busy with social engagements and didnt have time for his messages. It turned out that something had happened after all! Damn Joyce, how dared shey her hands on Charlotte? He just wanted to cut Joyce into pieces! Miss Meyer had a miscarriage and passed out, and there was blood all over the floor. Just now the ambnce came and took her away. I heard from the emergency center that her heartbeat and blood pressure were stable, and she should be safe generally. But she could not keep the baby. I know. Ricky was relieved that Charlotte was all right, and as for the baby, if it was miscarried, it was just miscarried. He didnt want her to have the baby either. You got a new mission for today. Kill Joyce now, Ricky instructed in a cold voice. Wait a minute, boss. Theres one more thing The other side swallowed. Come on! I dont have all day for you! Ricky scolded angrily.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Boss, please dont get angry at me. Not long after Miss Meyer was pushed downstairs, at the hall of Riveria Haze, there was suddenly a video of Miss Meyer and you you having sex, and everyone present saw it Ricky froze, and he did not say a word. A video of him and Charlotte having sex? At the engagement ceremony? In front of arge crowd? Hell, if the Heath family knew about this. He dreaded to think what the consequences would be! Boss, are you listening? Since Ricky remained silent, the other side said directly, Boss, you asked me to kill Joyce just now but I think I cant do it. She should have left Riveria Haze. After pushing Miss Meyer down, she ran away immediately. I dont know where she is now. Hey, hey, hey! Boss?! Ricky was so distracted that he just hung up. Damn it! Damn it! He kicked so hard in anger that a small, newborn tree beside him was directly kicked away from the ground. He had been set up and didnt even know about it. It must be Karl and Joyce. They had joined forces to deal with him. Today, he must get them killed, no matter what the cost! He was furious and wanted to destroy everything around him. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he keenly glimpsed a figure sneaking out of the backyard gate of the forensic center. He was limping, apparently seriously injured because of the explosion just now. He narrowed his eyes and his murderous aura was revealed. There was still a fish left in the pool? Not dead? In case this little fish took the evidence away, his trouble would be even bigger. Since he had gone so far already today, he would just go on a killing spree and kill them all! Crush them to pieces! Chapter 651 Karl sped all along the way. Ricky must have got some help from overseas. Thats why he was able to design and instruct the explosion of the forensic center within a short period of time. He simply cant do that with the local forces only. The police department had got under-covers in various local groups, and they will certainly know something for such a big move. He narrated to Joyce as he drove. The time you were kidnapped, the surveince inside DeNox waspromised by an offshore hacker. And the surveince on the road in front of DeNox was also hacked by an offshore hacker. We couldnt trace them, and then I submitted the details to Interpol, and still havent gotten a reply. It seems they have not found anything so far either. Yes, Rickys methods are indeed brilliant. So it seems that he has got quite an influence on the dark, and he can have such arge number of ouws at his disposal at any time. Joyce rubbed her hands repeatedly, moving her wrist joints, and asked, Karl, how many guns do you have with you? Can you give me one? I didnt bring my own pistol today. Today she was going to the engagement party, how could she carry a gun with her? Even if she did, the hotel security would not let her in. So she left her Pavna Witness limited edition pistol at home.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I only carry one gun, its my carry-on sidearm. I need to apply to carry an extra gun. I left immediately after the incident and there was no time to apply. Karl answered. Oh, okay. Joyce was slightly disappointed. when we get out of the carter, and Ill give you my own gun. After all, youre much better at shooting than I am. Karl nced sideways at Joyce. He meant it. He knew Joyce used to be a world champion. She was so good at it that she could shoot two shots in a row to increase the range and hit the target from a super long distance. He had seen it with his own eyes. Good. Joyce nodded. By the way, about the case of my kidnapping and the case of Stephanies murder, the police had already merged the cases at that time. If Ricky was the mastermind behind the Hill Benjamin case, and he used the dark to hire assassins to try to kill me, then, can it be inferred that Stephanies death is also rted to them? Joyce asked suspiciously. At that time, she was kidnapped immediately after Stephanie was killed. The two cases were so close in time, and both cases were targeted at her, so they were treated by the police as one case. The police once suspected that it might be the same person who was behind both cases. Theoretically, Ricky and Charlottes involvement in Stephanies case is very likely. Karl admitted, But again, from an evidentiary standpoint, there are imusibilities. Charlotte went in the house at noon, Ricky never went in the house the whole time, and Stephanie didnt die until four hours after they left. Theoretically, there was no time for them tomit the crime. They could not possibly rece the surveince footage with a fake one, right? Joyce was once again puzzled. It cant be like that. If the surveince footage has been spliced, our technical department will be able to find out. The only thing they could do was to delete the surveince footage. But there was no missing footage from the Warner residence that day. So that possibility can be ruled out. Karl analyzed the situation one by one. Chapter 652 Besides, Charlotte also has no reason to kill Stephanie? I remember it clearly that Stephanie was willing to meet her, which was already a good sign for her. Charlotte was carrying a child after all, and in time, Stephanie would always ept Charlotte. Why would Charlotte take a huge risk and have to kill Stephanie? It does not make sense. At this point, Joyces eyes suddenly shed straight up and she added, By the way, speaking of her child Ill tell you one thing, the baby Charlotte is carrying is not Luthers. Oh, so what? I dont care about Luther. Karls voice was cold and emotionless. Just now at Riveria Haze, Charlotte set me up in public. Before she could finish her sentence, she was already interrupted by Karl eagerly. What did she do to you? Are you okay? Did you get hurt? Karl asked nervously, turning sideways and looking her up and down with concern. Im fine. You take it easy and hear me out. Joyce gave aplete ount of what had just happened, from the beginning to the end. Anyway, she pretended to be pushed down the stairs by me and rolled down herself. She must have lost the baby on the spot. Everyone thought it was Luthers baby, and she tantly told me it wasnt Luthers before she set me up. Now her baby is gone. Joyce tossed her head, Charlotte is ruthless enough to do anything to set me up. Maybe it was Thomass child. That would exin why Charlotte had to kill Thomas, Karl said. Hey, forget about Charlottes baby for now. We still have no idea what happened to Stephanie. Joyce frowned deeply and said. There must be something else we dont know. No hurry. We can deal with one thing at a time. First we must get Ricky. We can then ask him about these things one by one, we will always find some clues. Right now, Ricky is the exactly the breakthrough we need. Karl looked serious. I didnt expect Ricky to be so difficult to deal with. He is almost a terrorist. No wonder Charlotte is in cahoots with him. I never thought that besides Thomas murder, even my kidnapping and even Stephanies death could be rted to them. Joyce took a deep breath, Never in my wildest dreams could I have imagined that the vipers were around all along.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Theres one more person youve overlooked. Karl suddenly spoke. Who? Joyce looked over at Karl and raised an eyebrow in confusion. Rodney. Karl said the name slowly. Joyce shivered violently and felt it creepy. Why do you say that? Joyce subconsciously asked out. Intuition. Karl was sinct. So men have a sixth sense, too. Joyce sounded unnatural and coughed lightly twice. Dont you think the techniques are simr? Rodney identally fell down the stairs to his death. Now Charlotte pretended to be pushed down the stairs by herself. Lets assume that Rodney did not fall down the stairs by himself? But he was pushed down the stair? Then who would have done it? Karl made a bold hypothesis. But Charlotte wasnt home at the time? Joyce blurted out, Could it be that the road surveince outside the Heath residence was also tampered with? You dont have to erase the surveince, but you can also find ways to avoid it. After all, Charlotte and Ricky are already well versed in the surveince thing. They have many techniques and wont be limited to the same one. Karl suddenly jerked the steering wheel, pulling the car into thene. Chapter 653 There are still too many unanswered questions. If Rodney was really murdered, why would Charlotte go after her own grandfather, who loved her so much? She should at least have a purpose. Rodneys death at this time would only dy her engagement and she would have more to lose than to gain. In fact, the Heaths are not here today, and the guests are discussing in private. Charlotte did not go to the funeral at the Capital and stayed for her own engagement. People must be talking about it already. I cant imagine why Charlotte would do something that would not benefit her. Joyce grabbed her seat belt to avoid the rush caused by inertia. It may not be to get a benefit. Maybe its out of necessity. Karl cautioned. You mean, maybe Rodney found something? Joyce came to a sudden realization. For some reason, when she thought of Rodneys kind and gentle face and his polite and courteous manners, she always felt upset. He was just fine in the morning, but suddenly perished in the evening. The inexplicable sadness almost made her feel heartbroken. Hmm. Cant rule it out. Karl nodded. For example, Rodney found out about Charlottes affair with Ricky? But theres no need for Charlotte to kill Rodney, right? After all, they the Heaths can solve such things internally. Joyce continued the analysis. Rodneys death had nothing to do with Ricky. Ricky was at the Capital at the time, thats for sure. Karl pointed it out. Oh, right! I forgot about that. Joyce gave a lowugh, In the end, you are a criminal police officer, and you remember every detail. Awesome!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. We should. Well take the side roads now, so we wont be easily spotted. Karl suddenly jerked the steering wheel again and entered another path, which was getting narrower and narrower. The old green stone brick walls on either side were almost within reach. The in and quaint design of the houses was as if they had traveled back in time. The strong smell of burning fire hade in through the cracks of the vehicle. They were almost there. Joyce sat upright and got on alert. Lets talk about thatter. Were almost there. Karl said and removed the gun from his waist. He then solemnly put it into Joyces hand. When he touched her skin, his fingers trembled slightly. Immediately, he hurriedly turned his face away, withdrew his hand and concentrated on driving. Good. Joyces expression was also a bit unnatural. She held the pistol firmly. The handle was warm, and she could still feel the heat from his body. With a click, she pushed the bullet into the chamber and was on full alert. Karl pulled into a hidden narrow alley, Get out of the car. This ce is absolutely undetectable to the general public. You know this ce so well. Joyce couldnt help but admire how Karl drove through the streets and alleys without getting lost, as if he had a map carved in his head. Its the basics. Karl stepped forward and took Joyces hand, leading her to sh into the crevice between two houses. My analysis is that since Victor is still alive and the explosion was centered in the front yard of the forensic center, then he must have escaped from the backyard. If he wants to go to the clock tower, this is the way to go. He said while repeatedly dialing the number Victor had just used to call him. However, no one answered it. Nope. He must have lost the phone. Karl frowned and shook his head, No more calls, any more calls will instead increase his danger. Chapter 654 Hmm. Joyce saw his serious face and got even more nervous with it. The heavy smell of smoke choked her and made her want to cough. Her eyes were irritated and her vision got blurry. She couldnt help but nce at Karl, who was so calm and collected. Breathing the same bad air, he didnt look different at all. No wonder he was a detective. Karl led Joyce through two alleyways to get closer to the incident. He took out his cell phone, dialed Officer Franklins number and instructed. Franklin, Im in the clock tower at 213, 415. I need a SWAT squad for reinforcement, in civilian clothes, never to be recognized. And not one more. Otherwise Victors life will be in danger.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Copy that. Franklin responded immediately. Karl hung up the phone. Not being able to use the police departments satellite tform was a real pain in the ass. He could only fight alone. Because even if the reinforcement really got to the location he mentioned just now, he would have gone somewhere else long ago. They would not be able to work together this way. The reason why he called for a SWAT squad was that he wanted to save Victors life. Now, the even trickier question in front of him was that he didnt know where Victor was. Suddenly, there seemed to be some unusual movement from around the corner not far away. With an unprecedented sense of danger, he subconsciously took Joyce into his arms and darted her along with him into an old building, and hid in the small space under the stairs. Joyce hardly dared to breathe as she leaned against Karls chest. His body was so hot and close that she could even hear his strong, powerful heartbeat, which was growing faster and faster, and gradually bing disorganized. Sure enough, in less than a minute, the ta-da footsteps sounded after them. The steps sounded heavy, so it was certainly a man. The man nced around and then walked into the house. Damn it, where did he go? He rummaged around, cursing in a low voice. It was Rickys voice, and Joyce could hear it. She drew in a cold breath of surprise, her lips slightly open. Seeing this, Karl hurriedly covered her lips with his hand and signaled her with his eyes to keep quiet. They must not get discovered at this time. Judging from the sound of his footsteps, Karl thought that Ricky must be carrying heavy weapons, and with Rickys speedy reaction, he would certainly hurt at least one of them. He did not want Joyce to suffer any harm. Moreover, once they got Ricky rmed, they might lose the opportunity to get him a deadly blow. Theres a good chance they would never find Ricky again. Joyce blinked, indicating that she would not make a sound. Karl nodded and slowly put away his hand. The warmth of her lips remained in his hand, and the soft touch just now made him ufortable. Whether it was because of mental tension, he did not know, but a thinyer of sweat permeated his back. Luckily, Ricky walked around the house and eventually didnt find them. Then Ricky left the house. Judging from the sound of his footsteps he must have gone to the southeast. After Karl determined it was safe, he brought Joyce out from under the stairs. He lowered his voice and said in her ear, Victor must be hiding somewhere, and Ricky is looking for him. We must find him before Ricky does. Hmm. Joyce nodded solemnly. Stay close to me. I know this ce well. Karl pulled Joyce, bent his body down, and walked slowly along the corner. Right now, he had to calmly analyze where he would hide if he were the injured Victor. Chapter 655 One thing was for sure, Victor must be hiding nearby. He was seriously injured, so he could not walk far. Running rashly would only put him in a greater danger. And right now he had lost contact with Victor again. Then Victor was most likely to stay near the location he mentioned in theirst call, so that they could easily find him. Karl reyed the surrounding map over and over in his mind. The clock tower was toorge a target, and the surrounding area was so empty that there was almost no ce to hide. He quickly ruled it out. Near the bridge Suddenly, Karl remembered that there was an abandoned broken bridge near the clock tower. It was quite remote and well-hidden. If it were him in such an emergency, he would have chosen to hide there. Go. Ive got a ce in mind. Karl led Joyce to the other side, I probably know where Victor is now. We have to be quick, and sooner orter Ricky will think of what I am thinking now. Its just that hes not as familiar with this ce as I am. Hmm. Joyce followed Karl through the alleyways, over low walls and across bushes to a hidden broken bridge. They went around to the other side of the broken bridge, and indeed, in the cave under the broken bridge, they saw Victor lying on the ground almost dying. How are you? Karl rushed forward and lifted Victor up so that his back was against him. Joyce then went up and probed Victors nostrils and she breathed a sigh of relief, Hes still breathing. Just very faintly. Karls brow was furrowed. Victors face was covered in blood, and there were a dozen hideous scars on his face, presumably from the broken sses in that explosion. Victors hands were now ck from the fire and blood was gurgling and bleeding from his burned skin. There was hardly any intact skin on the exposed parts of his body. Karl choked up as Victor, who had been with him for years, became what he was now. He felt guilty and med it on his carelessness. If he hade to pick up the report himself, Victor would not have been the one to suffer.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Joyce wanted to give Victor an CPR and massaged his heart repeatedly with her hands. Finally, Victor took a breather. He opened his tired and heavy eyes and showed a hint of excitement when he saw Karl, Captain, Captain youre finally here Dont talk and save your strength. Ive called the SWAT team and they will take you to the hospital once they arrive. You must hold on. Karl gently held Victors hand, not daring to exert any force, for fear of hurting him. The report Victor pointed with difficulty to his chest. Karl understood what he meant. He fumbled for a moment and got a ck box out, about the size of a pencil case, from Victors chest. What is this? Joyce hadnt seen it before. This is a special storage device from the analysis center. The analysis involvedparison of details. They used a lot of pictures with extremely high precision. Ordinary storage devices cant hold them at all, and they are unstable. Karl took the ck box and put it on himself. So theres no professional software that we can use to copy it now? And its not possible to upload to the cloud? Joyce asked. Yes, it takes a long time to upload to the cloud. Now that the center was exploded, the original information must have been destroyed. In order to prevent their system from being hacked, the center usually would not upload them to the cloud. Plus the AWM sniper rifle was also destroyed. So, we have the only evidence in our hands now. Karl said, and his expression became more and more serious. At the moment, he should not move Victor, much less take Victor away. Exposure would only bring greater danger. He unlocked his phone and sent Franklin the location again. Franklin should understand what he meant and have SWATe in the direction of the new location to rescue Victor. Chapter 656 Suddenly, Joyces eyes widened and she reached out to block the light from Karls phone. Under the bridge, it was already pretty dark. The bright light from the cell phone would cause a certain contrast and might easily expose them. She heard an unusual movement. Although it was a little far away, she just clearly heard the sound of a heavy weapon hitting the ground. A heavy weapon. Ricky was carrying a heavy weapon. She immediately understood how dangerous their situation was and she subconsciously pressed her hand on the gun handle. Of course, she also knew that with a mere pistol, she could not be a match with Ricky, who was holding a heavy weapon. Karl also felt something, too. He retrieved his phone, held his breath and listened carefully. Damn, Ricky must have found his way here. He was not surprised though. Ricky was a former mercenary, and it was just expected that he would follow their traces. Karl looked around and he found a broken mat, a discarded quilt, and some stic bags. He covered Victor up with these things and Joyce immediately understood his intention and even helped him do cover up. He must be trying to make it look like just a pile of garbage. We have to draw him away. Karl whispered. He did not let Joyce stay alone, because if Joyce stayed in the bridge cave with Victor, then they would only be an evenrger target, and would be more easily discovered by Ricky. Her and Victors lives would be in danger at any time. Although it was not less dangerous to move with him, he didnt have much of a choice. Good. Joyce covered Victor up carefully and left him enough room for breath. From the outside, it could not be noticed easily. She was still worried and wondered if Victor would make it until the SWAT squad arrived to rescue him. Her heart was filled with grave guilt.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Originally, these were her personal grudges, but she got Karl involved, and now Victors life was in danger. Now, Karl was pulling Joyce behind him and he wanted to sneak away along the other side of the broken bridge. They hid in a low bush and watched for Rickys next move. Finally, Ricky showed up, and he was very cunning to use a variety of obstacles to hide himself and prevent getting shot by Joyce. Not far away, Ricky was about to approach the other side of the broken bridge. If Ricky found Victor, they had already known what the consequences could be Karl decisively tightened his grip on Joyces wrist, suddenly got up and ran away, thus making enough noise for Ricky to hear. Ricky reacted almost immediately. He stopped on the track towards the broken bridge, flung his gun directly towards the direction of the grass where the sound hade from, and fired without hesitation. He used the best silenced machine gun this time, powerful and extremely deadly. Joyce listened to the sound of the gun to determine the direction of the bullet and pulled Karl all the way to dodge the bullets in time. Immediately afterwards, they ran wildly all the way to an alley. There was an old car parked inside the alley. Obviously, it was not used often. Karl went up, took a wire out of his pocket, inserted it into the lock hole a few times, and quickly opened the door. Joyce bent down and shed into the car. Karl also got into the drivers seat, where he quickly disassembled the starter and tried to get the engine started. Hurry up, Joyce mumbled, looking up anxiously from time to time. She curved her own body and pressed Karl down as well. She tried her best to keep their bodies well hidden. With her angle in the car, she simply could not shoot as well as she normally did. Ricky was approaching slowly and suddenly, his hawk-like eyes swept over to the old car Joyce and Karl were in. He concealed himself well and his lips curled into an evil smile. Karl, Joyce, you would have to die together today! Immediately afterwards, he raised his gun and shot straight at them. Chapter 657 Almost at the same instant. Karl fired the car up. He put it in reverse gear and mmed hard on the gas. The car pulled back sharply like an arrow off the string, effectively dodging most of the bullets. Pop, pop, pop! The remaining bullets sshed over and the car ss was instantly pierced. Joyce and Karl instinctively leaned down to dodge the bullets, and Karl even used his own body to protect Joyce. It was a very powerful machine gun, so it would not be sensible for them to drive directly past Ricky, or they would be shot like a sieve. But it wasnt an option for them to just sit back and wait, either. The next moment, Joyce saw her chance. She looked up and, from a hole on the broken car ss, pulled the trigger and fired a shot. Ricky dodged to the side. The bullet therefore did not hit the vital parts, but his arm was still grazed by the bullet. Damn, he cursed in pain. It was Joyce who wounded himst time and he could not shoot as precisely as he did. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had to carry such a bulky heavy gun that slowed him down, and he would have caught them long ago.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Since Joyce and Karl both showed up, it could only mean that they had got the evidence. Since Ricky was interrupted, Karl was finally able to catch his breath. He hurriedly elerated the car backwards and turned the car wildly at the end of the alley. He put it in gear and stepped the gas pedal hard. The car sped out like a arrow off the string. You are so good at driving. Joyces heart was pounding, but her words rxed them both quite a bit. Hell catch up soon, and we have to hurry. Hes carrying heavy weapons, so lets not take him head-on. Karl spoke with a few tremors in his voice, and his breathing was uneven. At first, Joyce did not notice, thinking that he might have been just too nervous just now. Hmm. You are right. But it did surprise me that a criminal police officer could be so good at stealing cars. She teased. She hoped that the light-hearted topic could distract them both a bit and they would not be so nervous all the time. This is also her year training for so long shooting umted experience, the more critical moments, the more you have to let yourself rx. Huh. Karl bit his lip tightly and let out a lowugh. He modestly answered, Just the basics. In fact, he admired Joyces calmness. If he hade with any other woman today, they would only scream and cry, or even faint in fear, but Joyce coped with the situation rather calmly. Joyce was even able to dodge the bullets with the sounds the made. Thanks to that, they could have the chance to hide in the car. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Karl pulled onto the expressway. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief at this. The situation was still grim. How were they going to get the evidence to a safe and secure ce. After all, they were now far from the city, satellitemunications had been cut off, and they didnt have the time to get any helps. Where are we going now? Joyce asked. Im trying to drive back to the police station and I dont know if I can make it. Its too far from downtown, and Ricky must have got some helps. Surely hell cut us off midway. Karl gasped heavily, beads of sweat sliding unnoticed down from his forehead. Joyce, you call Franklin for me. The phone is in my pocket. Karl said as he drove. Good. Joyce reached into his pocket, took out her cell phone, and dialed the number Karl had just dialed. Chapter 658 Soon, Franklin got on the phone. Joyce turned the speakerphone on. Before he could say anything, Franklins anxious voice came from the opposite side of the phone, Captain, I was trying to contact you. Our location tracking system has also beenpromised. Luckily you sent us the location and SWAT has been on their way to save Victor. We wanted to track your location again, but the tracking system was suddenly broken. The technical department is now trying to fix it. Got it, thats not a surprise. Im now heading from the 7th to the 8th Avenue, but I cant guarantee that we wont change our direction. You should track my location as soon as the tracking system is back. In addition to my phone, you should also track Joyces phone as well. Karl instructed calmly. Captain, you must be careful. What are we dealing with actually? His capability has been quite beyond my expectation. Franklin said with concern. Toote to exin. Hang up first. Karl was eager to cut the call. Wait, Captain, just got good news. SWAT has found Victor and is now taking him to the hospital. Franklin said excitedly. Great. Karl winked at Joyce, signaling her to hang up the phone. Joyce hung up the phone in a hurry. For the sake of our safety, we should keep the call short. Our tracking system at the police department was destroyed, and it must be Ricky. But its possible that Ricky has another tracking system of his own, and he could track us in turn. Karl exined. Hmm. I understand. Joyce finished the call and put the phone back in Karls pocket. This time, however, when her hand reached into his clothes, she felt some moist and sticky liquid. It was strange. What could that be? When she looked up at Karl, she saw that his face was paler than before, his thin, angr lips were trembling gently, and beads of sweat were rolling down from his forehead. He did not look quite right, as if he was in great pain. Startled, she hurriedly drew her hand out and looked down. She was stunned. A shockingly bright red. It turned out that what she touched just now was Karls blood, and he was bleeding! Whats wrong? Youre bleeding?! Her voice was instantly hoarse and tense. Did you just get shot? Where did you get shot? She sounded like she was crying already. Her hands kept groping carefully on his chest. Finally, in the left side of his abdomen, she touched the sticky blood again. Its okay. It didnt hit anywhere too serious. Karl endured the pain and saidfortingly. Hiss- Joyce ripped off all the satin on her own dress. She turned sideways and wrappedyers of satin around Karls waist to stop the bleeding. How can it be okay? Just now, the bullet shattered the ss, no wonder you suddenly protected me. And you got shot! Why didnt you tell me. At least you should let me drive now! Joyces beautiful eyes were chewing on tears and she was extremely remorseful. She hadnt even noticed. If something happened to Karl, how could she face Juanita. Ricky seems to be catching up. Karl caught a glimpse of the tears in her eyes, and his heart was instantly filled with pain. Joyce took a deep breath, but her hands did not stop moving. She wrapped the satin tightly and hurriedly looked in the rearview mirror. It was true that, not far behind them, a ck Hummer was speeding towards them.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 659 The car Ricky was driving that was significantly better than their shabby Ford. They were slow and without a front windshield. Joyce, gun in hand, peeked out the car window, His gun has a short range and cant get to us for now. Can you drive a little faster? Pedal to the bottom already. Karl kept breaking out in a cold sweat, his voice shaking. It was only a matter of time before Ricky caught up with them. Joyce gave him a worried look. Seemingly, his condition was more serious than just now. You hold on for a while, and when he catches up with us, Ill shoot his tires. However, your pistol doesnt have a long range either, and we need to get closer. Joyce now focused entirely on the car behind them and Ricky was about to catch up with them at any moment. Im going to take the off-ramp. The road ahead is curvy and has many turns. Rickys vision will be affected to some extent and the speed of the car will be less of a problem. Sit tight. Im going to make a sharp turn now. Karl said and hit the steering wheel hard. The car suddenly turned onto the side road for a wild ride.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Joyce firmly grasped the seat belt to stabilize her posture. At the moment Karl made the turn, a few bullets came flying from the rear, but fortunately they all fell short. Some of them grazed the body of the car, but still, they caused no real damage! Beautiful, what a timely turn! Joyce praised, and Karl was indeed quite good at driving. He was able to control the car so well even when he was injured. Ricky even has arge caliber pistol, and the wind is in his favor. We dont have an advantage here, and he will be able to hit us first. Joyce frowned gently. The bottom line was that they had limited ammunition, and Karl left in such an urgence and didnt carry enough supplies, while Ricky hade well prepared. Every shot she fired had to be able to reach her target. She nced at the ce where she had bandaged Karl earlier. Blood was seeping out again, quickly staining thevender satin. It seemed that the bandage could not stop the bleeding. Whats worse, for all the while Karl had endured the pain, he had increased the bleeding because he had been driving hard. This was not going to work. He would lose too much blood and his life would be in danger. He must rest t on his back to stop the bleeding. Although only Ricky was chasing behind them at the moment, maybe Ricky would call a group of killers to surround them together. Would Karl be able to hold on by then? They were in tremendous danger right now. Ricky wanted to killed her, and she had got so many innocent people involved. Victor nearly died. Karl was shot in the abdomen, and blood was still draining out of him. His lips were turning white by the minute. All of this was her responsibility. She kept ming herself. She felt so guilty that she bit her lower lip and it turned pale. Crystal tears seeped from the corners of her eyes. She quietly raised her hand to wipe it away and took a deep breath, trying to control her emotions. Karl was attentive enough to notice the changes on her face, and he knew what she was thinking. He spoke thoughtfully, What are you thinking? You think youre the one who brought me into this? That Ricky was targeting you? Now that the analysis institute has been blown up and Victor has been seriously injured, you feel guilty? Joyce was stunned, and her shoulders trembled slightly. He really knew her well. Although she tried to hide it, he still saw through it. Dont you forget, Im a detective, and Ricky is a vicious criminal. Its my duty to catch him. It would only be dereliction of duty to turn a blind eye to it. Chapter 660 Karl reassured her solemnly.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Even if Victor and I were to die in the line of duty as a result, it would be our job to do so, with no regrets. When Karl said this, he originally intended tofort Joyce. Joyces heart, however, set off huge waves because of the words he said. She had never heard Karl say such desperate words, and it seemed that Karl was not optimistic about the situation today. He was even ready to be martyred. How could she allow it? Definitely not! She could not allow anyone to get killed just for her! She was not worth it! If someone really had to die today, it should also be her. Karl drove as hard as he could, and his vision began to blur from the loss of blood. The whistling wind was pouring in from the broken windshield, and he shook his head violently to try to clear his vision. His hand was now full of sweat, and he could hardly grip the wet and slippery steering wheel already. He knew he wouldnt be able to hold on much longer. However, he still wanted to protect Joyce. Joyce, listen to me. I will slow the car downter. When we get close enough, you shoot his front tires. Whether he changes his tires or calls for reinforcement, well have at least ten minutes to catch our breath. As he spoke, he took a deep, hard breath to keep himself focused. Then, at the intersection below, I will stop. Over there, if I remember correctly, there are a lot of abandoned cement pipes. When you get out of the car, Ill give you the storage box, and you can find a random cement pipe to hide and wait for help. Also, you must give your cell phone to me. Ill leave your phone in the car. In case Ricky activates the tracking system, he wont find out that one of us has actually gotten out of the car. This way, I can lure him away. He will never expect that you have gotten out of the car and are hiding in the pipe. Karl carefully exined. And then, what about you? What are you going to do? Joyce asked calmly. Me? Karl reluctantly smiled, as if to reassure Joyce, You dont have to worry about me. Im a detective, I can handle it. Ill drive the car directly to the nearest police station, and they wont dare to do anything to me. Heh. Joyce gave a sneer inwardly. Probably he would not be alive before he got anywhere close to the police station, Karl was clearly trying to save her life at the expense of his own. Did he think shes a fool? At this moment, she had made up her mind! Good. Im ready for you to slow down. With one hand firmly steadying the butt of the gun, she peeked out of the car window, lift the pistol, narrowed one eye, and took aim with a valiant stance. The whistling wind blew right against the car that was speeding ahead, lifting her long ck hair in the air. The red sun, the ck hair, the purple dress, the beautiful face, the valiant posture Karl was almost dumbfounded. He couldnt move his eyes and wanted to engrave such a beautiful scene in his mind. Even if he would have to die here today, he did not want to forget. He mmed on the brake. The car gradually slowed down. Closer, closer! Suddenly, Joyce pulled the trigger and fired two shots in quick session Chapter 661 Bang-Bang! Sparks shot out from the pistol, and the faint smell of smoke filled the air. Screech- They then heard a violent and sharp braking sound not far away. The Hummer Ricky was driving suddenly ran sideways and hit the guardrail head-on. To their surprise, however, although Rickys car stopped, with his extraordinary strength and fast reaction, he just stopped the car steadily. If it were anyone else, a sudden blowout at such a high speed would most certainly lead to a rollover due to the imbnce, but nothing like that happened this time. Joyce wanted to fire two more shots and directly inted all the four tires in the front, because the Hummer he drove had two tires on each side in the front. Unfortunately, Karl was afraid that Ricky might have a counterattack, because, after all, their vehicle also entered Rickys range. Just now Ricky simply had no time to react. Now he might shoot them at any moment, and his bullets would shoot straight at them without any barriers. In this way, Joyce would be in danger. We should leave. Karl whispered, then stepped on the gas pedal and sped off. All of a sudden, they were too far away for her to shoot again. Joyce just had to stop. She retrieved the gun and ced it on the center console. However, Karl was right, and Ricky did pull out his gun and began shooting at them, but luckily they were already quite far away. Ill leave the pistol here. You might need it, after I get off, for protection. She exined. Karl felt something was odd, but he didnt doubt it and responded, Good. Once Joyce got out of the car and hid, she was safe and just had to wait for the police to arrive and rescue her. This way they could also protect the evidence of Rickys crime. Karl then concentrated on driving. His eyes got blurry, but he forced himself to drive for a while longer. Eventually, they came to a ny-degree turn, and after turning around they did see arge expanse of abandoned concrete pipes. Here we are, get off. He jerked the car to the side of the road, covered his bleeding abdomen, gritted his teeth to hold back the pain and stepped out of the car. He had to bring Joyce to a safe ce before he could rest assured. Joyce also followed him out of the car. Karl led Joyce to the front of the pipes, and he quickly looked for the most suitable ce for her to hind. Finally, he pointed to one of the thickest pipes and took the storage box out of his pocket and handed it to her, Joyce, you should hide inside. I will send someone to pick you up. Be sure to keep the evidence safe. Hmm. You must protect the evidence. The wind blew over them, and Joyces beautiful eyebrows rose. Karl froze when he heard what Joyce said. For a while, he had no idea what Joyce should mean by those words.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Unexpectedly, Joyce suddenly came forward and hugged him hard. She was hugging him tightly. Its not about love. They were more likerades who had depended on each other and held each other tightly. Karls brain almost stopped working and he forgot to reach out and put his arms around her. She had never hugged him before, and now, with her warm, soft body wrapped tightly around him, there was an inexplicable feeling of reassurance. Yet, he felt something was wrong. Everything was strange. Her body was trembling gently. Why did he always have the feeling that she was saying goodbye to him? Was it because they were going to be separated soon? Was she worried about him? A warm current swept through his heart. While holding him tightly, Joyce secretly shoved the storage box back into his pocket and took his cell phone when he didnt notice. Chapter 662 Immediately after, she suddenly pushed him heavily and directly in front of the pipe. The wild wind whipped through, lifting her long hair, and her clear voice was sent along by the wind word by word. Karl, you must stay alive. Otherwise, I wont forgive you even after I am dead! With that, she turned around and darted away towards the car. She got straight into the drivers seat and stepped on the gas pedal without hesitation. The car sped ahead like an arrow off the string. Joyce! Joyce!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Karlpletely panicked. He did not even notice that Joyce had lied to him and she never nned to hide at all. She left the pistol in the car, in fact, just to make him believe that she would do as he nned. Damn! He hurriedly felt his pocket. Sure enough! Just now, she secretly returned the storage box to him while holding him. Not only that, but she also took his cell phone. What he taught her, she used all on himself. She wanted him to wait here for help while she went off to die by herself. How could she? He wanted to chase behind her, but his physical strength was almost exhausted to the limit. He covered his abdomen, and a burst of pain hit him. His legs gradually could not support him and he fell to the ground limply. Joyce had long driven the car out of his sight. In front of him, he could see nothing but an empty wilderness. She left him the evidence, and he understood that she wanted the truth toe out one day. He used all his remaining strength to hide in the concrete pipe, and right now, all he could do was wait. The dizziness came in bursts, and his consciousness gradually dissipated. He kept pinching himself and telling himself, You cannot sleep. You must not fall asleep. Not long after. He heard the sound of several cars whirring along the way. He knew that it must be Ricky. Judging from the sound, he realized there should be more than one car. It definitely meant that Ricky had indeed turned on the tracking system and that Ricky had got more helps at this time. Joyce was in danger. He was so anxious that he only hoped that the police department would find him as soon as possible, and that the technology department would fix the positioning system immediately. He just could not wait to bring more people to save her. What he had to do now was to try his best to stop the bleeding, stay conscious and keep his strength. Joyce dialed Franklins phone number while driving. Franklin, Karl is now at the end of the 7th Avenue. There are somerge abandoned concrete pipes in the wilderness, and he is staying in the thickest one. Take someone to rescue him immediately! Hes been shot. Be quick! When she finished, she immediately cut the call without waiting for Franklin to answer. Karl had taught her to keep her calls short or she would be located. She used Karls cell phone to make the call because she knew that his cell phones were equipped with anti-wiretap devices. After the phone call, she heaved a sigh of relief and felt much more at ease. No matter what, she could not allow anything to happen to Karl. She must not drag Karl along with her. No matter what would happenter, she would face it alone. She then focused back on the car. Suddenly, she found another problem. She was not familiar with the roads in the suburbs, and there was no navigation in the car. She couldnt turn on her phone for navigation. So, she had no idea where she was driving to at the moment Chapter 663 Luther left the ceremony midway through, and his cell phone had been bombarded by thousands of messages and calls already. Jacqueline called him numerous times and he didnt even want to answer her call. He simply felt bored and annoyed. All he wanted to do was find Joyce as soon as possible. What did Joyce mean by those words before she left? Do you really think that the person who saved you was Charlotte? The words echoed over and over again in his mind. Did she know something? Did she even know that Charlotte cheated on him with Ricky? He was desperate to find Joyce. He must find her and ask her face to face! As for Charlotte, he suddenly found that he had no feelings at all about her cheating or miscarriage. He was indeed surprised, but not shocked. He wasnt even just slightly angry. On the day of his engagement, he was surprisingly not angry when he learned about the affair of his own fiance. The idea of finally not being engaged to Charlotte and not being responsible for the child in her womb gave him an overwhelming sense of relief. Since Charlotte could cheat on him with Ricky, who could say if the child she was previously carrying was his? In the past, he was indebted to Charlotte for her saving his life. But from today on, he should owe her nothing. The most important thing right now was to find Joyce.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He had searched all over Riveria Haze but never saw Joyce. After searching aimlessly for a few rounds, he felt that it was not a good idea to keep looking for a needle in a haystack. However, Joyce never answered his calls. He could not contact her at all. He sat in the car, not knowing where he should drive and where he should go to find her. He had been to Eden Apartment, and the headquarters of R&S Group, but she was not even there. He was anxious and suddenly remembered the phone call Joyce took earlier on the third floor of Riveria Haze. After that she hurriedly said she had to leave. He vaguely heard a man speaking but he could not hear the content clearly. The first person he thought of was Justin, but he heard that Justin had gone to Mufron yesterday, so Joyce couldnt have gone to Justin. Could it be? He thought of someone. With that, he immediately started the car, stepped on the gas and drove fast to the Second Precinct. The two men Joyce contacted the most frequently were Justin and Karl. Since Justin was not in Khebury, the most likely person Joyce would contact was Karl. Karl was the crown prince of the judiciary, and it made sense that Joyce would go to Karl to discuss this matter today. The Second Precinct was not far from where he was now. It was just that he had spent a lot of time searching around. Soon, he drove to the Second Precinct. Entering the hall, he immediately felt that the atmosphere today was not right. The people inside looked unusually grave. They came and went in a hurry, as if they were all dealing with something important and urgent. Many technicians wearing blue overalls were carrying a variety of tools in and out, and he had no idea what equipment was being repaired. Luther looked around and didnt find Karl. He reached out to stop Officer Franklin and asked, Where is Mr. Gregory? Officer Franklin had met Luther once. Although he was anxious, he politely exined the situation to Luther, Something happened at the police station today, the satellite system, as well as the location tracking system, were all cut off by an offshore hacker. The entire police department is close to a shutdown. Mr. Gregory and some others are in danger, and right now we are also worried. What? Luther was extremely shocked. What terrorist that must be to break down the entire police department? Chapter 664 As he was talking, Officer Franklins cell phone suddenly rang. Mr. Gregory is on the phone. Franklin suddenly shouted excitedly. He immediately pick up the phone. The person who called, however, was not Karl, but Joyce. Franklin, Karl is now at the end of the 7th Avenue. There are somerge abandoned concrete pipes in the wilderness, and he is now hiding in the thickest one. Take someone to rescue him immediately! Hes been shot. Be quick! Joyce finished in one breath and hung up the phone directly. Hello? Hello? Hello? Franklin shouted into the phone several times, but all he got was the Beep-beep-beep-beep sound. The other officers immediately gathered around, What did Karl say? Franklin looked bewildered, It wasnt the captain, it was Joyce. She said the captain is now at the end of the 7th Avenue, hiding in an abandoned concrete pipe in the wilderness, the thickest one. The captain the captain was shot! At the end, Franklin stammered. He was so nervous that he could barely finish his words.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Luther was standing off to the side when he suddenly heard Franklin mention Joyce. He instinctively stepped forward, grabbed Franklins phone and held it to his ear, Joyce? Is that you? Where are you? Unfortunately, he heard nothing but the busy tone. He immediately called back, but unfortunately, no one answered the call this time. Dont call back! Franklin hurriedly took his phone back and said, Sorry, Mr. Warner. Frequent calls make it easier for the thugs to locate them. They will be in greater danger. Thugs? Luther couldnt believe it, What the hell is going on? Where did the thugse from? Franklin didnt have time to exin and said urgently, Sorry, but I need to hurry up and arrange for the rescue of the captain. Franklin hurriedly gathered a team of officers, contacted the SWAT team, and said, You should go in separate ways, all in in clothes, do not use the siren, and do not get unnecessary attention! We still dont know much about the situation of the criminals. Perhaps they have heavy weapons, so we cannot act rashly. Also, bring the doctors and ambnces with you. Get yourself ready, and stay alert. Yes. As they spoke, a team of people has already moved out urgently. Luthers heart was racing. He had just heard it. Karl had been shot, so what about Joyce? He casually pulled another officer and asked anxiously, What the hell is going on? Mr. Warner, havent you seen the news? The forensic center on the outskirts of town was blown up by thugs. Victor went there for a report and he was injured severely. The entire police system is now in a total breakdown. Captain went there to save Victor, and perhaps Captain had sessfully lured the thugs away, and we have rescued Victor sessfully. This is not an ordinary criminal case, Mr. Warner. The situation is critical. Captain and Joyce could be in danger at any time. Karl had lured the thugs away and now even hes been shot himself? Luther just felt confused, How is Joyce? Not sure, we have to rush to rescue Captain now, The officer said and rushed off to work. Karl lured the thugs away, so Victor could be rescued. Now that Karl was shot and wounded, could it be that Joyce was luring the thugs away? Luthers eyes went dark for a while. The idea was terrifying enough to him. Didnt that mean Joyces life was now in danger? Chapter 665 As Luther stood in the Second Precinct lobby, everything around him seemed to be so unreal. Why would he feel he had been through the same thing in the past? Had he experienced the same tense atmosphere before? Why would he have such a panicky feeling now? His thoughts, breathing, and heartbeat were disorganized and out of control. After making arrangements properly for the internal affairs of the police department, Officer Franklin walked into the lobby and saw Luther was still there. He walked up and said, Mr. Warner, the SWAT team that had been sent out to rescue Victor just now came back, and they reported that before Victor fell into aa, he told them that the person who was after him was Ricky. Judging from the residual traces at the scene, they were pretty sure he was carrying a heavy gun. There may be someone else backing him up, and the person who has sabotaged the police system should also be him! Ricky?! Luther almost thought he heard it wrong, Ricky? The lieutenant following Charlotte? Yes, thats him. Franklin nced at Luther. Though he wasnt that interested in his private life, everyone in town knew that the Warner family and the Heath family just had an engagement. So, Mr. Warner, Im sorry. You cannot stay in the police station. Because you are rted to the Heath family by marriage. Right now, we dont know the purpose of Rickys move and who else is behind the whole thing. Captain hasnt told me much about it before. To avoid suspicion, you cannot be informed of any further details of the incident. Franklin said reluctantly. Avoiding suspicion? Luthers eyes widened. Did they even think he and Ricky were in cahoots? Im not rted to Charlotte, Im not engaged to her, and Im not rted to the Heath family. Now, all I want to know is what happened to Joyce. Luther said, annoyed. All I know is that Victor said that Captain and Joyce saved him together, and Im not sure about the rest. However, ording to our analysis, since Captain was wounded, Joyce probably hid him there in order to protect him. And she would continue to lure Ricky away, Franklin said, his face more and more serious, Captain has previously told us that once themunication is restored, we should immediately locate his phone and Joyces phone and send backup immediately. So Rickys target, originally, was Joyce? said Luther, analyzing the pile of fragmented information. Probably. Franklin nodded. Im sorry, Mr. Warner, I cant tell you more. Please leave the police station. We are repairing our system, and once themunication is restored, we cannot disclose our n to you. The reason why I have revealed so much to you is because we once worked together in the kidnapping case. But, Im sorry, I really cant do it this time. Franklin regrettably made a please gesture. Now under such a critical situation, he did not know exactly which side Luther was on, and it was only right that he could not let Luther know about the details. I Luther felt powerless and had no idea what to say to exin himself. He was surprisingly questioned for his stance. He felt an inexplicable panic. If he could not even know what happened, should he just wait? Waiting for Joyce to be in danger? Perhaps she would get killed and he did nothing at all? He could only wait to be notified of the final oue and could not help in any way? The key was that Joyce was now facing Ricky alone, and even Karl was not with her. And how should she cope with that? He was politely shown out of the police station by the officers and stood outside the gate, bewildered. With his noble status, he had never been rejected like that. He felt powerless all over. The busy police officers kept passing him by.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 666 The entire Second Precinct was in a state of emergency and no one was allowed to enter or leave the building. All operations were suspended today, and emergency cases are transferred to other police stations. Luther had no idea whats going on inside. He was anxious and unable to calm himself down. He kept wandering back and forth. His chest was filled with a mass of hot air. Such a wait was too painful, and he felt so nervous, worried and annoyed. When Aaron arrived at the Second Precinct, he saw Luther in such a disheveled state. Mr. Warner, whats the emergency youre calling me for? Aaron rushed forward to ask. Just now Luther called him and asked him to rush over, but he did not say what he would need him to do exactly. He had wondered, Wasnt today Boss engagement? The ceremony shouldst until the dinner. Howe Boss was at the Second Precinct just afternoon? Aaron, Joyce is in danger. Ill brief to you about it. Luther exined something quickly to Aaron, Well stand guard here and follow immediately if a police cares out to the rescue. Wait, Boss, Aaron, who was equally worried about Joyce after he knew what was going on, thought of something important. Boss, you have installed a private location tracker on Joyces phone. It certainly doesnt use the same frequency as the police use. As long as she keeps her phone on, even if she does not answer the phone, it should show her location. Aaron reminded. Have I? Luther was astonished, When did I put something like that on her phone? I dont even know myself. Boss, this was installed before you lost your memory. At that time, Joyce was kidnapped and was in great danger. Afterwards, you were so worried that something would happen to her again, so Karl installed the software in your phone and opened a private satellite station for you to use, so you can know Joyces location in real time. Just in case. Karl installed this for me? Luther rubbed his temples. Was he and Karl so close before? He felt they were even more like enemies when they met thest time. Oh, yeah, I forgot this. Boss, you have changed your phone. Aaron suddenly remembered, But its okay. You can download the software now. Aaron hurriedly opened his phone and showed him a software with a satellite logo. You can still track Joyces location by downloading it and re-entering the system. Luther followed Aarons words and downloaded the software quickly. He froze when he was prompted to enter the password. Since he had lost his memory, how could he still remember the password he had set at that time? Damn it, what should he do? He tried his usual passwords and none of them were correct. Aaron watched from the sidelines and reminded, How about you try a number rted to Joyce? A number rted to Joyce? Luther remembered Joyces ID number, which he used when he filled out the divorce agreement.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Was it possible? He would use Joyces birthday as a password? He entered it suspiciously. To his surprise, it was correct. The software started loading and the satellite was looking for the target. Great! Were in! Aaron sounded so happy. It was great! Soon, a shing red dot appeared on the map of Khebury, moving ever forward. It was Joyces real-time location! It was evident that Joyce had been driving. Luther stared at the screen and frowned. What was she doing driving towards a cliff? Chapter 667 Mr. Warner, lets drive now and get in the direction of Joyce as soon as possible. Do you want to notify the police department so we can go out together? The more people, the safer, after all. Aaron said seriously. No, look, theirmunication system is back up. Luther reached out and pointed to the blue lights that lit up in the police station, and many SWAT team members ran for the door, fully loaded and ready to go. Get in the car and tell the helicopter to get in position. Luther made a quick decision. Good. Aaron sped the car out. On the road, Luther put on his seatbelt while analyzing, With the current distance, no matter how fast the police can be, they simply get to her within an hour. The most important thing is, I am worried that Joyce is driving the wrong way. What if she drives the car to the cliff? There is no way to go, and those thugs are still chasing her. What should we do? The situation is so critical and I must find her within half an hour. Right now only the helicopter can do it. Yes, Boss. You are so right in your analysis, and I didnt think of it. Aaron was driving and calling for a helicopter. A few momentster, he returned, Boss, the helicopter is in ce. Its an emergency use and we dont have enough space, so we can only use the smallest model. It can take only one passenger, what should we do? Ill go alone, and you stay here. Luther ordered decisively. But, Boss, they must have got weapons and we dont know how many of them are there. It will be dangerous for you to go alone. Aaron was very worried, but he knew that he could not change Luthers mind. He took out a pistol from the center console and handed it to Luther, Boss, this is your usual spare pistol, take it with you for protection. Good. When Luther took the pistol, several familiar scenes suddenly crossed his mind, all of which were him handing the gun to Joyce. The gun worked better in your hands. Where was it? Where were they? Did he ever say such a thing to her? Where exactly was it? He trusted her so much and he put the gun in her hands. Damn, he just almost remembered something. Damn, the headache was so intense, and it started hurting again. Every time he recalled bits and pieces, he suffered tremendous pain. But apparently, from yesterday to today, his headaches red up much more frequently, and more scenes from his past came to his mind than before. Damn it, when exactly would he regain his memory? Boss, whats wrong with you? Got another headache? Aaron nced at Luthers pale face, the veins on his temples were popping up, and he asked worriedly. Its okay. Ill just put up with it. Luther rubbed his temples hard to ease the pain in his head. Boss, we will get to the nearest helipad soon. Is there anything else you need me to do? Aaron asked. When I get on the helicopter, you immediately return to the Second Precinct. If they get any news, notify me immediately. Luther calmly instructed.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Okay. Aaron responded. With that, he pulled into a small, open square, which was the closest temporary helicopter takeoff point for them. The private helicopter was already in position, its huge propellers inciting a gust of wind around it. Luther flew out of the car and boarded the helicopter. It closed its hatch, slowly ascended, and sped up toward the location where Joyce was currently located. Chapter 668 On the other hand, Joyce drove all the way to the top. The car had no windshield, and the whistling cold wind poured straight in, scraping her cheeks numb, and the loud noise generated caused her eardrums to ache. She noticed that there were vehiclesing up behind her, and there were more than one of them.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It appeared that Rickys men had rejoined him and were now elerating after her. Now she had both Karls phone and her phone in the car and she thought Ricky must have used the location tracking system to find her so quickly. However, Ricky must not have imagined that there was already a person missing from the car. Now that they had all been following behind her, she knew in her heart that Karl was safe. It was just enough. If someone had to die, she alone was enough. She took the bag she had in her hand and reached in to rummage around for a while. She felt a mobile hard drive, fortunately. She could simply tell them that this was just the hard drive from the forensic center. She knew that Ricky simply would not let her go even if she didnt have that hard drive with her today. By now Ricky must have known about what happened in the ceremony. Now that the video of him and Charlotte having sex had been exposed, he must think that she had set them up. She still clearly remembered how ruthless Ricky could be. If it was Ricky who had kidnapped her in Hill Benjamin, then he was someone who would even kill his own men without any mercy after he used them. She knew she was doomed today. Right now, with her speed, they would soon catch up with her. She kept ncing at the rearview mirror and when she saw an opportunity, she would suddenly reach out and fire two shots in quick session towards the cars following her, still the same old trick of using the second shot to drive the first shot and increase the range. Bang! She shot exactly at the tire of one of the SUVs, and the car immediately scratched to the ground and screeched in circles. Then, she heard even more braking noises from behind her, sharp and ear-splitting. Another car had rushed into the overturned SUV, and the two cars were both smashed to the side eventually. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didnt hit Rickys Hummer, she finally buy herself some time to catch her breath. Right now, she could only keep driving for as long as it took. The road ahead was constantly dividing into two, which she thought was quite like the road of her life, where she would have to make choices constantly, too. She didnt have time to really think about it and always picked the one that looked less bumpy. The car was running low on gas and she didnt know how long she could drive. At that moment, Karls cell phone suddenly rang. She pressed the answer button with one hand and turned on the speakerphone. Hey, Joyce, youre not driving the right way! You are heading for a cliff. Theres no way to go! Franklin shouted excitedly over the phone. Communications are back now? Joyce asked, frozen for a moment. Yes, wereing your way! Theres no road ahead!!! Find a way to turn around! Its not possible. She nced in the rearview mirror, They are right behind me, and I cant turn back. If she turned around now, she was afraid that her car would be shot into a sieve. You hang in there and wait for us then! There are many boulders near the cliff in front of you, so find a way to hide first. Officer Franklin instructed, Do not easily expose yourself. You must hold on until we get there! Got it. Joyce finished speaking and hung up the phone directly. She also wanted to hold on, but now, her life was already in the hands of God. Chapter 669 Luther sat anxiously in the helicopter, wearing a special noise-cancelling headset that not only provided sound instion but also kept his voice normal when he was on the phone. Once on the helicopter, he tried to find Joyces cell phone with the real-time satellite locating system and connected his phone to the helicopters center console using Bluetooth. Soon, a popping red dot was disyed on the center console, indicating the current location of Joyce. And the helicopter hade with a navigation system that could help him quickly find the best path based on wind direction, airflow and other factors. The pilot followed the route from the navigation system, adjusted the direction and flew all the way to Joyce. With the red dot on the center console entering an off-ramp, Luther let out a low curse. Hell, Joyce was still heading for the cliff. He knew that although Joyce could drive, she didnt drive much and was not very familiar with the roads. Right now, he could do nothing but get there as soon as possible. He had never been as nervous as he was now, and he felt like his heart was hangingpletely in the air. His mind was nk, and he didnt know what he was really thinking. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. He looked down immediately. If it was Jacqueline or someone else he knew, or if it was a call from work, he would answer none of these calls at such a critical time. Now, he would only answer calls from Aaron and the police department. But actually it was an unfamiliar number he had never seen before. He hesitated for a moment, afraid that he might miss some important message, and answered it anyway. After the call got through, the person on the other end respectfully said, Mr. Warner, this is Winston Jewelry. We are calling for the five hundred million dors worth of diamonds that you sent to us a month ago We are now done with its design and cutting ording to your liking and have redesigned them into aplete set of jewelry. When is it convenient for you toe and pick it up? So it was an irrelevant call, and Luther was going to just hang up. But, five hundred million dors worth of diamonds? He hesitated for a moment and did not hang up the phone. They did have a lot of diamonds kept in the VIP safe of the Warner family, but five hundred million dors worth of them for a set of jewelry? He could not remember that at all. It must have been before he lost his memory, too. Five million dors It sounded so familiar. He did hear Aaron mention that when Joyce was kidnapped at Hill Benjamin, the kidnappers asked for five million dors. At that time, he did not have the patience to hear the whole story out, so he did not ask Aaron for more details. Could it be he took those diamonds for her ransom? But then why did he want to redesign all those diamonds into a set of jewelry? What exactly did he want to do at that time? Suddenly, he felt the need to figure the whole thing out, and he might find some clues eventually. Wait a minute, are you sure it was me? Luther asked.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Of course! The staff on the other end of the line immediately found the order record and read it over, Mr. Warner, the recipient of the order is Miss Knowles. You personally paid for the customization fee, and you personally provided the sizes for the ne, bracelet, and ring for Miss Knowles. Aaron was the one who delivered the diamonds, right? Our jewelry house handles a lot of valuables and has kept a very detailed record. Miss Knowles? Are you sure it says Miss Knowles on the order record? asked Luther incredulously, repeating the question. Thats right, Miss Knowles, affirmed the staff. Got it, I will send someone to pick it up tomorrow. Luther finished and hung up the phone. Chapter 670 His brain felt even more dazed and dull than before. Was it possible for him to use five million dors worth of diamonds just for a set of jewelry for Joyce? Previously, whether it was for their engagement or for their future wedding with Charlotte, he had never done anything about jewelry because he could not possibly consider such things. What did it say about him that he ordered a whole set of jewelry, not for his fiance, but for Joyce, and worth five hundred million dors? Of course, he couldnt have customized any jewelry for Charlotte. At this moment, he was inplete confusion. Before he lost his memory, he had done so many iprehensible things. He remembered that right after the car ident, he found a Wifey from his contact, he dialed the number and it was Joyce who answered the call. At that time, he was very angry and felt that Joyce must have tampered with his phone, and afterwards, he deleted allmunication records about her directly and forgot about it. Then he remembered the scene of their entwined bodies in his office, and he thought to himself that he could never possibly do such a thing in the office. He believed that Joyce had seduced him, and even this morning, he lost control of himself and angrily forced himself on her, and even at this moment, when he thought about the sorrow in her eyes, he could not help but feel a throb in his heart. Could it be that she did not intend to seduce him? Was he wrong? Did he do that to her simply because he couldnt help himself? Was it possible? The call just now even shocked him more. He used five hundred million dors worth of diamonds just for a set of jewelry. And it was for Joyce! Why would he be even willing to spend so much money on her? There were too many things that werepletely beyond what he could understand. But its true. Its all his doing. He knew he could sleep in peace only when he stayed at Eden Apartment. He knew he could not take his eyes off of her as Joyce drew more and more of his attention. And then Shelly was put in the detention cell in the Police Department. And then all the terrible things Charlotte had done was exposed. And then he thought about the inconsistencies in Jacquelines speech. He could not help but wonder C did he really promise that he would marry Charlotte? Could it be that they had been lying to him? And they said a lot of bad things about Joyce on purpose?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. What exactly did he get wrong? What exactly has been forgotten? No, he must find Joyce and ask her face to face. He had to solve all the doubts! There was still one thing that he was not yet willing to admit at the moment. But it was most likely the fact that he liked Joyce. No, he did not just like her. Perhaps he was already in a deep love with her. Even if he had lost his memory, his body still honestly remembered her and wanted her madly. Otherwise there was no way to exin all his abnormal behavior. This morning, he took possession of her, and he could not forget about the sensation even now. He stared nervously at the center console disy, his hands sped, and even his fingers were shaking slightly. I do not know because of the vibration of the helicopter, or from the heart of the fear, gradually, he could not control, even the lips are trembling. Joyces car had stopped and the red dot was no longer moving forward. It seems she had reached the end of the road. Damn it, she must have got to the cliff. If Ricky was after her, how could she survive alone? He was afraid that something unfortunate might happen to her. An endless sense of dread almost overwhelmed him. Joyce, you must be okay! He was so anxious that he kept urging the pilot, Faster. Chapter 671 Meanwhile. The SWAT team had now arrived the location Joyce had previously sent them C the abandoned concrete pipes at the end of the 7th Avenue. At the entrance, a SWAT team member with a gun was standing guard to ensure their safety. Tom searched through those concrete pipes and soon found the thickest one. He poked his body in to check it out and sure enough Karl was huddled up and sitting right inside. Captain, Captain! Tom rushed forward to shake Karl and asked anxiously. Hmm. Karls breath was weak. He had almost fallen asleep earlier and he had to force himself to stay awake. Great, youre still alive. Let me help you out. Tom then carefully helped Karl out. Karl was shot in his abdomen. When he saw it, he didnt dare to carry Karl on his back for fear that that might make his wound even worse, so he just supported Karl with his shoulder to the car. Another SWAT team member rushed forward to help and together they lifted Karl into the rear seat. The car they drove here was more spacious. Tom told Karl to lie down, Captain, youve been shot, Im taking you to the hospital now. Your wound needs immediate treatment. Wait. Karl suddenly pressed Toms shoulder, You help me handle it briefly. Do you have any medicine in the car? You should have brought that along with you. Yes, there is. But you are injured. What do you want to do if you are not going to the hospital Tom sounded worried and he had no idea what Karl wanted to do. Karl was hit by arge-bore 7. 62 bullet, and hes been bleeding. The cloth tied around his abdomen was soaked with blood. Cut the crap and hurry up and help me with it. We dont have time. Karl looked anxious, and his whitened lips trembled gently. Good. Tom rushed to the trunk to get a special first aid kit. As a SWAT, they were quite good at basic first aid as well as wound treatment. Tom ripped open the cloth wrapped around Karls abdomen and used scissors to cut open the blood-stained shirt to reveal the spot where he had been shot. So there is more than one shot, you were shot twice. Tom whimpered, reached out and wiped his forehead. He marveled at how Karl had endured the pain and if it were him, he might have passed out long ago. Fortunately, the bullets hit the abdomen, otherwise, after such a blood loss, he might have long been dead. Hmm, I know. Help me to simply stitch up and stop the bleeding. By the way, has themunication system been restored? Karl asked as he endure the pain. Its back up. I got the signal just now. Before we came, the technical department had been repairing it. Another detective replied. Stitch up the wound now? Although we have got the tools, the bullets have not been removed, and they will have to cut open your wound to get the bullets when you get to the hospital. And howe there is no anesthetic in the first aid kit? Tom said in surprise. Come on. I can hold it. Its okay. Karl repeatedly urged, Hurry up with the stitches. I have to direct the operation now. Franklin cant handle it. Okay. After Tom cleaned the wound, he did a good job disinfecting it and started doing some simple stitching, which he would never give himself without anesthetic. His eyebrows furrowed. It hurt to just think about it. Here we go then, Captain. Hold on. He then held his breath, and stabbed the first needle in. Hiss.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Karl gasped lowly, his expression twisted in pain as he fought back the pain, almost snapping his teeth. Tom was sweating profusely from his stitches and his back was almost soaked. Karl was not a SWAT, but his endurance was marvelous. Chapter 672 While it was true that simple sutures could temporarily stop the bleeding, the wound would have to be open again for future treatments and it would be twice as painful. He had no idea for what Karl was willing to put up with such inhuman torture. Quick, get me Franklin. Karl had just eased up a little from the pain and hastily instructed in a trembling voice. Yes. Another SWAT team member turned on the police departments inte connection installed in the vehicle and tuned it to Franklins exclusive frequency. This is Franklin. Has Captain been rescued safely? Immediately after the call went through, Franklin asked, his voice anxious with concern. Yes, we have sessfully rescued Captain and we are now helping him to stop the bleeding. Tom replied. Franklin, have you found Joyce? Whats going on now? Karl inquired urgently. Yes, Captain, we have found Joyces location, and I am now in the car. We have sent five vehicles, including eight SWATs. We are on our way to her location. Franklin reported in one breath. Good, share Joyces location signal to me, and Ill leave immediately. Lets meet over there. From now on, I will be inmand. Although Karls voice was weak and hes gasping a bit, his aura was undiminished, and his order was loud, clear and resolute. Yes, Captain. Franklin immediately responded, but he finally added, Captain, dont you need to go to the hospital first? Is the injury serious? Im fine. Ricky is a former mercenary, and he is quite familiar with our routines. He is so cruel and vicious. You are no match for him. Just do as I say and dont make any rash moves. Karlmanded. Yes, Captain. Franklin answered again, Im switching the tracking signal to your terminal now. Captain, Im going to give you an anti-inmmatory shot. Tom took the syringe out of the first aid kit. He had just stitched up his wound in a non-sterile environment, so his wound could be easily infected and must be decontaminated. Hmm. One more shot of adrenaline. Karlmanded.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. But Toms heart was in shock. Karl was risking his life. He knew Joyce and had heard others talk about how Karl seemed to have different feelings for Joyce. Today, he thought, it was quite an understatement to say Karl had different feelings for Joyce. After all, he was willing to die for her. Come on. Karl impatiently urged, Hurry up and we need to go now. Yes. Tom had no choice but to do as he was told. After the injection, he quickly bandaged Karls wound again. Another detective turned on the signaling from Franklin, and a jumping red dot gradually appeared on the central console C it was Joyce! Tom instantly closed the door and started the vehicle. The car whistled and roared along, following the red dot. Karl looked at the red dot on the positioning system and felt slightly worried. Joyce was now going in the direction of the cliff. Could it be that she was not familiar with the road? Damn, he should have thought of that. Its his fault for not stopping Joyce. Sure enough, Joyce took the wrong road and headed straight for the cliff. Karl closed his eyes in despair, and he felt like his heart was burning. They chased all the way behind the red dot. When the red dot stopped on the screen, his heart was sunk to the bottom and felt so panic. She had no way to go now, with all those pursuers following her, and they were still dozens of kilometers away. What should they? He almost dared not to think about it. His heart and mind were gradually numb. Chapter 673 As Joyce drove along the way, she also felt something was wrong. She seemed to be driving up a slop, and there were more and more turns. Those oddly shaped weathered rocks looked like they had withstood the ravaging erosion of the sea wind for years. Sure enough, as Franklin said, it should be a cliff ahead. Those turns and twists were actually helpful when she had to stay out of the shooting range of Ricky. Only, there seemed to be no way back if she continued to drive ahead. There was no way out in front, and there were pursuers behind. She stepped the gas pedal to the floor again and again, holding her jaw with one hand and frowning as she thought about what to do next. At the same time, she kept scanning her surroundings, looking for a ce where she could quickly hideter. Unfortunately, the surroundings were mostly empty and she hadnt found the boulders Franklin had mentioned. Suddenly, her pupils contracted and she violently mmed on the brakes C she had exactly reached the end of the road. Several red warning posts were erected to stop vehicles from continuing forward. At the end was a parking field forrge vehicles to turn around. Joyce finally stopped the car before hitting the warning post. She didnt hesitate for a moment and flew out of the car. As for the cell phones, she had left them all in the car to avoid being located by Ricky. The only thing she carried with her was Karls gun and the hard drive. She could tell Ricky that it was the hard drive the forensic center had given her. She bent down and ran as fast as she could. Finally, she climbed up the rocks beside the road and finally hid in the shrubs. For her, dodging was the best option. As long as the police was here, she would then have a chance to survive. Immediately after she left the car. She heard the bang-bang-bang sound behind her, and the car she was driving was instantly shot into a sieve. Ricky and the others must have seen her care within range and didnt hesitate to shoot it. Joyce took a deep breath and was a little scared. What a group of vicious thugs. Immediately afterwards she heard a sharp, piercing sound of brakes, and a jumble of crashes. She thought perhaps they were at such a high speed and failed to stop their cars in time and their cars crashed into each other at the end. Joyce hid in the bushes and began counting. There were about twelve of them getting out of the car one by one. The collision just now dyed them for some time. Joyce took this opportunity to continue to run forward. Finally, she saw an open space. There were all sand and gravel on the ground, ck and white, coarse and thin. In front of the open space, there is a stone forest, are some strange-shaped stones, a seat, a clump, there are high and short, gray and ck stone peaks and pirs head of the sky, like a reckless ck forest. It should be the ce that Franklin was talking about. She looked back while running quickly forward. Now was the most dangerous time. She must cross the open space in the shortest possible time, and once they caught up with her, with no cover around her, she would certainly die. Luckily just now she had won some time. There she is! Shoot now! A killer in back had made it through the bushes and spotted Joyce at a nce. Bang-bang-bang! Another round of relentless sweeping shots. Joyce leapt and dodged behind the nearest boulder. Her heart had leapt to her throat, and behind her, she could even see sparks from the boulder because of their shooting. That was so close. Fortunately, she got a head start, otherwise she would have been killed. She held Karls pistol in her hand, the bullets already loaded. Right now, they were very close to her. Although she had hidden behind the boulders, there were quite a dozen of them, and once they all came over to her, she could not hide for long. Moreover, the trickiest part was that Ricky had a heavy gun in his hands, which could be fatal to her. They would definitely be inferior to her if they went one-on-one with her, but even the best shooters could not withstand a weapon as deadly as a heavy gun. She had to find a way to protect herself. Joyce peeked out from behind the boulder and saw a killer darting wildly this way. Without thinking, she shot the killer directly in the right chest. She avoided the heart, but it was enough to send him to the ground instantly. Ah. With a miserable scream, the killer nted himself on the ground in pain and stopped moving. Ricky shouted, Everyone be careful. This woman is a good shot! At that, the other killers who wanted to rush over slowed down and looked for covers. After all, no one wanted to be a target. When she heard what Ricky just said, she felt it was too familiar, and she instantly remembered something. In Hill Benjamin, when she was kidnapped, although the masked man used a voice changer, he said exactly the same words, Everyone be careful. This woman is a good shot! When it gets a little darker, her marksmanship will not work! Sure enough, the person who had kidnapped her to Hill Benjamin and nted a bomb on her, was Ricky. Unfortunately, it was still early in the day and it was impossible for her to wait until the night fell. The only problem was that she didnt have enough bullets in her pistol. After firing a shot just now, she still had five rounds left. She did some counting. She had got rid of one of them, so there were still eleven left. Since there were hardly enough bullets, she couldnt stop them all. After a quick thought, she decided to get rid of the heavy weapon first. She guessed that Ricky knew he was a good shot and must havee prepared. He must have worn a body armor, and Ricky had always been very careful about his head. He was indeed a connoisseur of assassination.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. So, she must hurry up now. Joyce leapt from one boulder to another. When she left the first boulder, she bet that Ricky would definitely shoot her. Sure enough, Ricky didnt hesitate and shot at her with his gun immediately. And she, with her long hair flowing in the air during the leap, steadily held the pistol in her hand, aiming at Ricky. Bang-bang-bang! She shot three shots in a row. The first shot blocked the bullet that came straight at her, and the other two shots went straight at the heavy weapon Ricky was holding, one hitting the clip and the other hitting the muzzle. In this way, Ricky could not use this heavy gun again. Neither could he load bullets, nor could he shoot with uracy. Damn it! Ricky cursed. He had miscalcted. He could never expect that Joyces goal was to ruin the gun in his hand, while he focused solely on protecting his head. Damn woman! She was really something. Joyce dodged behind another boulder, and a burst of pain came from her calf. She lowered her head to have a look. The wound was quite serious with blood gurgling out. She had been very careful just now but she was still identally grazed by the bullet. Fortunately the bullet did not prate her calf. She knew in her heart that she had two rounds left. She had to grab a gun from them to do it Chapter 674 Joyce leaned her back against the weathered stone, took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm and quiet. The coldness of the cold stone invaded her skin gradually, and she even felt cold in the heart. She closed her eyes and listened carefully to the sound of footsteps behind her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She judged their location and distance with the sounds. Two people were approaching her quietly. The palms of her feet hit the gravel ground, emitting a distinctive rustling sound, which could be clearly distinguished when she listened carefully. Although she shot static targets most of the time, she had also done mobile skeet for three years. Besides, she had participated in many outdoor activities during the training period, and she was thus quite good at judging distances with sounds and shooting mobile targets. She didnt expect that she did not participate in the mobile skeetpetition back then, but now she has made use of it. They were getting closer and closer. Suddenly, she found an opportunity. She stood up and spun, holding her gun in one hand, and when a killer was about to approach her, she fired a shot, fast and urate, hitting the killers right chest. Then, with another bang, she fired herst bullet, hitting another killer a little further away from her. Both the bullets hit the right chests and their lives would be in danger if they were not treated in time. This time, she wasnt as merciful as she was at Hill Benjamin, when she shot the thugs in the knee to make sure they would not die. Today, in order to get rid of them for good, she had to take down one of them with each shot. Two more killers were down now, and there were still nine to go, including Ricky. Everyone stays put for now. Shes a good shot, and well lose a lot if we risk going up there. Ricky shouted, Dont move, stay put and take cover. Theres more than one way up. Lets go around the side and avoid any open space. Now that three of them were down, the remaining eight killers were quite hesitant. They didnt expect that a mere woman would be a rare marksman. The shots were deadly and precise. This was definitely not some good business to them. They just wanted to earn some money, and why should they risk their life? They exchanged nces, all with dissatisfaction in their eyes. Ricky saw that they were timid. Immediately, he shouted in a stern voice, Lets move forward! Ten times the bonus for the one who kills her. In an instant, the killers all felt tempted and left the brief fear behind. They just could not believe that with so many of them here, they still could not deal with a woman! Joyce took advantage of their internal disputes. She rushed forward and grabbed the gun that the nearest killer had dropped on the ground, then she rolled forward in a circle. Ricky was the first to notice her movement and fired two shots at her. She lightly dodged Rickys pistol shots, and then she ducked behind another boulder. The trouble was that her calf was injured, and although she could still walk, it was best to bandage it. She didnt want to spend more time with them here, and she didnt have enough bullets to repel them all. So, she dodged directly into the forest of boulders behind her. Just now she was on the outskirts of the stone forest, but when she really got into the stone forest, Joyce felt regret. Inside the stone forest, it was not as she thought. She could not even find a ce to hide here. She could not find even a de of grass, not to mention bushes. There were only rough, sharp-edged gravels on the ground. She might even stumble if she did not pay attention. She really wasnt familiar with the terrain and had never heard of such a peculiar ce in Khebury. Chapter 675 It took a while for the killers to even get in. She hurried through another empty space in the stone forest and found a well-hidden boulder. She sat down behind it and wanted to have a rest. She was still wearing the dress Justin sent her for the engagement ceremony. Fortunately, its fabric was very soft and not tight, and she felt like she was wearing nothing. Most importantly, it did not hinder her movement when she was running away from those thugs. Unfortunately, the skirt was too long. Now that she was in the stone forest, she would have to hide and run from time to time, the skirt was still a bit in the way. She thought of a way suddenly. She picked up a sharp-edged stone from the ground, which was as sharp as a machete, and sh! She cut her skirt hard and then tore it along the pattern to make it much shorter. It was a shame that the dress, with its extraordinary design and special fabric, must have been very expensive and should have been returned to Justin, but she couldnt care less about anything else at the moment. She pulled some rags and tied them to her injured calf to stop the bleeding. At this moment, judging from the sounds, she knew that, not far away, Ricky and several killers had entered the stone forest one after another. They started looking for her. She decided not to shoot for the time being. Once she shot, her position would be immediately exposed and it would be difficult for her to deal with so many people at once. Its better to let them take their time looking for her, and shell see what she can do to buy her more time. Ricky looked around cautiously with his gun in one hand, and he started shouting at the top of his lungs. Joyce, you cant get away! I know you dont have many bullets. You cant hit every one of us! Just surrender! He shouted while looking vigntly left and right, turning suddenly behind him every now and then for fear that Joyce would appear from some unknown direction. Joyce narrowed her eyes, held her breath, and pushed the bullet into the chamber. Just now she counted the bullets left in this pistol. Indeed, she still got five bullets left. She buried Karls gun into the gravel, for which she had got no bullets left. She knew that the police department had a strict censorship system for all the guns, which could not be lost or fall into the hands of the enemy. There was even a strict registration system for every bullet. In order not to bring unnecessary trouble to Karl, she buried his gun into the gravel and hid it, so that when the police department sent someone to the scene, they would surely find it. With five bullets and nine men, she wasnt sure she could grab another pistol. So, she just wanted to keep them busy for as long as possible.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Joyce, you hand over the stuff, and Ill consider leaving you alive. Ill leave a way for you to go and I promise not to hurt you! Ricky shouted loudly, and at the same time winked at the others, indicating to them that he was just lying to her. He cursed inwardly. The damn woman had messed his n all up! Charlotte miscarried during the engagement ceremony, and the video of them having sex was exposed. He could hardly exin to the Heath family this time. He had no idea how he could possibly deal with the situation. But right now, he must not let his killing be known by the military, or he would be really,pletely finished. A ferocious bloody light crossed his dull ck dark eyes. If he killed all the people present today, he still had a chance of survival. Therefore, there was no room for any mistakes today. Chapter 676 Luther took a helicopter and was the first to arrive at the cliff. The helicopter flew around the parking yard at the end of the road. Several vehicles were all crashed together and there was an old Ford in front. The windshield of the Ford had been shatteredpletely and the car itself was apparently hit by many bullets and currently looked like a sieve. Judging from the number of the other vehicles, he thought there should be more than a dozen of killers following Joyce. Could it be that the old Ford was the car Joyce was driving? Luthers heart jumped as he peered down the window. Fortunately there was no one in the car. He breathed a sigh of relief. The pilot turned his head to Luther and said, Mr. Warner, theres not enough room for us tond. Lets go further up. Good. Luther responded. The helicopter climbed up gradually, looking for a suitablending site. Mr. Warner, there is a small clearing in the middle of the bushes and stone forest in front. We should be able tond there. Lets try, OK? The pilot slowed down and gradually approached the spot he talked about. Yet this was where Joyce confronted the killers earlier. It was empty, but the emptiness also made them an easier target. Not to mention the helicopter they were riding in.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. One of the killers heard the sound and suddenly appeared from behind a boulder, firing several shots at the cockpit. The killer was also a good shot and the bullet went straight to the pilots head. Stay low! Luther noticed that something was wrong and hurriedly pressed the pilots body downward with force to avoid a fatal blow to his head. The ss on the side of the helicopter was shattered as a result. The pilot was still unfortunately shot in the arm and the severe pain directly affected his ability to maneuver the helicopter. The helicopter shook violently in the air. The pilot hurriedly pulled the helicopter up in a straight line and left their shooting range to avoid another attack. Luther knew in his heart that the helicopter he was riding in today was merely amercial pocket helicopter, not a military one. It came with no ballistic protection, let alone any firepower. Light and thin as it was, it simply could not withstand their attack. Just now if the killer was professional enough and shot the helicopters fuel tank, the helicopter would simply explode in the air. Mr. Warner, Im afraid were not going to be able tond. Once we get close to the clearing and within range of their fire, we can be attacked at any time. The pilot gritted his teeth and endured the pain of the shot, his face white and lips shivering. Luther understood in his heart that the pilot was not a soldier, nor a SWAT, and he was just an ordinarymercial pilot. He just got shot, and it had not been easy for him to hold on. He couldnt force his idea on him. You drive to the parking yard just now. Keep the altitude as low as you can, and let me get down with a rope. You can then go straight back, find a ce tond, call an ambnce, and dont worry about me. He calmlymanded. Yes, Mr. Warner. The pilot responded. Apparently, right now, this was the best way to go. Just now Mr. Warner saved his life, and he would keep that in mind. Moreover, Mr. Warner was known for his generosity for his employees. He forced himself to endure the pain and sworn inwardly toplete his job. The pilot flew the helicopter back to the parking lot, lowered the ropedder, and with all the skill of his life, he kept himself as close to the ground as possible. Chapter 677 Luther opened the hatch and climbed down the rope. The gusts of wind stirred up by the propellers kept blowing at him, so that he was fluttering in the wind like those leaves. It was difficult to control the direction. If he was overwhelmed by the fear and let go of the rope, he might just fall and die. The pilot tried his best and tried to keep the rope as close to the ground as possible. Luther leapt, rolled twice on the ground, and finallynded safely. He looked up and gave the pilot an ok gesture. The pilot understood, and hurriedly pulled the helicopter up and turned around to fly back. Luther got up from the ground. Although there were many bruises on his body, he did not dare to stay for a moment longer and he rushed right toward the stone forest. Just now the helicopter was hovering above the stone forest, and he already had a good view of the terrain below. This was actually a famous and uniquendscape in Khebury. It was once the sea and these columnar rocks were actually the result of the erosion of the seawater. With an earthquake decades ago, this area rose above sea level and formed a cliff. Weathered over the years, these rocks became what they were now and became a uniquendscape. The bushes that connected the road and the cliff were nted for protective purposes. The sand and gravel clearing in the middle, where they tried tond just now, was once a beach. At the other end of the clearing was the stone forest, the reefs that were once under the sea. This stone forest was not at all small. Moreover, it was intricate andplex. He guessed that by now Joyce must have taken refuge in the stone forest, and Ricky and the killers had arrived. They were all just waiting for the other side to take the first move. He came at the right time. Joyce must still be alive, otherwise the killers must have retreated quickly and would not have attacked his helicopter. Right now, he needed to hurry into the stone forest, find Joyce, and fight with her side by side. Suddenly, in his mind, some vague fragments shed. Side by side? Why did it sound so familiar?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Now, no matter what had happened between him and her, his priority is to make sure shes safe and sound. The thought that she was in danger and she could be killed at any moment was like a boulder hanging in his heart It was so heavy that he couldnt breathe, and his mind was in turmoil. He had no clue why Ricky was after Joyce, and what could be the reason for the hatred between Charlotte and Ricky and Joyce? He felt that he had forgotten too many important things. He dreaded to imagine what he would do if anything should happen to her. He waspletely flustered. The key was that Joyce never knew about the uniquendscape here, since it was not developed into a tourist attraction. It looked just like any other stone forest, but it could be actually very dangerous. On the other side of the stone forest, it was a cliff above the sea. The straight and steep cliff was seamlessly connected to the stone forest, with an endless sea beneath it. No one could how deep the sea could be beneath the cliff. The stone forest stood right next to the edge of the cliff and it was only more intricate andplex inside. So if she had been careless even just more a brief moment, she might simply fall straight down the cliff and died. And thats what those bright red Danger signs were for Chapter 678 Joyce hid behind a boulder, and she intended to leave her current position. She moved carefully, inch by inch, creeping up behind another boulder.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. These stones were very hard and sharp, and when she put her hands on it, she felt like her hands would be cut at any minute. She thought about the time, and Franklin might need at least another half hour or so before they could arrive. It was such a long time actually. She felt like every minute and every second had been infinitely elongated. Joyce. You give me what you have, and Ill leave you alive. Juste out! You cant hide for all day! Ricky shouted again, he wanted to distract Joyce and lure her out for a quick battle. He didnt want to dy too long in case the police might have fixed their systems and it would be toote for they to retreat. You throw your stuff out and into the open. Ill have my people stand aside and give you time to leave. How is that? Ricky looked from side to side, repeatedly testing the waters. As long as there was any movement, he would be able to roughly determine Joyces location. Creak- Suddenly, he heard something. Ricky turned back nervously and immediately raised his gun. Dont shoot! Boss, it was me. I stepped on the branch. A killer spoke up to exin. Idiot, dont talk! Rickys face paled and he was just about to stop the killer from speaking, but unfortunately it was toote. After a muffled Bang, the killer fell to the ground. His chest was pierced by a bullet, his blood sttered everywhere, and his expression was painfully grim. Immediately afterwards, he fell heavily to the ground. The other killers then all crouched down to for covers. Stupid. Ricky cursed angrily, and he had cover in front of him before he dared to shout at Joyce. But the killer just now was really such a fool. He was bold enough to speak up with no cover in front of him and the moment he opened his mouth, their position was revealed. The result was an instant knockout by Joyce, which was well deserved. The rest of the killers looked afraid and whispered, This woman has got quite an extraordinary hearing. Lets deal with her more carefully. They had been in the business for quite a long time now, and they were quite good at it, but they really couldnt figure out how could there be such a woman with such great marksmanship? Who the hell was she? Shes in the southeast. Everyone to the southeast, but also be careful since she might sneak around to elsewhere. Ricky was also a master of practicalbat, and judging from the source of the gunshot just now, he could already roughly determine Joyces location. Joyce knew in her heart that she had four bullets left and she decided to take her chance. She deliberately raised her voice and spoke. Ricky, can I really believe you about what you just said? I do have the stuff on me. You throw it out. I promise I wont kill you. Ricky, from the direction of the sound, was now quite sure about Joyces approximate location. Why should I believe you? Ask your men to throw all their guns on the ground and gather up in one ce. You can keep your gun so its fair for both of us. When I confirm it, I will throw the hard drive out. While Joyce bargained, she quietly moved her position and switched to anotherrge boulder to hide. Good. You throw the hard drive out now. We will stand right here and you will have ten minutes to leave. What do you think? Ricky winked at the rest of the killers, signaling them to take their guns out and drop them on the ground. Anyway, there were so many of them, and they could always pick up their guns again even though they threw them on the ground now, so what were they afraid of? The killers all looked at each other. Although they could not understand what Ricky meant, they did as they were told. Chapter 679 They threw the guns in their hands into the clearing and in one ce, and then they began to take cover.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. We did what you said, so what about now? Ricky was focused and ready, and once Joyce threw the hard drive, he would immediately rush forward to catch her. Joyce threw it hard, deliberately throwing the hard drive high and far, and it formed a ck arc in the air. Rickys eyes followed the hard drive. Could a hard drive smaller than his palm store all the analysis information? Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind C something was wrong! There seemed to be something wrong! What was it that he had overlooked? Just now, he was so focused on chasing Joyce that he overlooked something important. No, there was one person missing! He suddenly realized that Karl was gone and the hard drive Joyce had just thrown out must not be the real one! Could it be that Karl had taken the real one with him? Shit! He was instantly irritated! Bitch, this is not the real one! You lied to me! Pick up your guns and kill her now! Ricky cursed, but unfortunately it was still a step toote. A small green ball fell gracefully in a parabolic arc andnded precisely in the middle of those pistols they just threw away. Take cover! Ricky found something wrong, shouted, and rushed behind a boulder. Boom! What Joyce just threw out, was a mini grenade. This was the only one she had retrieved along with the pistol from the killer she took down. This mini grenade was not very powerful and it was hardly lethal, but it was more than enough for destroying those guns. Just now she lied to Ricky and asked them to throw their pistols all over the floor, just to find an opportunity so that she could destroy their firepower. This way, except for Ricky, the other killers would not have pistols and could only use daggers. Without their firepower now, she would be much safer. If she could keep them until the police came to her rescue, it would be perfect. Whats even better, the mini grenade, though not lethal, had indeed burned several killers quite severely, who had tried toe forward to pick up their pistols. Although it would not get them killed, they would not be able to move as freely. After Joyce threw the mini grenade, she hurriedly moved to a new position. She knew that Ricky, a special forces veteran with extensivebat experience, must already know her location. She turned and began running, and on the way, two killers saw her. Just when they were about to surround her, she fired two shots without any hesitation, and hit the two killers precisely. The two men fell to the ground in quick session, not even having time to grunt. At this point, counting the numbers, she had knocked down a total of six killers during this time. Including Ricky, there were now six of them left. Unfortunately, there were only two bullets left in her pistol. She wanted to go up and see if they had any other weapons on them, or mini grenades, but Rickys sharp eyes spotted her. Several bullets immediately flew over, and she quickly dodged. She could hardly get close to them and had to give up her n. Sure enough, as she thought, her chances of ever getting a new weapon again were simply none. Ricky had a full load of bullets and she only had two left, which still put her at a disadvantage inparison. Right now, she could only hide for as long as she could. Chapter 680 Luther hurried through the bushes to the middle of the stone forest. Just now he heard the sound of the explosion, and his heart instantly began jumping. He never believed in God, but at the moment, he kept praying, Joyce, you must be okay! Although he knew that she was a superb shot, no matter how good she was, it was not possible for her to fight all those killers alone. He followed the direction of the sound of the explosion and hurried over. The smell of smoke in the air was getting thicker and soon he found the ce where the explosion took ce. It looked like a mini grenade that had just exploded.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Its power was not really big, nor was it very small. There were pistols on the ground, all blown up and destroyed. He then took a look around. Three killers were lying on the ground, and there was blood on their chests. They were shot, lifeless. He thought it was Joyce who did it. Obviously, they had just gone through a fierce battle here. If he was right, they should have entered the deepest part of the stone forest, which was closest to the cliff. Without dy, he hurried ahead. At that moment, a killer suddenly leapt out from behind a boulder, holding a sharp dagger, lunged forward and wanted to stab Luther in the vitals. Luther heard the movement. After all, he had practiced Judo quite a lot and he was quite good at it, so he dodged the dagger quite lightly. He did not want to fight endlessly, and he knew he had to end the fight quickly, so he concentrated on his attack. His moves were ruthless, and every move of his was targeted at the killers vitals. The killer knew that he was going to lose and turned around to try to escape. Luther quickly drew his pistol and pulled the trigger, hitting the killer in the abdomen with a bang. It was not fatal, but it was enough to make the killers fall to the ground instantly. The killer fell to his knees in agony, his hands covering his stomach and twitching, and finally he fell face down onto the gravel, no longer moving. Deep in the stone forest, there were actually not many ces where one could hide. Especially just now the loud noise naturally rmed everyone. Joyce felt so surprised and happy, thinking that the police had finally arrived, and hurriedly took a peek around. When she caught a glimpse of the maning, who was actually Luther, she was stunned and thought that something must have been wrong with her own eyes. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. She couldnt believe it when she was sure it was Luther. How did he get here? And how did he find her? How did he get here even before the police? Also, what did he want to do when he came here alone? Did he also want to get himself killed? She could not understand what could be on his mind. Right now, it was not the time to think about these things either. Now she was at one end and Luther was at the other, separated by several killers. There was no way she could call out to him either, or she would reveal her location. While she was distracted, a killer crept up on her and, when he got the chance, he lunged at her, trying to grab the gun she was holding. Obviously, as long as she lost the gun in her hand, she was defenseless. sh- The sharp stagger cut her arm, and the pain shot directly to ger brain. Joyce muffled a grunt and bit her lower lip. Fortunately, it did not cut her right hand. Luther caught a glimpse of it and fired two shots toward the killer who attacked Joyce. The killer was forced to retreat and did not attack Joyce again. Unfortunately, Luther was less good at shooting and both shots missed the killed. Yet, Joyce found the right chance and raised her hand directly to fire a bullet without mercy. The bullet hit the killer in the right chest and knocked the assassin who had just attacked her to the ground. Bravo. Luther couldnt help but praise, his eyes full of appreciation. Her moves were smooth and seamless, and her precision was extraordinary! Bravo! Chapter 681 Joyce counted within her mind that if Luther had knocked down one of the killers with the shot earlier, and now she just knocked down another Then there were still four of them left, including Ricky. She still had onest bullet, which must be used in the most critical moment and must not be wasted.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Now that Ricky had just lost two of his men for no reason, he was infuriated. He just could not believe it that there were so many of them and they could not deal with a mere Joyce? Right now Luther was here too. He sneered sadistically, Luther, it seems like you are also quite tired of your life! You can just stay here forever! Ricky, you have no hope today. The police will be here soon! Put down your gun and give up, and the Heath family may be able to save your life. Luther bellowed sternly. Joke, no need for you to worry about me. I will make sure you wont be able to see that. Rickyughed wildly, and then, fired several shots toward Luther. Luther was agile with his movements and dodged behind the boulder. Bullets hit the reef and there were brilliant sparks. Joyce thought to herself that no matter how dangerous the situation could be today, she must not shoot Ricky to death. Because, once Ricky was dead, he would not be able to talk and she would never have a chance to find out the truth. Charlotte could put all the me on Ricky, and she was still the innocent Miss Heath. This was not what she wanted. She got only one bullet left, and she must keep it until the end. But its too hard to hit Ricky. Hes too cunning and got no weakness. She hoped Luther could take care of himself, because she really didnt have the time to pay attention to him. Lets all go together and make it quick. You guys deal with him and Ill deal with Joyce myself. Shes almost out of bullets, so dont be afraid of her. Ricky waved his long arm and shouted. For the remaining killers, they could finally end this whole thing. They knew in their hearts that if they were caught by the police today, they would die a much worse death. Why not go out and fight! The three killers went up with great determination. This was the only way for them to go. One of them was very agile. He went straight towards Luther, and kicked him in the wrist. Luther didnt dodge his kick in time and the gun in his hand fell to the ground. Another killer tried toe forward and grab the gun. Luther hurriedly hooked his toe and violently kicked the pistol very far away, since it was toote for him to pick up the gun, and he must not let them get it. He intended to give the gun to Joyce, since the gun worked better in her hands, but unfortunately he was too far away from her and he couldnt do it. It was actually only a few dozen meters, but at the moment, they seemed to be in two separate worlds. They could see each other, but they could not get any closer. They were just nearby, but they could not even say a word to each other. The three killers attacked again, and Luther was caught in a tough fight. The three killers were aggressive and he wasnt any more merciful than them. Just as he was fighting with the killers, a familiar yet strange scene came to his mind. he seemed to have been through the same thing once again. Where exactly was it? What the hell was he going on? He was confused. The head started hurting again. Damn it! He let out a low curse. He had his damn headache at such a time. Just when Luther got distracted, the three killers seized the opportunity and one of them kicked him violently in the abdomen. Luther bore the pain, muffled a grunt, and fell to one knee. Chapter 682 Another killer found the opportunity and pounced on him. Sure, Luther would not sit and wait for his attack. He got up from the sky and flung a beautiful roundhouse kick, kicking the dagger out of the hands of the killer who was trying to sneak up behind him. Now against three desperate ouws who could not care less about their life, Luther did not keep his edge for long. After a few rounds, although he had knocked down one of the three, he also suffered a lot of injuries. His arms and calves had all been cut by their sharp knives. Joyce saw it from a distance and thought to herself, Now Luther is holding off the rest of the killers. If I can take the opportunity to knock down Ricky, then there will still be hope for today. She knew that this was quite a remote ce, and thus it would take a long time before Franklin and the others coulde from the police station. Now they hade to the end of todays fight, she could not waste even a moment. It seemed that it was quite impossible for them to hold Ricky off until their support arrived. They would have to work it out themselves. While she was watching Luthers movements, she saw that he was inadvertently wounded by a dagger a few times, and she was inevitably a little anxious. He humiliated her, vited her, insulted her, wronged her, distrusted her, and hurt her. She could still remember clearly what happened today. She signed the papers, took the divorce certificate, and now they were no longer a couple either. Why should she be concerned about this man? She should hate him to the bone. She should want to kill him instead. He was injured, even if he died, and it should not be a concern for her. But then why did hee here? She did not want to think too much about it, and she could not have an answer even if she did. Just now, when the killer sneaked up on her, he did help her and stop the killer, otherwise she would have been killed by now. She knew that Ricky wanted them all dead and would never have any mercy for them. At the moment. Ricky was determined to kill Joyce. He looked around for her, and he would raise his gun and shoot whenever he found the slightest trace of her. Bang-Bang! Ricky never stopped shooting. Whenever the bullets hit the reefs, she could see the sparks right next to her.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce was forced to hide and dodge from side to side, exhausted. Under a continuous barrage of bullets, she was forced to leap behind a boulder, when suddenly she slipped on her feet. Fortunately, she was quick enough to grab the tip of a protruding stone in time so that she did not fall. Only, she had a strange feeling. Just now it felt like stepping on the air. With a start, she turned around and looked back, and she was instantly stunned and covered in cold sweat. Behind her it was all empty! Just less than half a meter away from her, there was a cliff! She had previouslypletely failed to notice that there was a cliff right behind some of the boulders. The cliff was immediately right behind the boulders! Behind her was an endless, vast, magnificent sea. The dazzling golden daylight was sprinkled on the surface of the sea, flowing along with the waves. At the edge of the dark blue water, a burst of waves rolled up and hit the reefs, leaving countless white bubbles. The cliff went almost straight down and looked intimidating. For a while, Joyce felt her legs were a little weak. If she had just jumped a little more, would not she have fallen directly? Its horrible! Gosh, what a peculiar terrain! The stone forest was directly connected to the cliff! No wonder these rocks were all so strangely shaped, they were once reefs. Her body shook violently, her heart wincing, and her hands firmly grasping the tip of the stone. No, she must find a way to hide somewhere else. It was too dangerous to stay here. She might easily fall straight if she did not pay enough attention. At that time, however, one of the killers, who had been tangling with Luther, suddenly spotted Joyce. Chapter 683 The killer immediately turned around. He decided to give up Luther, and darted towards Joyce. He was so fast that no one could ever stop him. Bitch, you hurt my brother, you must pay with your life! The killer cursed furiously. He did not have a gun in his hand, so he pulled out a min grenade from his pocket and pulled the pin without hesitation. Then he threw it straight toward Joyce. Ricky was also disrupted because the killer came out of nowhere, and he noticed with a sharp eye that Luther waspletely flustered by the killers sudden move. He was already so annoyed by Luther, but because of Charlotte he did not dare to kill him. Now, he was in such a desperate situation anyway. He must get rid of Luther as well today! Ricky had been holding his gun and looking for Joyce, and now he turned his gun around. Since there was an opportunity and Luther was defenseless, it would be a good chance to kill Luther first. One by one, they both had to die today anyway. And at the moment, Luther waspletely frozen, watching idly as the grenade was thrown at Joyce, and his mind was nk. The extreme fear made him unable to think, and he couldnt even move his feet. For the first time in his life, his brain could no longer direct his movements. He wanted to run up and save her, but he knew it was toote. He tried to stop the killer, but the grenade was already thrown out. He had no idea know, at this moment, what else he could do? Joyce was now in a position very close to the cliff.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Even the mere st caused by the grenade was enough to push her fall off the cliff. At this moment, deep down, he probably knew that it was irrevocable. Was it their fate? Endless despair overwhelmed himpletely. He knew that it would be futile and useless no matter what he did, and he could only watch as the grenade flew towards her. And nothing could be done about it. There was no room even for him to struggle. Suddenly he seemed to lose all his strength and thoughts. He did not want to fight and did not even want to resist. The other killers fists kept falling on his body, and he didnt move and just took them, like he couldnt even feel the pain anymore. All he could think about was Joyce. Meanwhile, Ricky grimaced cruelly and seized the opportunity. He turned the gun around and aimed it at Luthers forehead. All it took was a little pull at the trigger. Luther would be dead. Rickyughed rampantly with glee, and the thought of killing Luther was too good to be true. Unfortunately. Suddenly. Bang. Rickys arrogant smile was frozen on his lips, and gradually the smile became hideous, and then became stiff. It did not hurt, but he lost his hearing, and gradually he lost all his senses. In the end, he could not breathe. He felt like his body was locked tightly, and his eyes were wide open, as if he could not believe it. The gun in his hand slipped and fell to the ground. A bullet hit his forehead, right in the middle. From behind him, from the back of his head, it shot through, leaving a deep, bloody gash. It was Joyce. Ricky knew he was going to die, but there was still a trace of consciousness. Boom! He fell heavily to the gravel ground and raised quite a dust enveloping him. His eyes were wide open and he could not see anything. His ambitious n He tried so hard to have Charlotte, and to clear the obstacles He still wanted to be a general He did not expect that all of it would be ruined by Joyce Chapter 684 Almost simultaneously. Boom!. The mini grenade exploded. It was at thest second before the grenade exploded. She fired thest shot with thest bullet. It hit Rickys head directly, leaving no hope of survival for Ricky at all. The shot was not her intention. She had never thought about killing Ricky until the end. As long as Ricky was not dead, she would one day find out the truth about all the things before. And by firing this shot, she was giving up all her hope and she would lose the chance to find out the truth. Charlotte could also get away with everything, since she could put all the me on the dead. She would never have another chance! However, she did it out of her instinct. She saw the grenade flying towards her, and there was no way it could be stopped. No matter where she ran, left or right, the end result was the same. She would definitely be shaken off the cliff by the impact of the grenade. Ricky wanted to kill Luther so much that he couldnt care less about her who was right behind him, thus giving her the chance. When she found the opportunity, she did not hesitate to fire. If she didnt kill Ricky decisively, she feared something might happen to Luther. If she simply knocked Ricky down and didnt kill him, with Rickys ability and a gun in his hand, Luther would certainly be in dangerter. Since its quite impossible for her to survive today, she would take Ricky with her. So, for the first time in her life, she killed someone! For him. She never thought that she would do such a thing at the end of her life. Surprisingly, the first thing that came to her mind was that she didnt want him to die. It was thest thing she could do for him, thest thing. She gave up the truth and chose to save him. Boom! The grenade exploded. Strong gusts rushed straight towards her and she was instantly enveloped by a mist. Gravel, dead branches, heat waves C everything was now just a chaos in front of her. She felt her whole body instantly floating up. Through the haze of sand and dust, she saw Luther running frantically towards her. The dazzling sun was simply clear enough to light up his handsome face and his sharp eyebrows. There was, however, a painful arc between his brows at the moment. His sharp pupils should have been shining brightly like a star, but at the moment they were even darker than the night. There was nothing but sorrow and hopelessness in his eyes and on his face. His lips, it seemed, were repeatedly shouting her name, but unfortunately the explosion was so loud that she couldnt hear anything. Was he sad? Was he in pain? She flew straight backwards. She opened her arms, and the hot air flow held her up so that she did not fall so fast. A clear consciousness made her know that she was doomed today. Fortunately, she could not feel any pain, her body did not hurt, and her heart, too, was extraordinarily calm and not beating fast. The wind was howling in her ears, and without the hot airflow, she began to fall in a fast and straight line. The scene in front of her all disappeared in a hurry. The stone forest, the killer, the gravel, Luther, all were moving away from her. Beneath her was an endless deep blue sea. She kept falling, falling, and falling until she couldnt see anything on the cliff. Her mind was extraordinarily calm, peaceful and tranquil. She slowly closed her eyes and waited for the fate that belonged to her. Hate? She didnt know.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Love? She didnt know either. That was it, and she could finally forget it Chapter 685 Let it all end with the wind. No, dont, Joyce! Luther rushed up against all odds, but was held back by the powerful heat flow. Rickys body was not far away, but he did not even look at it. He knew it was Joyce who killed Ricky. He instantly understood that just now he had a brush with death, and it was Joyce who saved him at thest moment. However, Joyce was blown off the cliff by the explosion. Joyce, no! He was burned by the hot air currents and was heavily thrown backwards. He shouted hysterically. His voice was full of grief and anger, like that of a howling gale, piercing through the explosion, the stone forest and theyers of waves. His hysterical shouting kept echoing everywhere and hovering overhead for a long time, so that everyone in the entire vicinity of the cliff could hear him. No way, he didnt believe it. Just before his eyes, she fell off the cliff. He watched her disappear into the horizon and he felt like a million sharp des were cutting his heart at the same time. No way! No way!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. There were too many things he hadnt asked her. He wouldnt allow it! He wouldnt allow it! The mourning soon reached its limit and his head ached violently. He was almost overwhelmed by the waves of the ferocious aching. His body went limp, and he crouched on the gravel ground convulsing in pain. He rolled over in pain. Every nerve in the head, and every cell in his body, were experiencing the same severe pain. Every bit of his skin and every inch of his bone seemed to be torn apart. The headache was like a de slicing his heart. Every part of his body was twitching and hurting to the extreme. The pain was beyond what words could describe. In his mind, there were countless images rushing around and each of them was about to pop up. He could no longer resist it all, and they muste out now! As if they could no longer be kept in that little ck hole, all the things and all the memories that were once lost were, at this moment, running at him like the worst tsunami in the world and everything that stood in their way copsed instantly. Deep in the memory, a bright, piercing light shot straight out. It was like thest lightning bolt that shot out of the heavy fog. Baff- All the memories,plete and intact, were put into ce with a crash. He remembered, all of it. At a moment like this, he remembered it all! He remembered, at Seaviews, he exposed Charlotte that night. He remembered that he had long found out the truth, that it was Joyce who saved him, and that he was filled with happiness that nigh when he knew the child Joyce was carrying was his. That night he was overwhelmed by the good news, he wanted to find Joyce immediately and he was set up. Then he was hit from behind and before he lost consciousness, he saw the person who did it to him. Its Ricky. Its the Ricky whos having an affair with Charlotte. God, what had he forgotten? He actually forgot something so important After he lost his memory, what the hell had he done to her How could he forgive himself? He fell to the ground with a splitting headache and a broken heart. He hated himself so much that he wanted to kill himself How could he make the same mistake twice He didnt trust her, doubted her, despised her, humiliated her, hurt her, trampled her, and wronged her. The list went on and on. He was unforgivably guilty! Chapter 686 He finally remembered everything. Aaron found a witness, Rex, and Mr. Arnold found the boomerang dart that Joyce used. When he was drugged and chased, it was Joyce who used the boomerang dart to fight off the killers and then jumped into the Han River to save him. It was Joyce who gave him artificial respiration, and because he was drugged, he forcibly took her virginity. Her blood that stained the hem of his own shirt and the wonderful feeling of that night! He would never forget those all his life. Joyce was carrying his child. How could he forget it? How could he easily forget such an important matter? There was no way he could forgive himself. From the beginning to the end, he had nothing to do with Charlotte. But what had he done? He misidentified his rescuer, misunderstood her as a gold-digging woman, misunderstood her as with an ulterior motive, misunderstood her as a slutty woman who was pregnant with another mans child. He returned the favor with only torment. He belittled her, humiliated her, hurt her, wronged her, and forced himself on her against her will. Even after the amnesia, he insisted on getting engaged to Charlotte. He had offered to get engaged to Charlotte? It was ridiculous, and the thought of Charlotte made him feel incredibly sick.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He even thought that she had pushed Charlotte down the stairs and caused Charlotte to miscarry. How could he be such a fool? It was clear that Charlotte wanted to get rid of the evil seed in the womb, and she also wanted to me it on Joyce. Killing two birds with one stone. She did all these just in order to be able to sessfully marry him in the future Was he blind? He had always been so proud of his wit and his experience with people, but he was even deceived by such ame trick of Charlotte? What had he done? He hurt Joyce to the core! He then thought of the words she said to him. Do you really think that the person who saved you was Charlotte? Luther, youre going to regret this! These were thest words she spoke to him. After that, he never got to speak to her again. When he thought of it now, he felt like his heart was cut by a sharp de again, and it hurt so much that it bled so much. It turned out that she knew everything. How could he not regret it? He was too sorry, he was repentant, and he was in pain. The night before he lost his memory, he originally wanted to find Joyce and talk about everything. He wanted to tell her that he liked her, that he finally understood his feelings, that he would not let go, and that he wanted to be with her. In fact, he did not just like her. He loved her. He loved her so much. He loved her so much that even if he lost his memory, his honest body still remembered her and was madly attracted to her. However, he feared that he would never have another chance. Why, why? Why was he set up by Ricky, and why would he lose his memory that night? And now she fell off the cliff. Her life and death were still unknown, and he was afraid he would never have the chance to tell her again. He loved her. The first time, it took him more than three months to fall in love with her. After losing his memory, he fell in love with her again in just ten days. At the moment, he was curled up on the ground in pain, shivering, and shaking like the leaves in the wind. Now that Ricky was dead and Joyce was blown away, the rest of the killers were full of anger with no ce to vent it, and they all rushed forward to punch and kick Luther. Luther curled up and endured. The more painful, the better. So his mind could be numbed a bit. He did not want to resist. Everything was just meaning less to him now. On the other hand, Karl and the SWAT team met up with Franklin on the way and together they headed for the cliff. Karl, with the help of two SWAT officers, got out of the car and rushed to the stone forest. Along the way, several killers fell to the ground, all shot in the chest. Apparently it was all by Joyce. Chapter 687 When they crossed the clearing and were about to enter the stone forest, there was a sudden boom. No good, thats the sound of a grenade going off. Karls face was as pale as paper. He covered his abdomen with one hand, where the bandaged wound was already seeping blood again. The SWAT team answered, Yes, miniature grenades, a very popr carry-on weapon outside the country. I didnt realize they had this kind of stuff. Come on,e on. Karl just felt creeped out and anxious, It sounded very close. A team of fully loaded SWAT members then took the lead and rushed into the stone forest. Not far away, the killers who were beating up Luther saw the sudden arrival of the SWAT team and ran away in fear. However, they were unarmed and exhausted, so they were no match for the SWAT team. Soon, they were firmly caught by the SWAT team, handcuffed with their hands behind their backs and left on the ground. The scene was chaotic after the explosion, and there were several bodies lying on the ground. Karl tried his best to walk to the scene. He first saw Rickys body, a shot right between the eyebrows. He frowned and felt that something was wrong. He knew Joyce, she would never kill Ricky should she have any other choices. He looked around and did not see Joyce. Then he saw Luther, lying on the ground, lifeless. He was shocked. Why would Luther be here? He hurried up and squatted down next to him. He saw Luther was trembling in pain and he pushed Luther hard. Are you okay? Wheres Joyce? Luther was in pain. His vision was gradually blurred, his body was scarred, and his consciousness was graduallypsing. Karls voice sounded so distant and could not be heard very clearly. But it was as if he saw hope, saw a bright light, and with hisst strength, he violently grabbed Karls arm, Save her, please save her. She was sted off the cliff by a grenade Quick, go and save her When he finished, he dropped his hands feebly He was wounded, was in extreme pain, and lost a lot of blood and finally he fell into aa. Karl was thunderstruck. Joyce fell off a cliff? His brain almost stopped working, unable to digest the bad news. He couldnt care less about the bleeding wound in his abdomen, or the fact that his energy was on the verge of extinction. Karl rushed madly to the edge of the cliff. Indeed, there were signs of bombing here. Even, he saw one of her shoes left on the edge of the cliff. Down there it was the deep blue sea, and a burst of raging waves rolled up. He waspletely desperate. Joyce fell off the cliff. For such a high cliff, no one could know what it was like down there. The SWAT officer beside him, nced worriedly at Karl, and did not dare to make a sound. But actually, they all think, it was quite unlikely for one to survive after falling down such a high cliff. With trembling hands, Karl dialed the satellite phone. When he got through, he used almost all his strength to yell, Quickly, call the sea rescue team and we need help below the cliff immediately. Coordinates, 315, 180. Be quick, be quick!!! A woman has fallen off the cliff into the sea! Be quick! Before he could finish his words, he was almost hissing. He had never been so hysterical in front of his subordinates. But what else could he care about?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Joyce left the hope of life to him, while she herself fell off the cliff. How could he? How could it be? No, he absolutely could not ept it! Karl was so excited and sad. He felt dizzy and cked out directly Chapter 688 Exclusive hospital within the police station. Karl woke up to dawn, dazzling sunlight filtering through the cracks in the curtains, dazzlingly bright. He managed to open his eyes, adjusting to the bright light, his whole body was sore and weak, and his throat was dry and burning like fire. He spoke in a hoarse voice, Water Officer Franklin stayed with the night, he ambled to sleep on the coffee table, and when he heard the sound, he stood up in a hurry, Captain, you are finally awake. Ill get you some water. Catching a glimpse of Karl struggling to sit up, he hurriedly shouted, Captain, dont move, you just had surgery on your abdomen and both bullets were taken out. Dont move, the wound will open up! Ill do what I want! Franklin hurriedly poured a ss of warm water and shook the nursing bed up again. Karl followed the nursing bed backboard up and sat up. He took the ss Franklin handed him and took a few sips of water, feeling better in his throat. When he first woke up, his brain had a moment of nkness, as if everything just experienced a dream, the whole person in a trance, can not distinguish the reality from the real. Immediately, he came to his senses and grabbed Franklins arm, his voice tinged with fear, Wheres Joyce, is she okay? Did you find her? You must have found her, didnt you? Where is she now? Is she in this hospital too? Why is it still daytime? How long did I sleep and what day of the week is it? Karl anxiously asked several questions in quick session. Sunday morning. Franklin stammered, not daring to answer positively, Captain, Im sorry, no, no Joyce Sunday? More than ten hours have passed? Youre telling me you havent found Joyce yet? Karls handsome face instantly twisted in pain, and his grip on Franklins hand tightened hard, What are you still doing here? Why dont you go find her?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Captain, calm down. Franklin pressed Karl helplessly. Captain, listen to me, after you called yesterday afternoon. Coast Guard is out in full force, in the sea near the cliff has been searching, never stop, at night they also turn on the lighting has been searching, patrolling around. So far, no news. Widen the scope, widen the scope and keep searching! Karls emotions were out of control, and endless mourning flowed from his clear, meaningful eyes, Go to heaven and earth to find her! In fact, Franklins heart was sad when he couldnt find Joyce. He had been following Karl for many years and had never seen the captain have any mood swings, let alone get excited like this now, and he always thought in his heart that the captain was God and couldnt perceive earthly sorrow and happiness. It turns out that no, it is the captain did not meet the person who can sway the emotions before. Captain, take it easy. Theyre still looking, and were not giving up. Life to see people Franklin suddenly stopped talking, death to see the body, this sentence, he could not say in any case. Karls body went limp, his heart surging with endless despair, and he fell heavily backwards, clinging to the back of the bed. In fact, what miracle is he expecting? More than ten hours, the golden time of sea rescue has long passed, yesterday the wind is also big, the waves are also big, the vast sea, looking for a person is like a needle in a haystack, as a police officer, the reason how he does not understand? Chapter 689 Its just that he really cant ept it. Im going to get out of the hospital, and Im going to takemand myself. I dont believe it, I dont believe I cant find it. It cant be, you must not be doing your best, you must be going in the wrong direction. Karl struggled, trying to sit up from the bed. A tearing pain came from his abdomen, making him frown long and hard. Franklin hurriedly held him firmly in ce, Captain, go to do not move. Captain,e to your senses. You go tomand, and what can change? We are Interpol, you know very well in your heart, Joyce in that situation, was grenaded off the cliff, the hope of survival, how much can there be? Weve done our best, and we wont give up. Karl did not speak, his eyes gradually condensed into a dead silence, without waves or ripples. He cant ept it, no matter what he cant ept it. Its his fault, how he failed to detect Joyces abnormalities, in vain as a detective. He remembered that he got out of the car and took Joyce with him to the hideout. He told her to hide inside and tried to give her the memory for safekeeping. However, he did not expect that she would leave him and go into danger alone. He will never forget it. It was the first time she held him. Her warm and soft body, embraced in his arms, he seemed to embrace the whole world, at that moment, he was iparably satisfied, inexplicably at ease. But why didnt he notice that something was wrong? Why didnt he realize that she had other ns? He never thought that this hug of hers would be a permanent goodbye. He will never forget it. The wild wind blew through the wilderness, lifting her long hair to fly, and her clear voice was sent word by word by the wind. Karl, you must live. Otherwise, I wont let you go even if Im a ghost! He will never forget it. He watched, her soft and beautiful figure, turn and run quickly to the car, righteous. Such a glimpse of his back turned out to be hisst memory. She fell off a cliff and he didnt even see thest of her. Yes, he survived, but had to watch her disappear into his life. What is the point of living in self-me and pain? How could he bear it? Franklin looked at Karl worriedly, sighed heavily, and saidfortingly. Captain, after all, the person has not yet been found, there is always hope. Hows Victor doing? Karl asked. He is no longer life-threatening, I am conscious, the local burns are more serious, recovery will take a long time, and may have to do imnt surgery in the future. Franklin said, Atst, life is saved.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Hmm. Thats fine. Karl nods gently. Franklin saw Karl ask about the work and said in a hurry. Captain, right now to deal with the aftermath of the matter, is your top priority ah. You must pull yourself together. The whole thinges and goes, Im not sure, the follow-up isplicated, Im afraid I cant handle it. Aftermath? Karl froze in confusion and suddenly let out a bitterugh, What can I do afterwards? I did get the information, but Ricky is already dead. What else could I have but proof that he killed Thomas? The clues are all broken. Chapter 690 This Franklin paused. His intention was to direct Karls mind to the investigation of the case, to divert his attention and ease Karls suffering. Karl sighed, Cutting off policemunications, offshore hacking, mercenaries, assassins, these are the same tactics used to kidnap Joyce at Hill Benjamin, as it were. You suspect that the kidnapping of Joyce by Hill Benjamin was also done by Ricky? Franklin was stunned, he was so stupid that he did not associate the two events together, Then, that can still be proved? Karls long brow furrowed and shook his head, Hardly. Hill Benjamin, Ricky designed the kidnapping of Joyce, the people involved were killed by Ricky, and now even Ricky is dead, who can prove it? Not to mention uncovering the mastermind behind it. Ricky is Charlottes apanying lieutenant and must be working for his master. Franklin said with indignation, What a ruthless woman, Charlotte came to the police station twice, I also met, I really can not imagine, she looks gentle and generous, but she has a malicious mind. Ive heard about the video of Charlotte and Ricky at the engagement ceremony, and its all over Khebury. Besides, what can Ricky and Joyce have to do with each other? If not for Charlotte, what else could it be? Whats the use of knowing? Even if, everyone knows in their heart of hearts that Charlotte directed it, but once Ricky is dead, there is no evidence of death, and it is too easy for Charlotte to shirk her responsibility. Karl shook his head helplessly. Yes, hey, Charlotte just needs to push that everything is Rickys own guess, one persons doing, and she has nothing halfway to do with it. We couldnt do anything with her. Shes in the military again, and we dont even have jurisdiction. What can be done about this? Franklin sat down beside Karl and poured him some more water. Captain, you take a few more sips of hot water. The doctor ordered to drink more water. Are you hungry, Ill fetch breakfast for you, its provided in the hospital. Franklin was diligent and busy. No, Im not hungry. I dont want to eat. Karl shakes his head. Joyces life and death are still uncertain, how can he possibly have the heart to eat? But theres no blood on your face at all. After being shot, you lost a lot of blood, how can you do without nutrition? Franklin scratched his hair and worried, Im not a caregiver, should we transfer a female police officer to take care of you. He would like to give the captain soup and porridge, but he will not ah. Karls face was grim and he didnt even bother to answer. Franklin realized he had said the wrong thing again. The captain usually does not love to take care of women at all, and now Joyce fell off a cliff and disappeared, the captain must not want to see other women. He is really stupid and repeatedly says the wrong thing. Ahem, Captain.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Franklin hurriedly pulled the topic back, I did not expect Joyce would kill Ricky directly, a shot to the forehead, not leaving any room for error. For this matter, Franklin has been very puzzled, Joyce has never killed anyone. At that time the scene, the other shot killers, all hit in the right chest, now they are all sent to the hospital for treatment, I hope that when they wake up, can interrogate some clues to. He didnt understand that Joyce was an excellent shot, and could be considered to be free to put away and shoot where she wanted. The rest of the killers, she left them dead. Only the most critical person in the case, Ricky, she shot straight to death, why exactly? Chapter 691 Because she needed to save Luther. Karl looked up and spoke in a sad tone, Ricky is different from other killers. If she shot him in the right chest, with his willpower, he might not give up. So she must kill him. She wants to put an end to it forever. Oh, no wonder, Joyce was worried that after her death, Ricky would strike back and kill Mr. Warner. So she simply took Ricky along with her Franklin said this and suddenly covered his mouth. He realized he said the wrong thing again and again!!! In fact, in his heart he thought Joyce was dead, so she took Ricky away with her to put an end to future problems. The SWAT team had checked the cliff, and it was really impossible for Joyce to survive. Everyone was sad, but still, they would have to face the reality. However, Karl could not ept the bad news at the moment, and he didnt want to make Karl too sad, so he just had to avoid that topic. Captain. Franklin hurriedly changed the subject again. What are you going to do with the hard drive you retrieved from the forensic center? I found it in your pocket, and I didnt dare tell anyone before asking you. Well done. Dont go to the police station yet, Ill take care of it myself after Ive seen it first. Karl replied in a gruff voice. Good. Captain, when I cleared the scene, I found your gun. It was in great condition and I think it was Joyce who had buried it in the gravel. Franklin said as he got up and walked to the coffee table. He took Karls gun out of a ck bag, walked back to the bed, and respectfully handed it to Karl. Karl took the gun and his eyes were fixed at it, as if in a trance. There are no more bullets in there. Franklin noticed his sadness, and said, We have very strict rules about our guns. We must always keep our guns around us and cannot give our guns to anyone else. I found the gun and recognized the number. Dont worry, Captain, I didnt tell anyone and didnt want to bring you unnecessary troubles. I think thats probably what Joyce was thinking at the time, before she hid your gun properly.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Franklin signed inwardly. Joyce could still be so thoughtful for Karl in the face of danger. No wonder Karl mourned so much and could not ept the reality. Well done. Karl said emotionlessly. Looking at his gun, he was in a trance. He gently stroked the gun, touching it where she had touched it. As if in this way, he could still feel her presence. He could not help but think of her again when he saw the gun. Yes, he certainly understood that. She had thought of even such details for him. With his background and status, who would dare to question him for a mere gun? Who would dare to investigate? However, she did not want him to be criticized. He got it. He got it all. On his cheeks, it felt so hot. He couldnt remember thest time he cried. But now, tears were really flowing down his cheeks. Captain, what else do you think I can do for Before Franklin finished his question, he suddenly stopped talking when he saw Karl in tears. In the ward, it was all silence. Only the grief flew quietly Chapter 692 St. Maria Hospital. It was three dayster when Luther woke up. He seemed to have a long, long dream, as if all the recent events had yed back in front of him. From their acquaintance to the memory he once lost, he remembered everything now. Even what happened after he lost his memory he could now remember clearly. It was indeed aplicated dream, but at least he could find her there. Her every move and every smile went straight into her heart, and he never wanted to wake up. However, even if it was a long and beautiful dream, there was an end to it.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The sky was cloudlessly blue, and the clear ground seemed like an infinite mirror, clearly reflecting the two of them embracing each other. She suddenly let go of his hand. With a stunning smile, she said, I should leave. Just go back now. No, dont. Dont leave me. He was terrified, but it was as if she had suddenly vanished into thin air, never to be seen again. No! Joyce, Joyce! He looked around, and she was already nowhere to be found. There was only his lonely shadow left cloudless sky. No! He shouted piteously. With that, his long dream, too, came to an end. He snapped open his eyes, and realized that he was covered in sweat, and the clothes on his back were almost soaked. Sunlight shone in through the slits in the snow-white blinds. The light was so bright that it was hard to open his eyes. It took him a long time to adapt to it before he finally managed to open his eyes and look around. The pure white hue, the simple Scandinavian decor, the bedside infusion bottles feeding an IV into his body A few thin metal wires were attached to his chest, which were connected to a heart rate monitor on the side. He immediately realized that he was in the hospital! Joyce, Joyce! No, it was not a dream. Joyce was gone! He remembered that she was sted off the cliff by the impact of the grenade explosion. She was really gone, and he watched her disappear before his eyes. No, nothing must happen to Joyce. Luther sat up violently and unplugged the connection cable from his chest with force. Damn it, he didnt need these. Beep! The heart rate monitor on the side immediately sounded an rm. He could not care less about the weakness and pain he was feeling now. He took a nce at the cell phone on the bedside table, which was charging. He jerked the phone off and hurriedly unlocked. First of all, time! Its already Tuesday and surprisingly, three days had passed! He slept for three days? Oh God! He eagerly opened all the news apps and websites and checked all the headlines. This was the fastest way to find out what had happened. He was anxious to know what had happened to Joyce, and whether Karl had found her and brought her back. However, when the huge headline stabbed into his eyes, he felt he was struck by lightning. The lightning sent him straight to the bottom of the valley and his heart was cold. Seventy-Two Golden Hours Passed, Mrs. Warner Still Missing. The Maritime Emergency Response Team has been withdrawn and the rescue is about to be taken over by the Maritime Association, and more civil organizations will continue to search for Joyces whereabouts. Breaking: A serious terrorist shooting in the city left one dead, one missing and one seriously injured. Two police officers were shot and injured in this incident and are being resuscitated. Police rule out terrorist attack, more likely personal conflicts. Luther Warner is seriously injured and is still in aa. Former Mrs. Warner fell into the sea and went missing. Mr. Warners new fiance miscarried at the engagement party. What happened? Breaking: Mrs. Warner was involved in a terrorist attack, and went missing after falling off a cliff. No hope of survival? Chapter 693 Breaking: Magnificent engagement party turned into a tragedy. A war of jealousy between the new and former Mrs. Warner? He kept flipping forward. For three consecutive days, all the major pages and headlines were filled with news about them. He stared nkly at the phone, and his normally dark and dazzling eyes, at the moment, werepletely dim. It was as if his brain had been emptied, and his body and mind was long hollow, as if everything important had been taken away, leaving him only a shell. He felt his thinking muddled and he didnt know what he was thinking. There was only one message in his head. Joyce was not yet found! Not yet found! Joyce was not yet found! He felt that he could not breathe. He pressed his hand tightly against his chest. The pain was hurting so bad and he could hardly hold on. The rm was connected to the nurses desk. When he sat up just now, he unplugged the real-time monitoring instrument. Soon, doctors and nurses all arrived in a hurry. They pushed in the door and Jacqueline was there. She followed the doctors and nurses into the VIP room. When she saw Luther, she heaved a sigh of relief. Just now the rm suddenly went off, and she was so scared thinking that something was wrong with Luther. She was relieved to see that he had woken up and was okay. However, she did not dare to approach Luther, let alone forward to embrace him. As a result, she could only look at him timidly far away from the bed. The doctor and nurse came up and asked, Mr. Warner, youre awake. Are you feeling ufortable? Luther shook his head. The doctor added, Mr. Warner, you were seriously injured. You had three broken ribs, broken soft tissue, and varying degrees of organ bleeding. We have fixed them all for you with the surgery, but still, you will need to take a long rest before you can fully recover. Fortunately, your life is not in danger. Please rest assured! Im fine, and you guys get out. Luther coldly gave the order. Okay, Mr. Warner, if you have any questions, feel free to call us. The doctor and nurse nodded their heads and then politely exited the VIP room. Jacqueline did not leave and stood still.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Now that Luther was okay, she finally felt at ease. Although she was not yet clear about the whole story, she had a rough idea about it. Luther, you are its good that youre okay youre hurt badly, and Im really worried Jacqueline stammered. Charlotte cheated on her, and that was something she did not expect. She knew she was wrong, and she had made a big mistake. She really did not expect that Charlotte would do something like that while she looked so mild, lovely, dignified and well-mannered. Not only did she and Ricky have a shameful obscene affair, but that Ricky was also a vicious criminal. Almost even Luthers life was lost in Rickys hands. If they really let a horrible woman like Charlotte into the Warner family. She could not think about the consequences. On that day, as for what happened afterwards, she was not clear. The police had not made any official announcement so far. All she knew was that the news had been reporting about Joyce falling off a cliff and now she was missing She opened her mouth a bit, but eventually thought better of it. She better not talk about Joyce in front of her. She didnt need to since the way he was checking his phone had told her everything. Im okay? Luther sneered, and his expression was as cold as ice. Oh, Im fine? He suddenly smiled sardonically, with pathos, You know why Im fine? You know why Im still alive, lying here? Why? Jacqueline asked timidly. Chapter 694 You really dont know? Luther asked rhetorically with a sneer. Should I know Jacqueline stammered, not understanding exactly what Luther was talking about, Luther, did you hurt your head and does it still hurt now She wanted to change the topic, with a vague feeling in her heart that maybe it had something to do with Joyce. Joyce shot Ricky before she fell off the cliff. Otherwise, right now, in front of you, I would have been a corpse. Luther said it directly, pointing at the center of his forehead, Ricky has aimed at me here, and if she shot him one secondter, Im dead.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She, she, she killed Ricky?! Jacqueline was shocked because the police never revealed the details of the case. Ricky died, Joyce fell off a cliff and disappeared, Luther was seriously injured, and two other detectives were shot. Thats all she knew. She did not expect that the vicious ouw, Ricky, was actually shot and killed by Joyce. She did not even know that Joyce could use a pistol. It seemed that there were so many things she did not know. Heh. Luther sneered disdainfully. She is she shes missing, but the police are still still searching. Jacqueline did not dare to say more. She poured a ss of water with trembling hands and carefully handed it over, Have some water. You just woke up, and your lips are so dry that they are peeling. Luther did not pick it up. He simply looked aside in a daze, his eyes showing silent sorrow. Jacqueline could see that Luther was in pain. All these years, he had never shown such a desperate look to her. When he was much younger, he didnt cry or make a fuss when things went wrong. The quieter he was, however, the more frightened she felt. Right now, underneath his seemingly calm expression, there must be waves of strong emotions. However, she knew Joyce must be dead. Falling from such a high cliff into the sea, she had not been found after three days. How could she survive? They just had not yet found the body. She did not dare to stimte him and did not know how tofort him. But his life must go on, and he could not always dwell on the pain, which was not conducive to his physical recovery. Luther, dont be upset when you think about Joyce. Jacqueline couldnt help but console as she moved her ss of water closer and handed it to him again. Luther listened and suddenly, irritably raised his hand and the whole ss of water was instantly knocked over by him. Jacqueline was too frightened to make a sound and stared nkly at his gloomy face. Stop it! Shes not going to die! Shes not going to die! If something happened to her, the police would have found He suddenly couldnt go on, and he kept reassuring himself that no news was the best news! Not being able to find her only meant that she was likely to have continued living somewhere. Three days had passed, and that they still could not find her was the best news. Yes, yes, yes, Luther, take it easy. You have several broken ribs and your lungs were hurt. You cant be that emotional. Jacquelines eyes also got red. At the end of the day, she was still worried about her son. Nobody wants things to go this way. Nobody could have expected such a thing. Jacquelinemented. She was deceived by that hypocritical Charlotte. She always pretended to be so mild and well-mannered, but in fact, she was just as venomous as a snake. Ricky was the bodyguard of Charlotte. It must have also been Charlotte who had asked him to chase after Joyce. Chapter 695 You dont want it? Luther suddenly stared straight at Jacqueline. The coldness in his eyes seemed to be able to freeze even the air around him. I I didnt expect Charlotte to be like this and I dont expect things would go this way Jacqueline knew that she was wrong. You dont expect it? Didnt you beg for this yourself? He sneered. Jacquelines heart then had a thump. I remember clearly that when I met with the Heath family, in front of the old Mr. Heath and Cecelia, I said clearly I will not marry Charlotte! ng- Jacqueline was holding a ss in her hand, and when she heard him say it, her hand trembled violently. The ss fell to the ground, splitting in pieces instantly. You you remember everything now? Her face instantly turned white, and cold sweat stained out from her back. She could not believe he had got his memory back at a time like this!!! Oh God!!! I promised you that I would marry Charlotte? I promised you that I would take the shares back for you? You took advantage of my memory loss to say so many bad things about Joyce and to make things up about her! You lied to me when I had already refused to marry Charlotte in front of the Heath family! You took advantage of my memory loss to encourage me to agree to be engaged to Charlotte! How dare you say that you didnt cause all these things? The more he said, the angrier he became. Luther, let me exin. I Jacqueline didnt expect him to regain his memory, and apparently, she could no longer lie to him again about all the things in the past. I did all the things for the sake of the Warner family. I thought Charlotte was a good woman and she had saved your life. She was kind and noble, and the Heath family is powerful. At that time, we also needed the help from the Heath family for the real estate projects in the Capital. I was also fooled by her pretension. She was even pregnant with your child, and I could not possibly kick the child out of our family. You are bewitched by Joyce, but Joyce is carrying a child of the Henderson family after all Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Charlottes not even carrying my baby! Luther interrupted coldly. I I also know that now. This slutty woman She can even hook up with her own bodyguard, and who knows whose sinful seed she was carrying before. Jacqueline cursed angrily. She hated Charlotte so much now. This pretentious woman made her look like just a fool. Now, she had be the biggest joke in town. Charlotte didnt save me either. The person who saved me then was Joyce! Joyce is not carrying the child of the Henderson family either. She Luther said, closing his eyes hard, his expression twisted. Not the child of the Henderson family, then thats Jacqueline asked in a shaky voice. Shes carrying my child!!! Its my child!!! Luther roared, and his whole body fell against the back of the bed powerlessly. Now, she and my child, all gone, gone! Are you satisfied? After hissing with almost all his strength, he held his forehead with one hand and pressed his temples tightly, in pain. Chapter 696 In fact, it made no difference to me Jacqueline. It was all his fault. He couldnt have known better about it. Its all his own fault. He had been such a fool. It was all because of his prejudice, his arrogance, and his mistrust. He made the same mistake twice and hurt her twice. He made it happen with his own hand. It was no one elses responsibility, but his own. WHAT!!! Jacqueline could hardly believe what she was hearing. Her lips were trembling, and tears fell down her cheeks. Joyce is pregnant with your baby? She was But how could she I she simply could not dream of it. Joyce was carrying the bloodline of the Warner family. Joyce had almost no hope of survival, so wouldnt that mean that the baby, too, was gone? In fact, for a long time, she had been looking forward to having a grandchild, which was why she was so excited about the child in Charlottes womb. Thats why she had been supporting Charlotte and suppressing Joyce. To her surprise, all her expectation had fallen short now. She also felt regret. For all this time, now that she thought about it, there were many things that she might have gotten wrong. It was just not enough for her to judge someone from the way they looked. Unfortunately, it was toote. The door of the VIP room was suddenly pushed open with force. Shelly came running in fast. She had also been at St. Maria Hospital for the past two days. She had just gone downstairs to do some shopping and on her way back she was told that Luther had woken up. She was naturally very worried about her brother when something like this happened. She rushed to Luthers bedside and said with concern, Brother, youre finally awake! Its good that youre okay. I heard the news and could hardly believe it. Im scared to death! When she turned her head, she saw the tearstains on Jacquelines cheeks and was amazed, Mom, why are you crying, isnt brother okay? Are you hiding something from me? Brother, whats wrong? Luther didnt answer. He just stared coldly at Shelly and spoke, As I recall, you should not have got released so early? How did you leave the police station? I I Anyway, they released me. Maybe Im doing well. Shelly turned her eyes away, not daring to look directly at Luther. She didnt expect that the first thing Luther cared about, when he saw her, was this.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It was you? Luther raised his head and looked at Jacqueline indifferently, You used your connections to release Shelly? Now that Karl got shot and had no time for the internal management of the police department, so you secretly find someone to release Shelly? I Jacqueline knew she couldnt hide it, Im sorry. Huh. Lutherughed, Thats how you spoiled Shelly. Shes arrogant, and she doesnt know what is right and what is wrong! You go find someone and take Shelly back now. She must stay there for fifteen days, not a day less. This is her punishment! Brother, I have not done anything sinful. Why do you want me to stay in that kind of ce so much? You dont care about me at all. Now that I am out a few days earlier, you still want to send me back? Do you know how much I have suffered? The bed was as hard as iron, the nket smelled musty, and the bathroom was so simple that I could hardly turn around in it. I couldnt even use hot water to take a shower. Shelly sounded so sad andined loudly. Stop it. Jacqueline gave Shelly a firm tug, signaling her to stop talking. Shelly was such a fool and she did not understand Jacquelines hint, Brother, I was so shocked when I heard about what Charlotte had done. She was usually so good to me, and how could I expect her to do anything bad? Now that I think about it, she was indeed abnormal. When she was in the military hospital, once I brought her food and I met Ricky in her room as well. At that time I did not take it very seriously. After all, he was her bodyguard, and it was only normal for him to follow her! How could I expect the two of them to have an adulterous affair! I was so shocked. Luther held his tongue and waited for her to continue. Now its actually a relief. Charlottes scandal is exposed, and we know her for what she really is in time. She was also pushed down the stairs by Joyce and lost her child. She deserved it, and the Warner family also will not have to be responsible for her. And I dont know what it is between Charlotte and Joyce. Anyway, thats between the two of them. I think they are just both slutty shameless women. Its just normal for them to fight against each other and it saves us a lot of trouble. Hmm. Shelly already had grievances in her heart, and she had suffered so much in the detention room for so many days, all thanks to Joyce. She didnt feel bad when she heard that Joyce was missing, and its best if she could never be found. In this way, Justin would not think of Joyce anymore. Jacqueline was so afraid. Shelly had no idea that Luther had regained his memory and she was talking nonsense. She nced at Luther, whose face was unusually calm. She knew it was over. It was a sign of his outburst. Stop it! Stop it! Jacqueline pinched Shelly desperately, trying to stop her from saying all her nonsense. Why are you pinching me? It hurts. Shelly didnt understand, but questioned Jacqueline, Did I say anything wrong? Joyce was pregnant with a bastard to begin with, and I just asked someone to push her a bit so she could get rid of her bastard. How could that even be a crime? The actual fact is, I didnt get it, and Joyce didnt miscarry. Moreover, on the day of the engagement party, she pushed Charlotte down the stairs and caused Charlotte to miscarry. Isnt that the worst crime? I think she deserves to die! Its over. Jacquelines eyes rolled back in despair. Shes carrying a bastard? The worst crime? She deserves to die? Luthers words burst out from between his teeth, and his dark eyes, staring at Shelly, did not move for an instant. Whats wrong? Is it wrong that Im telling the truth? Shelly perked up. Nothing but truth? Luthers eyes had frozen into ice. Yes, Joyce is ruining our family! I hope she neveres back! Pop! Luther pped Shelly as hard as he could. Immediately, Shelly was knocked to the ground. She felt dizzy, her eardrums were buzzing and there was even a stream of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. Chapter 697 It wasnt the first time Shelly had been pped by Luther, but he had never hit her so hard before. She waspletely confused, covering her cheeks with her hands. There was the fishy taste of blood in her mouth, and her eardrums kept buzzing. Luthers rage made herpletely terrified. Tears kept rolling in her eyes, before they finally fell down in big drops. Luther was so angry that he tried to get up from the bed. Jacqueline rushed forward to stop him, Luther, you cant get out of bed. You cant move around. Dont be angry. You have several broken ribs. You havent recovered yet. Dont be angry. Indeed, he just moved a bit and he felt suffocating in his chest like he was dying. Ahem. After coughing for a while, he slowed down, and the pain in her chest was still beyond description, tearing every nerve in his body. Jacqueline rushed to Shellys side, squatted down and held Shelly, You just shut up. Luther has got his memory back. Everything in the past, and all the things weve deceived him about, hes remembered. Shelly looked at Jacqueline with wide eyes. How was it possible? He remembered it all? So he remembered all the mistakes she had made and all the outrageous things she had done? With all the absurd things she just said, its no wonder that he hit her so hard. She didnt dare to say anything. Her tears kept falling and she didnt even dare to look at Luther again. Luthers eyes were wide open and he questioned hysterically, What you say, is it all true? Shelly shook her head repeatedly in fear, not daring to answer. Im telling you. Charlotte is not even carrying my child. I never touched her. She tricked me into thinking that she saved me! In fact, the person who really saved me was Joyce. At the engagement party, it wasnt Joyce who pushed Charlotte down the stairs. It must be Charlotte who wanted to set Joyce up and get rid of the evil child in her belly! Two birds with one stone! Also, Joyce is carrying my child! Do you know that you hired someone to push her off the overpass and you almost caused her to miscarry? Thats my child and your own nephew, your blood rtive!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Also, Ricky tried to shoot me, and it was Joyce who shot Ricky at thest minute before she fell off the cliff. Thats why I can be here alive to reprimand you in front of you. Thats the whole truth. Shes carrying a sinful child? The worst crime? She deserves to die? Luthers voice was deep and hoarse as he asked the questions. Shelly heard what he said, and her heart was shocked beyond words. She desperately shook her head. She didnt know that. She really didnt know that. Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry. She said it three times in a row that she was sorry and she sobbed uncontrobly. She really didnt know the truth. Luther seemed tired and weary. He leaned on the back of the bed with pathos and looked desperate. Whats the point of saying that? Its toote. He seemed to be talking to Shelly and at the same time talking to herself. Whats the point of ming them? Even he himself did not know the truth, and how could they know? They were only deceived and encouraged by Charlotte, and the real crime was always his own. Chapter 698 Let Shelly return to the detention cell and finish the remaining days there. After that, I will send her to a university in Mufron. Apparently, her years at the University of Conard had been wasted and she was not working hard enough. When she was in the automotive program of Professor Owens, she did not have any achievements either. She did not get anything done herself and, in order to kick Joyce out of the program, she went out of her way to steal the design and reveal it to the Bard Group, betraying R&S Group. And she was shameless enough to hire someone to push Joyce down the overpass. If she doesnt reflect on herself and if we just let her be, she may get into even more trouble in the future. He said feebly, his face full of disappointment. Jacqueline didnt dare to say anything about Luthers decision. Shelly was indeed spoiled and she was responsible for it. Luther was raised by Stephanie, and Jacqueline insisted on raising Shelly herself. It turned out, Stephanie was just right about her. She was the one who could not teach her own child well. Shelly instantly sat down on the floor hopelessly. Luther had warned her before that she would be sent out of the country if she made a mistake again. Now that he had recovered his memory, he naturally remembered all the things she had done wrong in the past and she could no longer cover them up. Whats worse, when he lost his memory, she had desperately said so many bad things about Joyce and lied to him. Now that he knew all about it, she could no longer face him again. She could only ept his arrangement. She also did not expect that Charlotte would be like this, and she regretted it in her heart.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She had no secret in front of Charlotte and said everything to her. She was deceived by her pretension, and she had done many things actually because of her. In the end, she was just a tool to her. She was very angry. She did not think that Joyce would repeatedly save Luthers life. She was actually a benefactor to the Warner family. She was too narrow-minded. From the beginning, she was so jealous of Joyces talent. She was afraid that Joyce would steal her own limelight and that Joyce would take away her brothers care. She found Joyce annoying and had been constantly making things difficult for her. Later, when she knew how deeply Justin was in love with Joyce, and she was even more jealous and mad. She just wanted to destroy their rtionship. She wanted to marry Justin, so she did whatever she could to hurt Joyce. Yes, looking back at everything in the past, how did she be like this step by step? Her whole body went limp on the ground, and she could not even speak a word. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Jacqueline hurriedly helped Shelly up from the floor and sat her down on the couch. She then hurriedly drew out a few tissues and helped Shelly dried her tears. Finally she handed Shelly a few tissues. Come in. She shouted. Shelly also wiped the tears from her eyes and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. In front of outsiders, they still needed to maintain the most basic decency. When they saw the person who came in, they were all surprised. It turned out to be Mr. Baldwin. Usually, Mr. Baldwin was with them only when there was a major change in the family, such as a change in the will, or other important matters involving the board of directors. Right now, Luther had just woken up, and Mr. Baldwin could not wait to get here. What could he be here for? Its really surprising. Chapter 699 Jacqueline looked at Mr. Baldwin with surprise, Mr. Baldwin, what brings you here? What can I do for you? Mr. Baldwin was dressed in a suit with a pair of gold-rimmed sses.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He bowed slightly towards Jacqueline, Shelly, and Luther and said respectfully, Sorry to bother you all. I asked the nurses desk earlier to keep an eye out and contact me as soon as Mr. Warner woke up. Is there something important that needs to be delt with? Luther looked up slightly and looked into Mr. Baldwins eyes, totally unaware of what he was thinking. He had a vague feeling in his heart that Mr. Baldwins sudden appearance must be rted to Joyces disappearance. Thats right. Mr. Warner. Mr. Baldwin opened his briefcase and took out a document, I brought a copy of the agreement that Mrs. Warner signed, regarding the change of shares. Now its time to take it out. Joyce left an agreement about her shares? Luther was secretly surprised, and he coughed several times to catch his breath because of the pain in his chest. Jacqueline saw that he was ufortable and said worriedly, Luther, youre hurt very badly. Should we call the doctor toe and take a look? When Mr. Baldwin saw how weak and pale Luther was, he said, Mr. Warner, maybe I shoulde backter? You should have a good rest. We are not in a rush to get it done today. Luther waved his hand feebly, No, Im fine. Mr. Baldwin, you go ahead. Good. Mr. Baldwin opened the file in his hand. He said, Well, after the legal proceedings regarding Ms. Stephanies will werepleted, you and Joyce signed several documents as heirs to the shares. Mr. Warner must still remember? Luther nodded gently, Yes, I remember. After signing the documents at that time, Joyce said she wanted to talk to you alone, after which I left you alone. Yes, Mr. Warner. At that time Joyce asked me privately to draft this agreement alone after you left. Please look through it. Mr. Baldwin handed the agreement forward respectfully. Luther took the document and roughly scanned through it. When he understood what Joyce wanted to do, he took a deep breath, and his pupils contracted violently. There was a rolling, powerful surge in his heart that could not be calmed. Jacqueline was curious, so was Shelly. What kind of deal did Joyce leave behind? Luthers face was apparently getting colder and paler. However, no one dared to ask about it. The atmosphere was awkward and time seemed to have frozen. Mr. Baldwin looked at each of the three of them, cleared his throat, and said, Let me exin the agreement for you. Mr. Warner, after agreeing to inherit the shares from Ms. Stephanie, made several additional conditions. First, she imed that she was only temporarily keeping Ms. Stephanies shares and that once the case of Ms. Stephanies murder was solved, the shares would be returned directly to Mr. Warner without her authorization. When he finished the first part, Jacqueline had been surprised enough. Why would Joyce say no to such a huge amount of wealth? This was the wealth that she had coveted for her life. It was not only money, but also the supreme position in the R & S Group. Shelly was also surprised. She stole a nce at Jacqueline and the two exchanged nces. Apparently, they all found it unbelievable. Shelly finally couldnt help but ask, Mr. Baldwin, are you sure that Joyce had her shares ready for redistribution just at the time she inherited them? Chapter 700 Yes, I warned her about that at the time, too. By doing so, she is giving up and losing a lot.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Baldwin raised his hand to hold down the gold-rimmed frame of his sses and continued, But Mr. Warner was quite straightforward, and she said she knew exactly what she was doing. She never wanted a penny from the Warner family, and the reason she was willing to inherit the shares was because she believed that Ms. Stephanie, before she died, must have fought hard to transfer the shares to her, and she must have a reason for that. She felt it was ast task for her from Ms. Stephanie and she must live up to Ms. Stephanies expectations. Thats all. Jacqueline listened and fell silent. How vicious one could be was beyond her imagination, and Charlotte showed her. How good one could be was also beyond her imagination, and Joyce showed her. Luther turned his face away. No one could see the expression on his face, and they could only see that his fingers holding the agreement were trembling slightly. Mr. Baldwin cleared his throat again and continued, The second additional condition is that, during the time she was holding the shares, all the proceeds obtained from the shares should all be donated to the orphanage to support various charitable activities. Not a penny to spare. Mr. Baldwin put extra emphasis on it. The third additional condition is the most important part of what Im going to say today, and the reason why I must rush to the hospital. Mr. Warner made it very clear in the agreement. In the event of her death, if she and Mr. Warner are divorced, the shares should be returned in full to Mr. Warner. If she simply disappears and she and Mr. Warner are divorced, the shares should be held by Mr. Warner until Stephanies case is resolved, and after that, the shares should automatically be returned to Mr. Warner. Due to the current situation of Mrs. Warner, I must take this agreement out and also ask Mr. Warner to finalize it. After Mr. Baldwin finished, he paused for a long time, leaving them enough time to digest the information. In the VIP ward, a long silence fell. It was so quiet that even the sound of their breathing was clearly audible. Luthers breathing, it seemed, was getting more and more rapid. He seemed unable to stop his body from trembling, and he did not say a word. He looked at the agreement in his hands quietly, as if he was looking at an unsolvable puzzle. Between the lines, she was trying to have a clean break with him. For a long time, he had arrogantly concluded that she approached the Warner family with a purpose. She did everything just to get close to him and to seduce him, for money or for power. Although, heter realized that she was not such a person. But now that he saw the agreement with his own eyes, it still seemed like a joke, pping him hard in the face. Where did he get the confidence? To think that a woman would want to climb on him for his money and power was simply ridiculous. He was like an idiot. Joyce had been nning to divorce him for a long time, and has nned for all kinds of situations that would happen after the divorce. The only purpose was to return the shares to him. She didnt want a penny from him. The eight hundred thousand she once borrowed from him was paid back long ago, and the haute couture clothes and the expensive jewelry he bought for her were all left at the Warner residence. Even the Wheel of Fortune, the only essory she truly liked and would wear everyday, was returned to him. How could he not understand? She returned the Wheel of Fortune ne to him, which was the same as returning all their memories at Hill Benjamin to him. He wanted to find a chance to give it to her, but he lost his memory and he forgot! He lost all their memories of fighting together at Hill Benjamin! At this moment, he looked at her graceful signature on the agreement, only to feel that each stroke was like a needle prick, stabbing fiercely into his eyes. Chapter 701 In the VIP room, the atmosphere remained stagnant and silent. Jacqueline stole a nce at Luther, then at Mr. Baldwin. She was shocked beyond words. The shares that she had spent all her life trying to get were just so insignificant in the eyes of Joyce. She must have looked like a jumping clown in front of her, jumping up and down, twisting her face, just for those shares. Now that the shares all went to Luther, she naturally had no problem with that. Joyce did not covet the wealth of the Warner family at all. What was it for then that she had made such an effort to make things difficult for Joyce? She really didnt expect it. How could she never covet the huge wealth. No one had said a word, and finally, Jacqueline couldnt bear it and broke the silence. Mr. Baldwin, now Joyce is missing. So, you are here today to handle the share transfer procedure? Jacqueline asked cautiously. Yes, ording to the police, Joyce has been missing for three days. We should proceed with the transfer procedure as soon as possible to avoid confusion within the board of directors. In addition, your overseas rtives have also been watching on it. Mr. Baldwin said cautiously. As far as he knew, Mr. Warner and Joyce were already divorced. ording to the third article of the agreement, it was just the right time they should proceed with the share transfer procedure now. Mr. Warner, what do you think? Mr. Baldwin asked tentatively. He knew that it was inappropriate to ask these questions at such a time of grief and mourning. But thew is thew, and there is no room for ambiguity. Luther reclined against the back of the bed, and his handsome face was pale like a fading autumn leaf. After a long time, he spoke softly, his voice hoarse and almost inaudible. He looked at Jacqueline and Shelly and said, word by word, If you want to wear the crown, you must bear the weight. Even if you are given shares, can you bear it? Grandma made the right choice, and only Joyce is worthy to be the Mrs. Warner. Jacqueline lowered her head, not daring to speak. When Stephanie was alive, she strongly opposed Charlottes entry into the family and insisted that Joyce be her granddaughter-inw. Now it seemed that Stephanie was right and she was wrong again. She had nothing to say. Mr. Baldwin said at this time, As far as I know, Joyce signed this agreement fight after the kidnapping at Hill Benjamin, and she was worried that something might happen to her again, so she had it all figured out. If she and Mr. Warner were not divorced in the end, the shares would have been inherited by Mr. Warner for the duration of the marriage in the event of her ident. If there has been a divorce, she had also considered every possible scenario. After he heard what Mr. Baldwin said, Luther suddenly turned his head to look out the window. The blinding sunlight was harshly burning his mind and his vision even got blurry from the overwhelming heartache. Did she anticipate that she would have this day? Why? Why was it that he could only get his memory back at thest minute. God could know how much he regretted it. Mr. Warner, you can consider about it. Or you can rest first. When you think you want to go through the transfer procedure, you can call me anytime. My opinion is that it is better to be early thante. Mr. Baldwin suggested respectfully toward Luther. Theres no need for a share transfer. Luther suddenly said in a hoarse voice. Mr. Warner? Mr. Baldwin froze, Im sorry. I didnt understand what you meant. There is no need to proceed with the share transfer procedure. Luther clutched the agreement in his hand, unable to let go of it, as if he was holding the entire world to him.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 702 But then Mr. Baldwin wondered.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Joyce and I, were not divorced yet. Luther said calmly. How can that be? Obviously you Jacqueline whispered in surprise. Obviously on Saturday, the official from the court had personally delivered the signed documents and two divorce certificates. She saw it with her own eyes. Joyce signed the papers, but I havent signed it yet. Luther said quietly, his voice hollow and emotionless. When he looked at Joyces departing back, he hesitated for a long time and never signed those papers. Perhaps he just could not let her go, perhaps it was because of the attachment he felt for her, and even if he lost his memory, he still could not help but be attracted to her. He didnt want to let go just that easily. As for the divorce certificates. I havent had it stamped yet. I was supposed to do that after I signed them and turned them back in. Joyce took a divorce certificate, but it was not stamped and thus not yet valid. So, we are not divorced. After saying that, he closed his eyes tightly, as if he was gasping for air. It was probably the only thing he did right. Mr. Baldwin suddenly understood, Oh, since thats the case. If Mr. and Mrs. Warner are still married, now that Mrs. Warner is missing, the shares should be held by you, then there is no problem and no formalities are required. Ill leave you to rest then, goodbye. Mr. Baldwin finished the words, curtsied to Jacqueline and Shelly, and left the VIP room in a hurry. Luther, whats going on? After Mr. Baldwin left, Jacqueline couldnt help but ask. Luther coldly raised his eyes and said in a chilly voice, Dont you think about what does not belong to you. You two are simply not qualified to manage the R&S Group. These shares will always be Joyces. You should not even think about it. I Jacqueline could not manage to say a word. Whether Joyce was alive or not, it was not likely for them to have the shares. They could do nothing but to give up. But if they could never find Joyce, and they were never divorced, wouldnt Joyce always be his wife then? Jacqueline opened her mouth, but thought better of it in the end. Though she never felt any morefortable holding it in her heart. Luther knew what Jacquelines thinking about. He broke thest hope of Jacqueline straight away and said coldly, There will be only one Mrs. Warner, and its Joyce, forever. Jacqueline was shaken, struck by the determination that showed in his eyes. In the end, she said nothing more and looked crestfallen. Shelly sat on the couch and didnt say anything either. She was also shocked today to learn all about what Joyce did, and she had a hard time digesting it. She had misunderstood so many things in the past. You should leave now. Let Shelly finish receiving the punishment she deserves, as I said. Luther propped one hand on his forehead, as if exhausted, and he waved his hand, gesturing for Jacqueline and Shelly to leave, Donte back anytime soon. I dont want to see you. Okay. Jacqueline knew she was wrong and didnt dare to say anything more. Shelly also acquiesced to Luthers decision. Perhaps she needed to really think about what she had done recently. You should take a rest then, and always take care of yourself. Jacqueline nced at Luther worriedly. She had no choice but to pull Shelly away with her in dismay. Chapter 703 After Jacqueline and Shelly left. Casey and Aaron also arrived at the VIP ward at St. Maria Hospital after they were informed that Luther had awakened. Earlier in the elevator, Casey ran into Mr. Baldwin. They were all acquainted with each other and the two nodded to each other. When he ran into Mr. Baldwin suddenly in the hospital, Casey had doubts in his heart, but eventually he knew better than to ask questions. They arrived at the VIP room and heard Jacqueline and Shelly talking inside, and they waited in the doorway. Afterwards, they saw Jacqueline and Shelly bothe out with red eyes and droopy heads. Casey and Aaron both bowed respectfully in a hurry. They then entered the VIP ward. Right after they got in, Aaron saw Luther struggling to get out of bed with beads of sweat sliding down his forehead.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The moment he got on his feet, however, Luther shook violently and went limp. Aaron rushed forward to support Luther, Boss, what are you doing? How can you get out of bed with a broken calf bone in a cast? Even your ribs are broken. Luther leaned on Aaron for support and finally stood up, his face pale, Contact the helicopter and ask them to get here. Im going to find her He would love to walk on his own, but in fact it was so difficult that he couldnt take half a step, and his chest hurt so much that he felt like he was dying. Aaron advised, Boss, its not even possible. You have to wait until you get better. I know you are anxious, but do not worry. I have used all our forces to look for Joyce, and I have even sent quite a few helicopters. I will keep an eye on it and never give up. Aaron looked extraordinarily serious. If Luther looked closely, there had been dark circles under his bloodshot eyes. Apparently, he had not closed his eyes for a few days. He could not be more anxious about Joyce. In his heart, only Joyce could be Mrs. Warner. Now that they could all know Charlotte for what she really was, it couldnt be better. Hows the search going, anyway? Luther was forced to sit back on the bed, gasping for breath, as if a boulder was weighing on his chest. The day of the ident, after the SWAT team went out, I have been watching the police station and waiting for news. After I knew that you are seriously injured and Joyce fell off the cliff, I first contacted the rescue helicopter, and I went with them to the cliff. At that time, under the cliff, there were more than a dozen marine police rescue boats, in addition to a few police helicopters in the air. The Khebury police was almost out in full force. We all really tried our best, and we searched literally everywhere, but Joyce seems to have evaporated. So far, no trace has been found. Not even pieces of clothing. It really doesnt make sense. Aaron reported, Boss, no news is the best news. You should rest at ease, and I will report to you if there is any progress. Casey came ahead and helped Luther back to the bed with Aaron. Whats the matter? Luther asked, his voice weak. President, I came just to report to you. I got a scheduled email from Joyce about work on Monday. Casey thought about it for a moment and decided to say it anyway. Mail? Luther looked perplexed. He silently listened to him. He had heard so many things about Joyce, and it would make too much of a difference to have a few more. Its a design draft. It was about driverless emergency evacuation, exactly what she promised the directors at the board meeting. She has finished it and she sent this document to me with a scheduled mail. And I was told that she had a backup copy on herputer at R&S Group. She also talked about the details of this design, as well as possible modifications once we encounter practical operational problems in the future. Casey said truthfully. Chapter 704 She was What did she mean by that? Luther asked in a pained voice. There was a vague feeling that she had long wanted to part with him. President, with the email, there was also a Casey paused and took a deep breath. Also a letter of resignation. Luthers fists tightened, and sure enough, she had wanted to leave him for a long time. Resignation letter, a detailed handover, all the drawings during this period Joyce had them all ready I have checked them carefully and nothing was missed. Casey finished and looked at Luther with a worried look on his face. Apparently, Joyce had long had the intention to leave. Joyce simply would not stay after the presidents engagement. Before she left, she also left all the design drawings behind, and the design of the new concept was presented in its entirety, as a fulfillment of her promise to the directors. This was something that Casey deeply admired. So, she had long had the intention to leave me? Lutherughed to himself. No wonder she brought her work to the ward and drew every day after she almost miscarried and had to stay in the hospital. It turned out that she wanted to finish the design before his engagement. Mr. Warner, I made a trip to Eden Apartment after Joyces ident. Aaron suddenly said, Originally, I wanted to go to the apartment to find out if there were any clues. Or wouldnt we have been missing something. He stole a nce at Luther and when he saw how desperate Luther had been right now, he was a little reluctant to say it. You can just say what you have to say. I can take it. Luther slowly closed his eyes. After I entered the apartment, I found I found that Joyce had packed her bags, like she was moving. Aaron whispered, worried that Luther would be irritated. I got it. Luther leaned weakly against the back of the bed, Do you have anything else? If not, I want to rest for a while, and all of you can go out and dont disturb me. Yes, boss. Aaron responded. Casey, you are in full charge of the business of the R&S Group these days, and you dont need to ask me about anything. Luther waved his hand, gesturing for them to leave. Please rest assured, President. Ill take care of everything. Please have a good rest. Casey ismitted. Hmm. Luther nodded gently. Suddenly, he sat up in pain, as if he could not hold his breath.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Cough, cough. He coughed hard. Because of the broken ribs, his chest was wrapped up with a cloth. Every time he coughed, he had to endure great pain, which seemed to be tugging on every nerve in his body. The pain was simply unbearable. Suddenly, a sweet, sticky liquid gushed out of his throat. He covered it with his hand, and when he looked at it again, in his palm, he saw a shocking red. Its blood! The bewitching bright red color stung his eyes. Aaron caught a glimpse and was shocked that Luther had coughed up blood. President, should I call the doctor? Casey tried to press the emergency bell in a hurry. Luther raised his hand stop him, and he shook his head. Im fine. No need for a doctor. You can just leave, and I want to be alone. Aaron and Casey looked at each other, and although they were worried, there was nothing they could do but leave the VIP room. Finally, the room waspletely silent. Luther was reclining against the bed. He looked out of the window and his mind was nk. He could no longer feel the pain in his body, since it had long been overwhelmed by the pain in his heart. Chapter 705 Karl was still recovering from his gunshot wound and insisted on returning to the police station. Franklin finally gave up and knew that he could not possibly stop him. On the third day, despite the doctors objection, Karl wrapped a few more straps around his abdomen by himself, endured the pain, and discharged himself from the hospital. Then he came to the Second Precinct, where he was to take charge of the search himself. However, for the whole day, he went through the helicopter search records, the marine police vessel log, and all the road surveince, and indeed, he still could not find Joyce. It was like she had evaporated. Incredible. He knew that the golden rescue hours had long passed. If not for his orders, the rescue team would have given up. Now they were just looking for a needle in a haystack, looking aimlessly and wasting human and financial resources. Everyone advised him that there could be no more miracles and urged him to give up. However, he did not want to give up. He was not going to give up either. Everything did not make sense. If Joyce was really killed, it was impossible that they could not find the body. The truth was, they could not even find a shoe or a piece of clothing of her. He was convinced that she was alive. She must still be alive. Something must have happened, something he didnt know about. In the next few days, he personally sent more people to search for her, still in vain. The waves still went on and on in the clean sea like they would never stop. But still, not a single trace of her could be found. At the beginning it was full of faith in his heart, then the faith was worn out bit by bit, and in the end, the panic of despair eroded to all limbs. Gradually, even he himself became uncertain. It waste at night on the weekend. The streetlights were bright and the sky was also lit up by the stars. Franklin drove him down to his apartment, where he leaned against the wall, one step at a time, and slowly walked back to his home. After days of intense search without even a stop, he had exhausted all his energy. The gunshot wound in the abdomen, although it did not crack, was still vaguely painful. He felt his forehead was hot, perhaps feverish. He didnt tell anyone and didnt want to go back to the hospital. Before he could find Joyce, he couldnt be bothered to treat himself. Hey down in a daze on his bed, with a chill running through his body and his dull mind. He didnt want to do anything but wrap himself in the covers and curl his whole body up, shivering. Thats it. The fever made him feel dizzy and confused, and its just good. Its better than to be awake and feel the heartache and despair. Late at night, Juanita arrived at Karls apartment. It was one of the more upscale apartments in Khebury, with a clean andfortable environment. It was Franklin who told her the address and gave her the password to the door lock as well. For police officers like them, home was just a ce where they slept. For someone like Karl who seldom went back home, he had barely spent any time here. Most of the times, it was Franklin or Victor who woulde to this apartment to pick up things for Karl when there was an emergency operation. So, they all know the code to Karls home. Juanita received a call from Franklin during the evening. He told her that Karl was shot twice in the abdomen and insisted on being discharged from the hospital on the third day and that he refused to take his medication and he was not eating and sleeping properly. The search for Joyce had been going on day and night. When he sent Karl back to his apartment, he felt that Karl did not seem right. His face was unusually scarlet and his eyes were red, but Karl refused to go to the hospital.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter 706 He was worried, but he wasnt very good at taking care of patients either.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. So he remembered Juanita. In the past, Juanita often came to the police station for Karl, bringing her own bakery snacks, milk tea and a lot of other things. There were many times when Karl was not in the station and he received her, so he had Juanitas phone number. He knew Juanita and Joyce were close friends, and after something like this, he thought she might be able to persuade Karl. By the way, she could also take care of Karl. Anyway, girls were certainly better than he was at something like this. She was more careful and she could cook. Juanita used the code given to her by Franklin, unlocked the door and entered Karls home. This was the first time she had been in the apartment of a man. It was not quite like what she expected. Karls home was neat and clean just like what he usually was. She could hardly find any extra items in his apartment. The dcor used a lot of cool colors and looked simple but elegant. The items were also neatly arranged. After looking around, she gently pushed open the door of his bedroom. In the middle of the room, there was a European-style bed and Karl was lying on the bed. He was curled up and not covered with a quilt, and he seemed to be shivering all the time. Juanita put down the thermos in her hand, which contained the porridge with vegetable and minced meat that she had prepared. She gently stepped forward and reached out to feel Karls forehead. God, its hot. With her experience, he must be having a fever now. The fever must be reduced immediately. The events of the past few days made her feel like she was in a dream. She only learned about what happened when she saw the news. Joyce was her best friend, and she fell off a cliff. No one could find her, and after so many days, they could not even find her body. For the first few days, her eyes were swollen from crying, and yet she was full of expectation and anxiety, and then, she began to lose her faith and felt disappointed gradually. In the end, despair was the only thing she could feel. Every day was spent in torment. The entire automotive project team was immersed in an atmosphere of grief, and none of them could be in the mood to work. They all watched the news broadcast every day and waiting for the headlines to get updated. However, time and time again, all they could get was disappointment. Gradually, everyone had given up hope, and they all understood that after all the days, it was simply impossible for Joyce to survive from the vast sea. Life must go on. Gradually, there was a tacit agreement that no one would mention the name Joyce again. During this time, she often ran to the Second Precinct. She wanted to ask Karl for thetest progress. But Karl never answered her phone or replied to her text messages. The Second Precinct was even surrounded by a perimeter, with all external services suspended and no outsiders allowed to enter. She could only return in dismay each time. It was until this evening when Franklin called her out of the blue. She realized that Karl had actually been shot and was in a worrying physical condition. Immediately, she made porridge and bought some necessities and quickly came to Karls home to take care of him. She rummaged around in his house. She found a box ofmon medicines, and found antipyretics, fever patches, alcohol gauze, and anti-inmmatory antibiotics, etc. She opened the refrigerator again and there wasnt any food in it, yet there was plenty of ice in the ice maker. It was enough since she was going to try to reduce his heat first. If the temperature didnt go down in the morning, she would have to take him to the hospital no matter what. Chapter 707 Juanita sat on the edge of the bed as she struggled to turn Karls body over. His body smelt strongly of some wound ointment, and he must have been seriously injured. When she saw that his abdomen was tightly wrapped in severalyers of gauze outside his shirt, her heart clenched and she could imagine how much pain he had to be bearing in these days. Having been shot twice, he still refused to rest in bed. His wounds must have been recovering extremely slowly from the repeated cracking. She carefully unraveled the gauze for him, taking it offyer afteryer. He should have changed it to disposable medical tape at night when he slept, so as to ensure good venttion and facilitate wound recovery. Her mother had been hospitalized for an operation, and she had been around for a while to take care of her, so she had some experience in dealing with wounds. It was so dark in the room that she turned on the European-style tablemp near the head of the bed and set it to the lowest lightness. With the dim light, the whole room seemed to be shrouded by a dreamy smoke. She had tried so hard before she could finally take off all the thickly wrapped gauze, revealing the shocking wound inside. She hissed in shock. The situation was more serious than she had imagined, and it was not like what an ordinary bullet could do.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. No wonder Franklin said on the phone that he had been hit by a shotgun. The dark brown wounds were like a ck hole. The flesh around the wound had been sewn up, but with the remaining stitches, it still looked hideous and terrifying. Some areas were scabbed over, while others were still oozing blood. Fortunately, she was relieved that the wounds did not crack up. He should have been to the hospital to clean the wound, but apparently, he had not. He must have simply done some disinfection and changed the gauze himself. Some of the wounds had even formed a lump. She took out iodine volts, carefully disinfected and cleaned his wound, removed all the limps and scabs, cleaned the blood, sprinkled anti-inmmatory powder, and finally used disposable medical tape on it. After treating the wound, its time to cool him down. He still felt hot. When she cleaned him up just now, she felt the burning heat from his body. She first wrapped a towel with ice on his forehead. Probably due to the sudden coldness, Karl shivered a bit and grunted in his sleep. Immediately afterwards, Juanita brought a basin of cold water. She soaked the towel and dried it out again. She wanted to wipe his body to cool it down, but before that she would have to unbutton his shirt. She had never been so close to a man, let alone a man she liked. She reached out and gently undid the buttons on his cor gradually. Gradually she saw his lean chest, sexy muscles, and perfect lines. Her delicate face was flushed and she felt feverish all over. He had got quite a body, no wonder he was a detective. Every curve of his muscle showed the beauty of his strength. He must have exercised a lot. She couldnt help but steal a nce at him. He didnt wake up, and at the moment his eyes were tightly closed, and his long eyshes trembled slightly. Although his handsome face was pale, his cheeks had an abnormal flush, his thin lips were slightly pursed, without the usual seriousness. He looked like a quiet big boy who extraordinarily gentle. Juanita swallowed hard and warned herself that she was here to do her job. Not to enjoy the beauty of the man sleeping. She shook her head repeatedly to clear her head, and the immediate thing to do was to reduce his heat. Chapter 708 She hurriedly used a towel and began to wipe his body C his chest, neck, and arms. Wherever the towel went, it quickly became hot. It was true that his body was really hot, and even her heart could feel the heat. She had no idea if it was because of his fever, or the room temperature, or something else, and even she began to feel so hot that she was sweating thinly. She dipped the towel into the cold water, dried it out, and wiped his body, over and over again. She had changed the towel on his forehead twice. The ice had melted and she had to get some new ones. She kept doing the same repeatedly, until thetter part of the night. Finally she felt his body wasnt so hot anymore. She just felt relieved. Fortunately, he had been quite strong and he could bear all the suffering. Were it someone else, he would have long broken down. When she thought about it, she couldnt help but feel distressed. In order to find Joyce, he was desperate enough to use up all his energy. However, they still could not find Joyce. The thought that she might lose Joyce, her best friend, forever, brought tears to her eyes, which had already dried up a few days before. She reached out and stroked his forehead. It must have been very painful and hard for him. What exactly did they suffer that day? She had no idea what happened. But she could imagine that it must have been intense and sad. She heard that Luther was seriously injured and hospitalized and had not appeared in the group, and she only met Karl today. His exhaustion, his injuries, his illness, all of them made her heart ache. She could not help but stroke his rigid lips, gently rubbing the perfect curvature of his lips. In her mind, she suddenly recalled that once in the police station, she slipped and fell with him identally, and she kissed him on his lips at that time. It was soft and warm. It was her first kiss and it was still unforgettable. She found herself unable to take her hands away. Suddenly, her small hands were tackled. It was Karl, reaching out fiercely to take her hand in his. He held it so tightly that he wouldnt let go, as if he was clutching the whole world. Juanita was shocked, so nervous that her cheeks burned instantly. She stole a nce at him. Fortunately, he still had his eyes closed and did not open them. She just breathed a sigh of relief. Instead, he heard him murmur, Joyce, Joyce, is that you? I finally found you. She was stunned. She did not know how to answer him and simply did not speak. Karl took her hand in his sleep and pulled it to his heart.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He was so sick and confused, and he murmured, Joyce, do you know how hard I have been looking for you? Ive searched everywhere. Where in the world did you go and why did you only appear now? You feel my heartbeat, its almost stopped how can you bear it? Juanita felt sour in her heart when she heard his words. She could not describe the feelings with words. She felt upset but she could not cry. How can you bear it? How can you bear to leave me and you jump off the cliff alone? How could you bear to do this? You know very well that if anything happens to you, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life. He almost choked. Chapter 709 Juanita listened with shock in her heart. Joyce left Karl and jumped off the cliff alone? Suddenly, her hand was squeezed tighter by him. His voice rose in excitement. You lied to me! Why did you lie to me and get me out of the car! I found that ce for you, and you will be safe hiding there. You actually dumped me and drove off on your own. You know how hopeless I felt. Ricky was a desperate man, and you went to deal with him alone. You know how worried I was? Im a detective and fighting criminals is my job. How can you leave me because I got shot? Fortunately, fortunately, you came back otherwise, how do you think I should face myself Juanita listened as he said and she was already in tears. She really didnt expect that Joyce was going to save Karl and face Ricky alone. She could understand the decision Joyce made at the time. The situation must have been critical, Karl was shot first, and if he didnt get medical treatment in time and lost too much blood, she was afraid she would never see him again. Joyce never wanted to be a burden, so she would lie to Karl and went alone to take all the risk. It turned out that it was Joyce who saved Karls life. A different emotion surged within her heart, and sourness soaked through her limbs. She knew Karl had a crush on Joyce, and he kept himself restrained from expressing it, since he did not want to cause Joyce any trouble. She thought that as long as she was patient enough, kept him around and waited for him, one day he would feel her presence. But right now, even his life was given by Joyce. She understood that he just could never forget Joyce all his lifetime. Joyce, Joyce is that you? Karl murmured in his sleep, took Juanitas hand and, with a sudden pull, took her into his arms. Juanita was caught off guard and fell into his arms. And just as she raised her head, their lips were once again seamlessly pressed together. The warm and moist feeling It was so soft, sofortable, and so cool. Hes so hot. Hes feeling so hot all over. He suddenly kissed her as if by instinct. It was like it was finally raining after a long drought, and like he finally found a water source in a desert. The desire that he had kept in the deepest part of his heart exploded instantly. Juanitas beautiful eyes opened wide, looking at his tightly closed eyes and intoxicated expression. She did not resist, and she had also forgot to resist. She was almost addicted to the taste of his hot and lingering deep kiss. She felt a faint pain in her heart. She knew that he had mistaken her for Joyce. Suddenly, Karl let go of her violently. In a daze, he still had a trace of sanity left. Im sorry. I just wanted to hug you to feel if you have really e back Before he could finish his words. His lips had been sealed with her lips. This time, it was she who took the initiative to kiss him. It was raw, but determined. She loved him. She had long been deeply in love with him, knowing very well that he had met someone he liked, knowing very well that the person he liked was her best friend. She should have given up. She was the one who was too greedy and thought she could get his heart. She was the one who went too far, knowing very well that he had now mistaken her for Joyce. But inside her heart, she knew she was selfish, and she still wanted to be close to him.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. If he had not mistaken her, she was afraid she would hardly have another chance to be near his heart again. She told herself to indulge onest time and then just gave up on this man. In the room, everything was covered by the warm yellow light in a hazy way. Since she took the initiative, he was also gradually out of control. The kiss went deeper and deeper, and hotter and hotter. His arms tightened and his primitive instincts were finally released. They got more and more wild Chapter 710 Suddenly, he rolled over and pinned her underneath him. The pain of the wound caused him to frown deeply in his daze, but the instincts that had been building up in his heart for too long made him unable to hold himself back. She simply reached out and turned off themp.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. It was so dark in the room, but the sound of their heavy breathing got increasingly rapid. The next day, the sun shone into the room, lighting up the rooms ambiguous mess. On the floor were the blood-stained gauze, some scattered clothes, and the wrinkled bed sheets. Karl had the habit of waking up at the crack of dawn. Last night he was so tired that when hey down, and he didnt pull the curtains. So in the morning, when the sunlight came in, he woke up. He moved and felt much better. It seemed that his fever had gone down and his body was cool and clear andfortable. When he moved, he woke Juanita up. Last night she was so tired and weary that she fell asleep next to him. She sat up with a jerk. Damn, why did she fall asleepst night? She should have pretended that nothing happened. Its over! Its over! She hurriedly used the quilt to cover herself. Karl sensed someone beside him and sat up, and when he saw the scattered clothes, the wrinkled bedsheets, the bloodstains and the terrified Juanita. He understood instantly. The blurry memories from thest night instantly became clear. He actually and surprisingly took Juanita for Joyce and took her virginity. For a moment, he didnt know what to say. At that moment, he heard a movement outside the door. Someone came, and it went straight to his room. It was toote for him to stop it. The voice was heard before the door was pushed open directly. Karl, hows your injury? Michal Cole almost dropped her jaw when she pushed open the door to the room and walked in. In the room, clothes and bandages were thrown everywhere on the floor, the bed was in disarray, Karl was topless, and his abdomen was wrapped withyers of bandages. A beautiful young girl was hiding under the covers, showing only her snow-white delicate shoulders, who was looking at her in horror. She could never have imagined that her first visit to Khebury to see her son would eventually be such a restrictive scene. Moreover, her son, who has always been cold-hearted all the time, would bring a girl home for the night, and when he was so seriously injured. What the hell had happened? If she hadnt bumped into him today, she could hardly believe it. She almost thought Karl was gay. Juanita was alsopletely confused. She didnt know how to exin to Karl. Now, theres . Could this be Karls mother? Why did she look so familiar to her? It seemed like she had seen her somewhere before? Mom, what are you doing here? Karl frowned deeply. It must have been Franklin who talked too much. At first his mother did not even know his address. What? I cante? Michal red at Karl, If I donte, how will I know my son is so good? She considered Juanita carefully. Suddenly, she shouted out in shock, Julia! Juanita was shocked that Karls mother even knew her! No one in Khebury knew her real name, and since she knew that her name was Julia, she must have known that she was the daughter of the mayor of the Capital. Michal pointed to Karl and then to Julia, Since youre together, what are you running away from the wedding for? Whats this nonsense about? Karl and Juanita froze at the same time. They looked at each other. So you are Chapter 711 Could it be Juanita was Julia, the only daughter of Mr. Sanchez, the girl who was arranged for him by his family? Karl recalled at this point that his mother Michal had called him when he had left the Capital. Karl, dont stay in Khebury, go back to the Capital. Mom misses you so much. Although Mom and Dad arranged a marriage for you without your consent, you have never met the girl after all. Mom has seen her! She really is a very good girl. She looks spirited and lovely. She is knowledgeable, mild and well-mannered and she was born in a good family. Even her voice is terrific. You should at least meet her and refuse us if you are still not satisfied. Mom, what era is it now? You still arrange a marriage for me? How dare you take it upon yourself to get us engaged? I heard its Mr. Sanchezs daughter, Julia, right? You really think I dont know anything. Meeting her? I heard she had run away from the Capital. Shes not even at the Capital, and Mr. Sanchez doesnt know where shes gone. I dont understand why you guys have to get involved in something that she doesnt want and I dont want either. If you have nothing else, Ill hang up now. Take care of yourself, bye! He suddenly remembered the conversation he had with his mom. At the beginning, he did have some doubt.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Julia and Juanita, these names were quite simr. However, he thought at the time that it could not be the same person. Because his mother said Julia was knowledgeable, mild and well-mannered. And when he had a look at the Juanita beside him, who was quirky, spiteful and difficult, and temperamental they were simply not the same type! How could he possibly think that it was really such a coincidence that it was the same person! Juanita was also surprised. She didnt expect at all that the fianc arranged for her by her family was Karl! Didnt they say that he was working in the Central Public Prosecutors Office? And his father was the Chief Justice? How could it be Karl? She had always thought Karl was just an ordinary dedicated and professional detective. She could never have imagined that the seemingly unknown cop had such a powerful background. It was no wonder that he could have such an extraordinary aura. It turned out that he did not just seem noble and proud, but he indeed deserved all the nobility and pride. After all, he was just the prince in the world ofws. So, since Karl came to Khebury, he could not have taken the job at the Capital. You two you better make things clear to me! Michal saw the strange atmosphere between the two of them and couldnt help but interrupt them. She saw how surprised they had been when they were looking at each other, and it was as if they did not know each other at all. Julia, dont be afraid. If he did anything wrong to you, you could just tell me, and I will certainly help you. She looked at Juanita with a smile. She had liked Juanita at the very beginning, now what had been done could not be undone. She was so happy. And you! As a man, you should be responsible. Michal gave Karl a harsh look. Mom, you go out first. I have something to say to her. Karl waved his hand impatiently. Oh, yeah. You guys put your clothes on first. Ill go get you guys breakfast. Michal smiled and walked out and closed the door behind her. Chapter 712 When Michal left, Juanita sighed in relief and felt her body go limp. She really should not have done what she didst time Just how came Karls mother would find out!? Its all over and she wouldnt be able to exin it. Juanita, yesterday As soon as Karl opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Juanita before he could finish.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. That was dont worry, you dont have to be responsible. We could just pretend that nothing has happened. Juanita gave a dryugh, Ill get dressed first Why why dont you turn around. She pulled up the quilt and revealed only her big watery eyes, blinking and blushing. It was quite a crazy night yesterday, and now that she was awake, she felt so ashamed and that she was simply too boldst night. Karl narrowed his cold eyes and caught a glimpse of the blushes rising on her face. He frowned, turned around, opened the bedside drawer and took out a clean shirt for himself to change into. Juanita rolled up the quilt to cover herself. Her clothes were thrown to the floorst night, and now they were simply too far away. She moved carefully to the edge of the bed, and reached for her clothes. It was quite far away, and her hand was not long enough. Suddenly, when she was trying so hard to reach further and further, she fell to the ground entirely Ah, sorry. She hurriedly got up from the ground and turned back to Karl to apologize. However, she had just dragged the quilt to the floor. At this moment, Karl was still sitting on the bed, and the covers were all ripped off from his body and there was nothing covering him. She saw what she shouldnt have seen. The hot entanglementst night instantly came back to her mind, the temperature of her cheeks quickly rose, and her face became even redder. Ah, sorry. She turned around in a hurry, not daring to look at him again. Her heartbeat had almost reached the limit, and she was about to break down. Ahem. Karl coughed lightly twice and looked a little embarrassed as he put all his clothes back on. Im sorry. To Juanitas back, he said solemnly, Last night it was my fault. I lost my consciousness. For you Before she could finish, she was interrupted again by Juanita in a hurry. Its really not your fault. It was me it was me who took advantage of your injury andck of consciousness. It was me who lusted after your body and had strange thoughts. So, its really not your fault. You dont have to take it to your heart, you you dont have to worry about me. I did everything willingly. Juanitas voice sounded light and cheerful, but there was a hint of imperceptible sourness in it. She turned her back and waved her hand at him behind her, signaling him not to care. She did not dare to turn around, afraid that if she did, she would not be able to talk so easily. She was greedy. She took advantage of him. She knew that he had mistaken her for Joyce, but still, she selfishly wanted to have him, even if it was only for one night. As for your mom, Ill find the right opportunity to exin to her. I was too yful and didnt want to be tied to a marriage, so I ran away. In the future, Ill find a random reason. I can say I am in love with someone else You can rest assured that you wont be forced to marry me. yful? Karl nced at the red spots on the bed sheets and frowned deeply. Okay, Im dressed. Ill go out and get the breakfast ready. Juanita finished, got up from the floor and fled the room as fast as she could, not even daring to look back. Karl just felt speechless. She wouldnt let him talk at all. Chapter 713 Karl got up from the bed and scanned through the room. The sterile kits and fever patches were on the bedside table. It seemed that Juanita had taken care of him all nightst night and helped him reduce his fever. To have ess to his apartment, it must have been Franklin who called out to Juanita. He looked down and saw the gunshot wound in the abdomen. She had treated it so well that he did not have to do anything for the time being. He picked up the used gauze from the floor and threw it into the trash bin. Then, he removed the blood-stained sheets, put them aside and reced them with new ones. Since the wound had not yet recovered, after cleaning his room up, there had been a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. After washing up, he opened the door to his room and went to the living room. Michal had just returned and ced the breakfast she had bought on the table. There was milk, various kinds of buns, cakes, sandwiches, and everything. Michalined as she rummaged through the fridge, Karl, whats wrong with you! Theres nothing in the fridge! What do you even eat every day? I cant believe there is not even one egg in the fridge! And not even a bottle of mineral water! She turned around and pointed her finger at Karl who had just walked out of the room, Do you really know how old you are? You cant even take care of yourself. After saying that, she looked at Juanita with worries, Its time to find myself a daughter-inw. Look! What a life youve had. Juanita smiled awkwardly and hurried to help Michal with the dishes. Whats this? Michal nced at the thermos sitting on a low table. Ah, this is Juanita stepped forward and held up the thermos. Michal grabbed it and opened the lid, Its a nutritious porridge, and its still a little hot. The bottle is full. Howe he didnt eat any of it? It smells so good, and it looks great.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. No, you cant have it. It was fromst night, and its been too long. Juanita hurriedly took the thermos back, Ill go get rid of it. Look at you. What a waste! Michal gave Karl a hard look showing her discontent. Karl didnt answer her. He held on to the back of his chair and struggled to sit down. The wound, which would not hurt when he was standing, hurt the most when he was sitting down or standing up from the stair. Does it hurt? Is it going to be okay? Michal saw that his face was a little pale and asked with concern. But on second thought, he had the energy to do what he didst night, so she thought it would not be a big deal. It doesnt matter. Its much better now. Karl replied with an expressionless face. Juanita wanted to take a seat opposite Karl, but Michal beat her to it, taking up two seats by herself. Juanita had to take a seat next to Karl. She poured herself a ss of milk, and by the way, poured one for Karl, and then peeled a poached egg for him. After doing all this, she realized that she seemed When she looked up, sure enough, Michal was looking at her with a smile on her face, What a good daughter-inw you must be! No, I just, I , Juanita said, embarrassed and unsure of what to say. Originally, she wanted to exin, but at the moment she did not have any opportunity and she was afraid she would only make things even more serious. She really had no idea how to make it clear in the future. She stole a nce at Karl, whose face was not very good, dull and gloomy. She knew in her heart that they had not found Joyce yet, and Karl must be so depressed. Its too cruel for them to talk about marriage now. Chapter 714 Julia. I didnt know you were in Khebury, and what are you doing here? Michal said with concern, Your father is worried sick. I met him in the city council some time ago and he even mentioned you to me. He looked just so upset. I I have a marketing job in arge group here. Juanita answered with her head down. When she first fell out with her family in order to escape her marriage, she ran to Khebury alone. She even changed her name just to get rid of their shackles. Even if she earned a meager sry, at least she was living for herself. However, who would have thought that the person she didnt want to marry would be Karl. The one person she was now so preupied with was also Karl. She had done so much for nothing. What a fate! Julia, I hope you dont mind me nagging. Listen to my advice. Your father is running for Congress in two years. Youre the only daughter in your family, and if you dont help him, who will? Michal handed her a piece of cheesecake and said, Wouldnt it be better for you to go back to the Capital and work in the City Council too? I Juanita was speechless. She didnt even know her dad was running for congress. She hadnt been home for a long time. Since she ran away from home, it was not convenient for her father toe out and find her, let alone any announcement about her. She also changed her name because she was concerned about her fathers reputation. Karl ate his breakfast quietly. It was Sunday, and he was having a day off, and he didnt have to go to the police station. In fact, it made no difference whether he stayed at home or not. It had been eight days, and they could not find Joyce. It was as if all his energy was drained from his body, leaving only a shell on it. He missed Joyce so much that he was hallucinatingst night before he did that kind of thing to Juanita He closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. It was impossible to say that there were no regrets. He regretted it so much. Not to mention that it was Juanitast night, even if it really was Joyce, how could he cross the line and do such a thing to her? He understood her and respected her. Thats enough. He never wanted to get her. Now that he had made an irreversible mistake on impulse, his mind was now a mess. Bang! Michal suddenly pped on the table heavily, and Karl and Juanita, who were both having breakfast, looked up with a start. Karl, are you deaf? Not even a word. From the time I walked in the door until now, youve barely said any words! You dont have anything to exin? Michal was a little angry. No matter what, Julia was the only daughter of a mayor, and they were sleeping togetherst night, and now did he still want to pretend that nothing had happened? It was such a shame! No. Im done eating.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Karl propped himself up on the table and stood up, I remember that I still have something to do in the police department. Ill have to leave now. He did not have to go to the police station today. The departments had also given up the search for Joyce. He had done everything he could, and they had no idea what else could be done. Right now, he just wanted to find a ce and stay quietly. There was no way for him toe out of his grief, and no way for him tomunicate with them like a normal person. Chapter 715 Auntie, please dont say that. Something happened at the police station, and he Juanita said with a pang of sadness as she thought of Joyce, Anyway, Auntie, Ill exin to youter. Oh. Michal nced at Karl. In the end it was her own son, and of course, she was worried about him. When she looked at his pale face, she sighed, What police station are you going to on Sunday, and you dont even look at your pale face. Is this job that important to you? Youve been shot twice and you dont even want your life anymore? Have you ever thought about your father and me if something happened to you? Youre the only son in the family! Michal kept murmuring. Moreover, the Cole family has a huge family business, and with no one to inherit it Karl Karl walked to the door to change his shoes and suddenly said. Next month, Ill be back to the Capital. I want to go to the Central Supreme Prosecutors Office, Special Investigation Division. Michal froze. The sudden shift was overwhelming her. Karl was finally willing to go back to the Capital and to go to the Central Public Prosecutors Office, which they had wanted him to go to the most. It didnt matter what the Special Investigation Division was, and as long as he was willing to go there, he would just have a boundless future. Surely, he would be his fathers sessor. It was just that he had been particrly opinionated since he was a child, and no one could change his mind, so why did he suddenly make the decision? Michal froze for a long time, and when she came back to her senses, Karl had already walked out of the house. Urgh! God! Are you going to drive by yourself when you are so badly wounded? She shouted at Karls back, You are a police officer, and dont you know its illegal driving? Ill take a cab. The work at the police station needs to be wrapped up and I will hand it over as soon as possible. Karl didnt look back and slowly walked out the door holding onto the wall. He had sort of given her an exnation after all. He hadnt seen his mother for a long time, and basic manners were still necessary. You cant even walk and you just have to go to work? Youre just ridiculous! Michal was furious. The thought that he was going to the police station to hand over his work made her feel a little better. Auntie, Im going to drive him there. Please dont worry about it. Juanita said at this point. She grabbed the bag she had left at the door when she arrived and darted out. But I still want to talk to you. Michal was toote to stop her and Juanita was already right behind Karl. We can talk next time. Auntie, bye! Juanita smiled and bid farewell to Michal. She hurried to catch up with Karl and went up to hold him steady. Where is the car key, give it to me. I can drive, and Ill drive you there.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Juanita asked, In the pocket? Ill get it out for you. Just now she saw Karl put the car key into his pocket. Without waiting for his answer, she sharply put her hand deep into his pocket. She got the car key after searching around for a while. After taking out the car keys, she was shocked to realize that her actions could be a little bit too ambiguous. His long, slender legs, the silky touch, and the heat of his body She did not think about all these when she reached her hand down Instantly, her face flushed again. Last nights entanglement came back to her mind, and suddenly she felt ashamed. She lowered her head almost into her chest and apologized, Im sorry for what I did just now. Karl gave her a sideways nce without saying anything and continued to walk to the passenger seat next to his car. He did not say a word about Juanita driving him to the police station either. Chapter 716 Ill Ill open the door for you. Juanita hurriedly followed him, opened the car door and helped him in. She then got into the drivers seat and started the car. On the way, Karls eyes looked fixedly out of the car window. He did not say a word, as if he was immersed in his sadness and mncholy entirely. The view outside the window was nothing to him. The golden sunrise shone through the ss, reflecting on his handsome face. After a long time, it was Juanita who broke the silence first.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She felt that she was thick-skinned enough. Were it any other girl, after what happenedst night, they would certainly feel so embarrassed, and she Still no progress in the search? She asked about Joyce, which was her main concern. Hmm. Only one syble came out of Karls throat. Then they stopped talking again. Juanita only had to ask again, Youre going back to the Capital, to the Central Prosecutors Office. Is it She hesitated for a moment before asking, for Joyce? There was finally something on Karls silent, handsome face. He slowly turned sideways and looked at Juanita in surprise. She knew so much about him. He graduated from thew school at the Capital with a masters degree and was going to work for the Central Prosecutors Office, but he didnt want to stay at the Capital because his parents were pushing him to get married and he couldnt stand it. He ran to Khebury alone and became a detective, who could focus solely on solving crimes. Until Joyce came along and broke it all. Yes. You dont mind? He asked. Juanita must have known that he had a crush on Joyce in his heart and he didnt hide it in front of her. Now that hed had sex with Juanita. She really did not mind it, at all? Mind? Why should I mind? Juanita pointed at her eyes, These days, my eyes have been swollen from crying every day. Joyce is my best friend. I went to the police station every day to look for you just to know thetest progress, but they would not let me in. No matter what I said, they just wouldnt. I had to wait for the news broadcast every day. But time and time again, all I got was disappointment. I dont know whether she is alive or not even now. After saying that, her nose went sore and she couldnt help the tears from sliding down again. Karl sighed slightly, drew some tissues and handed them to her. Perhaps she was rescued by someone else. Or Im just ipetent and havent found her yet. He said in a cold voice. She was saved by someone else? Could something like that happen? Juanita questioned. I dont know. He took a deep breath and shook his head feebly, unable to hide his heartache. So, is there any particr reason why you want to go back to the Capital? Juanita asked again. Joyce is being chased by Ricky. After Rickys death, jurisdiction over the case was turned over to a martial court. As a local police department, it has no authority to interfere with the internal affairs of the military. The only authority in the country that has the right to intervene in military investigations is the Special Investigation Division of the Central Public Prosecutors Office. Im going there, and there are still a lot of unanswered questions. He said, and his eyes suddenly became dull. She could feel the chilling and dangerous bursts of anger from his eyes. I will never spare Charlotte, and I will make her pay with blood! Chapter 717 Juanita had never seen Karl so serious before. She had the impression that he was always so indifferent to everything, but she never thought he would have such a ruthless side. Does Joyce know about your status as the prince of the world ofws? She asked suddenly. Karl flinched slightly, She knows. Oh. Juanitaughed wryly, So you all just kept that from me. He was a little embarrassed, but finally exined, I did not mean it. Joyce and I happened to pass by the Heath residence and went in for a short sit. At that time, I was recognized by Mrs. Heath, and that was how Joyce knew my identity. She knew that I would like to keep it a secret, so she kept it a secret for me. Its okay. You dont have to be so serious I would not mind, but if I can know about it earlier she did not continue. In fact, even if she knew that he was just the man her family had found for her, that would not change anything earlier. She had indeed met Michal. Her father had once taken her to dinner with Michal. So that night was for Michal to meet her. You usually have a different face in front of your parents? Karl suddenly asked. Uh, what does that mean? Juanita was a bit perplexed and didnt understand. I heard my mother say that Julia is good-tempered, sensible, gentle and quiet girl, with elegant manners and a soft voice. Karl nced at her lightly, I feel like she was not talking about the same Juanita as I know. Oh, so you are talking about that. Then, of course, I never showed my true self in front of them. Haha. Juanita smiled sweetly. The way she used to live her life was too tiring, and only after she left home and came to Khebury could she live her life the way she wanted. What? Do you like girls who are sensible and gentle and quiet? She seemed amused.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Obviously that was not his type, or why would he run away from the marriage at the beginning? Karl looked at her steadily and didnt answer her question, Im sorry aboutst night. I thought about it and I will I said, it was me, and I dont me you, so you dont have to take it to heart. Juanita drove while interrupting him. In fact she was so afraid that he would continue. Whether it was him expressing his apologies or him trying to say that he would be responsible, it was not what she wanted to hear. She opened her cherry red lips and pretended to be cool, Come on, what era is it now? Whats wrong with us sleeping overnight? Isnt it normal? Its not like were going to die over this little thing? She nced at him suspiciously again, You just could never stop talking about it. Is it your first time? Karl was speechless. She made it sound like she was sophisticated, when it was obvious she was a first timer herself. Hey, can we not mention what happenedst night again? Juanita pretended not to care and waved her hand, Youre a big man. Whats wrong with sleeping with me for one night? Why are you so serious? Do you think you lost anything? Do you still want me to be responsible? Lets not mention it, okay? Karl was even more speechless. Suddenly, Juanita slowed the car down, and then pulled over at the side of the road. She did not turn off the car, and the air conditioning was still on. Wait for me here for five minutes. Ill just go get something. Ill be right back. Juanita said to Karl. Hmm. He nodded gently. He then turned his head, looked out of the window. Right next to the road was a medium-sized pharmacy. He saw Juanita get out of the car and quickly walk into the pharmacy. Karl was a little confused. She went there to buy medicine? Was it for his wound? But didnt she just do thatst night? And he had everything at home, so there was no need for her to buy anything. He had exactly no idea what she went in there to do. Chapter 718 Juanita walked into the pharmacy, searched the shelves, took a box of medicine and an anti-inmmatory spray. Finally, she walked to the checkout counter and picked up two bottles of mineral water. How much? She handed over the stuff in her hand. The staff was a woman. She nced at the box and said, Girl, you should pay attention to the usage of this medicine. One capsule at a time, within 72 hours. Ill get you the ck bag for it. A total of $109. Oh, thanks. Juanita was a little embarrassed. After checking out, she hurriedly took the ck bag and walked out. Back in the car, Karl was still waiting for her. Sorry for the long wait. Juanita got into the car. She took a bottle of mineral water from the bag, opened it and handed it to Karl, Got a bottle of water for you too. And this anti-inmmatory spray. When youre in the police station, you can use it when youre free. There are still many areas of the wound that have not scabbed over. It gets better faster with this and so you wont have to worry about infection. She took the spray out of the bag and put it in his hand. Then she opened her bottle of mineral water, took a pill out of the box she got for herself and swallowed it. Karl looked at her suspiciously when he saw her raise her head to swallow the medicine. He suddenly gripped her hand hard, What kind of medicine are you taking? Its nothing, just ordinary medicine. Juanita did not even look into his eyes when she said that. Karl was a detective. He immediately sensed something wrong from her expression. He snatched the ck bag from her and got the box inside. When he saw the name of the medicine, his eyes were wide open. What are you doing? You cant take this medicine, spit it out! He squeezed Juanitas chin hard and forced her to open her mouth, trying to make her spit out the medicine. Juanita was squeezed by him, I ate it already! How can I spit it out? Let go. Im fine. Karl let go of her hand, his brow furrowed, and anger was written in his handsome face. Emergency contraceptives should not be taken indiscriminately. They could be very harmful to your health. Wow, you even know about that. Not bad for a detective. Juanitaughed dryly, st night we did not do contraception, and I am not in a safe period. Of course, I need to do something to remedy the situation. Dont worry. I wont give you any trouble. I didnt mean that, and I Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Halfway through Karls sentence, Juanita had started the car, We will get to the police station soon. Ill drop you off, and then Ill take a taxi myself. I Karl tried to speak, but was interrupted by Juanita again. Youre going back to the Capital next month, and Im nning to go back. This month, Ill be handing in my resignation to R&S Group and hand over the job. Karl looked at her in disbelief. Juanita turned her face and gave him a serious look, Since you are going to the Central Prosecutors Office, Ill go to the Municipal Secretarys Office. Perhaps I can help you sometime in that case. Together we will avenge Joyce and make Charlotte pay for it . You Karl was dumbfounded, not expecting her to have such an idea. She was such a good and generous girl. Aboutst night, I still have to say that, I he tried to speak. Juanita suddenly braked sharply. Karl was almost thrown forward. He pulled on the handle before he could sit still and eventually he couldnt finish his sentence. Here we are in the police station, so get out of the car. She showed him a stunningly gentle smile, There are some words that need not be said. I understand. Karl frowned gently and responded, Good. Chapter 719 Military Hospital. On the day of Charlottes engagement party, she had a miscarriage on the spot and was transferred to the military hospital immediately. She almost had a hemorrhage, and eventually, she had an emergency surgery and was kept in the ICU for ten days for observation. She was transferred to the general ward only today. She underestimated the consequences before she rolled down the stairs. She thought it would be easy, and paid a heavy price herself for setting Joyce up. The doctor said they had to have one of her fallopian tubes removed and her uterine lining became very thin due to the miscarriage. The chances of getting pregnant naturally in the future would be reduced by half. She was in aa for the first few days in the ICU. It was mainly because of her obscene video with Ricky, which for her was too big a blow for her. The mental breakdown led to a slow recovery. The fact that she would never be able to marry Luther again was depressing enough for her, and she had been just lying there lifelessly every day and did nothing more than that. Every time when Cecelia came into the ICU to visit her, she pretended to be asleep. For the time being, she hadnt figured out how she should exin to her loving Cecelia. Today, the nurse transferred her to the general ward. After ten days, she was finally able to sit up on her own. Isted from the world for ten days, she had no idea what was going on outside. She picked up her phone. She wanted to check the news but eventually felt a deep fear. Her own scandal was exposed and shepletely had no idea what to do now. She took a deep breath and took a look at the headlines anyway. She started browsing through the recent news. As she read more and more, her eyes widened in disbelief! In just ten days, such a big change had happened! The Henderson family bank held a press conference today in which Justin Henderson announced that he would withdraw all financing for R&S Group. It had caused an uproar in the industry. The two big families in Khebury turned against each other because of Joyce. The deceased has passed away, yet the living can not rest in peace!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Henderson dered to the public that Joyce was his fiance and offered a reward of ten million dors for a single lead. It has been the eighth day since the disappearance of Joyce, and the police announced today that they would stop the search now. The industry spectes that there is no hope of survival. Mr. Warner insisted that he wouldnt give up, throwing his money around by the day and sending dozens of helicopters all over the city. Miss Heath remains in aa from her miscarriage, her lover now dead. Can there be more hidden stories in the feud of the families? Seventy-two golden rescue hours has passed, and so far Joyce has not yet been found. The Maritime Emergency Response Team has been withdrawn and taken over by the Maritime Association, and civil organizations will continue to search for Joyces whereabouts. Breaking: A serious terrorist shooting in our city has left one dead, one missing and one seriously injured. Two detectives were shot and injured in this incident and are being resuscitated. Police rule out terrorist attack. Possibly just personal vendetta. Mr. Warner is in aa, his ex-wife is still missing, and his fiance miscarried on the spot. Breaking: Joyce fell off a cliff and disappeared after a terrorist attack with no hope of survival? Headline: Magnificent engagement party ends in a bloody tragedy. Could it be just new love and old love fighting for jealousy? When she finished flipping through the news for the past ten days. Her mind went nk for a moment. Ricky was dead? Joyce was dead too? Oh, how did that happen? Chapter 720 Although she didnt know why Ricky went after Joyce that day and why he confronted Luther and the police. Ricky did not tell her about this n beforehand, so it must have been an unnned contingency. However, these were not important. The most important part was, Ricky was dead! And the dead would not talk!!! Joyce was also dead, haha! It was simply great! Once Joyce died, no one could ever know that she was actually the real Miss Heath! They were all dead. Wouldnt that save her a lot of trouble?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She spent ten days in the ICU and came out with such a change! God was indeed helping her. The corners of her lips raised in a smug smile. She had to think of a way to wrap the whole thing up. As she was thinking, the door of the ward was gently pushed open. Cecelia came in silently, carrying a thermos box with nutritious porridge in her hand. When she saw that Charlotte had woken up and was sitting against the back of the bed, she hurried forward and drew out a pillow and put it on Charlottes back. Youre finally awake. I was worried sick. You were in aa for ten days, and every time I went to see you, you were sleeping. Cecelia choked. Mom Charlottes voice was hoarse when she spoke. She hadnt spoken in days. Mom, Im sorry Hey, dont say anything. You must get well first. Atst, you are still here with Mom. Cecelia held Charlottes hands with a tired look. It was such a big scandal for the Heath family that their daughter slept with her bodyguard and their video was shown in front of everyone on the day of her engagement. Everyone simply knew it now. Never before in the history of the Heath family had there been such a disgrace. When Ralph found out, he was so angry that he smashed the entire office to pieces on the spot. But what could she do? Ultimately, she was her own daughter, the flesh that fell off her own body. The child had been lost for twenty years and was found with great difficulty. As a mother, how could she bear to me her when she had not been a good mother herself for these twenty years. Here, have some porridge first. These days, you are in the ICU taking IV fluids and have not eaten anything. Cecelia sighed, picked up the thermos she brought, poured the porridge to a bowl and handed it to Charlotte, Its still hot. Hurry up and drink it. Youve lost too much blood, and you will need more nutrition. Good. Charlotte was really hungry, since she hadnt eaten for too long. Taking the porridge from Cecelias hand, she took small bites of it. It tasted just right. It felt so good to have a mom. She was very dependent on Cecelia. It was Cecelia who taught her what a family felt like, and she truly considered Cecelia as her mother. She would definitely be good to Cecelia in the future. Soon, she drank the entire bowl of porridge and felt much better in her stomach. She then put down the bowl. Mom. She suddenly took Cecelias hand in return, Mom, I was wrong. Im sorry. Oooh. She broke down and cried. At first, she was just sobbing, but gradually she cried louder and louder, and finally, she fell into Cecelias arms and bawled. Mom, I really want this baby. This is Luthers baby, and its gone. Oooh mom, my baby is no more She cried with all real emotions. Naturally, the rims of Cecelias eyes were red as well. Chapter 721 At that moment, the door of the room was vigorously pushed open.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The visitor was none other than Ralph. Ralph, who was already in a very bad mood, was even more impatient when he heard the cries from the outside. He just walked into the room and saw the bowl of finished porridge on the bed. When he saw Charlotte lean in Cecelias arms and cry almost her heart out, Ralph was even more angry. What are you crying for! Is it even time to eat?! You might as well starve to death! Ralph roared. Charlotte was shocked and cowered in Cecelias arms. Cecelia red back at Ralph, Can you talk properly? Charlotte was in aa for ten days before she woke up. I never want to hear the word death in this family again! Rodney is dead and the baby in Charlottes womb is gone. The recent losses had devastated Cecelia. There were never so many of them in the Heath family already, and now they were even lonelier. You just know how to spoil her. I would like to ask her how she could even bear to live after she did such a shameful thing? Ralphs anger did not diminish, since he was too angry. The Heath family is such a prestigious family, and everyone knows how strict we are with our family rules. Just how could us give birth to such a scum like you? Ooop. Charlotte burst into tears, Dad, Mom, Ricky forced himself on me. One night he suddenly came to me And afterwards, he even threatened me with a video I was afraid, but I dare not tell you about it. I do not want it to be known by the Warner family. I really want to marry Luther and I had no choice but to do as he asked Im sorry, Im sorry Im just useless She cried hoarsely and copsed helplessly on Cecelias shoulder, her shoulders shaking and heaving with sobs. Really? I cant believe it!? Cecelia was stunned. Charlotte woke up just today, and she was extremely shocked to know about the truth. What?! That beast! Ralphs eyebrows furrowed in anger. If he wasnt already dead, Id cut him into pieces! Charlotte continued to cry, I really dont know how the video got out, and I just woke up and saw the news. Only then did I realize that so much had happened afterward that I really had no idea what was going on. Oooh Ricky is dead, shot in the head by Joyce. Cecelia said, But it was strange. How could Ricky have a problem with Joyce? Why would he have to go after Joyce? I dont know. What could they possibly have against each other? I thought that Ricky was trying to kill Luther, wasnt he? He threatened to kill Luther more than once, in front of me. I was afraid and had to let him do whatever he wanted. Charlotte, while making up all these details, was inwardly d that Ricky simply died just in time. Now his death was simply a reason for her to use to make up whatever she needed, and she med everything on him. After all, the dead could not talk. If the police department did find traces about Thomas, she could always say that it was Ricky, while she had nothing to do with it. Hmm. If Ricky wanted to kill Luther, then it makes sense. Ralph agreed. How could us give birth to a loser like you? Youre useless, and all you do is cry! Why didnt you tell us when something like this happened? Cant we handle just one Ricky? In the beginning, it was also you who chose Ricky. Ralph was furious, Ricky is indeed scheming, but he did his work pretty well. I really didnt expect him to have such a malicious mind. He said he wanted to be a general, he wanted to control me for the rest of my life, and he would never let me go no matter who I married. Oooh Charlotte did not dare to cry loudly, but only sobbed in a low voice. Chapter 722 General? Hes a fool! Bastard! Ralph cursed angrily, Why didnt you tell me earlier! What are you afraid of him for? He led you by the nose, so that you brought such a disgrace to the Heath family! You are so ipetent that you dont deserve to be a descendant of the Heath family! Thats enough, cut the crap. Cecelia was also angry, Charlotte has been away from the family for twenty years. What have we ever done for our duty as her father and mother? Charlotte is too young to deal with an opponent as scheming as Ricky. She jerked to her feet, Whats done cant be undone. Gossip, with time, will pass one day. Charlotte, Mom is taking you back to the Capital. She turned and took Charlottes hand, Lets go back to the Capital. As for everything that happened here, we should just let it all go, and dont think about it anymore. Back back to the Capital? Charlotte said, her lips trembling gently. Yes, back to the Capital. Our home is in the Capital to begin with, and we moved to Khebury because you wanted to marry Luther. Right now I guess you and Luther are just not for each other, and now the child is gone. We might as well go back to the Capital and start over. Cecelia persuaded. The military has a lot of responsibility for what Ricky did. Through what channels, Ricky contacted the killer organization, and through what means did he use foreign forces to cut off the internalmunications of the police department. These are likely to involve military secrets. Therefore, we have transferred the jurisdiction of this case from the local police department back to the military and referred it to a court-martial. You wont have to worry about it anymore. Ralph said seriously as he sat down on the couch. Ultimately, she was his own daughter, although he did not really like her. He just had to put up with it, after all. Cecelia was right. They had lost their daughter for twenty years and she was raised up in the orphanage, so no one could really me her. But Charlotte was a little hesitant, and she still couldnt let go of Luther. After all, she liked him so much. For him, she had done so many thing, and killed so many people. She was really reluctant to ept such a result. But no matter how reluctant she was, she also understood. The video of them having sex was exposed on the spot. Even if Luther lost his memory, even if he thought she had saved his life, it did not help. She could not get him anymore. Thinking about it, she gritted her teeth. Damn Joyce! She had to suffer all so much even after shes dead. Mom, Joyce killed Ricky, pushed me down the stairs and caused me to lose my baby. These these will not be pursued? Charlotte asked reluctantly. How can we pursue them when she is dead? Cecelia sighed heavily. She had a very good impression of Joyce, and really didnt expect that things would turn out like this in the end. However, she also had a trace of doubt in her heart. She had been to the scene and also checked Rickys body. She had been surprised by the precision of Joyces shooting. Under such a situation, Joyce could still shoot urately and professionally. Such a sharpshooter was absolutely rare. Forget it, lets go back to the Capital and start over. Dont think about that anymore, okay? Good. Charlotte nodded. Right now, for her, this was the best result.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She could always have a chance in the future. As long as she was still Miss Heath, she would one day have a chance to turn the whole thing around. She buried her head in Cecelias arms, a smug smile on her lips. Joyce, youre dead. In the end, I win. Chapter 723 In an ICU at Mufron. Vicki, wearing a long elegant purple dress, stood in front of the ss window of the ICU, and inside was someone lying on the sickbed, connected with multiple tubes all over with a venttor, and a heart rate monitor, which were beating steadily and orderly. Do you think shell wake up? Vicki folded her arms and raised her long eyebrows in a slight gaze. Definitely. Her willpower is exceptionally strong. Surviving after falling from such a high cliff. Its already a miracle. Christian gazed at the sleeping person inside the ss room, The child in her womb is even more tenacious. The mother is in aa so far, yet the fetus is unharmed. Yeah. Fortunately we had been keeping a close eye on Rickys movements. Christian, your intuition is urate. When we found Ricky rushing to the cliff, we got the speedboat ready over there already. How did you know that someone would fall off the cliff? Vicki asked with a slight roll of her eyes, curious.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Since she paid a high price for the awm sniper rifle on the ck market and passed it on to Joyce, he had a feeling that this would soon be known to Ricky, so she and Christian immediately sent out more people to closely monitor Rickys every move. Ricky sure did not know that he was already being watched by them. After discovering Rickys unusual movement, Christian first sent a speedboat to the vicinity of the cliff. Without this, Joyce would surely have died. How could I have known beforehand that she would fall off the cliff? At that time, I was just in case. And, I think, whether it is the police department or Luther, they will definitely send more people, as well as helicopters, to help Joyce out. The only part left, I think, would be the sea, so I personally took a speedboat to rush to the cliff. For one thing, we arrived much faster with our boats. Secondly, I dont want to bump into them. Just when I got there, I heard a grenade explosion from a distance and had a feeling that something was wrong. Little did I know that Joyce had fallen off the cliff. Christians face was grim, his cold eyes narrowed as he recounted. Joyce is really lucky. You saved her. If you got there one minuteter, the consequences would be unthinkable. Vicki nced again at Joyce. Lying in the bed, she was asleep, her eyes quietly closed. Hmm. I rescued her before Coast Guard arrived and we left immediately. Thats why Coast Guard, who cameter, would find nothing. Christian also looked at Joyce seriously and frowned, Unfortunately, her head was hit severely in the explosion as well as on the sea. Sexual life is not a problem though Yes, before she wakes up, she would have to rely on nutritional fluids to keep the fetus supplied. Although the doctor said that even if she never wakes up, the fetus could be born just as normally Im really worried that shell never wake up. Vicki sighed heavily. At that time, after Christian rescued Joyce from the sea, they gave Joyce a simple treatment as well as life support in Khebury, and then they urgently arranged the medical special ne and went straight to Mufron. Only in Mufron could they have the most advanced medical equipment and technology. Fortunately, Joyces life was saved in the end. Unfortunately, she stayed unconscious. No, she will definitely wake up. I will never let her be a second Athena Bard. Christian said and suddenly mmed his fist into the ss. Boom! Fortunately, this was a specially made thick ss, otherwise it must have been smashed on the spot. Chapter 724 Damn Luther, you put Athena through that and never reflected on it after all these years, and now youve actually put even Joyce in aa because of you. Damn it, damn it! In this life, I will never let you go! He gritted his teeth and mmed a few more punches towards the wall in quick session. The walls in the hospital were made of diatomaceous earth, pitted and full of granules. Instantly his knuckles bled, staining the wall red. He didnt even realize it yet, justshing out in a rage. Stop it. Vicki suddenly stepped forward and held Christians wrist to stop him from hurting himself. I know youve had a deep love for Athena since she was a child, but six years have passed, and for good reason, you should move on from the pain of the past. Otherwise, you dont look like the Christian I know. She took his hand, her long eyebrows furrowed, Youre bleeding. Just go bandage it up. No need. Christian drew back his hand, unconcerned about his bleeding finger. Now that youre here, do you want to go see Athena ? Vicki asked in a faint voice. Its not necessary. I feel ashamed to see her. I have failed to protect her. She has been in aa for six full years now. For these six years, Luther had got enough women around him and must have long forgotten her. But she, who had foolishly given all for him, has now been lying here alone for six years. Christians dark eyes lit up with angry mes, Everything is in vain. I am sitting on a billion dor fortune, but I cant even do anything to protect the people I want to protect. That was true of Athena before, and its true of Joyce now. Speaking of his past, he leaned against the wall in a disheveled and powerless manner, as if he was immersed in the grief of the past. Vicki looked at him silently, without saying a word. Athena Bard, the daughter of the Bard family, was born by her Japanese mother. Athena looked very beautiful. She had ck clear round eyes, curved leafy eyebrows, and a little red lips, like the delicate witchcraft doll in cartoons. Athena, of course, meant the daughter of God. Athena, however, was actually the adopted daughter of the Bard family. There was no blood rtion between her and Christian. Vicki didnt know what really happened between the three of them six years ago. But she could see that Christians feelings for Athena went beyond that of a normal brother for his sister. Unfortunately, Athena had treated him as her brother.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. And Athenas heart since childhood had always been with Luther. After Athenas ident, she had been in aa for six years. Christian thought about her all the time and woulde to Mufron to visit her from time to time. Moreover, the Bard Group and the R&S Group had been bitter rivals for several years. Christians opposition to Luther at every turn was also rted to what happened six years ago. Even Christian asked her to work at DeNox and get close to Felix for the same reason the truth about what happened six years ago. At one time, Luther was close friends with Christian and Felix when they were young. Before Athenas ident, they were very close. Onlyter, Christian and Luther parted ways. Felix must have known what happened six years ago. Vicki looked at Christian, who was slumped against the wall, and then at Joyce, who was lying asleep in her sickbed, and sighed heavily. Hopefully, Joyce would not be like Athena and wake up soon. Chapter 725 Four yearster. Presidents office at R&S Group headquarters. Casey handed the information in his hand to Luther. President, here is the information about JK Intelligence from Mufron. This technologypany has suddenly sprung up in Mufron in thest two years, and although thepany is notrge, it is gaining momentum. It is said that the executive president is also their chief designer. You mean, Miss Zora? asked Luther, his eyes narrowing slightly. Yes, its Miss Zora. Casey hastily nodded, Miss Zora suddenly became famous three years ago. It is said that the new sports car she designed, called Fallen Angel, won the highest international design awards. Design rights have not been sold, but all major carpanies have been scrambling for it. It does not even have a prototype and has been sought after by all kinds of social celebrities, and political and business elites. At that time, so many top international car manufacturingpanies wanted to hire Zora as their chief designer, offering an exorbitant annual sry. But to everyones surprise, Miss Zora turned down all the offers and set up her own business, JK Intelligence. It only took her a short year to win the fame she wanted in the industry. Casey paused for a moment and continued, This time, Zora will be representing JK Intelligence at the Capitals Artificial Intelligence Summit. President, my thoughts are that our real estate project at the Capital, which has been on hold for more than two years, finally startedst year. We are already done with the foundation and the bidding is already in the process. If we can cooperate with JK Intelligence, they can be responsible for designing the artificial intelligence part of the whole real estate project, including security, surveince, face and pupil recognition, unmanned control, intelligent reception, etc. Theirtest AI concept is sure to bring enough attention and thus great benefits to our real estate projects. Hmm. Youre doing a great job. Luther opened the profile and flipped through it aimlessly. Mr. Warner, if the cooperation goes well. We can give it a try. We can even ask JK Intelligence to take over the car design business of the R&S Group, after all his words stopped abruptly. After all, with Joyce gone, R&S Group no longer had the talent to rece Joyce. Back then, Joyces driverless emergency evacuation was aplete sess when it was introduced, and R&S Group made a lot of money. Joyce had left a tremendous spiritual legacy to the R&S Group. Unfortunately, Joyce was no longer there and the presidents mind was fading along with her.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The president left all the work to him to deal with and put all his energy on the search for Joyce. For four years, the president never gave up the search. He had searched almost every inch of thend. He had never given up, and had always firmly believed that Joyce must be living in some corner of the world. Hmm. Okay, you can make the decision. Luther flipped through the material casually, apparently distracted. Casey sighed lightly. The president really could not get interested in anything. He never even asked about their expansion in the Capital. Suddenly Chapter 726 Luthers eyes narrowed again. Is there a picture of this Zora? Any other personal information about her? No. Casey shook his head, It was strange. It seems as if someone is protecting her. And we cant even have a photo of the famous Miss Zora. Even for those design awards, she only submitted her work and did not show up in person. I only heard that she is a very good-looking woman. A woman that was both very good looking and passionate about car design. It was quite rare for a woman to like car design. Caseys heart thumped a bit. Indeed, Zora sounded just like Joyce, and no wonder the president was suddenly so interested in her. Luther stared at the profile of JK Intelligence for a long time. He had lowered his head slightly and Casey could not see his expression. His fingers kept tapping rhythmically on the desktop. At first it was slow, and gradually it got faster and Casey tensed up all over. Zora Zora means dawn and light. And JK Intelligence, what a coincidence Could it be a coincidence? President Casey sighed inwardly. President is really crazy It has been four years, and he just would never let go of any clues. However, it did sound simr and he didnt expect that. We need to get ready. Im going to the Capital for the Artificial Intelligence Summit. Luther finally lifted his head, and a strange light shone from his starry, cold, sharp eyes. He was going to meet this Miss Zora, the president of JK Intelligence, in person. Could it be a coincidence? Its been the fourth year and Joyce had been missing for almost four years. No matter how hard he had been looking for her, it was as if she had disappeared from the world. The police said the chances of her survival were almost zero, but he always refused to believe it.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Even if she was dead, he would have to find her body. How was it even possible that they could not even find a single trace of her. Could she just disappear into the vast ocean. He would never believe it. He also disagreed when the police dered Joyce dead. He only agreed to list her as missing. Four years ago, he did not sign the divorce papers, and the divorce certificates were left unstamped, and heter withdrew the divorce application from the court. Joyce had been his wife since the beginning. However, in three more months, Joyce would have been missing for four years. ording to thew, a person would be automatically dered dead after four years of disappearance. He knew in his heart that once she was dered dead, even in name, he could no longer have her. He couldnt ept it and wouldnt ept it. Today, however, he learned about the woman named Zora, who specialized in automotive design and in artificial intelligence system, and the acronym of the name of herpany was exactly the initials of Joyces name. It rekindled his long-grim heart with a glimmer of light. He was a little impatient to meet this designer. Casey was a bit dumbfounded. After all, Luther had never attended any of these so-called artificial intelligence summits. However, it was a good thing that the president was finally starting to take an interest in things other than just Joyce. For him, he naturally hoped that the president coulde out of the shadow of Joyces disappearance and lived his own life again. Casey quickly came back to his senses and respectfully said, Yes, President, Ill go arrange it right away. Chapter 727 Capital Airport. After Luther and Casey arrived at the Capital, they found that this Miss Zoras flight would arrive at the Capital Airport at three, and Luther decided to pick her up himself. He couldnt wait to see her. Nor did he want to wait a single minute. The flight arrived just as the car got to the airport. Joyce walked out from the exit with her suitcase. She was wearing a ck suit, and her beautiful ck hair was permed into big wavy curls. Her stunning features, sexy and well-proportioned body, and wild but intellectual temperament immediately attracted everyones attention. She was followed by a young boy, who was wearing blue baseball clothes with a baseball cap sideways. His straight eyebrows and almond eyes then added augustness to his youthful cuteness. Hezily followed Joyce, with a lollipop in his mouth, and although he was small, he had a swagger that could not be ignored. Anderson Knowles, keep your hat on straight, keep your eyes in front of you, dont look at the sky, put away your arrogance and walk properly. Joyce turned back and red at Anderson. Mommy, whats wrong with me? Anderson looked at Joyce with an innocent face, I was born just like this. In what way am I arrogant? Joyce was speechless. Anderson was only three and a half years old, but spoke with the maturity of a boy eight or nine years older than he was. More importantly, you could see the arrogance and dominance from just every move of his, exactly like the proud Luther. What a strong gene it was. You have really got a smooth tongue. Joyce shook her head with a helpless smile and stretched out her finger to poke his cute head. Mommy is here to attend an important meeting and do very important things, you Before she could finish her words, she was already interrupted by Anderson. I know, I know. I will be a good boy, I will do whatever you say, I will make no trouble, and I will not be fooling around. Anderson petntly hugged Joyces arm and shook it around, Mommy, I wont do anything, so dont worry. Dont worry? How could she just not worry? Joyce shook her head helplessly. She simply couldnt do anything about her son. No lollipops. Youll get bad teeth! It was her final warning, And no marbles. You hear me? After saying that, she drew away the lollipop he was holding in his mouth. I hear you! I hear you! Anderson puffed up his pink cheek. When you see Uncle Ker, you follow him home first and stay at his house for a few days, got it? Mom is staying at the hotel for now and has important things to do. Joyce said. I know. Mom, when are you going to change back to your old self? I feel reallyfortable with this face of yours. Andersonmented with dissatisfaction. His mom had two faces. Although he often saw her change her face back and forth, he still liked her best as she was, and she was the most beautiful that way. Joyce subconsciously caressed her face. She was wearing an ultra-thin mask on her face, which used thetest technology and matched her face almost 100%. She had always presented herself with two faces. When she was out, she would wear a mask and she would look slightly different that way.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Only when she was alone with her son at home would she remove her mask. At first, Anderson was not veryfortable, but slowly got used to it. Shh! This is a secret between Mommy and you. Dont tell anyone, okay? Joyce shut up again. Hmm. Anderson nodded his head and said in a cute voice, Mom must have a special reason for that. Mom doesnt want others to know who you really are. For example, Dad. Chapter 728 Joyce felt her forehead. This child was indeed smart and knew way too much than he should. She felt overwhelmed and had a hard time dealing with him. Dont talk nonsense. Remember what I just said! Mom is now calling Uncle Kane to see if hes arrived at the airport yet. The ne arrived much earlier today and her assistant, Kane Roberts, had not yet arrived at the airport. She took out her cell phone, ready to call. Not far away, a sneaky man saw Joyce crouching and talking to Anderson, with suitcases and handbags behind him. He suddenly lunged forward, grabbed Joyces wrist bag, and ran. A thief! Someone around shouted out loud. Joyce was startled and instinctively stood up and turned around to chase the man who had taken her bag. She had an important hard drive in her bag. Although she had backups in the cloud, it would be troublesome if the originals were leaked out. Anderson, on the other hand, stood calmly in ce. From his own pocket, he pulled out the mechanical slingshot he had been hiding and slowly loaded the marbles onto it. He pulled the sting back and narrowed his eyes to aim. Swoosh! The marbles shot straight out and hit the man who had stolen the bag straight in the head. Slingshot was indeed quite powerful. Ouch. The man screamed in pain. Immediately afterwards, the next marble hit him straight in the knee. Flop! He fell to his knees softly, and the pain was too severe for him to get up. At this time, the airport security arrived. Several of them gathered around the man and instantly subdued him. While Joyce was still chasing behind him, she wanted to stop when she saw the man was already been caught. However, the ground which was cleaned up just now was slippery and she slipped and fell straight backwards. It was over, she thought to herself. It must hurt so bad. Just in time, Luther and Casey were just walking into the airport lobby.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. When they saw that the woman in front was about to fall backwards. Luther stepped forward and, out of instinct, held Joyces slender waist. Joyce fell straight backwards. Her long, wavy hair falling out sensuously, forming a perfectly seductive arc, and when she thought she would most certainly fall and get hurt badly, she was unexpectedly held by a strong force from behind. Luther held her firmly in ce. Just now, he found her back very familiar, and did not think before he held her with his arms. Now, holding her in his arms, he felt it even more familiar. It all felt so familiar. Her body, the way he could hold her in his arms, and the faint body scent from her all gave him a familiar feeling. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Joyce knew someone had helped her and wanted to thank him. She turned her head, but just when she saw the man behind her, she was stunned. Its him! Luther! How could she expect that she would meet him as soon as she was back to Pascaylia! It was indeed a small world. Luther also shuddered all over when he saw her face. Those lonely and proud eyes, and that cool temperament She looked just like Joyce. He could hardly take his eyes off her, as if he wanted to find some traces on her face. After a close look at her perfect and stunning appearance, a trace of disappointment crossed his eyes. It was not her. She just lookedpletely different. Chapter 729 At this moment, Casey, who was standing aside, was almost stunned. The president took the initiative to go forward to hold a strange woman? Since Joyce disappeared four years ago, the president had never touched any woman. He didnt just have not touched any woman, but he had not stayed close to any woman. It was even less likely that he would take the initiative toe forward and hold a woman. However, Luther quickly came back to his senses, his brow furrowed, and his face instantly gloomy. He held her body upright and took a step back, his voice cold, Be careful. After Joyce could stand firmly. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her heart down. Thanks. She smiled faintly in appreciation. Of course he couldnt recognize her, now that she was wearing a mask, and she did not even look like what she used to be.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Joyce had fallen into the sea and died! She was rescued by Christian, and slept in the hospital for five whole months before she woke up. It was the heart-wrenching pain in the abdomen when she was giving birth to Anderson that had waken her up. When falling off the cliff, her first reaction was to firmly protect her belly, and fortunately, Anderson was hurt because of the cliff fall in her belly. With the nutrients from the IV fluids, he grew to be pretty strong. Although he was born one month before schedule, it did not affect his health in any way. She protected Anderson, and Anderson woke her up. The mother and the son were dependent on each other. After she woke up, she underwent a long rehabilitation program before she fully recovered. Luther was indifferent to her apology. Just now, when she slipped and fell, the lollipop in her hand identally got on his suit. Sorry, I was careless just now and soiled your suit. Perhaps I can pay you for your suit. Give me your phone number and Ill have someone send it to you after I buy you a new one. Joyces voice was a bit low. When the grenade exploded, her neck was cut by debris. Although it did not affect her vocal cords, after the surgery, her voice was lower than before. No need. Luther swept a cold nce at her, unable to hide the disappointment in his eyes. Its not her. Not only did she look different, but her voice was also different. Joyces voice was clear and pleasant. The woman in front of him had a low and sexy voice. Although other men might find it pretty charming, he had got no feelings for it. She was not the person he was looking for, and no matter how beautiful and sexy she was, he did not want to have a second look at her. Instantly, his handsome face turned so cold. He took off his suit and threw it directly into the trash can in front of Joyce, as if throwing away some disgusting object. Casey had followed Luther for years and knew him perfectly. He hastily handed over wet tissues. Luther took it and wiped his hands, inside and out, carefully. He then handed the wet wipes to Casey to discard. Immediately after, without even looking at her again, he strode past Joyce directly towards the ce where the passengers were picked up. Heh, Joyce sneered and watched his back as he walked away. Luther really had not changed at all. He was so proud and arrogant. She didnt even need to think about it to know that he must have taken her as a woman who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to ask for his phone number, to hit on him, to climb up thedder. He just touched her and had to wipe his hands clean. Oh. What a bummer. But how did Luther end up at the Capital airport? Was he also here for the Artificial Intelligence Summit? Chapter 730 Earlier, she heard Kane say that R&S was interested in having a cooperation with them. She wondered what kind of expression he would have when he found out that she was the CEO of JK Intelligence. Luther kept walking. He was inexplicably angry, and he didnt know exactly what he was angry about. When he saw the familiar back, he was only decisively out to help her. Obviously, she was not Joyce, but why did it feel so familiar? Especially her eyes. Her eyes were harsh, cold, and prohibitive, just like those of Joyces. Just now, when she looked at him, there was clearly a wave of emotion in her eyes, but why? Did she know him before? He thought and suddenly stopped in his tracks. Behind him, Casey nearly ran into him. At this point, Luther suddenly let out a low cry. It hurt quite a bit but the pain was not really severe. His arm seemed to be hit by something. President, whats wrong? Casey asked anxiously. Luther was silent, his stern gaze sweeping back and forth across the airport. Eventually, his eyes fell on a young boy not far away.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Anderson was holding a slingshot in his hand at the moment, looking at Luther. He did not put away his slingshot. Instead, he used an empty slingshot and made a bow pulling gesture toward Luther, squinting one eye and making a swoosh sound with his lips. Was he provoking him? Anderson waspletely undaunted. This man, just now, seemed to have angered his mother. Heh! Casey also saw the boy and was surprised, President, was it this kid that just hit you with a slingshot? Luther narrowed his eyes and kept staring at the little boy. He was more than three years old, with extremely good-looking features and would definitely be a charmer when he grew up. Im afraid he didnt just hit me with the slingshot. Luther nced at the thug who was just grabbed by the security guard, Im afraid that this thug, who suddenly fell to the ground just now, was also hit by him. He had felt it strange just now. The thug looked like he was hit by something and fell to the ground in pain. Now he realized that it was a slingshot. Just this little boy? Is that possible? How old is he? Casey was so surprised that he couldnt keep his mouth shut. He looked back and forth, and found no one else who could hit the thug from such a distance and with such an uracy. Anderson made a face at Luther and spat out his tongue. Then he ran off in a huff. Strangely enough, Luther was not even slightly angry. He remembered that if Joyce hadnt fallen off the cliff, their child would have been born and would have been about his age. His heart ached and his breath froze. She fell from such a high cliff, and the child was definitely Over the years, whenever he thought about it, he would have nightmares and woke up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat, and after that, all he could do was to face the long dark night alone in painful remorse until dawn. He wondered when such suffering woulde to an end. He was at a loss and wondered when exactly he would find Joyce. Go find out the identity of this child. He is so young and can shoot the slingshot so urately. It must have something to do with the family. He instructed Casey. Only a marksman like Joyce could produce such a child, right? At the bottom of his heart, there was always a glimmer of hope. He did not want to let any traces go. Chapter 731 Anderson was running around the airport alone. Joyce got her handbag back from the security guard and went to the suitcase and found that Anderson was gone. She got a chill down her spine and hurriedly searched around the airport lobby and finally saw Anderson in front of the bathroom door. She immediately rushed forward and wrapped Anderson tightly in her arms. Anderson, why dont you wait for me and why are you running around? Do you know how worried I was? Anderson was her life. She absolutely could not let Anderson to have any ident. Whats wrong, Mommy? I just went to the bathroom and it was urgent! Anderson made an exaggerated gesture. Got it. You really scared the hell out of me. So are you done yet? Joyce asked. All right. Lets go. I see Uncle Kane is already here, and there he is! Anderson pointed with his fleshy little hand. Well, lets go. Joyce looked away and saw Kane standing at exit 5, looking around. By the way, Mommy, just now I saw a very handsome uncle. Anderson gestured, And hes pretty tall. Joyce froze for a moment. He would not be talking about Luther, right? After all, Anderson was extremely discerning and picky, and he would not talk about someone ordinary like that, but just now in the hall, the most handsome man was undoubtedly only Luther. Luther was still as handsome as ever. Wherever he went, he would certainly catch the attention of all eyes. She subconsciously looked around and could no longer see Luthers figure. She had no idea what Luthers purpose was ining to the airport, but they are were on the other side of the hall, so they shouldnt meet him again. Youre a boy, so why would you care if other men are handsome or not? Joyce pouted her lips and poked his little head. Anderson held out his hands and pouted, Mommy, I want a hug from Mommy. Joyce heartily squatted down and stood up with Anderson in her arms. The little guy was very independent, and he would never want anyone to hold him while he could still walk. Today he must have been so tired after the long flight.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Mommy, can I look that good when I grow up? Anderson asked his mother as he wrapped his arms around Joyces neck. You will. You will definitely be more handsome than he is! Joyce poked at his little nose. Hmm. Ill definitely be the best-looking boy in the world in the future. Anderson nodded, satisfied with the answer. Overall, Anderson had taken the best parts from her and from Luther. His eyebrows and eyes looked just like Luther, while his nose and lips looked like her. Anyway, no matter who he looked like, he would grow up to be a deservedly super beautiful boy. It did quite surprise her that such a little boy, barely over three years old, was so concerned about how he looked. Joyce felt so speechless. This narcissistic and arrogant idea, she was afraid, was also inherited from Luther. Did you just use a slingshot? Joyce asked as she pinched his little ear. Wow, that hurts, Mommy! Anderson squealed groggily in aggravation, pretending to be in a lot of pain. Stop it, I didnt even use any force. You think I would not notice your little trick? Trying to distract me? Its not that easy! Joyce simply would not buy it. Did you just hit that thief with a slingshot? So what if I did? Anderson simply admitted it. Fortunately, Mommy didnt see him hit that handsome uncle with a slingshot. Chapter 732 How many times have I told you not to hit people with slingshots, so what if you hit someone in the eye? Joyce reprimanded slightly. I wont. I am a pretty good shot! It would be such a shame for me to hit someone in the eye. Anderson pouted disdainfully. Joycemented in her heart. She didnt want to confiscate his slingshot. She had not spent much time with him. In Mufron it was often the nanny who took care of him, and the slingshot was his favorite toy. She couldnt bear to take it away. Anderson inherited her talent for shooting. It showed from a very young age. The first time he picked up a dart, he was able to hit the bullseye. With the slingshot, it was pretty much just the same, and it did not take him too much time before he could shoot rather precisely. Be careful in the future. She couldnt bear to be harsher to him and didnt say any more. Mommy, did that handsome uncle just now bully you? Mommy looked very bad when Mommy was talking with him. Andersons crystal eyes flickered slightly as he asked curiously. Joyces face changed slightly. This child indeed had a pair of extraordinarily sharp eyes. Even his IQ and EQ were both surprisingly high. She really had no idea how she could have a child like him. No, youre thinking too much. She tried to avoid his question. Andersons eyes turned sideways when he heard it. Obviously, his mommy did not want to say more, and thus he was more certain that there must be something between his mommy and that handsome uncle just now. At that moment, Kane came towards them. Wow,e on and let me have a good look at you. Whos this cute kid? Kane came forward and took Anderson from Joyces arms, You are so big now, and you still want Mommy to hold you. Wont you feel shy? How old am I, huh? Andersons legs kicked around, protesting when he was hugged around like a toy by Kane, and he retorted, Youre so big, and you still want Mommy to hug you all day long, huh! You must think I dont know any of it! What are you talking about, brat?! Kane was exposed by Anderson on the spot. He did like Joyce and he would never hide it, but this little cutie, he could not speak his mind out loud in front of Joyce, right? He yelled up groggily, Anderson, since you see me, you should call me brother. Come on, call me brother. No, uncle, huh. I will just call you uncle. Anderson never gave in. Im not that old. Im not even twenty, and you call me uncle? Call me brother. Come on. Kane hugged him with one hand, and kept pinching Andersons little pinky and fleshy face with the other. It was so cute, and he liked Anderson so much. Of course, the reason why he liked Anderson so much at first, was naturally because he liked his mommy. Kane looked at Joyce with admiration in his bright eyes. Sister, it must have been a tough journey. He asked with concern. Anderson immediately interrupted, You call Mommy sister and let me call your brother. The generations are all messed up. Do you still want to pursue Mommy? Wow, you really are a little man. Kane was amused by Anderson and gave him a big kiss on the cheek. This time, Anderson waspletely pissed off. Ahhhhh. Dont kiss me! Only Mommy and my future girlfriend can kiss me! He wiped his little face with his own sleeve in a cute gesture. Im going to kiss you anyway. Kane made a pout, and Anderson hastily dodged asides. Okay, stop it. Lets go. Joyce looked at them with amusement.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Every time these two boys met, they would shout at each other, which was really funny. Chapter 733 Sister, you must be tired. You can rest for a while after we get in the car. Kane held Anderson with one arm and took Joyces suitcase with the other. Its okay, Im fine with it. Anderson might be a little tired. Joyce smiled, It was his first time toe to the Capital of Pascaylia, and he was so excited that he didnt sleep well the whole way. Soon they arrived at the underground parking lot. Kane carried Anderson into the car, then put the luggage in the trunk, and finally opened the passenger door for Joyce. Joyce indeed appreciated his gentlemanly manners. After all, he had grown up in Epristan since he was very young.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Joyce got into the car and Kane closed the door. He got into the drivers seat, and habitually tried to help Joyce put her seat belt on. Ill just do it myself. Joyce stopped and smiled lightly. A sh of disappointment crossed Kanes bright eyes and he said discontentedly, Sister, you treat me too much like an outsider. Suddenly, a small, cute head emerged from their midst. Anderson narrowed his wise eyes and tsked, Hmph, youre the one whos been quite thick-skinned, arent you? Hey, brat, did you juste all the long way to chew me out? Anderson, have I ever offended you? Kane turned around and red at Anderson as he took a ck box out of the center console, Have I not treated you well? Or you just dont want thetest console? He waved the game console back and forth in front of Anderson with a smug look. Andersons little eyes followed the game console back and forth, his eyes wide open, Wow, its so cool! Its really thetest model! I want it, I want it, just give it to me! He had his meaty little hands reaching out to grab the game console. Call me brother, the most handsome brother in the world, and Ill give it to you. Kane still remembered what he said from earlier and could not help teasing Anderson. Tsk. Its certainly not true. Just now I saw someone more handsome than you. Anderson spat out his tongue, Narcissist. How is that possible? Kane touched his cheek incredulously, I look so handsome, and who else can be more handsome than I am? Kane was one of those sunny and sporty handsome guys. Six feet, thick eyebrows, big eyes, chiseled features and perfect lips He seemed to be smiling at any time. His smile was like the sunlight that shone fiercely from the clouds to set aside all the gloom. It made people feel warm andfortable. Yeah, I saw it just now. Anderson made a face at Kane and then snatched the console from his hand while Kane was distracted. Oh yeah! Anderson screamed with excitement and glee. Brat, you get more and more little tricks now. Kanes eyebrows furrowed, and he looked very dissatisfied. Ahem. Joyce cleared her throat ufortably, Kane, why are you wasting your money again. Kane was really good to Anderson, and she was very pleased. After all, in Andersons upbringing, there had been ack of male involvement and a sunshine boy like Kane could just fill this gap. He was big-hearted, free, happy, and just like a friend to them. It even brought a glimmer of light to her grim life. After founding JK Intelligence, she was once invited to give a lecture at Jacquelyn University, one of the top universities in Epristan. She talked about thetest automotive design concepts. Kane had one more year to go before he could get his masters degree, and after the lecture, he asked her a lot of questions privately and asked for her contact information. After that, he had toe to herpany for an internship and gave up his Ph. D. in Epristan toe to Mufron. Chapter 734 After this internship, Kane never left. Joyce gave a sideways nce at Kane, who was also a rare genius in electronics. After a series of grade skips, he was only twenty this year. All along, she had treated him as her brother. Sister. Kane naturally and smoothly called out, Its just a toy, and why is it a waste of money? Little kids like Anderson love these things now. Anderson sat back. He had unpacked the game console out easily and had been ying it. Put your seat belt on. Im going to drive. Kane cautioned. Got it. Nagging! Anderson pouted and grumbled as he fastened his seat belt. Im not a child. You toy boy. Wow, the analog feels so good. Cool. Anderson replied after Kanes previous words. What? Where did you learn all those words? Kanes eyes were wide open. Anderson called him a toy boy! Anderson could read and write before he was two years old, and what the hell he had been reading recently and learned all these nonsenses. He could not tolerate him anymore. Hey, hey, hey! What? You just took the console away and you called me like that? Kane reached out his hand and kept poking Anderson. The two of them fought for a while, and Joyce was too tired to stop them. They had been like that for a while before the car finally quieted down. Kane restarted the car and drove out of the parking lot. After he put away the yfulness just now, his handsome face grew more serious. Sister, Anderson should stay at my ce for a few days first. I have booked you a hotel near the International Exhibition Center. You can stay there for the time being. Hmm. Joyce responded, I was thinking the same. Though Anderson was ying around with you, he doesnt really talk to people outside. Im going to the Artificial Intelligence Summit and its not appropriate to bring him along. Anderson only joked and fought with Kane. In fact, in front of other people, Anderson was usually quite cool and aloof and he rarely spoke. The little one was very sensitive and did not open up easily to other people. By the way, sister. What is the main purpose of our attendance at the Artificial Intelligence Summit? Kane kept driving on the main road of the Capital. With tall buildings on both sides, interspersed with old European-style buildings, this was the administrative center of Pascaylia, which was different from the bustling Khebury. It looked more majestic and dignified. Lets take one step at a time. Im not really sure about that at this point. Joyce propped one hand on her forehead and pondered slightly. In fact, she had a n in mind. A very ambitious n, but now she was not sure. The richestpany of Pascaylia, R&S, currently has a huge real estate project in the Capital. Sister, you should have heard of it, right? Kane asked again. Hmm. Joyces thoughts drifted away and she replied absentmindedly. She knew, of course, that the project was being nned out four years ago.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She had no idea what the reason for the long dy could be. Maybe it had something to do with Charlottes scandal. It affected the partnership between the Heath family and the Warner family. Only, after four years of stagnation, it started up eventually as nned. The corners of her lips curved up in an icy arc. The Heath family and the Warner family finally still had to work together in the face of interests? The difference was that today she was no longer what she used to be. How could she miss such a grand project for the ages? Chapter 735 Kane did not notice Joyces abnormality and said to himself. This real estate project in the Capital will create the newest andrgest CBD. There will be a nationalndmark building in the center of the project and around it there will bemercial buildings, subway stations, and high-speed railway stations all together. Now, they are already done with the foundation part and all the outsourced projects are in the bidding stage. Sister. They are currently very interested in our AI subject. If we can take this big order from them, JK Intelligence can immediately go up to another level. Kane stopped the car and waited for the traffic light. We are almost there. Ill just turn right and then left and we will be home. He tapped the steering wheel with excitement. I didnt even know that you live in the Capital, Joyce said with a casual, natural smile. Ah, this Kanes eyes had a momentary twinkle, Actually, I rent this ce. I dont live with my parents. You know, I prefer to be alone and I will be morefortable that way. Thats true, youve been studying in Epristan, and you must prefer to have more freedom. Joyce didnt ask more questions. Kane had always imed his family was just some middle ss, and she hadnt gone into detail about his background. She did everything she could to offer him a generous sry. And he, it seemed, was content. Obviously, he could have been to a better ce, but he was willing to stay in her newpany, which had just started not long ago. By the way, for the Capitals real estate project, there seems to be military involvement this time. Joyce asked. Well, as far as I know, its true. Its indeed a bitplicated. Part of thend actually belongs to the military and they have a secret base right beneath it. So the special procedures alone took a long time, and they needed to get additional approval for the project. It is said that the military does not want to miss this piece of fat meat this time, so they are also part of the project. Kane said. The military is in? Its not likely. Joyce frowned. In fact, she also wanted to take this opportunity to get inside the military. We still dont know how exactly they are going to divide the benefits. But the military has sent a military representative, Mr. Robertson. We will definitely see him this time. Dont worry, Sister, Ive done my homework. Kane confidently patted his chest. Hmm. Mr. Robertson? So he would be fully in charge of this matter? Joyce raised a long eyebrow, curious. This Mr. Robertson is quite something. I heard that in the past two years he has been very powerful in the military, and he gets promoted quickly. There are rumors that the military chief would like him to be his son-inw, and he might be the next generation heir to the warlord. So, this time, naturally he would get this fat job in the project. Kane said indifferently. Joyce listened. Her fists were suddenly tightened, and her nails were almost embedded deep in her palms.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Was this Mr. Robertson the new man Charlotte had hooked up with? She had used and dumped Ricky and now she had got a new piece? How convenient? If she hadnt shot Ricky to death in the first ce. How could Charlotte get off so easily? The trail they had been following would not break from there either. For four years, this was the only chance she had to get close to the military. Since the two sides are in a cooperation, definitely the military would also need a defense secrecy system for their project, right? A fine light shone from her cold sharp eyes Chapter 736 I think so. Kane was secretly surprised and turned his head to look at Joyce, Sister. Are you also interested in this project? Joyce turned her head to look out of the car window. The scorching sun sprayed a goldenyer all over the earth, and the blinding, dazzling light reflected by the distant skyscrapers shone directly towards her eyes. The corners of her lips hooked up in a sexy and demonic arc, and the daylight added extra mour to her beauty. The words burst out clearly from the teeth, Since we are here, why not? Kane was stunned at this moment when he saw the unworldly beautiful side face of Joyce. The beauty of her face, in fact, was not important, and the most important thing was her temperament. He was deeply impressed by her unworldly aloofness and pride at the first sight of her when she was standing on the podium. Honk, honk, honk- Behind them, other cars impatiently honked their horns, repeatedly urging them.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Kane then came back to his senses. Hell, he almost forgot he was waiting for a traffic light. The green light came on for a while, no wonder the cars behind him were honking. He hurriedly stepped on the gas and drove ahead. Looks like Andersons asleep? He looked back at Anderson in the rear seat. Yeah? Joyce looked back, too. Sure enough, Anderson had fallen asleep in the rear seat. He had put the seat belt on and his little head rested sideways. His big eyes were now tightly closed, his lips were puckered, and his little hands were still holding to the game console. He simply looked so cute. Hes really tired. Joyce let out a giggle, Still, hes the best when hes asleep. By the way, since Ill stay in the hotel for a few days, I will use the hotel as a temporary office. And you can help me look for a house. She turned back around and seriously instructed, Perhaps, I think, we wont be leaving very soon this time. Okay, no problem. Kane nodded his head. Just now when I was just at the airport, someone almost stole my bag. Joyce remembered this incident and felt the need to tell Kane. Really?! Sister, are you okay! Kane asked urgently as he nced nervously at Joyce. Its okay. The thief had been caught and I got my bag back. She patted the bag in her hand, But still, its strange. How would there be a thief in a ce like the airport? It was not like we were in some street. I keep my hard drive in my bag and there are some drawings for my design. It would be troublesome if its lost. Sister, you suspect that someone did this on purpose? Kane narrowed his eyes and his expression turned serious. I dont know, but it has been such a long time when I Joyce realized she had said something wrong and immediately corrected, Ive never been to the Capital and have had no dealings with thepanies here, who would do that? Maybe Im just being paranoid. It doesnt matter, and Ill look into it just in case. The airport will definitely send the thief to the police station for questioning, so Ill ask around and find out whats going on. Kane agreed. Well, just be careful. Joyce took a deep breath. After what happened four years ago, she was now cautious all the time. At this point, Kane pulled into the underground parking lot, stopped the car, and said. Sister, its here. You can get off first, and Ill carry Anderson upstairs. Good. She responded. Chapter 737 Meanwhile. Luther and Casey waited at the airport for a long time. After the flight they were waiting for hadnded and all the people were gone, they still didnt see the Miss Zora they were waiting for. President, could it be that we have missed it? After all, the flight arrived earlier than schedule today. Casey looked around, Also, we hadnt seen Miss Zora even once at all. I had expected that there would be someone else at the airport to pick her up, and we would just have to stop them midway. But Miss Zora did not ask the organizer of the Summit to pick her up, either. We can only expect better luck next time. Luther looked disappointedly at the empty waiting area for departing passengers. What was he expecting? He was simply too eager. Go. Luther said in a cold voice. If they did not go, more passengers from the next flight woulde out. They just wasted a trip today. No, it wasnt really a waste of time. When he thought of the little boy who just hit him with a slingshot, Luther instructed again, That little boy just now. You go and find out which flight he was on, what his name is, where he is from, and who his parents are. Even though he just had a quick nce at him, when he thought about it now, he always felt that the little boy just now, with his outstanding features, looked kind of like him. Thats why he felt a sense of attachment, and even if he hit him with a slingshot, he did not get angry. Although he did not know why the little boy hit him with a slingshot, did he also take him as a thug? Okay, President, Ill get right on it. Casey couldnt figure out why the president had to investigate a little boy. However, in these four years, he had found it harder and harder for him to understand the president. The little boy just now, however, was unforgettably good-looking. Casey stole a nce at Luther. Actually, the little boy just now looked kind of like the president. When he grew up, he would surely be a charmer. He sighed in his heart. What a pity it had been between the president and Joyce. Four years, the president still could note out of the shadow of the past. Even he, a bystander, felt heartbroken when he looked at the president. As he walked to the parking lot, Casey suddenly remembered something and said to Luther. By the way, President, I think I saw someone when I was parking just now. Luther turned around and raised an eyebrow, Who? I think I saw the young Mr. Roberts from Roberts Media. He had just finished parking his car and was on the phone at the time. Casey tried to think about more details, I think I think his name is Kane I think thats the name. Oh, so what? Roberts Media hasworking outlets all over the country. Whats so strange about the youngest son of the Roberts family showing up here? Luther wondered. Casey exined as he respectfully opened the car door and invited the president to get in. President, the youngest son of the Roberts family has been known as a genius since childhood, but he refused to inherit the family business, and refused to study journalism and media. It is said that he loves electronic technology, and I am wondering if he is also here for the Summit?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Casey started the vehicle and pulled out of the parking lot. What does it have to do with us? Luther was not impressed. He propped one hand on his forehead and instructed, Ill rest for a while. Let me know when we get to the hotel. Yes it did have nothing to do with us. Casey shrugged. The president had lost interest in anything right now unless it had something to do with Joyce. That said, Roberts Media and the Warner family were still somewhat rted, and they were sort of distant rtives. The Khebury branch of Roberts Media had previously worked closely with the R&S Group. After all, the power of media and the inte could not be underestimated in these years. The Roberts Group had also grown bigger and bigger over the past few years. Chapter 738 This time, it would be a big deal if they could settle down the advertising and promotion part of the real estate project with Roberts Media. It seemed that the president waspletely unconcerned about all of this. Casey sighed grimly and didnt say any more. Meanwhile. Kane carried Anderson upstairs. The apartment door was voice-activated and Kane shouted at the door, Open Sesame. The door lock then opened up automatically. Joyce immediatelyughed out loud, How old are you, and you still use a password like Open Sesame. Are you kidding me? Sister. This voice-activated door lock is also a product designed by ourpany. I asked the manufacturer for one so that I could try it out. How about it? Not bad, right? Anderson was sleeping so Kane spoke very quietly. Its okay, and its not really high tech. We just improved its design application. Its not unusual. Joyce pushed the door open. Inside the apartment, the arrangement was simple and neat, and the gray and white tones looked veryfortable. Kane carried Anderson to the sofa and covered him with a nket. Its quite a big apartment for just you alone. Joyce looked around. All the facilities in the apartment were quite high-ss, and the dcor was low-key yet luxury. Although Kane earned quite a lot, living in such an apartment seemed a bit The bottom line was that it looked like Kane had been living here for a long time And Kane himself had worked with her in Mufron for a long time Wouldnt that mean the ce had been left empty for a long time? Such a luxury condo? Middle ss? Kane was having such a bourgeoisie lifestyle here She couldnt help but be suspicious of his identity. When she was at Mufron, she didnt think much about it. When she returned to the Capital, she realized that her intuition was not wrong. Yeah. I like it to be a little more spacious. And you can have a good view here. Kane pointed out the window. Across the street is arge wend park, and the air is very fresh every morning. You can rest assured to leave Anderson with me. At that moment, Anderson woke up. He hugged the nket, rubbed his eyes, and looked around, Huh, so soon? Whoa. He jumped off the couch andnded on the marble floor in his bare feet. Uncle, so your family is so big! He tsked, Rich people wow! Call me brother! Kane corrected. I dont. Hmm. Anderson whipped his head around. So you dont want the console anymore? Kane threatened. Come and grab it if you can. Hey, hey, do you not want to use myputer anymore? Ah! No, I want to use yourputer! Here we go again. Joyce held her forehead helplessly. The two of them kept bickering whenever they saw each other, and they were obviously having a lot of fun together. Youre all hungry, right? Ill go see whats in the fridge and Ill make you dinner. Joyce said helplessly, ready to walk into the kitchen.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Wait, Sister, you should just have a rest, and Ill cook for you. Kane hurriedly stopped her and boasted, My cooking is first ss. Yes, Mommy is tired after a long day of flying. She needs to get some rest. Anderson was very considerate for his mom. He hurriedly went forward to take Joyces hand and pulled her to the side of the sofa, Mom, sit down. When she saw how well-behaved and understanding her son was, Joyces nose was sore for a while. She hugged Anderson tightly. She would protect him well, and as long as she could have him, it was enough. Chapter 739 Kane worked in the kitchen for over an hour and then brought out several dishes, all of which were authentic specialties of the Capital. Come on, Anderson, its all your favorites. Anderson climbed onto the table, Wow! He praised, You can just cook everything! It looks pretty good. After saying that, he directly grabbed a chicken leg with his meaty little hands and began gnawing. Hey, did you wash your hands before you ate? Kane questioned, resting his hands on his waist. I did, when I just walked in the door. You nagging old man. Anderson waved his hand impatiently, with a tinge of maturity that did not belong to him. Old man? Kane touched his super sunny and handsome cheeks and stared incredulously, Im old? Im only 20 years old! Compared to me, of course, youre an old man. Anderson slurred his words with his mouth stuffed with chicken. I You! Kane was about to explode with anger, You heartless little brat. Its a waste for me to cook so much delicious food to serve you. Joyce helped set up the dishes and nced at Anderson, Anderson, watch your mouth! Also, sit down for dinner, and dont climb on top of the table. Mummy, got it. Anderson showed an innocent smile that made it impossible for her to be harsh to him. Sister, sit down and eat. I made the soup you love today. Kane picked up the soup spoon. Ill help myself, thanks. Joyce politely took the soup spoon from his hand and served herself a bowl of soup, as well as a bowl of soup for Kane.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. This wordless sense of distance made Kane a bit upset, but soon, he adjusted his moods. The three of them, talking andughing, finished their dinner happily. After putting away the dishes, Joyce sat down in the living room for a while. It was gettingte, so she stood up and left Andersons things in her suitcase and packed the rest. Kane, Im going to stay at the hotel. I have a summit tomorrow and I have some documents I want to go over. Sister. Perhaps you can simply stay. You see, I have four rooms at home. Ive cleaned them all. Why dont you just stay with us? Kanes eyes flickered slightly, and with a harmless smile, he proposed, biting his lips. Ever since they had been working together, it was all about work between them and he wished he could get closer to her in their private life. Thats not good. Mommy is a girl and you are a boy. Its not good for you to live together. Youd better live with me, a boy. Unexpectedly, Anderson suddenly emerged from between them and interrupted. Kane showed his teeth at Anderson. This little brat! How could he always jump in to make trouble. Joyce smiled, No, its more convenient for me to be at the hotel. Besides, the exhibition center will send someone to pick me up tomorrow. She squatted down and stroked Andersons head, You have to be a good boy and listen to Uncle Kane when Mommy is away, okay? Dont worry, Mommy. Ill be good. Anderson fluttered his big watery eyes and nodded his head. Then he hugged his mommys neck and gave her a big kiss on the side of her face. Heh! He would behave, and that would be weird! Sister, then Ill take you to the hotel. Kane turned to Anderson and said, Anderson, you stay home and you may use theputer for a while, okay? Ill take your mommy to the hotel and be right back. Chapter 740 No problem. Anderson waved his hand and almost rushed straight to the study and turned on theputer. Joyce shook her head wryly. As long as he has aputer, he can stay in the room all day. Sister. Anderson is obviously aputer genius, and he has been way better than I am in so many games. Moreover, he can modify the game program now. In the future, he will definitely be a genius hacker. Kane looked at Andersons back. Joyce held her forehead helplessly. She really had no idea how she could have such a child. Personality and intelligence in the end with who? Lets go, Sister. Kane picked up the case Joyce was holding. Soon after, Kane dropped Joyce off at a five-star hotel next to the International Exhibition Center. After getting the room card at the front desk, he handed it to Joyce. Sister, I wont go up. I cant leave Anderson at home alone for too long.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Hmm. Feel free to call me if anythinges up. Joyce nodded gently. When she turned around, she suddenly tripped over something under her feet. She could not stand firm and almost fell over. Kane immediately reached out and hugged her tightly with both arms to prevent her from falling. The soft body and the light yet charming body scent fell straight into his embrace, and he instantly flushed He had never been so intimate with anyone before, so he could not help but get excited. Although he knew that she was six years older than he was, but still, he had a good feeling about her. Only, he also understood in his heart that she must have a past that he had not known. At least, Andersons father never showed up, and she never mentioned it. He only knew that herst name was originally Joyce, and that in Mufron she went by the name ZORA, Zora Knowles. He respected her and never asked about her real name, or her past. Although, it was not really hard for him to find out. He thought that she would naturally tell him when she was willing to do so. For some reason, he had a vague sense of unease when she suddenly returned to the capital of Pascaylia, as if she had some unknown purpose. His thoughts drifted away. Ahem, you can let go of me now. Joyce reminded him with a soft cough. Oh, Im sorry, Sister. Be careful. Kane sounded a little embarrassed and his cheeks got even redder as he hurriedly let go of her. Sister, Ill go first, Take a good rest. After saying that, he blushed again and hurriedly turned around to leave. He dared not stay any longer. He was afraid that he might lose his manners if he stayed any longer. Joyce looked at Kanes departing back, and a mixture of different emotions shed across her eyes. Of course she understood what Kane was thinking. Its just that shes always treated him like a little brother and believed that it was just a phase in his life and it would pass. After all, shes six years older than him and had a child. She gently shook her head and took a deep breath. She then dragged her suitcase and head for the hotels exclusive elevator. Kane booked her a VIP suite on the top floor. They came to the Artificial Intelligence Summit this time actually to get more customers for theirpany, so they had to make necessary preparations. As she walked to the elevator door, she suddenly paused in her steps. In the elevator, she was surprised to see Luther there. Surprisingly, Luther was also staying at this hotel? What a coincidence? Chapter 741 Sure enough, he was also here for the Artificial Intelligence Summit and he must be staying here in the presidential suite. Should she get in the elevator? Or not? She was a little hesitant. Whether she got in or not, it would always seem a bit strange. After a few seconds of hesitation, she stepped into the elevator. Her eyes didnt linger on him too much, and she did not want him to notice her thoughts. The idental encounter at the airport today was beyond her expectation. She thought he was far away in Khebury and certainly, she would not meet him in the Capital. But to her surprise, she met him just right after she got to the Capital. Luther looked at her coldly as she walked in from outside the elevator, a touch of disdain flowing from his cold, arrogant eyes. Just now, he clearly saw her hugging a man in the hall. Although he did not see the mans face, the man looked very young, clearly only in his early twenties. While this woman looked stunning, seductive and sexy, she certainly had no manners or she would not just hug that man like that in the hall, he thought. Joyce deliberately stood close to the door of the elevator, thus right in front of him, and she clearly saw Luthers disdainful look in the mirror. She thought to herself that he must have seen the scene of Kane holding her up in the lobby just now. Heh, in his eyes, she must be the kind of scum who had tried to take the opportunity to hit on him in the airport and cuddled with a boy much younger than herself in the hotel. When she thought about it, the curve of her lips pulled up and she snorted faintly. Just no matter how long it had been, Luther had not changed a bit and he could not tolerate just anything he did not like. Anyway, the only thing he could remember about her was just that she was the gold-digging woman who had deliberately seduced him in the office and had gone to great lengths to push Charlotte down the stairs. She couldnt forget how he had questioned her at the end of the stairs as to why he pushed Charlotte down the stairs. It was ridiculous. To her, such a suspicion was simply a great humiliation. Although she knew Luther definitely would not have anything to do with Charlotte now after her miscarriage and the sex video at the engagement party. When she was in Mufron, she did read about what happened back in the country. She knew that Charlotte had returned to the Capital in disgrace and kept a low profile afterwards, and gradually there was no more news about Charlotte. And Luther was still glowing and morous at Khebury, and the R&S Group business was at the top of its game. Only, for her, after the five whole months inma, she had sworn never to have any dealings with Luther. Anderson was her child alone, and she would protect him alone and make sure he would grow up safely. At this moment, Luther stood behind her and for some reason, couldnt help but look at her a few more times. Whether it was her height, her body, or simply her back, she really looked like Joyce. If not for this sexy and feminine long wavy hair, he would have thought it was Joyce standing in front of him. It almost made him ecstatic. However, they did not lookpletely the same. Whenever he thought about it, it was like someone had poured a basin of iced water over his head and his heart was cold again. His handsome brows furrowed and he reached out to press the top floor button.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Just in time, Joyce also reached out for the same button. And their fingers ended up touching each other inadvertently. Chapter 742 His fingers were cold, without any warmth. This unintentional touch made Joyces body shake, as if electrocuted. She did not want to have any more physical contact with him. Today at the airport it was just an ident. She sharply retracted her hand. At this time, the elevator suddenly swayed a bit. She was wearing a new pair of high heels and she was not quite used to it. Due to the shaking just now, she could not stand still, and even one of the high heels slipped off her foot, and she fell entirely over to Luther. She fell into his arms again, just in time. Luther, out of instinct, once again took her in his arms. If today in the airport, he simple held her up under panic. It was somethingpletely different this time. His hands went through her arms and wrapped around her waist, and her face was so close to his neck. The familiar feeling came again. He had dreamed about it for so many times and he had thought about holding her in his arms in so many sleepless nights. So could he ever forget about it? His body remembered it and would never lie to him, just like how his body had honestly remembered her and wanted her even when he had lost his memory and forgot about her. His eyes narrowed slightly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, he turned around and snapped her against the wall. His eyes narrowed as if they were x-ray machines, sweeping up and down over her body. Who are you? Why are you approaching me? He was so close to her that they could feel each others breath. Joyces fists were clenched at first, but suddenly she put on a bright smile. Approaching you? Oh, if you think so. After saying that, she suddenly grabbed his wrist, and with a beautiful reverse takedown, directly shook off his grip. She was not what she used to be. After she had recovered from her childbirth, she has spent three full years practicing karate to make up for her former weakness in closebat. Now, no one could easily subdue her anymore. Luther, caught off guard, was thrown off her feet and took a few steps back until his spine hit against the cold elevator wall. Ding! The elevator door then opened up. They had got to the top floor. Joyce did not want to stay any longer with him. She put the high heel back on and just stepped into the corridor. Just now, Luther was thunderstruck by what she said. If you say so. The familiar words, the cold and arrogant expression, the disdainful tone She sounded simply the same as Joyce. Its so simr Its almost too simr Luther hurriedly stepped out of the elevator before the doors closed. In front of his eyes, not far away, she had swiped her card to enter the VIP suite. And his presidential suite was at the end of the corridor. He stood in the empty corridor, and suddenly, the powerless emptiness hit him again. Whats wrong with him? Hes lost his mind again and again today. Its obvious that its just a woman with a simr back, but he had doubts again and again. He must have be sick because of his longing and his sickness had be more and more severe. Its all going crazy. The woman just now was quite agile and seemed to have practice karate for quite some time. And Joyce couldnt do that. An obsecure disappointment welled up in him and he walked to his presidential suite in chagrin. What was wrong with him today? Chapter 743 The next day. Artificial Intelligence Summit, International Exhibition Center. The international summit forum of this year was unprecedentedly popr, and tens of thousands of professionals hade here for this summit. In the multimedia conference center, elites from various countries were having a heated discussion about future prospects. The purpose of the summit was to facilitate renovation and international cooperation in digital globalization. Everyone could find the most advanced, fashionable and forward-looking design concepts and exchanged important business ideas with each other. After the meeting, there was the presentation session.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Hundreds ofpanies had set up exhibition booths for their high-tech products in the exhibition hall. Of course, some major leadingpanies had also set up their presentation booths here, mainly for the bidding of theirtest project. Any goodpany coulde and make a bidding offer. R&S Group was naturally one of them, and had the most preeminent booth in the entire exhibition center. Originally, R&S Group was already in the middle of its grand real estate project in the Capital, and the bidding had been quite intensified recently. This time in the International Exhibition Center, they had also set up a pretty luxury booth. The continuous marble circr archway made it just look like some magnificent halls in the Middle Ages. So it was just what you could do when you had so much money Not bad for the richest man in the country. Joyce was holding JK Intelligences materials, on which thetest design concepts of theirpany were printed. She walked up to the reception desk in front of the majestic booth of the R&S Group. She took a look at theyout of the booth and obviously every part of the booth was telling her how wealthy the R&S Group had been. Only, she did note back for the R&S Group this time, and R&S would only be her steppingstone. Miss, may I help you? The receptionist stood up and asked enthusiastically. I am here to make a bidding offer on behalf of JK Intelligence. I heard that your group is looking for AI-rted projects. Joyce did not say much more than that. Yes, please wait a moment. Ill ask the director of our program. The receptionist took the thick stack of information in Joyces hand and said in a hurry. Hmm. Joyce waited patiently. Not long after, a shrill voice came from behind. Emma, why are you still standing here? Dont you know that Mr. Warner ising over to the booth today? Why dont you hurry up and get ready? Prepare the best coffee we have, and bring me the expensive French snacks. Be quick. Yes, Maam. But, thisdy, just now she wanted to make a bidding offer for our AI project the receptionist stammered. Olivia was the head of the marketing team in the Capital for the real estate project of R&S Group. She was very young, she studied at Khebury and had to join R&S Group because she was obsessed with Luther. Her family had quite some political connections in the Construction Management Agency at the Capital, so she was sent to the Capital and became the head of the marketing department. Olivia turned around at the words and her eyes met Joyces directly, her brow instantly furrowed. Her keen instincts as a woman sent the rms directly to her brain. Where is this prettyssie from? What does a woman know about artificial intelligence? Its a joke! Olivia fiercely red at the receptionist, Emma, A good-for-nothing woman like her must havee for the president. Are you blind and cant tell the difference? At this moment, Olivia was jealous of Joyces beauty. In front of her, Joyce looked overwhelmingly beautiful. She was tall, and had stunningly delicate features, obsidian-like eyes, straight long eyebrows, and sexy red lips. Every move of her showed her maturity and lethal sexiness. Chapter 744 Even as a woman, she found it hard for her to take her eyes off Joyce. She must be the dream girl of simply every man, right? Mr. Warner would be here soon, and she finally had this chance to get close to him. How could she allow such a beautiful woman to steal her thunder? She absolutely would not allow it to happen. Everyone knew that Mr. Warner had no women around him, and there was always a vacancy. There were always peopleing for that position, and of course, she was no exception. Once at R&S Group, Mr. Warner took a few extra looks at her and asked her a few questions, andter even sent her to the Capital to take charge of such an important project. She felt that she must be different in Mr. Warners mind. Come on, get rid of this woman. Olivia reprimanded impatiently. Wait! Joyce smiled, but she looked even colder with that smile. Who are you? Are you sure you want me to leave? As far as I know, your group has been quite interested in mypany, and now that Ivee here, are you sure you want me to go? Just you? You think you can do anything you want just with your face?. What can it have to do with artificial intelligence? Olivia spat dismissively, For your information, Im the program director. In other words, I am in charge here. You should get out of my way immediately and never show up again!! At this point, Joyce caught a glimpse of Luthering this way out of the corner of her eyes. She also wondered if Luther had seen what his own program director was actually like. Now it was a good chance for him to open his eyes. Oh, so you are the program director. I wonder what my face has to do with mypany? Joyce said coldly, Watch yournguage and dont you insult me. You are representing the R&S Group, and you are acting like an unreasonable shrew. Olivia had never been treated like this, Bitch, what did you say? Without hesitation, she raised her hand and tried to p Joyce. Joyce was agile and easily dodged her p. Meanwhile, she pulled Olivias arm forward along with her. Olivia then flopped heavily down on the ground with inertia. However, Olivia could not care less about the pain all over her body. She leapt up from the ground in anger, and she could barely think anymore in extreme anger. At this moment, she just wanted to go up and grab Joyces hair, tear Joyces face, in order to vent her anger. Just as Olivia raised her hands and was about to pounce at Joyce again Stop it! Luthers cold, frosty voice suddenly rang out, echoing clearly in the exhibition hall. Olivia froze and turned around. When she saw that Luther was already standing behind her, she was instantly stunned. Joyce didnt want to let Olivia off the hook and sneered, Its been really unreasonable. I came here with a bidding proposal and was treated this way. And you still wanted to punch and kick me? Is this how you treat your guests? Olivia immediately panicked, and she stammered, Mr. Warner it was this woman, who provoked me Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Oh, you think theres no surveince here? Joyce sneered, How dare you say that nonsense? Olivia was interrupted by Joyce. Luther narrowed his dangerous eyes. It was the woman that he met yesterday at the airport, and at the hotel. He never thought that she woulde to their booth today. Was it a coincidence? Emotionlessly, he took the documents from the receptionists hand and nced at it. He looked up, and his cold eyes were instantly filled with astonishment. JK Intelligence. Could it be that she was exactly the Miss Zora he had been looking for? Chapter 745 Luther quickly flipped through the documents in his hand, and sure enough, it was a detailed proposal. JK Intelligence. He did remember Casey saying that the chief designer and executive president of JK Intelligence was a very beautiful woman. So it was her!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Luther was stunned. It was the woman he met yesterday at the airport and at the hotel. Now she not only had all the same temperament, eyes, and back as Joyce, but she was even good at car design and artificial intelligence, just like Joyce! He was dumbfounded for just a few seconds, and then he quickly came back to his senses. Mr. Warner, I Olivia struggled to exin. Shut up and get out of the way. Luther sounded disgusted and didnt bother to give Olivia a nce. He walked right past Olivia to Joyce and extended his hand to Joyce. Excuse me, are you the CEO of JK Intelligence? May I have the privilege to know your name? Joyce slightly lowered her head, staring at his slender fingers. To her surprise, there were a few varying shades of scratches on his fingers. They were not really hideous, but looking at them made her tense up a bit for some unknown reason. His hand was not like this, was it? It was cut by the sand and gravel on the cliff? She woke up with a jolt after a few moments, and hell, what was she even thinking? She then looked up and her proud face revealed a sardonic smile. Of course. I am Zora and it looks like I am not wee in the R&S Group and you dont really want to work with me I think we both need to think carefully about our cooperation. After all, I didnt have to work with R&S Group. There are still some bigpanies interested in ourpanystest design concepts. Joyce finished and wanted to turn around and leave. Wait a minute. Luther suddenly squeezed her wrist. The physical contact made Joyce slightly stunned, and such action easily reminded her that he had forced himself on her right before his engagement, despite her resistance. She turned her head angrily and spoke sarcastically, What? Just now your program director tried to hit me but she failed, and now, Mr. Warner also wants to keep me here by force? Luther was rendered speechless by what she said. She had been very articte, and even her aggressive demeanor was just the same as Joyce. His dark eyes turned asides and suddenly thought of something. He then changed the subject, So, you know who I am? I havent introduced myself yet, if I remember correctly. Joyce stiffened. She had no idea how she could reply to his words. Indeed, he had never told her who he was from the beginning to the end, from yesterday to today. Oh, she recognized him straight away, which could only mean that she approached him deliberately. However, how could he get Joyce that easily? Immediately she thought of something. Do you need an introduction? Didnt this director just now call you Mr. Warner? She immediately retorted. Huh. Luther smiled faintly and let go of her wrist. He had a momentary trance and always felt that this Zora knew him. Joyce nced at him coldly. Come back to me when Mr. Warner figures out whether he wants to cooperate with us or not. After saying that, she raised her head and left. Luther did not stop her. Anyway, they stayed in the same hotel and on the same floor, and they would certainly meet. Since he had known who she was, there was no need to rush. Joyce just took a few steps out. A venue staff saw her and waved straight at her, shouting. Chapter 746 Ms. Knowles, Ms. Knowles. Joyce stopped and looked suspiciously at the men with a blue staff badge on his chest. She recognized that this was the staff member who had been responsible for receiving her at the venue today. He came over running breathlessly and said urgently, Ms. Knowles, the president of Blue Maple Group has been looking for you and he wants to talk to you. Ive been around the booth a few times, and you never answered your phone. Could youe over there, please? Oh. Joyce fished out her cell phone from her bag, and sure enough, when she was in a meeting just now, she turned it to silent and never turned it back. She had indeed known about Blue Maple Group but she was not interested at all, so she simply turned it down. She came back with an important purpose. She would not waste her time on those insignificant orders. Luther was standing not far away. When he heard the staff shout Ms. Knowles, he was petrified on the spot. Over the years, whenever he heard the word Knowles, and especially when it was a woman, he would feel panic. For nearly four years and more than a thousand days, he did not know how much disappointment and despair he had experienced. When he heard what the staff member said, he was indeed stunned. He could hardly think again and he could not even control his body. JK Intelligences Miss Zora, and Knowles? He wanted to go forward to stop her, but the consciousness of his brain could notmand his legs and feet, and he could only watch as she disappeared from his sight along with the staff member. When he finally slowed down and tried to go after them, he was pulled by Casey, who had just arrived. President, whats going on? Casey had exchanged a few words with people from otherpanies before and had just arrived at their own group when he noticed that the atmosphere was not quite right and wondered what was going on. Luther came back to his senses, but forget it, now he certainly could not catch up with her. His face was as cold as frost, and he was staring at Olivia, who was trembling on the side. Olivia was so scared that her legs went limp and her voice was tinged with tears, Mr. Warner, Im sorry, I really didnt know she would be the president of JK Intelligence, and she she I really didnt expect it.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. So its really her she was tempted to say that Joyce provoked her first, but thought better of it since she knew there was surveince everywhere. Luther coldly stared at her. He really did not expect that Olivia, who looked so smart and capable and had such a strong family background, would be such a shrew behind his back. R&S had repeatedly hired the wrong people. Im sorry, Mr. Warner. I was wrong. I promise I wont do it again next time. Mr. Warner, give me a chance. Olivia knew she was in trouble today. She knew that JK Intelligence was the most important partner the group wanted to have, and Casey had specially told her about it before. But how could she possibly think that a bitchy woman with a pretty face would be their president and designer? Werent they all just men who were good at artificial intelligence? She did not even dream of that. Chance? Luthers voice was like ice, You cant even recognize such a dignified guest. You are fired. Get out immediately. Olivia went limp all over and she sat down on the floor in despair. She was out, even before she could get any closer to Mr. Warner. Chance? Luther kept murmuring the word with a wryly smile, more like he was saying them to himself. How can we have a chance? You dont always have a second chance. Chapter 747 Casey looked at Olivia, who was sitting on the floor lifelessly, andmented. President had not cared about the internal management of the group for a long time and today he fired the marketing director all of a sudden. Jesus, it had been so difficult. Olivia was not just an ordinary employee either. Her family has certain social connections, especially in the Construction Management Agency. Now, the R&S Group had finally made it to the Capital, and it was time forworking. The Capital was nothing like Khebury, where they could solve any problem with money. Basic connections were still necessary. Wasnt that the reason why the Warner family wanted him to marry the daughter of the Heath family in the first ce? Casey bent down to help Olivia up from the ground. At least, he should not cross the Construction Management Agency. He gave a wink, signaling Olivia to leave and not to continue to anger Mr. Warner any further. Olivia wiped her tears and had to leave in dismay. Casey looked at Luthers face and cautiously asked, President, did Olivia just offend the president of JK Intelligence? More than that. She did not recognize her and she was so arrogant. She did not read her proposal and had no idea who she had been talking to and she wanted to drive Miss Zora away just because she did not like her. And she wanted to hit Miss Zora. Whats the difference between her and a shrew? Just telling her to get lost is already a bargain for her! Luther finished in anger and threw the proposal in his hand to Casey. Casey didnt expect things to go like this and was stunned. He hurriedly flipped through the tender, which had presented so many creative ideas. It was indeed fantastic. It was just what they desperately need. Just now, he wanted to wait for the president to calm down and put in a few good words for Olivia. Right now there seemed to be no need for that. It seemed that they would need some fresh blood in the HR department. They could not just take in anyone with just a family background. President, its just that the real estate projects are just starting to make progress and it takes time to re-recruit people. Right now we have this important bidding, so what should we do for the future Casey asked in a faint voice. In the past few years, he had been making decisions about less significant matters on his own. But for those trickier matters, he still had to ask the president. He didnt dare to make all the decisions. Luther nced at him emotionlessly, Arent you here? Casey froze for a moment before responding and pointing to himself, Me? Im in charge? Right. You can be in charge personally here. We have quite a lot of properties in the Capital, and for the time being, we can just use one for them for our office building.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. From now on, you and I will stay at the Capital. Until the projects move forward smoothly. Luther ordered emotionlessly. Okay. Casey nodded his head in a hurry. The headquarters in Group would not be a problem, since its business had been on the right track. Moreover, they had a dedicated management team to take care of the day-to-day affairs. For more important matters, they had got other directors there. Originally, he was most worried about their new business in the Capital. After all, he was not familiar with the ce. He didnt expect such a change for their trip here. The president had finally begun to worry about thepanys business. Its even a good thing that he would want to deal with it personally. President, was it Miss Zora who had just been pissed off? Casey came toote and only had a glimpse of a womans proudly departing back. Chapter 748 Do you want me to go after her so I can sit down and have a good talk with her. The group can show enough sincerity. You prepare a generous gift. I will go to her myself. Luthers dark eyes shed slightly. President, youre going to apologize to her personally? Casey was taken aback. The president even took the initiative to condescend to do such a thing! It was the first time such a thing had ever happened. It seemed that the president had attached a great deal of importance to JK Intelligence. Hmm. Luther didnt really give any reply. Just now he heard clearly that the staff member called her Ms. Knowles. How could she be a Knowles? She was actually a Knowles! He must find her and test her face to face to find out who she really was. Oh, yes, president, I found one more thing. Casey then remembered that he had rushed over to the president because he had obtained some information. Just say it. I was informed by the exhibition center that thest name of Miss Zora is Knowles. Casey said. He was so shocked when he saw the name earlier.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. What about the full name? Whats it? Luther already knew that, so he wasnt shocked anymore. The name she has registered with is Zora Knowles, and I have also got her phone number. Casey respectfully handed over a small slip of paper. Luther took it and scanned through. Zora Knowles. He would remember it. He took out his own cell phone and quickly saved her cell phone number. Hes going to have a good time with her. On the other hand, Joyce followed the staff member and went to the booth of the Blue Maple Group. The Blue Maple Group, which had a certain reputation in Pascaylia, was a local family-ownedpany that started by producing electronicponents in the early years, and after umting some wealth, it had hired some high-tech talents for R&D over the years. They were currently nning to get into the AI technology market. For the Blue Maple Group, the immediate need for them was to work with apany like JK Intelligence. Before they could have a sessful transform, they needed thetest designs to seize the market. The booth of the Blue Maple Group was also decorated in a very luxury way. There were several majestic columns under their European style ceiling. In the middle of their booth was a lounge, surrounded by is surrounded by a few delicate openwork panels. There were two men, who looked about fifty years old, sitting in the lounge with a tea set arranged neatly in front of her. They were chatting while waiting for someone. The staff member brought Joyce over, pointed inside and introduced, Ms. Knowles, they are Mr. Walshs, and they are brothers. Ms. Knowles, you can simply go over there, and I have other things to do, so I will not take you in. Well, go ahead and get busy. Joyce waved her hand. She walked alone to the lounge in the center of the booth and kept walking until she reached the front of the two. They both looked simr, and sure they were brothers. They were both middle-aged, short, and stout. They all had a greasy and pitted face, thick nes around their necks and expensive all-gold watches on their wrists. Sure, they were just like any other boomers with no taste. Blue Maple Group was a typical family business, which she had known before she came, so she wasnt too interested in them. Family businesses were known for theirplicated connections and rtions. Everyone in the business could be the rtive or friend of someone, and thus it would be difficult for outsiders to intervene in the management. Even cooperation with them would be difficult, since she would have to take their entire family rtionship into consideration. More importantly, they did not have a constant rule for its management and thus it would quite messy inside thepany. Chapter 749 Hello, Mr. Walshs. Joyce gracefully walked up and greeted them politely. The two Mr. Walshs also hurriedly put their tea down and stood up to greet her. When they both saw Joyce, both of them stared at her in disbelief. The woman in front of them was simply too beautiful. Her enchanting almond eyes, her lengthy straight eyebrows, her sexy lips, and her upright chin she simply could not be any little bit sexier It was not just the face. Her body was also perfectly hot. Although she was dressed quite formally today, that simply could not stop them from their imagination. She was simply the dream girl of every man. They had been through quite a lot and had seen a variety of women. But none of them could be as perfect as the woman in front of them? You you are the designer of JK Intelligence? One of the Mr. Walshs said and his eyes showed a salivating glint that could not be concealed. He kept looking Joyce up and down, and his gaze was fixed firmly on her front. It was so perfect, and he could not help but have all kinds of scenarios in his mind, imagining himself going up and down on her. Wow, I cant believe the designer of JK Intelligence is actually a woman?! His eyes were aglow. Joyce frowned at such a stare, which had made her pretty ufortable. As if she was amodity for sale. Its funny. They were obviously looking for her, but they didnt even know whether she was a man or a woman. Yes. I heard that you have been looking around for me, so you want to talk about a partnership with JK Intelligence? She asked. Yes, yes, yes, thats right. Please sit down and have some tea. The younger Mr. Walsh came forward and reached for Joyces arm, inviting her to take a seat. She avoided his touch and took a seat across from them. And he looked quite upset when he failed to take advantage of the situation. I really didnt expect that the famous design director of JK Intelligence would be a woman. Tsk. The younger Mr. Walshs narrow eyes were fixed on Joyce all the time and never moved away. He must have such a perfect woman, he thought to himself. Yeah. A woman, especially a woman as beautiful as you are, should enjoy the love and favor of men. How nice it is to sit in a luxury car, live in a luxury house, wear the most expensive jewelry, and do beauty treatments every day and just have whatever you want? How tiring that must be for a woman like you to work by yourself? Especially this is still a man-only industry. We are all terribly sorry to know that. The older Mr. Walsh squeezed his eyes at the younger Mr. Walsh with a dirty flirtatious tone. They really didnt expect that the designer of JK Intelligence would be such a beauty, and if they could have her in theirpany, wouldnt they have the best of both worlds? Come,e, beauty, please have some tea. The younger Mr. Walsh diligently made tea, handed it to Joyce, and wanted to take the opportunity to touch the beautys little hand. Joyce did not take the cup of tea and sneered. Whats wrong with me being a woman? Do you two Mr. Walshs look down on women? No, no, dont get me wrong. The younger Mr. Walsh hastened to exin, How can we look down on a woman as good as you? We cant look up to you enough. Those ordinary women, of course, should stay at home. Thats what its all about. But women like you, after all, are so rare. Oh, I also feel sorry for you. How tired you must be working every day, right? Would you like to considering to the Blue Maple Group. You can ask for as much as you want, and all our mansions will be at your disposal. We guarantee that you will have much, much more money than you can ever spend, the young Mr. Walsh was singing along. Since they met Joyce in person, the two of them immediately had a tacit agreement to change their initial idea of partnership. She was simply too beautiful and talented. If they could have such a woman, and she could provide them with thetest high-tech designs, it would be simply the best use of her time. Joyce waited patiently for them to finish their words, and she folded her legs in an elegant and noble pose. Misters, you seem to have a prejudice against women. So you think women should be dependent on men for survival, and women were just meant for giving birth and raising children? Men give them money and women just wait for them? She sneered. It was quite a stunning smile. You two should not forget that your mother is also a woman. If you look down on women, do you even look down on your own mother? She paused for a moment. The corners of her lips pulled up and she continued sarcastically, I heard that the earliest founder of Blue Maple Group was the mother of the two of you, right? Your mother died early before your father took over. I They were all speechless. They didnt realize that she had already investigated Blue Maple Groups background. For a moment, they had no idea what to say to her. Our mother was not really that smart. She was just lucky that she happened to found thepany in the first ce. If it werent for my father, Blue Maple Group would certainly no be what it is today. The younger Mr. Walsh did not want to give in and retorted. Oh, if thats the case There have been scientific studies that can prove, the IQ of a child is overwhelmingly inherited from the mother. Since you feel that your mother are of mediocre intelligence only, and she was only worthy of raising her children and taking care of her husband It seems that you have also unfortunately inherited what she had for you, and thus you dont seem to have enough intelligence. Joyce was nonchnt in her sarcasm. What do you mean? The younger Mr. Walsh was instantly furious. He had never been insulted like that. We appreciate your talent and want to invite you to Blue Maple Group. What are you doing just now? The older Mr. Walsh also got angry. Misters, dont you do a background check on JK Intelligence? Joyce paused, looking disdainful, You dont know that the designer of JK Intelligence is also the CEO? Wouldnt it be ridiculous if you really want to invite me to Blue Maple Group? What?! The younger Mr. Walsh froze. He really hadnt gone into detail about thepany. Was the woman in front of them the owner of JK Intelligence, the CEO? He only heard about JK Intelligence from the staff, and he only knew that their designer was a Ms. Knowles. But he never knew that she was also the president of thepany!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 750 They had no idea that JK Intelligence was founded exactly by the woman in front of them, and had already made a name for itself in just two years. So, Misters, it seems you even want to acquire my JK Intelligence? You have got quite an appetite really. Joyce lifted her handbag and stood up, Since you are not really that interested in having a partnership with us Lets all pretend we havent seen each other today and hope we wont see each other again. She was just about to leave. The younger Mr. Walsh hurriedly stood up. He stepped forward and squeezed Joyces wrist, Ms. Knowles, please stay. We certainly do want a partnership with JK Intelligence. We need a transformation, and we want your designs at any cost. Joyce cast a cold nce at his hand squeezing her wrist and said in a low voice, Please let go. But how would it even be possible for him to let go willingly? Even through the thin clothing, he could feel how soft this pretty woman was. He simply could not help himself. Dont be shy, Ms. Knowles. If you need anything, just tell us and I will do my best to satisfy you. His hand slid down and tried to touch her little hand. Joyce suddenly jerked her wrist up violently, and he staggered a few steps backwards and almost fell over. She took out her handkerchief and wiped where she had just been touched. Anyway, what she did just now was exactly what Luther would do and just like him, she never hid the disgust from her face. Perhaps, somehow, she had been influenced by Luther before. Such a move, in the eyes of the younger Mr. Walsh, was an absolute insult. She found him so disgusting and had to wipe clean where she had been touched. He became irritated and put away all his pretense, You have no shame. Whats the big deal? JK Intelligence is such a smallpany in the end, and without the support of a real business, youre nothing. It is true. Blue Maple Group is a hundred times bigger than yourpany. The older Mr. Walsh also got angry. Women are born to sleep with and please men! What are you even acting for?! I just cant believe it! The younger Mr. Walsh still didnt want to give up and pounced forward. He swore to take something from her today! When he had this woman, he would definitely try all his tricks on her in the bed to revenge himself. The older Mr. Walsh also stepped forward to help. Obviously, they thought they could get Joyce if they worked together. Joyce snickered, and her bright eyes shone brightly. Just when the younger Mr. Walsh was about to touch her, she grabbed his wrist, turned around, and in a beautiful and smooth over-the-shoulder m, the younger Mr. Walsh was thrown straight out. Fast! Ruthless! urate! Immediately afterwards, before the older Mr. Walsh even had the time to do anything. She picked up the teapot on the table. Sploosh! The hot tea, together with tea leaves, was sshed all over his face and body. Ouch!!!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Its hot! Its hot! The older Mr. Walsh screamed out repeatedly. And the younger Mr. Walsh was still grunting on the ground and unable to get up from his fall. Instantly, the booth of the Blue Maple Group was in shambles. Joyce sneered, looking down at them with a proud expression, Misters, may I give you a word of advice. If Blue Maple wants a transformation, what you need is not technology, and you just need to transform yourself first! Never see you again. After saying that, she once again picked up her bag, turned around and left without looking back. She was so cool and handsome. Even those female employees in the booth were exchanging nces with each other, and were quite cheerful secretly. The two Mr. Walshs were simply scumbags and had been quite handsy all the time. If they found any of them even just a little bit pretty, that poor girl would have to be their ything. Once they got tired of her, she would be simply thrown away! Its great that someone finally stepped up to teach them a lesson today. Joyce left the booth with a bad feeling in her heart. Chapter 751 If she had known, she should not have followed the staff toe over. She could simply send a formal letter informing Blue Maple Group that she would not consider working with them. She didnt expect that a meeting would lead to so many things. She did not know that what happened just now had all been seen by Luther. Luther had heard the staff member mention something about Blue Maple Group earlier and guessed that Miss Zora might be going to their booth and talking about cooperation. A small family business like Blue Maple Group certainly did not deserve his attention. He came along only to secretly observe this Miss Zora. He never thought I would see such a wonderful scene. Bravo. This Miss Zora had never failed to surprise him. Although he had seen what she could dost night in the elevator, the over-the-shoulder m just now was indeed quite something. So it seemed that she had been quite merciful to him yesterday. He was more or less disappointed in his heart however, because Joyce did not know karate. But he did not give up just because of that. After all, four years had passed, it was not impossible for her to learn something. The most important thing was, her valiant posture and proud temperament was just the same as Joyce. Her appearance might be changed, but never her temperament. She might have lost her memory but her body memory and her habits could not be changed. Originally, he had a moment of hesitation and thought about stepping in to help her. He had never cared about the business of any others, let alone standing up for a woman he didnt know. But he simply didnt want her to suffer. Little did he know that she didnt need anyones help at all. He had been overthinking. This same scene, in the meanwhile, was seen by another man not far away. The man was sitting diagonally across from the caf, and the dark green military uniform he was wearing stood out from the crowd immediately. There were quite a lot of medals pinned on his chest, but the most preeminent ones were the golden pentagram medals on each side of his shoulder patches. Under the countless spotlights in the hall, the medal was gleaming brilliantly. Anyone who knew a little bit about the history of the warlords should know that in Pascaylia, the golden pentagram medals were the symbol of a major. A heptagram meant a major general, while a nonagram meant a general. A triangle meant the lowest ranking in the system. In Pascaylia, even the president had to step aside in front of a warlord.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. And only a Heath could be major generals or generals. Majors had been at the pinnacle of the system reigned by warlords. Mr. Robertson, would you reconsider what I just said? Mr. Davies, who was sitting across from Mr. Robertson, asked cautiously. Otis Robertson was quite popr in the system and for those who wanted to get involved with the warlords, the first thing they needed to do was to please Mr. Robertson. However, Mr. Robertsons eyes seemed to be fixed on the booth of the Blue Maple Group for a while. He seemed to be quite interested in the beautiful woman who had just made a mess there. However, he obviously had heard that the Heath family had decided that this Mr. Robertson would marry their daughter and it was said that the daughter of the Heath family was gentle, mild and sweet. Could it be that Mr. Robertson still could not have enough at home and wanted to have more fun out there? Otis did not hear Mr. Davies question just now. His attention had been attractedpletely by Joyce. Mr. Davies tried to please Otis and asked, Mr. Robertson, would you like me to ask around for you about that woman? In front of his eyes, Joyces valiant figure was fading away and eventually disappeared. Only then did Otis say anything. He turned back and red at him, Nosy. If he wanted to find her, would he ever need him to ask around? He would remember this interesting woman from now on. Chapter 752 The Heath residence. Everyone in the Heath family had been quite busy most of the times, but they would always spend one night and have dinner together every week. Its kind of a family habit from time to time. The Heath residence was located inside the Warlord Pce. After the entrance of the Warlord Pce, they still need to drive about ten minutes halfway up the mountain before they could reach their forest surrounded home. It was in such a secluded position that it was nearly impossible for an outsider to notice the entrance to the Heath residence from the outside. Tonight, Cecelia had called everyone in the family. Ralph was busy with his business and finally had some free time to have dinner with his family today. Charlotte had followed Cecelia back to the Capital since her miscarriage four years ago. Life at the Capital was nothing like she had imagined. In Khebury, the Heath family bought a downtown mansion with top-notch dcor and state-of-the-art facilities, and within a few steps from the house, there were various luxury stores, where she could spend money and buy everything she wanted. Her closet was full of fashionable items for every season from the hottest designers. Khebury was no wonder the economic center and the capital of fashion of Pascaylia. When she arrived at the Capital, she thought there should not be much difference. But she didnt expect the difference to be so huge. The Heath residence was pretty old with a history of more than two hundred years. Although all the inside was redecorated before, the decoration was very low-key, and the facilities were also very ordinary. In other words, it waspletely not like their luxury high-tech Khebury mansion. It was like she was locked up in a deep forest, and she couldnt get out of the door twice a month. If she wanted to go anywhere, she would have to apply for a permission and she would have to be followed by her guards. There was no hope for a buying spree in the streets, since she would have to be careful about their image as a warlord family in the outside world. She got all the dresses for the dinner parties at home, but there was no opportunity for her to wear them. For someone like her, who had been so used to her luxury old days, such a simple life was simply worse than death. It was easy to go from frugality to luxury but never the other way around. The Heath family sure had money, but they were very, very traditional and low-key, and she just could not stand such a boring life. For example, Cecelia never cared about what she wore and usually she would wear her loose camouge clothes every day.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She was even encouraged to have a morning run every morning with them once she recovered. Hell, she didnt even want to live like this. The strict routine was just too boring. s she had made such a big scandal in Khebury. She could only stay in such a ce now and let time slowly do the work and reduce the gossip outside. But for four years, she had been hoping to do something, and she was not willing to live like this for a long time. Today, Ralph returned to the Heath residence for dinner, and Charlotte deliberately changed into a set of in gray clothes. Still, she was quite afraid of Ralph. He was serious, and never spoiled her. It had been so difficult even just to approach him, let alone having any good time with him. Because of what happened four years ago, Ralph had always had a problem with her, and usually sent someone to keep an eye on her. He was afraid that she might do something that would humiliate the family again. Charlotte heard the door open downstairs, and she came out of the corridor, tidied her hair, and hurried downstairs. Whenever Ralph came back, she was a little extra cautious. Yet, the person who came back first, was Otis. Chapter 753 Cecelia had already prepared the meal. All sorts of dishes were ced on the table. There were roasted ducks, braised prawns, steamed crabs, and all kinds of fresh seasonal vegetables, and next to them there was even a bottle of well-aged red wine. When Otis met Cecelia, he saluted, bowed, and greeted her politely and courteously, Good day, Mrs. Heath. No need for that! We are a family now, juste on over. Cecelia greeted him with a smile. Otis changed his shoes at the door and walked in, but still he was wearing his daytime uniform. Today, after the Artificial Intelligence Summit at the International Exhibition Center, he returned directly to the Warlord Pce. Today the Heaths were gathering for dinner, and as usual they called him as well. Charlotte came down the stairs and saw Otis. Her eyes flickered slightly and she gritted her teeth gently, but still, she smiled lightly at him. Otis walked up to Charlotte in a gentlemanly manner and offered her his hand. Charlotte, in turn, ced her hand in his palm. Otis led her down the stairs to the dining room and thoughtfully pulled out a seat for her. To an outsider, he took care of Charlotte in every possibly way. He was just what all men should be like. Charlotte was just about to sit down. Ralph returned at that moment, and Otis rushed forward to greet him, and he diligently took the cane from Ralph, as well as his hat and jacket. General, Ill do it. Otis hung up Ralphs military jacket and put his hat away. Charlotte called out respectfully to Ralph, Daddy. Hmm. Ralph responded coldly, his face expressionless. Everyone is here now, so lets all sit down and eat. Cecelia greeted everyone warmly and served thest dish, a pot of fragrant chicken soup. Ralph took his seat at the very end of the table and Cecelia took the seat to his left. Otis and Charlotte were all seated to the right of them. Otis respectfully got up and delivered food to everyone. He behaved humbly and cautiously, quite the opposite of the arrogant and frivolous man in the exhibition center during the day. It was like he had be apletely different person. He was never like Charlotte, who was born with a golden spoon. Instead, he was born humble, and he got to where he was now with only his own ability and hard work. But he found it hard for him to get any further from where he was. Until four years ago, he caught a special opportunity, and from then on, his career went all t out again. After serving the food for everyone else, he diligently served Charlottes food. Charlotte, you should have some more shrimps for your health. Thanks. Charlotte smiled tenderly. The chopsticks in her hand kept poking at the rice in her bowl and she seemed a bit distracted. Hmm. Taking care of a woman is a sign of maturity. Ralph nodded with satisfaction. Otis was 38 years old this year and was thus twelve years older than Charlotte. He had never got married before, but still Ralph was quite satisfied with Otis. He was honest and introverted, and had a considerable reputation in the military. Now, Otis had been his right-hand man, and many important matters in the Warlord Pce had been entrusted to Otis.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Ralph was getting older and his heart had not been very healthy recently. In the past two years, he had begun to feel tired and was thinking about having a sessor. Chapter 754 While they ate around the table, they barely talked. The atmosphere got even a bit depressing. asionally Ralph talked to Otis about their work. Today you have been to the summit, what did you get? Ralph asked. General. The Capital construction project just got started, and ournd is also involved. We need to build an underground secret base, and the security system is the primary issue we need to deal with, which is why I will go to the summit. I want to find a suitablepany for the design of our security system. Otis returned respectfully. Oh, cant we just use our people? Ralph frowned, If we hire apany from the outside, we must be careful with our confidential information. After all, national security would be at stake. Otis replied, General, we really dont have such talents. Now the world outside is changing rapidly, and there are new technologies every day. I went to the summit today, and it was an eye-opener. You already have an idea? Ralph raised an eyebrow, You have found a suitablepany? Pretty much. Otis returned, I did find somepanies, but I havent examined them in detail. Im going to look into thesepanies tomorrow. The woman he met today at the booth of the Blue Maple Group crossed his mind. she was so wild, beautiful and sexy. Most importantly, Blue Maple Group must be looking for the same kind of talents as he did. It was all about intelligent technologies. Oh, that woman was interesting, and he must get to know her better. Well. I believe in your ability, and I believe in your vision. You can make the arrangements yourself, take a good look around, and theres no need to report to me about the follow-ups. Ralph was almost done with the dinner. Yes, General. Otis also noticed that and hurriedly handed over the napkin. Ralph took the napkin and then slowly wiped his mouth clean. How many times have I told you guys that you dont talk about work during dinner. Cecelia red at Ralph, expressing her displeasure, Dont you have anything to talk about other than work? She could see that whenever Ralph came back for dinner, Charlotte seemed more restrained and was afraid to speak up at the dinner table. She knew that Charlotte was afraid of Ralph and was worried that it was not good for their rtionship if they kept being like this. She had thought about how she could possibly make them closer to each other, but she did not get any good ideas. By the way, Mrs. Heath, its Charlottes birthday next month. I want to take her out to a party and let her meet more people. It must be boring for her to stay in the pce every day. Otis suggested. He shifted the topic to a more casual one. It was indeed for Charlottes sake. It might also solve Cecelias worries. Charlotte was overjoyed at the prospect. It was great to get out and have some fun. She hadnt been to any party in almost four years, and she was going to get moldy if she continued to be cooped up here. Whats the point of going out and throwing yourself around. Ralph was going to object.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Cecelia refuted, What age is it now? Its not good for Charlotte to stay at home all the time. What could be wrong to let her go out and have some fun? Ahem. Ralph made a few coughs, Okay. He looked coldly at Charlotte and instructed seriously, Watch your image out there. Dont disgrace the Heath family. Chapter 755 Charlottes face changed slightly as she listened. Ralph kept talking about what happened four years ago, but of course, she knew what happened. She had a miscarriage and had an affair with her bodyguard Ricky. Her sex video was exposed, and her engagement was revoked by the Warner family. All these things had been quite enough for anyone to simply die of shame. But Ralph should not mention it every time. Especially not in front of Otis. It made her so embarrassed. Cecelia kicked Ralph hard from under the table. Ralph, who loved his wife so much, immediately stopped talking. Otis saw that the atmosphere was not right, and he hastened to add, I will take care of Charlotte, please dont worry. When the dinner was almost done. Cecelia announced at the dinner table, Actually, I called you all to dinner today for one thing. I have an important announcement to make. Mrs. Heath, please go ahead. Otis, as if he had known what it was, returned earnestly. A month ago, Otis submitted a marriage application, and now, it has been officially approved today. Cecelia took a stamped document out of her pocket and discreetly handed it to Otis. Lets go get your license someday. Well all be a family from now on. Ralph took over and said.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. In the Warlord Pce, this stamped document was even more important than the marriage certificate. With this document, they were eligible to receive a marriage certificate. With this document, it would be like their marriage rtionship had been announced. It was not so important whether they got a license or not. Otis stood up excitedly and solemnly took the document from Cecelias hands with both hands. His fingers were even trembling slightly. With this document, he was officially a member of the Heath family. After all the struggling and suffering that only he knew, he finally made it to this day. Thank you, Mrs. Heath! Thank you, General. He couldnt hide his excitement and shouted. Its OK if you want to address us in a different way now. Ceceliaughed. Dad, Mom. Thank you. Otis shouted smoothly. Of course, in the future, he would still call him General and Mrs. Heath in front of outsiders, and call Mom and Dad only asionally when he was at home. Well get the license someday. As for the wedding ceremony, we have talked about it. We have been keeping a low profile always, and we want to keep your wedding ceremony that way. Why not we just invite some friends from the pce and have a dinner together? What do you think? Cecelia asked. That would be good. Otis had noment. All he wanted was the title and the ceremony didnt matter to him at all. Charlotte, what do you think? Cecelia sought Charlottes opinion again. Charlotte had not said a single word all the time. I I think thats good, too. Charlotte whispered. Thats not at all good! No flowers, no romantic proposal, no grand wedding, no shing lights that could bring the attention of the entire world, no media surrounding them, no glittering wedding dress, and novish parties. She was like the woman who was simply dealt with just because she was having her second marriage. She could only get a hasty and perfunctory wedding. Yes, four years ago, she did something disgraceful, but did they just have to treat her like this today? Her hand, hidden under the table, was clenched tightly, her nails sinking deep into her flesh. Damn it! Damn it all! Chapter 756 After dinner, Otis decided to stay overnight at the Heath residence tonight. This was something that had actually been epted by the Heaths. Four years ago Charlotte had such a scandal and Ricky was killed on the spot. Of course, a lot of people had known about it. Its just that they did not dare to talk about it privately due to the hundred-year prestige of the Heath family in the military. Although everyone knew what Charlotte did, there were still quite a lot of people who coveted the status as the son-inw of the Heath family. So when Charlotte returned to the Capital, inside the pce, there were still many people who wanted to get close to her. Cecelia only wanted her daughter to marry an honest man who could be good to Charlotte, and nothing else mattered to her. Fame, power, money the Heath family had just enough. Just to her surprise, Charlotte chose Otis in the end. In fact, for Otis, Cecelia always had some odd feelings in her heart. She had no idea what it was and there was really nothing wrong with Otis. She just had some kind of intuition. After dinner, Cecelia watched as Charlotte and Otis walked upstairs and hugged each other. It should have been a beautiful scene, but somehow, in her heart, she always felt a little worried.This is from N?velDrama.Org. The marriage application had been approved and their rtionship was well known. Thats basically it for their marriage. Cecelia looked at their departing backs and sighed softly. Hopefully, they made the right choice this time. She could only hope that Charlotte could have a worry-free life from now on. The reason why she would feel worried was mainly because she always felt Otis had been hiding something from them. Just like Ricky, this person, some imperceptible, do not know what he is really thinking. Just like Ricky, he was simply too sophisticated. Otis had taken care of them in every possibly way, he had made quite some achievements in work, and he had quite a reputation in the military. He looked just perfect, but just exactly because he was too perfect. She could not help but think that he was a bit unreal. It was as if the man in front of them was actually not himself. The real him, in fact, was different. Moreover, Otis was clearly much better than Ricky when it came to their abilities. For some reason, she was always worried about whether Charlotte could handle such a man. Hopefully, she was overthinking it. Charlotte and Otis went back to their room. Although they were not yet licensed, the Heath family had tacitly allowed Otis to stay overnight at the Heath residence one or two days a week since a year ago. After all, theyve been in a rtionship for a long time, and it wouldnt be appropriate to stop them from getting together at all. Having them meet one or two days a week is also necessary for their rtionship. Once they entered the room and closed the door. The expressions of both Charlotte and Otis had changed. Removing their disguises, the two looked grim immediately. Otis sat down on the couch and leaned back against the cushions. He threw his jacket directly at Charlotte, and ordered, Go hang it up. He was ordering her like a husband ordering his wife to do things, quite the opposite of what he was like in front of her parents. It all happened in an instant. Charlotte picked up his jacket, her fingers shaking slightly with anger, but hung up his clothes for him anyway. Tomorrow well go get the marriage license. Otis loosened his cufflinks, took the watch off his wrist, and ced it on the coffee table. Chapter 757 Theres no need to be in such a hurry, right? Didnt we already get our application approved? Charlotte frowned, and she sounded slightly dissatisfied. She looked at Otis, who was lying in the sofa with an arrogant posture in front of her. He was a medium-looking man with a decent figure. He had a square face, lengthy eyes and thick eyes brows. He might look restrained and polite in front of some people, but he was quite wild and arrogant in front of other people. Only those who were really close to him could know how sophisticated and sinister he was. He was really not the type Charlotte would like.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Most importantly, he was twelve years older than her. Tsk, old man. What? You have a problem with that? Otis raised his eyebrows, disdain written on his face, You think you have other options? Are you still thinking about your old me from the past? Charlotte didnt say anything, and the constant heaving of her chest meant she was already angry. Huh. Otis didnt care about her reply at all, I met Luther today and he was indeed good looking. Charlotte was stunned and her eyes lit up. When they were having dinner just now, she heard Otis say that he had attended a summit, could it be that Luther was also here? It had been four years since the engagement party, and she had never seen Luther again. However, his handsome and cool appearance always lingered in her mind. How was it possible for her to forget him? Especially when she looked at this old and ordinary man in front of her, she could not help butment. How could they be so different? Damn, it was all thanks to Joyce. Otis noticed the flickering change in Charlottes eyes. There was admiration and jealousy. He sneered, Youre not still imagining those things in your mind. Do you even know what you did? Do you still think Luther will want you? As he spoke, he unbuttoned his shirt and then loosened his belt. Just mind your own business and leave me alone. Charlotte couldnt help but retort, You have been such a lowly being with a lowly taste in your bones. Do you even think you can bepared with Luther? She was particrly angry and was justshing out now. All your acting in front of everyone Ah! She hadnt finished her words when she suddenly let out a miserable cry. Otis, enraged, dragged her directly to the top of the couch and rampaged all over her body. Bitch! How dared she say something like that to him! He was simply venting his anger, without any emotion. When had Charlotte ever been treated like this? In the past, no matter which man it was, when they were in bed, they would always coax her, obey her, and satisfy her. Otis was the only one who treated her like a tool, using it just as he saw fit. It hurt so much, but she gritted her teeth and bore it. Otispletely ignored Charlottes feelings, and after venting, he simply pushed her away. When he saw the tense and unhappy face of Charlotte, he taunted, You said I was acting before people? Whats the difference between you and me then? Luther must have known the other side of yours and threw you away. You lecherous vicious pretentious whore! Heh! Charlotte bit her lip, pulled her skirt back and clenched her fists. Damn man! If he didnt have a hold over her, how could she let him bully her, humiliate her, and trample on her like this! Chapter 758 Otis nced obliquely at Charlottes belly and frowned, Im tired of your body already. When are you going to get pregnant? I need an heir to the Heath family. If it werent for that, he wouldnt even bother to touch her. She was quite pretty and hot, and he felt good for the first few times and he was patient enough back then. However, anything since that got boring. After all, she was really just a used toy to him now, tasteless and not worth his time. Its not like she was a virgin, who could give him her memorable first time. If not for the fact that she was the daughter of the Heath family, and he wanted a child for the Heath family, he would not even bother to touch her. There were so many women out there who wanted to sleep with him! Charlotte subconsciously stroked her belly. Four years ago in order to set Joyce up she fell down the stairs and miscarried. Back then, she suffered a great deal, spent quite a long time in the ICU and was forced to have one of her fallopian tubes removed. Now her chances of getting pregnant were cut half, and its really not easy for her to get pregnant again. She also wanted a child that she could control and she wanted to get rid of Otis with the baby.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. No matter how much she disliked Otis, this was the only way she could go at the moment and she had to put up with it. After all, Otis had a hold over her in his hand. How do I know when Ill be able to conceive? Shouldnt it be your problem? Charlotte coldly snapped back. Whats so good about him? He was simply no match for Ricky when it came to sex. Sex couldst long enough with Ricky and Ricky was strong enough to give her great satisfaction. Ricky was just ruthless and vicious, and Otis was different. He was not only ruthless and vicious, but he was also sinister and cunning. He was much harder to control than Ricky. When she thought about it now, Ricky was good to her and did everything she asked him to do. Dame, even Ricky was killed by Joyce. What did you say? This kind of topic was usually the softest spot of a man. Otis stepped forward and fiercely squeezed Charlottes jaw, Bitch. How many men have you slept with, dont you even know that? Luther, Ricky, and that Thomas guy, right? That Thomas you killed. There should be certainly more. I think youve been quite broken after so many men, so you cant get pregnant? Otiss eyes were bloodshot, and he was furious to the core, Charlotte, dont you make any trouble for us. I want to make it clear to you. I know about your past. You are more than just a used toy. For example, I heard that they had some sort of medicine in the military Otis leaned in close to her and spoke slowly to her, word by word, against her ear. You wont kill someone with it immediately, but it will paralyze his tongue, and then his whole body. He would not be able to speak, to walk, and finally to even breathe. After a few long hours in pain, he would be suffocated to death. You certainly cant find this kind of medicine from the market. For the military only. He deliberately emphasized thest four words. Well, does it feel familiar? Have you used it too? Charlottes eyes widened abruptly, revealing disbelief as her nails sunk deep into her palm. Damn it, Otis even knew about that! How much even did he know about her? She used the drug on Stephanie. Stephanies death, in Khebury, was still an unsolved case. Chapter 759 She thought no one would ever mention it again, but to her surprise, Otis even found out about all these things. Hell, four years ago, she was forced to return to the Capital. After Rickys death, the case of Ricky was transferred to the military system. It was said to be transferred to a court-martial, but in fact, it did not. Instead, Otis had personally handled the case. Once Ricky died, Rickys connections inside the military immediately surrendered to Otis and told him everything. Little did she know that Otis was never the kind of person who would handle the case impartially at all. Instead, he collected all the evidence and used it to force her. Oh yeah, theres also the medicine that can cause short term memory loss. Tsk, if you still need it, just ask me, and I can get it for you. Haha. Otisughed uncontrobly. With all the evidence against Charlotte in his possession, he could certainly rest at ease. Once Charlotte gave birth to an heir, the entire Heath family, and the entire warlord pce, would be his alone from now on. You! Charlottes face turned so serious and grim, but she finally held back. She barely managed to pull out a smile, Were getting our license tomorrow. Whats the point of talking about this now? Four years? You still keep all the evidence. Cant you trust me? She must go with the flow and learn to behave now. She slowly approached him, reclined on him, and softly said, No matter what happened before, you are the only man with me now, and I will never have another man. We are a couple now, and you should at least trust me.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Look, you destroy all the evidence now. How about I support you wholeheartedly and let you be a general in the future? She stretched out her small, soft, boneless hand and gently caressed the shining pentagram medals on his patches. After all, you have been with me for these four years and have been promoted from a lieutenant colonel to a major. Otis, are you still not satisfied? No matter how reluctant she felt now, Charlotte decided to bear it just now. Huh. Her show of weakness was well received by Otis, who was naturally satisfied with the promotion. Since you and I are the same kind of people. Why do you care about my less decent past? We have all got our hands thirty now. Charlotte reached out, rubbing his shoulders, and her tone was different. Well. Thats right. Just because you and I are the same kind of people, I have all the more reason to keep the evidence. Just in case. Dont you think? Otis reached out and cupped Charlottes rosy cheeks. Hes not stupid. He could only keep her under his feet for the rest of his life, at his disposal with the evidence. Dont worry. I keep the evidence in a very safe ce. No one will know about it. But once something happens to me, I guarantee that these things will be immediately known by everyone. This humble and pleasing appearance of hers just now finally made him a bit interested in her. He would still have to do it more often to get her pregnant. Charlotte stopped expressing her resentment, even though she had it in her heart. After all, he had a hold over her She had to fawn over him instead. It seemed that she still had to coax him and try to find out his weaknesses and where he had actually hidden the evidence. Chapter 760 Hotel. After attending the summit during the day, Joyce went to Kanes house to have dinner with Anderson and y with him for a while.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Then she returned to the hotel. The entire Artificial Intelligence Summit wouldst three days. On the third day, there would be a dinner party. When Joyce got back to the hotel, she turned on herputer and started preparing the materials she would use tomorrow. She had a few more booths to visit tomorrow. It was worth her time to attend the summit. She had opened up her mind and learned a lot of new ideas for her future designs. After she worked on the materials for a while. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, not too loud but pretty polite. Joyce froze. No one knew that she was staying in the hotel, and Kane would surely contact her beforehand if he wasing. So who would knock on the door? Besides, she had not ordered takeout, and had not asked the front desk to deliver anything, so who could it be? It was probably someone knocking on the wrong door. She was not going to open the door, thinking about the person knocking on the door would think that no one was inside and would leave. Unexpectedly, the persistent knocking on the door continued for a full ten minutes, making her very ufortable. She was a bit angry. Who could that be and what could be the matter? She walked to the door barefoot. She was in a loose pajama top with a slightly open neckline, and she left long, wavy hair simply cascading down. She pulled the door open with a jerk, and there was a hint of impatience in her voice. Who is it? You just cant knock enough? Luther slightly froze. This Miss Zora spoke with the exact same tone as Joyce. In a trance, he couldnt help but shout out, Joyce It was Joyces turn to freeze. She did not expect to open the door and meet Luther. Moreover, he even called out her name directly. She was all jittery and she immediately touched her cheek. Did she not put on her mask? Was she exposed? She was relieved when she felt that the mask was still on her face, which she hadnt had time to remove when she returned to the hotel just now. She thought she had revealed herself. To cover up her unnatural movements, she slid her hand down and gathered the neckline of her pajamas. However, he called her Joyce. Did he already start to suspect her? It seemed that she had been very cautious and did not do anything suspicious. She quickly returned to her senses, adjusted herself, and asked, Mr. Warner, youve got the wrong person. What do you want from me? If its business, cant we talk about it in the exhibition center during the day? It doesnt seem appropriate for you to knock on my door at night. It must have been yesterday, when they got to the same floor. She left first back then and he noticed which room she was staying at that time. But it was toote, and Luther did notice the sh of panic in her eyes. After the trance, he also came back to his sense, and he stared straight at her, as if he was studying every subtle expression and every detail on her face. Who the hell are you? While his sharp eyes were constantly sweeping over her, he asked directly. Joyce lowered her head and put on a stunning smile as she said sarcastically, Does Mr. Warner have amnesia? We met during the day at the booth of R&S. Im Zora from Mufron. What? Mr. Warner has met too many big people to remember a nobody like me? Chapter 761 In fact, she had deliberately avoided his burning gaze. His eyes were deep like a bottomless sea, which could easily draw her in and make it difficult for her to extricate herself. Once upon a time she seemed to be able to look straight into his gaze, but then, from a certain point of time, she gradually became a little afraid to look straight into his eyes, and she felt the same even today. Maybe its fear. She feared that she would fall into his dark gaze again and end up being hurt all over by him. She kept reminding herself that she had not yet revenged herself and that she hade to the Capital for serious business. I heard that yourst name is Knowles? said Luther, snapping forward and forcing her back a step. Immediately afterwards, she was pinned directly against the wall. It was close enough that they could clearly hear each others breath. His breath blowing on her cheeks was scorching hot, and the heat went all the way to the bottom of her heart. She could hardly breathe. Her heart was in turmoil, and her breathing began to be unsteady. What? Is Miss Knowles nervous? Youre not breathing very steadily. He bent his head and spoke next to her, his voice low and sexy, even with a hint of seduction. Youre getting too close. Mr. warner, please behave yourself. Joyce bit her lip and got some distance from him. You havent answered my question. He wouldnt stop until he got what he wanted.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Myst name is Knowles. Is there a problem? She replied. Yourst name is Knowles, so whats your full name? He pursued. My name is just Zora Knowles, she stressed, and indeed, thats what it said in all the information she provided, and thats the name she used at Mufron. Miss Knowles looks like a Pascaylian. I wonder what Miss Knowles parents do? And when did Miss Knowles go to Mufron? Miss Knowles is very talented. I wonder which university you have graduated from? Is it in Mufron? He asked a series of questions in an aggressive tone. Huh. Joyce had regained herposure after a brief moment of panic, and she put on a bright smile. Does Mr. Warner get a part time from a police station? Why should I answer your questions, please? Are you afraid to answer? Or do you simply not have an answer? Luthers breath gradually got intense. The woman in front of him were simply so suspicious! The name JK Intelligence was precisely the initials of Joyces name, and they were exactly the same and they looked exactly the same from behind. They even had the same cold and arrogant temperament and personality. It made him wonder if her face was even real. As he was thinking His hands had received themand from his brain He was simply too eager to know the answer. He pressed his lengthy body on her, pinned her against the wall with his knees, and held her shoulders firmly with one hand. He knew that she knew karate, so he was already prepared, and in such a position, she could not do anything at all. And with his other hand, he quickly stroked up her face. He wanted to be sure whether this face was real? Joyce didnt expect him to do this at all, and she waspletely restrained by him and couldnt do anything at all. She could only let him touch her cheek, and she was no longer able to resist. Chapter 762 The skin on her cheeks was delicate and soft. It seemed like it could not be even more real. The spark that had just been rekindled in Luthers heart waspletely put out by a pot of cold water. How could her face be real? Was he really mistaken? No, it could not be. He did not give up but directly tugged the cor of her pajamas, trying to pull it down. He remembered every detail of her body and would never forget it. Joyce was directly shocked. What are you doing? Im warning you, if you put your hands on me again, Im going to call the police. She tightened her grip on her cor, never letting him do that. She had changed her face, but she had a birthmark on the front of her body. If he saw it, he would know everything immediately. She did not expect that he would get so crazy and do such a thing. After four years, just why was he still looking for her? The shares of the group should have been returned to him, and she remembered signing the agreement with Mr. Baldwin. Why would he just have to find her, a gold-digging heartthrob? More women wereing forward to marry him.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He forgot all the good memories of their rtionship and remembered only the worst. Until the end, he was so sure that she was the one who pushed Charlotte down the stairs. She did not want to get hurt any more. Call the police? He snorted, his tone arrogant and domineering, Who cares what Im going to do. Say it! Who the hell are you? Mr. Warner, you came into my room at night, molested me, and questioned me. May I ask what right you have to treat me like this? We are not really partners yet! And you are provoking me again and again. Are you bullying JK Intelligence just because its a startup? Luthers eyes went dim and did not ask again. You better not be lying to me, or Ill try every way to find out what youre up to. Oh, Mr. Warner, this is a threat? Im sorry. Although R&S is the richestpany in Pascaylia, we are not obliged to cooperate with you. If Mr. Warner is just not satisfied with me personally, we have other designers in ourpany. Joyce tightened her grip on the cor in a prohibitive manner, and her voice grew colder and colder. Luther stared at her firmly, trying to find the slightest hint, but unfortunately there was none. The two looked at each other for a long time, as if a duel of the century. Neither of them would stand down. She red at him with fury, and there were even mes in her cold, sharp eyes. However, she thought she looked even more beautiful that way. Luther was in a trance for a moment, and he looked away. Once upon a time, the only woman who could look at him like that was Joyce. When she noticed he had been distracted, Joyce quickly threw him off with force. Luther was caught off guard and stumbled backwards. His chest hit the foyer heavily and he immediately felt a sharp pain. He once had a serious injury in his chest, and although it was healed, it left dreadful sequ. After the violent impact, his handsome face turned so pale instantly. He gritted his teeth to endure the pain, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Joyce just wanted to stop him from offending her any longer. Her special mask was just as delicate and soft as real skin, and he would not find anything if he just touched it a few times. However, if he pulled it hard, it was still likely that the part behind her ears would be peel off. Unexpectedly, she pushed him too hard. Chapter 763 He got hurt and he seemed to be in a lot of pain. Youve been hurt? She couldnt help but ask. When she asked, she felt that she had been nosy and should not be so concerned about him. Luther straightened up, his sexy thin lips slightly pale, Miss Knowles is really ruthless. Yes, Id been hurt once. Seven broken ribs in my chest. Ahem. He coughed gently a few times to ease the pain, Sorry for that. I have been too abrupt. Im sorry. Joyce was surprised that he would apologize. She just overreacted and didnt expect to get him hurt again. Her heart, surprisingly, was slightly upset. After such a long time, she still felt heartache for him. He broke seven ribs Was it the day at the cliff? He must have been in a lot of pain at that time. She took a deep breath and stopped talking. Luther picked up a gift from the floor by the door, which he had asked Casey to prepare. Miss Knowles, I am here tonight for what happened during the day. Olivia, the marketing director of R&S, spoke rudely and spitefully to you, and I am here to apologize on behalf of the group. Olivia has been fired, so please dont take it personally, Miss Knowles. Joyce nced at the gift Luther handed over. It was some skin care products from the most expensive brand on the market, and it cost tens of thousands of dors for just one set. She smiled coldly, Mr. Warner is so generous. Unfortunately, I dont like to use these products, so it would be a waste for me to have to them. Miss Knowles must think they are too boring. Luther could see the disdain shing in her eyes. Joyce had the same disdain and indifference for luxuries. From his pocket, he took out a pendant with a slight sh of silver. He waved it in front of her eyes. I wonder if this piece of jewelry will catch the eyes of Miss Knowles? The simple lines of the heptagram represented mystery, while the wheel surrounding it signified the unknowable future. It was the Wheel of Fortune. When Joyce saw the ne, her pupils couldnt help but contract. Apparently, he was still testing her. She had returned this ne to him back then, and why would he keep it around? She thought about it in her head for a few seconds. It would be strange if she didnt take it. So, she might as well go ahead and take it. Pretty creative, not bad. Luther suddenly withdrew his hand as she reached for it. We still have a lot of time, Miss Knowles, and I hope we canmunicate properly about our cooperationter. Our group will show enough sincerity. I wont bother you tonight, goodbye. Luther finished and eventually left the gift Casey had purchased with a polite smile. Then he turned around coldly and walked towards the presidential suite at the end of the corridor. Just now, when she reached out to take the ne, he hesitated, or to be precise, he flinched. This was something Joyce left behind. In case its true that hes mistaken. How could he easily give away the Wheel of Fortune? It was the only thing she had left for him. He didnt want to do anything wrong to Joyce anymore. Joyce watched his distant back. She was pretty confused. He just wanted to give her the ne, and then he took it away? What did this mean?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 764 The following day, at the convention center. The summit conference had ended yesterday, but today there were still a lot ofpanies setting up their booths to show theirtest products. Even those with the most cutting-edge technologies had all gathered for this summit. Joyce spent the entire morning visiting severalpanies, exchanging information and contacts with them. These were all perspective partners for herpany. JK Intelligence was now argepany, with dozens of designers and a professional research team for both domestic and overseas customers. Their concepts and technologies had all been pretty well known internationally, and the operation of their Mufron headquarters were currently run by professionals. By mid-afternoon, Joyce received another invitation from the venue staff, inviting her to the VIP lounge, where a dignified guest wanted to meet her for an important cooperation. Joyce hesitated for a moment. She did now want to meet any more scumbags like the two Mr. Walshs from the Blue Maple Group. After thinking about it, she still went alone. After all, she was new to the Capital, so it was better to get to know more people in the upper ss. When she arrived near the VIP room.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She saw a familiar figure from afar, a figure that haunted her every time she woke up from a nightmare. She looked just so fragile, mild and graceful, but she was actually such a ruthless snake. It was Charlotte! She never expected to see her here. What a small world! Charlotte had gotten her marriage license with Otis today and begged him to take her to the exhibition center when she was finally able to leave the warlord pce. Although she was not interested in all this high-tech thing, it was good to get out and get some fresh air. Otis sat among the soft sofas in the VIP lounge, still wearing yesterdays uniform with the pentagram medals shining above his shoulders, which were extraordinarily dazzling under the spotlights. Charlotte was wearing a festive magenta dress with a in white jacket, holding an expensive crocodile leather tote bag in her hand, and she stood beside Otis with a fake smile on her face. Several bosses gathered around them, constantly bragging and congratting. Congrattions, Mr. Robertson! You are finally married to Mrs. Robertson today! You have been so lucky to have such a beautiful wife. Mr. Davies ttered, and could not help but sneak a few more nces at Charlotte. She looked so fragile and beautiful and his heart had long tensed up. He was simply too envious. Charlotte was the daughter of the warlord family. Shed got status and power and she was so beautiful! Yes, yes. Mrs. Robertson is so beautiful and has such a great temperament. Mr. Taylor also chimed in. Huh. Otis did not say anything. He was in a good mood today, and it didnt hurt to bring Charlotte out to show off a little. As long as the marriage license was issued, their things were settled. In the future, he would be the rightful heir to the Heath family. The Heath family had no sons, and Charlotte knew nothing about the military, unlike Cecelia, who was a famous long-range sniper. The future heir of the Heath family, the sessor of the throne, the future major general it must all be him. When he thought about what a life he must be having in the future The corners of his lips raised in a smug smile. He gently swirled the red wine in his hands, and his eyes lost focus. Joyce was standing not far away and heard their conversation clearly. Otis Robertson. She had heard of him beforeing to the Capital. He held the power of the warlord, and he was Charlottes man. After Ricky, Charlotte had found a new backer, and it was Otis. Chapter 765 Otis was known to outsiders as Mr. Robertson. To her surprise, this Mr. Robertson and Charlotte were already officially married. This was unexpected. She bit her lower lip, and her hands behind her back were clenched tightly. She would never let the murderer go! She considered Otis for a while from afar and had some doubts in her heart. He did not look young, almost forty, and was only medium-looking. He seemed quite introverted with a square face and thick eyebrows. From what she knew about Charlotte, its not quite like her type. Its weird. Why would Charlotte choose Otis? At that moment, Mr. Davies saw Joyce standing not far from the door of the VIP room, and he greeted, Ms. Knowles! Good day, pleasee on in. Joyce had just met Mr. Davies in the morning, who was the boss of PCG Electronics. Joyces lips curled up into a professional smile, and her long, slender legs stepped calmly into the VIP room. Today she wore a linen blue professional suit, and her long wavy hair casually was draped over her shoulders, with only a crystal clip on it. Although simple, it set off her intellectual, sexy and domineering charm and showed her perfect curves. As soon as she entered the door, she had almost immediately dwarfed Charlotte. Charlotte saw this beautiful president walk in and rm bells went off in her mind. Although she looked different, her valiant aura reminded her of Joyce for no reason. Although Joyce had died, her hatred for Joyce did not reduce even slightly. And this is? Charlotte asked arrogantly, her tone unfriendly. She sure was jealous of her beauty. She nced at Otis, who was sitting on the sofa. She knew he was up to nothing good on the outside and had often yed with women behind her back. As expected, Otis gaze had been firmly fixed on this gorgeous woman in front of him, with a flirtatious expression on his face. Charlotte bit her lower lip, her heart burning with jealousy. Hell, while Otis was nothing that deserved her attention, she did not want someone else to take away what belonged to her either. Let me introduce. Mr. Davies came forward attentively, This is the president of JK Intelligence, Zora Knowles. This is Mr. Robertson, and this is Mrs. Robertson. Nice to meet you. Joyce just smiled and didnt offer her hand. She doesnt want to shake Charlottes hand. It was too dirty. And such a move made Charlotte even more upset. How dared a president of some smallpany to ignore her! Otis lips hooked up in an evil way. Charlotte was just about to do something when Otis suddenly pped her on the waist in front of the crowd, You go back first. We get some business to discuss here. Its not appropriate for you to be here.This is from N?velDrama.Org. When he was asking Charlotte to leave, he was almostmanding. Charlotte was extremely upset, but when she saw the coldness and impatience in Otis eyes, she could only suppress her emotions. Humph. She stomped her foot violently and left the VIP room in a huff. Mr. Taylor politely saw her off from behind, Mrs. Robertson, see youter. Charlotte didnt look back and walked away. Chapter 766 After Charlotte was gone. Otis gestured and patted the couch beside him with his eyes fixed on Joyce, Ms. Knowles, please have a seat. Joyce stood motionlessly, and her shrewd eyes narrowed. She had found it quite hrious. This was the first time they met, and he asked her to sit next to him. What? Did he think that this was a nightclub? Finally, she sat down on the couch across from him. Otis did not force her but said with a somewhat frivolous tone, I saw Ms. Knowles yesterday. You are indeed quite extraordinary, but unfortunately, I only saw you from quite afar. Today, when I finally have the chance to have a close look, you are really beautiful. I can say, women with such a beauty can be very rare across this world. He scanned Joyce up and down like he was looking at a prey, taking in every inch of her. Joyce had the feeling that he would jump on her and eat her alive at any moment.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. He spoke frivolously and wildly. Rare? Did he think she was somemodity for sale? The way he looked at her made her extremely ufortable, as if he was hunting. Mr. Robertson, is that how you usually talk? Joyce smiled demurely on purpose. In front of him, she deliberately folded her legs slowly in an elegant and sexy movement and they simply could not take their eyes off. Otiss eyes narrowed slightly, and gulped nervously. She was surprised by how straightforward this Mr. Robertson could be. He did not even hide his desire any little bit. After all, he was married, and it seemed that today he just got his marriage license. His wife had just left, and he was flirting with another women. She almost thought she was having an illusion. The most important thing was that Charlotte seemed to be afraid of Otis and dared not say anything. Charlotte just had to leave in dismay when Otis asked her to. Interesting. What was this all about? How is that possible? Otisughed freely, After all, its rare to find a woman as beautiful and capable as Ms. Knowles. Come on, Mr. Robertson, Ms. Knowles, please have some tea. Mr. Davies and Mr. Taylor both came forward to pour tea for them. It was clear that Mr. Robertson was interested in Ms. Knowles, and naturally they wanted to please both of them. Youre all done with your business here, arent you? Otis lowered his head and looked absently at his fingernails. Yeah, yeah. Mr. Taylor knew what he meant immediately. Mr. Robertson must have thought that they would get in his way if they stayed any longer. Mr. Robertson, our munitions Mr. Davies asked, licking his lips as he cheekily served Otis a cup of tea. Got it. Otis waved his hand impatiently. Mr. Robertson, dont worry. We will definitely make you satisfied. Mr. Taylor rubbed his three fingers together as if to indicate something. Huh. Otisughed casually. He had got such a status and definitely he would not be short of money. Mr. Robertson, were off now. Have a nice chat. Mr. Davies and Mr. Taylor both finished and rushed to leave the VIP room. If there was a door to the VIP room, she guessed they would have closed it for Otis, but unfortunately, there was no doors to the VIP rooms in the convention center. Ms. Knowles, I hear you have an intelligence design business? Otis asked, Is there anything, any product that would interest me? In fact, before they all left, Joyce thought it was Mr. Davies and Mr. Taylor who had asked her toe to the VIP room. Chapter 767 Unexpectedly, Mr. Davies and Mr. Taylor had called her here simply because Otis wanted to meet her. Its a good thing actually since she was looking for a chance to get close to Otis and its only better if he came to her himself. He thought Otis must have seen her throw the younger Mr. Walsh over her shoulder and ssh the older Mr. Walsh with tea yesterday. Only then did he be interested in her. I didnt know I would meet Mr. Robertson today, and I didnt have the materials with me. JK Intelligence is now working on a new product, maic levitation balls. They can float in the air and carry out a 360-degree deathless scanning of the person in front of you. If the person is judged to be threatening, the maic levitation ball will immediately release an electrostatic field that will not kill but paralyze the person. Joyce gave a very detailed description. This time, with thistest technology, she came to the Capital of Pascaylia with the real purpose of getting inside the military. She wanted to be involved in the design of their security system for the new construction project, if not anywhere deeper into their system. Nothing ventured, nothing gained, after all. If she could not get close enough with the military, she could never know the truth about what happened back then, including Stephanies death, which remained a mystery. Oh, that sounds fun. Otis stood up, walked over to Joyce, and sat down next to her. Although he still kept a little distance from her, it was simply too frivolous for him to approach her like this.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He did not stop just like that. He extended his arm, andzily rested it on the sofa behind her. Although he did not touch her, from afar it looked just like he was putting his arm around her shoulders. Joyce did not expect that Mr. Robertson, who was rumored to be controlling the military, would actually be such a man. If it had been the two Mr. Walshs yesterday, she was afraid she would have flipped out and thrown him off. But the person in front of her was the Mr. Robertson. For one thing, hes definitely better at fighting than she was. More importantly, he was the one she wanted to approach to begin with. Joyce frowned, and the hand on the couch was getting closer and closer. Mr. Robertson, you dont seem very interested in our products. She sneered. Yes, of course I do. Its just that right now, I have found something more interesting. Otis evil eyes were staring straight at Joyce, and hisrge palm had intentionally slid down a bit and gently touched her shoulder. Joyce was stunned, holding back the intense difort in her heart. Mr. Robertson, if Im not mistaken. The one who left first just now is your wife, right? Joyce reminded. So what? Otis raised an eyebrow, a hint of disdain crossing his eyes. So what? Oh, thats interesting. I cant quite understand what you mean. Joyce used his words and asked again, rhetorically. She had just caught the distain in his eyes. It seemed Otis had no feelings for Charlotte, so why should Charlotte be devoted to him? It could never be because of power, since obviously Charlotte had more power. There must be a reasonable exnation for such an irrational decision. Perhaps Otis knew something about Charlotte? She spected to herself. To her surprise, Otis suddenly put his hand on the back of her hand. You can have anything you want except a marriage. Chapter 768 Joyce just sat there motionlessly. Although she felt so disgusted with Otis hand on the back of her hand, she did not rush to move him away. She turned over slightly and eyed Otis sternly with a hint of sophisticated provocation. She could feel the calluses on his palm, and judging from it thickness and roughness, she thought he must have practiced shooting for more than ten years. He should be quite good at shooting then, and he should have been quite familiar with sniper rifles. This Mr. Robertson, she judged, was not someone she could deal with easily. Compared to Ricky, Otis was obviously on a different level. Ricky was just vicious and ruthless, while Otis was not only vicious and ruthless but also shrewd, cunning and sophisticated. She believed that in front of the Heaths, Otis was certainly not the way he was right now, otherwise he could not have been approved by the Heath family. So Otis must be extremely well disguised. And the disgusting man in front of her was the real Otis. She judged that it would not be easy to deal with him, and she could not offend him either. Otis saw Joyce staring straight at him, her eyes as sharp as a sword, and he had even more appreciation for this woman. Only very few people could look straight at him for so long without feeling afraid. What? What do you want? Otis asked with interest. Oh, what does Mr. Robertson think Im missing? Joyce finally jerked her hand away and returned coldly. She smiled with confidence, or more precisely, with pride. Yes, you have your ownpany, money, beauty, and ability. Otis leaned back against the couchzily, But Im sure there must be something you want. Oh, yes, there is. Joyce did not deny either, I want something that you may not have. If you dont say it, how do you know I dont have it? Otis was increasingly interested in Joyce. From the time she entered the door, until just now, in fact, he was testing her, with those frivolous words and ambiguous actions. ording to what he saw when she was dealing with the two Mr. Walshs yesterday, she should have pushed him away immediately. And she didnt. The fact that she had been so patient could only mean that she either didnt want to offend him or had other motives. Interesting, he couldnt wait to know more about her.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Mr. Robertson, given our rtionship, it seems premature for me to tell you so much. Weve only known each other for ten minutes. Joyce smiled coldly. The smile on her face, however, almost stopped him from breathing. Otis was stunned. She was too beautiful and too interesting. Inparison, Charlotte was tasteless and boring and he had been tired of her only after a short while. Yes, I have been a bit pushy. Im sorry about that. I promise to take it slowly and show my sincerity as well. Otis apologized graciously. It had been a long time since he had ever apologized to an outsider, and with his current status, people would only being to him with all the nice words. As for women, he could just have as many as he wanted. Interesting. Mr. Robertson, arent you afraid that your wife will find out about this? She cast a nce at him. As far as I know, she is the daughter of the Heath family. Do you know what kind of danger we are talking about? Your wife could have killed me with a single move of her fingers. Chapter 769 The reason why Joyce would ask such a question was actually because she wanted to know what could be wrong in the rtionship between Otis and Charlotte. Oh, dont worry. She definitely wouldnt dare. Otisughed wildly and used the word definitely. Her heart did a flip when she heard what he said. Joyce was pretty sure now that Otis must have got a hold over Charlotte so he would be so sure that Charlotte would not dare to do anything. Back then, after falling off the cliff, she was brought to Mufron by Christian for treatment. After that, Christian also helped her inquire about the jurisdiction of the case after Rickys death, and she knew that it had been transferred to the military for an internal investigation. And the person responsible for the investigation was exactly this Otis Robertson in front of her. At that time, Otis was just a nobody, not even nearly as powerful as he was now. And no one knew what he had found about Rickys case. Except for Otis himself. So, could she assume that, since Ricky had tried to hunt her down repeatedly, in addition to the overseas forces, he must have also used a lot of contacts and means within the military. As long as he did something, it was impossible for him not to leave a trace, so the person who took over the investigation must know something. Thats how Otis got a hold over Charlotte, so that Charlotte was so afraid of him. To get close to Otis and find out the evidence that he hid back then. This, then, was the real purpose of her trip back to Pascaylia. She looked at her watch and raised a long eyebrow, Mr. Robertson, its gettingte, so excuse me for today. I will send someone to deliver to you the maic levitation ball I mentioned earlier, as well as a detailed introduction of it. Goodbye. With that, she stood up and bent over to Otis with a smile. Yes, I dont mind picking it up in person. Otis also stood up, If its convenient for Ms. Knowles to give her address. He was kind of teasing and wanted to put his arms around her. Huh. Joyce gave a sarcasticugh and avoided it without a trace, It would be a piece of cake for Mr. Robertson to find out. Asking me, Im afraid, is just a formality. You can have my number at least. Otis hooked up an evil smile and suddenly grabbed the phone from Joyces hand. He quickly typed a series of numbers into her phone. This is my personal number, so you can call me anytime if you need anything. Of course, you are always wee even if you dont need anything. His eyes narrowed slightly as he kept his eyes on Joyces neckline. The slender neck, and the snow white and almost transparent soft skin He could even clearly see her slowly flowing blood. He took a deep breath of the air with her body scent and looked insatiable.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Thats what a qualified prey should be like. Now that he had known her, the women he had yed with before were simply tasteless. Joyce took her phone back from him, and her eyes got more serious. She said coldly, Goodbye. With that, she hurriedly left the VIP room. The air outside was iparably fresh, and she took a deep breath. She almost suffocated just now, and she kept adjusting her slightly disturbed heartbeat. This Otis was simply too dangerous. Every cell in her body was giving her a warning. She couldnt even guess what he was up to. He was so much more difficult to deal with than Ricky. She must act cautiously, and she must have a n before she did anything. She must not be controlled by this man. She stood in the hall, staring at the number Otis had just left her in her phone, deep in thought. What she did not know was that, this scene had all been seen by Luther. Chapter 770 Just now, Luther had seen everything Mr. Robertson had done to Joyce. His face was as cold as frost, and for some reason, he felt stuffy in his chest and he could hardly breathe. Did it even matter to him if she was molested? Why would he feel so upset? Yesterday, he saw her beautiful over-the-shoulder throw when she dealt with the two Mr. Walshs, and he thought she was quite special and would never be attempted by money. He didnt expect to see her and Mr. Robertson chatting so happily today. She was also offended by Mr. Robertson, but why was she not angry with Mr. Robertson? So, did she value power more? She would be quite a different woman in front of Mr. Robertson? He just wanted to walk up. At that moment, the screen of the phone Joyce had been staring at suddenly lit up. When she saw Andersons number, her face sprang back to life again. Baby, whats wrong? She pressed the answer button, her voice was so gentle, and her face was full of happiness and satisfaction. Luther stopped when saw the smile on her face and heard her shouting baby. He felt even worse. His eyes instantly turned cold and his face turned livid. Who was she calling? Lover? Boyfriend? As far as he knew, she wasnt married. She had just flirted with Mr. Robertson, and now she had been calling another man. Oh, he had really underestimated her. Joyce didnt notice that Luther was already only a short distance away from her. She gently took the call. Fortunately, she had Anderson, so that she had a light to move forward in the darkness of the world. Mommy. When are youing back today? Mommy, Im bored, can you take me out tomorrow? Anderson asked in a cute voice.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. It wont take long. Lets go out for dinner tonight, okay? Joyce soothed him patiently in a soft voice. Uh-huh, okay. Uncle Kane has made a reservation. Id like to have a big lobster. Anderson felt he was suffocating staying in the room every day and he felt so eager to go out. Ill pick you upter. Love you. Joyce made a few boops toward the sreen. She then hung up the phone. Luthers face turned even more livid. She called the guy baby, and kissed her phone? And just now she asked the guy out for dinner together. Oh, she was really busy at night. Joyce finished her phone call, and when she looked up, she suddenly saw Luther standing in front of her. Startled, she hurriedly put away her phone and frowned. Why are you here? With all her softness when she was over the phone just now, she was so cold when she saw him. He felt so upset. Who are you talking to on the phone? Joyces eyes widened in surprise, Do you think, given our rtionship, I need to report such a matter to you? Luther grimaced and changed the topic, I just saw that Miss Knowles had a nice chat with Mr. Robertson. At his mention of Otis, Joyce frowned. She thought, now that he had seen what happened just now, he must have seen how Otis had put his hand on her. I did not expect Miss Knowles to be so ambitious. Do you also want to get involved in the business of the military? Just, what do you know about Mr. Robertson? Luther sneered. Just now, when he saw Otis making a move on her, he had a strong urge to stop it. Eventually, he held back. On the one hand, it seemed that her goal was to get close to the military, and he would like to see what she was up to. On the other hand, he had inquired about Otis, and he was cunning and ruthless. It would not be easy to deal with him. Chapter 771 Part of thend R&S owned in the Capital actually belonged to the military, so he would have to deal with Otis. For the sake of their project, currently, he did not want to offend Otis. It was not because he was afraid of Otis power, but he wanted to know more about Rickys case from Otis. Mind your own business. Joyces cold voice. As she tried to pass Luther, her arm was yanked by him. Miss Knowles, I have just been so kind to warn you. There is some money that you just cant make, and some people you should avoid. Luther leaned closer to her, his voice low, I advise you to stay away from him. You are risking your life. Joyce gave him a sidelong nce and there was disdain in her eyes, Just I happen to love challenges. Luther frowned deeply, What do you want from him? Huh. Joyce shook her head and felt annoyed. Now, she was just a total stranger to him, so what did he even get to do with all this? She said, word for word, I want a lot. Luther tightened his grip on her arm suddenly. Obviously, he was angry. This woman just would not listen! Otis was such a sophisticated fox. Even he would not get to him easily. Did she even understand the risk? Its all for her own good! Did she even understand? He gritted his teeth, slightly angry, What he can give you, I can give you as well. Why do you just have to go to such a man? Joyce smiled and beamed. His words sounded so familiar. He had said it before. At that time, he thought she was trying to get into the Henderson family. Now, after everything had changed, he said it again. She shook off his hand and two words burst out of her teeth, Not necessarily. With that, she strode forward and she was about to leave the center now. The summit for today was almost over and there would be a dinner party tomorrow. She wanted to go back early to be with Anderson. Wait. Luther suddenly caught up with her and stopped her. No hurry, Miss Knowles. Since we are interested in working together, why dont you visit ournd and take a look? Joyce stopped in her tracks. She was somewhat interested in his offer. Their cooperation with R&S would cover all aspects, indoor and outdoor, and now that the foundation had beenid, there was indeed an urgent need for her to take a site tour. She looked at her watch and there was still some time. She could take his offer. Come on, Miss Knowles, Luther said. Since there was no objection from her, he knew she agreed. The two walked all the way to the underground parking lot of the convention center. Luthers car was parked in the VVIP section, and yesterday he had sent someone to drive his stuff, along with his car, to the Capital. The basement was filled with all kinds of luxury cars. Since they coulde to the summit, they were supposed to be presidents of enterprises all over the country, but their vehicles were actually nothing special, simply luxury cars that were often avable in the market. The only car that stood out belonged to Luther. Joyce had never seen this car, and Luther had never driven it before. It should be thetest concept car developed by R&S Group after she left. The silver color and smooth lines, and the use of the integrated casting technology, made the car look just like a lightning bolt about to scatter the entire gxy. As Luther pressed the car key, the doors automatically opened to their max height.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Luther was just about to walk to the drivers seat. Joyce suddenly said, Can I drive? Chapter 772 Her eyes shone with a crystal light. It was from her fervor and instinctive love for the car that could not be hidden. Luther noticed her unusual radiant gaze. There were actually not many women who loved cars. And now, her passionate obsession with cars, and her rigorous seriousness with which she approached her work, made him suspect her identity once again. Joyce, was that you? He thought to himself If she really was Joyce, why wouldnt she just admit it? He narrowed his eyes and thought to himself that he must try to test her in every possible way. Sure. He smiled and handed her the car key, Are you good at driving? Are you looking down upon me? Joyce raised her eyebrows in amusement.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. No way. This car is quite fast in eleration, so be careful. Luther lowered his head and smiled. Then he walked to the passenger seat. Joyce then got into the main drivers seat. Luther helped her put on her seat belt gentlemanly. She did not refuse, since she didnt want to make herself look too pretentious, so she just let him. Press here and start the engine. Luther pointed to the center console. Well, I can see that. Joyce reached over and pressed the start button, and she gently stroked the steering wheel in admiration. This was definitely a superb sports car with an extremely high-end configuration. Everything was just so intelligent. As soon as she sat down, the seat automatically measured the temperature and rose to the right temperature for her. Then the air conditioning was also automatically turned on to maintain the temperature. Then, she noticed. The car came with an emergency avoidance feature. This was the technology she left to R&S four years ago, and although she knew that R&S had taken the application of this technology to the extreme, it was the first time she tried a car with this feature. Luther noticed that she kept staring at the center console. Why, Miss Knowles seems to be interested in the emergency avoidance feature? Joyce frowned and denied, No, I was just looking around. Luther continued with the introduction regardless, My wife designed it. Just like Miss Knowles, she has quite a passion for automotive design. Joyces hand on the steering wheel trembled slightly when she heard him say the word wife. Its been four years and he still thought she was his wife. At this moment, her heart, too, began trembling slightly, and she even felt a slight pain in her heart. What did he mean exactly? To avoid losing herposure too much, she didnt pick up his conversation and stepped straight on the gas. The sports car sped out like an arrow off the string. She picked up speed and drove out of the basement with a boom that took only a dozen seconds. Sure enough, there was plenty of power and a quick boost. But they did not notice that in the shadows, a pair of shadowy eyes had been following them all the time. A few momentster, a ck car trailed right after them. Joyce drove the sports car onto the main road. Luther suddenly asked, Miss Knowles, do you know the way? Uh. Joyce unconsciously bit her lower lip. Just now, all she could think about was just to try the car and she had forgotten that she actually did not know the way. She had always had a problem remembering roads and now that she was in the Capital, shepletely had no idea which way to go. Luther raised an eyebrow at her. As soon as she left the center, she went in the wrong direction and he knew she didnt know the way at all. His heart rose again with a hint of expectation. Joyce, just like her, had a problem remembering roads. Many things could be changed, but never human nature. Chapter 773 I Im not familiar with roads here in the Capital. Joyce found an excuse. In fact, it had been quite easy to remember the roads in the Capital. They were all straight and wide, forming a tic-tac-toe shape from north to south. Those who say they didnt know the road must have a problem remembering roads usually. She knew that what she said just did not make sense. How about you drive the car instead? Joyce nced at Luther. From his sharply direct gaze, she knew he was getting suspicious again. No, Ill show you the way. You just drive forward. Turn around first at the intersection ahead. Luther propped one hand on his jaw and looked at her. Oh. It turned out that she drove in the opposite direction as soon as she left the center. It seemed that, indeed, it just would not work no matter what excuse she had made up. She drove the sports car, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and tried the cars performance. I heard that Miss Knowles used to be a car designer and won some international awards. Luther asked slowly, The name of the car you designed is called Fallen Angel? Is that right? Hmm. She responded. There was no need for her to deny such basic information, since he could certainly find out anyway. So, Im curious. Since Miss Knowles has such an overwhelming talent in car design. Why did you switch to artificial intelligence? He tried. Its not quite a career change. Car design doesnt mean just exterior design. The internal systems are more important, and its closely rted with artificial intelligence. Joyce exined. With your talent, just any top car manufacturingpany would offer you an astronomical sry. Miss Knowles, is it the desire to have apany of your own so that you made the transition? He asked again. And at the same time he reminded, Turn left, and get on the highway. Sort of. After all, I do not have that kind of financial resources to own a car manufacturing nt. Neither do I want to be dependent on others. Therefore, transitioning to an industry that I am good at is the most appropriate choice for me. She jerked the steering wheel. With a beautiful turn, the sports car brushed on the highway. It seems that Miss Knowles is very independent-minded. You dont want to depend on others. Do you mean you do not want to depend on men? After all, its hard to start your own business, and you need do all kinds of socializing. For example, Miss Knowles had to deal with Mr. Robertson just now. Luther finally asked the question.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. He actually minded that she didnt stop Mr. Robertsons rude demeanor just now. Joyce froze at first, and then she sneered, A woman certainly cant rely on men, but only herself. Instead of getting into a luxury family, why not just be a luxury family yourself? Right? After a pause, the corners of her lips curved up in a sexy arc and she sneered, Mr. Warner, since you think women should be dependent on men and dont need to work hard, and Mr. Warner is the richest man in Pascaylia, so I guess you must be broad-minded enough and never mind women climbing on you for money. Luther didnt know what to say in return. She was so eloquent, and so much like Joyce. He never felt he was short of words. In the past only Joyce could give him the same feeling. Now, this woman in front of him was very simr to Joyce. Moreover, he even had an illusion. With her words just now, she was actually talking about the mistake he made four years ago. There was a moment of dead air The conversation could not continue. In the sports car, the atmosphere was getting awkward. Suddenly, Joyces eyes got serious and her voice tightened. Mr. Warner, look in the rearview mirror, is there a ck car following us all the time? Chapter 774 Luthers mind had been focused on testing her and had ignored the surroundingpletely. After she reminded him, he looked aghast, sat up straight and nced at the right rearview mirror, as well as the rearview mirror in the car. Sure enough, there had been a suspicious ck car following them like a shadow. A ck car from another city. When did you notice it? Luther frowned. Some time ago. Maybe it had followed us from the exhibition center. At first I didnt find anything wrong with it, but now this ck car has followed us on the highway, so I dont feel quite right. Joyce nced at Luther beside her. Mr. Warner, have you offended someone? Think carefully, who could have sent someone to follow you? Does it have to be me? Luthers good-looking eyes raised up a bit, Perhaps its following you? Joyce pped the steering wheel, Come on, Mr. Warner, its your car. The target is you, of course.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. What was he even thinking about! Not necessarily, youre the one driving. Maybe they will think its your car? Luther retorted. He wasnt trying to be mean to her, but he really felt that way. He had just arrived at the Capital, so how could he offend anyone? Those people could not wait to get on his good side. Moreover, how would people in the Capital recognize his car. Even in Khebury, he did not drive this car often, and it was simply a piece of his collection. Obviously, they were following the person driving the car. Joyce bit her lip and didnt say anything else. There was some truth in what he said. If they were simply following the one who was driving, it was likely that the target was her. After all, who would know it was Luthers car? This was the Capital, not Khebury. Now that Joyce did not speak, Luther narrowed his eyes and his long, good-looking eyebrows tangled up. He cautioned, Miss Knowles, you are making too much of a ssh bying to the Artificial Intelligence Summit. Let me remind you, you are too high-profile, and it is easy to offend people. Miss Knowles, you should reflect on yourself. Joyce nced at him, and he had seen all the trouble between her and the two Mr. Walshs yesterday. He was just everywhere. Oh, I should reflect on myself? High-profile? She didnt think so. Mr. Warner, I wonder if youve ever heard of the saying. When the enemies are all in the shadows and you cant find them. The only way to find them is to light yourself up so they can easily find you. As she spoke, a look of absolute ruthlessness crossed her eyes. Luther was deeply shocked by what she said. The cold light bursting out of her eyes was a bit terrifying, and it was toote to cover up the hatred in her eyes. She looked just like she was shrouded in a me with her nakedly exposed hatred. And she, right in the center of the me, looked sultry, mboyant, and morous. He couldnt help but get stunned. Enemies? He noticed the word. Joyce was a little emotional just now, but now she has calmed down and realized that she had said too much. She hastily covered up, a casual smile on her gorgeous face, Mr. Warner, dont get me wrong. I was just making an analogy. JK Intelligence, after all, is just starting out, and not many people know us. I can only light myself up to show others what ourpany is capable of if I want to get some breakthrough. She nced at him sheepishly, saw that his expression was quite normal, and added, Now, for example, didnt Mr. Warner notice JK Intelligence? How else would I be sitting in Mr. Warners sports car? Chapter 775 She exined a few more words, and worried that it would get worse. Luthers eyes flickered slightly. Had she over-exined? Miss Knowles, you might as well think about how to get rid of the car behind you first. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of a way to test her further. He pressed a button with his own thumb to unlock the center console with his fingerprint. A small drawer then popped up next to the center console. He took a pinkpact pistol out of it. Then put it on the center console. Miss Knowles, you may take it for protectionter, just in case. His eyes were almost burned into her, and he wanted to see every nuance from her expression. Joyce was overwhelmed when she caught a glimpse of the pistol. She was just thinking, why would there be such a special hidden box set up with a fingerprint lock in his sports car. It turned out that it was used to ce a pistol. And she sure recognized this gun. He gave it to her and she left it in Eden Apartment. At the time of the cliff ident, she did not take anything with her. She instantly understood that he was still testing her. Her grip on the steering wheel kept tightening, and her nails almost carved deep marks on the special crocodile leather. What is it? She tried to keep her tone as smooth as possible, but despite this, there was a slight tremor in her voice. A toy? Its quite pretty. Her lips even trembled slightly as she spoke. Witness Paffner, by Mufron EAA Weapons, 380acp ammunition, 13-round magazine, modified by Master Wilson for faster and more urate shooting, limited edition. A real gun, which youll use for defenseter. Luther stared at her coldly. Huh. Joyce pretended tough, Mr. Warner, have you been watching too many moviestely? How could I possibly use this? Hurry up and put it away. Yeah? You dont know how to use a gun? Luthers sharp gaze swept over her like a hawk. She was too quick to deny it. In particr, she asked him if it was a toy at first. It sounded like she wanted to cover up. Joyce took a deep breath and suddenly said. Mr. Warner, sit tight. Lets get rid of them now.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, she mmed the gas pedal to the bottom. A few hundred meters ahead, multiple roads were converging. She drove the sports car to the leftmostne and nced behind her at the ck car, and sure enough the ck car followed her to the leftmostne. Her lips curled up in a wild and uninhibited smile. When she was about to get on a bridge, she suddenly hit the steering wheel, elerated, drifted, and within a few seconds, sped across fivenes. At the moment when she was about to get to the entry of the bridge, she suddenly drifted the car onto the rightmost road. The trailing ck car certainly could not react in time, but it was toote for it to changenes and they would have to continue to drive forward. eleration, drifting, turning all the movements were beautiful and precise, and Luther was stunned. He never knew a woman could also drive a sports car in such a dominant and eye-catching way. What a nice trick! Chapter 776 After the silver sports car turned onto the rightmostne, it left the trailing ck carpletely behind, and they wentpletely different ways since then, and it was impossible for the ck car to follow them anymore. Joyce then gradually slowed down and drove all the way forward. Miss Knowles, are you even a car racer? Your drifting is quite extraordinary. There was a hint of pride in Luthers voice, and he did not hide the appreciation in his eyes in the slightest. If she really was Joyce, she was making him more and more proud. Car racer? How is that possible? Joyce touched along the steering wheel. You know, I used to be a car designer, and of course I have an understanding of the construction principles of cars, and their performance. Isnt it normal that I can drift? Thats not necessarily true. After all, I have known car designers who havepletely no sense of direction. Turn left from there. Luther corrected her.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. No sense of direction It did poke Joyces sore spot. Mr. Warner, keep an eye out for ticketstely. We just changednes across the solid line, you must have been photographed. She changed the subject and reminded. It doesnt matter. A phone call will solve it. Luthers admiring gaze lingered on her body. Joyce also felt that she had just been too showy and added. I cant really drive very well. Its all because of your car. It drives smoothly and is top-notch in every way. I also found it easier to get a human-car unity than other sports cars. Really? Since Miss Knowles is such a good match for this car, this car is yours then. Luther said graciously with one arm around his chest and with interest. Joyce almost choked. This limited-edition special sports car couldnt even be bought for 20 to 30 million dors, and he was giving it to her? He was simply too generous. Mr. Warner, youre not kidding, right? You are giving this car to me? She raised her voice and nced at him incredulously as she drove. Its just a car. Why should I joke about it. Luther didnt think so, Something just has to be used by the right person in order to make the most of its original value, right? Since Miss Knowles likes it, Ill give it to you. Oh, Mr. Warner is so generous to women? There was something sour between Joyces words that she didnt even notice herself. She had a mask on her face, and in his eyes, she was supposed to be another woman. He casually gave away a luxury car that was worth tens of millions of dors without blinking an eye. Back then, she only borrowed 500, 000 from him, and he thought she hade to him with a purpose. Just how unfair! She felt extremely unhappy. Luther did not answer. He turned his head to look out the car window. He was only generous to his own woman. Whether she admitted it or not, he always felt that she was Joyce. Thank you. But unfortunately, I dont need it. Now that he didnt say anything, she just refused. Why? Luther turned back. He wasnt surprised, since if it was Joyce, she wouldnt want it either. Only, this woman in front of him who imed to be Miss Zora he wondered why she would refuse the car. The car also has to be driven by the right person. Joyceughed, Mr. Warner can afford to give it away, but I cant afford to keep it, not to mention the huge annual insurance premiums and maintenance costs. Even its screw is customized. Im afraid it will cost a fortune. Its such a luxury car. Mr. Warner should keep it for himself. I cant afford it. Luther was speechless. He did not expect her to give such a reason, and he had no idea what to say next. Chapter 777 Miss Knowles, just to get rid of the ck car following us, we are now driving further away from the construction site instead. Its a littlete, why dont we have our tour another day? Luther raised his wrist to look at his watch and suggested. Joyce nced at the time disy on the center console, and it was indeed not early. I have something to do in the evening. Ill take a taxi myself after I get off the highway, and Mr. Warner can go back first. She had to stay with Anderson in the evening, and had previously agreed to have dinner out together. How can I let Miss Knowles travel alone? Where is Miss Knowles going? Ill give Miss Knowles a ride. Luther knew she had something going on for the evening, and he had heard her speaking over the phone earlier. Hell, he just wanted to stop her. Whenever he thought about how she had called the other side of the phone baby, he felt inexplicably upset and irritable. No, Im fine. Joyce frowned. How could she possibly let him drive her? If he saw Anderson, he would be more suspicious of her identity, and it would be even more difficult for her to hide. No. Luther was very resolute, Someone was following you just now, and we do know who it was yet. It would be quite dangerous for you to travel alone. Im responsible for my own safety, and its my own business, OK? Joyce thought he was being a bit unreasonable. But she could never let him find out about Anderson. Youreing out of the convention center with me, of course Im responsible. Luther simply would not give up and confronted her to the end, If Miss Knowles insists on taking a cab. No matter what, I will follow you to protect you. You Joyce was furious. It simply blocked all her paths. Hell. She had no choice but topromise and Anderson would have to get disappointed tonight. She would just have to call Andersonter when she got back to her hotel room and soothed him a bit. Okay, I dont have anything particrly important to do anyway. Ill drive the car back to the hotel now. Although she gave in, she was still angry. Her chest was heaving. Damn men! They were simply too difficult to deal with. She sped all the way back. Joyce drove the sports car to the underground parking lot of the hotel. She and Luther both took the elevator in the parking lot and got all the way to the top floor, and then each went back to their respective rooms. Joyce took out her cell phone and dialed Andersons number. When the call was answered, Andersons childish voice came, Mommy, are you almost there? Joyce sounded full of guilt, her voice sad, Im sorry, Anderson. Mommy has to deal with something now and cant see you tonight. What should I do? Mommy feels so guilty. Its okay, Mommy. Ill just go eat with Uncle Kane. Dont be sad, Mommy. Im happy. Hearing this, Joyces eyes instantly reddened. Her nose got sore, and tears slipped down instantly. Unlike most children, Anderson had been such a good boy, and he was very considerate of her feelings.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She knew that she had not been able to give him aplete home and had not spent enough time with him. He had grown up in loneliness and istion. They were dependent on each other, and Anderson was her only support. Anderson, there will be a dinner party at the International Exhibition Center tomorrow, and there will be a lot of good food. Will youe and have some fun? She owed him a lot, and all she could think about was to make up for it. It would take some risks though. Chapter 778 Is it really okay? Mommy. Anderson sounded extraordinarily excited. Hmm. But I need you to promise me, you will stay with Uncle Kane and pretend you dont know me, and you cant call me Mommy. Joyce cared. At that moment, the phone was snatched up by Kane, Sister, are you really taking Anderson to the dinner tomorrow? Well, when I was at the center today, I heard that tomorrows dinner will be quite fun and there are many sessions for the kids. The buffet is also top-notch. And I was thinking that Anderson hadnt been to such an event in a while, and it was time to let him have some fun. Joyce says. But, Sister Its okay, just let him follow you, and you can say you are rtives. Anderson knows what to do. Okay. Sister. By the way, hows the exhibition going and whats the attitude of R&S Group? Kane asked. R&S is fine. We will go to the site together some day, and we should be able to sign the contract. And I have got some progress from the military. Joyce said. Is it Mr. Robertson himself? Kane sounded worried, Sister. Do we have to do deal with the military? We can give it to otherpanies. I have friends in the media, and theyve told me privately some rumors about Mr. Robertson. Oh, tell me about it. Joyce was a little tired andy down on the bed. Mr. Robertson is a ruthless man and he has no mercy for those who are already useless to him. Some say he is psychopathic, like a hunter at the top of the pyramid, and he loves ying with his prey for fun. Moreover, he is also very lustful. Sister, wed better not get too close to such a person. Kane finished in one breath. In fact, there werent that many people who could know so much about this Mr. Robertson, but he had got the entire Roberts Media behind him, thergest mediapany in the entire Pascaylia. Kane, I understand what youre saying. Im sorry. I have some personal reasons and I have to get close to the military. Joyce apologized. Sister, I understand. I will help you, and you must be careful. Hmm. I know. Im hanging up. Tomorrow night at five, International Exhibition Center, third floor ballroom. Please tell Anderson how sorry I am for missing the appointment tonight. Dont worry, Anderson and I are happy together. Arent you, Anderson? The phone was snatched back by Anderson, Mommy, I love you, and were going to eat lobster, bye. Bye, baby. Joyce hung up the phone andy down with her eyes closed. After a busy day, she was actually tired, and after racing all the way to get rid of the trailing ck car, she was even more exhausted and didnt want to move at all. Maybe the ck car was really targeting her today. Could it be the two Mr. Walshs of the Blue Maple Group who wanted to get back at her? Or was it Otis? Trying to investigate her? Hes so quick, and hes going after her already?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She reached up, rubbing her temples hard, and her mind was currently a total mess. At this moment. Suddenly, she heard a sharp fire rm siren, which was so loud that it definitely could be heard by the entire building. Ssh- Before Joyce sat up, the sprinklers on the top of the hotel room were all open, and she was immediately shrouded by the raining water and she was wet all over. Hell. She had stayed in so many hotels and had never experience something like this! And she was staying in a VIP suite on the top floor of such a premium hotel! Chapter 779 She had no idea what had happened, but the fire rm never stopped. She casually put on a jacket, wrapped herself, and opened the door to the hallway. Just in time, Luther also opened the door to his presidential suite at the end of the hallway.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. When he saw Joyce so drenched, he was amazed, Whats wrong? Whats wrong with you? At that moment, the fire rm siren suddenly stopped and the radio started to broadcast. Sorry, our distinguished guests, just now there was a problem with the hotels fire rm system, and the sprinklers in your rooms might be affected and get out of control. If you have experienced any problem caused by the sprinklers, please contact the front desk in time. We will clean the room for you as soon as possible. Please understand if this causes you any inconvenience. The hotel will makepensation for all your losses. Joyce looked speechlessly at her room, so she was the unlucky one whose sprinklers were out of control? Luther looked just clean and neat now, so his room must be fine. Its so unfair. Joyce rolled her eyes and was incredibly upset. After the broadcast, Luther also understood what had happened, Miss Knowles, you can go to my room for a while to have a rest. Your room must be all wet and it will take a long time for them to clean it and dry the carpet, Im afraid. Go to his room? Why would that sound so awkward? Joyce was a little hesitant. The mask on her face must be taken off at night. Although it had been quitefortable wearing it, her skin needed a rest. It would not be a problem to soak the masks for a short while, but she could not keep it like that for too long. She must not let him find anything wrong with her. Now, she was soaked through, and the weather was not warm. She felt a little cold, and the jacket she was wearing did not work at all. She could not help but shiver gently. Luther noticed how awkward she had been and raised a long eyebrow, Miss Knowles, why dont you go to my room, take a hot shower and change your clothes? Dont get sick from the cold. Please. He made a gentlemanly gesture of invitation. Joyce bit her lip, and there were no other ways to go at the moment. Ill go get some clothes. Just a moment. She went back to her room and grabbed her bag. And then she followed Luther to his presidential suite. When they walked in, she instantly found that his room was several timesrger than hers and the decoration was extravagant and luxurious. Night had fallen, but the curtains were not drawn. They could enjoy the beautiful night view of the whole city from the huge floor-to-ceiling ss windows. The glitz and mour never faded because of theing of night, and the whole city was bathed in shing neon lights in all colors, even hiding the clear glow of the stars and moon. The bathroom is over there. Luther reached out and pointed. He then added, Miss Knowles, please dont worry about me. Even if I wanted something, I would do it through proper means and would never take advantage of your bad luck. Thanks. Joyce nodded gently, approached the bathroom, and unlocked the door. Luther stared at her disappearing figure in the bathroom, and the corners of his lips curved gradually higher. The fire rm system went wrong, and the sprinklers got out of control In fact, these were all his arrangements. He had booked the entire top floor of the hotel and asked the hotel staff fully cooperate with him. Zora Knowles, right? He really wanted to see, who she really was. Chapter 780 Joyce walked into the bathroom. The bathroom was muchrger than expected, and it was sorge that it could be used as a separate room. There were even sofas and video phones. As for the bathtub, she actually preferred to call it a bath pool. it was now filled with steaming hot water. It seemed to be a spa with 24-hour constant temperature water and floor-to-ceiling sses around it. From the inside, she could have a good look at the beautiful neon of the whole city, but people could not see the inside from the outside. Such luxury enjoyment was beyond imagination. Joyce put her bag on the couch in the bathroom. She had been busy all day, and had just been soaked in cold water. She felt like she was freezing, and the hot water in front of her was a great temptation. She walked back to the door and made sure she had unlocked it. She took a few looks before she was reassured. She then needed to remove the mask from her face for the spa. She looked into the mirror and carefully peeled off the entire mask from behind her ear, revealing her original appearance in the mirror, which was just as bright and beautiful as before. She touched her real face, her skin was delicate, smooth and soft. To be honest, she was more beautiful without the mask. She smiled slightly in the mirror, then used the cold air from the hair dryer to dry the mask and put it away properly in her bag. Finally, she stepped into the hot tub. She got soaked in the warm water entirely, and feeling the warm streams flowing to her, she felt so rxed andfortable both physically and mentally. Turning her head, she looked down at the beautiful city outside the window, and the hazy night seemed to have been lit up by the lights. She felt like she was in a different world. Its been four years and she finally returned to thend of Pascaylia. She thought about the pain she had endured before she finally recovered back then, and now she wanted all her things back from Charlotte. She then stayed in the bathroom for a while before she was ready to leave.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She did not want to stay for too long. After all, this was not her room. It was Luthers room, and he had been suspicious of her, so she better be more careful with everything. At this time. Suddenly, the fire rm siren sounded again. The harsh shrill sound filled the entire bathroom, as if it would never stop. Joyce stood up from the tub and draped herself in a thick bathrobe. There was a sharp knock on the door at the same time. Luther knocked hard on the bathroom door and shouted from outside, Miss Knowles,e out quickly. There seems to be a real problem this time. I can already smell the smoke, so hurry up ande out. Lets go to the rooftop. Joyce looked aghast. No way?! The hotel was really on fire? She was anxious. Oh God! What should she do now? She took off the mask already, so he would see her immediately if she went out without a mask. However, it took about ten minutes for her to put on the mask, and right now it was simply toote. Its over! Its over!! She stomped her foot in anxiety. Suddenly, an idea crossed her mind. She took out from her bag the usual ck y mask she used, and quickly applied it to her face in just ten seconds or so. In the past, she did not quite like to use these skin care products, but now because she had to wear mask every day, she would carry some ck y masks with them for her skin care. The fire rm continued to re shrilly. She opened the bathroom door in her bathrobe. When Luther saw the way she was, he really froze. Water was still dripping from her wet long hair but her face was covered with some ck mud. He could not even see her eyebrows, let alone her face. Even her hair was smeared with ck mud. She looked so awkward but funny. Chapter 781 Oh, Miss Knowles never failed to surprise me. As he said, he stepped forward and took her arm, leading her out of the presidential suite, Lets go hide on the rooftop for a while. Good. Joyce sniffed and it indeed smelt something was burning, but it was not like anything serious, I think the smell of smoke is not really strong. What happened again actually? She felt extremely unhappy. She had got so many idents in such a luxurious hotel and she was so wretched. She really had a lot toin about. I dont know, but lets go now. Come on, lets take the fire escape. Luther opened the door to the fire escape, Our rooms are on the top floor, so they are closest to the rooftop. Dont worry, it will be fine. Im not worried, and Im just annoyed. Joyce couldnt help butin, Theres no end to it. She ran out in her bathrobe. Although her body was all covered, she seemed more or less rude. When they were halfway up the stairs and had not yet reached the rooftop The fire rm suddenly stopped again. Whats going on? Why isnt the fire rm going off again? Joyce stopped in her tracks, dissatisfaction in her voice. I dont know. Luther shrugged his shoulders in helplessness. He looked at her mud-covered face and snickered, Luckily the hotel isnt on fire, or Miss Knowles pretty face will cause quite a shock when she gets to the rooftop in the middle of the night. Oh, its a ck y mask. I didnt have the time to wash it off in a hurry just now. Joyce exined. She then thought about it again, and she felt the need to add, We just have to take care of our skin as women and I hope you dont mind. Is that so? Luthers sharp eyes went straight into her eyes, But I remember thatst night, when I gave you skincare products on behalf of R&S Group, you said you didnt use these products yourself and it was a waste to give them to you? He used what she said yesterday to question her. He just could not help but think that she didnt use the ck y mask because she needed them but because she wanted to hide her real face. Sure enough something was wrong. Ahem. Joyce felt a little awkward, There is no woman who does not love beauty. Its just that I dont think its appropriate to receive such an expensive gift from Mr. Warner so soon, so I just said that. I must thank Mr. Warner for the skin care products, and I love them. She cleared her throat, a little awkward. She always felt that she had done something wrong today and he had seen her through. And his probing eyes made her feel like she had fallen into a trap. It was as if she smelled the stink of a conspiracy. She thought that everything that happened today was not quite normal. At the first fire rm she got soaked through and the second fire rm sent her scurrying out of the bathroom. Perhaps, from the time he wouldnt let her leave and insisted on driving her, she was in the middle of the trap he had set up. Could it be the truth?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Really, I am happy that you like it. Luther stared at her coldly and sharply, the corners of his lips curved in a sophisticated curve, and now he suspected even more than ever that she was Joyce. Although she was wearing a ck y mask and he could only see her eyes. But her eyes now looked even more like Joyce than she was without the y mask. When he could not see her entire face, these were simply Joyces eyes! Sharp, cold, proud, determined, and witty. Chapter 782 At this time, the hotels radio rang again. Sorry, distinguished guests. Just now there was a circuit malfunction in the utility room on the top floor, and the hotel is not on fire, so please do not panic. Please do not escape to the downstairs or the top floor. Now, the circuit malfunction has been fixed. Please return to your rooms. The hotel apologizes for any inconvenience caused. Your stay at the hotel today will be free of charge. After the broadcastThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Joyce coldly swept a nce at Luther. She suddenly understood something. How could there be such a coincident? There was a circuit malfunction in the utility room on the top floor? No wonder it smelled like something was burning but it didnt smell like anything serious was going on. It felt just like it had all been Luther. Free stay at the hotel? How generous! Only Luther could do such a thing! She gave Luther a sidelong sweeping nce and a cold re. Luther, however, looked as usual, In that case, lets go to our room, and Miss Knowles can just continue bathing in peace. Oh, yes. Joyce turned her head and walked away. She almost ran down the stairs, opened the door and returned to the corridor on the top floor. Upon entering the presidential suite, Luther made a gentlemanly please gesture. There will be no more surprises to disturb Miss Knowles, please. He looked at her, and when he saw the ck mud mask on her face, he finally couldnt hold it andughed out loud. Miss Knowles doesnt seem to be too careful yet. The mask is applied very unevenly. Were you in such a hurry when you apply them? He deliberately said to point out the problem. I am never very meticulous with things. Joyce didnt pay any attention to him. She walked into the bathroom, and then mmed the door behind her. Click! She locked the door. The loudness of the sound she made showed the anger in her heart. Just now in a hurry, she did not think about it carefully. Now when she finally calmed down and she got more and more suspicious. She washed her face repeatedly with water in front of the make-up mirror until she had washed her face thoroughly, after which she took a shower again and washed the ck mud that had stained her hair. Finally, she cleaned herself up and changed into a long white dress. She carefully applied the mask in front of the mirror, and after that, she looked at the mirror over and over again to make sure there was no problem before she opened the bathroom door and stepped out. Luther satnguidly on the sofa with a rxed look. He just seemed to have taken a shower in another bathroom in the presidential suite. There were still a few shining droplets of water on his wet short hair, and he had changed into his dark blue silk pajamas. Yet the silk pajamas could hardly hide his muscle lines and perfect body. He looked so sexy and charming. No matter how long it had been, he was always so charming and handsome and he could easily charm arge number of women outside. Only, Joyce was immune to his handsomeness. Miss Knowles, you are finally finished. He grinned at her. Joyce frowned. His words sounded a bit odd. Both of them had taken a shower and it seemed like they were going to do something next. Thank you, Mr. Warner. Im going to my room, bye. Joyce lifted her own bag and wanted to leave. Miss Knowles, please stay. You must be so tired after such a long day. And then there were so many idents in the hotel. Perhaps Miss Knowles had not had dinner yet, but as you can see, I have ordered so many dishes, Miss Knowles. Why not have a dinner together? Chapter 783 He reached out and pointed to the table. Dozens of exquisite dishes were all over the table, and several moody candles had been lit. There were two red wine sses, in which the crimson liquor was illuminated by the spotlights, emitting a mysterious glow. Joyce nced at it and subconsciously refused, No need, Ill go to my room and order something for myself. Mr. warner can enjoy it yourself. After she said that, she was just about to leave. Luther stopped her again, Miss Knowles, you cant go back now. I just called the front desk. Your room has been cleaned up and the bedding has been reced with new ones. Yet they are still drying your carpet. It should take around two hours. Miss Knowles, you better stay with me for a while. At that moment, Joyces stomach began rumbling. Damn, she was indeed too hungry. She just had a sandwich hastily at noon and had not eaten anything until now. She didnt have the energy to go out and eat now, and it would definitely take a long time if she ordered anything from the hotel. She couldnt even get into her own room now. Its not a big deal to stay and have a meal with him. He definitely would not put drugs in the dishes? Well, thank you then, Mr. Warner. Joyce did not refuse again. She walked calmly to the table, while Luther gently pulled out a seat for her. Please. Joyce pushed the red wine ss away, I dont drink wine. Luther sat down across from her and looked at her with interest, Of course. Miss Knowles, Ill have some myself if you dont mind. He lifted the ss of wine in front of him, and he kept swirling the liquid in it with his lengthy fingers. The fuchsia halos in his hand looked extraordinarily dazzling. Joyce picked up her chopsticks and paused abruptly when she picked up her food. These were all her favorite dishes! Was he doing it on purpose? He used a whole table of her favorite dishes to test her? So he still remembered her preferences.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Luther took a sip of the red wine. The mellow taste lingered between the lips and teeth. He surveyed her leisurely. He then stood up and personally served Joyce some food to her bowl. Miss Knowles is so skinny. You should really eat more. Joyce stared at the dishes he had served to her bowl. These were all her favorite food. Her hand suddenly paused. If she ate them, she feared that he would be suspicious, but if she did not eat them, it might seem too abrupt. Finally she skipped the beef in it and ate the rest in the bowl slowly. I dont eat beef, but thank you anyway, Mr. Warner. Luther sat back in his chair. He didnt move his chopsticks. He took another gentle sip of the wine and kept gazing at her. Her desire to cover up was so obvious. Will Miss Knowles help me with some food too? Joyce looked up in surprise. Did he just ask her to serve him some food? Wasnt he just trying to be a gentleman? And he asked for something in return? When did this man be so stingy? Okay. She stood up abruptly. She simply poured the shrimps around with her chopsticks and served him some perfunctorily. Perhaps, even she didnt notice it herself. When she prepared the shrimps, she had habitually skimmed off all the ginger and green onion and garlic. Because, Luther did not eat these things Chapter 784 After she was done, Joyce sat back down, Is Mr. Warner satisfied? Ill start eating. After saying that, she ate up by herself, not bothering to pay attention to him again. Because she kept her head down all the time when she was eating, she didnt see the shocked andplex expressions that alternately shed across his face. Luther kept staring at the shrimp in the bowl, stunned. She knew that he did not eat onion and garlic. No matter what, it was very difficult to change a habit. The fact that she just subconsciously skimmed off the onion, ginger and garlic for him, set off a huge storm in his heart. There was excitement, joy, sweetness, and a touch of sourness. She tried her best to shoot Ricky until thest moment, so she must still care for him. Even now, she would habitually skim off the onion and garlic for him. So she remembered! She must still care for him. Did she still want to deny it? Could he not be suspicious? His throat tightened and he tried to question her, but his throat was too hoarse to make any sound. He clutched the ss tighter and tighter, his knuckles bulging. Joyce quickly finished her dinner and she stood up, Im done, please enjoy your meal. After saying that, she walked straight to the sofa and sat down to check her phone. He had just said that it would take another two hours to dry the carpet in her room, and now she still had more than an hour left. She would need to wait a little longer. She better just check her phone and read some news for a while. Unexpectedly, after a while, she tilted her head and fell asleep on the sofa. It was such a tiring day. Luther finished his dinner and slowly walked to the couch. Then he saw that she had fallen asleep, and it was such a scene of serenity before him. She seemed tired. Her slightly damp curls cascaded and draped over the sofa and her long eyshes fluttered gently. After her bath, she had changed into a long snow-white dress, her skin glowing with a honey-colored crystal sheen. Her chest rose and fell along with her even breathing. He approached her and stopped when he was so close to her. He did not expect that she would be so tired that she fell asleep in his room. Did this mean that she was not so much on alert with him. Joyce, its you? He felt that his heartbeat was already beyond control, and now, with her right in front of him, it was the perfect opportunity to find out what was going on. Should he try to remove her disguise, or take off her blouse and see if she had any birthmarks on her body. He could achieve his purpose either way. He had tested her for a few days, and as he got more and more suspicions, he felt more and more eager to know the answer. He reached out his hand, and even his fingertips were shaking. The truth was close at hand and would soon be revealed. However, he suddenly stopped his hand when he was about to touch her. The slender fingers were frozen in mid-air, trembling. Finally, he clenched his fingers, tighter and tighter. Finally, he withdrew his hand. He did not move any further.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He suddenly flinched. The truth was right in front of him, and he suddenly flinched. Even if he knew the truth, so what? If she was not Joyce, he had been desperate for years, and now the only hope in his heart was distinguished like this. He really had no idea how he could pass the long days in the future. He was afraid, in his heart, that he had the wrong person. But if she really was Joyce, why didnt she want to tell him everything? Was it because he had hurt her too much in the past? She never wanted to forgive him, or she hated him? If thats the case, would his rash move today made her hate him even more and she would stay away from him from now on? Chapter 785 Now that she was asleep and defenseless, if she had the intention to hide it, it would be such a disrespect to her. He didnt want to do anything more to hurt her, not even a little bit. He could simply wait quietly. He could wait for the time when she was willing to tell him everything and face him. As long as she was still alive, for him, it was already the greatestfort and the greatest gift given to him by God. It had been four years, and why should he rush now? He gazed at her peaceful sleeping face and sighed. The sofa in the presidential suite was soft andfortable enough that he didnt carry her to the room, but simplyid her t gently on the sofa and then helped her take off her slippers at her feet. Turning around, he came into the room, got a nket and gently covered her body with it. He then pressed a button, and the automatic curtains slowly closed and he turned off the lights in the living room. The following day. Joyce slowly woke up in the dim light. Having slept enough, she felt full of energy. Yet the surroundings were so dim with only some faint light, and she seemed to be lying on the couch? She sat up suddenly and finally remembered that she had fallen asleep in Luthers presidential suite yesterday. Oh God, her first reaction was to reach up and touch her cheek. Then, she felt relieved that the mask was still in ce, and he did not notice. She looked down at her clothes again, and they were all fine. Luther didnt do anything to her. She felt a bit chagrined. She was so careless that she fell asleep in his room. Strangely enough, he had tried everything on her before, andst night he even made such a farce. He obviously just wanted to know who she really was. But with such a great opportunity in front of him, why didnt he did nothing at all? The movement of her sitting up startled Luther. He also slept on the couchst night. With her in the room, he slept extraordinarily well. No nightmares, no fears, and no insomnia. He has not slept sofortably for too long. Knowing that she was awake, he subconsciously pressed the remote control. The automatic curtains were slowly pulled open. They went to bed earlyst night and woke up early naturally. Now its pretty dark outside and its raining. The road in the distance had been washed clean by the rain. The streetlights were still on, like a chain of bright pearls stretching into the distance. The dim light then creeped into the presidential suite.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It illuminated everything in a hazy way. Good morning. Luther smiled. Im sorry, Mr. Warner. I should not have fallen asleep herest night. Joyce hurriedly stood up from the sofa and straightened her clothes, Im going to my room, excuse me. Miss Knowles, how about having breakfast before you leave? He looked at her with a smile. No need. She had already made such a mistakest night and how would she stay here any longer? Judging from the way he talked to her, it looked like he did not do anything to her and he did not find anything from her. She hurriedly grabbed her bag. Mr. Warner, goodbye. As she walked out of the Presidential Suite, Luther was behind her, raising his voice, Miss Knowles, theres a dinner tonight at 5:00. Please take my car, and Ill drive you there. Joyce did not answer him. Instead, the door to the room was closed heavily directly. Looking at her hastily departing figure, the corner of Luthers lips gradually pulled up. He could simply wait and see what she was going to do next. Chapter 786 At the dinner party at the convention center. The two-day Artificial Intelligence Summit came to a sessful conclusion. At this evening there was a dinner party on the third floor of the International Exhibition Center, and those who woulde to the party were all industry leaders and renowned entrepreneurs and politicians, along with their kids. There was a special area prepared for the children, with a small yground and a variety of food. Joyce received an invitation and she might bring someone along. Instead of taking Luthers car to the convention center, she went to Kanes house early in the afternoon to stay with Anderson, and then the three of them could set off together to the International Exhibition Center. In the underground parking lot, Kane purposely found a remote ce to park. Joyce released her seat belt, turned around and put her hand on Andersons little face, Anderson, be a good boy. Mommy will get off first. You and Uncle Kane get off a littleter, okay? Andersons shiny little eyes blinked, Mommy, I get it. Andter on, when I see Mommy, I cant call you Mommy, right? Well, Anderson is such a good boy. Mommy loves you. Joyces voice choked up. The child had been so good, depressingly. She took a deep breath and said to Kane, When Anderson is ying by himself in the yground, you maye over for a while, and Ill introduce a few presidents to you. Youll be contacting them from now on. Okay, Sister. Dont worry. Kane nodded. Im getting out of the car first. Joyce finished, got out of the passenger seat, and then left the parking lot first. In the car. Anderson asked Kane, Uncle Kane, why cant Mommy let me call her Mommy? Mommy must have very important reasons, and one of the most important reasons is that she must protect you, understand? Kane said with a rare look of seriousness. Mommy never mentions anything about Daddy, either. Anderson lowered his little head and made a sighing gesture. Kane froze. Yeah, she never mentioned anything about Andersons father. In fact, he knew she must have had a heartbreaking past, and he knew she wasnt using her real name. He even knew, her real face. Hidden behind the mask, it was more beautiful and stunning. He had seen it, but rarely, and she did not hide itter. After all, they worked together every day and it would be difficult for them to separate their private livespletely apart. It wasnt hard for him to find out about her past, but he didnt. If she didnt want to be known, he tried to respect her. But with this return to the Capital, he sensed that things could be quite sophisticated. He pondered in his mind that he had to find out what her past was like and what kind of entanglement she had with Andersons father.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He knew that she would not want to get him involved, but he could only help her if he knew exactly what she wanted to do. What do you think Daddy would be like? Anderson asked, tilting his little head. Youre still young. Kane nudged Andersons head, Dont think about suchplicated things. ying is the most important thing you can do right now. Tsk. Anderson was not at all satisfied with his answer, and there was distain in his eyes. Come on. We should go now. Kane stroked his head, Get out of the car. On the other hand, Luther wanted to take Joyce with him to the International Exhibition Center for a dinner party when he found that she was no longer in the room. And he dont know where she had been. He was upset. He had no need to attend such a boring dinner party, and it was because he knew she had epted the invitation to go that he decided to go. Right now, she was gone. Chapter 787 He thought of not going, but then he thought, if she met the younger Mr. Walsh again tonight, he might give her a hard time and he was afraid she could not handle it. So he better go and keep an eye on her. He then drove alone to the International Exhibition Center. Because he camete, the buffet banquet had already started, and people had been gathering up, clinking sses, and chatting. He scanned around and didnt see any sign of her. She might have been talking and drinking somewhere. Wow. So good! So awesome! The cheers and pping sounded continuously. His attention was drawn to a group of children. In a corner of the hall, there was a small yground. In the yground, there were slides, blocks, and all sorts of handmade toys, but what really caught his attention was the dart board hanging on the wall. Luthers eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to see a familiar figure. It was the pretty-looking little boy he saw at the airportst time! Two days ago, this little boy hit him in the arm with a slingshot in the airport. It left quite an impression on him. Today, the little boy seemed to be ying darts with arge circle of children around him. Luther stopped in his tracks. The kid hadpletely drawn his attention, and he could not help but walk towards the yground. Anderson had been in the yground for a while and felt a little bored. When he found some darts in the yground, he could not help but get his hand on it. These were just some maic darts and could hardly harm anyone. He picked up a dart and threw it casually at the board and it hit the bullseye directly Wow, thats great! A delicate cute girl leaped and shouted with joy beside him, pping her hands all the time. Another boy, who appeared to be about eight years old, expressed his displeasure, What the heck, its a trick for kids. Anyone can just hit the bullseye. Sure, the boy in front of him looked like he was only three years old, so how could he be so good? Anderson gave a disdainful look, Then show us. He handed the darts in his hand to the eight year old boy. Sure. The eight-year-old boy took the darts from his hand. Aiming at the bullseye, the eight-year-old boy squinted, aimed carefully, and then threw it. s, not to mention the bullseye, the dart did not even make it to the board. It doesnt count. My hand just slipped. The eight-year-old boy yelled, and then he grabbed all the remaining darts from Andersons hand. One by one, he threw them all, but none of them made it to the board. The eight-year-old boy was dumbfounded. How could that be? He missed it every time? But it seemed so easy when he just watched that little kid throwing darts. Tsk, you just cant do it. The delicate cute girl made faces at the eight-year-old boy. The eight-year-old boy could not bear the embarrassment and argued loudly, He just had some good luck. Its no big deal. Good luck? Andersons desire to win came up, and he took all the darts from the eight-year-old boys hands. Open your eyes and see clearly. Is it luck or not?! Ill take a few more steps back. After that, Anderson took a few steps back, picked up the darts in his hand, and threw one after another. They all just hit the bullseye. Awesome! Perfect! Genius! At this moment, Luther was almost stunned, and he instantly thought about how Joyce was throwing darts at Imperiana.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 788 When Joyce was throwing darts at Imperiana back in the day, they were ying double, which was much more difficult than just hitting a bullseye. Of course,pared to the precision of Joyces boomerang darts, normal darts were simply just toys. After all, Joyce could use boomerang darts to sh the enemys neck so precisely that they would not be able to move after that and they would not die. But the child in front of him, who looked only three or four years old, was able to throw the darts with such uracy. This made him an absolute genius! A genius among the geniuses. After Anderson finished throwing the darts, he lifted his chin proudly and his delicate, handsome face showed a smug look. He was surrounded by little girls, each pping their hands and shouting with excitement, their big shing eyes full of admiration, So wonderful, so handsome. I like you!! One of the prettiest girls, who had the temperament of a cover model, came up and took Andersons arm, Come on, y with me. Anderson furrowed his eyebrows. He thought to himself, it was so boring and they were just a group of older children with lower IQ. They were so childish and could not do anything. Hm. Is it even such a big deal to just know how to y darts? The eight-year-old boy sneered. The more he thought about it, the more upset he became as he stepped forward and pulled the prettiest little girl away from him, You just promised to y with me. No, I dont want to. I want to y with him. The prettiest little girl pointed her finger at Anderson, puffed up her pink lips, and spoke in a cute voice. No way. Im going to teach him a lesson today. The eight-year-old boy stepped forward and pulled Anderson, Dont you go. Do you have the guts to fight with me?! I know karate. He had been practicing karate for years, and he didnt believe he could lose to this three-year-old doll. The eight-year-old boy, with his hand raised, was just about to go up and hit Anderson. Suddenly his hand was gripped firmly and could not move. The eight-year-old boy turned around, annoyed, and said, Who is it that dares to stop me.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Luther clutched his hand, and the light that shone from his cold eyes was chilling. Child, you cant bully children smaller than yourself. You are much older than him and its not fair. He was just a child after all, and his tone was already quite mild. When he finished, he let go of his hand. The eight-year-old boys face was swollen red, and after Luther let go of his hand, he turned his head and ran. Anderson looked at the defeated eight-year-old, and shrugged his shoulders with a look of indifference. He also declined invitations from other girls. I dont y those games. You guys go y by yourselves. Luther looked on and asked him, Boy, I just helped you. And you didnt say thank you. I didnt ask you to help me. You just wanted to. Anderson squinted at Luther and immediately recognized him. He was exactly the man who had bullied Mummy in the airport, and he instantly sounded very unfriendly. You. Luther suddenly felt speechless. This kid had got quite a temper. Since youve epted my help, its only right to say thank you. Luther gently nodded his head. Anderson was even more unfriendly, Since you chose to help me, you shouldnt have me to do anything for you in the first ce. Luther simply had no idea what to say. He felt his chin with his hand. This child was so funny. He was talking like an adult, and his cold arrogance was just like himself when he was younger. Of course, he wasnt that articte. Rather, it was like Joyce! Kid, youre so good at darts. Who taught you that? Luther asked tentatively. It must have been because of his family to have such talent at just over three years old. Chapter 789 Mummy. Mommy is great Anderson stopped halfway through and did not continue. He was very careful not to just reveal things about mommy out in the open. Luther was shocked that it was his mother who taught this child to y darts. He instinctively thought of Joyce, a woman who could use darts to perfection. There would be no one else in this world other than Joyce. Suddenly, his heart tensed up. He had no idea if he was having an illusion already, but if he looked carefully, the little boy in front of him, indeed, looked a bit like Joyce. Whats your name, little friend? Luther smiled and his tone was gentler, Let me introduce myself, my name is Luther. Anderson looked up, Why should I tell you? Besides, I dont want to know who you are. Luther speechless. He was such an arrogant cool boy.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He felt his pockets, but he didnt have anything fun with him now, let alone any toys for the children. Instead, there was a state-of-the-art AI pencil. He took the AI pencil out of his pocket, Children, look at this pen. Its equipped with artificial intelligence. It can record audio and it can be connected to the inte to search for thetest information and read the result for you. At the same time its even an AI robot. It can talk to you and you can ask it all the questions you want to know. Andersons crystal eyes stared at the pen in Luthers hand. Artificial intelligence?! It sounded interesting. He loved these things the most. Intelligent? It could also chat with him, and it sounded fun! Its so much more fun than ying with those little brats just now. Little friend, who is your mother? Did youe along today? Luther couldnt help but continue to ask, If you tell me, Ill give you this pen to y with, okay? Anderson frowned a little, Uncle, are you enticing a child? Its not good. Luther was even more speechless. Uncle? Did he look that old? He obviously looked so cool and handsome. No, heres the thing I might know your mom. I used to know someone who yed darts very well and I am wondering if she is your mother. Luther tried to exin. How could he say he was enticing a child? Anderson gave him a nk look, If you know her, why dont you ask her yourself? He crossed his arms and his little face puffed out in anger, Anyway, Mommy said I should not talk to people I dont know. I am not going to tell you anything. Lutherpletely had no idea what to say next. He only felt the same way with Joyce before. He didnt expect that he couldnt even handle this child who looked under four years old. He simply wondered if his IQ had deteriorated. But suddenly, Luther looked at the beautiful and handsome boy in front of him, and felt a bit upset. Although he was wearing a well-made suite, there was an inexplicable sense of loneliness between his eyebrows. Also, he seemed to be on alert and so mature and he was far better than his peers. He was not at all like a child. What kind of environment could have created such a mature and cautious character in this boy? He must have been through quite a lot challenges. Chapter 790 Here you go. I wont ask you any more questions. You can have it now. Luther gave the AI pencil to the young boy in front of him. Perhaps, he felt that the little boy was lonely and hoped that AI pencil could chat with him. Anyway, since he had appeared at todays dinner party, the reception staff must have got his name, and he could definitely find out where the child came from. Anderson was still a child in his heart. He had endless curiosity about new things, he looked incredulously at the pen and then at Luther. Really? No kidding. Luther shoved the AI pencil into his hand, Here you go. Anderson finally reached out to take it. Luther then wanted to teach him how to use the pencil, since it could be a littleplicated. Even adults would find it difficult to understand the pen, and he wondered if the little boy in front of him could use it well. To his surprise, Anderson simply held it in his hand and studied it for a while. Right after that, he booted the pencil andunched the AI system immediately. It seemed to be just a piece of cake to him. Luther looked in amazement at him once again. You know how to use it? Whats so hard about it? Its just some simple gadgets, and pretty straightforward. Uncle, bye.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Anderson took the AI pencil, turned around and walked away without looking back. He did not even say a thank you. Simple gadgets? Straightforward? Luther waspletely speechless. This child, in addition to his talent for shooting, was an electronic genius as well. He looked at the boys fading back with a shimmer in his eyes. Whose child was it? He wanted to know so badly. The other side. Joyce never expected to meet Justin at the Capital. Of course, she was now wearing a mask and Justin sure would not know who she was. She was now Zora Knowles, President and Designer of JK Intelligence. Justin surveyed the woman sitting across from him. The midnight blue dress looked just like a bright starry sky and the high heels of the same color were decorated with all kind of zircon stones. In her hand, there was a Himya clutch bag, and the smooth and natural mixture of ck and white reminded him of the majestic snow mountain under a starry sky. It was so beautiful. These items had perfectly set off her cool, elegant and prohibitive temperament. He was slightly lost in thought. Just now, he even had a momentary illusion as if Joyce was sitting in front of him. But, he knew that was impossible. Joyce was buried at sea four years ago. When he thought about it, his heart couldnt help but throb with pain, which was so severe that he couldnt even breathe. Four years ago, he thought that after Joyce had divorced Luther, and after Luther had gotten engaged to the youngdy of the Heath family, he just needed to be patient and wait and Joyce would ept him one day. He ordered the most beautiful purple dress for her, so that she could wear the dress he gave her to the engagement party with pride. But, to his surprise, it became an eternal goodbye. She did not wear the dress he sent to surprise the audience, but wore the dress to fall into the sea forever. The gown, which became hisst gift to her, even became her shroud. When he learned the bad news, he rushed back from Mufron like crazy, and he used all his connections to look for her, but in the end, he never found her. Four years had passed, and he hadpletely given up. If he could not find her in the past four years, was it still possible to find her? He had no hope left in his heart anymore. He didnt know how he had survived these four years. The only belief that kept him alive was that he had to make Luther pay! Joyce was invited to the tea table in the box, but she didnt expect that the person who invited her was Justin. Chapter 791 It had been four years. He had changed a lot. He was now wearing a ck suit, and the former warm smile could no longer be found on his handsome face, which was now cold and indifferent. He actually seemed to be covered with mncholy all over. However, since just now, Justin seemed to have been quite distracted and had never said anything. After that, his face suddenly turned pale, and his long fingers pressed against his chest. It seemed that he could hardly breathe. Mr. Henderson, how are you? Joyce stepped forward and asked worriedly. It had been four years and she heard that in addition to the financing and tradingpany of his own, Justin hadpletely taken over the Henderson family bank. So when she met him just now, she, like everyone else, addressed him as Mr. Henderson.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Justin leaned back, Im fine, Miss Zora. Lets get down to our business. At that moment, Kane also walked in. He nodded his head at Justin to show his respect, and then, took a seat beside Joyce. Just now he received a text message from Joyce, who asked him toe over for an important meeting. It just so happened that Anderson was having a good time by himself. So he rushed over. Joyce introduced, Kane, this is Mr. Henderson of the Henderson family bank. Mr. Henderson, this is my assistant, Kane. Justin nodded gently. Huh. I dont seem to really know Mr. Henderson, so what does Mr. Henderson want from me tonight? Joyce was curious. She had just returned to the Capital, so what could have brought Justin here? She thought that it was not possible that Justin would ever suspect her identity. After all, they had not met before. I have got a deal for you, and I wonder if Miss Zora would be interested. Justin asked in an emotionless manner. Id like to hear more about it. Joyce frowned slightly. It didnt feel right. In the past, he was like a spring breeze, but now he looked like a frost after autumn. Miss Zora should be well aware of the financial strength of the Henderson family bank, and its position in the financial world. Anypany can have a pretty decent growth with its support. Now, I am willing to finance JK Intelligence with fifty billion dors, so that you can expand rapidly and have your own production nt. From now on, you dont have to depend on any other manufacturers. The ease with which Justin said all the words just now made it feel like they were talking about only a number, not money. Joyce was almost stunned. Five billion dors? Was he crazy? What would he want with so much money invested in JK Intelligence? Kane was even more surprised, and he nced at Joyce. It was too sudden. Why was there suddenly such an investoring for them? He knew that however, for JK Intelligence, this sure was a great news. With the money, they could establish their own production nt and sell their own products. Hopefully, they would soon be one of thergestpanies in the industry, and there was no need for them to cooperate with otherpanies. But why would the Henderson family bank invest so much money in them? Was it purely because of the potential of JK Intelligence? That didnt make sense. He and Joyce looked at each other and expressed the confusion in their minds. Since Justin had made such a generous offer, it must havee with a condition. Joyce did not understand what he meant. I felt honored about Mr. Hendersons offer. I just wonder what the conditions could be for such an offer? She got right to the point, without beating around the bush. Justinughed coldly, a cold ice-like beam shooting out from his eyes, It is simple. JK Intelligence must terminate all cooperation with R&S Group, and from now on, it can never sell any technology to R&S Group. Joyce was holding a cup of tea in her hand, and when she heard his words, she shook so hard that she nearly spilled her tea. Chapter 792 She finally gripped the teacup firmly in her hand so as not to lose her manners. Kane looked at Joyce and then at Justin with amazement. The offer was definitely a good deal. With Justins support, JK Intelligence would be able to expand immediately. There were definitely losses. After all, it was always good to have apany as big as R&S behind their back. Working with R&S could save them a lot of trouble and brought them a lot of revenue. Overall, Justins fifty-million offer was certainly more tempting. But never selling technology to the R&S Group? Did Justin have some problems with R&S? Just like Kane, Joyce thought about the same possibility immediately as well. Complicated emotions could be seen in Joyces eyes as she looked at Justin. Was he taking revenge on Luther? Indeed, four years ago, she had seen media reports about how the Henderson family bank terminated all cooperation with the R&S Group and the two turned into a feud. But she thought that nearly four years had passed and time would smooth everything out. Could it be Justin still had not let go? He seemed to have changed a lot. He was noble, gentle, and light-hearted, but now he was more like a sharp and cold businessman. Kane tried to speak up. However, Joyce held out a hand, gesturing for him to stay quiet for a while. She sat upright, her legs slightly folded, and asked in a rxed tone, I really cant understand Mr. Henderson. What could your financing JK Intelligence have to do with JK Intelligences partnership with R&S. After a pause, she looked at Justins cold, livid face. She spread her hands helplessly and she raised her voice, So, does it mean, Mr. Henderson is acting out of just personal grudge? Thats right. Justin admitted. Miss Zora is new to Pascaylia and may not be aware of the situation here. The Henderson family bank and the R&S Group are at loggerheads and you can only choose one of us. So, since Miss Zora is here, you might just have to choose a side. He picked up the cup of tea in front of him and took a sip. His rxed tone sounded as if he was actually talking about the weather, but actually the atmosphere had been quite intense. Must we choose a side? Joyce frowned. The truth is simple. The friend of an enemy is an enemy, and the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Its up to Miss Zora. Justin put down his teacup, and when he looked up again, his eyes had been freezing cold.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Huh. Im a little confused. What kind of feud you must have to be like this? Could there be some kind of misunderstanding? Joyce tried to ease things up a bit. She didnt know that so many things happened after she left. This was not what she wanted to see. After all, someone died and past things should also be gone with the wind. She thought that everyones life would return to its original position over time. She never thought it would be like this. She thought that Justin would slowly forget about her and could find someone suitable for him, but to her surprise, instead of forgetting, he became more aggressive and crazy. Misunderstanding? Oh. Justin snorted, He killed my wife. Does it count? As if some well-hidden part of his painful past was touched, he stood up violently, and he seemed to be shrouded by pain and resentment entirely. His hostility seemed as if it would swallow everything around him. Miss Zora doesnt have to answer me now. It wasnt supposed to be an easy choice either. The two of you can go back and talk it over and just give me an answer in the near future. After saying that, he turned around coldly. Chapter 793 After a few steps, he suddenly turned his head again. His words were freezing cold, I hope you two consider the matter carefully. If you ept the offer of R&S Group, it would be equal to offending the entire financial world. Not only the Henderson family bank, it would be quite unlikely for you to get support from other institutions. Think it over and get back to me. After saying that, Justin left without looking back. Joyce looked at his back in dismay, and could not get back to her senses for a long time. Sister. Was it a threat? Was he threatening us? Kane opened his eyes wide and could not believe what he just heard, Why? Not epting his terms means we wont get a single penny in loans from any financial institutions? Does he have to do that? Thats killing us! Simply everypany needs financing, and money equals blood. Ahem, of course, that does not include R&S, and they dont need to raise a penny from them. But not us? We cant rely on our own liquidity. Although we have made money in the past two years, but thats certainly not enough. Kane said and his eyebrows furrowed, Sister, he is using the power to give you pressure. There wereplicated emotions in Joyces eyes. How would it end up like this? Between them, what could have happened? Her mind was a bit confused and she had a hard time understanding the situation for a while. Sister, Im going to find out what could be wrong between Mr. Henderson and Mr. Warner. They seemed like they would have to kill each other. Kane looked so depressed and upset, Crazy! Its crazy. I havent heard of any otherpanies being treated this way. Does it have to be us? Is it because of ourpanys technology? Joyce bit her lip. Perhaps its just because Justin doesnt want Luther to get a foothold at the Capital? Trying to stop him in any way possible? She shook her head again, And no, he would not be able to stop him that way. Anyway, its a serious problem for us. She reached up and massaged her temples. Just what a headache it was. Thend of the military was right in the middle of thend of the R&S Group. It was just impossible to separate the two. Whether it was the security system or the intelligent system, it must be so closely integrated into each other. If she wanted to get into the military, she would definitely have to get the project from the military and that meant she would at the same time have to work with R&S. In other words, she must reject Justin. Rejecting Justin, however, would mean that she would not be able to borrow a penny in from any financial institutions in the future. Its almost like It was really not an overstatement to call it a threat. Sister, what do you think?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Kane saw that Joyce did not look well and asked worriedly. For now, we have no choice but to refuse Justins offer. Im just thinking about what to do with the funds in the future. She sighed lightly, Im sorry, Kane, I know you must want JK Intelligence to grow stronger day by day and have its own production nt, and now it is indeed a good opportunity. But I have some personal reasons. This is the only choice I can make. If She paused for a moment, It may affect your future. Maybe you should Stop it! Sister. Kane immediately stopped Joyce from continuing, I dont care about something like that at all. I only care about you. You dont have to think about me, and whatever decision you make, I will support you. Joyce looked at him seriously. Suddenly, she said, I think, I have rified with you several times before. Between you and me, there is no possibility. You should not waste your time on me. She said with great determination, and he did get hurt a little. Chapter 794 But, she had to say it. If there was no possibility between them, it should be made clear from the beginning, otherwise she would only make the same mistake as she did with Justin, and she had a great responsibility for the terrible situation they were having now. She thought of Karl. She didnt want to be a burden to Karl so she had made it very clear with him. After she woke up from thea, she also had thought of contacting Karl and Juanita, both of whom were her close friends. But eventually she thought better of it. Without her, the two of them should be able to get together. Why should she get involved again? And, this time, her return to the Capital was actually quite dangerous. She didnt want anyone to get into danger because of her. Karl was shot for her and almost died. If she hadnt left him behind, he would have long died. When she thought about it, she still felt guilty in her heart. What was past was past. Wouldnt it be nice to just let them all think that she was dead and everyone could start over? Although, Justins persistence was something she didnt expect. So, with Kane in front of him, there could be no more dys. Kane, sitting next to her, froze, and his handsome face suddenly stiffened. They were talking about the their financing, and why would she talk about him suddenly? Indeed, he confessed his love to her several times, and each time she refused him explicitly.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Sister. Why did you suddenly bring this up today? He pretended tough it off, Sister, dont be like that. You see, I am still very young and cant withstand such a blow. Joyce red at him. Every single time, he would try to muddle through in the same way. You are not young, and you should find a girlfriend. If you cant find any, I know some girls. Do you still remember the student of HF University, she has quite a good feeling for you. No, dont! Kane hurriedly waved his hand, trying to hide the glint of hurt in his eyes, and his tone remained rxed, I like girls who are older than me. I dont like childish girls, and I always have a headache when I see them. Sister, you must not harm me. And, I just like girls like you. Kane said unrelentingly. Im six years older than you. Joyce couldnt resist reminding. That sounds just right to me. Kane shrugged. Joyce frowned. It would be just right if he was six years older than she was. She was just about to continue. Suddenly, a cold voice rang out behind them both. Miss Knowles, you seem to be having a great time here. What are you doing? It was Luthers voice. Joyce was stunned. Did hee to the dinner party too? She thought he wouldnte if she had left first. After all, she had the impression that he hated attending such dinners with business purposes. And when had he been standing behind them? And how much did he hear? She suddenly felt chills down her spine and numbness in her scalp, as if his eyes behind her was two ice des stabbed fiercely into her back. Luther came around to the front, pulled out a chair, and sat exactly where Justin had just sat. He had been looking for her at the dinner party, and to his surprise, she was in such an isted ce. And, she was with a man six years younger than she was. He remembered that he had seen the man before at the hotel reception desk. She was with this man and at that time he only saw his back. Now he sat in front of them, looking up and down at the man who was six years younger than she was. Chapter 795 He looked familiar, as if he had met him somewhere. Luther narrowed his eyes and kept thinking where he could have seen this man. Suddenly, he thought of Casey had said. When he was at the airport, he saw the young son of the Roberts family. Whats his name again? Miss Knowles, wont you introduce me? And this is? Luther asked with an elegant gesture, pointing to Kane. Kane looked at Luther, who was sitting in front of him, and for some reason, rm bells went off in his mind. He knew Luther, although he was always studying abroad and only returned to Pascaylia once every two or three years. He did not know much about the people and events in Pascaylia but he knew Luther. He had seen him on the cover of a financial magazine. However, this was the first time that he had seen him in person.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Kane took a deep breath and subconsciously straightened his cor. Probably out of his instinct of a man, he did not want to look inferior to the man in front of him. However, the Luther in front of him was so handsome, so imposing, and so charming. Even he, as a man, could not help but took a few more nces. Oh, this is my assistant, Kane, Joyce introduced stiffly, not expecting Luther toe after all. Anderson was also here, so it looked like she would have to ask Kane to take Anderson away first to avoid them running into each other. Fortunately, Andersons got a face that had taken the best of their features, but he did not look quite like either of them. Kane? Luther remembered, yes, Casey mentioned this name at that time. Casey met Kane inside the airport, and it turned out that Kane went there to pick up Joyce at the airport, no wonder they did not see her. Oh, an assistant? Luther gave a sarcasticugh, as if he had heard a very funny joke. His sharp eyes, staring straight at Kane, seemed to get straight to Kanes heart. Since when did the youngest son of the Roberts family need to be an assistant at a startup? Luther exposed him nonchntly, looking at Kane with hostility in his eyes. Then, his harsh eyes swept to the obviously stunned Joyce, Miss Knowles, you dont know? Just now, he heard Kane admit he liked her. Mr. Robertson was nearly 40, and Kane was just 20. Miss Zora, you had quite an appetite. The Roberts family? Joyce couldnt help but look at Kane. Although she had suspected that his family was by no means middle ss as he imed to be, it hadnt urred to her that he woulde from such a family either. Sister. That was that Kane scratched his head in embarrassment, not knowing how to exin. The youngest son of the Roberts family is an academic genius, an electronic technology expert, a favorite of his family, and a recognized heir to the family. Roberts Media is headquartered in the Capital and has a branch in Khebury, which has previously worked very closely with R&S. Luther could see that Kane must have been hiding his identity. He kindly revealed the whole story for Kane. Kane was speechless. Chapter 796 Joyce looked at Kane and frowned slightly. She suddenlyughed, Oh. People are simply so low-profile these days. I have got all the heirs around me, as it turns out. Kane was a little embarrassed. He didnt expect to be exposed in such a way, Sister. Im sorry. Ill exin to youter, okay? Joyce nodded her head. She wouldnt really me him, and she was just a little surprised. In fact, it had not been the first time she had experienced such a thing. Back then she thought Karl was nothing but an ordinary detective, but as it turned out, he was the prince of the legal world. It was, however, between the two of them and there was no need to settle it in front of Luther. Since Mr. Roberts is also here, it seems that we can talk about the promotion part of R&Ss cooperation with Roberts Media now? No, Mr. Warner, we can talk about it some other time. I suddenly got something to do, and Ill leave now. Kane stood up and nodded to Luther. He then exchanged nces with Joyce again. At the party tonight, the situation was moreplicated than expected, and he should take Anderson away first. They understood each other immediately. Joyce nodded gently as Kane turned to leave. Everything was smooth between them and they seemed to understand each other very well. And such a tacit understanding made Luther jealous. He said with a sour note in his voice, Miss Knowles, you have never failed to surprise me. Joyce frowned deeply. He kept talking about Kane the whole time and it seemed he did not know that Justin had just met her. Whats so surprising about me, Mr. Warner. Shouldnt there be more people like Kane around Mr. Warner? Joyce snickered, and a slight hint of disdain passed through her face. If I remember correctly, the sales manager I met at your booth was called Olivia, and her family has some connections in the Construction Management Agency. Is that right? So, she must be willing to work in R&S because of Mr. Warner? She didnt know about Olivia at first, but after she mentioned it to Kane, Kane did some research and told her. Only then did she learn that the crazy woman that day was named Olivia, and she had got quite a background. Now it seemed that Olivia was spilling her guts to her because she thought she was pretty and was afraid that she might get too much attention from Luther. Oh, how ridiculous. Of course, when she thought about it, now she could finally understand why Kane could find that out so quickly. The Roberts family was originally in the media business to begin with. Luther was stunned, not expecting her to talk about Olivia. Hed forgotten who that was if she didnt mention it. What? Judging from her tone just now, he thought that she was not very happy about it.This is from N?velDrama.Org. His mood instantly got better. Miss Knowles, I have fired her. In the future, if there is any woman around me that you dont like, you can tell me directly. I will fire her immediately and without dy. When he spoke, the tips of his stunning eyes were hooked up, and he instantly looked more handsome and, at the same time, evil. There was a deadly attraction in those teasing flirty words when he said it with hiszy posture. Joyce frowned her eyebrows. She felt embarrassed and humiliated. She suddenly stood up, Mr. Warner, the cooperation between us is not urgent. Today is not a good time for us to discuss it in detail. It would be better if we can discuss it at another time. Excuse me. Chapter 797 With that, she turned away and walked into the middle of the hall. She hadnt eaten anything since she came to the party, and she decided to fill up her stomach first. At that moment, her phone rang and she received a text message. She took her phone out and it was from Kane. Anderson is happy and we have left the venue already. By the way, Sister, I just saw Mr. Henderson driving away too. Joyce put away her phone and it turned out that Justin hade to the dinner party specifically for her. Now that Justin was gone, she didnt have to worry about running into him again. After all, Luther was still at the dinner and it would be quite embarrassed for her. Fortunately, the two of them did not meet tonight. Otherwise, here would definitely be a war between them and she could imagine that already. Today, Justin gave her a problem. What to do next and how could she possibly solve it, she had no idea yet. She didnt want to offend Justin, and she didnt want the rtionship between Luther and Justin to get even worse because of this incident. But, so far, she could not think of any way to get a bnce between the two. She walked over to the buffet and picked up a te and the food she liked. As she ate The dinner party had officially started. The melodious music sounded, and men and women, following the beat of the melody, walked into the dance floor, and began to dance. For this kind of dancing and socializing, Joyce was naturally not interested at all. She just filled herself up and got ready to leave. She had got pretty what she wanted for her trip here, and she just wanted to return to the hotel early to have a good rest. At this time. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly noticed a familiar figure on the dance floor. It was the younger Mr. Walsh of the Blue Maple Group. She frowned. This horny scum was at the dinner today. What a small world! Whats even worse. She happened to see the younger Mr. Walsh dancing with his arm around a girl, and his hands were groping around the back of the girl! At first, he just put his hand on the top of the girls waist, and gradually slid it down to her The girl looked like a secretary or sales from anotherpany or something like that. She looked quite beautiful. Her pretty face flushed and she was biting the lower lip. Tears were already in her watery eyes, but she could not cry since she dared not offend the younger Mr. Walsh. As Joyce watched them, the younger Mr. Walsh never stopped his hand and pulled the girl right into his embrace. Joyce skimmed her face with an expression of disgust. She knew very well that she should not get herself involved. But sometimes, she just could hold it. And that was basically every time when she saw a girl was bullied by a scumbagThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Her hands were faster than her brain. Before she thought about it, there was already a fork in her hand and she threw it out. Although it was just a fork, if she threw it with enough force and a correct angle, it could also be the sharpest weapon. Whoosh! A sh of silver flew right away like an arrow off the string. Ah! With that came a scream from the dance floor. The harsh shriek instantly overshadowed the light music. Ahhhh, it hurts! The younger Mr. Walsh pushed away the girl in his arms and raised his right hand. On the back of his hand, there was a fork stuck in it, which almost went through his palm, and blood was flowing everywhere! Chapter 798 Aaaah! Oh my God, blood! The people around him were also shocked and shouted. The girl was so shocked that her eyes were wide open. She just could not believe her eyes. The younger Mr. Walshs hand was hit by a fork. Was someone helping her out? The girl hurriedly got up from the ground and hid far away. She was shivering with fear, and she just wanted to leave the party immediately. The younger Mr. Walsh gripped his wrist. He was so afraid that his legs went limp and he fell directly to the ground. Blood! Blood! Ah! Why is my right hand so numb? God, I cant lose my hand! He grunted. The older Mr. Walsh rushed over from the side at this time. He held his brothers shoulders and asked, Whats wrong? What happened? Whats wrong with your hand? He turned his head to look around and bellowed, Who did this? Who did this? Why are you hiding after you did such a thing? Damn it! Turn off the music!!! The older Mr. Walsh yelled hysterically. The music on the dance floor was finally turned off, and the sudden silence seemed to shroud the entire hall. The people around them have all taken a few steps back. After all, no one wanted to get involved in such a bad luck and get suspected. The old Mr. Walsh looked at the terrifying palm of his brother. He was so angry that his face was twisted. Maybe all the tendons and veins were broken in his hand. He had no idea if his brother would still be able to use his hand freely in the future. He hastily picked up his phone and called for an ambnce. Hey, a fork cut through my brothers hand, and we are on the 3rd floor at the International Exhibition Center. Get here as fast as you can!!! Quickly!!! Mr. Walsh yelled into the phone. The venue staff also rushed to help, but no one dared to move his hand, and no one dared to pull the fork off. They feared that once it was pulled off, his blood would gush straight out and could not be stopped. The hall was in a mess. Joyce was still standing next to the buffet, and she took advantage of the confusion just now to sneaked to the dessert area. She leisurely picked up a cup of mango Oreo and slowly tasted it with a spoon. In this way, no one should suspect her. Miss Knowles, you seem to be having a great time here. Suddenly, a clear, male voice rang out behind her. Without turning around, she knew it was Luther. Hes just a ghost, and hes everywhere. Why cant I? It tastes great. Its delicious. Joyce did not return her head, and only said coldly. With all the chaos in the hall, Miss Knowles is quite calm. Luther paced slowly and walked up to her. His eyes rested on the te in her hand, and his eyes flickered slightly. Oh, its not a big deal. The younger Mr. Walsh of the Blue Maple Group just had a little incident. People like him will get what they deserve sooner orter. Heh. She still looked calm and continued to eat her mango Oreo.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. As I recall, Miss Knowles saidst night that you dont eat beef. Why then, theres quite a lot of beef on your te tonight. Luthers shrewd eyes crossed her stunning face as he pointed out the problem in her speech yesterday. Joyce froze. She did say that yesterday. At that time, the table was full of her favorite dishes, and she deliberately said she didnt eat beef in order to avoid suspicion. She simply could not imagine that he remembered these details so well. It would be quite hard to deal with him then. Mr. Warner, I actually meant I didnt want to eat beef yesterday. I didnt say I wouldnt eat it. Mr. Warner got the wrong idea. She quickly thought of something to say and put it off. Chapter 799 It doesnt matter. Its just that if Miss Knowles loves beef, I know a ce in the Capital that is quite famous. Luther smiled, Why dont we give it a try tomorrow. Thanks, but no. Joyce grimaced. He just would never give up every single opportunity, right? What a cheeky man. Strange, Miss Knowles, why is there no fork on your te? How inconvenient it must be to eat like that. Luther kindly pointed it out, and then, he walked to the dining table next to her, took a fork and put it on her te. Thanks. I left it on the dining table earlier. It doesnt matter, and Ill just use a spoon. Joyce nced at him faintly, and she felt a bit worried. Did he find something? Or did he see her throw her fork and hit the younger Mr. Walsh in the back of his hand? She didnt think of adding another fork to her te, because she was already full. Just now she was perhaps too impulsive. She should think about it before she did such a thing. Damn, she was really a bit too nosy. Sure enough, Luther continued his analysis emotionlessly. A fork hit the hand of the younger Mr. Walshs hand. And your fork is missing from you te. Could that be the same fork? The one that was stuck in his hand and the one you just identally lost? He paused, After all, as far as I can see, tonight, Miss Knowles is the only person who has a problem with the younger Mr. Walsh. She listened and frowned. Mr. Warner must be so good at imagining. You wont think that I did it, right? She coolly swept him a nce, I am actually not so good at forks. Miss Knowles is good at so many things. I just have a reasonable doubt. He suddenly moved closer to her and leaned into her ear, If you want to know who did it, you can just check the surveince. Joyce was stunned. Damn it, she forgot about something like this. If they checked the surveince footage, it wouldnt be hard to find that she had done it. She blushed and subconsciously bit her lip, a little fretful. On second thought, she thought it made no sense. She looked up and looked around. This was a public ce, and how could they install surveince cameras here? This would be an invasion against their privacy and they could only install surveince cameras at the entrance. It turned out that she had been bluffed by Luther. He was deliberately testing her! Mr. Warner, if youre interested, go check the surveince yourself and see who it really is. She gave him a cold, nk look.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Huh. Luther clutched the champagne ss in his hand and smiled with his head bowed. She finally realized that there was no surveince cameras in the hall. But still, he could see her cautious and worried look just now. It must be her. Although, he did not see it with his own eyes. But judging from the angle and direction she was standing before, and the position and direction the younger Mr. Walsh was hit, he thought indeed she was the most suspicious. So, she knew that she could not stay and needed to go somewhere else. If she was indeed Joyce, it would be a piece of cake for her to throw a fork. Joyce was good at boomerangs and shooting and she must have wanted so much to help that girl. It was just something she could do. There was no mistake and his intuition was not wrong. She was Joyce. At this moment, he had been so determined. Chapter 800 By this time, the ambnce had arrived. Although the younger Mr. Walshs leg was not injured, he was so scared that he could hardly walk and they had to carry him into the ambnce on a stretcher. After the younger Mr. Walsh was carried away, the older Mr. Walsh scanned the hall with irritation. There was no way something like this could have happened for no reason. When he saw Joyce was alone not far away, his face suddenly darkened. As if there was a me in his chest, he rushed directly to Joyce with quick steps. After what happened thest time they met, he did not dare to make a move against her easily. He sternly questioned, Ms. Knowles, what just happened to my brother, did you do it? Joyce put down the te and dessert in her hands. She snickered as she raised her eyebrows, Mr. Walsh, you have to have evidence to say something like that. I dont know what happened just now, and Mr. Walsh is ming it all on me? Its too much. Of all the people here today, who could ever have a problem with my brother but you? If its not you, who else could it be? The older Mr. Walsh was so irritated that his reasoning was out of control. He raised his hand and wanted to teach Joyce a lesson. Last time his brother was thrown over her shoulder, and today he had to p her in order to revenge his brother. Unexpectedly, just as he raised his hand, he was firmly squeezed by Luther. You are Mr. Warner? Mr. Walsh looked at Luther in surprise. Although Blue Maple had nothing to do with R&S, he had certainly at least heard of Luther. Thats right, and its me. Luther flung his hand hard, and the older Mr. Walsh immediately stumbled a few steps back. You will need evidence to say what you just said. Mr. Walsh, look, Ms. Knowles fork is now on her te. Shes having dinner, and you cant just say those words with your imagination. Luther said coldly. But this woman is too ruthless. The older Mr. Walsh felt extremely upset, but he dared not do anything in front of Luther, Mr. Warner, whats this Ms. Knowles to you, so you must defend her? I just happen to be able to prove that she was with me from just before the incident until now. She had nothing to do with the attack on your brother. Luther sneered, I wonder, is it enough to have my words for her innocence? Enough, certainly enough. Mr. Walsh touched his nose and knew better than to continue. Since the richest man in the country had stood up for her, how could he dare to say no? That would be unless he wanted to get out of the business already. It was simply so easy if R&S wanted to kick a family business like Blue Maple out of the game. He had to hold back his anger and gave up. Mr. Warner, what I said just now, I hope you wont mind. After that, he turned around and left, and before he left, he turned around and cast a fierce re at Joyce. And, it seemed like he was warning or threatening her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Joyce sensed a hint of something unusual in his eyes. There was a sudden bad feeling in her heart. She felt that Mr. Walsh would not be willing to just let her go this time. She watched for a while and saw from afar that the older Mr. Walsh walk to a remote ce. He was making a phone call with a strange expression, and then she could not see him anymore. Miss Knowles, it looks like you offend people quite often, and youre usually like this at Mufron? Luther stood at her side, his waist rested against the dining table, and his legs gracefully crossed. Chapter 801 He held a ss in his hand and gently swirled the amber liquid in it. He drank it all in one go and then looked at her with great interest. He just drank some wine, and he was a bit drunk. His eyes were not as sharp as they were. The eyes that looked at her were even hotter. His almond eyes were so beautiful to begin with, and now with the corners of his eyes raised up slightly, he looked so charming. Joyce looked around, and sure enough, the eyes of all the women in the hall were attracted to him already. Most of these celebrities from the Capital should not have seen Luther in person. At the moment, they were all staring at him, blushing and whispering. She shook her head helplessly, put down the te in her hand, and picked up a napkin to wipe her lips clean. She had had enough, and it was time for her to go. Just as she took a step outside, her arm was pulled by Luther, Miss Knowles, are you leaving? I will go along with you. Ive been drinking and now I cant drive. Joyce didnt want to talk to him. Mr. Warner, it should not be a big deal for you to break the traffic rules. Who said that. Im aw-abiding citizen. I know Miss Knowles doesnt have a car. So what about you give me a ride? He just would never let go this time no matter what she said. He stiffly followed her out of the hall and dragged her along again to the underground parking lot. Joyce didnt object in the end, and they just had to go back to the same hotel anyway. It seemed that she would need to rent an apartment in the Capital as soon as possible and could not stay in the hotel. It would then be just a matter of time for him to find out who she really was if they met each other every day. Mr. Warner, the Artificial Intelligence Summit is over, so when are you going back? She asked. His presence at the Capital actually had got in her way, and she wanted him to return to Khebury as soon as possible. On second thought, she thought she might sound like she knew a lot about him. She added, As I recall, the R&S Group is based in Khebury? Huh. Luther was a little drunk and smiled charmingly, What? Cant let me go now? Damn it. Joyce couldnt help but curse. Dont worry, Im not leaving. Ill stay at the Capital for a long, long time. Maybe, I will move the headquarters here. Its possible. He put the car key into her hand. Dont worry? Damn it! Joyce cursed in her heart. She was hoping he would leave sooner! He cant be serious, right? He would stay at the Capital for a long, long time? When she was just thinking about it. They hadnt gotten in the car yet. Suddenly, a group of punks poured out from the fire escape. There was quite a dozen of them. Their rings on their faces and their colorful hair had made it clear that they wereing for nothing good. Hey. Youre Zora? Someone told us to teach you a good lesson! The leader of the punks was a bald, stout and heavy-jowled guy. He was holding a stick in one hand and tapping it again and again with the other. His obscene smile made Joyce extremely ufortable. Its a pity. You are so pretty. Sorry, but you just offended the wrong guy. The bald punk tsked a few times and shook his head. When he saw Luther, the bald punk didnt recognize him and bellowed, Kid, if you dont want to get beaten up together, get the hell out of here now. Joyce narrowed her eyes and said to Luther in a cold voice, They are here for me. You can go.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She didnt want to get him involved. Luther suddenly put his hand on her shoulder. Miss Knowles, do you want to perform racing today, or fighting? Chapter 802 Joyce threw Luther off. He couldnt be so drunk with just a few sses of champagne? What nonsense was he talking about in such a situation. They got a dozen professional fighters in front of them now. Even if she had diligently practiced karate for the past three years, she could not handle so many people at the same time. Whats more, they all had sticks in their hands. The only way for them would be to capture the leader first. The bald punk in front of the group lunged towards Joyce waving his stick. Joyce dodged, locked his arms with a beautiful tackle, and kicked him hard in the stomach. Then she mmed her elbow into the back of the bald punk with all her might. All the moves were fast, forceful and urate! After she knocked out the leader first, she could then figure out about the rest. Ah. The bald punk grunted a few times and bent over in pain, unable to catch his breath for a moment. What a ruthless woman, hemented. The rest of the punks saw what happened and grabbed their sticks and went at it. Joyce focused solely on the bald punk, and she had no time to deal with the rest of the punks. Just at that moment, a stick was about toe down on her, and Luther joined the fight just in time. He took a step forward and knocked the punks down to the ground. The two work well with each other, and soon, several punks had been knocked to the ground. Then, Joyce and Luther exchanged nces and understood each other immediately. They should make it quick, and then get in the car and go away. There was no point in dwelling on it. Soon, two more punks were kicked to the ground by Luther. At this point, the bald punk who had been knocked to the ground by Joyce finally caught his breath. He was furious and sneaked up behind Joyce while she was fighting with another punk. Bitch! He cursed and picked up a stick and flung it towards the back of her head. Luther nced sideways and got distracted. The punk in front of him immediately threw a punch at his chest, and he grunted. However, the bald punks stick was about to fall upon Joyce. Luther frowned, and without hesitation, he lunged at her, pushing her away with force. However, at this time, it was toote to dodge the stick that wasnding on his head. He finally took the blow with his head.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Joyce was pushed aside by Luther, and when she saw that Luther had taken a blow from the bald punk, she jerked her leg up and with a perfect karate chop, she once again knocked the bald punk to the ground. At that moment, the rm bell in the parking lot rang piercingly. Maybe someone was passing by and saw a fight in the parking lot and pulled the rm. Soon, the venue security guards all arrived. Except for those who fell across the floor and could not get up, the rest of the punks saw what happened and rushed away from the emergency exit. Get in the car. Luther covered the back of his head where he had been hit. Good. Joyce pressed a button on the car key and opened the door. The two flew into the car. Joyce mmed on the gas pedal and drove away from the underground parking lot in a hurry. Fortunately, the hotel was not far away after they got out of the underground parking lot and they could get there quickly. Joyce nced at him as she drove. The car was too dimly lit at night for her to see him in the passenger seat and she asked, How are you? Are you alright? Do you need to go to the hospital? Chapter 803 No need. Im fine. Luther shook his head. He clearly felt something sticky in his palm. The back of his head should be bleeding, but it should not be very serious.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Just now he should be more careful, but in the end, there were so many of them and he could not possibly deal with all of them at the same time. Joyce drove the car back to the hotel as fast as she could, and after she parked the car, she opened the door for him. Luther got out of the car, his hand still covering the back of his head. By the time they entered the elevator, the light was finally bright enough for Joyce to see bright red blood seeping out between his long, slender fingers. She let out a low cry, Youre bleeding! You should have just gone straight to the hospital to be bandaged. Never mind. Just a minor injury. I have a medical kit in my room. I can take care of it myself. Luther hooked his lips and nced at her seductively, But I would need your help, Miss Knowles. Joyce bit her lip, and what he said was only reasonable. When the elevator reached the top floor, the door opened. Luther suddenly felt weak over his feet, and he leaned against her entirely. There was a trace of hopelessness on his handsome face, Sorry, I suddenly felt a little ufortable, and my legs felt weak. Perhaps I have just used up all my strength. Please help me a little, Miss Knowles. Joyce took a deep breath and held back her emotions. She cast a sideways nce at him, who had leaned over entirely on her, and she had no choice but to reach out and wrap her arms around him and help him out of the elevator. Forget it, this was just not the time to argue with him, even though she knew he was just acting. After all, he was injured because of her, and those punks wereing at her just now. Moreover, he got hit in the back of the head by the bald punk only to push her away, or that would be her head that was bleeding. The blow he received just now should not be heavy either. He certainly knew how to prevent his vital parts from getting hit. She knew that he had a ck belt in karate. With great difficulty, she helped him to the presidential suite and sat him on the sofa. Wheres the medical kit? Ill go get it. She asked. The cab under the TV. The first one on the left. He leaned against the back of the couch and rested for a moment. Joyce fetched the medical kit, opened it, and sure enough there was alcohol, iodine, gauze, and anti-inmmatory powder, and even some basic injections. She walked over to him and moved his palm away. When she saw how his hand had been stained with his bright red blood, her pupils contracted gently. The wound was a little more severe than she expected. The good thing was that it wasnt too deep either. She first cleaned his wound meticulously with iodophor. Then she sprinkled it evenly with anti-inmmatory powder. Next, she wrapped the wound with gauze and slightly fixed the gauze with adhesive tape. After handling it, she looked at the blood on his hands and said, Go wash your hands yourself. Im a little tired and dont want to move. He said roguishly. Joyce was speechless. She then turned to the bathroom, got a towel soaked and brought it over and handed it to him, Wipe them yourself. Luther looked at herzily, reached for the towel and wiped his fingers clean one by one. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a subtle wound on her arm. There was a bloodstain, and it should not be deep but it should be not shallow either. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of heartache crossed his eyes. He reached out and pulled her violently. She was caught off guard and was yanked down by him, falling into his arms. She just wanted to resist, but then she heard him say in a soft voice. Dont move. Youre hurt too. Chapter 804 In the room, the warm yellow light spilled all over silently. Against her midnight blue dress, it was like a bright starry sky. She then noticed that on her left arm, there was indeed a bloodstain. The wound was not too deep, and not too shallow. The blood had dried and coagted. It must have been cut by those punks during the fight just now. She remembered one of the punks wore a sharp w-like thing on his finger, so it must be him. At that time, she focused solely on the fight, and did not feel any pain at all. Just a minor injury. She didnt think anything of it. But, suddenly, she eximed, Oh my God, I broke my dress! She caught a glimpse of her sleeve, which had been torn open with a slit in the expensive fabric! She hurriedly checked the rest of the dress again, and surprisingly, it was cut in more than one ce and was thus definitely beyond repair. She hadnt noticed it at all before. This dress had cost her a fortune and she only wore it once! It was simply heartbreaking and what a pricey dinner she just had tonight! Luther was amused to see that she did not care about her wounds at all, but instead cared about her clothes and did not resist him. It made him feel good. Which is more important to you? Your clothes or your life? He asked her with a raised eyebrow. She sat in his arms, only thinking about her clothes, and did not resist. Holding her at the moment made him feel like he had traveled back in time to the days before he had lost his memory and hurt her. The way she looked at the moment, the tone of her voice, the things she cared about all pointed to the same possibility. He was more and more sure that she was Joyce, and there was no mistake. Of course the clothes are important! Joyce answered without thinking, Its expensive, okay? Only when she started her own business did she realize how hard it was to make money, not to mention the fact that she had to raise Anderson. Luther smiled, Here, let me help you with your wound. Its just a dress, and I can send you plenty if you need them. No need. Joyce finally realized she was still sitting in his arms and hurriedly stood up from him. Ill just take care of the wound myself. She stepped aside and picked up a cotton swab and was about to clean her wound herself. However, it was not at all as convenient as she thought it would be. Luther snatched the swab from her hand, Just let me do it.This is from N?velDrama.Org. His tone was domineering and so were his actions. He held her arm firmly in ce as he carefully wiped her wound with a cotton swab, Dont move. The wound isnt shallow and will leave a scar if not treated properly. He then applied anti-inmmatory powder to her. Take this antiphlogistine and use it after you have taken a bath. It helps minimize the scar. After treating the wound, Joyce drew back her arm, Mr. Warner really has everything. You even keep wound medicine and these things around. Theres no harm in being prepared. Luther smiled faintly. The wound on your head has been taken care of. Put ice on it yourself so it wont swell up. If you have got nothing for me to do, Ill leave first. Joyce was just about to turn around and leave. He reclined on the couch and reached out to tug her. I helped you and got hurt, and thats all I get in return? His tone was innocent and sounded aggrieved. So what else do you want? To give you money? She knew very well that thest thing he needed was money, and much less money from her. She said this only to show her displeasure. Huh. At least, pour me a ss of water, peel an apple or something. Thats not too much to ask, I hope? He looked at her with a smile, his eyes bright and innocent. Joyce took a breath. After all, he had helped her. It was indeed not too much to ask. Chapter 805 She walked to the dining table, turned on the special water dispenser in his room, got a cup of water, then brought it over the sofa and ced it on the coffee table. Its hot, so drink itter. Wheres the apple? Didnt you have enough to eat tonight? And you want apples now? She frowned with a look of displeasure. I only had a little champagne in the evening, and I didnt eat anything. The apples are in the fridge. He simply rested both his legs on the couch and reclined leisurely, his slender fingers pointing to the fridge. Joyce walked to the refrigerator with slightly furrowed eyebrows. When she opened the refrigerator, she found a lot of food and fruits inside. This man, wherever he went, lived a life of luxury and pomp. She took out an apple and grabbed a fruit knife from the European cooking table. Walking back to the couch, she simply sat on the coffee table and began peeling apples. The sharp tip of the knife slid through the skin of the apple to reveal the crystalline flesh inside. The man who attacked you tonight was supposedly sent by that Mr. Walsh. Luther said while watching her from the side. Hmm. Most likely. I saw Mr. Walsh walk around the corner to make a phone call, so I think its him. Joyce said back. Just some punks from the street. What a novice. Do you need me to take care of it for you. He asked. Joyce happened to have peeled an apple and she sliced it into pieces, discarding the core. Then, she stabbed the sharp tip of her knife into a piece of apple and reached out to hand it to him. I will take care of my own business. Her tone was cold and sounded like she would like to keep a distance from him. In the past two days, she had gotten too close to him. When she peeled the apple just now, she calmly thought about it. Although she could not avoid working with him on the project, but such frequent contact with him was not her original intention. She should just stay away from him. Luther looked at the apple she handed over. The sharp tip of the knife was indeed aimed at his heart, although it was stabbed into the apple now. Her sudden icy tone made him feel the hate in it. His heart ached and his breath froze. Suddenly, he reached out to hold the silver de of the fruit knife. It felt so cold and his heart began to tremble. Joyce did not know why he suddenly made such a move. She did not dare to withdraw the knife, afraid that when she withdrew the knife, the sharp de would cut open his palm and he would bleed. What are you she questioned. Her fingers trembled slightly, and so did her sexy thin lips. Miss Knowles seems to have resentment towards me, huh? He looked her in the eyes and said to her word by word, In fact, if you have resentment in your heart and a knife in your hand, and I am right in front of you. How about you just stab me with your knife and you can feel better? He asked her, but in fact, he was asking the Joyce in his heart. She might be annoyed with him, hate him, resent him, and angry with him, and he would have no regret even if she killed him at this moment.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Joyce was stunned by his serious look, and her heart trembled slightly. He still doubted her identity, and his words were obviously for Joyce to hear. She carefully loosened her grip on the knifes handle. A sneer crossed her lips, I dont know what Mr. Warner means exactly. I have no beef with Mr. Warner. And the only way to really not care is to not hate. What she meant was obvious. She stood up coldly, and left the room amidst his dismay and loss. Chapter 806 Luther watched her disappear behind the door of the room, never to be seen again. He sat dismally in the sofa, unable to extricate himself from what she said for a long time. In his hand, he still held the cold de. He numbly put the apple into his mouth, but could not taste anything. No sweetness, and not even sourness. Pop! The fruit knife fell to the ground and he did not know. A sense of powerlessness almost overwhelmed him. It was a sense of frustration that he had never felt before, and his mind went nk because of it. If there was hatred in her heart, as long as she could revenge or vent her anger, he might still have a chance. But she said the only way to really not care was to not hate It was true. If you did not even have hatred in your heart, that meant you simply did not care anymore. Naturally, he would never ever have a second chance. He crouched on the couch and suddenly felt unable to breathe. His chest felt so stuffy that not even a single breath of air could enter. It hurt It hurt so bad. It hurt It hurt in his chest It hurt in his heart. Its been four years, and hes been in pain for four years.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Every day, every minute, every second, just whenever he thought about her, every cell in his body would be flooded with pain. Joyce, if it was really you, why on earth didnt you want to show your true face. Why on earth do you refuse to admit it? Why? It was only after a long time that he could finally take a breath. Finally, he found it, the faith that he could live on with. In the past, everyone said she had perished in the vast sea, but now at least she was still alive, and he still had hope, right? After Joyce returned to her own room, she took a deep breath, but did not feel relieved. She took off the dress she wore to the dinner party, and then she realized that her dress had actually been cut in several ces, so it seemed that the dress waspletely ruined. She dropped the dress to the trash can annoyedly. Looking in the mirror, she removed her mask, which she hadnt been able to dost night and she had worn it for a bit too long this time. Her skin needed a good rest. After a quick shower, she put on her pajamas and sat on the couch. She turned her head, and outside the window there was a bustling night scene. She raised her eyes and was dazed by the night view. She then thought about the scene just now when he held the de in his hand, and her mind was a bit confused. The only way to really not care was to not hate. The reasoning was simple and the words were easy to say. Its so hard to actually do it. Right now, she only wanted Charlotte to pay in blood. Besides, she must find out the truth about what happened back then, and seek justice for all. As for the rest, she didnt want to think about it for now. Its time to find herself a ce to stay. She could not always live in the hotel and meet him every day. When she thought about it She picked up her phone and dialed Kanes number. Soon, the call was answered. Sister, you are now back to the hotel? Nothing happened afterwards, right? Kane said with concern. Its fine. Just a normal chat with him. How about Anderson? How about putting him on the phone? Joyce asked. Sister, Anderson is asleep. Then dont bother him. Did he have a good time today? She asked with concern. Well, Anderson said he was quite happy. By the way, Sister, someone gave Anderson an AI pencil. There is no model number, so it should be special, or for exhibition only. AI pencil? asked Joyce, puzzled, A stranger gave it to Anderson? Hmm. I have checked it and its just a normal pen, with nothing really special. No bugs installed and no built-in programs. Anderson wouldnt say who gave it to him, and he only said that it was a man. I think this pen is worth at least twenty to thirty thousand, so I feel the need to talk to you. Kane said. Chapter 807 Got it. It should be fine. Joyce responded, By the way, help me rent an apartment, as soon as possible. I dont want to stay in the hotel all the time. With the apartment ready, I can live with Anderson. I know, and I have been looking everywhere. It should be near a kindergarten since Anderson needs to go to school. Sister, dont worry. I have already found one, and I will show you around in the next two days. Hmm. Thank you. About the Henderson family bank, Ill think about it and talk to you again. Our partnership with R&S is a sure thing, and I will just need to think of a way so that we dont have to offend Justin. Joyce propped up her forehead. Just why would Justin suddenlye out of nowhere and gave her such a headache. Sister. I know. You should not worry too much. Theres always a solution for our funding. If you can fix a problem with money, then its not even a problem to begin with. Kane sounded rxed. Joyce was stunned, and then it dawned on her. Yes, she just found out tonight that Kane was the youngest son of the Roberts family. Good. Since the summit is over, I will have no schedule for the next two days, so Ill take a break. I will be over your ce tomorrow and take Anderson for a ride. Ill hang up now. Good. Dont worry, Sister. Anderson is happy with me, After Kane hung up the phone, he sat on the couch, frozen for a moment. He nced at Anderson, who was tired and had fallen asleep in the room, and fell into a deep thought.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Just before the call, he had just had someone find out all about Luther and Justins past, including what Justin meant by killing his wife. The events that rocked Khebury back then werent much heard of in the Capital, and its even more unlikely for him to know about it when he was so far away. The key figure in all the events was Joyce, who disappeared four years ago. Joyce He knew her again today. Almost at first, he associated everything he had heard of with the Zora he knew. Zora Knowles The times were right and they had exactly the same personality. She was good at vehicle design, and was famous for her integrated design and driverless emergency avoidance system. She was also one of the worlds top shooters, no wonder Anderson could be so urate with his slingshot without even being taught. Her real name, as it turned out, was Joyce. No wonder, she had to wear a mask, not willing to show her real face. No wonder, she was as cold as ice and always wanted to keep a distance from people. It turned out that she was bearing so many bruises and scars. Time had gradually smoothed out some of the injuries. He remembered, two years ago, when he first saw her on campus The confusion and vulnerability she showed behind her sunny and strong face made his heart ache extraordinarily. It turned out that she had such a painful past. No wonder, she never wanted to mention it. He took a deep breath. Tonight, he met Luther and also Justin. When he saw the two men who had made her suffer so much, he felt stuffy in his chest, and he really wanted to cut them all into pieces. Although, he had no idea yet why she returned to the Capital, why she cooperated with R&S, and why she wanted to get close to the military Since it was her choice, he would support it to the end. He would definitely protect her and would never let her get hurt again, like she did four years ago. Chapter 808 The next day. Joyce came to Kanes home and had a pleasant day with Anderson. Until four in the afternoon, she received a call from an unknown number. It was a very strange number, showing only four digits, 0002. She had never seen such a phone number before. She hesitated, but pressed the answer button. Hello, who is this? She asked. On the phone, there was silence for about three seconds. Immediately after, came a low, ghost-like voice. The characteristic maism made her feel unnerving. Ms. Knowles, its me. Can you recognize me with my voice? Joyce froze and felt a chill run down her spine. She asked uncertainly, Mr. Robertson? Haha. Miss Knowles is indeed very capable and it is such an honor that my voice is remembered after we met only once. Otisughed evilly. Joyce moved the phone away and looked at the number again. It was indeed only four digits, So its really Mr. Robertson. But this is not the phone number you left mest time? I left you, of course, my personal number. This is the phone number I usually use, just so you know. Joyce understood instantly. Only four digits were disyed, so it must be a special number within the military. 0002, number two? Could that mean he was currently ranked the second in the military? So the number one must be Charlottes father, General Ralph. Oh. So thats it. I wonder what important business Mr. Robertson must have so that you would have to call me? Joyce asked cautiously.This is from N?velDrama.Org. With Otis, she had to be extra careful. At this time, Kane, who had been ying games with Anderson, heard Joyce calling and quietly approached. When he heard Joyce shout Mr. Robertson, he frowned and gestured to Anderson not to speak, and he listened carefully. Nothing much is going on. I am quite free today and would like to ask Ms. Knowles to have a tour at thend we mentioned. By the way, we can talk about the security system. Hows that? If you get on the way now, can we get there in half an hour? Otiss voice on the phone was calm and emotionless. Joyce couldnt refuse him. Because she knew that she could not afford to cross this Mr. Robertson, especially when they had not signed the contract yet. She looked up at the clock, Yes, I can make it in half an hour or so. Okay, its a deal. I will bring the contract with me then. Otis voice went even lower and she felt extremely ufortable when she heard it. Then, he hung up the phone. Joyce looked at her phone and was lost in thought for a few seconds. Kane came over and asked, Sister, was it that Mr. Robertson on the phone? Yes, he said I can have and tour, and that he brought the contract. Joyce rubbed her brow and replied. Could it be a trap? Sister, now Im not hiding anything from you, and you already know that my family is in the media business. Otis is known to be sinister and cunning. There are some things that are known by few, and I just happen to be one of them. You must trust me. He is so horny and almost perverted. None of the women who wanted to get close to him had a good ending. Kane was anxious. He had no idea why Joyce would have to go even though she had known how dangerous that man was. I know. Ive met him once, and I can feel it already. Joyce nodded, Dont worry, I can still deal with him for the time being. I will be careful. Chapter 809 She stood up, grabbed her coat and her bag, and was ready to leave. You dont have to drive me. You take care of Anderson, and Ill take a taxi myself. Sister, for Anderson sake, do you have to get involved? Kane reached out and tugged on her arm with a lingering, hopeless look. Kane, I know youre worried about me. Otis wont make a move on me for a while because he hasnt figured out exactly what Im going to do yet, and until then, he wont do anything rash. Joyce shook her head gently and gave him a reassuring smile. But Kane bit his lip. He was still worried. Well. I will be on my way then. Joyce turned away resolutely. For her, no matter how dangerous it was, only after the problems of the past were all solved could she have real long-term peace. As long as Charlotte was not punished by thew, she would not be able to live under the sun and return to Pascaylia as who she really was. If Charlotte knew she was still alive, she would never let her go. Anderson situation would only get more dangerous. To be merciful to your enemies was to be cruel to yourself. And this time, Charlotte would have to pay for what she did. After Joyce left, Kane paced anxiously back and forth in the living room. Every now and then he looked up at the clock. As time passed, night had fallen outside the window, and the entire room was shrouded by infinite gloom, making Kane feel even more panicked.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. What should he do? She went to meet Otis alone. It had been such a long time and he hadnt got any news from her. He texted her, and she didnt reply. How could he be at ease. However, he couldnt leave Anderson behind and go with her. And he was worried that it might ruin her ns. He fretted for a long time, repeatedly pacing and fidgeting around the living room. Suddenly, a sh of light came to his mind and he thought of a way. He hurried to open a document from his mailbox. There was Luthers personal phone number on it. Although, he hated Luther from the bottom of his heart And he didnt want to contact him at all, but there was no better person than Luther at the moment. Because thend of the military ovepped with thend of R&S, only Luthers presence there would make sense and would not arouse Otis suspicion or cause Joyce unnecessary trouble. Otis would not do anything to Joyce in front of Luther. He rushed to dial the phone number. Luther hadnt seen Joyce all day and was bored in his room, scrolling through his phone to pass the time. Suddenly, his cell phone rang and it was an unknown number. He frowned and pressed the answer button. Mr. Warner, how are you? Im Kane. He froze. It was Joyces assistant and the youngest son of the Roberts family. What did he want with him? Suddenly, his heart felt panic for no reason, Whats wrong? Whats the matter? Oh, Mr. Warner, are you free to have and tour today? Miss Zora has been going there for some time. Kane pretended to remind him. Why didnt she call me herself and go with me? Its dark outside and shes still there now? Hasnt she gone back yet? Luther was very puzzled. It was weird. Chapter 810 Perhaps she got lost? Kane was clearly making up the excuse. Luther frowned, Okay, I get it. Are you going to go? Kane asked. He would need an affirmative answer from Luther before he could rest assured. Hmm. Luther answered and then hung up. Then he got up, put on a navy-blue trench coat, grabbed his car key, and walked out of the room in stride. Fromst nights meeting, he could see that Kane liked Joyce, and despite the age difference, the affection was unmistakable. So, there must be something wrong with this phone call. One thing was for sure. Kane must be looking out for her and would never harm her. Could it be that something happened to her? On the plot? Thinking about it, his heartbeat was disturbed and he quickened his pace.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Earlier, Joyce took a taxi to the plot. The foundations had just beenid, surrounded by colorful steel tiles, and a temporary shed was built inside for the workers. In addition, there was a temporary building with an all-ss structure. This temporary building was used for the sales staff to receive guests, introduce projects, conduct some simple negotiations, and provide temporary resting ces for the bosses of various manufacturers when they came to the plot. An electric car fornd tours was parked at the entrance. Because it was a littlete, the staff inside the temporary building had already left, leaving only one salesperson on duty. Otis hadnt arrived yet, and Joyce walked to the front of the temporary building. The sales on duty came out with a smile, Hello, do you have an appointment? What can I do for you? Im Eloise, and I am from the R&S Group. Do you need me to give you a brief introduction to ournd? I dont have an appointment. Someone asked me to take and tour with them. Wait a moment, maybe hell be here soon. Joyce smiled and nodded her head. It was a bit windy outside today, and she gathered her cor. It was almost evening. The endless sky was dyed blood-red by the setting sun, and it looked a bit eerie. She nced at the watch on her wrist, and she was pretty sure shed made it in less than half an hour. The person who waste was Otis. Eloise brought out a cup of lemon tea in a disposable paper cup and handed it to Joyce, asking respectfully, Hello, how may I address you? Just call me Knowles, Joyce said back. Ms. Knowles, please have some tea. Do you want to wait inside? Its windy outside. Eloise handed over the lemon tea. Joyce didnt take it, Thank you, no need. The person Im waiting for is already here. Not far away, a dark green military Hummer was driving over. Joyce remembered the thickened bulletproof ss and the thick special widened tires. Joyce had seen this kind of car, and Charlotte had ridden in it before. These cars were for the exclusive use of the warlord family. She recognized at once that it must be Otis. Boom, boom, boom, The Hummer stopped in front of her. With the near-ck anti-st tint on both side windows, Joyce nced inside through the window directly in front of her. It was not Otis himself driving, but a lieutenant, just like Ricky. He looked around twenty-five, strong and tall, with thick eyebrows. The lieutenant, Eugene, after parking the car, got out and opened the door for Ricky respectfully, Mr. Robertson, please. Otis stepped down from the car. He was wearing a navy blue trench coat outside his military uniform and he looked even more gloomy than ever. Chapter 811 Eloise had met Mr. Robertson, and the temporary reception had been set up for some time, and Mr. Robertson had visited several times. Mr. Robertson. how do you do? What can I do for you? Eloise stepped forward in trepidation, and his lips were trembling slightly as he spoke. She had been timid enough and she was inevitably scared in front of such an imposing man as Mr. Robertson. Otis crossed directly over Eloise, his strong body knocking her away a few steps. Eloise was knocked nearly to the ground, and she stood aside with a pale face, ncing worriedly at Joyce. Otis walked directly up to Joyce andughed, Ms. Knowles, sorry, I amte. Mr. Robertson, how are you? Joyce politely suggested, Since Mr. Robertson has invited me to have and tour together, and its gettingte, why dont we begin as soon as possible? Theres no rush, and theres not much for us to see either. Otis said faintly. Joyce knew in her heart that Otis could never have called her just for something as simple as and tour. But he had been arrogant enough to admit his purpose. This is the first time Ive been to the project site, Mr. Robertson, would you please give me a brief introduction? I heard that the military has a secret base here? Joyce looked around, But it doesnt look like there is something like that. Huh. Otis stomped his foot, Its right under your feet. Joyce was a little surprised, So its underground?! No wonder! No wonder the Heath family and the Warner family had been inextricably linked since the beginning of this project four years ago. The Heath family could not develop the entirend by themselves, and the Warner family could not do it without the Heath family either. It turned out that the so-called secret base was right under the plot ofnd. Ms. Knowles, if you want to get this contract, you will also have to deal with the signal reception problems. It goes deep, deep, deep Is Ms. Knowles sure about that? Otis raised his eyebrows, and his interested eyes kept scanning back and forth on her body. Mr. Robertson, you are underestimating JK Intelligence. Since we were able to establish a firm foothold in the international market within two years, we certainly have our own set of unique development techniques. Signal reception will not be a problem to us. Joyces eyebrows rose confidently, Is there an entrance to the underground base, and would Mr. Robertson be able to show me around if you dont mind? If she remembered it correctly, the temporary building in front of her would be a rectangr square in the future. It was funny that the tallest building in Pascaylia would be built behind the square and the secret base of the military would be right underneath the square. At that time, the red haze gradually faded from the west, reced by gray gloom. Night was falling. Whats the hurry? Its getting dark, and Ms. Knowles must have not eaten yet, so why dont we go to dinner together? Lets talk while we eat and sign the contract. Otis gave Joyce a sideways nce, the corners of his lips curved in a sophisticated way. Joyce nced at him. Sure enough, this was what he really wanted. And tour was never part of his n, and what he wanted was actually to have dinner with her. Otis didnt even ask Joyce, but simply instructed the lieutenant, Eugene, help Ms. Knowles get in the car. Were going to Nine Up. Nine Up?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Joyce was slightly stunned. She was not familiar with the Capital, but Nine Up did not really sound like a restaurant. Chapter 812 Yes, Mr. Robertson, Eugene said as he stepped forward and opened the door to the rear seat. Ms. Knowles, please. Eugene said respectfully. Good. Joyce sneered in her heart. He sounded like she was invited, but in fact, it was more like she had been held hostage.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Although she knew it would be dangerous, she did not hesitate. Even if it was a trap, she would just have to get in and have a look! She got into the rear seat and to her surprise Otis also got into the rear seat. He did not get into the passenger seat. Eugene closed the door and then got in and started the Hummer. With a boom, the Hummer went straight ahead, sending a cloud of dust into the sky. Eloise looked at the dark green Hummer that was speeding away, and felt anxious for Joyce. After she got into Mr. Robertsons car, could she still get out of it alive? In fact, a man like Mr. Robertson, decent-looking, powerful, imposing, and wealthy, was certainly admired by many girls. However, they also knew that they could not manage such a man, and every time she saw his stern eyes, there was only fear in her heart. In the past, among the sales staff, there was indeed a pretty girl who wanted to approach Mr. Robertson, but anyway, no one had ever seen that girl since then. After that, no one dared to go near Mr. Robertson again. She nced back at the lemon tea resting on the round table outside, and the tea was still hot and steaming. She let out a low sigh. Perhaps, tonight there would be another victim. At this time, the gray in the sky had been reced by darkness. The lights had all been lit up above the construction site, and the LED beacon sprinkled a halo to the ground, illuminating everything around. Inside the all-ss transparent building, the lights were also all lit up and everything was clearly visible. It was like a brightmp standing in the darkness. After receiving Kanes call, Luther arrived at the construction site as quickly as possible, and he drove straight to the temporary reception. It was already dark, so there was no reason for her to have and tour at this time of the day. The only ce she could go now should be the temporary reception. He drove fast, and with a nice dip, he pulled up in front of the all-ss temporary reception. Eloise heard amotion outside and rushed out. The construction site had never been so popr at night before, so whats even going on today? People just came and left all the time. When she saw the man stepping down from the sports car, who was almost as handsome as a god, she was so shocked that she couldnt close her mouth. Could it be Although she had never seen him in person, she had indeed seen the photos of the famous president of R&S. She immediately recognized that this was exactly Luther Warner. Eloise rushed forward and asked warmly and respectfully, Mr. Warner, what brings you here? What can I do for you? Luther got right to the point, There was a tall, beautiful-looking woman who came to the site for and tour. Have you ever seen her? Eloise froze. Beautiful-looking? Should that be the Ms. Knowles who came before? When she saw Luthers face, she asked cautiously, Mr. Warner, do you mean Ms. Knowles? Yes, thats her! Luthers voice instantly went cold. So she had reallye, but he just drove the car in and around this ce, and he didnt see her. Chapter 813 So, where is she? He suddenly became panic. Since Kane had called him, there must be something serious going on. Kane just could not tell him explicitly. Mr. Warner, Ms. Knowles has she has Eloise stammered, feeling afraid. Come on. Luther urged, anxiously. His heart was already racing. Ms. Knowles got into Mr. Robertsons car, and they went to dinner together. I heard that they were going to a ce called Nine Up, Eloise said and her voice went lower and lower, and before she could finish her words, it was almost inaudible. Dinner at Nine Up? What a joke? It was the most famous nightclub in the Capital! Just everyone knew that. What?! Luther almost eximed. Nine Up?! He confirmed again incredulously. Although he had never been there, of course he had heard of Nine Up, the famous nightclub in the Capital and a ce for debauchery. But Joyce might not know that. After all, it should be the first time she had been to the Capital! But how would she actually get into Mr. Robertsons car? What the hell was she even thinking? How dare she get into Mr. Robertsons car? Was she just bold, or did she have some purpose? Damn it! Damn it! How long have they left? Luther almost yelled,pletely unable to control his anger. He felt fear deep down his heart. He didnt know what was going to happen to her. All he knew was that it would not be safe to stay with someone like Mr. Robertson for even a second. Eloise saw his furious expression and shivered. She stammered, Quite quite a while This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Damn! Quite a while. How long is it really! Luther hadpletely lost his patience and sanity. Im sorry, Mr. Warner. Eloise cried, I remember they left before it got dark. About, about an hour or so When Luther heard this, he turned around quickly and flew to his car. Bang! He pulled the door close with force. He then mmed the gas pedal to the end, and the sports car sped out directly like an arrow. Soon it disappeared from the end of the plot. It had been such a long time already. He dared not think of the consequences. Nine Up was quite far away from the construction site, and even if he kept the car at the fastest speed the whole way, it would take more than half an hour. Damn it, damn it! He kept hammering on the steering wheel. Was she crazy, or was she even not aware of the risk at all? How dared she go to a nightclub with another man just like that? Not even mention how dangerous this Mr. Robertson could actually be. He roared along and kept on the gas. The car had sped up to 200, but he thought it was not fast enough. He had ignored all the red lights on the way and he only wanted to get to Nine Up as soon as possible. His heart was beating violently in such a turmoil and he was almost unable to breathe. Hopefully, he could get there in time. Hopefully, nothing had happened. He prayed in his heart. Chapter 814 Joyce was sitting in Otis car. The windows were dark already and with the night falling, there was barely any light in the car. Otis reclined against his seat, and his body was shrouded in shadow entirely. The dim light made him look even more gloomy and she had no idea what could be in his mind. Eugene drove the car very smoothly, and everything seemed to have stopped outside the car. It was extremely quiet, and so quiet that even their breathing had be extraordinarily obvious. Joyce was sitting upright. She was not shocked by such an eerie atmosphere. Just as Otis was about to speak He received a phone call suddenly. Joyce could not hear very well, but it should be a female. Otis instantly sounded different. His voice became gentle and polite. He sounded even a bit obsequious, quite the opposite of the imposing man that he used to be. Yes, Mrs. Heath. Yes, Mrs. Heath, please dont worry. Ill make sure of it. Joyce guessed in her heart that the only person who Otis would call Mrs. Heath was Cecelia, and since Otis was ranked the second in the military, the only person who could make him so respectful was certainly Cecelia. It seemed that they had a very strict internal hierarchy, and it would only make sense that Otis, who was married to Charlotte, would just call Cecelia Mom, but apparently, when they were not at home, Otis still called Cecelia Mrs. Heath. When she thought about Cecelia, Joyce was still very impressed. She was gentle and noble, quite the opposite of Charlotte. She always envied Charlottes good luck of having such a gentle mother. Unfortunately, probably Cecelia had been leading a rtively low-profile life and had little contact with the outside world. She knew nothing about what Otis was like out there. She thought it might be dangerous in the car, but fortunately, Otis was on the phone the whole time. In the end nothing had happened. Only, he mentioned one more thing over the phone, which instantly caused her to be alerted. It seemed that he called someone else after Cecelia. You need to hurry up with the development of the new drugs. Mrs. Heath has asked me about it today. If you dont hurry up, you cant afford the consequences. No need to get approval, just get someone to try it out. Why not? Four years ago, didnt someone sneak out a drug that was still in development? You think I dont know about that? I am telling you now. I know everything. Dont think that we cant get evidence just because those people are dead. Think it over! Do what I say or you wont even know how you died! Otis sneered and hung up the phone. Joyce was slightly shocked, but she showed no expressions on her face. Probably, in Otiss opinion, she was from Mufron and he didnt even feel worried when he mentioned the events of four years ago in front of her. Four years ago, someone sneaked out a drug that was still in development. And the person was dead? Somehow, in her mind, she suddenly thought of Ricky. Could it be that Ricky stole some drug and used it? Drugs? What kind of drugs? Who could he give the drug then?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Sure enough, Otis knew a lot of things about the past that were not known to the public. She was not wrong. Otis was the key to the whole thing. When she was thinking The Hummer came to a smooth stop. Eugene unbuckled his seat belt and turned back to say respectfully, Mr. Robertson, here we are. Immediately after that, he got out of the car and jogged over to help them open the rear seat door. Chapter 815 Ms. Knowles, here we are, please! Otis held out his hand, gentlemanly trying to help Joyce out of the car. Unexpectedly, Joyce pretended not to see his gesture, and opened the door on the other side and got out of the car herself. She then closed the door again behind her. It waspletely dark, but the shing neon lights illuminated the ce as if it were still daytime. She looked up at the gorgeous building in front of her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. It was almost covered with neon lights. Thousands of shing lights made it almost impossible for her to see its original appearance. The name Nine Up, under the refraction of incandescent lights, shot right through the darkness. Although Joyce had never been to the Capital and usually did not hang out much, she wasnt stupid enough to think it was a restaurant. It was certainly a nightclub. Otis walked up to her at this point, Come on, Ms. Knowles, lets go inside. Joyce looked around, but did not hesitate to follow Otis directly into the bar. The dcor inside was beyond luxurious. She had been to Felixs DeNox, which was more of a chill bar, more neat and less crazy. And this ce was all about alcohol and women. Along the way, she saw several girls dressed in clothes that could barely cover any of their bodies, and each of them was held by a heavy-jowled man. She heard some flirty words and apparently, they were heading for a private box. The girls had hardly anything left to covered their bodies and the men wereughing wildly andsciviously. What an obscene sight. This was the best ce for women to fall and men to burn their notes. Mr. Robertson, I have booked the entire top floor for you. Eugene walked up, opened the exclusive elevator to the top floor, and invited Otis and Joyce inside. Then, he closed the elevator. Soon, Joyce arrived at the so-called top floor, and there were several rooms in front of them. They entered one of them. The room was not really a big one. There was a u-shaped sofa, which would be enough for twenty people, a long coffee table, on which there were all kinds of snacks, fruits, melon nuts, and a dazzling variety of wines. Joyce snorted, Mr. Robertson, didnt you say you were hungry? And you want to have dinner? Is this the ce where you will usually have dinner? Otis tossed the briefcase in his hand onto the sofa as he sat down. He leaned back entirely, his arms resting on the back of the sofa, and smiled evilly, With wine and women, isnt this the best dinner ever? Oh. Mr. Robertson is not going to talk about business tonight? Joyce raised her eyebrows, with the intention of leaving in her mind. She had at least got something today. She had heard what Otis said on the phone in the car and knew something about what happened four years ago. Since Otis had no intention to sign a contract with her, it might be time for her to leave. In that case, we can sign another day. She turned to leave. Wait, Ms. Knowles, dont rush off just yet. Otis spoke leisurely, and he gave Eugene a wink. Eugene extended an arm in the doorway to stop Joyce. Ms. Knowles, please stay. Look, Ive brought all the contracts. Otis took out a thick stack of contracts from his briefcase and threw them on the coffee table. He smiled leisurely, Whether we will sign them or not, however, it would be up to you, Ms. Knowles. He suddenly sneered and said word by word, You think I will let you go that easily? Joyce turned around. She put on a stunningly beautiful smile, Mr. Robertson, what makes you think that I didnte prepared? Chapter 816 This smile was simply stunning. Otis had never seen any woman who could have such a demonic smile. At that moment, he just felt as if he had been to the underworld, and the poppies around him all bloomed out at the same time. His mind went nk suddenly. The smile was poisonous indeed! But still, it had an almost fatal attraction! He had seen many beautiful women, but he had never seen any woman with such a fatal attraction. The woman in front of him, with her poisonous innocence, greatly stimted his hunting excitement. Even Eugene was stunned by Joyces demonic smile. Although following Otis he had seen many beautiful women, when he saw such a special woman, he could not help but sneak a couple of extra nces at her. Joyce noticed Eugene looking at her, and she nced back and winked at him. What a woman! Eugenes heart missed a beat, and he was instantly frozen. Exactly at this moment, while Eugene was distracted. Joyce seized the opportunity and flung her left hand in front of Eugene. Eugene instinctively raised his hands in defense, thinking she was going to attack him. In fact, she was not. When Eugene raised his hands in defense, she instantly reached out her right hand and grabbed his gun from his waist. In the next second, she took a step back, holding the gun with both hands and aimed directly at Otis. She was so fast that neither of them could stop her. Eugene waspletely stunned, his eyes wide with disbelief. He could only stand still, since she had pointed the gun at Otis. As a high-ranking officer himself, he lost his gun to a woman. What a serious mistake he had made! She drew the gun so fast that he did not even have the time to see how she had opened the safety. If she really wanted to shoot, he was afraid that he and Mr. Robertson would have long been dead. Otis eyes brightened after the shock, and his long eyebrows raised a bit. He was even more interested in this woman. He was calm, because he knew that she wouldnt really shoot. Ms. Knowles, you even know how to shoot? Otis deliberately sat upright, and his legs folded up. He looked rxed andfortable. He asked, but he already had the answer. Just from the speed with which she used the gun, and the way she was holding it, he knew she was a professional. Want to try it? Joyce smiled lightheartedly. She knew Otis didnt have a gun with him today. She had observed them carefully earlier. Only Eugene had a gun, and it was in her hand. No need for that. Ms. Knowles really surprised me. Otis interest intensified, Since were here, lets sit down and talk about the project.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Huh. Joyce put away the gun and at the same time, with a gentle Pop, she unloaded the magazine, recoiled the bullets, released the handle and closed the safety. All of these were done in probably only a couple of seconds. The smooth movements dazzled Eugene, and it was impossible to see what exactly she had done. Then next, she had tossed the empty gun back to him. He froze and caught the empty gun instinctively. His mind was nk the whole time. Joyce held the six bullets in her hand. She then walked over to the couch, ced the six bullets on Otis briefcase, and sat down on the couch diagonally across from Otis. Chapter 817 You can take these bullets back, Mr. Robertson. Since we are here to talk about business, there is no need to bring guns and knives, otherwise it would seem insincere, wouldnt it? The meaning of her words was clear. She was here today only for business. Thats why she disarmed the lieutenant. It was on the one hand for her self-protection, and on the other hand, a warning for them that she, too, should not be messed with. Otiss gaze fell on the six bullets that had been ced on top of his briefcase. Things were getting interesting. If he won such an aggressive woman with force, it would be really boring. He wanted to have her submit to himpletely. His desire to conquer, his desire to hunt, his desire to devour, had all been ignited by her. He would have to get this woman. Raising his eyebrows, he looked at Joyce with appreciation in his gaze, Ms. Knowles is really no ordinary woman. Apparently, you seem to be a better soldier than my guard. Oh, I have underestimated you before, please forgive me. Eugene, standing in the doorway, bowed his head in shame.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. As a high-ranking officer, he lost his gun, and he was so ashamed of himself. Why dont youe up and pour tea for Ms. Knowles? Otis red at Eugene and reprimanded in a stern voice. Although he finally had the pleasure of seeing what this woman could do today, it was a shame that Eugene should have lost his gun, and he would not go easy on him when they got back to the military. Yes, Mr. Robertson, Eugene hurried up and poured tea on the side. Otis pushed the contract in front of Joyce, Ms. Knowles, please read it over carefully. Joyce picked up the contract emotionlessly and flipped through it page by page. To her surprise, Otis was quite diligent about his work. Perhaps he did not draft the contract personally, but he must have read it carefully. The rules and regtions covered every aspect, and the description about the responsibilities was also very clear. Especially when it came to the part about confidentiality, every detail had been very carefully specified. It was a perfect contract. Joyce went through it carefully and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, and she just needed to sign it. Moreover, Otis had already signed his name on it and it took only her signature before the contract coulde into effect. What do you think about the pay mentioned in this contract, Ms. Knowles? Otis asked with a raised eyebrow and handed her a pen, If there are no objections, sign you name, and we will have a deal. Then, he picked up a ss of red wine from the table and drank it down, looking at her with interest. Very satisfied. Mr. Robertson, you are very generous. Joyce took the pen and hesitated for a few seconds before she put pen to paper. Once her name was signed, it meant that from now on, she would inevitably have to deal with Otis, and there would be no turning back for her. Even though she knew very well that he wanted something from her, she would still have to deal with this man. But she hesitated for just a few seconds. With a few graceful and overbearing stroke of the pen, she signed her name on the contract. That was it then. Good, Otis pped his hands, a smile on his face. Congrattions, Ms. Knowles, we are partners from now on. Come on, lets celebrate together. Otis said, pushing a full ss of red wine to the front of Joyce. He picked up another ss of red wine, Ill drink first. When he finished, he looked up and drank it all in one go. Chapter 818 Excuse me. I dont drink. Joyce smiled lightly. The stagnant atmosphere became a little awkward. After all, Otis had finished his ss of wine, and Joyce did not even have a sip of it. Otis was a little embarrassed. Eugene was right next to her, trying to speak up and remind Joyce not to be so insensible. But when he opened his mouth, he finally thought better of it. After all, he was just defeated by her, so what qualifications did he even have to speak to her like that. Moreover, he was truly convinced after what happened just now. As the awkwardness continued, a shrill voice of a woman rang out. Before they could even see her, they had all heard her. Mr. Robertson, why didnt you call me when you came? Immediately afterwards, a woman wearing a super short skirt walked in. She was dressed in an enchantingly sexy way, revealing her slender lengthy legs. The woman, with delicate makeup painted on her face, walked directly to Otis and sat down next to him. She then wrapped her soft snow-white arms around his arm, pouting, You havent called me these days. Are you that busy? Ive been thinking about you every day. Joyce nced at the woman who came in. She looked so familiar, and must be a cover girl somewhere. She must have seen the face before. She tried her best to think about it, and finally remembered that she was the famous car model, Ss. She really didnt know much about movie stars and supermodels, since she didnt care. However, since she was previously exposed to car design, she was more or less familiar with car models. She didnt expect that even the famous model Ss would be a ything of Otis. Joyce shook her head gently, a touch of disdain on her face. She nced at Otis. In fact, this man had got a pretty decent face, and with all his experience he could be quite charming in a unique way. Well, women just loved bad boys. Moreover, he had a monstrous power and an unparalleled fame. There were naturally a lot of women who woulde for him. Only, none of these could exin why Charlotte was willing to marry such a man.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Inside, there must be a reason. Joyces eyes rested on Otiss phone on the desktop. She thought if she could hack his phone, perhaps there would be some important gains. But it was too early to do such a thing right now. She must wait for the right opportunity. Only after Ss entered the box did she notice Joyce. Joyces beauty instantly rang rm bells in her mind. She knew that although there was never shortage of women around Mr. Robertson, she was always his favorite and among all the women she spent the longest time with him. However, the woman in front of her had a special kind of beauty. She had a wild temperament, an unruly expression, and a demonic appearance. She knew in her heart that it was exactly what Mr. Robertson wanted. No, she absolutely could not let the woman steal her man and take her ce. This woman must be driven away, immediately, and she must not be allowed to seduce Mr. Robertson any longer. Mr. Robertson, who is she again? Ss puffed up his red lips in discontent and jealousy, You havent called me for the past few days, have you been with her? Otis narrowed his eyes, and he seemed slightly impatient. Mr. Robertson. Ss didnt notice Otiss displeasure. Instead, she shook Otiss arm hard and pretended to be angry, She cant as pretty as I am, right? Mr. Robertson, I havent seen you for a while, and I dont want her to get in our way. Why not just get her out of here. Otis face got even more gloomy. Chapter 819 He used to be quite satisfied with Ss. He thought that she was cute and even though she was a bit moody sometimes, unlike other women, she was not very afraid of him. However, he did not think the same way since he met Joyce, who was beautiful, wild and untamed. He was even more convinced after he saw how smoothly she had used the gun just now. With Joyce here, what he had liked about Ss was not worth mentioning again. She was not even close to Joyce. Now, when he looked at Ss again, he only felt boring and tasteless. Joyce heard what she said, however, and she organized the contracts on the table. Mr. Robertson, now that the contract has been signed, and you have an appointment with a beautifuldy. If there is nothing else for me to do, I will leave first. She nodded at Otis slightly. Get out of the way. Otis popped up, his voice extremely impatient. Joyce froze. Ss immediately agreed, shing a winning smile at Joyce, Mr. Robertson told you to get lost. Did you hear that? Why dont you just get lost? She knew that Mr. Robertson really did like her the most.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Her soft, boneless hands climbed onto Otis shoulders and her body reclined again him entirely. Joyce didnt know what to say and shook her head. She said politely, Goodbye. Ms. Knowles, wait a minute. Otis patience had reached its limit, and he shrugged Ss off in disgust, I said get out, get out! Ss was thrown to the floor by Otis, and her hip and back hit the ground. She cried out in pain. When she looked up, her big, dark eyes were filled with tears. She eximed incredulously, Mr. Robertson?! You asked me to get out? How could that be? Did she hear it wrong? Mr. Robertson usually favored her the most. Dont make me say it twice, or you know the consequences. Otiss beady, vicious eyes swept fiercely at Ss. He looked so angry and it seemed as if he wanted actually to kill her. Instantly, it made Ss stop her mouth. She didnt dare to say a word. There used to be rumors that women who offended Mr. Robertson would not end up well and some of them had even disappeared from the world, and no one knew exactly where they went. Although, Mr. Robertson was generous and never hesitated to use his power to help them achieve their goals. But every woman who served him was trembling in fear. At this moment, Ss finally knew that her good days hade to an end. One more word, and perhaps she would not get out alive. She flew up from the ground, and with fear in her eyes, turned and darted out of the box, and soon, her back was no longer visible. The sudden change had left Joyce somewhat at a loss. Otis dusted off the spot Ss had just touched. Ms. Knowles, please stay a little longer. His eyes looked straight at Joyce, Look, just for you, I have driven away all the women around me. I wonder if Ms. Knowles is interested in this vacancy beside me. With that, he patted the seat beside him. You are not an ordinary woman, and you will certainly be treated differently from them. Whatever you want, if you ask, I can get it for you. Joyce looked at him coldly. Suddenly, she smiled, Mr. Robertson also knows that I am not an ordinary woman. She cast a nce at the empty seat beside him, So, should Mr. Robertson not show some sincerity if you want me to take that seat. Chapter 820 Otis surveyed Joyces gorgeous face at the moment as he took a box of cigars out of his pocket and pulled one out. Eugene caught a glimpse of it and immediately stepped forward to light the cigar for him. The dimly lit box was dark. The little scarlet me jumped between Otis fingers. He closed his eyes and took a sharp breath. He looked pretty satisfied.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The lingering smoke was exhaled slowly from his mouth, and eventually, he blew a wisp of smoke towards Joyce. Joyce subconsciously averted her face. The smell of the cigar was too strong, she coughed twice and was almost choked by the smoke. Ms. Knowles wants sincerity, and Ill show you. He smiled sinisterly, with a touch of hostility. Such a smile was even a little creepy. Joyce felt a chill down her spine. What did he want? He sounded a bit unusual. I heard that Ms. Knowles was attackedst night after the dinner party? Have you found out who did it? He took another puff of his cigar and spoke slowly. Not a big deal really. The problem had been solved, and no need for Mr. Robertson to worry about it. Joyce frowned. She did not want to make things moreplicated. There was no need to get more people involved in these matters. Huh. How dared him touch my woman? A hint of bloodthirsty cruelty appeared in his eyes. Mr. Robertson, please watch yournguage. Joyce frowned. His woman? Not even in his dream! Huh. Want to give it a try? Otis, who had been sitting on the couch, suddenly stood up at that moment and walked over to her. He handed her the lit cigar in his hand. How about trying my vor? He wickedly moved closer to her and puffed a cloud of fog next to her. The strong smell of the smoke made her extremely ufortable. She could understand what he meant with his flirty words. She frowned deeply. She took the cigar from his hand and pressed it directly into the ashtray, twisting it a few times until the me went out. She replied also with a pun, Mr. Robertson, if you keep ying with fire like that, you may easily set off a fire rm. Its better to put it out. She smiled casually in front of his gloomy, appalling face, Thats it for tonight then. See you next time, Mr. Robertson. As she was about to turn around, Otis suddenly wrapped his arm around her shoulders and made his first transgression of the night. Ms. Knowles, youre not giving me face. You dont even have a ss of wine and you are leaving already. Otis pointed to the ss of red wine on the table. She had not had a single sip of it the whole time. Joyces gaze fell on the ss. The scarlet liquid refracted a mysterious luster rendered by the light. This was what Eugene poured for her earlier. She always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the wine. She didnt throw away Otis hand on her shoulders, and she kept thinking about what to do next. It would not be wise to offend Otis too much. But what if there was really something wrong with the wine? Its a hard choice. You just got a contract and you are not even drinking a celebratory drink with me. Ms. Knowles, it certainly doesnt make sense. Without this drink, tonight, you wont walk out of this door either. Otis was almost forcing her this time. He picked up the ss, handed it to her, and whispered coldly into her ears. Chapter 821 Meanwhile. Luther drove his sports car and raced all the way to Nine Up. From a distance, he saw a dark green Hummer parked in the most spacious VIP parking lot. Damn, it must be Otis. He did not know exactly how long they had been there and what could have happened now. He was so anxious and he did not slow down at all when he drove into the parking lot. With a beautiful shift, he then stamped his foot directly on the brake to the bottom. The sports car was parked directly in the middle of the slot. So cool! He got out of the car and went straight to the trunk and lifted a small ck suitcase. He did not even bother to lock the door and went straight to the bar. When he got into the bar, the manager had such a sharp eye and understood with only a nce that he must be a big moneymaker. Not to mention his handsome and cool appearance, his limited-edition clothes, exhibition edition trench coats and customized leather shoes, to say the least, were worth hundreds of thousands of dors. The manager hurriedly greeted him with a warm smile, Mister, do you have an appointment? What services do you need? Luther stopped, scanned around a few times, and asked directly, The most expensive and secret private box, where is it? He thought, if he were Otis, he would definitely choose the most expensive and secret box. The manager froze for a moment, Tonight the top floor is not avable. Perhaps I can find a Before she could finish her words, Luther was already striding towards the VIP exclusive elevator. Of course, the person who could book the entire top floor was definitely Otis. After the manager came back to her senses, she saw Luther going to the top floor and rushed forward to stop him, No, Mister. The people on the top floor must not be disturbed by anyone, and they absolutely cannot be offended. Mister, no, no, no! Luther did not bother to say a word. He directly took out a thick stack of cash and handed to the manager, all 500-dor notes. There must have been at least a few hundred thousand dors for such a thick stack. The manager, however, did not dare to take it. Although she loved money, this was really not a matter of money. She might very well die if she offended the people on the top floor. She would not even have the chance to spend those money even if she did take them. Mister, you really cant disturb the people on the top floor! Sorry, sorry! Ill find you something better, what do you think? But how could the manager stop Luther? She thought she could finally have a big moneymaker, but she didnt expect he was actually a big trouble. She hurriedly gave the security guards a wink and told them to stop Luther, and they could definitely not to let him go up to the top floor. Luther watched as security guards surrounded him from all sides. He frowned, raised his hand and dazzlingly tossed all the notes in his hand into the air. The notes then rained all over in the sky The people inside Nine Up were instantly abuzz, including the security guards who were supposed toe forward to stop Luther. Someone shouted, Money! Money everywhere! Everyone then rushed to grab as many notes as they could, and the bar was instantly a mess. Luther, on the other hand, went straight to the exclusive elevator in the midst of the chaos, and despite the frightened and helpless manager, closed the door and went straight to the top floor. After he reached the top floor, he dashed out of the elevator and entered the room. What he saw was the scene where Otis put his arm around Joyces shoulders and tried to force her to drink.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chapter 822 Otis was at first mildly surprised to see Luther. He put down the ss in his hand and rested it on the coffee table, his hand still resting on Joyces shoulder. With a provocative gaze, he looked directly at Luther. Its the first time hes officially met with Luther since the project began. For Luther, once his wife Charlottes fianc, he was of course well aware of his wealth and many other details. He was the richest man in the country, handsome and dashing, and thats why Charlotte had been thinking about him all the time. Of course, he also knew that Charlottes scandal was exposed in the engagement party and her engagement with Luther was annulled. As a result, the construction project was also put on hold for a long time. Now, the construction project owned by the two families in the Capital had restarted and they would have to work together. He and Luther were not much involved in the preparation work, so they had never officially met. But sooner orter, they would have to meet. He knew Luther was at the Artificial Intelligence Summit, and he did see Luther a few times from afar. He never thought that their first official meeting would be on such an asion and in such a way. A cold smile curled up over Otis lips. What? Luther seemed to be interested in Joyce too? So he had to rush in even at the risk of offending him? He wanted to see what Luther wanted to do, and whether he dared to fall out with him. In the Capital, though money was still important, money was not everything. Power was more important. Otis spoke up first, his voice calm yet provocative enough. Oh, could you be the famous Mr. Warner? Why didnt you call me when you came to the Capital? So that I can do my best to wee you myself. What happened tonight, and Mr. Warner would have to suddenly barge into my box? With that, Otis shot a wink at Eugene and shook his head gently. He was telling Eugene not to stop Luther no matter what he didter. He would like to see what this Mr. Warner could actually do. When Luther rushed in and saw what happened, he was so furious that he almost lost his sanity. Especially when he saw Otis hand resting on her shoulders, a zing fire seemed to be burning in his chest and his body was ignited entirely. He clenched his fists, his knuckles clucked a few times, and he frowned deeply. He wanted to rush in and smash his fist into Otis evil, disgusting face. He wanted to teach this man a lesson. However, the remaining shred of sanity told him that he could not turn the tables on Otis just yet. He took several deep breaths and tried to calm down. When Joyce saw Luther, she duly removed Otis hand from her shoulders. How did Luther know she was at Nine Up? It was incredible. She didnt tell anyone. If there was an argument between the two of them now, it would be detrimental to her ns, too. But for a moment, she didnt know what to say or do to reconcile the conflict. She sure understood Luther wouldnt be able to bear such a thing. Luther took a few deep breaths and finally held it back.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. To Joyces surprise, he put on a warm smile instead, Im new to the Capital and havent had a chance to meet Mr. Robertson yet, but I just heard that Mr. Robertson is on the top floor here, so I am here to say hello. I didnt expect Miss Knowles to be here. What a coincidence. He walked in slowly. In his hand was the ck suitcase taken from the trunk of the sports car. Chapter 823 The box seemed to be very heavy. Eugene didnt step forward to stop him, but he had kept a wary eye on the ck suitcase Luther was holding. Hed already made a big mistake today, and he must not make another. Luther kept walking up to Otis. Otis resumed his seat on the sofa and crossed his legs in a rxed and leisurely manner. He took out a cigar again, but he didnt rush to light it. He just held it between his fingers. Joyce felt nervous, reached out and tugged Luther. She whispered, What are you doing? I dont want you to worry about my business. Get out of here. Luther red back at her fiercely. What an audacious woman! Ill never let you go easily this time after we leave this ce. Then, with a light smile, he opened the ck suitcase in front of Otis. Surprisingly, it was all gold bars. The light in the box was originally dim, and when Luther opened his suitcase, the gold bars reflected a dazzling golden light that could almost light up the whole room. Joyce looked at the entire suitcase of gold bars and froze on the spot. What the hell was this man doing? Luther pushed the gold bars forward, Mr. Robertson, its the first time I have been in the Capital and I have got this little gift for Mr. Robertson. I hope Mr. Robertson will like it. Oh, how interesting. What does Mr. Warner mean by this? Otis didnt have much of a reaction when he saw the gold bars. Rather, he only thought Luthers attitude was unusual. Although they did not have a problem before, they were actually romantic rivals because of Charlotte. After all, Charlotte had been thinking about Luther all the time. Our families are working closely together and the project has also got started again. I have been so rude and I have nevere to visit Mr. Robertson before. Since Im here today, this gift should be taken as my apologies. As for the future, naturally, I know what to do.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Luther closed the suitcase and pushed it to the front of Otis. He scanned the contract on the table. No wonder Miss Knowles is here, so, you are here to sign a contract with Mr. Robertson. Since Mr. Robertson has already chosen a partner for the security system, of course R&S Group will also choose JK Intelligence, he reached out, gritting his teeth, and yanked Joyce violently behind him. Yet he was still smiling when he continued, It looks like your contract has been signed. If you dont mind, Mr. Robertson. I will simply take Miss Knowles away. She will sign the contract with R&S today. Bye. After saying that, he pulled her and tried to leave. Wait. Otis suddenly spoke, his voice chilly to the core. Luther stopped in his tracks. Otis sat on the sofa and said, Its a good thing for Miss Knowles to get the contracts. Mr. Warner, dont you think? But Ms. Knowles wasnt even willing to have a ss of wine? I would say she has spoiled my mood for the night. He yed with the lighter in one hand, flipping it back and forth. Suddenly he flicked the lighter and lit up his cigar. He took a deep puff and he was immersed in an eerie smoke entirely. Mr. Warner, since you are here, you might as well persuade her. She should really have this ss of wine, if not just to show her respect, right? The rules should not be broken. Do you think you can leave with even a ss of wine? It seems like you are looking down on me. After saying that, Otis exhaled a string of smoke rings, and his eyes looked even more sinister. Gift? He was not that stupid to believer his word. Of course he knew the purpose of Luther was to take Joyce away. Before it was Charlotte, now it was Joyce. Otis gave a cold sneer inwardly. It seemed that Luther had also taken a fancy to this Miss Knowles and wanted to steal her from him. Oh, how interesting. His desire as a hunter was lit up again and he wanted to see what Luther would do. Chapter 824 Luther took a step forward and pressed the wine ss. Because of his anger, his five fingers kept shaking, and so did the wine ss in his hand. The wine ss then kept rubbing against the table, making a thump, thump, thump sound. Anyone who saw it naturally knew that he was really angry. Usually, he would have thrown the whole ss of red wine in Otis face. Otis kept staring at the wine ss held down by Luther and continued to irritate him, Mr. Warner needs to think this through. Whats more important right now. Joyce couldnt cope with such a situation. She was a bit overwhelmed and in a dilemma. On the one hand, she knew there must be something wrong with the wine; on the other hand, there could be a war between the two in front of her any moment. Once the R&S Group fell out with the military, her ns would also be ruined entirely. At this moment, the wine ss, which Luther was firmly holding down, gradually stopped shaking. He suddenly picked up the ss, tilted his head and drank it all. Then he released his hand. ng! The ss fell to the ground and was smashed into pieces. Mr. Robertson. Miss Knowles is not feeling well these two days, so Ill drink the wine for her. He picked up another bottle of red wine on the table, removed the cork, tilted his head and drank the entire bottle of wine in one gulp. The red crystal liquid slid down his sexy thin lips, his Adams apple kept rolling up and down, and soon, a whole bottle of red wine bottomed out. Again, he released his grip on the bottle and the bottle fell to the ground. ng! Again, the bottle was smashed into pieces. Mr. Robertson, this bottle of wine is my toast to you. After saying that, Luther squeezed her wrist hard and said in a deep voice, Lets go. Before leaving, Luther did not forget to take away the contract they had already signed before. Eugene nced at Otis and saw that he had no intention of stopping them, so he simply let them go. Mr. Warner, Ms. Knowles, the day after tomorrow would be my wifes birthday party, and you will all get my invitations afterwards. Please doe and have dinner with us.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Otiss grim voice rang out behind them. Charlottes birthday party? He just invited them? Luther heard it too, but he did not stop but yanked her away. After the two of them had left Huh. Luther! The words burst from Otis teeth one by one and he put out the cigar in his hand forcefully. It was just the first time they met, and they dared to call his bluff. He even tried to deal with him with some gold bars. However, just now Luther did not do anything over the top in front of him. He brought a gift and showed his respect. He couldnt really find any problem from it so he had to let them both go. However, he still felt so angry in his heart and he could hardly calm down. Suddenly, he raised his eyes, and his eagle-like eyes swept to Eugene. There was something wrong. He seemed to have concealed something from him. He thought about how Eugene had lost his gun to Zora and he stood up sharply and roared, Eugene, get over here. Eugene was startled, and although he cringed, he just had to bite the bullet and walk forward. Mr. Robertson. Yes, Im sorry Eugene immediately apologized. His eyes, all this time, were fixed on the broken wine ss on the floor. Otis noticed his gaze and suddenly seemed to understand what was going on. He raised his hand and pped him hard across the face. He questioned, Asshole, what the hell did you put in the wine? Im sorry, Mr. Robertson. I I just I put some aphrodisiac powder. I thought Eugene replied warily. Otis had just pped him extremely hard, and he was now feeling bleary-eyed and dizzy. Chapter 825 What!!! How could you you!!! Otis was shocked and angry. He was so angry that he could barely speak, I told you to use some knockout drops, and you used aphrodisiac instead?! He was so angry. No wonder Luther did not fall down on the spot after drinking that ss of red wine just now. It turned out that it was not knockout drops at all, no wonder he always felt something was wrong. Sorry, Mr. Robertson. Eugene fell to his knees with a thud, Im sorry, Mr. Robertson. I thought you liked, liked Ms. Knowles, and Ms. Knowles wouldnt give in, and I, I He made a mistake when his gun was taken away by Joyce and he did it only to make up for that mistake since he could see how much Otis liked Joyce.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He thought that Otis would be in a good mood after he could have Joyce tonight and would forgive him for the mistake he made. But he could never have imagined that the ss of wine would be drunk by someone else. Pop! A loud, clear p sounded in the box again. Otis raised his hand and pped Eugene hard again. This time he hit even harder. Not only was Eugenes mouth bleeding, but he also had tinnitus. Perhaps even his eardrums were ruptured directly. Stupid! Otis was still not satisfied and kicked Eugene a few times. He was knocked to the ground. What kind of a proud woman is Ms. Knowles? Is she an ordinary woman? Do you think I can get her that way? What do you take her for? And what do you take me for? Otis cursed while kicking Eugene furiously. Today, you simply deserve to die. You gun was taken from you and unloaded by a woman. He drew out his belt and jerked it down at Eugene. If she really wanted to shoot, you and I would be two corpses by now! I put my safety in your hands and this is how you protect me? Youre too careless! Im sorry, Mr. Robertson. It was all my fault today. I deserve to die. Mr. Robertson, Please kill me! Eugene fell to his knees and suffer Otis fury, not daring to beg for mercy. Death would simply be too easy for you! How dare you secretly use such a drug behind my back?! You brainless fool! Otiss arms were sore from the kicking and he stepped forward and grabbed Eugenes cor with force. Listen carefully! This woman, I must make her submit to me entirely, get on my bed willingly, beg me to sleep with her on her kneels. It would only be fun this way! Thats the fun! Do you understand? Stupid! After cursing, he kicked Eugene hard again several times, knocking him to the ground. He kicked so hard and he got violently hot all over. His back was soaked with sweat, and he took off his jacket and threw it hard on the sofa. The burning anger in his heart could not be quenched. Damn, Luther just drank that wine. And Joyce was with him now. Only God could know what would happen between them. Its almost like he was helping them. Damn, he stormed up and swept his arm wildly, sweeping all the bottles, ashtrays, tes, snacks, etc. to the ground. Bing! Bang! Bang! ng! ng! ng! The floor was full of wreckage. In the box, all that could be smashed had been. Eugene was beaten to near unconsciousness andy on the floor, motionless. Otis sat down violently on the sofa and ripped open the buttons of his shirt, revealing a strong chest that was constantly heaving up and down due to the anger that could no longer be vented. Chapter 826 Luther pulled Joyce along and they dashed downstairs. As they got out of the exclusive VIP elevator and arrived at the lobby. The manager almost screamed as she covered her mouth with force. If she was not mistaken, it was the rich man who just threw away his money and insisted on going to the top floor. And now he seemed to be taking away, surprisingly, the woman brought by Mr. Robertson? So, hes here to take the woman away from Mr. Robertson? God, if Mr. Robertson knew that she had identally let such a man in tonight, he would definitely be so furious and even raze the entire Nine Up bar to the ground! She was just about to call out to someone toe forward and stop them. But finally she thought better of it. Since he could take the woman away from Mr. Robertson, he might very well be some bigshot that she could not afford to offend either. No ordinary man would throw away his money like he did just now. Moreover, she had always found his bewitching, handsome face familiar. Suddenly, a light shed across her head. She finally remembered. Wasnt this the CEO of R&S, Luther Warner? No wonder! He was actually the richest and most handsome man in the country. Fortunately, she did not go forward to stop her. She immediately changed her face and greeted them with a smile, Mr. Warner, are you leaving now? See you around. Luther didnt even nce at the manager. He dragged Joyce directly to the sports car. Joyce frowned, Ill drive. Youve drunk so much. Luther pulled open the car door with a grim face and shoved her into the passenger seat. This little bit of wine wont affect me. You just sit there. After that, he threw the door close with a bang, and then bent over into the main drivers seat. Boom! Luther stomped hard on the gas pedal, and the sports car flew forward like an arrow off the string. But she could obviously feel the powerful anger he had been trying so hard to hold back.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. His livid face was gloomier than ever. The handsome brows were tightly furrowed, and his knuckles were cackling. He seemed to be shrouded by his anger entirely at the moment. Joyce understood what he was thinking. Since he came all the way just to relieve her, she couldnt say much about it. Luther nced at her as he drove, Did you even know what youre doing? You were almost selling yourself out for a contract?! He angrily tossed the contract he had just taken from the coffee table onto herps in the passenger seat at the moment. Mr. Warner, this is my business. Why are you so angry? Joyce couldnt help but retort, Besides, how do you know I am not prepared for it and cannot get out in one piece? Luther didnt even want to answer her questions. He questioned, Otis has got only less than one-tenth of the entire security intelligence system for the entire project. The rest is all mine. Why do you have to go to him? Must you go and please him? Why on earth? Thats different. Its not about money. She replied casually. Besides, Mr. Warner has been quite respectful to Mr. Robertson. You even sent him a whole box of gold bars as a gift. Who exactly is pleasing him? Joyce also felt puzzled. As much as she knew about Luther, he held back again and again today and did not directly turn his back on Otis, indicating that in his heart, this project is very important. She sneered. Of course it was important. Back then for this project, he was even engaged to Charlotte. If she hadnt exposed Charlottes adultery, now they were already happy husband and wife. To this day, he still valued this project so much and did not dare to turn his back on Otis easily. Chapter 827 Luther was so angry with her that he mmed his fist on the steering wheel. He didnt want to be angry with her, so he could only a few deep breaths to calm his mind. How was it possible for him to please Otis? He simply did not want to offend Otis now, and for good reason. Since Joyces ident, Charlotte had been protected by the military and even taken to the Capital. No matter how much money he had, he could not interfere with the internal affairs of the military. He still had no idea why Ricky was after Joyce. Of course, it certainly had something to do with Charlotte, but what about all the other incidents? The reason why he didnt fall out with Otis was because he wanted to get close to the military through Otis. The gold bars were prepared by him a long time ago and had been ced in the trunk of the sports car all the time. They were intended to be a gift for Otis, and he just gave them to him earlier than scheduled. Joyce saw that he was angry and didnt say anything else. Today, its all because of her. After all, he saved her and drank that ss of wine for her, and she shouldnt make him angry again. When she thought about that ss of wine She looked sideways and quietly surveyed him. She didnt dare to drink it because she thought there was something wrong with it, and he drank that ss of wine for her So far, it looked as if there was nothing wrong with the ss of wine. Could it be that she was overthinking? Ahem. Joyce changed the topic, Mr. Warner, how did you know I went to Nine Up Bar with Otis today? Luther took a few deep breaths again to calm his furious heartbeat. I went to the construction site. Youre gone. Oh. Joyce realized that Eloise, the salesgirl on the construction site, had told Luther about her. What a coincidence that Mr. Warner is also visiting the plot today? She gave a dryugh. Thats a bit too much of a coincidence. It was Kane who called me. He gave her a sideways nce and red at her. What! Joyce was shocked that it was Kane who called Luther. She suddenly realized how worried Kane must be after she had gone out to see Otis alone. Kane had no choice but to call Luther. She hurriedly took out her phone and sent a text message to Kane, I am alright. Already back to the hotel. As expected, Kane replied in seconds.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Great, Sister. Must have been a long day. Rest early. Joyce rubbed her temples and sighed in relief. Anyway, there was a satisfactory oue to todays events. Next, she should just stick to the n step by step. When Luther was driving the car, however, he felt so hot gradually. He had some doubts within his heart. Could it be that he had just drunk too much wine? How was it possible? He could not possibly get drunk just for a bottle of red wine. He first took off his navy blue trench coat and tossed it to Joyce beside him. Then he unbuttoned his suit. The cool breeze blew in and he felt a lot morefortable. On the way, as he drove, he got hotter and hotter. He opened the roof of the sports car so that he could get some fresh air. When he got to the underground parking lot of the hotel and parked his car His back was even soaked with sweat. Joyce finally noticed something unusual about him. His cheeks were unusually red, and she asked, Whats wrong with you? Not feeling well? Luther shook his head, No. It may be the wine. They then got out of the car and into the elevator. Luther obviously felt more and more ufortable, and his heart was beating faster and faster. It could not be the wine, right? Was there something wrong with the wine? Chapter 828 Damn. In fact, he should have thought of it. Otis had almost forced Joyce to drink that ss of red wine, so it was impossible that there was nothing wrong with it. Now, he was getting hotter and hotter, and his throat was so dry. It was such a familiar feeling. It took him back to the night more than four years ago when he was drugged, chased down and forced to fall into a river. At that time, Joyce used a boomerang dart to drive off the killer and save him with her virginity. The same burning sensation He was feeling like he was burning all over and all his cells were about to explode. Just, it shouldnt be like that. Otis was very sophisticated and did not seem to be that impatient. How could he put aphrodisiac in the wine? Damn, its a good thing she didnt drink that wine. He felt dizzy in his head and he was a little unsteady on his feet. His back was leaning against the rapidly rising elevator, which made him even more dizzy and ufortable. Every second was such a torture to him. He kept looking at the floor number, and waited anxiously before they got to the top floor. Joyce found that he was more and more strange. His sculpture like perfect cheeks were now tinged with scarlet, and his already good-looking face was even more sexy and charming. His forehead was covered with thin sweat, and his thin lips were slightly open, gently gasping for breath. Could red wine even be that strong? At this time, the elevator stopped with a Ding. The elevator then opened up. Do you want me to help you back to your room? Joyce asked kindly. After all, he drank so much only because he wanted to take her away from Otis box. Luther took a step out of the elevator and waved his hand at her, No, you hurry back to your room, and leave me here. What was left of his sanity told him that hed better be alone for the time being. But, you dont look like youre feeling well? Should I help you get some medicine? She wasnt quite sure, but obviously he looked out of sorts and was walking with an unsteady gait. No need. You should just go back now. He almost growled out, and his tone full of impatience. He was feeling so hot all over, and an inexplicable frenzy flooded, or almost overwhelmed, him. He was just about to lost control of himself. Joyce could see that he was angry. Okay, call me if you need anything. Joyce had just walked to the door of her room and she took out her room card and swiped it. The door opened. She muttered in her mind. What an unreasonable man. She must have been out of her mind to be so kind to ask him. Did he still think she wasing to him just for money? What an unpredictable man. If he insisted that he would not need her help, then its fine. She could go to her room and take a rest by herself. As she walked into the room and closed the door behind her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, the door of the room was held firmly by a hand and flung open with great force immediately afterwards. The next moment, before she could even have the time to understand what had happened Bang! Her entire body had been pinned hard against the wall by Luther, her back pressed against the cold marble, and the man in front of her felt even hotter than fire. What the hell are you She could not finish her words, and he suddenly lowered his head, and covered her slightly open red lips with his hot lips. He had lost control,pletely. The moment she was about to close the door, he suddenly lost control of himself and pushed the door open and barged into her room. His tall, lean body pressed her against the wall. At this moment, his body and mind were zing like fire, and even his consciousness was beginning to get blurry. His mouth was dry, and the heat was unbearable. And her sweet lips and tongue seemed to be the best antidote. He kept kissing her deeply, drawing from her the antidote he so desperately wanted. The moment he kissed her, it was as if he had traveled back in time. It was her. It was her! It was Joyce. The familiar kiss. The familiar taste. It could never be wrong. He remembered how it felt when he kissed her, and every kiss they had had been clearly and firmly etched in his mind. Chapter 829 Joyce waspletely dumbfounded. And after only a moment of distraction, she had missed her chance to resist. Now, she had been restrained by him against the wall and she could not move at all. She was kissed frantically by him and she finally knew what could be wrong with him. There must be something wrong with the wine, and it must have been aphrodisiac. Thats why his face was unusually red, and why he would look so strange. He must have realized that himself, so he just yelled at her and told her to go to her room first to protect her. Unexpectedly, in the end, he was not able to control it. She pushed hard against him, but her hands were held back by him. The drug took away his ability to think but gave him even more strength instead. She waspletely unable to perform her karate. Suddenly, he picked her up, and in the next instant, he had her pinned down on top of the soft bed. His lips then left her. He gasped violently, unable to calm his breathing as he towered over her. He reached out, brushing her gently trembling face, and her long, silky hair. You calm down! Joyces lips trembled slightly, and a touch of fear and pain crossed her clear eyes. What was happening now reminded her of the day when he got engaged four years ago, in the Riveria Haze box, when he forced himself on her and It hurt to be forced that way. She still couldnt get over that kind of hurt. Now that he was drugged, was he going to force himself on her again? Would her nightmare happen all over again? He used thest of his sanity to control himself, but still, he felt like countless mes were about to erupt from his chest. His deep ck eyes were burning with scarlet mes at the moment. His body was scorching hot. The kiss just now was not an antidote, but fuel to the fire of his desire, which kept rushing in like waves. He wanted her, and at the moment, he wanted her like crazy. However, he had to confirm one thing. His hot hand caressed her cheek, soft and delicate. Was it really the Joyce he loved underneath this unfamiliar face? At this point, he suddenly faltered. Joyce, its you, isnt it? He asked under his breath. He needed to get a positive answer. She bit her lip and didnt answer. Tell me, youre Joyce, right? His voice sounded like he was almost pleading. Im sorry, you have the wrong person. Joyce finally made the decision and did not admit it. She just would never admit it before she could revenge the pain and mistrust she experienced in the past. Luther looked down at her and when he heard her answer, the fire in his eyes, little by little, went out and was reced by endless disappointment. She didnt admit it. She refused to admit it. He hesitated. He faltered. He felt so ufortable all over as if his body was going to explode. The fire that was spreading around was going to burn him up. If she had just admitted that she was Joyce, perhaps he would have taken her at this moment. But, she denied it. He hesitated. What if it wasnt her? What if it really wasnt her? What if it really was a mistake? Once upon a time, he mistakenly identified Charlotte as his savior, a mistake that led to irreparable consequences in the end and he regretted so much. If, this time, he got it wrong again. And he had sex with another woman. How could he even face Joyce?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. He did not even dare to try, even if it was only a one-ten-thousandth chance. He absolutely could not do anything to hurt Joyce again. Absolutely. Chapter 830 Using thest of his sanity, he jerked away from her, and rolled over to the side. He wanted to get up, but the burning heat all over was so ufortable that he was worried he could lose control of himself again. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a crystal pendulum on the bedside table. He picked up the crystal pendulum and smashed it violently. The crystal was shattered into tiny sharp pieces immediately. Almost without thinking, he shed his arm with it directly. Ah. What are you doing?! When Joyce sat up from bed, she saw such a tragic scene. The scene of him smashing the crystal pendulum was frightening already. She wondered what he was going to do when he was so close to a breakdown. She didnt expect that he would use it to cut himself. Bright red blood was sliding down his arm and dripped onto the snow-white sheets. The color of the blood was shocking to the eye. With the flow of blood and severe pain, Luther finally got some of his sanity back. The burning heat all over his body also seemed to have found an exit. His breathing gradually slowed down a bit. To make sure he could stay awake, he did not hesitate to make another cut. Dont. Joyce was startled and rushed out to stop it. She rushed to him, snatched the piece out of his hand and threw them straight into the trash bin. She panicked. She looked at the blood gurgling down his arm and had no idea what to do. Finally, she drew many napkins and scrambled to wipe the blood from his arm. The more she rubbed, the more she panicked, We need to stop the bleeding, or you will die for such a blood loss. What should we do? Should we go to the hospital? I dont have a medical kit in my room. Ill go to your room to get it, okay? He suddenly took hold of her small, flustered and busy hands. Do you care if I die? The burning heat and the pain were repeatedly tormenting him. At first it was the drug, and now it was his blood loss, his consciousness graduallypsed. His vision got gradually blurred, and he could no longer see her face. His grip on her hand gradually loosened as well, and he slowly fell back onto the bed. Cut the crap, is this the time to talk about this? Hey, stay awake! Whats the password to your room? Ill get the medical kit to stop your bleeding. Hey! Joyce was anxious, and as she yelled at him, he fell into aa. Hell, he didnt even tell her the password to his room before he passed out. Couldnt she call an ambnce? And how could she exin the situation to them? She hurriedly got up and darted out of her room, running all the way to the end of the walkway. The door of the presidential suite was closed, and she saw him unlock the door with fingerprints. The presidential suite in this hotel was more advanced, and when they checked in, they could set your fingerprint, face, and password for their door. And everything would be deleted with the check-out. Quite safe. There was certainly no hope for fingerprint and face. She only had to try the password. What could the password be? She typed in his birthday, and it wasnt right. A simple 123456 was also incorrect.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. What would be the password? Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, but she then shook her head again. No, four years had passed, no. However, no matter how she denied it in her heart. She still tried it with her hands. She entered her birthday. Ding! The door was opened. She stood in the doorway, momentarily silent. The password was really, surprisingly, her birthday. Her mind went nk for a moment, and her body drove her to rush in and get the medical kit. At this moment, she seems to have separated her thought and action. She didnt even know what she was doing. Chapter 831 Her mind was nk when she grabbed the medical kit. She hurried back to her room. At the moment, he had passed out on her bed and was not as restless as before. He was so quiet, and his blood was slowly flowing on his arm. What a heartbreaking scene. If she left him alone like that and let him sleep until tomorrow, perhaps he would be long dead. She took a deep breath, stepped forward and opened the medical kit. The wound on his arms were not shallow, so he must have cut himself really hard. She carefully cleaned the wound with iodine, sprinkled some anti-inmmatory powder over it to stop the bleeding, and then wrapped his arm tightly with a hemostatic bandage. Finally, the bleeding stopped. She breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that he would get an infection. She rummaged through the medical kit and found the antibiotic injection. She remembered that she had used such an injection when she helped Karl deal with his gunshot wound. There should be no problem with it. As she stuck the sharp needle into his arm. Deep in sleep, he gave a soft hum. She froze. Would such a thin needle hurt too? She hurried up and pushed in the injection fluid and then pulled out the needle. He frowned and muttered something under his breath. Although the voice was low, almost inaudible, she heard it clearly. Joyce, Im sorry. Forgive me. Forgive me She was still holding the syringe in her hand, and she was frozen in mid-air like that. In her heart, there were all kinds of emotions. It was too messy. It was so confusing that she didnt know what she was really thinking. At that moment, she seemed to hear a certain corner of her heart copsing. Just now he could clearly force her, and she could no longer resist, like amb to the ughter. But he didnt. He would rather cut himself and lost all the blood, than force her. Her heart was deeply touched. Itd been four years and hed changed. She slowly stretched out her hand and caressed his face. Those familiar lines were still as rigid as she remembered. Ultimately, she still couldnt bear to see him die. It was all the same four years ago. Otherwise she wouldnt have fired the fatal shot at Ricky when her life would havee to an end. She couldnt sort out her feelings. In fact, there was something else that weighed on her heart and kept her breathless every day and night.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. No one knew about the incident, except for Christian and Vicki, who had saved her at that time. She didnt even mention a single word to Anderson. In fact, back then, she was pregnant with twins. But The girl, although she had been growing day by day in her womb, finally did not survive, because she was too badly injured that year and had been sleeping all the time. Only Anderson came into the world safely. She didnt even get a chance to have a look at her baby girl. Such pain, which she had kept in her heart, was too heavy to have anyone to talk to. She could only give her unfortunate daughter, a nickname, Iris. She could only remember her in her heart and could not tell anyone. She didnt dare mention it, or even think about it. Because as soon as she thought of it, the pain in her heart would immediately spread to all her limbs, and she could even hardly breathe. She didnt want to think about anything right now. It was just pointless to think about anything. Just how could she let Charlotte the murderer go?! And the person sleeping in front of her, was he not the culprit? She took a deep breath and jerked to her feet. Her eyes, which had been moistened earlier, had been tinged with coldness again. Chapter 832 The next day, when Joyce woke up from her sleep, she was curling up on the sofa in her suite and covered with a nket. It was actually so ufortable. Inside the room, the curtains were drawn tightly, and not a single ray of light could get in. She looked at the phone beside her and was surprised that it was already ten in the morning. It was really a long deep sleep. Last night, she bandaged Luthers arm, took a hasty shower, washed her face, and reapplied the mask. After another careful check and she was sure that the bleeding on his arm had been stopped, she then went to sleep. It seemed, there was still no movement inside the room. Was he still sleeping? There was no way he could have slept until this point and not woken up. Was it possible that the effect of yesterdays medicine had not yet passed? Or did something happen? She got up suspiciously and walked gingerly into the room. She approached him slowly. She then heard the sound of his even breathing and saw the steady rise and fall of his chest. She turned on the light and was relieved to see that his face looked normal and she turned it off again.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. It was good that everything was okay, so she just let him sleep a while more. Thinking that way, she turned to leave. Unexpectedly, suddenly, the hem of her coat was tugged, and she stood still in a daze. Dont go. Luther murmured, Im awake. Oh. Im going to pull the curtains open. She was ready to walk to the window, but he still pulled at the hem of her shirt, just like a child. She looked back at him helplessly, Whats wrong? Let me go. This is not your presidential suite, and we dont have automatic curtains here. You are now, sleeping in my room! I know. Juste here. He sat up from the bed and supported himself up. Last night his shirt was wrinkled into a mess, and now it seemed to stick to him nicely. He gave it a hard pull. She dropped to the edge of the bed. He moved over from beside her. They were so close that she could even feel his burning breath spraying on the nape of her neck. He lifted his hand and when he touched her hair She flinched a bit, and immediately tensed up, What are you doing? Have the effects of the drug not passed yet? Luther let out a lowugh, Im already fine. What are you thinking? I just found a feather on top of your hair. He plucked a feather from her hair and handed it to her. He raised his narrow eyebrows and looked at her yfully, Dont be nervous. If I really want to do anything, I did itst night. No need to wait until morning. She angrily threw the feather on the floor. It must have been from the cushions she slept onst night. He had such sharp eyes and could see clearly in such a dark room. Now that he was in such good spirits, he must be fine. Now that youre awake, get up and go to your own room. She sounded pretty annoyed. Luthers entire body was resting on the bed, and heined, I felt tired. I didnt eat dinnerst night, and I got tossed and turned all night, and I bled a lot. Im tired and hungry. I dont have the strength to get up now. Why would he sound so strange? What could he mean by tossed and turned? Who was actually tossed and turned all night? I didnt have dinner either, okay? She red at him, stood up, and pulled the curtains open slightly. She was even more tired and hungry? The room was instantly bright as the glorious sunlight shone in. Luther subconsciously raised his hand and blocked the blinding light. You go and buy breakfast, and buy a little more. I want buns, congee, rice cakes, dumplings, and soy milk. Perhaps you can even get me something special in the Capital. Im hungry. Chapter 833 Huh. Joyce was amused, Why should I get these for you? Since youre hungry, you can just ask the hotel to send breakfast to your room. Im tired of what they could offer. You go buy them for me, okay? He looked at her with an innocent face, Look, I suffered yesterday for you too. She was speechless. How childish this man can be actually? You! She pointed a finger at him but was finally unable to utter a single word. After a while, she disgustedly put down her hand. Forget it, she didnt have time for that. OK, Ill go get them for you. Eat and get your ass back to your room. With that, she grabbed a jacket and put it on, walked out of the room, and threw the door shut with a bang. Luther looked at her departing back with amusement. He got up, rummaged inside her closet, and found a bathrobe from the hotel. Then he got into the bathroom and took a shower. He had been sweating through several timesst night, and he felt very ufortable in his sticky clothes. He took a shower and untied all the bandages on his arm. The bleeding stopped long ago and it looked like she had handled it well.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He was careful to avoid the wound when he showered. After washing, he put on his bathrobe. He then used the razor provided by the hotel to shave off the scruff. At that moment, the doorbell rang. He muttered in his mind. Did she forget her room card? So, while drying his hair with a towel, he walked up and opened the door to the room. You bought everything so quickly? He froze when he saw the person standing outside the door. It was not Joyce, but Kane! Kane was even more surprised. He immediately took a step back, checked the room number, then stepped forward and confirmed it again. Thats right. Its Joyces room. Then why would Luther open the door? Not only did Luther open the door, but most importantly, he had just taken a shower? It was still morning, so did he Did he sleep in Joyces room allst night?! Hey, why are you in Zoras room?! What have you done with her? Where is she? Kane questioned with a stern face. Yesterday he just asked Luther to check on Joyce at the construction site so that Joyce would not be bullied by Otis. He didnt expect that it was not Otis but Luther who eventually took advantage of the situation. God, he regretted it too much. Why did he not think of it? If Otis was a fierce tiger, then Luther was also a wolf. Huh. Luther ruffled his short hair as he looked coldly at Kane, and his voice was low. She is your superior and you are her subordinate. Its not quite appropriate for you to run directly to her room, right? You are a man and she is a woman. You really should separate your life with your work. What! Kane was stunned that Luther was questioning him instead? I am a man so I should not be here? So whats the deal with you being in her room right now? Kane was furious, Mr. Warner, I did call you yesterday, but you went too far. What the hell did you do to her? Luther simply opened the door, revealing the messy scene in the room. Because they were in such a hurryst night, they did not have time to clean the room up. It looked as if they had experienced something intense. As you can see. He elegantly spread a hand, and said in an ambiguous tone. You! Kane was exasperated. But when he was about to do something Joyces clear voice rang out from behind him and she was carrying arge bag of packing boxes in her hand. Kane, what brings you here? Chapter 834 Joyce bought so many things that she felt like she could barely hold them in her hand. She was worried that the soy milk in her hand would spill all over, and when she saw Kaneing, she quickly said, Quick, help me with this. Kane gave Luther a stern look and turned to help Joyce with her things. You just take the one on my left hand, Ill take the rest myself. As Joyce walked to the door of the room, she noticed that Luther must have taken a shower, and he was leaning against the wall in a bathrobe. She finally understood why Kane looked so pale. Ah, Kane. Mr. Warner is here just to just to Suddenly, she found herself unable to find a suitable reason for why Luther had appeared in her room in the morning and had taken a damn shower. Hell, did she ever tell him to take a shower in her room? Couldnt he go back to his own room? Well, Mr. Warner happens to stay on the same floor of the hotel as well. We are we are just going to have breakfast together Joyce exined, even though she thought it did not make sense at all. It simply made her more suspicious. Luther took the packing box from her hand and deliberately said, You have run out of body wash, and why did you not ask the front desk to bring it to you? Joyces face darkened. He did it on purpose, didnt he? He just wanted to make her look awkward. She was trying desperately to exin it away. She wanted to say that he had taken the shower in his own room and was here just for breakfast. But he deliberately wanted to tell all the people that he actually took a bath in her room! What a strange man! Naturally, Kane looked even worse now. He looked furious. Walking into the living room in the suite, Kane opened the packing boxes one by one, took everything out and put them on the coffee table. Luther also handed the packing boxes in his hand to Kane and instructed, Take them all out. You. Kane looked up at him. It only made sense if Joyce told him what to do, but why was even Luthermanding him? He was sulking, but his hands were still working. Sister, you bought so many things. Can you really finish them? Kane frowned. This was indeed too much. She had almost bought everything she could. If any of these should be left over, I promise someone would be in really serious trouble. Joyce gave Luther a nk look. Damn man! He just could not suffer just any little bit and had to make even just a breakfast soplicated. Luther sat down on the sofa, took out a pair of chopsticks and handed a shrimp dumpling to Joyce, feeding it directly to her lips. Eat up, you should be hungry too. Joyce was stunned. What was he doing? Was he feeding her? Could he not see that she had her own hands? She wanted to refuse, but when she opened her mouth, the shrimp dumplings were shoved in directly. Her cheeks were stuffed into a bulge, and she couldnt get a word out. She could only be forced to eat it. This was her favorite, so he still remembered it all. She suddenly thought of the password to his presidential suite, and got ufortable all over. While Luther was having his breakfast, Kane was sitting on the sofa.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He got up and made her a cup of tea and brought it over. Sister, what happenedst night and what did Otis say? Oh, the contract is signed. Joyce picked up the contract which she had casually left on the sofast night, and handed it to Kane, I read it carefully. The contract is very strict and I didnt find anything nothing wrong with it. Chapter 835 Let me have a look. Kane took the contract with suspicion, Otis signed the contract with us so easily? Such a big deal and he didnt mention other conditions? As far as I know, there are manypetingpanies. They all want to please Otis. Yes, now that you have the deal. It means that in the future, you can even intervene in the security system within the military. I heard that the military are desperately in need of a restructure of their system but their own technical staff are just not good enough. In recent years, there has been a shortage of talent inside the military. Luther said as he leisurely ate his breakfast.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. And thats why so manypanies have beenpeting for the project, and congrattions to Ms. Knowles for that. Joyce frowned slightly. His words sounded a bit strange. Kane looked over the contract and there was indeed no problem, and the pay was very generous. He nced at Joyce, Sister, did Otis do anything to you yesterday? Ahem. Joyce unnaturally coughed twice, Not for now, I will be careful. Dont you worry. Huh. Luther sneered out at the right time. Careful? If she drank that winest night, what would have happened? Did she even know that? Joyce nced sheepishly at Luthers arm. Of course she knew thatst night, he had gone to great lengths to keep himself from losing control. At that time, she noticed. Blood was seeping from the bandage on his arm again. Even his bathrobe was stained with his blood. She frowned and stood up. She walked to his side and lifted the sleeve of his bathrobe. The wound cracked again and she was annoyed, Why did you take off all the bandages? No wonder it started bleeding again! Damn it. After saying that, she hurried into the room and brought out the medical kit. Give me your arm and Ill re-bandage it. Her eyes were full of anger, and she wrapped the gauze around his arm with hatred and force and without mercy. Hiss, Luther whimpered, Be gentle, okay? It hurts. How can I take a shower without taking it off? Joyce gave him a hard stare. Luther shrugged. His eyes fell on the medical kit, and suddenly he asked, How did you get the medical kit? From my room? You know my password? Joyces hand that was bandaging him stiffened. God, how could she forget about this. If, however, she admitted that she knew the password to his room, wouldnt that be the same as admitting that she was Joyce? Otherwise there would be no reason for her to know the birthday of Joyce. Her back was cold. It was easy to tell a lie, but it was simply too difficult to make it reasonable. She thought that she might get easily exposed to just say that the receptionist had opened the room for her, and he could find out what happened with a single phone call. For a while, she couldnt think of any reason. In the end, she just had to blurt out, Oh, the cleaner happened to be there and opened it for me by the way. Is that so? Luthers shrewd gaze was fixed on her face. She thought he would believe her nonsense? Hey, what the hell are you two talking about, and how exactly did Mr. Warner get hurt? Kane suddenly interrupted the conversation between them and also relieved Joyce from the embarrassment at the right time. Chapter 836 Are you guys hiding something from me? Did Otis do something to Sisterst night? Or why would Mr. Warner get hurt? Kane became more and more suspicious about what happenedst night. And the atmosphere was not right between the two people in front of him. He looked at Joyce, who had a mask on her face and did not show her real face. Since he knew that her real name was Joyce, and since he found out about her past with Luther, he felt very ufortable. If he was not mistaken, Anderson might be Luthers son. Now that he finally got a chance to have a close look at Luther, Anderson did look like Luther. After four years, Luther reappeared in her life. Kane felt a crisis like never before. Since Joyce chose not to face Luther with her true face, it meant that she must not want Luther to know who she was, and there must be a reason. After all, as far as he knew, she had been hurt so badly that she almost even lost her life. However, he also knew that. Those who had once fallen in love, could not be friends. Because they would simply give up all their resistance with a meeting, with a hug and even with just a glimpse of each other. Also he was a man, and he could see that the way Luther looked at Joyce was definitely not ordinary. So, with Luther in front of him, was he suspecting Joyces identity, or did he simply already know? Kane narrowed his eyes and fell into contemtion. Joyce had a bit of a headache and didnt know how to deal with the two. She was not a master at lying either and really could not handle it. Uh, Mr. Warner he had drunk too much yesterday, and he got scraped by a steel bar on the construction site When she finished, she felt her back was wet. Lying was really nothing easy. Luther was drinking soy milk when he heard her made-up reason and almost spat it out. Its simply too ridiculous for even him to listen.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Kanes handsome face became gloomy. Was he born yesterday and he would believe such nonsense? Perhaps even Anderson wouldnt believe such a poorly thought-out reason. The wound was neat and regr, uniform in depth, so how could it be a steel cut?! Moreover, even if they went to the construction site, they didnt even have to go that close to the workers. He knew there must be a temporary reception. But he didnt want to expose Joyce in front of Luther. He could only ept thisme excuse. Oh, so. Mr. Warner must be more careful. Drinking is bad for both your body and business. Kane nced coolly at Luther, Sister, why dont you just let me bandage Mr. Warner up? What he actually wanted to say was that Luther was a man and she was a woman, and it would be more convenient for him to help Luther. His jealous, angry eyes stared straight at Luther. Now, hes really angry. No, its almost done. Joyce didnt notice that the atmosphere in the room had changed. She kept her head down when she carefully cleaned his wound and reapplied the medicine and gauze. Kane was not very good at this and she was notfortable leaving it to him to treat the wound. She didnt realize that her actions actually showed her concerns. Luther threw a smug look at Kane. He raised his long eyebrows and his seductive almond eyes were full of provocation. Kane was so angry that his fists tightened and he bit his lower lip. Was he showing off now? He felt like he was almost exploding with anger. Luther did feel pleased and relief in his heart. Chapter 837 He then looked again at the woman next to him, and his eyes instantly became soft. He watched as she bandaged his wound with her long fingers and could not move his eyes for a long time. Joyce, if its really you. You are certainly so worried when I get hurt. Four years ago, he had hurt her too much, and what he did was unforgivable. However, even though she must have hated him so much, at the end of her life, thest thing she did was to shoot Ricky. She didnt want him to die, and he knew it all along. And now, she didnt want him to get hurt. Could he believe that she actually did care for him, all along? He felt countless warm currents in his heart and he felt even a bit excited. Suddenly, he reached out to hold her wrist. He was gentle this time, and holding her felt as if he was holding his whole world. His breathing was getting a bit intense and he did not want to let go at all. He just wanted to keep holding her like this. Its done already, so let go. Joyce frowned, reminding him. Luther was then snapped back to his senses. He had crossed a line just now. At least he should not have showed what was in his mind too much in front of Kane. He hurriedly released his grip, Oh, it suddenly hurt a little bit just now. Sorry. Really? Joyce doubted and checked again. Did she really hurt him just now? She was a bit angry just now and might have used too much force on him. Does it still hurt? She asked again. How could it even hurt? Are you even a man? Its simply a little scratch! Kane finally couldnt stand it. He had had enough of what he saw. He stood up instantly and his handsome cheeks puffed up like a puffer fish. Its okay. Luther drew back his arm and pulled his bathrobe down to block the wound. He changed the subject, By the way, since Kane is also here today, you should also sign a cooperation agreement with R&S. Then we will be done with the contract part. Good. Kane readily agreed. Of course, they would sign. It was such a profitable deal. He would be a fool if he forgave such a chance. Only, Mr. Warner, there is a very difficult problem. Kane nonchntly brought it up. Whats the problem? Luther raised an eyebrow and looked at Kane suspiciously. Thats my problem for Mr. Warner. Have you ever offended Mr. Henderson? said Kane coldly. Joyce wanted to speak up to stop Kane. She wanted to deal with Justin on her own and she did not want to make things even worse. Without thinking about it, Luther said directly, Justin has approached you? Did he say that if you work with me, you cant get funding from him? It seems that Mr. Warner knows everything already. Mr. Warner, as you know, Mr. Henderson has quite a significant position in the financial world, and it is never wise to go against him. After all, we cant really work with R&S only for the rest of our lives. Kanes animosity was obvious. Ill take care of your funding. R&S can provide financial support to you, and you dont have to worry about funding. Luther frowned. Unexpectedly, Justin had approached JK Intelligence. Since Justin made such an offer, probably Justin had not suspected her identity. These past few years, he had been giving way to Justin.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. It was all his fault, and he could understand Justins crazy behavior. So he simply suffered all in silence. Anyway, Mr. Warner better not offend too many people. Kane sneered. Chapter 838 Kane, cut the crap. Joyce finally spoke up to stop it. She gently bit her lower lip, and was indeed a little worried about how Justin would react when he found out that she had chosen to work with R&S. Justin had a hard timeing out of the shadow of the past, and this was not what she wanted to see. Kane, if theres nothing else, you can go back first. Joyce saw that the atmosphere was tense and getting out of hand, so she shot a wink at Kane. Anderson must be home alone, and its time for you to go back and look after him. Ill just sign the contract. She added. She didnt want to make things more stagnant. Sister. I actually got some important business here. Kane then remembered that he had left Anderson at home alone precisely because he had something important to give her in person. What is it? Joyce wondered. Please take a look at this invitation. Kane then took a red envelop out of his suit pocket. He handed it to Joyce. What is this? Joyce was even more surprised. This is an invitation sent by Mr. Robertson early in the morning, and he sent it directly to my ce. It is evident that he has mapped us out very well, Sister. Kane looked pretty worried about it. Joyce opened the envelop and read the invitation with a frown on her face. What did he say? Luther asked. His wife, Charlotte, is giving a birthday party tomorrow night. And he wants us to be there. Joyce said. Last night, before they left Nine Up Bar, Otis did mention such a thing to them. At that time Otis also said that they all had to be there and that would be an insult if they refused. Since you got an invitation, I should have gotten mine. Luther picked up his phone from the coffee table and dialed the number of the front desk. Hello, is there any mail for the Presidential Suite this morning? He asked.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The receptionist immediately inquired about it and quickly replied, Good day, Mr. Warner, there is an invitation. Should I send it up to you? No, throw it away. Luther said coldly, and then hung up the phone. One invitation would be enough. Sure enough, Otis sent me an invitation, too. He picked up the tea in front of him and took a gentle sip. His long eyes slightly narrowed, and no one could know what could be in his mind. Joyce nced at him. Attending Charlottes birthday party was really nothing for her. After all, now she was Zora Knowles. She could appear at Charlottes birthday party with her brand-new identity. She wore a mask and no one could know who she was. But Luther was different. Otis move was a clear provocation to Luther. Luther and Charlotte were formerly fianc and fiance and they were almost engaged. Was Otis so kind to invite his romantic rival? Mr. Warner, are you in? Its no problem for me to go there. Joyce asked uncertainly. Otis used a warning tonest night. Since Luther offered a box of gold, definitely he did not want to fall out with Otis. So, would he agree to such an unreasonable request? Yeah, why not? A cold smile of disinterest crossed Luthers lips. Since shes going, hes definitely going. When he thought of Charlottes pretentious, hypocritical, deceitful and poisonous face, he felt iparably disgusted and simply had to vomit now. But, for the sake of Joyce, it wouldnt hurt for him to attend such a party. He was not afraid of Otiss warning, since he could always find a reason for himself. He was mainly worried about her situation. They had already offended Otisst night, and right now, they better not make things even worse. Chapter 839 OK. Since Mr. Warner was okay with it, join us tomorrow and see what Otis really wants to do. Joyce nodded gently. Right now, they could only deal with whatever wasing to them. Sister. The project will beunched soon. You cant always stay in a hotel. I have found you some apartments and we can have a look tomorrow during the day. I have contacted thendlord. The ce is good and they have convenient transportation. Since they had made the decision about the birthday party, Kane immediately changed the subject. He deliberately mentioned the apartment thing in front of Luther. He didnt expect such a coincidence that they lived in the same hotel and on the same floor. He could by no means allow things to go on like this. They were now living right next door! How long could Joyce keep her secret if they met each other every day! Apartment? Luther froze. The inexplicable emptiness in his heart came up, and the thought that she was not in his sight was totally unbearable to him. Of course we will have to find an apartment. The project might take a long time. How could Sister stay in a hotel all the time? Kane stood up and gave Luther a smug re. Do you even want toe to her and harass her every day, huh? Good. Tomorrow I will go and have a look. If you think its okay, we can make a down payment first. Im not familiar with the ce around the Capital. About the location, you can just make the decision for me. Joyce said back. Hmm. Kane nodded his head. Where is she moving to? Luther frowned, very unhappy. Mr. Warner, this is my sisters privacy, so please ask no more. We are simply business partners, and we better separate work and life. Kane finally caught a chance to return Luthersment back to him. You are really Luther was speechless. He just said the same words to Kane, and now he got all of them back. He took a deep breath. Forget it. He could just leave him alone. He was just a youngd, and not a threat at all. Sister. Then Ill go first and make some arrangement. Kane stood up with a smile on his face, clearly in a better mood. Mr. Warner, hurry up and go back to your room after you finish your breakfast. Sister, goodbye. Before he left, he didnt forget to give Luther a stare. Luther felt speechless. He kept calling her sister, as if they were so close! He felt angry inside, but he could do nothing about it. Joyce had already finished her breakfast and began to clear the table, Mr. Warner, if youre done eating, you hurry back to your own room.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She didnt notice that what she said was a repetition of what Kane had just said. She simply felt that he could no longer stay in her room. Luther was even more furious. The contract is in my room, and you wille to my roomter to sign it. He struggled to adjust his breathing. Oh. She responded casually. Right, I have an office building in a prime location in the Capital. JK Intelligences office will be located inside my office building first, how about that? Its convenient formunication. Luther proposed. In fact, he just didnt want to be separated from her, and its best to keep an eye on her day and night. Oh, yes. Joyce did not refuse. Anyway, contact with him was inevitable, and they had to find a ce for their office. Okay, Ill have someone make some arrangements. Luther was instantly in a better mood. He secretly wondered where exactly she would be renting an apartment. Although he was not familiar with the Capital, he could always ask around. He would figure it out when the time came. In short, she was not getting out of his sight. Chapter 840 The next day, after Luther woke up in the morning. He went to Joyces room and knocked on the door for quite a while, but no one opened it. Yesterday, after Joyce signed the contract in his room, he never saw her again, and did not know where she actually went. She was not there already in the morning. It couldnt be that she had stayed elsewhere overnight? When he thought about it, his heart surged with an inexplicable me.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He could not find her even when she was living right next door, and how could he possibly rest assured if he didnt even know where she lived? The thought that she was about to move out and rent an apartment made him even more upset. He already called Casey yesterday and asked Casey to check it out, but he didnt know whether he had got anything. He returned to his presidential suite. He took out his cell phone and dialed Caseys number. President, you are so early. Casey answered the phone respectfully. Any results for the things I told you to look into? Luther prodded impatiently. Yes, President, I found it. I was going to wait for you to wake up and report to you, but I didnt expect you to get up so early. Casey reported, Actually, I didnt find anything at first. Butter, I used some unconventional means and special channels, and I was able to get the cash flow of Kanes ount in recent days. It was discovered that he had paid a sum of money to a real estate agent for an apartment yesterday afternoon. Then, I found this real estate agent and inquired about the address. Hmm. Where is it? Luther asked. President, coincidentally, the apartment is an asset that belongs to you. Casey said, You may not remember, President, but a few years ago we worked with a developer here and built a resort town in the Capital. In the end, they gave us a condominium against the money they owed us. I remember that Do you mean Blue Ocean? asked Luther in surprise. Although the Warner family had more properties in the Capital than he could count, he did somehow remember this Blue Ocean. It was a low-density European-style resort town with low floors, elegant environment and good location. At first the real estate developer refused to use it to pay off their debt, but finally they were really short of money and had no other choice. So, he was impressed. Right. Its Blue Ocean and Kane rented the apartment under his own name. The real estate agent also told me that he had paid six months rent and had an appointment to take a look at the apartment this afternoon. They would be moving in tomorrow. President, all the properties under your name have been given to a professional trust agency to take care of. Do you need me to contact them? Got it. Contact the trust agency now and get me an apartment on the same floor. I want the house in the morning, and they have four hours. Luther raised his wrist to look at his watch, Before one in the afternoon. I need my apartment ready. Furniture, elevator, daily supplies, and everything. Ill be there at one oclock sharp. Casey was stunned, President, are you sure you want to live in Blue Ocean? They had got only two rooms and one bathroom there. We have a lot of better ces, like Golden Creep and Purple Cloud. No, just do as I say. I will go and have a look at one oclock. And tomorrow you will move all my things there. Luther stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking out at the traffic and was in a happy mood. Chapter 841 Okay. Casey responded, There is one more thing, President. I found something about the little boy you met at the airport, and at the dinner party. Just say it. Luther suddenly tensed up. ording to the information provided by the venue staff, the young boy was there with Kane. Casey said. Kane?! Luther froze. How could such a young boy be rted to Kane? Yes, I heard that he is the child of a rtive of Kanes. But Mr. Warner. As far as I know, Kane is already the youngest one of the Roberts family. The Roberts are few in number and dont really have many rtives. I have asked around and there are no such children. Unless its a very distant rtive. Casey told Luther about his doubts. The child of a very distant rtive who always follows Kane around? That doesnt sound reasonable either. Luther frowned, Okay, I got it. You make the arrangements for Blue Ocean first. Yes, President. Casey responded. After Luther hung up the phone, he rubbed his jaw with one hand gently. Something was strange. All the things and people he ran into had something to do with Kane. A distant rtives child that Kane took to the airport? And he brought him to the dinner party? None of it could make sense. His thoughts were now a mess and he felt something was wrong. However, right now he had already known thetest address of Joyce, so he better take care of that first. Meanwhile, after Joyce signed the cooperation agreement in Luthers presidential suite yesterday, she came to Kanes ce to apany Anderson. The first step of her n in the Capital was thenpleted, now that she had signed the contracts with both sides. She stayed with Anderson for a long time. It was toote and Anderson kept asking for hugs. She then cuddled Anderson to bed and stayed at Kanes ce overnight. Anderson slept extraordinarily well that night and woke up prettyte in the morning. Joyce was sitting in the living room. She woke up long ago. After she got up, she had washed up and made breakfast. Sister, we have an appointment with the agent and we will go and take a look at the apartment at one oclock this afternoon. Kane sat at the table and said while eating his breakfast, You see, Anderson is still young after all and cant leave his mother. He kept clinging to youst night. Hmm. Ill stay with Anderson when we move to a new apartment this time. I can hire a nanny to take care of him, and I can spend more time with him when I am free. Joyce gently stirred the enamel spoon in her hand, and the porridge was a little hot. Sister, Vages Kindergarten near Blue Ocean is very famous and I have registered Anderson for it. You can go to kindergarten next week. Kane said.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Yeah? Great. Kane, thank you. Thanks to your connections at the Capital, things are running so smoothly. Joyce looked up at him and she was grateful. Sister, if you say something like that again, Im really going to get angry. I have been taking care of Anderson for such a long time and Ive always thought of him as my own. Kane pouted, and he looked aggrieved and resentful. I know. I am really grateful to you. Kane, I didnt know your family had such a strong background before. It must have been a waste of your time working with me. Joyce paused and continued, Are you sure you dont want to go back and inherit your family business? Roberts Media needs an heir. Chapter 842 Sister, Im not interested in media at all. Electronic intelligent design is my thing. I will only fail them all even if I did inherit anything. Sister, its not the old days when you had to inherit your family. Enterprises can all be handed over to professional managementpanies. The Roberts family just needs to hold the shares and sit back and wait for the dividends. Kanes big eyes blinked and flowed with a crystal light, Sister, please let me stay and work with you. Maybe one day we can develop something big and our names would be in the history books. How fulfilling would that be? Okay, whatever you want. Joyce smiled down and shook her head gently. She was already used to his big-boy nature. But there is one more thing, Sister. Im a bit worried. Kanes face, which was bright just now, suddenly turned cloudy. Go ahead. Joyce lifted her head and listened to him carefully. Im still worried about Otis. He would never do business without an intention. Sister, you are not aware of the power of the military in the Capital. Even the president would not dare to cross them. It is no longer the era for a military government, but the military still have a great influence on the government. Thest president and the current president were all supported by the Heath family. Kane sat up straight and began to tell her more about the military. You see, Otis has married the daughter of the Heath family. There is such a tradition in the Heath family that, anyone from the family, as long as they can pass the internal tests of the military, they directly get the title of a Major. But I heard that their daughter did not pass the tests and perhaps in the future, it would be Otis who can be promoted to the rank of Major. In other words, in the future, the power of Otis power might be big enough to influence the president. So, the Capital is crowded with people who want to please Otis. Yet, he just gave us the contract easily. Sister, I just think there must be something wrong with it. Sister, do you understand what I mean? I understand. What youre saying is that the president of our country doesnt have military power, and the Heath family does, so Otis is powerful and hot. He doesnt cooperate with people easily, so he must have an agenda. Joyce rubbed her temples. Why had she never noticed before that Kane was so pussy? In fact, she knew all these things. She had been dealing with the Heath family for quite a while. Charlotte, Cecelia she knew them all very well. She had even met Rodney, who had passed away. As for the presidents and the military, these were topics of interest only to men. But she could not tell Kane directly that she knew everyone in the Heath family. . So she could only listen to him chatter. Sister. I have rented the apartment using my own name, and since Otis has got my address and sent the invitation, he must think you live here. As for the Blue Ocean apartment, Otis will find out sooner orter. If Otis knows about the existence of Anderson Kane worriedly nced around, and Anderson was still sleeping. What does it have to do with Otis whether Ive been married or not, or whether I have children or not? Joyce frowned, Dont worry, Ill see what I can do. If I feel its dangerous, Ill send Anderson back to Mufron. If its safe, Ill spend more time with him. Good. Kane nodded his head. At that moment, Anderson finally woke up. Mom. He called out in a cute voice. Joyce immediately stood up, walked to the room, went up and took Anderson in her arms, Anderson, mommys baby, youre awake. Mom, I dont want to go back to Mufron alone. I want to be with my mom. Anderson protested with discontent. Joyce froze. The child heard the conversation that had just taken ce between them. Dont worry, mom. I can protect myself. I have a lot of great skills, and the bad guys cant bully me. Anderson beamed and looked adorable.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 843 Joyce puffed augh. She reached out and pinched his little cheeks, Well, youre the best. Get up and brush your teeth and wash your face for breakfast. Its alreadyte. Lets go to the parkter and have some fun, and then well show you your new home, okay? Yeah. When Anderson heard this, he immediately got out from under the covers and jumped out of bed quickly. Soon, it was one in the afternoon already. Luther arrived at Blue Ocean on time. The entire apartment belonged to him, so the trust agency immediately arranged an apartment for him, diagonally across from the one Kane had rented. Blue Ocean was an upscale, well-furnished apartment. The rooms were small in size but with good taste and ss. There were only less than four apartments on one floor. Each room was luxuriously decorated in a European style, with marble floors, solid wood kitchens,fortable bathrooms, and a variety of state-of-the-art appliances. All the rooms hade with furniture. There was a sofa, a dining table, a solid wood bed and everything. The room they rented was on the third floor, and there were four rooms on the floor. In addition to the one Kane rented and the one Luther took, the other two were left vacant. Within four hours. In ordance with Luthers request, the trust agency sent dozens of men to rece the furniture with all the luxury and high-end brands that could meet his standards. Whats more, the soft furnishings, the daily supplies, and even the cleanup of the room were all taken care of. By the time Luther arrived, the apartment was pretty much set up inside. He looked around with satisfaction. Kane and Joyce certainly did not expect that he was one step ahead of them and had moved into Blue Ocean. When they met, he could have said he had rented the ce a long time ago and that everything was just a coincidence. Although no one would believe such a statement. He brought some simple luggage with him. He only needed toe over and try thework and firewall settings inside Blue Ocean to see if they could meet his requirements. He needed to have frequent video conferences with the Khebury headquarters and the overseas branches, at variable times, which could be in the morning or in the middle of the night. So it was important that they had a securework. Many of his meetings used encrypted signals. Moreover, he also needed to keep the content of the meetings confidential. He wanted to test it, and if it did not meet his standard, he must also have someonee to modify the lines. He turned on hisputer and got ready. He didnt expect that, after a long while, he could not even connect to the Inte. Hell, did Casey give him the wrong password? At that moment, he seemed to hear a movement at the door. It sounded like a child running back and forth. It was clear that this floor was no longer avable to be rented, so where could the childrene from? He went up to the door and opened it suspiciously. To his surprise The child standing outside the door turned out to be the boy he saw at the dinner party. Beautiful looking and extremely good at slingshots and darts. He froze. Casey said it was the child of a rtive of Kanes. At this time, how could he appear here? Did Kane even have to bring his kid along when they were just here to take a look at the apartment? Suddenly, he stiffened entirely.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. An idea came into his mind. Every time he saw the little boy, Joyce must be nearby What if, instead of Kane, the little boy was actually with Joyce? Could it be Chapter 844 Luther felt his thoughts were a bit disorganized. He tried to sort them out in his head. The young boy in front of him looked beautiful, and had nice almond eyes and straight eyebrows. The delicate, upright nose, pink lips and his beautiful features looked as if God had crafted them himself. When he grew up, he would absolutely be a charmer. He looked cute in his blue casual hoodie. If it was just a coincident that they met at the airport. At the dinner, it was Kane who took the little boy with him. Then, at this moment, it really did not make sense for the little boy to appear in Blue Ocean. So, if the little boy in front of him, from the beginning, was actually with Joyce instead of Kane Could it be possible? He looked about three years old. Luther took a deep breath, and suddenly he felt a chill passing through his body, and his heart began to thump. Thest time he dealt with this little boy, the little boy would not reveal anything about him easily. So, today, he would ask in a different way. Young one, you came to take a look at the apartment with your mother? Anderson was standing in the doorway ying a game when he looked up at Luther. He remembers this uncle, who gave him an AI pencilst time, and it was fun. Still ying the game in his hands, he nced at Luther and didnt answer the question directly. Instead, he asked rhetorically, What about you, and why are you here? Luthers breath almost paused. He felt as if he was struck by lightning, and he could not move at all. Although the young boy in front of him did not answer his question positively, he did not say no. So the little boy was with his mother. At this point in time, on this floor, who else but Joyce could be here? She had a child! This knowledge was too much for him to digest. If she was really Joyce, then Joyce had a child. Joyce fell off a cliff and into the sea, carrying a child in her womb at the time. Could she fall from such a cliff and still keep her child? But this boy should be around three years old. If she really kept the child, he would be about three years old His brain almost stopped working. He could no longer think. Joyce was carrying his child, although she never admitted it. But he knew for sure now that he had recovered his memories. So, if he was right Wasnt it true that the little boy in front of him, was his son? When he was thinking about it, he was a little too excited to believe it was true. He told himself that he must be calm. Be calm. I live here. Luther answered his question and took a nce at the game he was ying. It showed his name was Anderson. Your name is Anderson? asked Luther, pointing to the game he was ying in his hand. Just now he was watching the little boy y the game, his fingers were so flexible, and his moves were smooth. He looked just like an adult when he was ying the game. He knew it was called Fortnite. Hmm. The little boy didnt look up and answered. Suddenly, the little boy shouted, Oy, four kills now! Great! Luther nced at it, and sure enough, it was awesome. Was this game so easy? Could even a three-year-old y it so well?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 845 He suddenly recalled that when he used to watch Joyce y Fortnite, she yed with the same ease and got more than thirty kills per game. But when he tried it, he found that this was not easy at all. And, there was another strange thing. Anderson, how did you get connected to thework in this building? I just tried several times in my room and I cant connect at all. He decided to get close to the little boy first to see if he could get some useful information. He noticed that the young boy was ying games using the wirelesswork on this very floor. However, he would need a password for that. Casey gave him the password and he couldnt even log in. And how did the little boy use it? Oh, thework here is great, so much better than downstairs. The game gets a lot easier thanks to that. Anderson said back. It dawned on Luther. It turned out that he came upstairs first in order to use the inte for his game.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. So, Anderson, you know the password? He pointed to his apartment, I live here, but they gave me the wrong password and I cant log in. Anderson, can you tell me the correct password? He needed to have inte first before he could proceed to the next step. I dont know the password. Anderson shook his head. Luther thought that Anderson had deliberately refused to tell him. Unexpectedly, Anderson looked up, his crystal eyes shing, Why do I need the password? I can just hack into it. Luther waspletely frozen. Did he mishear? Hacking? He had never seen a hacker this young? Last time you gave me an AI pencil, I can help you with thework in return. Anderson looked at Luther seriously. When his mother found out that he had received a gift, she told him that when he saw him again in the future, he would need to say thank you. Okay. Luther couldnt get over the shock, Come on in then. Anderson tiptoed into Luthers apartment. Wheres theputer? He asked with his hands on his waist, and his tone was like that of an adult. Over there on the couch. Luther gestured to the coffee table in front of the couch. Anderson walked up to theptop. Wow, he praised, I havent even seen this one. His chubby little hands stroke the film-like invisible keyboard, his eyes glowing. Then, he turned on hisputer and pressed a series of keys. Immediately afterwards, several boxes popped up on theputer screen, and the calctions kept going. Anderson was so fluent on theputer, his fingertips were so smooth, and Luther couldnt take his eyes off him. At this moment, he was standing behind Anderson and kept staring at him. He reached out and touched the back of Anderson head, gently smoothing Andersons soft hair. Oops. It hurts. Anderson suddenly yelped and touched the back of his head. Im sorry. Your hair got stuck in my cufflinks. Luther hurriedly rubbed the back of Anderson head and gave Anderson a heartfelt huff. Just now, he secretly pulled a hair from Andersons head. Paternity test! There was a strong urge in his head that drove him to get a paternity test! With the result, whether she admitted it or not A fact was a fact. Chapter 846 Im sorry, Anderson. Did that hurt? Im sorry. Luther originally only wanted tob Anderson, and took a fallen hair by the way. He did not expect that he could not have any at all, and desperately, he could only pull a hair from his head. He felt so heartbroken to see Anderson in just a bit of pain. But whenever he thought that the child in front of him was most likely his son, he could hardly hold back the excitement in his chest. It doesnt matter. It doesnt hurt either. Anderson nced back at Luther, No need to rub it. Mom says that boys need to learn to be strong at an early age. Anderson spoke with such a heartbreaking maturity. What an understanding young boy he was. Luther almost choked up at the moment. How did Joyce keep her baby back then, and how exactly did the mother and sone through all these years. He had no idea about that, but from the precocious maturity of Anderson, it must be very difficult. All of this was his fault. He held Anderson hair in his hand. No matter what the truth might be, he didnt want to wait any longer. He would have Casey send it for a paternity testter. Luther gently held the young shoulders of Anderson, and when he was close to Anderson, there was always a burst of warmth came up in his heart. He took a close look at Anderson, and indeed he looked very simr to himself. His nose and lips were more like those of Joyce. No wonder, he did not think of such a possibility at the very beginning. Of course, he was also afraid to have such an idea. Joyce had been lucky enough if she survived that day, and how dared he expect his child to be still alive? At this moment, on theputer screen, several windows were shing at the same time. A blue window suddenly popped up. Anderson entered a string of code quickly. Soon. The firewall was cracked and they finally got the password for thework. There you go. Anderson turned theputer toward Luther, Its working. Here, you enter a new password. It will be ready to use. Luther came back from his contemtion, Oh, let me see. He turned theptop to himself, and sure enough, Anderson had not only cracked the password, but had also given him a new high-level firewall reset.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Anderson, youre so young and you know all this. Youre so great. Who taught you that? Or did you learn it yourself? Luther was so surprised. Anderson was less than four years old! He was probably the youngest hacker in the country, and no doubt a genius. As far as he knew, Joyce didnt know any of this, although Joyce had a talent for mechanical design. However, it should not be she who had taught Anderson something likeputerwork these. Anderson should be simply self-taught. Why do you need to learn? If you watch it a few more times, youll get it. Anderson put on a confident smile. Luther was speechless. He saw and knew? Was he joking? Was that how a genius talked? I should go. Mommy must be waiting for me. Saying that, Anderson bounced towards the door. Wait a minute, Anderson. What happened today is a secret between the two of us, please dont tell anyone. Luther blinked at Anderson. Why? Anderson was still wary. Well. As an adult, I cant even fix my own inte, and Im not as good as you. How embarrassing that must be? Please. Luther pretended to look innocent. He didnt want her to know that he already knew about Anderson existence until the paternity test results came back. Chapter 847 Okay. Anderson nodded. Then he ran to the door by himself and bounced down the stairs. Luther closed the door to his apartment. He sat back down in the couch, set a new password, and tried the firewall again. It was very good, and it was exactly up to the standard he was looking for. He didnt need to do anything else. He was so surprised that he could not digest what he had seen until now. He sat on the couch, dazed and confused. His mind was now a total mess. Not long after, there was another sound from the door. Judging from themotion, it should be Kane and Joyce. Luther got up, walked to the door and looked out from the peephole. Sure enough, she was wearing a loose, casual blue hoodie today, exactly a match with what Anderson wore, and she was holding Anderson little hand with a gentle smile on her face. Such a soft smile of extreme tenderness was something he hadnt seen. He didnt even know that she, who was usually cold and arrogant and difficult to approach, also had such a gentle side. Kane said as he walked away, Sister, just now we should take a look at the room before we did the paperwork. Its okay. I trust your taste, and Im not fussy about where I live. It would be a waste of time going over both ces. Joyce said. It is not really big in size. Two bedrooms and one bathroom. The most important advantage of this apartment is that they get a better kindergarten. Vages Kindergarten is a well-known kindergarten in the Capital. Many children from those noble and powerful families go there. There is a pathway inside the neighborhood that leads specifically to the kindergarten, and you dont even need to cross the street. Kane told her every detail. He squatted down and rubbed Andersons head and asked Anderson, Anderson, you can go to kindergarten tomorrow, are you happy? Not happy. Anderson pouted. Its just a bunch of kids. They dont know anything, and there is nothing we can talk to them about. Its so boring. Kane was speechless. He then knocked gently at Andersons head, Dont forget, youre a little kid too. Youre not even four years old. Bullshit. Can I be the same as they are? Disdain skimmed across Andersons pink face. Joyce frowned, reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. Anderson was so arrogant, and he was really more and more like Luther. Genes were simply so powerful. Having such a talented son was also a headache. Growing up, Anderson had a hard timemunicating with kids his age. She knelt down and reached out to gently caress Andersons little face. Mommy, can I not go to kindergarten? Anderson blinked his big eyes and looked at her expectantly. Joyce shook her head and pursed her red lips, No. Oh, no. Anderson, I know you know a lot of things. But, after all, you are so young, and you need more contact with children of the same age. Mommy promises you that when you go to elementary schoolter, well apply for grade skipping, okay? After all, she still wanted her child to grow up like a normal child. Although his mental age was far beyond that of an average child, he was not really able to take care of himself. They would have to wait until he was older and before they could consider something like grade skipping. All right. I will just think of me as Detective Conan. Anderson was reluctant but had to shrug helplessly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 848 Kane opened the door to the room, Sister,ter you can set the code for the door. Do you need me to get a biometric lock for you? Yes, pupil recognition, I guess. Its safer. Joyce nodded. Now that Anderson was going to be living with her, she wanted to make sure that the ce they were staying was absolutely safe. After the door opened, Joyce walked in and took a look around. The finely decorated apartment had been fully furnished with all the furniture and appliances, and she only needed to buy some more household items. There were two bedrooms. The master bedroom was painted in a warm yellow tone, and the smaller one was painted in a peaceful blue color. They could have a beautiful view of the neighborhood from the living room window, since it was right opposite the central garden, and the entire living room was very well-lit. It was noon at the moment, and the sunlight was sprayed all over the sofa. They felt warm andfortable. That was great, thank you, Kane. Joyce was very satisfied. Sister, you dont need to say that. Kane frowned in displeasure. Well, I could find nothing wrong with it. Lets go back first. I have a party in the evening, and Ill go back to the hotel to rest for a while and get ready. Joyce raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It was already past two oclock.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Okay, Sister. I will get the apartment ready, and you can rest assured. Tomorrow you can move in and there would be no problems. Kane patted his chest and promised. Anderson, youre staying with Uncle Kane these days, okay? Joyce bowed her head and gently stroked his little head, Do you like your new home? Got it. Anderson looked up adorably, Anywhere is good as long as I can be with Mommy. Pfft, Joyce burst outughing. Her son did have a high EQ and she was so happy to hear what he said. By the way, Kane, about the office Just like what I told you yesterday, you should get it ready as well. Joyce reminded Kane. At the time, they had walked to the entrance of the apartment. Kane grumbled a bit, Sister, why do we have to work with Luther in their office? Although his office building is in a prime location, we can rent an office for ourselves? In the past two years, ourpany has made a considerable profit, so we can afford an office. What are you thinking about? Its just about efficiency and getting things done early so we can get back to Mufron sooner. Joyceughed. How could Kane think that she was trying to save on office rent? She naturally had her own ideas. If things could be resolved soon, she still wanted to go back to Mufron and never came back again. Really? As soon as he heard that he could return to Mufron in the near future, Kane immediately came back to life. He would naturally be happy to keep her away from all the people and events in Pascaylia. Absolutely. I would never want toe back to this ce. Joyce finished, her eyes full of pain, and she could not help but tighten her grip on Andersons hand. Anderson was her life, and her everything. At this moment, she remembered in her heart that she had lost her daughter, Iris, when she had just been born. This was something that Anderson waspletely unaware of. She was also afraid to let him know. If Iris had survived, Anderson would not have been so lonely. Pascaylia had brought her so much pain, and she would never return if it were not for her revenge. Sister, Ill take you back to the hotel. Kane followed Joyce and left Blue Ocean. This scene just now, and the conversation between them. Luther could see clearly from behind the door and heard roughly what they were saying. He never showed up. For the time being, he didnt want her to know that he had also moved here. Chapter 849 What was certain was that Anderson was indeed her son, and there was no doubt that he heard Anderson call her mommy with his own ears. When he heard how much she wanted to go back to Mufron and nevere back, an inexplicable pain crossed his heart. She was hurt so badly that she never wanted to return to thisnd? She never wanted to see him? Was that right? Was that why, after she survived, she never contacted him all these years?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Even now, she was not willing to meet him with his true face. Could that be the reason? He turned around with his back against the cold door of the room, and slid helplessly downward until he finally sat on the cold marble floor. He felt overwhelmed by the powerlessness. What would it take for her to forgive him? Why did shee to the Capital, and was there anything else she was hiding from? He propped up his forehead, and he felt his head was exploding. He took a deep breath, and then another deep breath. He needed to clear his head and be calm. Right now, there was a more important matter that needed to be dealt with. He took out his phone and dialed Casey, Youre in the office? Yes, president. Casey answered. Nowe to the front desk of the hotel and wait for me. I have something important to talk to you. Luther finished and hung up the phone. One hourter. Casey had been waiting at the hotels front desk for Luther, who had juste in through the hotel door. He immediately greeted him and said respectfully, President, may I ask what you want? Luther produced a sealed stic bag from his suit pocket and handed it to Casey. Inside were two hairs. One was thicker and ck in color, and it was his hair. The other one was thin and soft, brown in color, and it was Andersons. This is? Casey waspletely baffled. The president gave him two hairs. What could he mean? Send it for a paternity test. Doesnt the Capital have a famous analysis center? I need the results as soon as possible. Luther instructed. Okay, president. Only, such an analysis might at least take a few days. Casey was even more shocked. Paternity test? Whose hairs should those be? It couldnt be the president himself? And who did he want to do paternity test with? Could it be the little boy that the president had asked him to investigate? But how could the president suddenly have such a big child? And who could be the mother of the child? It was amazing that so many peculiar things could have happened when they had only been in the Capital for a few days! Casey did not dare to ask more questions. After all, this was the presidents private business. In the past few days, he did not see much of the president and was busy with his work in the Capital. When he saw the president today, he felt that the president was preupied. And he had no idea what happened in thest few days. I know. Let me know as soon as there are results. Luther frowned. He sure knew that it would take at least several days. Although he was very anxious, at this time he must wait patiently. Go ahead. He waved his hand, signaling Casey to hurry up and get to his business, By the way, tell Aaron to get ready ande to the Capital as well. Yes. President. Casey rushed off. Whirling around, Luther turned around and walked into the elevator. At this point, she should have been back to her room. In a few moments, its time to go to Charlottes birthday party. The thought of Charlotte, the disgusting woman, deepened his frown, and his handsome face was filled with disgust. Chapter 850 At exactly five oclock, Luther arrived at the door of Joyces room on time. He knocked gently on the door and waited for her to open it. Wait a minute. I will be ready right away. Her cool voice came from inside the room. About five minutes passed. The door opened.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The moment she opened the door, his eyes lit up abruptly, and he almost froze. It was simply stunning. She wore a long burgundy dress with a V-neckline, revealing her perfect corbone, and the ck mink fur draped over her shoulders even further added to her elegance. In her hand, she was holding a RV ck satin clutch bag, and a conspicuous diamond ring was zing in her finger. Today, she put on a heavier makeup than usual, and her sexy red lips now had a deadly attraction. After a moment of amazement, Luther felt annoyed instead, Is it necessary to dress up deliberately for the birthday party of someone you dont even know? Was she was dressed like this for Otis? He was even more upset when he thought about it. How many wolves would she attract today dressed like that? He took a wet tissue from his suit pocket and handed it to her, Wipe your lips clean. The color is too bright. Who are you dressed up so deliberately for? Otis? Joyce was stunned. She intended to make Charlotte angry, and what did it even have to do with Otis? She pushed away the wet tissue he handed her and retorted. I am naturally beautiful. It makes no difference no matter what I wear. Mr. Warner thinks too much. But Mr. Warner. Your handmade suit must be from some famous designer. It looks quite extraordinary, Mr. Warner. Who have you dressed up for then? Do you even want to attract the attention of Mrs. Robertson? Luther was speechless. She must have been deliberately trying to make him angry. Lets go. Joyce walked directly past Luther and headed for the elevator. After they got into the car. Luther gently helped her to fasten her seat belt. After the sports car drove out, the sky outside had gradually darkened, and the slightly grey sky was soon swallowed by aplete darkness. The streetlights came on one by one and continued into the endless distance. Where is the birthday party actually? I didnt read the invitation very carefully. Joyce asked. Capital Club. Its usually for those in politics, and its quite formal. Its not far from here, half an hour away. Luther added, Without traffic. Oh. Joyce didnt really care about the exact address. She just thought that she could go back early after the party was over. Isnt it, uh, not appropriate for us to show up together? When we arriveter, well go in separately. She asked suddenly. After all, thest time when he took her away from Otiss box, he had made Otis quite embarrassed. If, again, they show up together today, they might get too close, and it might arouse Otis suspicion. OK. You go in first, and Ill wait outside for a while before I go in. Luther concurred. At the party, we should also avoid talking to each other, and we leave together after nine oclock. Ill text you in advance. He added. Yes. Joyce agreed. Her own safety was also a reason why she hade with him. During the party, it was best for them to avoid each other. She also didnt want to make Charlotte suspicious. The sports car sped along. The red taillights looked just like a pair of eyes that pierced through the darkness, and disappeared sharply into the bustling night. Capital Club. VIP Lounge. Otisy across the couch, and rested his legs over the armrests of the couch. His eyes were closed. For this boring birthday party, he simply wanted to show his care for Charlotte in front of the Heaths. Chapter 851 Birthday gifts, flowers, surprises He did not even bother to get those for Charlotte. Charlotte was sitting on the other couch, looking extremely bad. She hadnt seen the list of guests for the birthday party until just now. Now, Otis made all the decisions and she could only passively ept them. Otis, what do you mean? Did you invite Luther on purpose? Do you want to embarrass me, in front of everyone? Charlotte was furious. Originally, she intended to show off a bit in front of the celebrities. Today she had purposely dressed up and used all her luxurious jewelry. Unexpectedly, Otis invited Luther as well. Her previous scandals had been more or less circted in the upper ss and it was impossible that the guests today had not heard of it. After all, anyone knew her engagement with Luther had been cancelled because she had an affair with the lieutenant. Was Otis trying to embarrass her today? No wonder he was so kind to arrange a birthday party for her, so that was his purpose. Otis opened his eyes slightly and looked at Charlotte with a gaze full of impatience. To him, Charlotte was just a tool. A tool that he had long got tired of. If it were not for the fact that he still needed Charlotte to give birth to an heir to the Heath family, he really wanted to sweep the slut off his feet immediately. What, youre afraid? He sneered, You dont have the guts to face the ugly things you did? My own wife is a slut. I am not afraid yet and you are afraid? You! Charlotte was so angry that she clenched her fists. She really didnt expect that she would fall into the hands of such a vicious man like Otis and be tortured by him in every way. People out there might think she had a prestigious position, but they would never know what a lowly life she actually had. You should be happy? Youre not excited to see your old me? Its been years since youve seen him? Otis lips hooked up with an evil coldness. He would like to see what Charlotte and Luther would do after they met today. Charlotte bit her lip and didnt say anything. Otis was nothing to her. Of course she still liked Luther in her heart, and she hadnt seen him since the engagement party four years ago. Although she could still see his photos in the news and magazines from time to time. After all, she had not been able to meet him in person.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She dreamed of his handsome face at midnight. She still couldnt stop thinking about him. She couldnt stop fantasizing about having him Especially after all the inhuman treatment she had endured since Otis got a hold over her She missed Luther even more. Today, finally, she was going to see him. She wanted to see him, of course, but she didnt want to be too embarrassed by a reunion on such an asion. And, now that she was Mrs. Robertson already. Her heartbeat elerated so violently that even her lips and teeth trembled. Damn Otis! She was going to find out one day where he had hidden all the evidence. When she got rid of him, she would make sure he would die a horrible death. Perhaps, she could even get what she always wanted in the past and eventually be with Luther. Otis watched coldly as the expression on Charlottes face changed. He snorted disdainfully. Everything would be in his grasp, and no one could escape from him. Chapter 852 After Luthers sports car was parked in the parking lot. Joyce released her seat belt, opened the door and was ready to get out of the car first. Take care of yourself. Dont talk to other men if you dont need to, and call me if you need anything. Luther naturally reminded. Joyce turned back around, her long eyebrows raised and with some incredulity in her expression. Dont talk to other men if you dont need to? Mr. Warner, they have got so many people for tonights birthday party, so what danger can there be? Dont talk to other men? Well, Mr. Warner, can you mind your own business only? She thought it was hrious, Is Mr. Warner just like that with all the women? She was extremely upset. She was wearing a different face, and she was not Joyce. Even she didnt notice that she was a little angry, and her chest was heaving slightly. The ck mink jacket on her shoulders, with her unsteady breath, gently slipped off, revealing her snow-white delicate, sexy and seductive shoulders. The lights in the car were dim. The way she looked back at him, and her slightly open sexy red lips What a perfect fit of light and shadow. She looked truly sexy. When Luther saw it, his eyes blinked a few times, and he couldnt help but gulp. Damn! He really didnt want her to appear in front of those horny politicians like this. Such a thought instantlymanded his actions. He suddenly reached out and gathered her mink jacket all the way up to her neck before he relented and reprimanded, Put your clothes on. I only do that to my own woman. You! Joyce just wanted to speak. Suddenly, he clutched her delicate, upright jaw.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. What are you doing?! She widened her eyes, looking directly into his dark, deep and somehow passionate eyes. Dont move, if you dont want me to kiss you in the car. He pulled some wet tissues from the car. That was what he had wanted to do tonight, from the first moment he saw her at the door of her room at the hotel. He was afraid that no man in this world could resist the sexy red lips on her cold and proud face. He held her steady and gently wiped her lips with the wet tissues. She wanted to struggle. He warned. Dont move. I dont mind kissing your lips clean myself. He smiled wickedly. She was so angry that she was even shaking. The wet issues were then tinged with the bright red. Finally, he was satisfied, and her lips were only mildly red now with a honey-like glistening shine. Okay, you can get off now. He smiled tenderly at her. Joyce was so angry that her chest rose and fell, and she could hardly calm down. She flipped down the interior mirror of the car. She looked into the mirror and fortunately, it only got lighter in color and he did not ruin her makeup. She pursed her lips. Damn man! He was so arrogant. She got out of the car and threw the door shut hard. Without looking back, he walked to the elevator. Behind her, Luther shouted at her through the car window, Pull your clothes up a bit. She was so angry that she quickened her pace. She then simply rushed straight into the elevator and desperately pressed the closing button. Tonights party would be on the top floor of the Capital Club. The Capital Club was eighteen stories high and was one of the most exclusive clubs in the Capital. Below the tenth floor was a luxury hotel, and above the tenth floor were all luxury boxes. The top floor was a top club frequented by politicians. When Joyce was in the elevator, she opened her handbag. Hell, Luther even wiped off her lipstick. Luckily, she had brought it and a mirror. Chapter 853 She opened the mirror and touched up her makeup. She had originally wanted to use the original bright red color. But suddenly, she thought better of it. In the end, she just fixed it a bit. Hell, why should she care about what he thought. Holy shit! Ding! She got to the top floor. The elevator opened up slowly. Joyce froze. She did not expect that the elevator would directly bring her to the banquet hall, and when the door opened, she was right in the middle of the spacious hall. For each arrival, there would be a Ding sound in the ballroom. The dinner had actually started, and there were many people standing in the banquet hall at this time. As the elevator opened up, there was the Ding sound. All the guests then turned to the elevator. What a stunning appearance! Wow. The men all then began to whisper. Who is this? Shes so beautiful! Is she from the city? Howe Ive never seen her before. Wow, just look at her face and her body. Wow! What a beautiful face! What a cold and lonely temperament! Shes so hot and yet so cool!! I want to know her! We dont even know who she is, so lets wait and see. You may get into trouble if shes with someone already! There was a lot of chatter from the men, while the women there all cast envious nces. Joyce was a little ufortable with this sudden exposure to the public. Thankfully, she did note up with Luther, otherwise, everyone would know. Those people might think that she was the woman of the Mr. Warner of R&S. She was wearing burgundy heels today, and as she stepped out of the elevator lobby, she subconsciously gathered up her fur coat around her shoulders. Suddenly it dawned on her that Luther had been right when he told her to tidy her clothes up. In front of her were a group of old men, who were all looking at her with greedy eyes, as if they wanted to strip her naked. She didnt even know a single person in the entire banquet hall, and it was embarrassing to attend such a party. She didnt even know where she should stand or what she could do. At this time. Eugene approached Joyce and said to her respectfully, Ms. Knowles, Mr. Robertson has been waiting for you for a long time. Please go over to Mr. Robertson. Saying this, Eugene reached out and pointed to the southeast. Following the direction of his hand, Joyce saw from afar that Otis was sitting in a booth by the floor-to-ceiling window. Good. She responded.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She then followed Eugene and head in the direction of Otis. This time, the men in the banquet hall instantly shut up, and they no longer dared to look at Joyce with unbridled gaze. They whispered privately. So the woman is invited by Mr. Robertson. What could be their rtionship? Keep your voice down. Its Mrs. Robertsons birthday party. Dont talk nonsense. Luckily I didnt go up to her. If Mr. Robertson wants her, then I would be looking for death myself. Hey, forget it. We simply could never have such a perfect woman. The women inside the ballroom were even more jealous of Joyce at this point. In the political world, there were just many women who wanted to please Otis. Otis was decent looking and he had such an unparalleled power at such an age. For these women who wanted to step up to the top, he also had a fatal attraction. Joyce kept walking up to Otis. And she stopped in her tracks. Chapter 854 Otis kept considering Joyce, the amazement in his eyes unconcealed. She was simply too beautiful. Average women simply could not manage the dignified burgundy color. Yet for the enchanting and domineering woman in front of him, the burgundy color only added to her sexiness. At the moment, next to Otis were three other men, all around forty to fifty years old. Otis was not wearing his military uniform today. Instead he wore a dark blue suit, and he looked less aggressive this way. The table was right next to a huge floor-to-ceiling window, and outside was a dark night. Prosperous neon lights were shing like a sea of stars. They had in front of them some chips and a ck deck of cards. They seemed to be ying Texas Holdem. Yo, Mr. Robertson, who is this beautifuldy? One of the men asked. Ms. Knowles, let me introduce you. Otis pulled out the seat closest to him and gestured for Joyce to sit down. Joyce did not refuse. She just pulled the chair slightly away from Otis and sat down. She threw the Drill buckle handbag on top of the table, elegantly folded her legs, and rested one hand on top of the other arm. She looked cool and charming.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The men had all widened their eyes. But because Otis was present, they didnt dare to really do anything and could only salivate inwardly. Since she was invited by Mr. Robertson, then Mr. Robertson sure liked her, and she was certainly not something they could think about. Otis introduced, This is Parliament Senator Hughes. So the one who just asked Otis about Joyce was Senator Hughes, and he looked slightly older than any other men his age. This is Mr. rk from the charity party, Otis pointed to a short man and said. Then he pointed to a man in a special navy-blue uniform, This is Mr. Moore of the Military Intelligence Agency. Joyce gave a slight nod, Senator Hughes, Mr. rk, Mr. Moore, good evening. Her shrewd eyes swept across the crowd around her. Senator Hughes looked old and shrewd with all the fake smiles on his face, typical of politicians. Mr. rk of the charity party was short and lewd-looking. He did not seem too old, but with all the wrinkles on his face, he must have indulged himself in sex for quite some time. Thest, Mr. Moore, with his special identity, was perhaps the most powerful one among these people. He was expressionless, but there seemed to be some imperceptible thoughts in that pair of narrow eyes of his. So she was looking at actually a whole table of creepy beings. It was actually all politicians within Otiss circle. Well, so it was true that like attracted like Joyce sneered in her mind. Finally, Otis introduced her to the group, This is Ms. Knowles from JK Intelligence. Dont estimate Ms. Knowles just because she is a woman. She is a true genius when ites to artificial intelligence. Oh, so its the partner for Mr. Robertsons new project. Mr. rk kept looking at Joyce, and he couldnt hide his admiration in his eyes, I didnt expect a woman as beautiful as Ms. Knowles could be so smart. Its the first time Ive seen a woman in such a business. Mr. Moore spoke coldly, Perhaps, Ms. Knowles, we can also have the opportunity to work together. If Ms. Knowles has any cutting-edge technologies, I want to open my eyes as well. Joyceughed. Military Intelligence Agency? Wasnt it just an organization of spies? Of course they would need to use artificial intelligence. Chapter 855 She was not interested in dealing with spies. Mr. Moore is too kind. We are just a smallpany. There is really not much that I can show off. She said modestly. Oh, whether or not you can show your stuff off, its just all up to Mr. Robertson. Senator Hughes took the opportunity to ingratiate himself with Otis, With Mr. Robertsons support, you can just have whatever you want. Joyce smiled coolly and didnt say anything more. Otis looked over at Joyce, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly asked, After Ms. Knowles left Nine Up that night, did you sign the contract with R&S? He was curious about what exactly happened between themter that night when Luther drank that wine and took her away. Every time he thought about it, he got so angry that he wanted to smash everything around him. Oh. I signed the contract with them yesterday. Joyce knew in her heart what Otis wanted to know. But it seemed Otis thought she was staying in Kanes ce and Luther was staying at the hotel. Or he would not send the invitations that way. What Otis did not was that they were actually staying at the same hotel. Fortunately, Kane used the name of another colleague when he made her hotel reservation. And, today, she and Luther were right to not show up at the same time. Otherwise, Otis would sure suspect that they were getting too close to each other. She pretended not to know, Mr. Warner had drunk too much that night, and his assistant took him away. So we got the contract signed yesterday. Whats the matter, Mr. Robertson? Does it matter to Mr. Robertsons project whether I sign the contract with R&S Group or not? Huh. Otis stared at her expressionless face for a long time and could not find any clues. He finally put his mind at ease. It didnt look like anything happened between them that night. After all, Eugene put aphrodisiac in the wine that night, but it was actually for women to use and perhaps the drug was not strong enough for men. His mood was instantly much better. Of course it matters. After all, we are on the same site as R&S. So its better if the security system is designed as a whole. If we end up having two systems, there will inevitably be conflicts. Ms. Knowles, dont you think so? Otis kind of rounded off the conversation. Thats really thanks to the contract with Mr. Robertson, and I was able to sessfully have such a big deal with R&S Group. Joyce smiled lightly. Ms. Knowles, you can surely thank Mr. Robertson for that. Mr. rk interjected at this point with an ambiguous tone. He had been after Otis all the time. If Otis should get tired of the beauty in front of him, he could also take her over. It was, after all, such a special woman. He had never had such a cool and beautiful woman.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The project is not a big deal. As long as Mr. Robertson is happy, he can get you whatever you want. Senator Hughes teased. Of course he could see that Otis had taken a fancy to Ms. Knowles and was bound to get her. Yet it seemed that Ms. Knowles had not given in, so he naturally had to help Otis. Anything? Joyce snickered. She said in an extremely unpleasant way, I cant take just anything either. It is better to be practical. Mr. Robertson, dont you think so? Chapter 856 At the end of the conversation, she simply brought Otis out. She just came over to say hello, not to keep these old menpany with their bullshit. You! Senator Hughes looked very embarrassed by her unmerciful disrespect. Otisughed brightly, Ms. Knowles is always so straightforward. Please dont mind. Joyce picked up her diamond handbag from the table, Mr. Robertson, if theres nothing else, Ill go first. With that said, she was ready to get up. Otis suddenly reached out and put a hand on her arm. Whats the hurry? We can y a few rounds together before you leave. He pointed to the cards tossed all over the coffee table. Joyce scanned across the table. Otis had the most chips in front of him, so they must have been ying for a while before she arrived. She sure knew Texas Holdem, which was very simple, and all gamblers liked it. She had been at Mufron long enough and she sure knew it. Mr. Robertson, youve got a great hand today. Weve lost a lot to you. Mr. Robertson, arent you afraid that thisdy might lose all her money? Everyone here is quite good at the game. Mr. rk teased. It seemed like he was looking down upon Joyce. Oh, Mr. Robertson is just trying to win Ms. Knowles, right? Senator Hughes gestured to the chips and waved his hand, The stakes are a little high today. Can Ms. Knowles afford to y? Joyce frowned gently when she saw Senator Hughes wave his hand. Five fingers. Was a chip worth fifty thousand? It was a table full of chips so that could be a multi-million dor bet. What a crowd of gamblers!. I wont join you then. Otis pushed all the chips in front of him to Joyce, You y a hand. Its okay. Its on me if you lose. Oh. Mr. rk thought of something, So. He pondered in his mind that if Ms. Knowles lost, Otis would just let them win some money back tonight so that they would not be so embarrassed. If Ms. Knowles won, then Otis had also made the beauty happy and their money would be well worth it. It would be good to him either way. OK, no problem. Deal the cards. Mr. Moore showed his left hand as a signal. Ill deal the cards myself. Otis straightened the cards on the table and then dealt two cards to each of the four of them. With four yers, Mr. rk sat in the small blind seat and he pushed five chips forward. Joyce was sitting in the big blind seat and she must make big blind bet, and then the two people behind her must bet as much as she did. With her long, slender fingers, she gently turned over her own cards on the table. Then she looked down and smiled, her lips curling up at the corners. She took out fifty chips and tossed them on the table. Directly ten times Mr. rks stake. Senator Hughes froze. The public cards hadnt even been dealt, and usually at this time, the big blind should be betting double. He was surprised, Is Ms. Knowles holding a strong hand? Thats quite big a stake. He had lost a lot today, and the chips in his hand were not enough to call the remaining rounds, so if he called at this point, he would be throwing away all his chips, which was meaningless. So, this beautiful woman in front of him must be extremely intelligent, and she must have counted the chips. She was obviously forcing him to fold in the first round. Huh. Its amazing! What a woman! In the first round, Senator Hughes was eliminated outright in desperation.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Otis looked a little prideful. Sure enough, she was not an ordinary woman and she never failed to surprise him. Chapter 857 Huh. Senator Hughes, maybe you can ask around and see whos willing to lend you some chips? Joyce leaned gracefully back in her chair.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She then pointed to Mr. Moore and Mr. rk. Neither Mr. Moore nor Mr. rk made a sound. At such a point, it was if it had be an end game. Who would want to lend their chips to Senator Hughes at a time like this? Senator Hughes looked livid and gloomy. Unexpectedly, he was kicked out of the game so fast. It was a shame to be forced to fold by this gorgeous woman in front of him just after the opening of the game. He realized that perhaps the words he had just said had offended her, so she might have targeted at him. What a vengeful woman! He better not cross her in the future. He grimaced and was forced to push his cards toward the center. That was a straight folding. Next, Mr. Moore called a fifty-chip bet. Okay, Im going to start dealing the cards. Otis dealt three public cards, the king of diamonds, the seven of clubs, and the ten of diamonds. This round, everyone betted fifty chips again, and Joyce called the same, with no additional raises. Otis looked around and dealt a fourth card in his hand, the nine of diamonds. At this point, the cards on the table were a bit interesting. There were three diamonds, and even the king of diamonds. Mr. rk looked at the cards in his hand and unintentionally frowned. The cards in his hand were too small, and this hand was definitely out of the question. Even if thest card was dealtter, he could at best make a small pair, and had no chance of winning at all. And the fact that he just frowned slight was captured Joyce clearly. Joyce then knew for sure that this Mr. rk had no hope of winning this time. They were y cards, but it was never just about cards. It was also about psychological tactics. You had to know how to hide your expression in order to confuse your opponents. Mr. rk was simply too weak. She was the first to raise the bet, Two hundred. She directly quadrupled the bet, with a decisive, unhesitating look. They sure would think that she must have taken a strong hand, otherwise she would not dare to be so bold. Did she already get two pairs? Or maybe three? Obviously, it made no sense for Mr. rk to follow. He still wanted to keep his money. Forget it, I wont follow. He pushed his card forward, indicating a fold. Im following then. Mr. Moore pushed his two hundred chips towards the middle, with a rxed tone and aid-back demeanor. Now there were only two people left at the table, Joyce and Mr. Moore. She raised her eyes slightly. Mr. Moore was from the Military Intelligence Agency. So he was nothing like Mr. rk and Senator Hughes. Since he could be a secret agent, he was simply not like ordinary people. No to mention what he had kept in his mind, it would be difficult enough to know him for what he really was. So, she didnt even bother to read Mr. Moores expression either. Okay, Ill deal thest card. Otis eyes kept scanning back and forth on Joyce. At this time, at the banquet hall, the peaceful melody was echoing all the time. With a Ding. The elevator opened up again. There was then quite amotion among the crowd. There were shouts of surprise and awe, all from women. Even the women around Joyce flocked to the elevator. Joyce couldnt help but frown, and she didnt have to look up to know it. What could have caused such a stir among the women but Luther Warner. Chapter 858 Otis was going to deal thest public card. He stopped suddenly. Narrowing his eyes, he looked over towards the elevator. Walking out of the elevator, Luther was wearing a straight, handmade suit with a unique color and smooth lines. He caused an instant stir when he stepped out of the elevator. One of the celebrities immediately recognized him. This is the Mr. Warner from Khebury, so whats he doing here at the Capital? The richest man in the country! So handsome, ahhhhh! I cant believe my eyes. Its the first time I have seen him in person. He is even more handsome in person than in the photo. God, one look at him makes me feel like I havent lived this life in vain. Hes still single, and Id love to have dinner with him. Would he agree? Screw you, dont dream about it. Have you ever heard of his scandal? I heard he is quite frigid and that no women could get near him. The poker game, which was close to an end, was interrupted for a moment by the appearance of Luther. Joyce picked up the teacup in front of her and gently took a sip. When she heard the other women talking about Luther being frigid, she almost puked it up. Frigid? Luther Warner? She just wanted tough. In the past, when they were in his office, and in Eden Apartment, and in the box of Riveria Haze, he was clearly a When she thought of the past, she suddenly did not want to continue to think about it. She felt upset in her heart, and she simply drank the tea in the cup in one go. The celebrities were still talking, and they deliberately avoided Otis and their table. After all, Mr. Robertson was there, and there were some things they could not say in front of him. No, why is Mr. Warner here today? Its Charlottes birthday party today! So what? You dont know? Geez, you have nowork on your phone?! I really dont know. Mr. Warner originally had an engagement with Charlotte, and the two were almost engaged. At the engagement party, however, someone yed the video of Charlotte having sex with her bodyguard! The Warner family finally cancelled the engagement. Gee, after all, this happened in Khebury, and I am in the Capital all the time, no wonder I have never heard of it. How cheap does Charlotte have to be to fool around with her own bodyguard? She is about to have the most handsome man in the world, and she just cant have enough? It really surprises me. She looks so gentle and elegant, but shes such a slut? Yeah, thats why its rumored that Mr. Warner is frigid. Maybe, it was all for his family. Mr. Warner didnt like Charlotte so he never touched her? Gee, its all in the past, so keep your voices down or Charlotte and Mr. Robertson will hear you. Now, Charlotte is already Mrs. Robertson, got it? Dont talk nonsense. Yeah, yeah, yeah.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I wonder who could have invited Mr. Warner? Yeah, dont they know about the past between them? Its intentional, right? Its not even time yet, and Charlotte hasnt evene out. Wait a minute, there will be a good show. Wow, Mr. Warner is so handsome. He looked just perfect just from every angle! Im sure he would be in my every dream in the future! So charming! I really dont know what kind of woman can catch the eyes of a man like Mr. Warner. Hes simply so handsome. Chapter 859 Stop dreaming. Wake up. The chatter never stopped. Luther gave a gentle nod to the crowd as his eyes traveled back and forth across the hall. Finally, in the southeast corner, he found her. When he saw her, she was sitting at a table with Otis, and three other men. His good-looking almond eyes narrowed, and his dark eyes were tinged with mild anger. This woman was really insensitive to danger at all. There were several people at the table that he knew.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Among them, Mr. Moore was from the Military Intelligence Agency. Could a spy be anything good? Knowing that Luther had arrived in the ballroom, Joyce purposely pretended to be calm and she urged Otis on. Mr. Robertson, why dont you deal the card? Everyone is waiting for thest card? Otis coldly swept a few nces at Luther. He never thought that Luther would actually dare toe. Okay, thest card. Otis dealt thest card, which turned out to be the ace of hearts. The public cards on the table now are, the k of diamonds, the 7 of clubs, the 10 of diamonds, the 9 of diamonds, and the ace of hearts. Mr. rk and Senator Hughes, who were already out of the game, both gave a tsk. There have been two big cards on the table. Its time to ce your bets. They urged, having folded themselves and now waiting for a good show. Mr. Moore was nothing like them. They were all waiting for Mr. Moore to revenge their losses. That woman was too arrogant. Judging from the current deck of cards, they knew, obviously, if anyone had a k or an ace, then it would be the same as having a big pair. If anyone could make two pairs, it would be even bigger. Mr. Moore looked at the cards in his hand and didnt show anything on his face. Thest card was just great. He was originally holding an ace of spades and a ten of hearts, and already had a pair of tens before he followed through to the end. He didnt expect thest card gave him the biggest pair, and he had two pairs with that. He felt like he was winning. At this point, Joyce took the lead and pushed all the chips in front of her down, all the way to the middle of the table. All in. What a magnificent and confident move. She smiled smugly, her lips curving in a sexy arc. This smile reminded them of the poppies of hell. Although it was more beautiful than everything else in this world, it sent chills down their backs instead. Mr. Moore, who was confident, suddenly hesitated when he saw the smile. All-in? The stakes were too high for him. He knew that ying Texas Holdem was all about psychological tactics. He prided himself on his intelligence work and his knowledge of people. But even with all his experience, he could not tell whether the woman in front of him really had a big hand or was pretending. The public cards on the deck were nine, ten, and king, which was actually quite a dangerous hand. If she had a jack or a queen, wouldnt she have a straight? But was it possible? Mr. Moore, isnt it too boring to just bet money on a poker game like today. Joyce looked straight at Mr. Moore with her legs folded and she was exuding azy and sexy aura all over. Otis looked sideways at her with interest, What does Ms. Knowles want to bet? Huh. Joyce smiled more wickedly, Huh, life is just so boring. How about we bet our lives? Chapter 860 When the words came out, all the people had changed their faces. Losing money was one thing, but losing a life was somethingpletely different. Mr. rkughed dryly, Its just a poker game. Its supposed to be entertaining. Ms. Knowles, dont take it too seriously. Yeah, yeah, Ms. Knowles is joking, right? Senator Hughes also began to get nervous. After all, today they were at Otis ce, and they didnt want to make things too awkward for Otis. Otis did not say anything. He would like to see what she was going to do. Joyce pulled out a fruit fork from the fruit te in front of her and yed with it in her hand. The long fruit fork made a few spins in her hand, and the silver shes were dazzling. Its a joke, and its not a joke. Lets just do this. If I lose, Ill scratch my face. If you lose, you lose your right hand. How about that, Mr. Moore? Please try not to lose then. After saying that, she gently flung her hand backwards. The fruit fork in his hand flew straight out. To the surprise of Mr. rk, Senator Hughes, and Mr. Moore The fruit fork hit the bullseye of the board behind Joyce.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Precisely the bullseye. Mr. rks jaw dropped in shock and he almost fell out of his chair. She she didnt even look behind her! It was right in the bullseye. What a horrible woman! Senator Hughes also opened his eyes wide. So no wonder she could be that cold and arrogant. In fact, Joyce knew that there was a dartboard not far behind her, and that there were usually such things hanging on the wall in clubs for entertainment purposes. She noticed that when she got in and she remembered its position. The bullseye wasrge and thus easy. The bullseye for the 10 meter air pistol board was only 0. 5 mm in diameter, and she could still hit it easily. Of course she didnt even have to look at the bullseye of the board this time. Otiss fierce, eagle-like eyes were staring at the board before him. In addition to shock, there was also desire and impulse in his eyes. He wanted her. He wanted the woman in front of him too much. It had been a long time since he had had that impulse. He wanted this woman, just like he wanted power back then, and he was crazy to get her. Not just to have fun, but to have herpletely. How about it, Mr. Moore? Are you following or now? Joyce raised her long eyebrows, provocatively, and also urgently. She picked up her cards from the table, looked at them, and put them down again. The confident smile on his lips widened. She deliberately showed a corner of the card so that Mr. Moore could peek in and see that she had a queen of diamonds. Mr. Moore was even more hesitant to follow. It put him in a dilemma. She had a queen of diamonds. It seemed that she really had a straight, or how would she dare to bet her own face. She dared to bet her face, but he did not dare to bet his right hand. He still need it for his job. Furthermore, even if she had swindled him and he had won, how could Mr. Robertson really let her scratch that gorgeous face when he had Mr. Robertson there? Obviously, Otis had taken a fancy to this woman, and he wanted her. Since nothing good would happen with the bet, why would he still do it? Originally, today he had nned to lose money to Otis and hopefully got closer to him. When he thought about it, it seemed to be no big deal to be humiliated by this woman in front of him. Mr. Moore thought about it for a while and finally said, I fold and will not call. You win. He spread his cards, an ace and a ten, I have two pair, and I wonder what kind of good hand Ms. Knowles has taken today? A straight flush? Chapter 861 If it was not a flush, he really couldnt think of any other patterns she could possibly have to have the courage to provoke him like that. Huh. Joyce shrugged, gathered all the chips on the table in front of herself andughed, Theres no rule that the winner has to show her hand. You! Mr. Moore was a little annoyed. He lost so much money and he could not even take a look at her hand if he wanted to? At that moment, in the banquet hall, an escting tune rang out. The people inside the hall stirred up again. Joyce raised her wrist to check the time. It was eight, and Charlotte should be on stage. She stood up and picked up her handbag, Its Mrs. Robertsons birthday party, and our warming up entertainment should be over. Its time for everyone to meet our heroine for the day. She picked up her two cards and gently ced them in Otis hand. Her red lips opened slightly, As for what my hand is, it depends on whether Mr. Robertson is willing to tell you all. Ill leave you guys to have a good time. Wait. When he saw that she was leaving, Otis was a bit reluctant and he wanted to her hand. But she deftly avoided it, Mr. Robertson, please dont forget what we are all here for. After saying that, she turned around gracefully and her burgundy back disappeared enchantingly into the middle of the banquet hall. Otis covetously looked at her straight back and perfect lines, and could not move his eyes for a long time. Finally Mr. rk kept prodding him, Mr. Robertson, what cards did she have? Is it really a flush? Senator Hughes was also curious and eagerly awaited. Mr. Moore looked even gloomier. He thought he had been somewhat humiliated by this Ms. Knowles just now. Otis bowed his head and took a look at the cards. His eyes were wide open and he froze on the spot. This woman had really got a lot of nerve. Far from a flush, she had only a queen of diamonds and, the smallest of all cards, a 3 of clubs. It was clearly a bad hand, but surprisingly she yed it like she had the best hand ever. It was simply amazing The three of them then wanted toe up to see the cards. Mr. Robertson, what exactly did she have? Otis, however, put the cards down again, and with a faint smile, he mixed the two cards right into the rest of the cards. In this way, no one but him would ever know what cards she had taken. If you lose, you lose, and you dont need to know her cards. There is no rule that the winner has to show her hand. Otis balked and added coldly, You dont always know how you fail. The others then all sat back in dismay. It was a shame, but there was nothing they could do about it, and they did not even dare toin. Mr. Robertson has good eyes, and Ms. Knowles is really something. And I wonder, how Mr. Robertson has found such a treasure. Mr. rk continued to tter. After he saw how she threw her fork, now he no longer had any idea about Ms. Knowles. He felt he better stay away from such a woman if he wanted to live longer. Mr. Robertson, she doesnt seem very easy to tame. Mr. Moore had a general idea that he must have been tricked by this Ms. Knowles. He was so upset that he couldnt help but warn Mr. Robertson.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hahahaha. Otisughed out loud, Its only fun when a womans hard to tame. Even with horses, I want the fiercest one. Then I will be looking forward to the day when Mr. Robertson could finally tame this wild horse. Mr. Robertson, next time, make sure you y cards with us with her on yourp. Mr. rks voice became increasingly obscene. Yes, only Mr. Robertson could do that. Well see. Senator Hughes chimed in. Hahahaha. The more they talked, the more dirty their conversation became Chapter 862 When the clock stroke eight, a slightly more escting tune was yed in the ballroom. It was a light and cheerful tone.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Charlotte slowly walked down from the top of the revolving staircase.. Today she was dressed very grandly. Her long nude-color dress was covered with sparkling crystals, and her long hair was pulled up high, with jewel-studded hairpieces on both sides. Her neck and wrists were all covered with jewelry. Her jewels seemed to be an extension of her long dress, extravagant and luxurious. Joyce stood in the middle of the crowd and looked at Charlotte coldly. Over the years, Charlotte had not changed much. She still had all those fake smiles on her smile. She looked like the purest and loveliest flower you could possibly find on earth, but in fact she was just a vicious snake inside. When Joyce was at the International Exhibition Center, she only had a quick glimpse of Charlotte, but today, when she was finally able to see her up close, she felt endless angering up in her chest. She had a ss of red wine in her hand. The ss, clutched tightly by her, kept shaking because her fingers kept trembling, and the liquor in the ss kept swirling, shing eerily under the dazzling and blinding spotlights. She took a deep breath, and then another, in order to suppress her anger. Even though she didnt marry Luther, Charlotte was still doing so well. She was, after all, the daughter of the high and mighty warlord, and now she was married to Otis, so of course, she could have whatever she wanted. And that poor daughter of hers, who did not survive, had to lie underneath the cold ground. How could she not avenge her poor Iris? She must, for sure, pull Charlotte down from the clouds. Charlotte deserved nothing more than to stay in hell and suffer the worst pain! She adjusted her breathing and slowly made her way through the crowd to the front. Charlotte made a high-profile appearance, nodding frequently to everyone present. People in the ballroom all congratted her, Congrattions! Happy Birthday! Charlotte put on a warm smile and nodded. Some celebrities, with envious eyes, looked at the luxurious jewelry Charlotte was wearing, which was simply too extravagant. One of them even approached and said, Mrs. Robertson, you look so stunning today. And we simply look too shabby next to you. Were these all custom made? Theyre so beautiful! Charlotte lifted her chin in triumph. Thats the effect she wanted. Shes almost depressed. Since her scandal came to light four years ago, shes been practically locked up in the old house. Her luxury items, designer bags, and limited edition custom made clothes were hardly ever used. There were indeed private small gatherings, but she hadnt attended a lively asion like this for a long time. Her vanity, tonight, was greatly satisfied. She couldnt tell them how happy she was. At this point, Joyce walked straight to the front, just two steps away from Charlotte. Her burgundy gown and Charlottes nude dress formed an instant contrast. Although her ck mink shawl and ck Drill buckle handbag looked simple, they set off her beauty better. Without any jewels, her radiant neck, sexy corbone, sexy side face, and perfect ears, however, showed the beauty of her own skin and curves. Her long waves ofrge curls were randomly scattered across her chest, which added to her wild sexiness. Joyce was just like a red rose that had bloomed in a garden of white roses. Not only Charlotte but also everyone around her was instantly dwarfed. All the jewels on her body seemed particr vulgar in front of her natural, wild and simple beauty. Chapter 863 The celebrities whispered privately, Who is the woman in red? Ive never seen her before. I dont know. I just saw her ying cards with Mr. Robertson. It must have been Mr. Robertson who invited her. She is so beautiful. Although she wore no jewels, she looks more beautiful that way. You wont need those if you are as beautiful as she is. Gee, that makes Mrs. Robertson look so boring today. Did you just say she had beautiful jewels? Just now is just now, and now is now. You see, you can be more beautiful without them. A woman has to have enough confidence to not need these mundane things. Well, that makes sense. Charlotte, too, is nothing but mediocrity. Keep your voice down, and dont let her hear you. Its her birthday party and shell be upset if shespared to others. Happy or not, she could see the facts with her own eyes. What is the rtionship between Mr. Robertson and this woman in red? Could it be Wow, Mrs. Robertson is only newly married, and there is a strongpetitor already. Im afraid she is going to be angry. Dont be ridiculous. You cant talk about such things like that. The celebrities chatter was more or less heard by Charlotte. The smile she had deliberately piled up on her face had somewhat faded. The irritation at the bottom of the heart came straight up. She knew that the woman in red was named Zora and hade from Mufron. Last time, she had a quick encounter with her at the International Exhibition Center. At that time Otis ordered her to go home first, saying that he had to talk to this Zora about something, and she had to leave. Later, she also sent someone to inquire about it. She wanted to know everything about this Zora. She was the president and designer of JK Intelligence. This time she came to Pascaylia in order to make a bidding offer for the security system project with the military and R&S. She knew that Zora was now a partner of Otis. But, with her intuition as a woman, rm bells had long gone off in her mind. This Zora was so beautiful and seductive that she was bound to pose a great threat to her. Charlotte red at Zora, who was standing a short distance in front of her. She tried to hold back her anger, while her watery eyes were almost bursting with fire. Bitch, dont think I didnt see anything. She had stayed in the lounge upstairs all the time. The lounge was located on the top floor and had a floor-to-ceiling window inside, which provided a panoramic view of everything downstairs. She saw very clearly that this woman, Zora, came and was invited by Eugene to meet Otis. Then after that, they yed card games. ying cards was not her concern, but! She could see clearly from upstairs that Otis wanted to hold Zoras hand, and the fondness that came out of his eyes was more than apparent. She knew that Otis always had other women out there, but he had kept none of them for long, and they were just for fun.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She would not even bother to worry about that. It was most of all because Otis was so well disguised and had an extremely high prestige in front of Cecelia, Ralph, and even the whole military. She guessed no one would believe her when she said such a thing about him. However, the gorgeous Zora in front of her was different. She knew Otis too well, and this Zora was too much to Otiss liking. The lust in Otiss eyes meant that it was not just for fun this time. Her intuition told her that this woman, Zora, was too dangerous and already posed a great threat to her. Although, she did not like Otis. But that did not mean she could allow her own things to be coveted by another woman. Even if she didnt want it, she wouldnt let another woman have it either! Chapter 864 Joyce saw the mixture of emotions on Charlottes face, and she did not look so happy any more. She knew she had achieved her goal of provoking Charlotte. She raised her sword-like eyebrows, and cast a sophisticated and provocative nce at Charlotte. Finally, she turned gracefully and went to the buffet. She was a little hungry, so she had to fill her stomach first. They had got everything great for the buffet, including red wine snails, French cod, foie gras, king crab, sea caviar, and just everything. Joyce picked up her te and tasted each of the exquisite dishes with a rxed face. In contrast, Charlotte was furious. She stared at Zoras fiery red back from afar, and could not wait to rush forward and tear this Zora apart, but there were a number of celebrities around her tonight. She then thought better of it. She could only try her best to entertain the women in front of her first. After a few pleasantries about their families. Charlotte finally found a chance to walk up to Zora, with hatred in her heart. Joyce had almost finished eating, and she still held the red wine in her hand and gently swirled the crimson liquid. When she saw Charlotte approaching, she simply took the initiative to greet her and smiled, This must be Mrs. Robertson! Ive heard so much about you. Huh. Cut the crap with me. What exactly do you want when you approach Otis? Charlotte could not resist the anger in her heart long ago, and directly started a war. Mrs. Robertson, is there some misunderstanding? Joyce looked at Charlotte with amusement. Charlotte had always been good at disguising herself and was particrly good at tolerating. What? After these four years, Charlotte could not pretend anymore? She gently stroked her masked face, and now, to Charlotte, she was just a stranger. It was probably for this reason that Charlotte showed her true colors in such a worry-free manners. Misunderstanding? Charlotte sneered, You think that I didnt see what just happened between you? You and Otis were ying cards together. I saw it clearly, and you still want to deny it? It turned out that she had seen how Otis did not want her to leave. Joyces lips hooked up into an evil smile, We all just yed cards together, and what can that mean to you? Joyce lifted the red wine in her hand and took a small sip. She didnt actually drink, and was just pretending with her wine. You really have no shame. Charlotte was so angry that her makeup was distorted on her face, Hes married, and dont you know that? I do, and I know Mrs. Robertson is standing right in front of me. So what? Joyce sneered. You knew that and you still went to seduce him? Shameless mistress. Bitch! Charlotte was furious, and her fists were clenched tightly as she struggled not to lose her cool in front of everyone. She thought that this Zora would simply stand down with a few warnings from her, but the woman in front of her repeatedly provoked her and stimted her. Mrs. Robertson, please watch yournguage. You are Mrs. Robertson, how can you use those filthy words? Joyces lithe waist leaned against the dining table, and her legs gracefully folded up calmly. Its your husband. He is alwaysing to me, and I also find it disturbing. What a headache. How about Mrs. Robertson go home and talk him out of it. That way, we can simply save ourselves the trouble.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. A hint of amusement was found in her eyes. Charlotte just felt a explosion in her head. She had been so angry that she hadpletely lost her mind. At this moment, she could not hold back any longer. Around them, there were already people who had noticed the tension over here, and curious eyes were being cast this way. Chapter 865 There were even celebrities who quietly approached, expecting a good show. Charlottes mind was alreadypletely filled with anger and she couldnt care less. She raised her hand and tried to hit that gorgeous face hard. Its a trick thats getting old. Joyces heart was full of disdain. Even in the past, no one had been able to hit her, and even more so now that she had learned karate, Charlottes little trick was worthless to her. She easily squeezed Charlottes wrist and stopped it in mid-air. Charlotte didnt expect to be caught when she tried to p her. She was not only caught, but her wrist was locked by Joyce in mid-air, so she could only maintain her hitting posture. In this way, all the people around knew that she, Charlotte, wanted to hit the pretty woman in front of her. Some people had gradually gathered around, whispering and discussing. Its simply so embarrassing. Charlotte felt as if she was being exposed in front of everyone. She bit her lip and tried to free her wrist, but she found that she couldnt even move. She cold only watch as more and more people came and saw clearly what she just did. Joyce narrowed her cold eyes, and cold words burst out from between her teeth, Control your own man, if you can. When she finished, she gently released her hand and sent Charlotte forward in a smooth motion. Charlotte couldnt stand still at all and stumbled forward. She flushed instantly, more embarrassed than angry. She didnt expect that not only would she fail to teach Zora a lesson, but she was also set up by Zora. She was done this time. She had always maintained a reputation for her gentleness and elegance, and now there was nothing left. Joyce picked up another ss of wine from the table, smiled, and handed it to Charlotte. Mrs. Robertson, take it easy, and be happy. Its Mrs. Robertsons birthday. Here, Ill toast to you. With that, she handed the ss directly to Charlottes face. In front of people, she showed her generosity, not only ignoring Charlottes attempt to hit her, but also offering a toast. This would only increase the contempt the others had for Charlotte. Charlotte was so good at acting herself and she could certainly understand what happened. This Zora was just so good at pretending. She was so angry that she was about to grit her teeth. Furious, she wanted to push away the red wine handed to her. Joyces lips showed a sly smile. Following Charlottes action of pushing away the ss, her wrist was tilted, and the whole ss of red wine was poured on Charlottes dress mercilessly. Ah. Charlotte shrieked. Her custom made dress was ruined just like that! The original nude gown was instantly soaked and dyed an eerie red. The red wine kept dripping down from her dress, and ruined even her fine silk satin shoes. The embarrassment was added to the wretchedness.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The birthday party where she had wanted to show off well today instantly became such a misery. Sorry. Joyce made a gesture to cover her red lips and made a surprised sound, Do you want me to wipe it for you? She put down the ss of red wine in her hand, and smoothly picked up the rag on the table, and then she was going to go up to Charlotte to wipe her clothes. The greasy rag was about to touch the expensive gown. Charlotte backed up repeatedly, so angry that her teeth clenched and she couldnt even say a word. Suddenly, she stomped her foot, turned around and ran. Right now, she could only go back to the lounge to change her clothes. Damn it, Zora, it must be on purpose! You will have to pay for what you did today! The surrounding celebrities watched the good show and pointed at Charlottes back as she woefully left. Their eyes full of disdain. Chapter 866 Joyce pissed off Charlotte and she shrugged her shoulders, apparently in a good mood. What happened just now had been seen by all the celebrities and wives all around. Indeed, it was Mrs. Robertson who wanted to hit the woman in red. And the woman in red stopped her just to protect herself. Then she kindly made a toast to Mrs. Robertson, but Mrs. Robertson simply would not let go. She spilled the wine, resulting in her own wretchedness. Finally, the disgraced Mrs. Robertson left the scene in anger, but that was certainly the fault of the woman in red. Among the guests, the men all cast admiring nces at Joyce. How could there be such a woman suddenly in the Capital? While their wives had been considering Joyce from a far, too. Although they hadnt seen her before, they all cast envious nces.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. They envied her for her beauty, envies her for the attention she got, and even hated her for stealing all the limelight tonight. Joyce didnt care about the stares. From the dining table, she selected a dessert for herself and, at the automatic coffee machine, made a small cup of espresso. She savored her dessert and sipped her fragrant coffee. Sheid back on a sofa and rxed. Her eyes traveled back and forth among the crowd in the banquet hall. Just now, when Charlotte was looking for trouble, Otis was talking to someone outside on the terrace, and that gave Charlotte the chance she had been looking for. Charlotte came to her immediately when she found that Otis was not paying attention to them. Strangely enough, Luther had also been missing. Since he stepped out of the elevator and caused a sensation among the celebrities, he soon disappeared. And she had no idea where he went. Joyce raised her wrist to check the time, and put down the coffee and te in her hand. She had already eaten enough. Its gettingte. She would only stay a little longer and then she should get ready to leave Capital Club. Since they had been here today and got their job done, of course, they could leave now. She decided to walk around a bit and hopefully she could find Luther. Meanwhile. After Luther entered the ballroom, he was actually extremely disgusted with a party like this. Any second longer he spent here would be such a torture, and, whats even worse, this was Charlottes birthday party. He made it to the tform of the escape stairs before Charlotte came out. It was rtively quiet there. Since he had bumped into Anderson at noon today and suspected that Anderson was probably his son, he was almost overwhelmed by the uncertainty and he was both excited and scared. He felt afraid. What if he was really wrong, and Zora was not Joyce, and Anderson was not his child? What should he do? The fire of hope was finally lit up in his long desperation, and if once again it was mercilessly extinguished, he felt he could no longer hold on any longer. Meanwhile, he was looking forward to it. He was looking forward to knowing the results. There had been too many details that were telling him that Zora was Joyce. For one thing, the night when he cut himself, apparently, she had used the code to open the door to enter his presidential suite for the medical kit. How could she know Joyces birthday if she was not Joyce herself? At this moment, he was both nervous and frightened, and both eager for a result and fearful of the possible disappointment. He was tormented between the two possibilities. He sat on the edge of his seat, spending every second like a year, and finally, couldnt resist calling Casey. Hey, did you send the samples? What did the identification agency say? As soon as Casey got on the phone, Luther couldnt resist asking. Chapter 867 President, I just sent the samples over this afternoon. I have told them that we are in a hurry, and they said we can get the results in three days. Casey froze when he heard Luther, the president was in too much of a hurry. Three days! Luther felt like he was going crazy. Not to mention three days, even three minutes felt too long to him. Yes, President. Use all your connections, and I must know the results by tomorrow evening. The long wait was killing him. President, Ive already used our connections. Now they are all using thetest analysis methods, and it does take three days, but the uracy rate can be much higher. Please be a little bit more patient, President, and I will ask them to hurry up. I will inform you as soon as there is a result. Casey said helplessly. Got it. Luther hung up the phone, his mind in an even worse turmoil. He took a box of cigarettes out of his suit pocket and held one between his index and middle fingers. In fact, he usually did not smoke much, and he smoked only when he was really annoyed and upset. He held the cigarette between his two fingers, but never lit it. He took a deep breath, and then another deep breath, but he could not calm his annoyed heart. At this time, the door to the fire escape was suddenly pushed open vigorously, and the person who hurriedly ran out was Charlotte. Charlotte wanted to go back to the lounge to change, but did not want to walk across all the crowd. She had been wretched enough today because of Zora and she could not bear to walk upstairs in front of the crowd, so she chose to take the fire escape instead. However, she did not expect that she would run into Luther when she pushed open the fire door. In front of her, Luthers long body leaned against the carved iron railing, and his crossed long legs made him look even more slender. Behind him was the darkness of the night and the neon lights that shed just like stars in the distance, as if they had be the background that set off his cold handsomeness. A few rays of light from the neon lights shing outside the walls shone on his stunningly handsome face. The light was shing. He seemed to be immersed in mncholy, holding a thin cigarette between his two fingers, and his posture was elegant and casual. He was simply too handsome and attractive. Charlotte hadnt seen Luther in almost four years. It had been so long that her memories about him were bing blurred. She knew he wasing to the birthday party today. But she hadnt seen him since her appearance tonight. She also looked around the ballroom and there was no sign of him. But she had heard people mention him, and indeed he dide. She also wondered where exactly Luther had gone after he arrived. She didnt expect that he would be smoking alone on the tform behind the fire door. After many years, she saw him again and still couldnt help but feel overwhelmed. She looked down, knowing that she now looked like a mess. Her dress was stained with red wine and her shoes were dirty. However, it still could not stop her urge to see him. Luther. She couldnt help but call out excitedly, her voice gentle enough to melt any mans heart. She lifted her hand and straightened her slightly messy hair, trying desperately to look better. Luther was so distracted and preupied with his thoughts that he did not notice the fire door was opened. It was until Charlotte called his name.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. He just jerked his head up. The eyes, when they saw Charlotte, instantly became ice cold. Chapter 868 It had been four years, and Charlotte, the culprit, finally reappeared in front of him. Four years ago at the engagement party, the video of Charlotte and Ricky having sex was publicly exposed. After Charlotte set Joyce up with all her acting, she fell down the stairs, miscarried her baby, and was taken away by ambnce. Since then, he never saw her again. At first, he was so focused on the search of Joyce, who fell into the sea, and he had no time to care about Charlotte. By the time he turned back and tried to settle the score with Charlotte, he found that Charlotte had already been taken away by the Heath family and brought to the Capital. He wanted to go to Karl to find out the truth about Joyce being hunted by Ricky, but to his surprise Karl was also transferred to the Capital. Even Juanita, who was usually very close to Joyce, seemed to have evaporated and disappeared without a trace. He felt like he was having a dream. Overnight, the people around Joyce, all disappeared. If it wasnt for Justin, who had been constantly making things difficult for him, he would have to wonder if everything that ever happened was real. What he experienced with Joyce was just a beautiful dream. At this moment, the culprit, Charlotte, was standing in front of him alive. Ricky and Joyce could not possibly have a problem with each other, and it was simply not possible that Ricky would chase Joyce down just for himself. So it must have been the order of Charlotte then. The military transferred all the files of that years cases and must have covered up the truth, putting all the me on the already dead Ricky. But he couldnt be clearer in his mind. Charlotte deceived him and misled him, and she framed and hurt Joyce with all her own acting. What an unforgivable crime! Luther. Charlotte called out again. Luther came back from his angry memories. Damn, this woman who should be killed by a thousand cuts even had the guts to call his name. It made him feel incredibly sick. In the darkness, Charlotte couldnt quite see Luthers expression and certainly he didnt say anything. She took a bold step forward. The close look at his handsome face made her even more excited. Its been a long time. How are you? She asked with concern. Ah! Suddenly, she screamed out in dismay. Unexpectedly, Luther suddenly reached out, grabbed her neck, made a smooth swirl and firmly pressed her against the carved railing. He used so much force that her back was locked on the cold, hard railing and she broke into a cold sweat of pain. She looked at him in horror and his eyes showed unhidden anger. Luthers grip on Charlottes neck tightened violently. At this moment, he really wanted to kill her. Whenever he thought about how Joyce had fallen from the cliff into the sea, he was always overwhelmed by the great pain. Whenever he thought about how he still could not find anything about Joyce and their child in her belly after so many years, he regretted it so much. Every day and every night, he suffered from the pain and was unable to sleep. For four years he lived a life like a walking corpse. Whenever he thought about how the culprit in front of him was still well protected and had covered up the truth After four years, at this moment, he saw her again. He simply wanted to kill her. He wanted to avenge Justice and avenge his child. He used more and more force and he was so angry that he even lifted Charlotte up entirely. Charlottes body was held up in the air and almost beyond the railing. She turned her head. They were on the eighteenth floor, and underneath her, the darkness seemed like an endless ck abyss that would swallow her at any moment.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 869 At this moment, her legs were already in the air and she was terrified. As long as he let go and gave a gentle push, she would fall, from the eighteenth floor, into pieces. She kept striking her legs in the tremendous fear, and at this point, the feeling of fear had reced all her perceptions. He choked her and she could barely breathe. Inside her chest cavity, the air was getting thinner and thinner, and the blood was all rushing to her head. She felt swollen and hot in her mind, and gradually she seemed to be losing even the ability to think. The feeling of being on the verge of death was such a horror. At this moment, death was infinitely close to her. No, she didnt want to die. She was afraid of death. She still had too much of a good life left to enjoy. There were still too many things she wanted to get. She was not willing to die like this, and even less willing to die at the hands of someone she liked. She kept struggling and even made pleading noises in her throat. However, the person in front of her did not move in the slightest. She felt more and more force on her neck, and finally she could not even breath. She couldnt breathe and her whole body went limp and she couldnt struggle anymore. Just when she felt like she was dying and about to lose her remaining senses Luther suddenly let go and mmed her hard to the ground. Fresh air rushed in in abundance, and Charlotte hastily covered her neck, coughing heavily and gasping for breath. She was soaked through, and was freezing with the cold wind. She was shaking so hard that even she couldnt control herself. She couldnt stop the violent trembling at all. That moment just now, she knew it for sure. Luther was really trying to kill her! Luther only got his sanity back at thest minute.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Dont let me hear my name from your dirty mouth. He threw down the words harshly. The way he looked at her was like he was looking at a piece of garbage. Charlotte crouched on the floor, panting continuously. She could finally catch her breath. He wanted to kill her! He really wanted to kill her! She loved him so much and he wanted her dead. She couldnt ept this and she was not willing to ept it. Luther she wanted to call out to him, but when she thought of the near-death feeling she had just felt and she hurriedly corrected herself, Mr. Warner, I can I can exin ahem Luther wasnt even interested in listening. He only felt that even breathing in the same air with her was too dirty. Just now, he let go at thest minute simply because he just did not want to get his hands dirty. Death by his hand? She didnt even deserve it! And, death, was only too convenient for her. He took a pack of wet tissues from inside his suit pocket and wiped his fingers over and over again. He just could not help but feel that his hands were dirty, and he just could not wipe them clean. In fact, he didnt have such a serious mysophobia problem before. Although he didnt like being touched by other women, it was never to this extent. Since Joyces disappearance, his mysophobia problem getting worse and worse. He could not bear it if he was touched by other women, so he always kept wet tissues with him. He discarded the used wet tissues on the floor. With a disgusted face, he did not bother to look at Charlotte anymore. He turned around and just wanted to leave. Mr. Warner, wait. I saved your life once, and could you listen to my exnation? Charlotte was on her knees and crawled forward a step, pleading. Luther stopped in his tracks. She saved his life? Charlotte, this vicious woman, thought that he had not got his memories back? What made her so sure that he could not recover his memory? Back then, how exactly did he lose his memory? Chapter 870 Four years ago, when Joyce fell off the cliff, he finally regained his memory. Naturally, he also remembered how he lost his memory. That night, he met Charlotte for dinner at Seaviews. Originally, he simply wanted to get Charlottes words on how she had rescued him from the Han River in the first ce. Then there was a clear difference between Charlottes ount and the facts he had learned. In turn, he exposed Charlottes lies and recognized Charlotte for what she was. He knew that it was not Charlotte who saved him, and that the child in Charlottes womb had nothing to do with him. Meanwhile, Mr. Arnold sent him photos of the boomerang darts Joyce had left at the Warner residence. Everything that did not make sense in the past had a reasonable exnation.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The person who saved him, he was sure, was Joyce. The child Joyce was carrying must also be his. He was too eager and overconfident. He was eager to get rid of Charlotte and eager to go to Eden Apartment to find Joyce. He ignored Charlottes viciousness and ruthlessness. It led to him being set up by Charlotte and Ricky. He distinctly remembered copsing in front of Seaviews. So, how exactly did he end up in an ident on the outskirts of renworth? Had he crashed his car head-on into a roadside tree? And why did he lose some of his memories after he woke up? What exactly did Charlotte and Ricky use to make him lose his memory? If they simply faked the car ident and made him suffer a head impact? How could they be sure that he would definitely lose part of his memory? In case he didnt lose his memory, wouldnt all their ns be exposed? In case he lost all his memories, how could they make sure he would not forget about Charlotte? How, exactly, did they do it? All of this was an unsolved mystery. And in front of him, this disgusting and vicious woman knew the whole truth. Luther stopped in his tracks. What made Charlotte so confident that he would not recover his lost memories? Back then, what exactly did they do to him? Ricky was dead and the only person who knew everything, was Charlotte. He could not kill Charlotte yet. He had to know the truth. Charlotte saw Luther stop in his tracks and thought Luther had finally wavered. She was happy. In the end he still could not forget about her. After all, for him, not only had she saved his life, but she had also had sex with him and even once bore a child for him. Although she had miscarried the child, these were all the things she had done for him. She boldly exined, forgetting the death threats she had just suffered, Mr. Warner, let me exin. I know you hate me and resent me, and that I embarrassed you at the engagement party. Even if you want me to die, I know its all my fault, and I deserve it. I just wanted to exin that I was also a victim for what had happened, and I was forced to do it all. She started acting, tearfully, Dad chose Ricky for me, just to keep me safe at first. But who could know he was he was simply a scum. He wanted to use me for his own promotion, drugged the water I drank, forced himself on me, recorded a video, and used it to threaten me. Mr. Warner. She cried and crawled forward, taking a step closer to him, He said he was going to kill you if I didnt do as he said. I was really scared, and he was ruthless. He had a lot of tricks, and he was a good shot. I was really afraid that he would do something to you before he Luther listened to Charlottes exnation and stared at the ground, not even bothering to sneer. Chapter 871 Ricky was dead, anyway, so she could just make up the story the way she wanted it. In short, she could simply put all the me on Ricky. It was, however, so ridiculous that Charlotte should think that he just tried to kill her simply because of her affair with Ricky. It was such a joke to Luther. What could it have to do with him even if she had affairs with a hundred men? In his eyes, she was just a piece of trash. Why should he care what a piece of trash did.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He did not open his mouth. He just waited for Charlotte to continue and see what other stories she coulde up with. Mr. Warner, I know, you must think that Ricky went after Joyce because I told him to. Actually, its really not, I really dont know anything about it. Charlotte had calmed down quite a bit and she was slowly getting up from the floor. Just now, because of his angry move, her beautifully pinned up long hair had been aplete mess, and the jeweled hairpin on her head had also disappeared. Probably it had fallen just now from the eighteen floor and shattered into pieces when he had just pushed her over the railing. She simply unpinned all the hair, and let them drape over her shoulders. She looked wretched enough and those teary eyes of hers made her even more pitiful. This was her usual trick. Luther nced out of the corner of his eyes, and he clenched his fists tightly, trying desperately to resist the urge to kill her again. This garbage woman was still acting. In the past, if he wasnt deceived by her, how could he repeatedly misunderstand and hurt Joyce? Of course, it was all his own fault for being so blind, and he didnt have enough trust in Joyce. He was unforgivably guilty. Only, since Charlotte still thought he had amnesia Since, the truth was not yet revealed, and only Charlotte knew about it Since Charlotte had lied to him for so long before Why couldnt he, too, lie to her? Perhaps he could even get some important information from her. Anyway, Charlotte would surely be killed by him sooner orter, but at least he could make her death a little more worthwhile. Why did he not take advantage of it? He felt that if Zora was Joyce, she must havee back and approached Otis with the purpose of finding out the truth about what happened back then. Just like him, she would not easily offend Otis and even pleased Otis to get inside the military and get information that was not known to the outside world. If that was true, then they had the same goal. He slowly turned around. He tried his best to hold back the nausea and forced himself to look at Charlottes ugly, hypocritical face. Charlottes voice was a little excited when she saw that he was finally willing to listen to her, Mr. Warner, youre finally willing to look at me. She wiped her tears and kept rubbing her hands to show her nervousness. Oh, if it werent for the fact that you once saved my life. You think I want to say one more word to you? Luther sneered. He said this deliberately to make Charlotte more convinced that he had not recovered his memory. So he could use her. Just, he didnt expect Joyce looked around the ballroom for Luther. She searched every corner and didnt see him. Strange. I clearly saw himing. Howe he just disappeared? He can really hide, huh? So he must have found some good hiding ce, and he didnt tell me, so that I would have to stay in this boring banquet hall all the time. Tsk. Sheined as she walked to the fire escape. Probably, this is the only ce left that she hadnt searched for. Chapter 872 She knew that fire escapes in hotels like this were usually outside the main building and would have arge tform. Just as well, she was going to go out for some fresh air, and the ballroom was too stuffy. She gently cracked the fire door open. From the crack, she could hear the familiar low, maic voice of Luther. Oh, if it werent for the fact that you once saved my life Joyce was severely stunned, and her hand on the door froze in mid-air. It turned out that he did not recover his memory. Luther looked at Charlotte coldly, trying to conceal the disgust in his heart. You better give a decent reason or you know the consequences. He warned, The military must have done an investigation for Rickys case, but the result was never released to the outside world. You should know exactly why. Luther was finally willing to speak to her. Charlotte was overjoyed and hastened to exin, Mr. Warner. Ricky kept threatening me and he had the video. I dont know why Joyce got the video, but, ording to the investigation of the military, Ricky did go after Joyce all the way because he knew Joyce had gotten the video and wanted to use it against him. Thats really the reason, and Im not lying to you. Mr. Warner, think about it. When Ricky was chasing Joyce, I had already fallen down the stairs and had an unfortunate miscarriage. In such a situation, I could not even protect myself, so how could I have ordered Ricky? It was really his doing alone, and I had nothing to do with it. Mr. Warner, Ricky has always dreamed of being a general. Thats why he set me up and threatened me. Im really a victim I admit, Im useless, and I am never his opponent but, Im just a frail woman who grew up in an orphanage, and I really did not expect that he could be so vicious Charlotte said while crying, pretending to be very aggrieved. Huh. Luther simply had to p his hands in his heart. Why on earth would he be here to listen to her bullshit. Was she innocent? She did not expect he could so vicious? It was simply a big joke. She was pretentious and deceitful, and she was more vicious, lustful and shameless than anyone. How dare she say that she was naive? The most ridiculous thing was that such a despicable woman was the daughter of the famous Heath family. The Heath family had a history of more than a hundred years and now perhaps the end of this family might be not far away. He really could not imagine. The family was known for their strict lifestyle and how could they end up having such a scumbag daughter? Finished? He sneered, Get out if you are already finished, Mrs. Robertson.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Charlotte froze and looked at his expression as if she could not believe what she had just said. And yes, what she said was simply wless. Luther had lost part of his memory, and he would not know what she did before. She thought he just hated her for her affair with Ricky. Right now, he called her Mrs. Robertson Charlotte whimpered, Mr. Warner. I am married, but the marriage was arranged by my parents. You should know very well that the person I have always loved in my heart is you. Mr. Warner Luthers tightly clenched fists had nailed deep into his palms just in order to hold back his desire to p on this hypocritical face in front of him. He would like to see what else she could say. Now that he didnt say anything and she got a little bolder. Chapter 873 She wanted toe forward and touch his arm. But under his cold gaze, she thought better of it. She withdrew her hand in dismay. Ive always loved you, and my marriage with Otis was forced upon me. If Mr. Warner could just forget about the past, I I could get a divorce right away. Anything you want, I can give you What do you think am I missing? Luther decided to listen to what she was trying to say. What did he even need? All the things in this world were now just dust to him, and he only needed Joyce. In this life, he didnt want anything except for Joyces love. Since he did not say anything, Charlottes eyes glowed with hope and greed. She would do anything for Luther if he really would like to ept her again. She had wanted to get rid of Otis for a long time. Mr. Warner is naturally not short of money. However, you always want something as a human being. Mr. Warner, you should know that by marrying me, Otis willter inherit the rank of Major. Originally this position was yours. Her voice got slightly agitated. Luther nced at Charlotte, Im not interested. He knew that ording to the rules of the Heath family, as long as he could pass the test, he could inherit the position. Charlotte herself did not have the ability for a Major, so it was Otis turn. Mr. Warner, what do you think about the governor? And the congressman? A man with Mr. Warners wealth and ability would not be out of ce to be elected president. Mr. Warner, the Heath family have the strength to do it, and you understand. The more Charlotte talked, the more excited she got. In fact, beforeing to the Capital, she had little contact with the internal affairs of the military. And she had no idea that the Heath family had all the power in the world. Prior to the constitutional reform, Pascaylia was controlled by the military, while the Heath family controlled the military. In fact, even now, the Heath family still had quite an influence over the president. Perhaps he would not do everything they told him to do, but that was actually quite close. After all, the president did not control the military. The Military power of the country was firmly in the hands of the Heath family. Outside the door, Joyce heard the conversation they had just had clearly. When she heard Charlotte mention the military, she suddenly felt she would have to leave. She gently closed the fire door, and when she turned around, she realized that her legs had gone numb at some point. Had she been standing for too long? She could not feel anything in her legs now. Her mind was muddled and gradually nked out, and she didnt know what exactly she was thinking.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It had been almost four years, and he had not regained his memory. The days they had together in Hill Benjamin and the battles they fought, for him, had long since ceased to exist. Now, he still thought that Charlotte was his savior, and perhaps still thought that it was she who pushed Charlotte down the stairs and caused Charlotte to miscarry. Oh. Military ranks and power, after four years, they were still talking about such topics. She touched the mask on her face. She suddenly looked down and smiled. What else was she expecting? It was simply inexplicable. She hadnt wanted him to know she was alive. She had onlye back for revenge, for Iris, and for herself. She kept reminding herself. She just, came back for revenge. As for other people and other things, they did not matter. She took a deep breath and walked resolutely back to the banquet hall with its dazzling music. Chapter 874 Luther listened to Charlottes bullshit. His patience had long since reached its limit. Get out of here. He uttered the words coldly. The warm neon light could not hide the cold light inside his ck eyes. It was like needles, always ready to pierce the hypocritical face in front of him. Such a gaze made Charlotte shudder. Get out of here before I change my mind! Luther dropped the words harshly. Charlotte bit her lower lip and froze, not daring to continue speaking. She was actually afraid in her heart that he would go crazy again. After all, just now, when he strangled her neck, that near-death feeling was too real and horrible. Apparently, he really wanted to kill her in that moment. After today, she thought that there was still a chance for her in the future. After all, he was at least willing to listen to her exnation and believe what she said. She had better be more patient with Luther now that she had got some progress today. Since he still thought that she had saved his life, she would be able to use it some other day. She also knew that it must be difficult for him to forget about what happened between her and Ricky. But now that four years had passed, the past would eventually fade away. Good. Mr. Warner, see you around. Charlotte kept her head down and hurriedly passed by him to go up from the other side of the fire tform. She needed to go back to the lounge to change her clothes. Tonight was a birthday party that belonged to her, and as the host, she could not disappear for too long. Luthers fists, which had been clenched tightly, finally loosened slowly after Charlotte had gone. God could know how much effort it took for him to control himself and not kill this disgusting woman. The reason why, for the time being, he would spare her life. It was because he might be able to use herter to get information about Otis movements. She had been lying to him for so long, and its his turn to use her. If not for such a reason He really wanted to throw her down from the eighteenth floor. This woman deserved to go to hell and one more day she lived in this world would be a waste of air. For every minute of deceit he once suffered, he wanted her to pay with blood! He vowed that for every bit of pain Joyce endured, he would make Charlotte pay. In the end, he would leave Charlotte worse off than dead and with nothing to lose, and she would receive the punishment she deserved. He took a deep breath. He took a new cigarette out of his pocket. The cigarette before had fallen down to the ground from the eighteen floor when he held her out of the rail. He held the cigarette to his thin lips and took out the lighter. In the darkness of the night, a little me was lit up gently. Like a scarlet eye that snapped open in the dark night. He took a deep breath and exhaled thin smoke, and his tangled thoughts finally had a few moments of rity. Right now, he needed a few puffs of smoke to calm his manic mood. Then he was going to appear in front of Joyce in the best, smoothest condition possible, and he was going to take her away from the party.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It was agreed they should meet up at nine oclock. He raised his wrist to check the time, and it was almost time. Just a little more time, and they should meet each other. He propped up his arms and leaned his back against the carved railing. Below him were the eighteen floors, behind him were the shing neon lights, and in front of him were the vapid and bustling ballroom. After a few puffs of smoke, he tilted his head and his expression had returned to calm. He discarded the cigarette, and the scarlet me was stamped out with his foot. Chapter 875 Its time. Its time to go. Meanwhile, Joyce had returned to the ballroom. Her mind was a bit foggy and her feet were a bit wobbly. Reaching up, she rubbed her temples to ease the headache. Hell, it had been so long, and why was she still thinking about these things. She should have forgot it all a long time ago, shouldnt she? She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. But it didnt work half as well. She still felt stuffy in her chest. On the dining table, sses of red wine were neatly and orderly arranged, and those tall sses were filled with the crimson liquid, glistening with a crystal luster. Earlier, she had a ss of red wine in her hand, just for show, and did not really drink it. She was not so good at drinking and might get drunk after one drink. She knew it herself. But at this moment, she suddenly had an inexplicable urge to have a drink. She seemed to need some external force to stimte her nerves. Her hand then did what her mind thought. She picked up a whole ss of red wine, not to sip it, but to drink it in one go. The wines provided for tonights birthday party were all pretty expensive. It tasted slightly astringent, yet smooth. It chilled along her throat and ran all the way into her belly. As she was drinking, at first, she did not feel anything. Not to mention relieving her upset emotions, it could not even quench her thirst.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She put down her ss of wine with some chagrin in her heart. Whats wrong with her? If he had amnesia, he had amnesia. He did not have amnesia yesterday. It had been four years, and why would that matter now? Damn! She cursed, slightly regretting her impulse just now. Ms. Knowles, I thought you dont drink? At that moment, behind her, Otis low, ghostly voice rang out. She only felt a chill down her spine and her scalp tingled, and by the time she turned around, a smile had appeared on her face. Mr. Robertson, you were looking for me? Can I help you? What? I cante to you if I have nothing? Otis smiled lightly, his eyes lingering greedily on her body, Where did you go just now? I searched around and didnt see you. Just a casual walk. Joyce felt a little ufortable being looked at by him like this. Otis eyes then fell on the empty red wine ss on the table, Ms. Knowles, it seems that you can drink. Didnt you say you dont drink? So you dont think someone like me deserve to have a drink with you that night? Huh. Mr. Robertson, why? I just happened to be not feeling well that day. Joyce picked up another ss of red wine from the table and raised it in a gesture, Since Mr. Robertson has such a misunderstanding for that night, I will just toast to you, Mr. Robertson. When she finished, she didnt wait for Otis to say anything. She tilted her head again and drank it all in one go. She put down her ss and asked, Well, is Mr. Robertson satisfied? Yeah, I am satisfied. Otis narrowed his eyes, and his lips curled up in a sophisticated smile. Does Mr. Robertson have anything else? If you want to talk about business matters, you cane to the office during working hours. If there is nothing else She raised her wrist and looked at the time, Itste, and I should go. Wait. Otis held out an arm to block her, I do have something that I would like to ask Ms. Knowles about. Chapter 876 Joyce wrapped her arms around her chest and waited for Otis to speak. Tonight I had the pleasure of seeing Ms. Knowles throwing darts like a champ. I couldnt help but be reminded of something I heard a few days ago at a dinner party in the International Exhibition Center. The younger Mr. Walsh of Blue Maple got his hand pierced by a dinner fork and was taken to the hospital by ambnce on the spot. Otis said while surveying Joyce with a shrewd gaze. It just gave me a very familiar feeling. It looks just like it would take someone like Ms. Knowles to do such a thing. I did it. Joyce shrugged her shoulders and readily admitted it. Haha, Ms. Knowles is so brave to admit it straight away. Otisughed brightly. Theres nothing to hide. Besides, if I say no, will Mr. Robertson believe me? Joyce looked at Otis, What, does Mr. Robertson want to go tell the brothers? Otis snorted, his eyes full of disdain, Blue Maple is just a small business, and its not even worth mentioning. Why would I even bother to tell them myself? What I want to say is, after that incident, you were surrounded by a group of gangsters in the garage, so do you think it was the brothers? I dont know who it is and dont want to just say things without evidence. Joyce shrugged, Mr. Robertson is so well-informed. You didnt attend the dinner party and yet he knew everything about it. Otis was actually quite dangerous, and it seemed that he was also secretly investigating everything about her. She would have to be more careful in the future. Of course I have to watch out for you. How can I sit back and do nothing when someone is bullying you? A hint of ruthlessness passed through Otiss eyes. They cant bully me, Mr. Robertson. Please dont worry about it Joyce didnt appreciate it. You cant say that. I heard that the situation of the younger Mr. Walsh is pretty serious. Some tendons in his hand have been damaged, and it would be difficult to recover from thatter. I dont think they can just sit back and do nothing. Who knows what else they will do. Ms. Knowles still has to be careful. Otis cautioned. Joyce raised her eyebrows. The younger Mr. Walsh must have molested so many girls with those hands and he might be a slightly human being without them. Mr. Robertson, you really dont need to bother with my business. She said coldly. Eh, your business is my business. I gave you my word that I would show my sincerity, and youll see. Otis stared straight at her, not taking his eyes off her. Joyce didnt know exactly what he meant in his words, but she was annoyed and didnt want to deal with him anymore. She reached out and pointed ahead. Mr. Robertson, your wife is there, and shes the heroine of the evening.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Not far away, Charlotte entered the ballroom again, and she had changed into a red dress. Just now, she was obviously dwarfed by that Zora and she was so upset that she deliberately picked a bright red dress to show her identity as the host of the night. She had a ck silk scarf tied around the top of her neck. When she looked in the mirror just now, she noticed that on her neck, two horrible bruises were left by Luther, and she had to use a silk scarf to cover it up. Now she was back to the ballroom. Charlotte put on a fake smile and socialized among the celebrities and wives. So what if youre the heroine? Otis looked disdainful. He picked up a ss of red wine, put it in his hand and yed with it. Finally he took a sip, its just up to me, actually. Oh, Mr. Robertson is funny. Charlotte is the daughter of the famous Heath family. Joyce tried to know more about them, You said it like you can do anything just as you please and that you can make all the decisions about her. Chapter 877 Sure. Otis didnt shy away from it. Joyce froze. She did not expect Otis had the audacity to say straight out that he could make all the decisions about Charlotte. You are funny, Mr. Robertson. Do you think Im stupid? To the Heath family, you, Mr. Robertson, are the outsider. How can Mr. Robertson make all the decision about their daughter. Its not like you have got some hold over her. Thats ridiculous. Joyce was deliberately trying to irritate Otis, saying that Otis was just an outsider to the Heath family. She knew she must have hit him where it hurt the most. Whats more, Otis was originally promoted by Charlotte. Sure enough, Otiss face immediately turned gloomy and frightening. In an attempt to get himself out of the embarrassment in front of her, he said, in an annoyed manner, Youre right. I do have something over her. After saying that, he realized that he had said too much and added sternly, Just wait and see. Sooner orter, the entire military will be mine. Joyce felt shocked. All her guesses had been confirmed. Just now Otis himself admitted that he had a hold on Charlotte. She just knew it. She had always found it strange how Charlotte was so obedient to Otis and didnt dare to resist. Sure enough, that was the reason. What kind of leverage could Charlotte have that fell into Otis hands? It must have been four years ago that Otis found out the truth. She took a deep breath. The news she learned today had assured her heart a lot. So far, at least, everything she had done had been right and worthwhile. Mr. Robertson, youre drunk. Dont talk nonsense. Hurry up and go keep your wifepany, I need to go now. Joyce straightened up and walked directly past Otis. Otis didnt stand in the way. It was Charlottes birthday party after all. In front of outsiders, he still needed to maintain his image for the time being, and he didnt want to overdo it. Its just that, after he had seen a woman as special as Zora, he just could not have any interest in Charlotte at all. Joyce had just walked out of the ballroom and into the elevator when she received a call from Luther. She frowned and picked up, Hello.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Where are you? Its time to go. Luther asked. Im already in the elevator. She replied. Okay, Im already waiting for you in the garage. Ill see youter. Luther hung up the phone. Joyce pressed the button for the parking lot in the elevator, and as the elevator descended rapidly, she felt a little ufortable. She was getting hotter and hotter all over, and her face began to burn. Hell, she just drank two whole sses of red wine, and shed never had so much wine before. Was it the reason? How strong the red wine must be? She felt a little dizzy and a little unsteady on her feet. When the elevator doors opened and she stepped out, she clearly felt her feet were weak and unsteady at all. She felt so hot that she took off her mink shawl and held it in her hands, revealing her snow-white and delicate shoulders. Suddenly, she staggered forward a step on her feet. She fell straight out. And when she was about to fall to the ground To her surprise, she fell instead into a pair of warm arms. Luther stood in front of the elevator door waiting for her, and when the door opened, he saw what happened and reached out to embrace her staggering, almost falling soft body. The strong smell of alcohol made him frown instantly. Youve been drinking? Chapter 878 Hmm. Not much, a little. Joyce threw herself into Luthers arms. She staggered and tried to get up. However, she could feel no strength in her feet, and how strong the alcohol must be? A little? Luthers handsome eyebrows tangled in annoyance, Otis forced you to drink? She smelt just like alcohol, and it was by no means just a little? This woman She had just been constantly making troubles. What a troublemaker! He took the mink shawl in her hand as well as her handbag, put an arm around her bare shoulders, and helped her towards the car. He looked around, and luckily no one was there. He didnt want anyone to see her now. Her cheeks flushed, and the bewilderment in her eyes even further added to her sexiness. He simply could not take his eyes off the woman. He then opened the door, and carried her into the passenger seat and fastened her seat belt. Finally he got into the main drivers seat, started the engine and left the garage. As if there was an electric current flowing through her limbs, Joyce felt her head was hot, her body was numb, and her mind waspletely not working. She felt so dizzy and the burning sensation spread all over her body. She was so hot, and she couldnt help but tug at her cor to get some cool air in, and the cool feeling made her give a low sigh infort. When he was driving, Luther caught a nce at the scenery below her cor and he choked a bit. His heart missed a beat, and he quickly reached out his hand, and tugged her cor tight. Dont move around. He said, annoyed. Arent you hot? Youre wearing so much? Joyces eyes were misty. Her long and slender white arm was smoothly put on his shoulder and hooked his neck, and she climbed over to him entirely. Luther frowned. How could he even drive when she was like this? It was simply too dangerous. Im not hot. Sit tight. Im driving! He felt helpless and he couldnt bear to reprimand her. How can it not be hot? Obviously, you have sweat on your forehead. Joyce narrowed her eyes and stared at his handsome side face, her fingers gently wiping away the sweat on his forehead. The movement made Luther gulp uncontrobly a few times. Take it off. You must be too hot in it. She pulled at his suit relentlessly, and she felt hot for him just when she saw his suit. He simply had worn too much. He was speechless. How could this woman get so crazy when she was drunk!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. In the past, Joyce had already got drunk once. She drank his 100, 000 pounds worth of Spade A and then she was more than just drunk. She pped him on his cheek! And he remembered that clearly. She kept pestering him, pulling at his clothes, leaving him no peace of mind to drive. Helplessly, he had to do as she said and took off his suit jacket and tossed it aside. Originally, he was not hot, but after all her intimate, if not flirty, moves, of course he got so hot! Now, he felt like he was burning all over. Well, thats more like it. Joyce nodded in satisfaction and finally let go of him. She dropped her head against the backrest pillow, and the thin straps on her shoulders slipped off from her shoulders. That should have been a crime in any moving car, right? Luther took a deep breath, and he simply reached out and draped his suit jacket over her body, blocking the sexy scenery from his sight. There would be a car ident, he was afraid, if he kept being distracted by her. He pushed the gas pedal to the floor and sped up. They must get to the hotel as soon as possible, otherwise she could just do anything in the car. Well, finally the torturous trip came to an end, and the sports car arrived at the hotel. He got out of the car quickly, wrapped her in his suit jacket, and carried her out of the passenger seat. Chapter 879 Can you walk by yourself? He asked. Since they were going to pass through the lobby of the hotel, it was better for her to walk by herself. Hmm. Joyce replied vaguely and, with his assistance, walked from the parking lot to the lobby. Inside the lobby, the warm yellow light was shining leisurely, and the lobby instantly looked romantic. In such an environment, her heartbeat elerated uncontrobly and the bewilderment in her eyes got more and more obvious, and her staggers got more and more dramatic. Her mind was now such a mess and she turned to Luther, who was standing beside her. She looked at his handsome side face and rigid and perfect lines. He was simply so handsome. She couldnt help but reach out her hand to touch his face, Handsome man, you look so good. What a perfect face. Are you sure, you never have a stic surgery? Really, natural? Dont mind if I touch it a few times? She narrowed her eyes and reclined in his armspletely. Her soft hands reached out from inside the suit that was wrapped around her, stroked his cheek repeatedly. It was as if she wanted to make sure it was real. Well, it feels so good in the hand. Its firm and not at all like what you can get from a stic surgery. Handsome, you are so good looking. Handsome man, do you have a girlfriend? Luther frowned deeply. This woman was really quite something when she was drunk. How dared she molest him in public? She had made such a fuss in the hall, and there were already many people around looking towards them.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Stop it and hurry to your room. He reprimanded in a low voice. More and more people were looking at them, and he didnt want to make a scene in such a ce. He quickened his pace, and helped her toward the elevator. From his arms, Joyce suddenly raised her little head. It was as if she heard something, Your room? What are we doing in your room? She turned her head, and her good-looking watery eyes were wide open looking at him. Suddenly sheughed, and she put on an enchanting and seductive smile, Aha. Sleep! Come on, lets sleep together!!! At this moment, Luther was almost petrified on the spot. He hurriedly covered her mouth. What was she talking about? Sleeping together?! With so many people around them, how dared she say that she wanted to sleep with him! Hell, even he was blushing unconsciously. The people around had been gossiping, and they were all looking at Joyce with strange eyes. Luther felt like he couldnt stay there for any second longer. So, he lifted her up in his arms. If they stayed there any longer, only God could know what a scene she could make today. After he lifted his palm covering her mouth, she was free. She simply wrapped her arms around his neck and then, eximing, Sleep, I want to sleep. Luther was so embarrassed, and now, with his arms around her, he had no extra hands to cover her mouth and stop her shouting and screaming. He could neither put her down or stopped her babbling. He fled into the elevator amidst the crowd of people and the unbelievably awkward atmosphere. He pressed the button hard repeatedly, and as the elevator doors slowly closed, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. At some point, his back had all been covered with sweat, and he felt even hotter than the person he was holding in his arms. Damn woman! He would never let her touch alcohol in the future! Its crazy! Chapter 880 With great difficulty, he carried her to the door of the room, put her down, wrapped one hand around her waist, propped one hand on the edge of the door, and asked, Where is your room card? Joyce was confused, What card? What card do you want? She suddenly pushed him away with great force, and she fell on the door of the room entirely, pping it with great force. I,mand you! Open it now! She shouted at the door of the room, Open sesame. Open the door! Open the door! Luther held his forehead and frowned. How much did she even drink? Damn it! He figured that maybe her room card was in her handbag, which he had just left the car. They were in such a hurry just now that they didnt have time to get her handbag, and her mink shawl. Of course, he didnt have an extra hand for that. After all, he had to wrap her in his suit and hold her in his arms. Right now, he would have to carry her back to his room first. Later, he could go back to the car and get her stuff, and then take her back to her room. He frowned and stiffened up and picked her up again who was reclining against the door, Stop it. Back in his presidential suite, heid her t on top of the sofa. Just as he was about to get up, she grabbed his arm. She smiled an enchanting smile, Handsome, you keep mepany and we can have a few more drinks. How much is it? Ill pay you. She felt around in her pockets, as if she was looking for her handbag, Huh, wheres the card? Wheres my card? Damn, did this woman take him for gigolos again? Obviously she could not drink, but now she was so drunk and crazy.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Stop it, Ill go sober you up. He thought that he would have to go to the pharmacy to buy her some sobriety pills. She was just too drunk. However, he had underestimated the explosive power of a drunk woman. She pulled hard at him. He was dragged down by her and fell into the soft sofa with her. She put one hand on his front and took off her shoes with the other. Well, annoying. She raised her hand, narrowed her eyes, and looked sideways for a moment to find her target. Then a high heel was thrown into the trash bin with precision. Thud. She took off another high heel, and this time she didnt even have to look at it. She just raised her hand and threw it into the trash bin with precision again. One could by no means throw something with such precision by ident. Luther had a moment of consternation and could not help but call out in a daze. Joyce. Hmm. Dont talk, its annoying. She simply covered his lips and got close to him. He looked straight at her. Just now he called her name, and she answered. Was it an answer to him? She was so drunk that she just felt everything in front of her shifting and getting blurry. She reached out, stroking his bulging throat. She was curious, What is this? Why is it sticking out? Why does it keep moving? Can it not move? He lips had been sealed by her and he could not speak. Of course it was moving. He had tried so hard to bear with her flirty moves! Her soft, boneless hand had moved down to his chest and gently stroked it. What is this again, and why is it so hard? His brain felt a boom, and every nerve in his body had tensed up. He was never a puritanical person, and over the years, he simply abode by his own rules and had never touched any woman. He had held it in for such a long time, and she never stopped her flirty hands. It was such a torture for him! Chapter 881 He moved away her hand that was covering his mouth and yelled, Stop it! It was as if she was scared by his irritated voice. She froze, her hand stopped, and her big misty innocent eyes kept blinking at him, as if she didnt know what she had done wrong. She looked so pitiful. His heart instantly softened and he couldnt bear to be harsh to her. He softly coaxed, You sleep here for a while, and Ill go buy you sobriety pills. Be a good girl, ok? Then he gently lowered her to the top of the couch, Wait for me for a moment. She nodded quietly. However, at the moment when he was about to get up She suddenly reached out and pulled him down hard. At this moment, before he could understand what happened, their lips had been pressed tightly together. He shuddered violently. She felt so warm and soft and there was her strong intoxicating alcoholic aroma. He felt like he was drunk too. She felt hungry, and right in front of her, she seemed to see a delicious feast and she didnt hesitate to nibble on it. His dark eyes widened and he looked at her incredulously. She took the initiative to kiss her? He felt his sanity had copsed in a sh. He closed his eyes and kept kissing deeper and deeper. She smelled so good, so sweet, so soft, and he felt some part of him was swelling. His consciousness was fading, and he couldnt control it anymore. The next day. When Joyce woke up, she found herself lying in bed.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The bright sunlight had reached the bed, warm and cozy. She felt her head was splitting, and she was aching all over. Damn alcohol! How strong that must be! She barely opened her eyes and looked around. This was her own room. She was wearing a nightgown and inside She was shocked, and hurriedly sat up and touched the inside of her pajamas. Luckily, her underwear was still in ce. The petticoat of her dress was also there, so it looked like someone just took off her dress and helped her put her nightgown on. Inside her room, it was neat and tidy, without a trace of clutter. On top of the sofa next to the bed, her ck mink shawl, her handbag, her room card, and her cell phone were all neatly ced. Hell, shedpletely forgot what happenedst night! Damn hangover. All she remembered was she getting off the elevator from the ballroom and meeting Luther after the elevator opened. After that, she got into his sports car. And after that, she could not remember anything at all! Her mind was nk and she couldnt remember anything. How on earth did she get back to her room, and what did she dost night? She had no memory of it at all. To be sure, Luther sent her back and changed her into her pajamas again. When she thought of this, she hurriedly got out of bed and rushed out of the room, but inside the empty suite, Luther was nowhere to be found. He didnt sleep with herst night, nor did he sleep on top of the couch. He would be so good? He just sent her to her room? Without doing anything? She looked around suspiciously and there was really nothing wrong that she could find. Her head hurt. She went into the bathroom, removed her mask, then turned on the faucet and took a nice hot shower to wash away the sticky and alcoholic smell. Then she dried her hair, reapplied the mask and changed into a loose casual dress. After getting herself all cleaned up, she decided to go to Luthers presidential suite and ask him. Last night, what happened afterwards? Chapter 882 Joyce arrived at the door of Luthers presidential suite. She was hesitant before she knocked on the door. She shouldnt have been drinkingst night and she knew how easily she could get drunk. And every time, after drinking, she would just get unconscious. She didnt know if she had blurted out something that she shouldnt when she was drunk.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. But if she asked him? Would he tell her? But, if she did not ask, should she just pretend that nothing happened? Moreover, just now she searched around the room and found that her shoes were missing. So, her shoes were not in the room? Where could they be? Did shee back barefoot without her shoes on? How was that possible? Just when she was still hesitant At that moment, the door of the room suddenly opened. Luther was already up. He was dressed casually today. He wore in white hoodie and light gray sweatpants, and he looked refreshing. Youre awake? Luther asked, raising his long eyebrows slightly as he saw her standing in the doorway. Er. Joyce didnt expect him to open the door suddenly, and the words she wanted to say came to her lips, but she seemed to have forgotten them instantly. I I st night, I She bit her lip, and she did not know what to say. Oh, you were drunkst night, and I was the one who brought you back. Whats going on? Luther stood by the door. His arms were around his chest, his face was calm, and he was looking at her calmly. Thats it? Nothing more? She lifted her crystal eyes and gazed into his deep, dark pupils, trying to find something in them. However, his ck eyes were calm as ever. I used your room card to open the door and get you back to your room, and thats all. He shrugged his shoulders. My Clothes I just took off your dress and help you put on your nightgown. Is that a problem? No, no, thanks. She narrowed her eyes, and her long brows furrowed deeply. Something didnt feel right, she thought. Didnt I say or do anything? She couldnt help but ask. Although she had no memory ofst night, judging from what she knew about herself, she only found it even more suspicious if he said she didnt do anythingst night. Huh. Luther chuckled lowly and looked at her with interest in his eyes. Do you mean that you want something to happen between us? So, Miss Knowles is now disappointed? No, of course I didnt mean that. She immediately denied it. Damn man, whats going on in his head? Its best that nothing happened. It must have been difficult for you to bring me backst night. She expressed her gratitude, By the way, I cant find my shoes. Shoes? Luther raised an eyebrow, You found them annoying at the time and threw them in the trash bin. What! Joyce eximed when she heard it. Oh my God, those are my new shoes! Ive only worn them twice! She scratched her hair in annoyance, Theyre so expensive. Where are they now? Just tell me, and Ill go pick them up. Luther looked at her and did not know what to say. The first thing she could think of was always money. Obviously she should be very rich now. As far as he knew, JK Intelligence was earning a lot of money, and she just recently got the contracts with Otis and him. The down payment alone was a huge sum of money. And, he had asked Casey to pay them in advance. There was no way she could be short of money. He took her shoes down from the top of the shoe cab and handed them to her. I picked them up for youst night. He shook his head gently, knowing she would be looking for them. Chapter 883 She must have forgotten how she had thrown them into the trash bin. Oh, thanks. Joyce dly took her shoes. They were so new, and fortunately they were not lost. Uh, since there was nothing specialst night, I wont bother you. She looked up and smiled reluctantly. She had been so embarrassed today. When she turned around, she suddenly remembered something and turned back to him, By the way, Im not staying in the hotel from today, and Im moving. If you have something to do, Ill see you back at the office. Luther returned a simple hmm and said nothing more. Joyce turned around suspiciously and walked back to her room. Why did she feel that there was something wrong with it? Judging from his expression, she felt as if he was very calmst night, and he did not say anything even when she just told him that she was moving out today. She thought that he would ask her where she was going, yet he didnt. Hell, things were really weird, with both of them.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She shook her head, unable to sort out her thoughts. Forget it. No matter what, she should just move to the new apartment first. When she left, Luther closed the door to his room. He had wanted to go out to see how she was just now, and since she was awake and all right, he was relieved. When he thought ofst night He felt the urge that he had barely managed to hold back hade up again. Last night, when they kissed each other so passionately, he almost lost control. Her dress was removed by him and he almost had her. At thest minute, he restrained himself. Last time, he had aphrodisiac and was still able to control himself. This time, he was fully sober and should be even more in control. After he let her go, she drifted off to sleep. He covered her with a nket and returned to the sports car to retrieve her mink shawl as well as her handbag. Finally he went to the pharmacy and bought her some sobriety pills. He opened the door to her room and found her pajamas. Then he returned to his room. He helped her to put on her pajamas. Then, he fed the sobriety pills to her. However, she was restless even when she was asleep, and she wouldnt open her mouth to take the pills at all. He had no choice but to take it himself and then fed it to her mouth slowly. Once again, he touched her soft lips, and her taste was too sweet for him to stop. In the end, it was impossible to tell if he was feeding the medicine or tasting her goodness. When they finally took all the sobriety pills He had almost lost control of himself again. He was afraid that he would be losing control, and he carried her back to her room, and cleaned everything up as if nothing had happened. Then, he rushed back to his room to take a cold shower. The weather outside was not warm, but he still felt so hot that he took a long cold shower to get some relief. Hell, she didnt know anything about it, but for him it was a whole night of inhuman torture. Ah-choo. He sneezed a few times in quick session. Damn, it must be the repeated cold showersst night, and he caught a cold. In the future, she should never, ever be allowed to drink. Otherwise, the biggest victim would be him! He returned to the room, saw her innocent and lovely face, and then thought of the intense kiss ofst night. He began to feel ufortable again all over. He had caught a cold and he should take a hot bath, but he felt so ufortable and he needed a cold bath so badly. He felt like he was locked up in a burning fridge. He didnt even know what he was supposed to do. Holy shit! Chapter 884 Mufron. Mand Gerneral Hospital. This was the best rehabilitation hospital in Mufron, and the daily costs could be as high as tens of thousands of dors. Christian and Vicki had rushed to Mufron by private jet, and as soon as they got off the ne, they went straight to Mand Gerneral Hospital, where the Bard family often had a private room. Mr. Bard, Ophelia, the exclusive personal nurse hired by the Bard family, who had met Christian many times, said respectfully, Princess is awake. You should go and see her. Good. Christian could hardly believe that it was true. It had almost been ten years, and when he thought there was no hope at all, a miracle happened. He pushed open the door of the ward and couldnt even stop his shaking hands. The in white ward was veryrge, and the light blue furniture was arranged in an elegant style. A woman was sitting on therge white bed. She was wearing a loose gown printed with pink cherry blossoms. Her neatlybed long ck hair had exceeded her waist, and it was gently tied up with a hair band in the middle. Her back looked thin and soft, and at the moment she was looking out of the floor-to-ceiling window. The infinitely beautiful sunlight had shone on the bed, and the golden color was sprinkled on everything around her. She felt iparable warmth in the room. Athena, Christian couldnt help but call out. He rushed to her in excitement. He took hold of her hands and looked down. Her fingers were long and white, thin and bony. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at her slightly pale face. She was still as beautiful as before. Her ck clear round eyes, her curved leafy eyebrows, and her red lips Ten years had passed, and she still looked like a delicate young girl. Brother, youre here. Athena gave a soft, sweet smile. Of course, I came as soon as I heard you were awake. God has been so kind to me! Its wonderful. Christian gripped her hands excitedly and refused to let go. Athena gently looked up and looked behind Christian. It was Vicki, who hade with Christian and was standing in the doorway. And this one is? Athena asked, puzzled.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Oh. Christian nced back at Vicki and introduced, She is Vicki Lott. shes a friend of mine that you actually met as a child. Vicki was a very special woman, and she did not look as wild when she was young. As she grew older, she had such a perfect blend of wildness and femininity. From a young age, Vicki had had some connection with the Bard family. When she was ten years old, she was arrested and taken to the police station for injuring more than ten boys, and was eventually sent to a social welfare institution because no one imed her. Since then, she had been acquainted with Christian. Athena shook her head, I cant think of anything. Vicki shrugged and said graciously, Thats okay, Princess. You know me now. My name is Vicki. Hello. Hello. A gentle smile spread across Athenas lips. Christian then asked Ophelia, the personal nurse, How is she doing? When can she be discharged from the hospital? At this point, Athena gently turned her head, her eyes fixed on the nurse. Ophelias expression got slightly different as she exined, Mr. Bard, its still early for Princess to be discharged from the hospital. Shes been in bed for ten years and now she cant walk. She still needs a long time to do rehabilitation, including walking training, muscle training, bnce training, hearing training, etc. Okay, I got it. Christian nodded. Brother, why am I lying in the hospital? Athena lifted her dark crystal eyes and asked Christian with a puzzled look. Christian froze, You dont remember? Athena shook her head with an innocent look on her face. What happened? I could not remember anything at all. It feels like I have had a long sleep, and I cant believe ten years have passed. She looked around and asked again, Didnt Luthere to see me? Christians handsome face stiffened and he didnt know how to answer her words. Ultimately, Athena still missed Luther, but she had forgotten whose fault it was that she was lying in a hospital bed for ten years. Athena noticed Christians dismal expression. She bowed her head, Im sorry. I shouldnt have asked. Ten years have passed and things have changed. Its okay, brother. I understand. Christian reached out and gently stroked Athenas head, Dont forget, you still have me. After a pause, he continued, Do not try to remember what had passed and do not force yourself. Nothing special. There was an ident, and you were seriously injured and unconscious until now. Everything is in the past, and the most important thing now is your health. Well, got it. Thank you. Athena looked up with a smile. Vicki frowned slightly at this point. There seemed to be something wrong between Athena and private nurse Ophelia. Also, Athena was giving her a strange feeling today. Its been ten years and Athena finally woke up. This should have been a great blessing, but why did she always feel something was wrong? Moreover, she felt panic and unease in her heart for no reason. Vicki shook her head, and thought that she must have been overthinking it. Maybe shes just too sensitive. Christian spent the entire day in the hospital room with Athena. Athena, I came to Mufron in a hurry this time, and I still have to rush back. Some urgent matters must be taken care of. When I am done with everything, I wille over and spend more time with you. Brother, its okay. It will still take a long time for my rehab. I will be busy every day, and you dont need to worry about me. Athena answered understandingly. Okay, Ill go first. Christian stood up and gave Athena a relieved look. Christian then left the ward and Vicki followed him at a fast pace. She waited until Christian and Vicki left. Athenas delicate face, which was originally overflowing with a gentle smile, instantly cooled down. She stared at her personal nurse, Ophelia, with a fierce gaze. Youve done well today. Remember, keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, I dont know what might happen to your family. Athena warned in a stern voice. Yes, Princess, said Ophelia, her head bowed in fear and her whole body shaking. Athena sneered quietly. In fact, she woke up six months ago. Come on, its time we should go to see Iris. Iris. It was exactly Luthers daughter. It had been ten years, and her Luther even had a child. Of course she had to take good care of her, huh? Chapter 885 Why dont youe over here and push the goddamn chair? Athena moved herself from the side of the bed to the wheelchair and yelled at Ophelia. Yes, Princess, Ophelia hurried over to push the wheelchair for her. Its not that Athena could not walk. Six months ago, Athena suddenly woke up. Ophelia wanted to contact Christian first, but to her surprise, the first thing Athena did after she woke up was to threaten her and she was not allowed to mention even a word to Christian. She knew what Athena could do. While Athena had been in aa for almost ten years, there was a huge organization in Japan that had been taking care of Athena. It seemed to be rted to Athenas mother, but she was not sure about the details. Anyway, in short, she should never cross Athena. Ophelia pushed Athena towards the special ward as she whispered, Princess, with more practice, you can actually walk on your own, and youve tried several times. You can stand up and walk a few steps each time. Theres no rush. I have my own ns. Athenas face was expressionless. Ophelia pushed the wheelchair to the special ward. After the ss, in the ward, there was a pinky delicate carved baby girl sitting on the carpet. She was surrounded by many toys, and she curiously picked one of them up, had a look, put it down, and picked up another. Although she looked frail, she looked obviously beautiful with herrge eyes, dark pupils, and delicate features. She already looked so beautiful and she must be a charmer when she grew up. Athena looked through the ss, silently. It was said that daughters looked like their fathers, and indeed Iris looked like Luther. She was so beautiful that she could not even take her eyes of that little girl. Ophelia reported from the side, Princess, Iris has just woken up a few days ago and is still not limated to the outside world and needs to stay in the special ward for a while. She has been able to sit up and swallow liquid food today. After all, Iris has been kept alive by instrument since birth, and now that shes awake, it will take a long time for her to adjust to the outside world and learn to take care of herself andmunicate. How long will it take? Athena frowned. She didnt have the patience to wait too long. She could not wait to meet Luther. If Iris is gifted enough and we have a professional to help her with the recovery, it would take perhaps six months for her to be like a normal child. Ophelia returned. Hmm. You should keep an extra eye on her. I want her to recover as soon as possible. Also, the matter of Iris is definitely between only you and me. Athena snorted coldly, After all, for them, Iris never exists and she should be dead long ago. After saying that, she nced at Iris inside the special ward. Turning coldly, she pushed the wheelchair herself and headed outside. Six months ago, when she woke up, she still remembered everything. After that, she got all the news about Luther through various channels C magazines, news reports, online messages C and she even sent her people to ask about him. At the same time, she learned about Joyce. Joyce gave birth to two babies C the boy was born healthy and the girl, since her birth, relied on instruments and various nutrient delivery tubes to stay alive. Doctors determined that the girl had no more than a 5% chance of survival and would not live past the age of two. In order to keep Joyce from being devastated, Christian chose to tell Joyce directly that the girl did not survive when she was born. There was no hope so that there would not be greater disappointment. So Joyce, herself, was unaware that Iris was still alive. Six months ago, after she woke up and learned of Iris existence, she immediately bought her way up and down the hospital, which then imed to the public that Iris was dead. Christian even made a personal trip to Mufron to bury Iris, but of course the so-called ashes of the child were fake. After this, she hid Iris and continued to hire someone to take care of her. To her surprise, Iris woke up a few days ago. Now that Iris woke up, she could proceed with her n. So, she didnt need to hide anymore and she then asked Ophelia to inform Christian that she had woken up. Previously, every time Christian came to see her, she pretended to be unconscious. Acting was quite tiring, and fortunately now she didnt have to do that anymore. Athena pushed the wheelchair herself, and soon her pale figure moved from the bloody sunset-soaked corridor into the shadowy corner with a wry smile.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Luther, you wont believe it. Your daughter, now, is in my hands. On the other hand, Christian and Vicki had already boarded the ne back to Khebury. Christian would have stayed for a few more days if he didnt have a lot of things to do. Athena is awake, and you can rest easy. Your efforts in the past ten years have not been in vain. Vicki sat next to Christian. For the past ten years, she knew what he had been through. Unfortunately, Iris couldnt be saved. Christian took a deep breath and propped one hand on his forehead with a tired look. At first, you chose to tell Joyce that Iris was born without breath. Right now it seems you were right. If you just gave her just a glimpse of hope, after a long wait, what she gets in the end would be disappointment. Im afraid she couldnt take it any better. Vicki sighed. Yes. The doctor said the chances of survival were almost zero. I dont want to give her hope and then shatter it with my own hands. It would be too cruel for her. Christian closed his eyes, I hear shes back at the Capital? Hmm. Vicki responded. Christian did not speak for a long time, as if he was in deep thought. By the way, Christian, dont you think Athena is a little strange? Vicki thought about it and decided to say it anyway. Weird? Christian raised an eyebrow. Well, she said she couldnt remember why she was in aa. But when I looked into her eyes, they are deep and profound, not at all confused. It feels like she knows everything. Vicki said, Also, for some reason, she didnt look like someone who has just woken up. Shes too calm. Athenas eyes were loaded with too many emotions, and her instinct told her that things were not as simple as they seemed. No. Athena grew up like that. She has always been mild and simple. Its actually a good thing for her that she cant remember why shes in aa. A sh of pain crossed Christians eyes, After all, it brings only more pain for her to think about it. He couldnt help but clench his fists, and the veins on the backs of his hands showed. Luther was the cause of all this pain! Vicki nced sideways at Christian. He had got himself too involved to see things clearly. Athena was by no means a simple person, and she knew that when she first met Athena as a child. Lets hope youre right. Vicki returned lightly. The ne had already taken off, and she closed her eyes and took a short nap. Chapter 886 The Capital, Pascaylia. Joyce packed her things in the hotel. Kane had already taken the materials he needed for work as well as some of her luggage. So there was very little left. After she had packed up everything, it turned out it was probably just two suitcases. She didnt need to check out of the hotel herself, and she had informed Luther just now, so she took the two suitcases directly to the lobby by elevator. Kane said hed pick her up and should be there soon. Joyce pushed her suitcase while waiting in the lobby. Several waiters around her peeked at her and whispered. Joyce frowned, and looked down at herself, but found nothing unusual. Why were they looking at her with such strange eyes? She pretended not to care and listened carefully to what they were talking about.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Eh, isnt this that womanst night? Which one? You werent therest night, so you didnt see it. There was a very, very handsome man. He was holding her and walking in from the parking lot, and this woman kept flirting with that man. She kept running her hand up and down that man C his face, and his chest. She even asked if he had a girlfriend. How bold! Finally, the man picked her up and walked into the elevator, and she kept yelling and screaming that she wanted to go back to her room quickly and sleep together with that man. The whole hall could hear it. Eh, thats too much. At my age, I feel embarrassed enough just to hear it. Really, wow! She looked quite normal now. You didnt see how loose she was yesterday. Constantly groping that man. And that man just let her do whatever she wanted to do and did not move at all. Urgh! She really doesnt look like she would do such a thing! Nowadays, people are kind of strange. They can go back to their rooms and toss and turn as much as they like, but they cant help it in the hall? Yes. And, now the women are more and more active, or should I say, shameless. Joyce listened and her face turned pale. Were they talking about her? She could not believe they were talking about her! God, she had absolutely no memory of doing such a thing when she was drunk, and Luther told her that nothing had happened. She just knew it! How could that be? Her face was on fire and she felt so shameful. Oh my God, she did such a thing in the hall! What the hell did she do back in the room,? She simply dreaded to think about it. In addition to the waiters who spoke just now, there were also several people at the front desk looking toward her, all of whom must have been employees who were on dutyst night and saw what happened. She felt like she couldnt stay there any longer. Fortunately, she checked out today, or else it would have been so embarrassing to stay in the hotel. Thinking of it, she hurriedly dragged her suitcase and walked to the front door of the hotel to wait for Kane. The cold wind blew on her face, but it did not blow away the dry heat on her face. Instead, it went all the way to the root behind her scarlet ear. Fortunately, Kane was already there and he pulled over. He stopped in front of Joyce. Kane got out of the car, opened the trunk, and then came up to help Joyce with her suitcases. Sister, are you feeling hot? You look so bad? Kane looked at Joyce, whose cheeks were blushing, and couldnt help but ask. Really? Joyce subconsciously touched her cheek, Oh, maybe its the shower I took in the morning. She nced sheepishly back at the lobby. She nudged Kane, Lets get out of here. Then, she darted into the passenger seat. Okay, Sister. Kane put her suitcases in the trunk and started the vehicle, leaving the hotel. On the way, Kane said, Sister, Ive sent Anderson to Blue Ocean first. Hell y by himself for a while, but it wont take long before we can get there. In fact, Kane knew in his heart. He knew Joyce must not want Luther to know about Anderson, and thats why she hadnt been taking Anderson with her. So, naturally, he didnt bring Anderson to the hotel today. Okay. Joyce nodded gently. I have got everything ready in Blue Ocean and the fridge is stuffed to the brim with everything you will need. Sister, you dont need to think about anything. Kane said. Joyce gave him a sideways nce, Thank you. You are always so thoughtful. It would be such a waste for Kane to be her secretary in both work and life. By the way, Sis. R&S Group has already made a down payment to us for the partnership. He said. Oh, hes in such a hurry. But thats right, thest thing R&S needs is money. Joyce raised her eyebrows, In that case, well take a day off tomorrow and get back to our work the day after. On the office side, we are pretty much done with the preparation work. Its Casey himself that had been working on it. The address is at Cloud Bay Tower, and its a property owned by R&S, now their branch in the Capital. Ive moved all the equipment and office supplies over there, and our assistant designer in Mufron will be arriving tomorrow, so its all set up and ready to go. Kane said. Hmm. Which floor are we using then? She asked. The top floor, Kane said. She gave him a surprised look, Then which floor do they use? The top floor, too. Kane shrugged helplessly, Casey said that a lot of the floors downstairs are rented out. For the time being, well all work on the top floor until there is a vacancy downstairs and then we can move there. Oh. Joyce responded. They were all on the same floor? Wouldnt they be meeting each other every day?? But its good though. With so many people there, Luther could not do anything strange to her. However, he didnt do anything that crossed the linest night. Rather, she Suddenly, she felt a little embarrassed. She remembered again how drunk she had beenst night and heard from the others what a hrious and outrageous thing she had done. Reaching up, she rubbed her brow, feeling a great headache. Luther must be hiding something! Hell, she couldnt remember a thing. On second thought, she recalled the conversation between him and Charlotte. He hadnt recovered his memory. Thinking of this, she felt bored and panicked. Well, it was not a big deal. Just with what she didst night, it should be enough to keep him at a distance from her, right? No wonder, when she told him today that she was moving out, he didnt show anything. Probably, thats the reason. Joyce turned her head to look out of the car window, and everything outside had been flying backward, just like her shifting thoughts. Why would she feel so upset suddenly Chapter 887 After arriving at Blue Ocean, Kane helped Joyce carry the two suitcases upstairs. Anderson was already waiting inside the new apartment, and when he saw his mommy, he pounced on her and dangled his two little hands desperately upwards. Joyce squatted down, let him wrapped his arms around her neck, and picked him up. Anderson, were you good while I was away? She reached up and nudged his little nose. Mommy, Im the best. Im going to live with Mommy from now on. Anderson gave Joyce a big kiss on the cheek. Kane came over, his voice dissatisfied, What? Is it bad to live with me? I fed you and yed with you every day, and you arent happy enough? Tsk, tsk tsk. Anderson made a face at Kane, I want Mommy to hold me. Tsk, how old are you to need your mother to hold you? Kane threw a nk stare. Joyce hugged Anderson and sat on the sofa. She stroked his soft hair, and her heart became soft. Anderson was still a child in the end, and he needed her. He did not have a father, and she, as his mother, had not done her part. When she thought about it, she couldnt help but feel upset and hold Anderson tighter. Anderson had gotten up early today because he was moving, and after cuddling and nestling in Joycesfortable arms for a while, he actually fell asleep. Joyce nced down and her eyes became more tender. She reached out, stroked his soft little face, and gently kissed his forehead. Then she carried him to his room, put him on the bed, and covered him with the nket again. He didnt even eat lunch and fell asleep. She sighed. Its okay, sis. It seems that Anderson must have already eaten a bunch of snacks, so he wont be hungry. Kane pointed to the snacks left over on the table by Anderson. You have spoiled him too much. Buy him fewer snacks. It must have been hard for you. You are simply a big boy yourself, and you have to help me take care of Anderson and even cook for him. Joyce looked apologetic. Yeah, yeah, who said Im still a boy? Sister, if you say that, Im going to get angry. Although my actual age is a bit small, my mental age is not younger than He was about to say that his mental age was not younger than Luthers, but suddenly he didnt go on. Hell, why would hepare himself to Luther? Hm! Its been a hard time for you. Go rest for a while. Ill make you a nice lunch today. Joyce said as she walked into the kitchen. She opened the fridge and it was full of everything. She would have to admire how thoughtful Kane had been. Soon, she made three dishes and a soup and kept one aside for Anderson. For the rest, she would share with Kane. Sister, your cooking is simply superb. Even the best restaurants cantpare to what you make. Kane praised as he ate. Come on, dont brag about it. Its not the first time youve had it. Joyce red at him, Have you put honey in your mouthtely? Your mouth is so sweet. Hee, hee. Kane smiled. In fact, he was afraid that she would be unhappy, so he tried to find a way to make her happy. After returning to the Capital, he could feel that although she didnt say anything, she was always preupied. He knew that it must have something to do with Luther. In the end, she had been hurt so badly, and with the passage of time, these injuries must continue to exist and could not be erased. After eating, Kane took a nap on the couch. Joyce, on the other hand, used this time to pack all the luggage she had brought with her. Then she organized her stuff again. After she had tidied it all up, the new apartment finally looked like a home. She sat down and rested for a moment. At that moment, Kane also woke up. He nced around the room, and asked, Is Anderson still sleeping? Joyce shook her head, Maybe he was too tired. He has been sleeping all the time. I went in and out to pack my things and didnt even wake him up. Oh, maybe he was too excited about today, and he could not even sleep well in the past two days. Its okay, and just let him sleep. Kane said. Well, Ill make him some food tonight. Joyce nced at the meal left on the table for Anderson. It was already afternoon. Kane looked at the time, Sister, lets check thepany ounts. After checking the ounts, Ill go back first. Good. Joyce said and then opened herptop. The two of them then began to check the ounts of JK Intelligence. Once they got to work, time flew. Before they could realize it, the sky outside had surprisingly turned dark. Joyce rubbed her sore neck, Alright, its done. Its gettingte, and you should go back. Hmm. Kane got up, packed up hisputer, and lifted his briefcase, Sister, since we are having a day off tomorrow, you can take Anderson out to have a good time. Ill see you at the office in Cloud Bay Tower the day after tomorrow. Good. After Joyce sent Kane away, she sat down and took another look at the ounts. She was satisfied with her recent ie. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. She muttered, Did Kane forget something? She walked up to open the door, and without taking a look through the peephole, she opened the door directly, Why are you Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the person at the door and froze on the spot. It was Luther! For a moment, she had the illusion as if she was still in the hotel. She subconsciously turned around and looked behind her, and yes, she was in Blue Ocean, but how could the person in front of her be Luther? Hello, neighbor, Id like to borrow a kettle from you. Luther pretended not to see her at first, and then he pretended to be surprised, Miss Knowles, howe its you? You live here too? You said you were moving this morning, so this is the ce youre moving in? What a coincidence? Although he knew he was a poor actor and his excuses were even poorer, he still had to pretend. Joyces jaw almost dropped in shock. Why are you here? Ive been staying here all my life and only stayed at the hotel for some days because it was more convenient for me to get to the summit from there. Blue Ocean is a real estate property under my name, Miss Knowles, dont you know about that? Luther wrapped his arms around his chest and considered her shocked, angry, and cute expression with obvious pleasure. I Damn it! How would she know? He had too many properties in his name, so wherever she went, it might very well be his property as well! At that moment, Anderson woke up to themotion outside the door. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked out from inside the room. He shouted in his cute voice, Mommy, Im awake. Mommy, what are you doing?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Joyce just felt a chill down her back. Damn! She forgot about Anderson! Chapter 888 Joyce had no idea that she would meet Luther on her first day at Blue Ocean. Shepletely froze, and her mind was nk. It was all over! Anderson was also in Blue Ocean, and now she could not hide even if she wanted to. Andersons tender little hand gently tugged on Joyces sleeve and called out again, Mommy. He poked his little head out and saw Luther, who remembered, Uncle, what do you want with Mommy? Joyces brain had stopped working, and she felt a tingle over her scalp. She had no idea what to do next. She could no longer stop it. Luther knelt down and gently called out, Anderson, is this your mommy? Anderson nodded, and since they had met each other now, he didnt have to worry about it. Normally, he would not easily tell others who his mommy was. Joyce was again stunned that Luther was calling Andersons name directly. Had they already met? She asked in a daze, Youve met Anderson! Where have you met him? How do you know his name? Luther stood up and looked at her calmly, Ive seen him right here, and Anderson helped me fix mywork. Miss Knowles, you have so many secrets. Its a surprise. I Joyce did not know what to say. Luther surprisingly had already met Anderson, and Anderson also helped him fix hiswork. It must be yesterday when they came and took a look at the apartment. When she and Kane were signing the agreement downstairs, Anderson had run upstairs for the wi-fi, and he must have met Luther then. So, Luther did live in Blue Ocean originally, and he came to Blue Ocean first, and she moved in after? God, this could be too much of a coincidence. Was this, in fact, fate? Joyce subconsciously gathered Anderson behind her and looked at Luther with a wary expression, Yes, this is my son. At this point, she could not deny it even if she wanted to. Miss Knowles is so much blessed. Anderson is extraordinarily good-looking and has an extremely high IQ. What a lovely boy he is! Luther reached out and stroked Andersons soft hair, Mmm, so cute. Do you want to eat anything good? y anything fun? Ill take you there. Since he had met Anderson yesterday, from time to time he would think about Anderson, and Andersons cute face always popped up in his mind. He would think about how proud this kid was when he connected to the Inte, and he liked Anderson too much. The thought that this was his son made every cell in his body boil. Damn paternity test report! It took three days before he could get the result and now only one day had passed. He simply could not wait that long. Anderson poked his little head out and replied, Uncle, we need to ask mommy for her permission first. No need for that, Mr. Warner. Joyce refused with a cold face. What did he mean? Was he trying to abduct her son? No, she suddenly remembered something. Yesterday, she heard the conversation between Luther and Charlotte, and Luther did not recover his memory. Therefore, Luther also did not know that at that time he fell into the Han River, the person who saved him was her, and naturally, he would not know that she was carrying his child. She figured that out.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Suddenly, she felt so relieved. What was she afraid of? She had absolutely nothing to worry about. He didnt know she was carrying his child. It was even less likely that he would suspect Anderson. Thinking this way, she was relieved. Its no wonder that Luther didnt look too shocked when he saw Anderson and knew that Anderson was her child. Its good, so she didnt have to hide Anderson around and there would be no problem living with Anderson just like that. It seems that Miss Knowles is very alert. Luther smiled faintly and he did not force her. They had still a long time, and there was no need for him to rush. Do you really live here? Joyce still could not believe it, Is it true that Blue Ocean is your property? She found it hard to believe that Kane hadnt found out about such a thing when he rented the apartment, since he must have investigated everything. Of course it is, and I have more properties in the Capital. Blue Ocean is listed under the name of a subsidiary. Miss Knowles could check it up. Luther shrugged leisurely. What was the point of checking, they had just moved in, and he had also met Anderson. Mommy, Uncle lives here. Ive been to his apartment, and its right there. Uncle has beautiful furniture and a very advancedputer. Anderson said excitedly from the side. Anderson, how can you just go into a strangers apartment? Joyce frowned and reprimanded in a low voice. When he found that his mommy was angry, Anderson lowered his head sadly, Im sorry, Mommy. I was wrong. Such a scene stung Luther. She treated and rejected him like an outsider and he felt a vague pain in his heart. He bent down, picked Anderson up above his handsome face, and, for the first time, showed dissatisfaction for her, Miss Knowles should not say that. How can you me the child? If you want to me someone, you should only me me. Besides, with my rtionship with you, how can I be a stranger? Anderson looked so aggrieved, and he seemed to be holding back the crystal tears in the pair ofrge eyes. It broke his heart to see it. Anderson was held in Luthers arms, and to Joyces surprise, he didnt struggle. The embrace wasfortable and gave him a sense of reassurance. I Joyce was speechless again. What could be the rtionship between the two of them? I What kind of rtionship can I have with you? She couldnt help but ask rhetorically. Miss Knowles is so forgetful. How much I have been taking care of Miss Knowlestely. Last night Miss Knowles was drunk, and I brought you back to the hotel and took care of you all night. Luther said that on purpose. Joyces heart skipped a beat. He brought up the incident of her drunkennessst night again. In the morning, he said that nothing had happened, but now he was questioning her aboutst night! He did it on purpose, didnt he? What happened between usst night? Youve forgotten all about it? He continued. She was startled and rushed forward to cover his sexy thin lips with her hand. She got anxious and rebuked, Dont be ridiculous! What are you talking about in front of the child? What did he mean? What happened between themst night? Anderson was no average child, and he would sure misunderstand. Sure enough, Anderson looked at Luther and then at Mommy, and he nodded understandingly. In any case, the rtionship between the Uncle, who was now holding him, and Mommy was certainly not ordinary. Anyway, its definitely not the same as between Uncle Kane and Mommy. Thinking of this, Anderson took the initiative to stretch out his hands and wrapped his arms around Luthers neck. Such an intimate gesture immediately drew the two much closer. Chapter 889 Being wrapped around by the soft little hands, Luther felt his heart melting. He removed Joyces hand from his lips, and then he kissed Anderson on the cheek. Anderson usually didnt like people kissing him, but this time he didnt avoid it. Joyce saw what happened, only to feel a sense of powerlessness sweep through her body. Apparently, Luther was not very fond of children, but how would he just hug Anderson when he just saw him? Mommy, its this Uncle who gave me the AI pencil. Anderson exined, Mommy said that when I receive a gift from someone, I will have to think about giving back, so thats why I went to this uncles house and helped him with thework. Luther reached out and nudged Andersons little head, My name is Luther. Remember it. I will remember now. Anderson nodded. What! Joyce was even more shocked. So they did not meet yesterday for the first time? And they had already met before? Anderson got his AI pencil at the dinner party at the International Exhibition Center. They had met so early? You, you She didnt know what to say, and in the end, she only questioned, How can you give a kid such a precious gift just the first time you met him? Although he was the richest man in the country, that was quite over the top.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Huh. Luther couldnt help butugh, in an extraordinarily good mood, Miss Knowles, are you worried about my money? Miss Knowles, can I take it that you want to manage my finances? Who cares about you? Joyce raised her voice and muttered. What was going on in his head? How was that even rted? It was simply unreasonable. What did you say you wanted to borrow just now? Take it and hurry up. She coldly drove him out and did not want tomunicate with him any further. A kettle, is it? Ill go get it for you. She remembered that he hade to borrow a kettle. He was living in such a fancy apartment, and he didnt have a kettle? What ame excuse? And he said he didnt know she was moving in? Who would believe it? She turned around and took just a few steps. His maic voice rang out behind her. Miss Knowles wont invite me in for a seat? The hospitality is uneptable Luther finished, and without her consent, carried Anderson directly into the living room and sat down on top of the couch like he was living there. It doesnt matter if you dont want to lend me your kettle. Miss Knowles might as well make me a pot of tea? Its the same. My kettle happens to be broken, and a new one will be delivered tomorrow. His handsome face was filled with an amiable smile. You. She bit her lip. This man was too thick-skinned for that. Well, it was just a pot of tea? After the tea, she wanted to see what else he could do. She went into the kitchen and took the tea out, which Kane had prepared for her. This tea was actually for women and not very suitable for men, but, what the hell, there was no tea here just for him. She made a pot of tea and brought it to the living room and set it on the coffee table in front of the sofa. To her surprise, Anderson was in the arms of Luther, and the two of them were having so much fun with his phone. Uncle, your phone is so advanced, and I havent even seen it before. Whats this? Anderson pointed to a piece of software inside. Oh, Satellite Tracking. It can be used to get the location in real-time. Luther answered. What about this? Thats a monitoring app. You can see whats going on inside the office at any time. Anderson, whats your full name? Anderson Knowles. Oh. Do you know how to write? How do you write? Of course, I can read and write. Im very good at it. Anderson sounded disgruntled. Luther was stunned, and the hands that wrapped around Anderson trembled slightly. Joyce fell from that high cliff into the sea, and the child was safe and sound. Thank God! He couldnt help but hold Anderson tighter, and a sourness rose up between his nostrils. Have some tea. Joyce couldnt stop the conversation between them. She put the teapot down on the coffee table in mild annoyance and poured him a cup in a huff. Fortunately, Luther had lost his memory, and she did not have to worry about his suspicion. Otherwise, what Anderson said just now would be more than enough to arouse his suspicion. Thanks. Luther picked up his cup of tea, looked at her tenderly, and silently drank the tea in the cup. By then, it was already dark outside. The darkness of the night seemed to have enveloped everything around them, and the shing lights in the distance looked silent and quiet. In the room, the warm yellow light spilled down, and everything around it seemed softer. And the contours of his handsome side face, under the soft light, became more distinct, and the lines became more gentle. His eyes, which kept gazing at her as if with affection, made her feel very ufortable. She unconsciously coughed lightly twice and felt a little embarrassed. Mommy, Im hungry. Anderson suddenly looked up, breaking the stagnant and subtle atmosphere just now. Joyce suddenly came back to her senses. Anderson had slept all day and had not even had lunch, so he must be starving. It was all Luthers fault for his sudden visit, and she had forgotten even such an important matter. Ill go make you dinner. She was just about to turn around and go to the kitchen. However, she then heard Luthers shameless voice, Im hungry too. Please make some more. You. She turned and red at him fiercely. What did he mean? Was he here for a meal actually? Didnt he have anything to eat himself? Why was he so thick-skinned? I took care of youst night and didnt sleep well, and today Im feeling extra tired and hungry. He looked at her innocently. She took a long breath. Good, he was again using yesterdays incident to ckmail her. That was very good. Finish it and hurry up and leave. She said and turned around and walked into the kitchen. Luther watched her exasperated back with amusement. He held Anderson tighter in his arms. It felt so good and incredibly warm with them. What is this? It looks amazing. Anderson asked again. This is pupil recognition, for unlocking the phone. What about this? Oh, this is Ray Projection, he said, bowing his head, Ill show you. Look, its open now. Look at the white wall in front of you, can you see that light? Yes! Wow, thats awesome. Your phone has so many features! Now, we can y cartoon with Ray Projection. He switched over and started projecting the cartoon from his phone on the wall for Anderson. With that, the sound of the cartoon came out. Fun, its so much fun. I like Superman. Anderson pped his hands in excitement, Mommy has a lot of advanced tools, and I didnt expect you to have a lot of them too. So awesome. Anderson, this phone and theputer you sawst time, I can give you both. How about that? He doted. Chapter 890 I dont know whether Mommy would agree Anderson actually wanted them in his heart, and if he had such advanced equipment, he could easily hack into the vast majority of websites. Your mommy will agree, Anderson. Your mommy and I are working on a project together. Your mommy will provide mypany with many new technologies. You can just take it as my way to say thank you. Luther coaxed in a soft voice. He could see that Anderson was a genius when it came toworking, and Anderson needed these smart devices. Okay. But you will have to tell Mommy. Anderson had good manners. When he met Luther for the first time at the airport, he thought Luther had bullied Mommy, so he used a slingshot to teach him a lesson. Now it seemed that at the time he might have misunderstood, and he liked the uncle in front of him very much. Moreover, the atmosphere between this uncle and Mommy waspletely different from that between Uncle Kane and Mommy. He didnt quite understand it, but he knew that there must be something between them. Mommy never mentioned anything about daddy. He actually wished he had a daddy, too. And, more than anything, he wanted Mommy to not be alone. Well, got it. Anderson was such a good boy, and Luther suddenly felt sad. The child was obviously less than four years old, so what must he go through that had made him so mature mentally at such a young age.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. At an age when kids should know nothing and ask for nothing but love from their parents, Anderson had to bear so much. He felt a sharp pain in his heart. All this was his fault. At this time, Joyce brought the dishes to the top of the table. Anderson, dinner is ready. She looked outside, and when she saw Anderson lying in Luthers arms and watching cartoons, she frowned. To her surprise, the two of them had been so close so quickly. They seemed to be having a lot of fun. Mommy, Iming. Anderson jumped off Luthersp and climbed onto his chair in the dining room. He was hungry. Joyce served him rice and gave him a piece of snowke steak, Eat up. Luther also walked over to the table and sat down, Is the congee specially made for me? He was, in fact, feeling a bit under the weather today and he had little appetite. He didnt really want to eat anything greasy. The vegetable porridge on the table looked very appetizing to him instead. Its for me. Joyce gave him a nk look. She then served herself a bowl of porridge and drank it herself. Luther did not say anything about that. He simply served himself a bowl of porridge as well. After eating, Luther returned to the couch. Soon after Anderson finished his meal, he also climbed onto the couch and the two continued to watch cartoons together. After Joyce finished cleaning up, she came out of the kitchen and saw Luther was still there. She frowned and disgruntled, Mr. Warner, since youre done eating, you should leave now. At that moment, Anderson, who was leaning in Luthers arms, suddenly said, Uncle, you feel so hot. Its so warm. Luther froze, Yeah? Indeed he did not feel veryfortable and he felt a bit cold. Yet Anderson said hes hot? He reached out and touched his forehead, his palm was hot in the first ce and he didnt feel much. Joyce frowned, stepped forward, reached out her hand, and touched his forehead. She then gave a low cry, Oh my, its hot! You have a fever! Fever? Luther frowned gently, no wonder he didnt feel too well. Oh, I guess I caught a coldst night. He said. He had been taking cold showers repeatedlyst night and again in the morning. It wasnt all because of her. She had been so drunk and just could not control her flirty hand! He was not a puritanical person either, so it had not been easy to control himself. Im so ufortable. Can you get me a nket? Its cold. He immediatelyy down on the sofa and seemed very weak. You. Joyces eyebrows were furrowed. He had been in high spirits just now, and suddenly he wilted like that? You go back to your own apartment and rest, and dont sleep on my couch here. She said disgruntled, Ill go get your medicine and bring it to youter. You should drink plenty of hot water. Youre an adult, and youll be fine after a good nights sleep. I felt so ufortable and cold. I dont even have a working kettle in my room, and I cant get a sip of hot water if I want to. He pretended to curl up. Anderson jumped off the couch and ran up and down to his room, bringing a nket. He was so small and he almost dragged the nket over all the way, and then he put it over Luther. Luther looked grateful and moved, Anderson, you are the best. Thank you! Youre wee. After saying that, Anderson climbed back up the couch, nestled next to Luther, and continued to y with Luther. Joyce was speechless. They had only known each other for, what, one day? And already they had such a tacit understanding. Ill go get you some medicine. She said helplessly. He was sick with a coldst night, and although he didnt say so, she guessed that it was more or less rted to her. When she turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly reached out and pulled the hem of her shirt. Dont go. Dont go. Stay with me. I dont need to take any medicine, and I just need some sleep. Perhaps it was because of the fever, and at this time he looked a bit confused and he seemed like begging. Her heart softened, and she couldnt say anything to refuse him. Ill see if theres any medicine at home. She suddenly remembered that maybe Kane would get some medicine ready for her. She hurriedly got up and went to look for it, avoiding the embarrassment in front of her. She searched around in the living room and dining room and found the medicine cab. She opened the medicine box and searched through it all. Finally, he found a thermometer and a fever reducer. Sure enough, Kane was very thoughtful and had everything ready for her. She then took Luthers temperature with the thermometer. Her eyes widened and she let out a low cry, Oh my God, 39. 8 degrees. Its such a high fever! No, you need to go to the hospital. No, Im fine. Luther wrapped himself in the nket and refused to move. Uncle, youre not, like, afraid of needles, are you? Anderson giggled. How is that possible? Luther immediately sat up. He could not let Anderson look down on him, Im in good spirits. I just got a coldst night. I just need some sleep, and there is no need for me to go to the hospital. Forget it, Ill get you some medicine. Joyce sighed and turned around to go to the kitchen to get the medicine ready for him. She then walked out with a ss and handed it to him, Drink it. It should help. Luther stared at the ck liquid in the ss, and his handsome brow furrowed, What is this? It looks terrible. Oh, are you a child? Do you still need me to coax you into taking your medicine? Joyce nced at him with a disdainful face. No need to coax, but you can just feed me. He smiled at her, roguishly. Chapter 891 Huh. Feed you?! Joyce simply wanted to pick up the ss in her hand and smash it hard at his handsome face. They were now at home and it would take time to clean it up if it got dirty, and Anderson was around, so she didnt want to make it look bad. Suddenly, he reached out and yanked her hard. She lost her bnce and fell directly into his arms. Before shended in his embrace, his arms passed around her waist and wrapped tightly around her. She clutched the ss in her hand tightly and didnt dare to make a sound, because she was afraid to startle Anderson, who was ying a game beside her. Just now she had almost identally knocked it all over. She tried to move his hand away, but she was locked up by the hand firmly and could hardly move at all. She turned back at him with a deadly re. You fed me. He was now like aplete scoundrel, Last night, when you were drunk, it was also me who fed you the sober pills. She froze. Last night? She took sober pills? After she heard what he said, she finally got a little bit of the scattered memories aboutst night back. Indeed, she took something very bitter, and she could hardly bear it. No wonder when she got up in the morning, there was still a residual bitterness in her mouth. She thought it was the aftertaste of the red wine, but it turned out to be the sober pills. So you can remember it now? He looked at her with amusement in his eyes. Mommy, did you drink yesterday? Anderson suddenly looked up and asked. In fact, he had heard it when they were talking at the door earlier, but only now did he ask. Ah, I drank a little. Anderson, you y the game first. Joyce whipped her head around and didnt want to talk more about it with him. Luther raised an eyebrow, A little? Joyce hurriedly shoved the ss to his thin lips, stopping him from continuing to speak, Im feeding you now. Drink it. She lifted the ss and the brown liquid was almost poured into his mouth. Luther almost choked on her rough moves. He took her hand and held it steady, and he finished the entire ss soon. After he finished drinking, he looked at her with a sultry expression, Thats not how I fed youst night, and you were too rough. He pulled out a napkin from the coffee table and gently wiped the corner of his lips. How did you feed me? Joyce froze and subconsciously pursued the question. How did he feed her then? You were lying down, and you would not open your mouth at that time. So tell me, how was I supposed to feed you? He reclined against the sofa, supported his forehead with one hand, and looked at her with amusement. Joyce just felt a boom in her head, and her cheeks were suddenly hot. After she heard him, she seemed to think of something again. On the lips, she seemed to remember the warm and soft feeling. Last night she seemed to be constantly nibbling on something. The memoriese back little by little, though they were only some blurred fragments. But that was enough to give her a shock. So she kissed himst night? Later, did he feed her the medicine with his mouth? Gee, it seemed that even after the farce in the hall, she had made quite a scene back in her room. Its over. What had she done? At this point, Anderson said to her very seriously, Mommy, no more drinking. Got it, Anderson. dont worry, I wont drink anymore. Joyce hurriedly reassured Anderson and gently touched the back of his head. Anderson nced at Luthers hand on Mommys waist as he sagely slid off the top of the couch and said, Im going to my room to y for a while.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, he ran inside the room with a lurch. Anderson, Joyce shook her head helplessly. This little boy was simply too good at reading people. Remember now? Luther pursued. Cant think of anything. Joyce denied it, her beautiful eyes fiercely ring at him. She was not going to admit it, absolutely not. Huh. He smiled. Looking at her peculiar expression right now, he knew she must have remembered something even though she would not admit it. Get up and finish your medicine. Its time for you to go back to your own apartment. Joyce stood up and said to him coldly. To her surprise, Luthery downpletely instead. He wrapped himself tightly in a nket,y down on the soft sofa, turned around, and pretended he was sleeping. Hey, dont pretend. Get up. Joyce pushed him, but he didnt move even slightly. You just could never wake up someone who was pretending to be asleep. She repeatedly called him several times for a few minutes, but he didnt move at all. Until, she couldnt stand it anymore and went up and turned him over with force. Then, she froze. She saw that his long, narrow eyes were gently closed, forming a beautiful arc, and his cheeks, because of the heat, were tinged with red, which then set up his skin which was more delicate than that of a woman. His sexy lips, at this moment, waspletely rxed. The sound of his even breathing came and his chest also rose and fell slowly. He was, surprisingly, really asleep. She was stunned for a moment. She simply couldnt do anything about him. In the past, she did not know that he could be such a rogue. Since he had fallen asleep, she could no longer kick him out. She reached out and felt his forehead, and his temperature was still high. He had just drunk the medicine and it must not have taken effect yet. She had no choice but to get a quilt for him from the room and cover him up. Then she gave Anderson another bath, cleaned up everything, and was tired after a long day. She turned off the lights in the living room and felt Luthers forehead again. The temperature seemed to go down a bit, and she used the thermometer on him again. In the end, it was 38. 4, not a big problem. He was sleeping so heavily that he couldnt be woken up and couldnt be driven away. She could only let him sleep here. She sighed helplessly, went back to her room, hugged Anderson, and fell into a deep sleep. The following day. Joyce was awakened by her own cell phone ringing. She opened her eyes in a daze and hurriedly put her phone on silent mode. Anderson was still sleeping, and she didnt want to wake him up. With the lighting in through the cracks in the curtains, she squinted her eyes at the phone. 0002! She sat up violently. If she didnt wake uppletely earlier, shes now more sober than ever! This was, in fact, Otiss exclusive phone number within the military! She looked at the time. It was only seven in the morning. Otis was looking for her? What could it be about? She hurriedly pressed the answer button, picked up the phone, got up and walked to the side. Then she answered the phone in a low voice, Mr. Robertson, good morning. Ms. Knowles, good morning. Did I just wake you up? On the other end of the phone, Otis low, ghostly voice came through. No, Im awake, whats the matter? Joyce asked with a frown. Her heart jumped up in panic for no reason. There was a bad feeling that stroke her heart. Ms. Knowles, if you have time, go visit Hotel Dragon. I promised you a big gift and Ive delivered it. Meanwhile, Ms. Knowles might also spend some time and read the morning news. Then, Otis hung up the phone and the only thing left in the phone was the beep, beep, beep busy tone. Joyces brain nked for a moment, only to feel a chill down her spine, and there was also a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. She hurriedly opened her cell phone up to check the news, and the headlines gave her such a shock. This morning, a murder urred at Hotel Dragon in our city, and the deceased was a Mr. Walsh, who is believed to be the president of Blue Maple Group. The case is still under investigation. She was so shocked and her phone slipped from her hand to the ground. Chapter 892 Mr. Walsh of the Blue Maple Group was dead? It was not known whether the deceased was the older Mr. Walsh or the younger Mr. Walsh, but a life was lost anyway. At this moment, Joyce felt cold all over. She felt so cold that her legs were trembling. She bent down to pick up the phone that fell to the ground, and her fingers were cold and stiff. She tried several times before she could finally pick up the phone. She took another look at the news. And then she thought about the phone call just now with Otis. Otis said that the gift he had promised to her had been delivered. Did it mean that Otis killed Mr. Walsh? Yeah, there was a problem between her and the younger Mr. Walsh, but did he have to kill him? How could he? Depriving people of their lives at will was simply vicious, horrible and iprehensible. She stood in the room. Her chest felt so stuffy that she found it difficult to even breathe. No, she must go and see for herself what was going on. She turned her head and looked at Anderson, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed. She walked up, covered him with the quilts and gave him another kiss on the forehead. She just needed to know what happened and she would be back as soon as she could. Its still early, but hopefully she could make it back before Anderson woke up. Changing into a loose, casual dress, she put on a camel-colored coat. As she walked out of the living room, she saw Luther sleeping on the couch when it urred to her that Luther had slept in the living roomst night and she had almost forgotten about him. Luther was still sleeping, so she walked up and probed his forehead. The heat waspletely gone. It was also good that Luther was home. If Anderson woke up early, he could also take care of him. She opened the apartment door gently and closed it gently as she left, afraid to wake them up. She then quickened her pace to the gates and stopped a cab. Go to Hotel Dragon, Joyce said to the driver. Hotel Dragon? The driver raised his voice, Didnt you read the morning news? There was a murder at Hotel Dragon. The police must have arrived and the ce is probably sealed off. What are you doing there? To see a dead person in the morning? You park nearby and Ill walk in myself. I have something to do. Joyce didnt say much. Okay. The cab driver responded. Hotel Dragon was in the downtown, not far from Blue Ocean. Joyce flipped through the news in the car, and there were no new reports about the case. The shorter the news, the bigger the event. She was getting more and more anxious and she had been trembling all over. She even had goose bumps all over her body, and her apprehensive heart was pounding. The driver nced in the rearview mirror and turned on the heating in the car, Miss, you look cold, so I just turned on the air conditioning. Recently there is a big temperature difference between morning and evening, so you should wear more when you go out. Thank you. Joyce said politely. Soon, the cab driver drove the car to the vicinity of Hotel Dragon. Joyce got out of the car and walked to Hotel Dragon. In front of the hotel, there were several police cars parked and cars from the forensic analysis center. Some people in police uniforms came in and out, and some officers in white overalls were waiting at the door. Joyce caught a glimpse of a familiar figure from far away, who was walking out from inside Hotel Dragon. It was the younger Mr. Walsh. His right hand was wrapped in gauze. She stabbed himst time, and the wound must not have healed. The younger Mr. Walsh, with a disheveled, ashen face, walked out from inside Hotel Dragon and, led by two police officers, he got into a police car. With the whistling of police cars, they then drove away. The fact that the younger Mr. Walsh was alive meant that the one who died was his brother. Joyce sidled up and got in from the back door of the hotel. Although she did not know which room the older Mr. Walsh was staying in, she quickly determined that the ident took ce on the 18th floor after she observed the staff who wereing in and out of the scene. The police did not lock down the entire hotel, since they didnt want to affect other customers. Joyce pretended that she lived in Hotel Dragon, and she walked into the elevator with a natural demeanor. It so happened that two staff members of the analysis center also walked into the elevator. As the elevator doors closed, the two staff members began to whisper. Its strange. Ive been doing this job for a few years now, and Ive never seen something like this. Yes, with my intuition, it definitely looks like he was killed. The body is stiff, and he seems to die of breathing paralysis. He should be suffocated. Like being strangled to death? But we can find no trace of him being strangled from the neck. Do you think it is strange? More than that! There was almost no trauma to the whole body. Well, there is a wound on the back of his head, but it seems that he had bumped into the corner of the bed when he fell to the ground. The time of death is probably around five in the morning, or maybe six. Anyway, when I got here, there was still residual heat on the body of the deceased. Just dead not long ago. Thats not the most critical issue. What is the most critical issue then? To tell you the truth, I just heard the police say that they had checked the surveince. After 12:00st night, no one had entered the room of the deceased. I feel horrible when you say that. The truth is just so horrible. It looks like a homicide, asphyxiation. Yet no one ever entered the deceaseds room. You dont mean that it wasnt done by a human being? We have been doing this job for so many years, and you still believe these unreliable theories of divine power and weirdness? I dont believe it, but I have to find a reason that can convince me! Can you exin? I cant. Maybe theres something else we havent found. After all, we have only roughly examined the scene. When we return to the center, we can run a test for the bloodposition of the deceased, and then we can make a final decision. Hmm. Right, but I have a hunch that this is no good. Definitely we cant find anything. Why do you say that? Its intuition, the sixth sense as a forensic scientist. I have been to all kinds of scenes, and I have seen enough cases. Cut the crap. You must not be heard by your boss, or you will be scolded. Our task is to take samples, and nothing beyond that. As for the rest, we better just leave it to the professor himself. Hmm. At this time, the elevator sounded a ding. After the two staff members left, Joyce also quietly came to the scene on the eighteenth floor. The conversation between them just now had caught her attention. It looked like a homicide, and he died of asphyxiation, but there were no signs of a homicide.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There was also no sign of any killering in or out. In other words, it was a murder without a killer. She could not help but think of Stephanies death, a murder case that had never been solved. She quickened her pace and when she came to the yellow police cordon, she bowed down and got through it and finally got to the door of the room where Mr. Walsh died, room 1808. The staff was busy and no one noticed her. The room was extraordinarily quiet and was shrouded by a death-like silence. She nced inside the room, only to see Mr. Walsh lying on the carpet. As his face was facing outward, she could see it clearly. She was so frightened that she took two steps backwards. Memories that had been stashed for a long time came up like a tidal wave. He looked exactly the same as Stephanie when she died! Chapter 893 The face was blue and purple, there were foamsing out from the corners of his mouth, the eyes were tightly closed, and the veins on the eyelids seemed to be popping out. It looked terrible. The face of Mr. Walsh looked exactly the same as Stephanie! She could never forget the day Stephanie died. At that time, she received a threatening phone call from the murderer, who used a vocal processor, and then she rushed to the Warner residence. When she broke into the room with her gun, she was stunned. The murderer was nowhere to be found. Next to the luxurious European-style king-size bed, Stephanies body was curled up on the floor facing the bed. Stephanies body was still warm at that time. She went up and turned Stephanie over, only to see that Stephanies face was purple, there were foams around the corners of her mouth, her eyes were tightly closed, and the veins on her eyelids were popping and horrible. This scene was then deeply rooted in her mind. She would never forget it. This had been an unsolved case even since then. They found only painkillers from Stephanies blood. Now, Mr. Walsh died exactly the same way and there wasnt even a murderer. It was exactly the same! What did this say? She remembered Karl once reassured her that when a case sank to the bottom, there was no clue and nothing could be done. The best thing to do was to wait quietly for the next simr case to take ce again. Killing was addictive. If the murderer could kill anyone at will without even having to worry about getting caught, the murder simply would never stop. Sooner orter, it would simply do it again. And right now, after four years. There was finally a simr case! Joyce couldnt help but cover her lips. Her lips were cold and icy and there was a thinyer of cold sweat on her hands, she felt her scalp tingling, and she was sweating all over. She couldnt tell if shes scared at the moment, or if shes feeling something else. She felt tensed up already, as if a cold snake had crawled up her spine. It was certain that Mr. Walsh was killed by Otis. Stephanies death could not have been the work of Otis, who did not even know Charlotte at the time, but since the same killing method was used today, it could only mean it had something to do with the military. Military What could Ricky have used from the military to kill Stephanie? At this moment, she was almost certain that Stephanies death that year, although no evidence was ever found, must have been the work of Charlotte and Ricky! Just as she was dazed and stunned, a police officer saw her and bellowed, Who are you? What are you doing there! Joyce was stunned, and she was going to say she lived in Hotel Dragon. On second thought, such a lie would be easy to unravel. She better not lie. Im sorry. I took a wrong turn and got in the way of your business. Ill leave now. She nodded apologetically, gathered her cor, and turned to leave. The officer took a few more nces at her and reprimanded, Dont you see the cordon in front of you? And you are stilling in? Nowadays, women are too bold. Someone died here. Whats it that is so interesting? At this point another officer came forward. Thats not right. How can she take the wrong way? The cordon is so obvious, and there is no other road ahead. This woman is very suspicious. However, she looks somewhat familiar Yes, I think she looks familiar too. Why dont you open up the name list and take a look? You should be able to find all the people involved in this case. Good. The other officer opened his own phone to look it up, and suddenly his eyes widened. Here it is, here it is! Look, its the woman from earlier. He pointed to the photo in his phone, Shes one of the suspects named by the younger Mr. Walsh. Zora Knowles, from Mufron, the president of JK Intelligence. ording to the statement of the younger Mr. Walsh, they have a serious problem with this woman, and the younger Mr. Walsh shouted quite excitedly right here that she is the murderer. Quickly, contact our colleagues downstairs and stop her. Another officer pinched themunicator clipped to hispel, A female suspect Zora Knowles is going downstairs, stop her immediately. Roger, roger! An answer came over them from the other side. Luckily you were sharp and we almost let her get away. Mr. Walsh is dead and she came to the scene herself. Its too suspicious! However, just now we also checked the hotel surveince. From beginning to end, that woman did not appear in Hotel Dragon? How is it possible? No matter. Since she was in the list, and she appeared in the scene for no reason. We can first bring her back for questioning! At this time, Joyce took the elevator to the first floor. Her mind was nk, and she was still unable to recover from the shock. When she walked to the door, suddenly several police officers surrounded her.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Excuse me, are you Zora Knowles? Joyce froze and responded, I am. Sorry, ording to the statement from the victims family, you are in the list of suspects, and you suddenly appeared at the scene. Pleasee with us to the police station to make a statement. A police officer said in a stern voice. Do you have a warrant? I am a Mufron citizen and enjoy diplomatic immunity, so you cant just question me. Joyce said coldly. She was not afraid to be questioned, but she just left Blue Ocean in a hurry, and Anderson was still at home. She was worried about the child. Im sorry, but since you were there, we have the right to take you away for questioning directly. It has nothing to do with diplomatic immunity. The officer didnt buy it, and he winked at the other two officers. They crowded up to Joyce and tried to tackle her arm. Joyce frowned as she gingerly dodged, Dont touch me. Ill go on my own. It seemed that today she would inevitably have to go to the police station. She was on the list of suspects, and she thought it must be the younger Mr. Walsh, who thought she was a suspect. After all, she had stabbed the younger Mr. Walshs hand with a fork, and now the older Mr. Walsh was killed. It was inevitable that the younger Mr. Walsh would point the finger at her. Was Otis crazy? Was killing someone as simple as crushing an ant to him? He killed the older Mr. Walsh directly and called her as if nothing was wrong, saying that it was a sincere gift to her. When did she ever need such sincerity? To kill to show her sincerity? Was it a warning to her? God, such an evil man. Its horrible. Suddenly she felt that her proximity to Otis was far more dangerous than she had imagined. She walked over to the police car and got into the rear seat. Two police officers followed in the car, Excuse me now. You will need toe with us. With the sharp, piercing sound of the police siren, the police car sped away. Chapter 894 The Capital Police Department Headquarters. The police headquarters in the Capital was actually not as grand as the Khebury station. It was located in an old building, several meters high, empty and remote, dark and damp, yet she appreciated the heavy and simple beauty of the overall environment. After all, Khebury was the richest city in Pascaylia, and the Capital was the center of power. Joyce followed the two officers to the lobby, where they took her to an interview room and opened the metal door. Pleasee in. The two police officers were quite polite. Hmm. Joyce frowned gently. This didnt feel good, and she felt like she was treated like a prisoner. Now she was a foreigner, and it didnt make sense that she should receive such treatment. She walked into the inquiry room and sat down calmly. An officer also sat down and said, Please put your phone on the table and put it on silent. Joyce took the phone out of her own pocket and put it on the table. At this point, another officer immediately came forward and took her phone away. What is this for? Joyce was disgruntled, You guys are viting your procedures. I can sue you guys. She couldnt help but think of the old days in Khebury, when Karl was there, and he was a man of integrity who would never allow his subordinates to do such a thing. Cut the crap. What is your rtionship with the deceased? The seated officer opened hisptop and began recording and taking notes. I have no rtionship with the deceased. Blue Maple Group wants a transformation and wants to buy mypanys technologies. We met at the Artificial Intelligence Summit and I dont want to sell anything to him, and thats all. Joyce said indifferently. Thats it? The officer was totally unconvinced, You better tell the truth. We have all the facts. Since you have already had all the facts, just record it directly, so why do you ask me again? Joyce wrapped her arms around her chest with a disdainful look. You! Just tell me, why did you fight with the older Mr. Walsh at the exhibition center, and why did you stab the younger Mr. Walsh with a fork? The officer questioned repeatedly, in a harsh tone. So, youre, now, making a presumption of guilt? Joyce snickered, Did you really graduate from a police school? You dont have even basic knowledge aboutws? You! The officer was exasperated. You are telling me his version of the story. The younger Mr. Walsh sent a group of gangsters to surround me after that night and tried to teach me a lesson. Did he say this to you? Joyce asked rhetorically. The officer froze and didnt answer the question. Also, they put their hands on me and verbally insulted me in the exhibition center, and I couldnt resist? She sneered, I suggest you guyse back and ask me after you have checked things out, or you will be just wasting your time.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. You. The officer was speechless. To make things less awkward, he questioned again, Where were you and what were you doing at the time of the crime, between 5:00 and 6:00 a. m.? Huh. Joyceughed, Of course I slept at home. I live in an apartment, and you will know once you check the surveince. And, you must have checked the surveince in this hotel. Dont you even know if I was there at the time? The seated officer looked up, nced at the other officer and exchanged nces with him. The woman in front of him was too eloquent to deal with. However, it was true that they had checked the surveince and it was simply unreasonable that no one got in or out during the whole time. If you are not feeling guilty and worried at all, why did you go to Hotel Dragon? The police officer questioned reluctantly. I saw the news in the morning and I happened to pass by the hotel. It is not illegal to take a look, right? Officer, if you have no further questions, am I free to go? She raised her wrist and looked at her watch, If you have anything else you want to know, you can always contact me. Im sorry. You cant leave for now. The officer frowned, We caught you at the scene and have the right to detain you for 48 hours. 48 hours? Joyce was instantly furious. What about Anderson? Damn it, she should not have gone upstairs to confirm Mr. Walshs death. She got into a lot of trouble for nothing, but then she thought, if she didnt see it with her own eyes, how would she know that that Mr. Walsh ended up exactly the same way as Stephanie? Today, the trip was so worth it. Its just that right now, she was trapped and her phone had been confiscated. It caused her a huge headache. Go on, tell us in detail how you and the younger Mr. Walsh got into a dispute. We would like to know about the causes and consequences. Joyce rested one hand gently on the tabletop with a proud demeanor, I have the right to remain silent and I do not have to answer any of your questions. She didnt want to waste any more time with them. She thought that she would have the police department contact Ker and ask for awyer to handle the follow-up, and she had to get out of it. Right then and there. The iron door of the inquiry room was suddenly pushed open with force. A total of three people came from the outside, all wearing navy blue uniforms, straight and neat. The man in the lead wore a shining sun badge on both sides of his shoulders, dazzling and eye-catching. House of Inspection, Special Investigation Unit, said the man in the head of the group, showing his ID with almost majesty. The two officers immediately stood up respectfully and saluted, Good day, sir! Joyce was staring at the stone tile floor with her head down, lost in thought. When she heard the familiar voice, she froze at first and then looked up sharply. When she saw the man at the door, her eyes widened abruptly and she was stunned on the spot. The familiar handsome face, the familiar voice, and the meticulous attitude. It was Karl! The moment she saw him, she couldnt help but get red-eyed, and her heart couldnt help but feel excited. Almost four yearster, she could still remember that day. He was shot and bleeding. She left him in the wilderness and she drove the car and faced Ricky alone. Thank God, he was still alive. Its not that she hadnt inquired about him but she couldnt. Everything about Karl had been kept secret. To her surprise, he came to the Capital. Besides, it seemed that he had been transferred to the Special Investigation Unit of the House of Inspection. She did not really know much about that ce but it seemed to be some significant ce. The sun badge on his shoulder was shining so brightly. Karl must have taken some significant position. It was wonderful. She would feel guilty for the rest of her life if innocent people died because of what she did. Karl retrieved his ID and froze the moment he met Joyces eyes. It was such a familiar gaze. Although he did not recognize the face, he just felt familiar. He then stopped thinking about it. He gave a signal to the two subordinates beside him. The two of them immediately handed over a document and said to the two officers, The case is special and is immediately under the jurisdiction of Special Investigation Unit. Please hand over all materials to us. Yes. The two police officers looked at each other. It was just a criminal case, any why would the high and mighty House of Inspection came to them? Why were they getting involved? It was so weird. Chapter 895 Blue Ocean. Anderson woke up first, he reached around and his mommy was gone. He called out softly, Mommy. No one answered him. Puzzled, he climbed out of bed, put on his slippers, and walked to the living room. Still, he could not find his mommy, but Uncle Luther was still sleeping on the couch. It was already bright and warm sunlight wasing in through the ss. Anderson searched around and didnt see his mommy. He went to the couch and shook Luther, Uncle Luther, Uncle Luther, wake up. Luther was awakened by the sound. He sat up and picked Anderson up and cradled him in his arms. Whats wrong, Anderson? he asked. The sleep was sofortable and so reassuring that he felt better and his palms were no longer hot. Holding the soft little ball in his arms, he felt so happy. Uncle Luther, Mommys gone. Anderson reached out and touched Luthers forehead, Youre better, no more fever. Hmm. Mommys gone? Luther froze and looked around. Sure enough, she was not at home, and even her slippers were left at the door. He frowned. She left the child at home and went out? She was just too irresponsible as a mother. No matter how mature Anderson was, he was, after all, less than four years old. However, on second thought Was it because he was home? Thats why she wasfortable going out? If so, it was a sign of trust in him. When he thought of this, he was in a good mood. He immediately got up from the sofa and picked Anderson up, Anderson, good boy, Mommy must have gone out to buy you a delicious breakfast. Lets brush our teeth and wash our faces and wait for your mommy together, okay? Anderson nodded. His little head kept shaking, and it was so cute. Luther couldnt resist cing a kiss on his forehead. Geez, Im a boy, dont keep kissing me. Anderson protested with discontent. He had already been kissed yesterday, and he had a problem with being kissed again today. Im sorry, but youre just too cute. Luther rubbed Anderson hair. He was just the same as he was when he was just a child, and he hated being touched by people. So, he could totally rte with Anderson. Put me down, and I can walk on my own. Im not a child anymore. Anderson pouted. Good, good, Little Anderson, now, please go brush your teeth and wash your face. Luther coaxed with amusement, setting Anderson down at the bathroom door. He wanted to go back to his apartment to wash up, but didnt feelfortable leaving Anderson home alone. So he found a new toothbrush from the shelf for himself. It seemed that she had not returned. Luther finally sensed that something was wrong. If she had just gone out to buy breakfast, she would have been back already. She hadnt returned even now Could it be He hurriedly took out his cell phone and dialed her number. The long beep never stopped and as he waited, he got more and more anxious. The first time, no one answered, and he dialed for a second time immediately. His heart, too, tangled up in a gradual panic. It had been so long that he almost thought no one would answer. Finally, the call came through. Unexpectedly, the voice that came from the other side of the phone was a mans voice. Hello, who is this? Luther froze. How could a man answer the phone? And, the voice sounded, well, familiar. Who are you and why do you have Zoras phone in your possession? Luther questioned in a stern voice. The other party was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, You are? Luther? Luther froze again. What a familiar voice and he was able to call out his name, so the other party knew him Suddenly, he thought of someone. He asked uncertainly, Are you? Karl? Special Investigation Unit Director Office at the House of Inspection. Joyce did not expect to be get in touch with Karl in this way C she came to his office and be questioned by him. Just now Karls two assistants had exined to her that her diplomatic immunity would not work for the Special Investigation Unit, and she must cooperate with their investigation. Only, they treated her very politely and let her be questioned in the directors office. Her cell phone, which was confiscated by the police department, was also in Karls possession at this time. When her cell phone rang, Karl picked up the phone. Yes. Its been a long time. When he heard that it was Luther, Karl admitted it directly. What happened to Zora? Where are you? On the other end of the line, Luthers voice was anxious. Karl emotionlessly exined, This is the House of Inspection Special Investigation Unit, Miss Knowles is involved in a murder case, so I asked her toe over and I am asking her a few questions. Mr. Warner, please do not worry. After the questioning we will naturally let her leave. A murder case?! Mr. Warner may want to check the news for this morning. Mr. Walsh of Blue Maple Group died a bizarre death. Sorry, thats all I can reveal, goodbye. After saying that, Karl simply hung up the phone. He threw the phone on the desk, then walked to the front of the sofa. He leaned against the desk and crossed his long, slender legs. His dark gaze kept sweeping up and down at the woman in front of him. During all the time, in fact, he had been suspicious. Zora Knowles, the president of JK Intelligence, from Mufron.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Although she looked different and sounded different. Her temperament and her figure were simply too simr to Joyces. Her eyes, in particr, were clear and stern, and valiant and bright, just like those of Joyces. One could change, could be disguised, and could even have stic surgery, but it would be very difficult to change the temperament and the eyes. He had to wonder who the person in front of him was. In particr, just now, he actually received a call from Luther. Its incredible. Joyce did not speak up. The Karl in front of her was the same as she remembered, handsome and gentle, formal and meticulous. The years had not left any traces on his face, but between his eyebrows, there seemed to be a touch of inexplicable sadness. You are, Joyce? Karl didnt beat around the bush and asked his question straight out. Joyce froze. Karl was, after all, former criminal police. The first time he saw her, he began to suspect her. She actually didnt want to admit that. After four years, she didnt want to involve Karl again. She didnt want to repeat the same mistake she made back then and got them all in danger again. However, to her surprise, the Karl in front of her was no longer the Karl of the past. Perhaps it was the Special Investigation Unit, a special department, that had honed his cold and sharp demeanor. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. You have ten minutes to tell me the answer. But. He suddenly got serious, I may just tell you. We have the mostprehensive fingerprint information database in the House of Inspection Special Investigation Unit. In less than fifteen minutes, I will be able to match your fingerprints. So, you, think carefully before you answer the question. Joyce was speechless. Chapter 896 In fifteen minutes, they would get her fingerprint data. She could put a mask on her face, but her fingerprints could not be changed. So, whether he gave her ten minutes or not, it was actually the same. Fifteen minutester, she would have nothing to hide in front of him. The difference was that she admitted it herself or he found it out. Joyce sighed softly. It was too hard to hide it from Karl. She lowered her head slightly, reached behind her ear, and carefully, took off her mask. She revealed the original stunning face in front of him. When she looked up, she smiled slightly, Mr. Gregory, its been a long time. Oh, no, its now Commissioner Gregory. Karl originally supported himself on the edge of the desk with both hands, and when he saw her real face, he shuddered hard, his five fingers closing, and his knuckles showing. His grip on the edge of the desk tightened. The next moment, he suddenly rushed forward, pulled her up from the sofa and embraced her in his arms. Just like, four years ago, when she left him behind, she gave him a final hug. A hug between friends. His ten fingers gripped her shoulders tightly and couldnt stop trembling. Even his voice was trembling, Its really you, its really you. Joyce, great, youre still alive. I thought I thought Id never see you again Joyce gently patted his back and softly reassured him, Well, Im still alive. Its good that youre alive, too. In the office, the warm sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling ss window, lighting up everything around them inch by inch. Their embracing figures, bathed in the golden sunlight, felt like a peaceful dream. Bang. The door of Karls office room was suddenly opened. The beautiful and warm scene was suddenly broken. Joyce did not have a mask on her face, and she hurriedly turned her face away, not wanting to be seen. The person who came in was Raya, Karls subordinate. Raya just came in to deliver some materials to Karl, but he didnt expect to see Commissioner Gregory hugging the suspect He was stunned on the spot. What the hell was going on? Did he go to the wrong office?! The woman inside the office was indeed the suspect, and he personally brought her in. Commissioner Gregory and a suspect? They could not just meet and fall in love? That would be ridiculous! Leave your stuff by the door and get out. Karl said coldly. He wanted Raya out because Joyce was not wearing her mask, and now, she lookedpletely different from when she just came in, and he did not want to be known. Yes, Commissioner Gregory, Raya ced the file on top of the coffee table by the door, touched his nose, closed the door with a surprised look, and hurried away. The hug just now was interrupted in the middle. At this moment, Karl had also calmed down, Sit down. Good. Joyce resumed her seat on the couch. Shen then put the mask back on just to be on the safe side, and took a hand ss out of her bag to make sure it was okay. Karl sat down on the couch diagonally across from her. Joyce, how did you survive at that time? Falling from such a high cliff into the sea! We had looked for you for several days and nights, but could not find anything. How on earth did you survive? He couldnt help but ask. It had been four years. He didnt have the nerve to even have hope in his heart. Even now, he could not believe that she was really in front of him. He was so excited that he held her in his arms just to confirm that the Joyce in front of him was real, and he was not having some illusion. It was Christian who saved me. Joyce returned, Christian had been keeping an eye on us back then, and when he knew I was headed for the Bluff, he rushed there immediately and he saved me just in time. By the time your search team arrived, he had already taken me away. If youre alive, why didnt you tell me. Karl asked with pain in his voice. For four years, he had endured such pain every day. How could he live in peace when she gave her life in exchange for his? At the time, I was in aa. Joyce sighed, I woke up a few monthster. After I woke up, it took a long time for the recovery again. By the time I had fully recovered, more than a year had passed, and I thought about contacting you. But She paused, I dont want to get you involved anymore. The thought that you were shot and nearly killed because of me was really Ricky was vicious, but he only targeted me, not anyone else. What makes you think that? Karl frowned, I am police. Isnt it my job to stop these ouws and protect citizens of the country? You are the one who have been overstepping your bounds when you take it on yourself. He was a little angry, inclined his head, and smiled bitterly, In the end, you still dont have me in your heart. To you, Im just an outsider.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I she lowered her head, not knowing how to answer his words. Never mind. Lets not talk about that. Karl took a deep breath to calm himself down. In any case, she was still alive, and it was already the best constion he could ever beg for. By the way, how did youe to the Capital? said Joyce looking around, House of Inspection, Special Investigation Unit? Well, it sounds very imposing. This is sort of a privilege agency, right? In fact, as the son of a high official in the legal profession, he should have long been high up in the world, and it would be such a waste for him to be just a criminal police officer. Needless to say, such a lofty environment matched him better. Her eyes then fell on his almost extravagant uniform. Each button on his navy-blue uniform was shining golden bright light, and the sun above the badge was a symbol of supreme power shone even more brightly in the sunlight. Well. Karl introduced, Special Investigation Unit is indeed privilege agency. It is the only agency that has the authority to investigate the president as well as the inner workings of the military, without the need for a writ, without the need for approval, and without hindrance to investigate anything we want. Oh. Joyce was slightly surprised. He could investigate the military? She froze, Could it be that youre doing it because Yes, its what you think. Karl simply admitted, After your disappearance, Rickys case was transferred to the military, along with the valuable information obtained by the police department. Of course, I had a backup. However, with my ability at that time, I had no right to interfere with the internal affairs of the military, much less bring the mastermind to justice. Chapter 897 So I decided that I should return to the Capital and enter the House of Inspection just as my father wished. Yet I deliberately chose the Special Investigation Unit, in order to be able to intervene in the internal investigation of the military. In the end, when there was finally a result, the military had kept it a secret. My sources told me that they had put all the me on Ricky and nothing happened to Charlotte in the end. Even the fact that Charlotte instructed Thomas to set you up was erased by them. After all, we have no solid evidence. So, you came back to the Capital to help me find out the truth about what happened back then? Joyce bit her lower lip, and a wave of bitterness surged in her heart. It turned out, he did all these for her. For four years, he had not given up his pursuit for the truth. In order to find out the truth, he did not hesitate to give up the peaceful days he had resolutely chosen to return to the center of power. And he was back to the top of power only because of her. You should not think much about it. Its not entirely because of you. Karl understood what she was thinking, and he knew she would have a burden in her heart, and he exined, Its just who I am. I feel eager to find out about the truth. I just cant leave my cases like that. To me, it is such a shame, and no matter what it might take, I will have to find the truth one way or another. Hmm. Joyce nodded, So, why are you here and why would the Special Investigation Unit take on thismon criminal case? Should I be asking you that question? Why were you at the crime scene at Hotel Dragon? Karl asked rhetorically, Do you know something? Hmm. Joyce nodded, I know who the killer is. Karls dark eyes lit up abruptly, Who is it? Otis Robertson! Joyce couldnt help but shudder a little as she said it out loud. Karls eyes tightened and his expression immediately became serious. Things were moreplicated than he expected. How do you know? He pursued. I came to the Capital from Mufron for the Artificial Intelligence Summit and had some problems with the Walsh brothers of the Blue Maple Group. I kicked their asses, and they sent some punks to block me in the garage. Otis once told me that he would show his sincerity to me. I never thought that his sincerity would mean killing people. She said and took a deep breath. Yes, she was the one who asked Otis to show his sincerity, but she never dreamed that Otis sincerity would be so vicious and bloody. Go on. Karl got up, made a pot of green tea and came over. He poured Joyce a steaming cup of tea and brought it to her. He could tell that she seemed a little cold and her fingers were trembling slightly.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Joyce took the cup of tea and warmed her hands. The fear at the bottom of her heart was finally somewhat dispelled. Otis called me at seven this morning. He said that he had given me a big gift and asked me to go to Hotel Dragon to check it out. I knew what he meant by gift only after I got there. He meant getting rid of Mr. Walsh for me, she said, taking a sip of her hot tea. Karl read the document that Raya sent to the door just now, and said, ording to the hotels surveince fromst night to this morning, Mr. Walsh had a dinner partyst night, drank a lot of alcohol, and returned to Hotel Dragon at nearly twelve. The person who sent him upstairs and helped him into the room has been found. It is a man called Eugene. Eugene? The guy who has been following Otis all the time? Joyce asked. Right. Before you arrived, I already know that Eugene is Otis assistant. Karl continued, After dropping Mr. Walsh off in his room, Eugene left Hotel Dragon and never returned. Theoretically, Mr. Walshs time of death should be between five and six in the morning. Eugene is not suspected at all. Yes. Dont you think this case is quite familiar? Joyces clear ck eyes were fixed on Karl, Or, have you already thought of it, before you took over this case? Hmm. Thats right. Karl nodded gently, Usually I ask my subordinates to keep an eye on all the strange cases that they have no clue about, and notify me as soon as they find anything. In the morning, when I heard about the strange death of this Mr. Walsh. I immediately asked for the details. Then I was reminded of the case of Stephanies strange death. So, I immediately led my men to the police headquarters to retrieve all the evidence, and take away all relevant witnesses, including, of course, you. Huh. Joyce smiled, Detective, you have really got sharp eyes! Didnt you think of that too? Karls appreciative gaze turned to Joyce. Well, the scene of Stephanies death was so shocking to me, and I will never forget the way she looked when she died. Now Mr. Walsh looked exactly the same as Stephanie. Purple face, foams at the corners of his mouth, closed eyes with bruises. Joyce clenched the cup of tea in her hand. Charlotte and Ricky showed up at the Warner residence at noon, and Charlotte went in to meet Stephanie. About five hourster, Stephanie was dead. Charlotte was not suspected because she had been long gone by that time. Karl mentioned. Joyces eyes lit up, Its all the same. Eugene appeared at Hotel Dragon at twelve. About five hourster, Mr. Walsh died strangely, and Eugene was in the same way not suspected because he had been long gone by that time. Right. Karl snapped his fingers, So, what exactly did they use to postpone the death by five hours? And without being noticed. It is now certain that this method is from the military. Joyce concluded. Karl stared at Joyce for a long time with mixed emotions in his eyes, and suddenly he asked, It has been four years, and you have settled down in Mufron and owned your own business. Why did youe back, and why did you get involved with Otis? He paused. Could it be, you want to get close to Otis, who is now Charlottes husband? Do you want to get information from him? After all, it was Otis who took over the investigation in the Ricky case back then. Joyce shrugged, Well, I simply cant hide anything from you, and I admit, thats what I want to do. And Ive managed to get Otis attention. I suspect that he must have something on Charlotte, and that Charlotte would not dare to do anything to him. Youre just ridiculous! Ridiculous! What a nerve! Almost angry, Karl jerked to his feet and reprimanded, Four years ago, you almost lost your life, and now you just cant learn your lesson! Chapter 898 Joyce was startled by his sudden reprimand. She shuddered and the tea in her hand was nearly spilled out. She hurriedly held the teacup steady and put it back on top of the coffee table.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Honestly, she felt blessed to be reprimanded by Karl like this. A warm current spread in her heart. This was what having a friend should feel like. Sorry, I She was usually very articte, but in front of Karl, she often felt unable to speak. I understand all these things you said. After I came to the Capital, I have been keeping an eye on the military. When Otis took over Rickys case, I also knew about it and I had secretly had an investigation. Otis must have found out everything, but he did not report it. Instead, he closed the case hastily and put all the me on Ricky. He continued, Since you want to know, Ill tell you everything that I know. First of all, it is certain Charlotte did not know that Ricky wanted to kill you, because the entire thing happened quite suddenly, and he did not have time to discuss with Charlotte. Ricky would not have known in advance that their video would be exposed during the party. After Ricky knew that we bought the gun for his fingerprints, he began to hunt us down frantically. After all, that could be the actual evidence of Ricky killing Thomas. Once we found anything, Ricky would bepletely done. Later, the military imed that Rickys killing of Thomas was a personal vendetta. The offshore organizations Ricky had contacted, the dark web and the assassins, were all removed one by one by the military, but none of this affected Charlotte. I know in my heart that I definitely could not bring down Charlotte. So I could only back up the evidence at that time and wait for a better opportunity. Recently, through special channels, I learned that there have been some new drugs developed by the military. None of them can be found in the market. New drugs? Joyce froze, You mean, like biochemical weapons or something? Not exactly. In any case, they are drugs that are not normally used, but have a special use in the military. So, I was just thinking about the bizarre death of Mr. Walsh. How could the murderer postpone his death by about five hours. How exactly did it happen? Is it rted to these unknown drugs? Karl held his chin in one hand and gently rubbed it. I was once in Otis car and heard him calling someone else. He seemed to have mentioned that he was speeding up the development of some drugs and he mentioned something about drug trials. He said something like the drugs had been used before and why they could not try the drug now. She said and got more serious, Could it be, Otis needs someone to try the new drugs? This was terrible. If Otiss purpose was to find someone to test the drugs and send her a gift, he was then simply a devil. Karl waved his hand, These are all guesses. Without absolute empirical evidence, its impossible to bring them down. We must understand that the difficulty now is far greater than before. Otis with Charlotte is like a tiger with wings. Otis has deep roots in the military and cannot be underestimated. Hmm. Joyce nodded gently. She knew it wasnt easy, and it might be even more difficult than before. So, you dont mess around, okay? Before you do anything, make sure you talk to me! Ask for my permission! Karl suddenly reached out and gripped her arm tightly. His crystal eyes looked straight into her clear eyes, and after the reprimand, his voice was almost pleading, Promise me. Joyce was shocked by his earnest gaze, and her heart was moved. She subconsciously responded to him, nodding, I know. Between her nose, a sourness rushed up, and her eyes were steeply heated. She took a hard sniff and tilted her head up so as not to let the tears fall down. Knowing that the road ahead was full of dangers, this time, she still got him involved this time. She owed him, and how could she pay him backter? After taking a few deep breaths to calm down, she asked, Okay, enough about me. What about you? How have you been and how is Juanita? Is she okay? When she spoke of Juanita, Karls eyes dimmed. Its been almost four years since he had sex with Juanita and was caught red-handed by his mother. Both families kept pushing for marriage, and they said he was a man and had to take responsibility for what he did, so he finally agreed to get married. Only, Juanita was dead set against it. For four years, she kept avoiding it and refused to get married. In fact, he knew that Juanita did it because she understood him. They still could not find Joyce, and she had sacrificed her own life for his. So how could he get married with such a burden in his mind? He would never feel relieved as long as they could not find Joyce. Even if he agreed to marry her, it was just him being responsible. So Juanita had refused to get married with him, because she really understood him. He was grateful, over the years, for her understanding. He said, Juanitas fine. Actually, her real name is Julia Sanchez. Shes the daughter of Governor Sanchez Oh, no, its Senator Sanchez now. Shes the daughter of Senator Sanchez. She went to Khebury just to run away from her marriage. Joyce was stunned, and then she smiled, What on earth did I get around me at that time? The ordinary detective is actually the son of a high official in the legal world. The simple and lovely assistant is actually the daughter of a member of parliament. Oh, thats interesting. No wonder Juanita had got such a nice character, its not surprising that shees from such a well-educated family. She also came to the Capital and is now the chief secretary of the municipal government, Karl said. Wow, thats great, and I am happy for you guys. What happened between the two of you? Four years and still not married? Joyce asked curiously. She had been dead for almost four years, and there was no progress between them? She nced at Karls in finger, and there was no wedding ring. Ahem. Karl looked around. He looked at the time and handed the phone back to Joyce, Its gettingte, and just now Luther called you. I answered it, and you heard it. By the way, does he know about your identity Joyce immediately replied, He doesnt know, and please dont let him know. Between him and me, we have a security system project to work on, and thats all. Hmm. Got it. Karl nodded his head and said nothing more. She must have had her reasons for not wanting Luther to know, and he would naturally respect her. Joyce smiled awkwardly, I have to go back now, and well talk more about it sometime. Anderson was at home, and Luther was at Blue Ocean, and it was not appropriate for her to be out for so long. She had a bit of a headache, and when she got backter, she didnt know how to exin to Luther. Karl already had her phone number, so he dialed her number and said, This is my number. save it and call me if you need anything. Good. She nodded gently. Come on, Ill walk you out to the door. Karl got up and walked her out of the office. Chapter 899 After Karl had sent Joyce away. Karl returned to his office. When he looked back upon what happened today, he felt like he was dreaming. For four years, the heavy stone he had been carrying in his heart finally fell to the ground at this moment. But he did not feel at ease at all, because, as he knew, a stronger opponent had appeared. Otis, the second most powerful man in the military, was much more difficult to deal with than Ricky. Back then, even if it was but a mere Ricky, his carelessness almost cost him his life. Todays Otis would be more than that. But, he was no longer the Karl of that year either, and now, he had tremendous power in his hand. That said, his long-cherished wish for four years had finallye real and he felt so relieved. As long as Joyce was safe, he would have no regrets. He felt relieved, and he thought of Juanita, who had been his silent support for four years, and he picked up his cell phone and dialed her number. Usually they didnt see each other much, and after the ident four years ago, Juanita became quite shy instead. She had been deliberately avoiding him. If it wasnt for the continuous efforts of the two families to create opportunities for them to meet, he was afraid they might have already lost contact. He seldom took the lead in such a matter, and he was usually very busy at work, so he seldom called her. A few momentster, the call was answered. Juanitas sweet and delicate voice came, Well, Karl, are you looking for me? Is there something wrong? I want to see you tonight, Cloud Sea Restaurant, six oclock. Hows that? He paused for a moment, We can talk about it about getting married. Apparently, the person on the phone, froze for a moment. Your mother is pushing you again? Its okay. Ill talk to her, and I dont want to get married yet. No. My mom didnt say anything, and I wanted to call you myself. Karl said softly. This time, on the phone, the silencested much longer. Karl waited patiently for Juanitas reply.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After a long time, so long that he almost thought she had hung up long ago. Did you find her? She asked. Hmm. Karl faintly uttered a word, and he sounded rxed. Good. See you tonight. She answered softly and immediately hung up the phone. On the other hand, when Luther called Joyce, to his surprise, the call was answered by Karl. After Karl hung up the phone, an inexplicable fear and panic welled up in him. What could the bizarre murder of that Mr. Walsh of Blue Maple have to do with her? It was clear that she was with him yesterday. He rushed to turn on the TV. It so happened that the channel was broadcasting the Hotel Dragon murder live. A police cordon had been set up underneath the building, several police cars were parked at the entrance, police officers were busy going in and out, and reporters had all gathered in front of Hotel Dragon. The news anchor narrated excitedly, This morning, a bizarre murder urred in our city. The deceased is Mr. Walsh of Blue Maple Group. So far, the police have not found any suspicious people entering the scene. ording to our sources, the deceased does not look like he has died a natural death. There are evenments that it looks more like it was done by non-humans Since Anderson was beside him and the TV was showing a bloody picture, Luther then turned off the TV. He really didnt expect that that Mr. Walsh of Blue Maple Group had died, and he didnt know if it was the older Mr. Walsh or the younger Mr. Walsh. After four years of absence, Karl went to the House of Inspection Special Investigation Unit? How did he get involved in this case? What could the murder have to do with Joyce? And why was Karl with her? And he was answering her phone calls? There had been too many questions that could not be exined. At that moment, Anderson tugged on Luthers sleeve, Uncle Luther, Im hungry. Luther held his forehead. How he forgot that she left home in a hurry this morning and left the child with him? Really!!! A great deal of trust in him!!! Forget it. Since she was with Karl, there could be no danger for the time being. He could forget about that for now, and its more important to take care of Anderson. Okay, Ill make you something. He stroked Anderson soft hair, his dark eyes overflowing with soft light. Uh-huh, wait for you. Anderson nodded. Luther approached the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. He took out eggs, ham, vegetables, and apples. He made a pot of cereal. Then, thick sandwiches were made and apple juice was squeezed. Then, he set the breakfast neatly on the table and called out, Anderson, lets have breakfast. Anderson quickly climbed up to the chair. Luther served him a bowl of cereal, made another sandwich, and poured a ss of apple juice. Wow, that looks so delicious. Anderson pped his little hands, I cant see that you can cook too. Luther froze, Why would you think that way? Although he could not cook tooplicated dishes, he sure can make some simple ones. Without Joyce around him, he often stayed by himself. He did not want to go out, did not want to see people, and when it was time, made some food for himself to just get by, day after day, year after year. Those days and the loneliness made him cringe. He never wanted to go back to the past. And in front of him, Anderson was having his breakfast with great pleasure. It felt so good. Anyway, you look like youre not very good at housework. Anderson heckled, But the cereal you made is really quite tasty. Huh. Lutherughed out loud. He looked like a young master who could not do anything, didnt he? Eat more. He gently knocked Anderson little head. Just when Anderson finished his breakfast. The door to the apartment suddenly creaked open. Joyce came in from the outside, and she used pupil recognition to unlock the door. As soon as she entered the door, she smelled the breakfast, which instantly whetted her appetite. Mommy, youre home. Anderson ran to the door, hugged Joyces thigh and jumped excitedly. Joyce looked up and saw Luthers angry handsome face, and then looked at the breakfast on the table. She said awkwardly, Youre awake. Have you all had breakfast? Huh. Luther red at her with displeasure and pointed to the clock on the wall, So you still know your way back. Its almost noon. She knew she was in the wrong, Is there any breakfast left? I havent had breakfast yet. In fact, she was about to throw up from hunger. Saved it for you. He nced at her coldly and gave her a bowl of cereal and set it on the table. Okay, thanks. Joyce put down her bag, sat down at the table, and ate in silence. Soon, she finished a bowl of cereal. Luther sat next to her and waited patiently for her to finish eating. Then, he suddenly reached out and pressed her arm firmly, Are you okay? His bright ck eyes were filled with concern, and his worry was undisguised. Im fine. Her heart warmed up and she shook her head. Chapter 900 What the hell is going on? Tell me now. Luther had waited patiently until now, Ive seen the news on TV. The strange death of Mr. Walsh at Hotel Dragon. Which Mr. Walsh is it?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The deceased is the older Mr. Walsh. Joyce wiped the corner of her lips gently with a napkin and answered him. When did you leave this morning? Why did you even go there? And what did you have to do with his death? How did you get taken away by the House of Inspection? Luther asked a series of questions. Karl had disappeared for almost four years, and he suddenly appeared at this time. Why? He had too many questions and held them back until she finished her meal. I Joyce was just about to answer when suddenly her cell phone rang. Her eyes widened when she saw the number, 0002. Luther saw it too and his face turned gloomy. Joyce wanted to get up and go to her room to answer the call, because she didnt want Luther to hear her. Luther guessed it and held her arm firmly in ce to keep her from leaving. Joyce frowned. She must answer Otiss call, and since Luther refused to let go, she could only take it in front of Luther. Hello, Mr. Robertson. She said politely. Hows that? Are you satisfied with the big gift I gave you? Is it sincere enough? Otiss grim voice came out. Joyce said, Mr. Robertson, there are indeed some problems between me and Mr. Walsh, but I never want him dead. Its a life anyway. Huh. You should get rid of such a problem early. You cant be so soft on such a matter, Ms. Knowles. The icy tone of voice was unnerving. Mr. Robertson, what harm can such a little problem do? How can you freely deprive someone of his life? Joyce almost gritted her teeth. Otis spoke in a way that it was as if he was talking about the weather and a life was not worth mentioning at all. Oh, Ms. Knowles may not know much about the inside story. As far as I know, thest time when that Mr. Walsh hired those thugs, he couldnt block you inside the garage sessfully. But he was not giving up like that. He had put a high price on you through a special channel. They would humiliate you, torture you, and then kill you. It just happened to be known by my people, and I simply stopped it in time, Ms. Knowles, now you still think that you were just having a little problem? Joyce was stunned. She also did not expect that Mr. Walsh would be so vicious to kill her. However, this was not a reason for Otis to kill at will. Mr. Robertson, this is my own business and I will see to it. Moreover, even if Mr. Walsh wanted to do anything to me, I still havews to deal with him. She said coldly. Hahahahaha. Otisughed maniacally on the phone, and theughter was so horrific as if it was from hell. So, Ms. Knowles has such an innocent and lovely side, which really makes me more and more interested. Gee, Ms. Knowles, I really like you more and more. His unbridled words made Joyce frown deeply. She hurriedly covered the phone and stole a nce at Luthers ck face, and wondered how much of the content Luther had heard. Ms. Knowles, you better figure out that in the Capital, I am thew. Well, my sincerity has been delivered anyway, and I look forward to meeting you next time. After Otis said this, he hung up the phone. Joyce held the phone and froze there for a moment. The empty beep sounded extra hollow, her brain went nk for a moment, and goose bumps stood up all over her body. How arrogant must he be to im to be above thews? Chapter 901 Luther was on the sidelines and had heard part of the conversation. At this moment, his face looked like thest dull dark clouds before the storm and it seemed that he was about to say something. He tried very hard to hold back his anger and did not storm out. After all, Anderson was home and he did not want to scare the child. Did Otis kill Mr. Walsh? he asked. Hmm. Joyce put her phone down and returned, At seven, Otis called me and told me to go to Hotel Dragon and to read the morning news. Thats why I left in a hurry. She didnt mention that Mr. Walsh died in the exact same way as Stephanie, which would have revealed her identity. Mr. Walsh tried to kill you? He asked again, So Otis killed him before he could evere for you? Maybe, who knows if it is true. Joyce would love to pull back her hand, but it is held tightly by him, and he didnt seem to be willing to let go. Otis is not to be messed with. From now on, you must stop contacting him immediately! I will pay for the breach of contract. No matter how much it will cost. Luther jerked to his feet, and there was anger in his voice. He took her hand and pulled her hard to himself. It was a pair of intimidating ck eyes, looking straight into her clear eyes. There were anger, fear, and other indefinable emotions. Just now he actually heard that Otis coveted her and wanted to possess her. And she, knowing that there would be such a danger, still got close to that man audaciously. Joyce got angry, Mr. Warner, who are you to interfere in my private affairs. What right do you have to order me to break my contract? She sneered, Who are you to me? I have to listen to you? Are you my boss? Or are you my parents and brothers? Dont forget, between you and me, there is nothing but a contract. Mr. Warner, dont take yourself too seriously. Yesterday, you were sick and I allowed you to stay here for the night. Now, immediately, please leave my home and go back to your own! If we have work-rted matters, lets discuss them in detail in the office. Otherwise, please leave me alone. She finished and shook off his hand with force.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Who was he to control her? Iris was born without breath, and she would never forget the pain she felt. Charlottes crime was unforgivable, but wasnt he the culprit? Who was he to stop her from taking revenge? She would definitely make those people pay for what they did. No matter how dangerous it might be, she would not be afraid. She would not stop until she got what she wanted. He saw the determination and the intense hatred in her eyes. Luthers heart trembled. He could not say a word, and did not dare to go forward to hug her again. Why on earth did she have to get close to Otis, even at the risk of getting herself killed? His stunningly beautiful handsome face looked so pale right now. He felt sorrow and helplessness. Please, Mr. Warner. Joyce walked to the door, opened it, and asked him to leave. The scene was very embarrassing. No matter how angry Luther was at the moment, in front of her, he could do nothing but hold them back. Never mind. He would take his time and figure out why shes doing this. Supporting her with all his might was the only thing he should do. He took a deep breath, his handsome face turned soft, Good, you should be careful yourself. See you at work tomorrow. Having said that, he left her apartment. Joyce threw the door shut with force, and his softened attitude made her even more irritated. Chapter 902 How would the once unbeatable Luther so easily give in? In front of her, he seemed to be trying desperately to restrain his emotions. Shes not stupid, and she could see that. It had been four years and he had be apletely different person. If he were still what he used to be, he would definitely force her. She rubbed her long hair in annoyance. Looking at the table above, she noticed the breakfast he made for Anderson. Suddenly, she felt sorry in her heart. Just now she seemed to be a bit too much. She left the house in a hurry, and it was Luther who had been taking care of Anderson at home. At that moment, Anderson slid off the top of the couch. He was never involved in the quarrels between adults. He walked up to Joyce and hugged her, Mom, dont be mad. Did you just have a fight with Uncle Luther? Dont be angry. You wont look pretty that way. Joyce knelt down and kissed Anderson on the forehead. Mom did not quarrel. Anderson is a good boy. Mom is not at home this morning, and Anderson must be afraid. When she held the little boy in her arms, her heart gradually softened. No matter how difficult it was, as long as she could see Anderson and hear his soft voice, all her pressure was instantly released, and there was only tenderness in her heart. Im not afraid. Uncle Luther is here, and he made me a delicious breakfast. Mom, dont be mad at Uncle Luther. Anderson tried to reconcile. In fact, he could see that there was something between Mummy and Luther. At least, Mommy never fought with Uncle Kane like this. You little boy. Joyce reached out and pointed at Anderson forehead,ughing, You have met him only a few times, and youve been bought off by him. Tell me, what good stuff did he give you again? Uncle Luther said to give me a high-tech phone like his and a professionalputer like the one he has at home. Mommy, can I have them? Anderson was an honest boy, and as much as he wanted it, he would definitely ask for Mommys permission. Joyce looked at Anderson expectant eyes, couldnt bear to refuse, and sighed, Okay. You can have them.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She knew that Luther used things that were specially made and could not be bought outside. Its no wonder Anderson wanted them. Anderson had had a talent for electronics since he was a child. She would not deliberately try to erase his specialties. Forget it. Luther had a lot of money, and these things were really not much for him. Oh yeah! Great! Anderson pped his hands in delight and jumped in ce a few times. Okay, today you have slept enough, and Ill take you to the park, okay? Then Ill take you to eat something delicious, okay? Joyce looked at him with a doting face. Yeah! Anderson was still a kid after all, and he was dancing around with joy. At night. Cloud Sea Restaurant. The night was particrly enchanting today, with a jewel-like star shining in the sky, winking mysteriously. Cloud Sea Restaurant was on an ind, so they could see all those reflections from the river, shining and dancing along with the waves. Karl booked a seat near the window. He ordered two set meals. Thest time he saw Juanita was more than two months ago. Usually they were busy with their own business and did not have much contact with each other. Its just the gatherings of the two families that they had to attend, and they could get closer on these asions. Four years had passed so fast. He ordered two Italian set meals and sat by the window, waiting quietly for her. He wore the blue and gray suit that he rarely wore, and he looked more elegant. Juanita camete. When she was about to leave, something came up in the municipal government suddenly, so she was dyed. She hurried into the restaurant and found Karl at a nce, and she walked up to him. Chapter 903 Karl caught a glimpse of her and he stood up, pulling the seat for her. Juanita sat down, Im sorry Imte. Something came up and I need to deal with it. Its okay. In the past it has always been you waiting for me. Karl said softly. Yes, for the past four long years, he knew that she had been waiting for him, and he had made her wait too long. Juanita looked up and smiled awkwardly. It had been two months again, and she had cut her hair short, and she looked lively and cute. Her delicate features and dark pupils were shining with a crystal light. Karl had a close look at her, and she looked a little like the way she was in the past. Wow, you get so much delicious food. Ill get fat for this dinner. Juanita smiled, revealing two sweet dimples. Its okay. Youve got thinner again, and you should eat more. Karl pushed the te toward her. Yes? Juanita touched her cheek, Thinner? Wow, you dont know how busy the municipal government can be. There are endless things to deal with every day. Its all just a bunch of chicken and egg stuff. Ive been making so many mistakestely, and I think Im going to lose my job. Juanitained as she began to eat. Oh, the current governor, filling in for your father, is also your fathers student. How dare he to scold you? Karl made fun of it. Its so annoying. I want to quit even if he doesnt want to kick me out. I really dont want to do this job anymore. Im not the social type either. Juanita shook her head andughed bitterly. She still missed the old days when she worked in Khebury. She was happy and carefree, and nobody would be fighting for power at all. You can resign. Karl took a velvet box out of his suit pocket. He opened it, and inside was arge diamond ring, shining under the spotlight. He gently pushed it in front of her, Lets get married and Ill take care of you. Juanita held the fork in her hand and suddenly gave a lurch. Her hand was a little stiff, a little shaky, and almost unsteady. Im sorry for making you wait for me so long. Karl looked at her, as if he was apologizing. Over the years, he must thank her for her silentpanionship, her dedication, and her understanding. The wedding, in fact, had long been prepared, and the two families had exchanged gift lists long ago. They even got them a house for their life after the wedding, which was a secluded mid-mountain vi. Everything was ready and all that was needed was just a nod from Juanita. He knew in his heart that all these years, it was Juanita who found all kinds of excuses to help him out. Juanita was pressured by both sides, but she suffered in silence. Juanitas heart trembled. The man in front of her was much more mature than the boy in her memory and was much more charming. She looked up at him and was almost dumbfounded. No matter how long it had been, every time she saw him, she just couldnt help but feel her heart banging and thumping. The fork in her hand, finally, slipped off to the table. Her hand stayed awkwardly in mid-air. She didnt know whether she should put it down or take the ring. She simply loved him and had been waiting for him, waiting for him to say the words himself. She had been waiting too long. It had been so long that she felt increasingly afraid to see him. She was afraid that once she saw him, she could no longer wait.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Karl could see her embarrassment. He tenderly reached out and gently took her hand and took out the ring. Tenderly, he put it on her. She was a good woman and worthy of his life. The moment he put the ring on her. Her tears slipped down her cheeks, silently and quietly. Chapter 904 Outside the window, theke reflected the bright colorful lights. Inside the window, time seemed to have stopped for this beautiful picture, and the two of them remained motionless. Karl gently raised his hand and wiped away the teardrops from the corner of her eyes. Im sorry to have put you through this. He said gently. Even more tears brimmed over from her eyes. At the moment, she was not at all like the usual excited, cute Juanita. Hurrying to wipe her tears, she sniffled, Im sorry. I lost my manners. By the way, you havent told me about Joyce. Its great that shes still alive. Just, why didnt she tell me, and she didnte to me? I have been worried for her for so long. Juanita puckered up her lips in a disgruntled manner. Things are a littleplicated. Karl briefly told Juanita about the events of the morning, including the strange death of Mr. Walsh, his unmasking of Zoras true identity, and Joyces desire to get close to Otis and investigate Charlotte. Can I meet her?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. After hearing this, Juanita showed a worried look. Although four years have passed, the thrill of that year was still vivid in her heart. How could she not be worried when Joyce had to continue to take such risks after her survival? Now, Joyce wears a special mask that hides her true face. And, although she had a partnership with Luther on a real estate project, she said Luther didnt know she was Joyce. They are simply partners now. Ive heard about the project, and Otis is also part of it. I think Joyce must have gotten involved in this real estate project for him. Karl paused and said, If she gets too close to you, Im afraid it will arouse Luthers suspicion. I dont think she wants Luther to know who she really is. He frowned. Although Joyce wore a mask, her temperament, her demeanor, and even her eyes remained the same. Luther had spent so much time with Joyce, was it possible that Luther would not suspect? But I really miss her. Juanita was in a somewhat depressed mood. Ill call her and ask. Just a moment. Karl took out his cell phone and dialed Joyces number. Just in time, Joyce took Anderson to just finish a barbecue. This afternoon, she took Anderson to the park, and Anderson was tired, so he took a nap in her arms. She held Anderson in her arms, sitting on a bench in the park, bathed in the warm evening sunlight, and looking at the shimmeringke in front of her, and she forgot about all her worries. It was a quiet and peaceful afternoon. By the time Anderson woke up, it was nighttime. She simply took Anderson around the downtown, and took him to a barbecue. Joyce was a little surprised to receive Karls call. She held Anderson hand and picked up the phone. Hey, Karl, whats up? Karl said on the phone, Julia wants to see you. Is this a good time? Julia? Joyce froze, and then she remembered that Karl had said in the morning that Juanitas real name was Julia Sanchez. Juanita wanted to see her? In fact, she missed Juanita too. After all, Juanita was her only best friend she had in Khebury. Good. No problem. Joyce responded with pleasure. Julia When he called her this way, Juanita blushed. Although her real name was Julia and it was normal for him to call her Julia, usually he just called her Juanita. The sudden change made her quite nervous, and her cheeks were on fire. Is there a cafe near you? Lets go over to you. Karl asked. Chapter 905 Joyce was certainly not familiar with the Capital, so it would be more appropriate for them to go find her. Joyce looked around, I happened to be downtown, and I saw that there was a caf. Its called freese and it looks big. I know the ce. You can go first and ask for arge box. We are not far away and will be there immediately. Karl said. Good. Joyce answered and then hung up. She then took Anderson to freese and asked for thergest box. Anderson was sitting on the couch, ying his game. Joyce ordered him a juice and three more cappinos and waited quietly. About half an hourter. A crisp knock sounded on the door of the box. Come in. Joyce immediately responded. The person who opened the door was exactly Juanita. The light in the box was soft. Juanita walked in and saw the face of a strange woman, who was holding a cute child in her arms. She almost thought she was in the wrong box and tried to exit when her back mmed into Karl who was about to walk in. Karl held Juanita steady. Juanita, its me! Joyce! Joyce looked at Juanita with amusement, Youre not going the wrong way, and this is it. This is my son, Anderson. Juanitas jaw dropped and she couldnt believe what she was seeing. She looked at Joyce, who was wearing a mask at the moment, and then at Anderson, who was as cute as a little blob. Oh my God. She let out a scream and subconsciously covered her lips. Karl was equally surprised. He did not know that Joyce had even a child.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She fell from such a high cliff into the sea, and it had been a miracle that Joyce could survive, not to mention the fact that she had been in aa for months before she woke up. He knew she was pregnant when she fell into the sea, so he didnt even dare to ask her. He didnt want to bring up the sad thing and he never thought that the child would survive. What a blessing! This is, this is Juanita took a step forward and picked Anderson up from Joyces arms, Oh my God, hes so cute! Wow, my godson is so cute! Look at this pink little face, and look at these eyebrows and eyes! So handsome, so beautiful. He is even cuter than a doll! Anderson red at the short-haired woman in front of him and frowned, I am not a doll, huh? Put me down now. Who is your godson? Yo, thats a harsh little mouth. Im your godmother, and we agreed on that when you were still in your mothers womb! My name is Juanita, remember? Come on, call me Godmother! Godmother! Godmother! Juanita kept teasing Anderson and gave him a big kiss on his pink cheek. Ahhhhh! Dont kiss me. What a woman! Anderson jumped around in protest. Unfortunately, he was after all a child and could not break free. Juanita liked Anderson so much that she refused to let go of him. Anderson, you know what to do to greet people. Joyce looked at Juanita with amusement. She was still the same as before, spooky and cute. I dont want to greet them. Anderson struggled desperately and wailed. Okay, Im not going to make fun of you. Go y. Juanita wrapped her arms around Anderson hard for onest time before she would put Anderson down. Then she came up to Joyce and looked left and right. Chapter 906 Finally, she couldnt help but reach out and touch Joyces cheek. Left and right, up and down She finally gave it a hard squeeze. Wow, awesome high tech! Is it really a mask? Sure its not stic surgery? It feels like real skin. It feels so good in the hand. Juanita gave a few tsk in surprise. It is indeed possible. Since I came to the Special Investigation Unit, I have seen it a few times. The mask is thinner than a piece of paper, and it feelspletely the same as the real skin. Its even very breathable so you can wear for a really long time without problems. Karl exined. Hmm. Sometimes I forget to take it down myself. Joyce smiled. Its just does he not mind? Juanita pointed to Anderson. After all, Anderson was still a child, and his own mother had to wear a mask sometimes. Could he ept it? Anderson sat on top of the couch and suddenly interrupted, Mom has two faces, and Ive been used to it for a long time. You cant tell anyone about that. Joyce gently stroked Andersons little head, and looked a little frustrated. Anderson had been such a good boy and she felt sorry about what he had to suffer. Juanita sat down next to Anderson and couldnt resist giving him another hug, Whats Anderson name again? Anderson. Joyce said, After the survival, he has been a gift from God to me. In the box, there was a moment of silence. They all understood that it was a miracle just to survive in that situation. Anderson, moreover, was the miracle of miracles. Wow, hes so cute! I love this boy! Joyce, if youre too busy, just leave Anderson to me. I love children the most! Juanita hugged Anderson and refused to let go. Even Karl couldnt help butugh out loud. If you like children, have one for yourself. Joyce looked at the two of them and said with amusement, Its been four years and youre still not married. What have you been waiting for? Ah, that was, that was Juanita wanted to change the topic. Karl, instead, admitted instantly, Soon. In the past, he carried such a heavy burden in his heart. After he was shot, Joyce went to confront such a danger alone, leaving the chance of survival to him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. When Franklin found his unloaded pistol and handed it back to him, his heart waspletely crushed by thest straw. Joyce, in her final moments, did not forget to hide his gun, and she did not want to cause him any trouble. She was just so thoughtful for him. With his background, would a mere gun cause him any trouble? But still, she did not want him to be criticized. He understood it all. From that moment on, he knew he could not forget about her. As long as he couldnt find Joyce, he just would not get out of the heavy guilt he felt. Today, almost four yearster, he finally knew that she was still alive. He was so much relieved. Although, he knew that at the bottom of his heart, he always had feelings for Joyce, and that was not going to change. However, love was not the same as possession. Now that she was safe and sound, and even her child was safe and sound, he finally didnt need to worry so much about her. He didnt need to get her and as long as he could watch her from afar and asionally be informed of something new about her, he thought it was enough already. Chapter 907 For Juanita, although he had got no thrilling feeling of love towards her Her tolerance and understanding over the years had dissolved his cold heart, not to mention the responsibility he should take. He was sincerely willing to share his life with her. Really? Really about to get married? Joyces eyes widened in disbelief as she nced at Juanita and then at Karl, and she could not even hide her excitement. Great, congrattions! She congratted from the bottom of her heart. What?! Juanita was a little embarrassed and lowered her head, I, I havent agreed yet. Joyce patted Juanitas back, Come on, youve been promised a few million times in your mind. Who are you fooling? Joyce! Juanita gave Joyce a re and then whirled around andughed. She looked at Karl. His eyes would rest on Joyce from time to time, but he would also take care of her feelings and pay attention to her from time to time as well. She thought that would be enough. Back then she went to the seaside town of Khebury with Joyce. It was a beautiful night, and the fortune teller said something like Good family, on top of the world. Yet the person you like, doesnt like you. Although the process would be a little bumpy, the ending should be okay. What is yours would be yours, and there is no use to escape. So his words were all true. In life, you did not need to go for the best every time. And you did not need your love to be a really dramatic one. She finally got what belonged to him. Now, she was satisfied. The three sat down and chatted for a while, and each of them talked about the recent developments. When it finally came to the main topic Karl looked instantly serious, I know that there are a few people who are close to Otis. Mr. rk of the rity Party, Mr. Moore of the Military Intelligence Agency, and Senator Hughes. Their rtionship between them should not be underestimated. I have seen all these people. Joyce shrugged, and the memory of thest time they had yed Texas Holdem together at Charlottes birthday party was still fresh in her mind. Julia, I think the charity party is in your jurisdiction? Karl asked with a raised eyebrow as he sat next to Juanita. Hmm. Juanita nodded, I can manage to, but I cant do really much. These old foxes, you know. Mr. rk is definitely involved in Otis moneyundry business. You can keep an eye out to collect evidence that maye in handyter. Karl reminded. Well, got it. Juanita nodded, Dont worry, Joyces business is my business. Senator Hughes, how is his rtionship with your father? Karl asked again.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He is my fathers nemesis. As soon as they meet, they are at each others throats. They will simply kill each other sooner orter. Juanita shrugged helplessly. This is a good opportunity to maybe find something about this Senator Hughes. In short we need to deal with them one by one and cut off all the connections of Otis out there. Karl paused, As for Mr. Moore of the Military Intelligence Agency, I deal with this man regrly. Dont worry, I will have a way to pull him down. Joyce looked at them and felt moved within her heart. Right now, these two of them, both literally on top of the world, were of great help to her. What better friends could she even dream of having? Chapter 908 I dont want anyone to get involved for me, which is why you werent told I am still alive. Joyce let out a sigh. Joyce, what are you thinking? The fact that you are nowhere to be found, and we dont even know whether you are alive or not is a greater torture to us. Do you know that Karl had Juanita wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped talking and did not continue. She knew only too well how heavy Karls burden had been for these four years. Im sorry. I thought that it would pass with time. Joyce sounded apologetic. Hey, lets not talk about that. The fact that you are still alive is better than anything else. Juanita wrapped her arms around Joyce hard and tightly, as if she was afraid of losing her again. Joyce, give me your phone for a second. Karl suddenly interrupted them and said. Oh. Joyce took her cell phone out and handed it to Karl. Karl took out a phone-like device from his bag, only the size of his palm, and connected it to Joyces cell phone. Then he opened the device up, entered some code, and then lines of strange code popped up from the screen, obviously installing some program into her cell phone. This is thetest satellite positioning technology. I have just installed the program in your phone, Joyce, and I need to keep track of your movements just in case. We must not repeat the mistakes of the past. Good. Joyce responded. After the program was installed, Joyce picked up her phone and went through the program list inside, and surprisingly there was no trace of it. Oh, its so advanced that I do not notice any changes at all. Juanita felt curious. This system is only avable to the House of Inspectation and the Military Intelligence Agency. So Otis might also use the same things. In short, you are careful in everything. Karl warned. Well, got it. Its gettingte, and I should get back. I have to take Anderson to kindergarten in the morning. Joyce stroked Andersons hair and said softly. Okay, feel free to contact me if you need me. Juanita stood up and said enthusiastically, Im free every day, and if youre too busy and need me to help you pick up the kids or whatever, just call me anytime. Karl nced at Juanita, who had clearly said earlier that she was so busy. So she was definitely lying! He cautioned, Julia, you cant be in constant contact with Joyce. You show up, and Luther will be suspicious. Dont you forget that now Joyce is wearing a mask. Right. Juanita pped her head, I just cant remember it. Got it! But you can still text me in private. Yes. Karl nodded his head. Well, its time for me to go back. Joyce smiled. You should see her off. Juanita nudged Karl. Karl shook his head, I cant send her, and it would raise suspicion. Ill take you backter. Er. Juanita suddenly blushed and could not speak. Joyce noticed the silence between the two of them with a heartfelt smile.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Ill just take Anderson and take a taxi. I live in Blue Ocean, very close, so you dont have to worry about me. Feel free to contact if anything happens. When she finished, she waved her hand, Anderson, no more games. Get up, and were going home. Okay, Mommy. Anderson stood on top of the couch and held out his hands. Joyce picked him up, Say goodbye to Auntie and Uncle. Bye, Auntie and Uncle. Andersons childish voice almost made their hearts melt. Chapter 909 Juanita couldnt resist touching Andersons little face again, Wow, I just love the boy so much. I also want a baby like him! Hes so cute. Then you have to catch up on your efforts. Commissioner Gregory will take you home tonight, so take advantage of the opportunity. Joyce nced ambiguously at Juanita. Only then did she notice that Juanitas finger, wearing a diamond ring, shone brightly. Juanita froze before she noticed that she had said the wrong thing. She saw Joyces gaze staring at her ring. And, what did she mean? Taking advantage of the opportunity tonight? How could Joyce directly say such a thing in front of Karl? That was just too straightforward! She felt so embarrassed! Ah, no, no, this ring is actually, not, that what I didnt mean it just now She flushed instantly, and she felt so embarrassed that she did not even know how to exin at all. Dont exin. Karl gently took Juanitas thin shoulders. Pfft. Joyceughed out loud, Congrattions. Its a relief to see you guys like this. Lets go, see you next time. She hugged Anderson and turned away, in an extraordinarily good mood tonight. Back at Blue Ocean. When she was still downstairs, Joyce subconsciously looked up at Luthers apartment, and the lights were not on. It seemed that he was not back yet. Joyce shook her head. Why should she care whether he was home or not? Its good that hes not home, so he would not pester her all the time. Every time she lived somewhere, he always came and followed her everywhere. She wondered if it was really just a coincidence that he also lived in Blue Ocean. Back home, Joyce gave Anderson a good bath and wash. Anderson yed all day, and he was so tired that hey down on the bed and fell asleep directly. After Joyce cleaned up, she sat on the couch and took a nap. She then dialed Kanes phone number. Sister, did you have a good time today with Anderson? Kanes clear, bright voice came through. Kane, havent you seen the news that the older Mr. Walsh is dead. Joyces voice sank as she said. Oh, I actually saw that. I thought you didnt notice and didnt want to spoil your mood when you are having a nice day with Anderson. Thats why I didnt tell you. Kane said. No, Sister, how do you know the deceased was the older Mr. Walsh? The news didnt mention exactly who it was. Ive been to the site. It was Otis who did it. Joyce told Kane bluntly, Exactly how he did it, Im not sure. You have it in your heart that you must be careful in everything. Be extra careful with anyone or anything that gets on with Otis.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Oh my God, Sister. Otis is too dangerous! What are you going to do? Kanes voice was full of worry. For the time being, Otis wont go after me. My current concern is the younger Mr. Walsh. Im calling you to find someone to keep an eye on the younger Mr. Walsh. Right now, the younger Mr. Walsh is pointing the finger at me and may make a move recently. Joyce said. Got it. Ill check it out right away. Kane responded. Tomorrow, is everything ok with the office? asked Joyce. Yes, everything is ready, sister. You can just go to Cloud Bay Tower tomorrow. All four of our assistant designers are here today. And we can get started officially tomorrow. Good job. Im hanging up now then. After Joyce hung up, she was silent for a moment. The road ahead might be dangerous, and tomorrow, it would be a brand new day. Chapter 910 The second day. The sun rose up slowly, shedding the golden light upon the bustling city and setting aside the early morning mist. The outline of high-rise buildings, stretched out with golden clouds, had also gradually be clear. After Joyce dropped Anderson off at the kindergarten, she took a taxi to Cloud Bay Tower alone. She had just arrived at the Capital and didnt have a car of her own . In the future, she might need to use a car every day, and taking a taxi every day was not a long-term solution. It seemed that she needed to have a car for herself at the Capital. Soon she arrived at the Cloud Bay Tower. She stood in the square, looking up and around at the skyscrapers towering into the clouds. The metallic gray facades looked imposing and cold. She was not familiar with the Capital and thought that Cloud Bay Tower was an ordinary downtown office building. She didnt expect that it would be one of thendmarks of the Capital. Such a towering skyscraper was also a property that belonged to Luther. God, the Warner family was simply staggeringly wealthy. They just got properties across the country. No wonder he was just everywhere, he had so many properties in the Capital. There would be no shortage of high ss apartments and vis, so why would he have to live in Blue Ocean? Although Blue Ocean was also a high-end condominium, it was not veryrge after all. Would it not be a bit shabby for Luther? She walked into the lobby and entered the elevator. Just as it was about to close, the elevator door was opened again. Im sorry. She looked up without thinking much. The person who came in was, surprisingly, Aaron. Its been a long time, and Joyce remained expressionless. Now that she was Zora Knowles, she must pretend she didnt know Aaron. To her surprise, Aaron was also transferred to the Capital. It seemed that Luther was nning to stay at the Capital for a long time. Aaron pressed the button for the top floor. He noticed her standing still, and he asked, Do you need me to press the button for you? No, thanks, Ill go to the top floor too. Joyce smiled faintly. Aaron nced at her, suspicious and puzzled. He knew about the cooperation between R&S and JK Intelligence, and they were both working on the top floor. Could it be that the woman in front of him, with her extraordinary dress and appearance, was the president of JK Intelligence? He had also heard from Casey that Mr. Warner had a crush on the president of JK Intelligence. Could it be this woman in front of him? When he thought of it, he looked at Zora with a little more hostility. He stared at her coldly, his brow furrowed. For four years, he was still thinking about Joyce, even though he knew that Joyce was dead and could not possibly survive. In his perception, the wife of the president was always Joyce. No one could take her ce. So, when he saw other women approaching Mr. Warner, he instinctively became displeased. Joyce noticed the change in Aarons expression and was a little surprised to feel the hostility from Aaron. Aaron should have just met her for the first time, so what was the hostility even for? They soon got to the top floor. The door opened and Aaron walked straight out of the elevator, not even bothering to nce at her again. Joyce was very sure at this moment that it was really hostility. It was the first time they met, so what had she done to offend Aaron? So strange. She didnt think deeply about it either. It was her first day in the new office. She still had a lot of things to deal with. When she came to the office, Kane was already there and the four assistant designers, from Mufron, had also arrived at the Capital. Theo, the electronics designer, Kim Martin, the art designer, August, the web designer, and Jude, the mechanical designer.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 911 The office assigned to JK Intelligence was prettyrge. Actually, it was thergest one that had a couple floor-to-ceiling windows with panoramic views of the Phoenix Mountain of the Capital, and there was even a separate office reserved for Joyce. There were also conference rooms, audio-visual rooms, and a hall that could amodate about twenty people in the office, apparently a little too big for them at the moment. Joyce walked in and pped her hands, OK, everyone is here, and lets have a short meeting together. Kane then waved to the group, Hurry up. Put down all the work on hand and gather in the conference room. Okay, Ms. Knowles. Everyone stood up and gave Joyce a respectful gesture. They then gathered in the conference hall. Kane opened the PowerPoint he had prepared and projected it on the big screen. Joyce gave a brief introduction to the twotest projects, which were the integration design for the real estate project of R&S in the Capital and the underground security project of the military. In addition to security, we have to consider foresight. Otherwise, there is no need for them to partner with JK Intelligence. Since they ask to work with JK Intelligence, we are definitely expected toe up with something different. I have had some initial discussion with Kane about it. More details will be sent to everyer. This project is very important. The future of JK Intelligence is at stake. If we can all do a great job, we can have very promising future. Joyce opened another PowerPoint and continued. Also, for now we are temporarily using an office of R&S, and since they have offered us an office, in order to show our sincerity, we should also make our part of contribution ordingly. I am nning to upgrade the security design of the entire floor. In the meanwhile we can also show what we are capable of. Specifically, several of ourpanystest technologies can be put to use. A robot can be ced at the door for intelligent identification. For security upgrades, infrared remote sensing can be used instead. In addition, biometric recognition is also a good choice. Anyway, I hope that in the next two days, you wille up with a n to upgrade the overall security system for our office. OK? Yes, Ms. Knowles, please dont worry about it. Theo was the first to respond. The rest of the designers nodded their heads. Good. Next, Ill giving you more details about the underground base of the military. This will be the most important and tricky part of our current work. Joyce then went into more depth. Meanwhile, Luther parked his car in the underground parking garage of Cloud Bay Tower. Then, he took the special elevator from the basement and went straight to the top floor. Today was the first day for everyone toe together to work in the office, and he had a lot of work to do. With a ding from the elevatorThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He got to the top floor. Luther stepped out of the elevator. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. He looked down and when he saw that it was Casey, as if he had a premonition, his heart beat steeply faster. Today was the third day since Casey sent his and Andersons hair for a paternity test. Casey called him at this time Could it be that the results were already out? His fingers, which were about to press the answer button, could not help but tremble. Eventually, he answered the phone. Hey, the results are out? His voice, which couldnt hide the slight trembling, even carried a hint of hoarseness. On the other end of the phone, Casey was straightforward with the results. Yes, President. It says, in line with thew of gic inheritance, the probability of paternity is greater than 99. 9999%. At this moment, Luther stiffened entirely and his hand was almost unable to hold the phone. Chapter 912 Conference Room. Joyce was still giving presentations about the militarys secret base project. Since the secret base is located deep underground, signal will the first problem we need to deal with. We need adequate coverage. Secondly, it is important to consider the safety of evacuation. And, all of you will have to sign a confidentiality agreement with the military. I still need to discuss with Mr. Robertson to get more details about the agreement. Now, the first thing we need to do is Before she could finish her words Suddenly, the ss door of the conference room was vigorously pushed open.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. That was obviously not necessary Joyce stared in shock at the person who just barged in, Luther. He looked like he had just arrived at the office, his navy blue trench coat still neat and clean, and he barged right into her conference room. His pair of ck pupils, as deep as the sea, were now staring straight at her, and the soft light shooting from them was moreplicated than ever. The surrounding area seemed to be instantly still, and even time also seemed to have stopped. The crowd all held their breath. It was so quiet that even their breathing was now so noisy. What are you doing? Joyces eyes fluttered. Kane was right next to her, and all four of her assistant designers were present. Kim and Theo, both of them, looked at each other. The man who barged in was simply so handsome, and as far as they knew, it could be no one other than the Mr. Warner of R&S. Joyce let out a soft cough. She was trying to tell Luther to stop staring at her, in front of so many people. Moreover, he suddenly barged in and looked at her with such burning, fiery, almost bizarre eyes, so what did he want to do? Luther paused for a moment. Suddenly, he stepped forward and took Joyces hand in the astonished gaze of the crowd, Youe with me for a moment. He then held her hand and walked out of the room, not even leaving her a chance to say no. Hey, Luther, what are you doing! Kane yelled in displeasure, calling him by his name and stepping forward to try to stop him. Joyce looked back and frowned at Kane, signaling him not to make things worse. They were in their office, so what could Luther do to her? Kane withdrew his hand indignantly and stood at the podium of the conference room with a sulky look on his face. The designers, after they saw what happened, looked at each other, all puzzled. They all knew how cold the Mr. Warner of R&S was. Their Ms. Knowles had only been at the Capital for a few days, but she had an unusual rtionship with Mr. Warner? This was ridiculous. But the way Mr. Warner just looked at Ms. Knowles was They were not stupid, and they certainly understood the sophisticated emotions in his eyes. This was really the biggest news. Joyce was dragged all the way to his office by Luther. His office was facing slightly the same direction as her own, with huge floor-to-ceiling ss windows that offered a magnificent 360-degree view of the Phoenix Mountain. Bang! He closed the door behind him and pressed a button next to the door. Immediately afterwards, snow-white automatic blinds slowly descended. They were then cut off from the outside. Hey, whats wrong with you in such an early morning? Before the words were out of her mouth, she had been forced by him to the floor-to-ceiling window. He stretched out his arms and braced his hands against the floor-to-ceiling ss, locking her firmly in front of him. Behind her were the floor-to-ceiling ss windows, although she was not afraid of height. However, whenever she looked down, there were dozens of stories right underneath her, and inevitably she was afraid. Damn, were the windows strong enough? In case the sses broke, she would fall all the way down. Chapter 913 Luthers dark eyes were locked firmly on her, as if he was looking right into her heart, and suddenly, he reached out and cupped her delicate chin. It was her. It was just her. Although he had always suspected, and was almost certain before, that she was Joyce Right now, when he could finallypletely confirm it, he still could not help but feel excited. She fell from such a cliff and survived. It was already a miracle of miracles. And their child, Anderson, also survived such a disaster. She was still alive, and Anderson was their child. At this moment, he thanked God for being so generous with him. Golden sunlight seeped through, and the entire office seemed to be dyed with ayer of dazzling gold. The surroundings were quiet and dreamlike. Joyce noticed that he was not right, his breathing was rapid, and he was less calm than usual. He looked so serious and excited and lessnguid and even elegant than usual. Whats wrong with him, anyway? Let go of me. She tried to push him away. The moment he raised his hands, he suddenly grabbed her hands and pressed them firmly against the ss window. God, at that moment, she seemed to hear her wrist bones clucking against the ss window. She didnt dare to struggle too much. After all, there was a ss window behind her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She did not dare to shout out, either. After all, she believed there must have been quite a crow outside the office now. What the hell do you want? She looked away from him, not wanting to meet his eyes again. His eyes were so hot that they seemed to be melting her. Luther tried desperately to hold back, and he was taking deep breaths. He didnt want to expose her now. God had already given him the greatest gift of all by returning her to him, and at the same time, he had a son. God was too generous to him. He could not digest such exciting news, and he did not know how to express his emotions. At this moment, he just wanted to take a good look at her. He just wanted to hold her hand, to feel her presence, to feel that all this was not a dream, but real. He didnt want to scare her, and he didnt want to force her. Since she didnt want to appear in front of him with her real face, he would just let her do what she wanted. He would keep waiting, waiting for her to be willing to open up to him, waiting for her to be willing to ept him again. It had been four long years of hellish days, and he survived them all. What harm could it do just to wait a bit longer? Now, she was in front of his eyes, and this was the best thing in the world. Joyce looked away, feeling his hot breath on her face and neck, and gradually, her whole body began to heat up. Once, in the office, he forced her, and although at that time she was somewhat voluntary, ultimately it was nothing pleasant. Right now, she was in the same situation. He was not going to try to do something like that in the office, was he? If thats the case, she would really have to hate him. A long time passed, so long that she thought that he would not stop his crazy behavior. He suddenly released his grip, pressed her shoulders and turned her around to face the ss window. His handsome face resumed its nd expression and he said in a rxed tone, I didnt want to do anything. I just wanted to invite Miss Knowles to enjoy the beauty of the Phoenix Mountain with me, and thats all. She waspletely speechless. Chapter 914 She looked out of the ss window. Through the tall buildings and bridges across the sky, on the distant Phoenix Mountain the green and verdant forest looked majestic, and the top of the mountain was shining silver because of the snow. It looked just as imposing and majestic as the city itself. Indeed, it was beautiful and stunning. And his office was right in the middle of the spectacr view. Its much better than in her office, much much better. But she would need to be stupid enough to believe that he was inviting her to see the view. It was a joke. Just now he was clearly very emotional, already on the verge of losing control. Why did he suddenly stop it? What was he trying to do? Why was he like that? And why didnt he continue? Her mind was full of questions. Well, isnt it beautiful? His low, maic voice rang out in her ears, and his hot breaths instantly sprayed over the side of her neck. It caused her to wince. Damn, this evil men! What a bore! She couldnt push his arms away, so she simply sneaked out of his arms and let out a low curse, Sick. Luthers lips hooked up a light smile. She was the only woman who could say such a word to him. Cant you see Im in the middle of a meeting? You suddenly rushed in and this is your reason? Mr. Warner, I think you need to go to the hospital and see a doctor properly! She got really angry and went up and yanked open the office door. The employees of R&S and JK Intelligence who had gathered outside for the good show almost fell right in. When they saw Joycee out, they stood up awkwardly and steadied themselves and shouted respectfully, Ms. Knowles. How how are you. Joyce grimaced, gave them a stare and was about to leave. Luther suddenly caught up with her and tugged her arm, Wait, dont rush off. I have something to show you, soe with me to the basement. After he said that, he pulled Joyce through the crowd and walked straight to the elevator. Hey, let go of me! The president of R&S was holding her hand in public, so how could she exin to her employees in the future? He was simply so reckless and never cared about her feelings. She was helplessly dragged into the elevator by him. She then followed him to the underground garage. What exactly are you going to show me? Cant you take it to the office and show it to me? She grumbled in annoyance. I cant. Luther threw back a sentence. When he got to the underground garage, he took a car key out of his pocket and pressed it. With a Beep sound Directly in front of them, the lights of a limited edition Bentley shed twice. It was a Musein a special goose down ck. It looked elegant and outstanding but in the meanwhile low-key. Whats this for? Joyce wondered. Its for you. Luther put the car keys into her hand, You just came to the Capital and you dont have a car to get around. Although R&S has a high-end custom series of cars, but it would be toote when we can get you a customized one. So we can only buy an ordinary car for your temporary use. You can use it for the time being before we get you a proper one. Temporary? Ordinary? Proper? Oh. Joyce gave a sarcasticugh.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. This richest man of the country could always surprise her with his wild dominant cool tone. Such a limited edition Bentley might cost tens of millions of dors and it could only be an ordinary substitute for her temporary use. She handed him back the car keys with mixed emotions. I dont want it. I havent done anything, so why are you giving me a car. He tugged her hand and refused to let go. Once again he shoved the car key into her hand, Dont refuse. Its inconvenient for you to take a taxi every day. The car belongs to thepany, so you can use it for now, okay? Chapter 915 Not good. Her words of refusal just came out. He suddenly pulled hard and yanked her into his arms. She instinctively reached out against him, but inadvertently touched his thick chest and felt his pounding heartbeat. Her palms trembled and her heart shook within. If you dont take it, I cant guarantee what else Ill do. He almost threatened. Joyce frowned and she never expected to be threatened in such a way. Its okay for me to borrow the car from you and return it to you after the project is over. Finally, shepromised. OK. Luther agreed. There were still long days until the project was over and he could take his time. Okay, and you have got nothing more? Then Ill go back and continue the meeting. Joyce turned to leave. All her ns for the day were disrupted by him early in the morning. What a ridiculous man. He dragged her to the office, without saying a word in the end, and pulled her to the underground garage and insisted she should take his car. I still have something. Luther still wouldnt let go of her. Miss Knowles, Ive got the car for you. Shouldnt you return a gift to me? He said cheekily. This was Joyces turn to be surprised. What was wrong with this man? Begging for a gift in return? I didnt ask you for a gift, and you insisted I should take the car, okay? Her beautiful eyes widened, I was nning to purchase a car, and I dont need yours. I dont care, since you have taken it. Then you have to return a gift to me. A courtesy, isnt it? He didnt mind being a scoundrel. A sense of powerlessness came over her. What the hell was going on? She felt like she was arguing with a child, and the four-year-old Anderson wasnt even this rambunctious. What do you want? Out of instinct, she asked feebly. Its all right, as long as its from you. He wrapped his arms around his chest and looked at her with amusement, Only, I want it now, immediately, right now! He said, stepping forward and forcing her into a corner.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. As her back was against a cold stone pir, Joyce seemed to understand his intentions. He said that she could give him just any gift, as long as it was from her, but in action, she was told to give him immediately. He knew full well that she had nothing on her, much less prepared in advance. So? Could it be? When he said gift, he actually meant her? Oh, this evil man! He would just do everything to have her. Luther closed in on her inch by inch, his handsome face already so close. In fact, he just wanted a kiss from her, even if its just a kiss on his cheek. He was also satisfied. Thats all he wanted. Yet Joyces crystal-clear eyes rolled. If she didnt teach this man a lesson today, she thought, he would really think she was so weak and he would bully her at will. Good. Mr. Warner, since R&S lent me this car, I have to thank you Mr. Warner for your care and gift. As a return gift, Ive thought of something. She took a mobile hard drive out of her pocket, held it up, and waved it in front of him. Since Mr. Warners sports car is also in the basement, as a return gift from JK Intelligence, I am now imnting your sports car with JK Intelligencestest intelligent technology, 5D projection navigation fro the front shield window. You can also have automatic parking. Mr. Warner, this return gift from us, are you satisfied? Her triumphant smile at the moment made his handsome face ashen on the spot. Chapter 916 This was not at all what he wanted! Luther had a dark face. This woman must have known what he meant and came up with such a reason to put him off. Hell, how would she carry a portable hard drive around. Joyce proudly shook the hard drive in her hand. Just now she was in a meeting, and was interrupted and forcibly taken away by him. The content of this hard drive was exactly what she was going to present to the assistant designers in the meeting. It was also her owntest design. Do you have your car key? Joyce reached out and asked him for his key. Luther reluctantly pulled the car key out of his pocket. Joyce took the key and smiled wryly, and then she leisurely walked over to the sports car, opened the door and sat in the main drivers seat. Luther got into the passenger seat with a dark face. You can install it without aputer? He asked in a low voice. Your cares with aputer? Do you forget? I noticed it when I drove your carst time. Joyce skillfully opened up the built-inputer and connected her own mobile hard drive to it. Then, she imnted hertest smart software into it. Mr. Warner, you have a top-notched car. There are many features you have not enabled. Last time I noticed there was a stereoscopic projection device in your car. You just need the right software to use it. In other words, you have all the hardware ready right out of the box but there just isnt enough software. Joyce said while operating the console of the sports car. Luthers sports car had been customized in all aspects and was equipped with all the cutting-edge hardware and software. Cars like Bugatti Veyron were not even worth mentioning in front of it. It took her about half an hour or so to tinker with theputer. Okay, its loaded. Ill try it for you. Her long, slender fingers flew across the screen, Suppose you want to get to the construction site from here, and you enter the address and the phone number of whomever you are going to meet. You can even use voice recognition. And then done. She made an ok gesture. In a sh, the car was suddenly lit up, the images in front of them seemed to have ovepped, and he felt like he was right in the middle of a real road. The road in front of him, the virtual buildings, and the traffic lights They were simply so clear.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Luther looked back and forth and left and right in surprise. It was simply so real. Did you design it yourself? His deep dark eyes seemed to be lit up as he asked incredulously. He knew that she had always had a great talent in automotive design. He just didnt expect that she had now gone this far. He now had more than just appreciation for her. At this moment, he felt so excited in his heart that he could barely control himself. How lucky he was to have her and to have his own child with her. Anderson, too, was clearly a genius among geniuses. Yeah, congrattions! You will be the first person to use mytest design. Joyce smiled in disbelief. She started the car, stepped on the gas, drove straight ahead, made a smooth turn, and drove out of the garage. Then she stopped and gave a voicemand to the console, Park the car for me. Immediately after, the steering wheel of the sports car turned itself up, and the wheels also followed and kept turning until the car was parked beautifully in the slot. Mr. Warner, automatic parking is not a new technology and you can have it everywhere. So you can have it as an extra to my gift. She turned off the engine and gave the steering wheel a gentle pat, So, is Mr. Warner satisfied with this gift of mine? Chapter 917 Luther opened his thin lips, and could not even say a word. Satisfied? Why should he be satisfied? Thats not what he wanted at all. Although, hertest technology brought him enough visual shock. She was so smart, so how could she not understand what he meant? She must have known what he meant and she was doing it on purpose. Why do you carry such a thing around with you? Luther grumbled discontentedly. He could never imagine that she would actually be able to produce a gift for him on the spot.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Warner, dont you forget, I was in a meeting and I happened to be introducing our new product. You were the one who took me away by force, OK? Of course I had a mobile hard drive in my pocket, and it was meant to be used. She looked at him with amusement. In fact, with his sultry face, she was even more certain that he would have been ill-intentioned in the first ce. He wanted a gift in return? He just wanted to take advantage of her. Oh, shes not going to let him get away with it. Right now, looking at his crestfallen face, she felt particrly happy in her heart. The corners of her lips could not help but pull up. Mr. Warner, if theres nothing else, Ill go back and continue the meeting. Joyce said with a smile. How dared this man to make fun of her. Now this time he should have learned the lesson. Luther was exasperated and upset by her smug expression. Suddenly, he frowned and reached out to take a firm grip on her wrist, trying to pull her to him. She, on the other hand, instinctively stood away, thinking he was going to do it the hard way, and directly threw a heavy punch to his chest. Ah. Luther cried out in pain as he flexed his body, still holding her hand firmly in one hand and protecting his chest with the other. He seemed be in such a pain that his handsome face instantly whitened, and he gasped slightly, as if he was trying desperately to endure the pain. Joyce was instantly fluttered and took a look at her hands. Was the punch that hard? He seemed to be in great pain. Did she really hurt him? At this point, she recalled that he had said that he had been seriously injured and had seven broken ribs. Did she identally hit his old injury? Are you okay? She bit her lower lip and asked softly, Does it hurt? Could it be that she just cracked his ribs where they were barely healing? Not really, when did she have all the strength? It hurts. Of course it hurts. Luther kept grunting. He had almost curled up entirely and his handsome face looked serious. There were even beads of sweat rolling down the side of his forehead, Miss Knowles, you are really merciless. Oh, Im sorry. Joyce saw his painful appearance and was a little panicked, What should I do? Do you need to go to the hospital to take a CT. How are you feeling? Where does it hurt? Her right hand was held tightly by him as he endured the pain. His hand was full of sweat, which was also passed to her, and she felt her palm was hot and wet. He held her right hand and refused to let go, so she had to raise her left hand and stroke his chest. Anxiously, she asked, Where does it hurt? Let me help you. Suddenly, her left hand, too, was grabbed by him. He raised his head, and a different kind of foreign luster was flowing out from his obsidian eyes. The eyes were crystal bright, serious, affectionate, and mixed with a hint of ambiguity and yfulness He pulled her left hand to himself and pressed it gently against his chest. It hurts here. Its my heart. Do you feel it? It took her a moment to understand that she had been tricked by him. He wasnt even hurt, and he was simply flirting with her. Boom, her cheeks were instantly lit up and became hot. This damn man! Chapter 918 She wanted to break away from him, but her hands were all firmly in his grip and she could not move. The space inside the car was small and there was no room for her to give him a kick. At this moment, his dark eyes were fixed on her, and she felt panic in her heart, as if he had seen through everything about herself. Luther held her hand, looking at her embarrassed and angry face, and could not help but pull up the corners of his lips. Just now, her anxious look had made him so happy. He knew that all along, she could not bear to let him get hurt, and more importantly, could not bear to let him die, otherwise she would not have shot and killed Ricky. When she thought her life wasing to an end, she thought she would have to take Ricky along with her. If Ricky had not died, there would not have been this Otis. Without Otis, they would not be experiencing the difficulties we are experiencing. Finding out the truth about what happened back then would not have been even more difficult than before. All of this was because she didnt want him to die. He knew it, and he had always known it. It was also exactly because he knew it that he had the confidence to take his time and wait for her, until she was willing to reveal her identity, to forgive him, and to ept him. No matter how long it might take, he would simply wait. Joyce could not stand to be stared at by his burning gaze. Her heart began pounding, and the fire in her cheeks just now never subsided. What the hell do you want?! Its office hours! Hurry up and let go of me. I have to get back to my meeting. Her struggle was futile. If the person in front of her wanted to be a scoundrel, she had seen it before. Lutherughed. The evil smile and sophisticated gaze made her even more flustered. Suddenly, he ced a quick kiss on her cheek. It was a really light one yet it was full of love. It was enough to make her blush all the way up to her neck. Well. Lets go back to the office. He let go of her hands and looked at her yfully. Then he opened the door for the passenger seat and got out of the car in a happy mood. Joyce reached up and wiped where he had just kissed her, feeling hot there. However, she just could never wipe it off.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Damn! Damn man! Eventually he got what he wanted. Ashamed and annoyed, she got out of the car in anger, threw the door heavily shut, and then threw the car key at him. She was annoyed and didnt want to look at him, so she walked straight into the elevator and shut him out. Finally she was returning to the office on the top floor alone. In the elevator, the cool breeze came in through the cracks, but that could not reduce the heat of her cheeks at all. On the contrary, she felt hotter, and it was almost like she was about to explode with the heat. Also, the depressed feeling swarmed through her mind. She was now Zora, not Joyce, and he had been pestering Zora. He was interested in another woman, so why would it even matter to her? But for some reason, she had an inexplicable difort in her heart. Hell, she shook it off and decided to put it all behind her. Joyce returned to the conference room at a brisk pace. Theo, the electronics designer, Kim, the art designer, August, the web designer, and Jude, the mechanical designer, the four assistants, and Kane, who were still waiting for her in the conference room. While she was away, they discussed the ns mentioned earlier. When they saw her enter, they all looked at her with strange eyes. The president had been gone for so long, so what exactly did they do? Moreover, why would the president look so flushed and nervous? They knew better than to ask questions. Joyce cleared her throat awkwardly, Ahem, lets continue the meeting. Kane, help me open the PowerPoint. Kanes face was not good. He vaguely guessed something. Luther just would never let go of Joyce, which made him extremely depressed. rm bells were ringing in the heart, and a sense of crisis hit him. However, he also knew that he could not change her mind. Chapter 919 Joyce took a deep breath and quickly got back to work. She must continue the meeting that was not finished before. The meeting went on until about noon. In addition tomunicating ideas and presenting designs, they also divided the workload, and then each of them could work on their own part efficiently. After all the ups and downs throughout the morning, and the long meeting Joyce was feeling a little tired. She sat on top of the chair in her office, swiveled over and looked out the window at the magnificent mountain view, and felt much more rxed. Knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door twice. Kane walked right in. Sister, theyve all gone to the canteen for lunch. Ill go buy you something else to eat, okay? What do you want to eat? Beef? Cod? No need. You go ahead and have lunch, and Ill rest for a while. Later Ill go to the canteen to eat by myself. Joyce waved her hand. She needed a quiet moment after using her brain too much in the morning. Okay, Sister, Ill go first then. Kane knew Joyce and knew that she needed to empty her mind right now. Joyce closed her eyes for a moment. Not long after, suddenly the knocking sounded again, and the door was opened directly. Although Joyces eyes were closed, facing the mountain outside the ss window. However, she smelled the refreshing fragrance of rice. Strange. Didnt she just tell Kane that he didnt need to buy food for her? How came Kane still returned with rice? She turned her swivel chair back around and opened her beautiful eyes, Kane, Im not Halfway through the sentence, she suddenly stopped. Surprisingly, it was Luthers abominably handsome face in front of her. He was so handsome that she wanted to give him a punch. He bent down, and his handsome face was just a foot away from hers. She was startled, and out of instinct, her legs threw the swivel chair back. Luther, however, held the swivel chair firmly in ce, preventing her from sliding back. He then put the stack of packing boxes in his hands down on her desk. Miss Knowles, its time for lunch. After that, he straightened up and unpacked the packing boxes one by one. Theres a restaurant across the street that makes authentic, delicious food. Ive chosen a few signature dishes for you to try. Joyce looked at the dishes all over the desk. He called them a few? It was obviously a lot, okay? And, when he said the dishes tasted authentic, she was afraid he meant, they were very authentic Khebury dishes. Of course, she couldnt show that she knew they were Khebury dishes. Mr. Warner, thats too much. I cant possibly have them all. She frowned. Luther handed her chopsticks, I havent eaten either, so lets eat together. You can also ask Kane toe and eat with you. Joyce rolled her eyes. Could she possibly call Kane over? Did he want to exasperate Kane? Kane would be willing to eat the food he brought over? She was afraid that Kane would have enough when he saw how attentive this Mr. Warner was around her. She stared at him speechlessly. Since he had got the dishes ready, its not good to waste them. She picked up her chopsticks and began eating. Luther pulled over a stool and sat across from her desk, and after a few random bites, he simply stared at her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Joyce was so impatient that she said, Mr. Warner, you have got nothing better to do? Are you just that free? You can go take care of your own business if you are done, OK? Luther shrugged elegantly, his handsome face showing a charming smile, I am very free. You have been taking care of all my business. All I have to do is pay. When he said that, he simply propped one hand on his jaw and kept staring at her. She could not help but frown, and she felt speechless. That was quite a remark from the richest man in the country. Chapter 920 Afternoon. Today was Andersons first day to the kindergarten. Joyce hired a nanny, but they agreed that she would personally pick up Anderson. After all, it was the first day of school, so she thought it would be better for her to pick him up from school herself. When she was about to leave, Joyce was dyed for half an hour by a phone call from Mufron. In the phone call, she gave a very much detailed exnation to the Mufron Headquarters of JK Intelligence and made arrangements for all the follow-ups. When she finally hung up the phone, it had been way past the time when she should pick Anderson up. Gee, Anderson must be so anxious waiting at the kindergarten. She casually packed her things and headed straight downstairs.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Since it might take a long time before she could get a taxi, and it just so happened that Luther gave her a new car today, so she simply drove the Bentley he gave her to pick up Anderson. She went to the garage, started the car, and sped away. However, the traffic jam with constant red lights on the way still made her incredibly anxious. It was about time for children to leave school, and she was still stuck in traffic. It would take at least another ten minutes before she could arrive. She kept tapping the steering wheel as the light turned green, but the car in front of her was moving too slowly for her to get through and she was blocked by the next red light. She waited for another three minutes, and she was so impatient, but there was nothing she could do. On the other side, it was already time for students at Vages Kindergarten should be dismissed from school. One by one, the children were taken away by their parents, and Anderson stood at the entrance of the kindergarten, where an iron gate stopped him. The entrance was guarded by security guards and teachers. He couldnt leave without his parents picking him up. He looked around and didnt see his mommy. Vages Kindergarten was an upscale kindergarten in this area. In front of the front gate, Mercedes, BMW, Volvo, Porsche, etc. drove over one after another, parked in front of the door, and then drove away after the parents had picked up their children. One by one, the children were almost all gone. A touch of disappointment cross Andersons crystal eyes. His mommy was too busy, and must have been dyed because of something. At that moment, a child named Oscar, when he saw his mommying to pick him up, rushed up to Anderson. He pointed his little finger at Anderson and said in an exasperated voice, Mommy, I hate this new guy. Why? Did he bully you? With hostile eyes, Oscars mother swept towards Anderson. How dared he bully her son? Hmm. Mommy. Oscar said, bawling, After he came, the girls did not y with me. Oooooooooooooo. Whats wrong? Oscars mother saw her baby son crying, and hastened to pick him up and coax him, Oscar is the most handsome, and the most popr boy. She red coldly at Anderson and had to say that the little boy in front of her was so good looking. Her son was instantly dwarfed. In the past, all the girls would like to y with Oscar and Oscar was so confidant and happy every day! Her sons position was in danger now that a powerful enemy had arrived. Mommy, he can do so many things. Spanish, French, English, math, and even theputer. He is also so good at games that the other kids wont y with me anymore. Ooooooooooooooooo. The more Oscar talked, the more he cried. Oscars mother looked gloomy and gave Anderson a stern look. She knew this child, Anderson. As the head of the parents group, she was responsible for helping the teachers and parents to make a good connection. She therefore had the file of every new student in the ss, and when Anderson joined the ss, she was also aware of it. Hm. Good Oscar. Dont cry. Dont cry. Lets ignore him. Hes just a fatherless child so there is no one to teach him. After saying that, Oscars mother squinted at Anderson with a look of disdain. Chapter 921 She had read Andersons resume from Mufron and it said nothing about his father. Naturally Anderson either came from a divorced family or a single parent family, nothing to be proud of. Anderson hadnt cared about the conversation between the two, and when he heard them talking about him not having a father, he was a little down. He got angry. Growing up, when he was ying with children about his age, he was repeatedly ostracized because of his far superior intelligence, and each time they made fun of him just because he had no father. Because they really could not find any other weaknesses from him He loved his slingshot and it was also because he could protect himself from being bullied. Unfortunately, a slingshot was not allowed in the kindergarten, otherwise he must have used his slingshot to teach Oscar a hard lesson. A retarded little boy who could do nothing but cry and say mean words in front of the teacher and his mommy. Once Oscar heard that Anderson didnt have a father, he immediately stopped crying. He dried his tears and asked, Mommy, is he really a child that his daddy doesnt want? Hmm. Thats right, and thats why Oscar is the most popr kid. Oscars mother picked up the kid and gave Anderson a cold grunt. Mommy, lets go. Im not going to y with a child who doesnt have a daddy. My dad is a big boss, huh? Oscar proudly made a smashing motion with his hand towards Anderson, pouting. Oscars mom was just about to turn around. To her surprise, an icy voice rang out behind her. Who tells you such nonsense that Anderson doesnt have a father? The voice was maic. Although it was cold, it was low and nice, sexy and charming. She could not help but want to know what the owner of the voice might look like? Oscars mom turned around. She was stunned at the sight of the source of the voice. Such a handsome man! His elegant handmade suit must cost a lot of money to begin with, and there was a designer trench coat draping on his shoulder in a dazzling way. Not to mention the ten-carat Royal Blues on the cuffs, the ck gold watch on his wrist alone was worth over ten million. It was Richard Mille and she once saw it from the cover of fashion magazine. Luther pressed the car key in his hand. Not far behind him, the lights of a super-cool sports cars that was definitely worth tens of millions of dors, shed twice and locked up automatally. Oscars mother was so shocked that she couldnt help but reach out and cover her mouth. The level of luxury was something she had not even seen. Although she has been mixed in the rich circle, but such a top rich man, she has never seen. In front of such top tycoons, their small business was simply no match . Luther coldly nced at Oscars mother, and his eyes were instantly ice cold.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Just now, he heard their conversation. Oscars mom couldnt help but wince. What could be the rtionship between such a handsome tycoon and Anderson, who was clearly without a father? She had read the resume and she remembered it clearly. There was no way for her to get it wrong. Luther passed by Oscars mom and walked right up to Anderson. He stretched out his arms with an unmistakable gentle smile. Anderson, Daddys here to pick you up! Chapter 922 Anderson saw Luthering and imed to be his father. He didnt expose him, but instead acted along by extending his arms to Luther. Mrs. Cooper of the kindergarten nced at Anderson, and apparently Anderson knew the man. Although the man was not registered as Andersons father, Mrs. Cooper knew better than to stop this imposing man, so she simply let Anderson out from inside. Anderson came running out with a bump, and Luther picked him up and gave him a kiss on the cheek. How is your first day of school? Do you have fun? Just ok. Anderson pouted. While he said it was ok, in fact, disgust had been written all over his face. Oscar was right next to them and when he saw what happened he pointed at Anderson in exasperation, I thought you didnt have a dad? And where did this mane from? Luther turned and looked at Oscars mother with a stern, cold stare that made her shiver uncontrobly. She had always found this extremely cool and handsome man in front of her familiar. She must have seen him somewhere. Some magazine covers? So thats how you teach your child as a mother? There are some words that should not be said. Dont you know that? Next time, if I hear you say such mean words to Anderson again, within three days, I will let your whole family go bankrupt. Luther did not bother to talk nonsense with her and directly gave her the conclusion. It would make his eyes dirty even if he just gave one more nce at this shrew. Within three days, he would let their family go bankrupt. Oscars mother was stunned by Luthers warning. It did not look like he was telling a joke with such a cold expression. At that moment, she suddenly remembered where she had seen him. A financial magazine had featured him on several issues. He was the richest man in the country from Khebury, Luther! God, she had just talked to her friends about him. He was the most handsome, charming and rich man in the country, and marrying him was just like being a princess. She always thought he was single, but she never thought he would even have a child. And Anderson was actually Luthers child? Why didnt he use his fathersst name? Did they want to hide it? While this was going on Joyce finally arrived in her Bentley. When she parked her car, she saw Luthers racy sports car parked in front of the kindergarten.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She hurriedly parked her car. What was Luther doing at Vages Kindergarten? No wonder she hadnt seen his car in the basement of Cloud Bay Tower. She thought he had gone out on an errand, but she hadnt expected him toe to the kindergarten. She could not help but frown. Did this man really get nothing better to do? Hurrying to the kindergarten, she saw from afar that Luther was holding Anderson. There was another child right beside him, and the teacher seemed to being out from inside. Im sorry Imte. The traffic was terrible. Joyce walked up quickly. She had met Andersons teacher. Mrs. Cooper smiled, Its okay, Andersons dad is here to pick him up too. Its Andersons first day of kindergarten and both of you are here to pick him up. You both must value your child so much. Its great. Dad? Joyce froze. She nced at Luther. Was that what he told the teacher? Hes Andersons dad? Anderson didnt expose him either? Whats going on here? She wasnt foolish enough to expose Luther right in front of the other kids and parents and Mrs. Cooper. She gave Luther a hard stare. Luther, in turn, squeezed his eyes at her. Chapter 923 By the way, Miss. Knowles, howe you didnt register Andersons dads information? Do you need toplete the registration now? Mrs. Cooper asked suspiciously. My identity is a bit special and I dont want to disclose it to the public, not to mention drawing attention to Anderson. So it was purposely so, and I hope you can keep it a secret. Luther answered in a serious manner. With that, he walked over to Joyce, gave her an apologetic look, and held Anderson tightly in his arms again. All these years, my wife and kid must have suffered a lot. I feel so guilty inside. I hope you will take more care of Anderson. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Joyce was speechless. In front of the teacher, she could not deny it, so she had to acquiesce. What was this man? Best actor of the year? Whats all that acting for?! Whats even more outrageous was that Anderson also acted along with him putting his arms around Luthers neck and giving him a kiss. Dad, its okay with me. Anderson kissed him and called him Daddy, simply to Luthers delight and excitement. Mrs. Cooper saw this and said, Thats what I should do. I will take care of Anderson, please dont worry! Actually, he didnt even need to ask. They were such a heavenly match, and she could not even wait to please them. Anderson, when youe to the kindergarten tomorrow, we have got a new toy for you. Mrs. Cooper smiled at Anderson. Thank you, Mrs. Cooper. Anderson politely replied but with disdain in his heart. He wanted none of their retarded toys. He had been so tired of them when he was one year old. A short distance away was Oscars mother, who was holding her child in dismay. When she saw the Bentley of Andersons mother, she waspletely convinced that Anderson was really not from a single-parent family. This Bentley was a special customized goose down ck edition and it was not for sale. It must have cost quite a fortune for her to get the car! First it was a super cool sports car far better than Bugatti Veyron, and then there was this customized Bentley. She really did not expect that Anderson was actually the child of Luther Warner. She touched her nose, hurriedly held Oscar up in her arms, and sneaked out through the side door in dismay. Luther said he would let her family go bankrupt in three days, and he could definitely do it. She did not dare to offend such a man. Originally, she had quite a reputation in the school, but it was not worth mentioning in front of the interests of the whole family. Oscar couldnt figure out what was going on and just kept asking, Mommy, I really hate Anderson! Shut up! Oscars mother bellowed angrily and covered his mouth hard, Dont talk nonsense. She hurriedly looked back, but fortunately Oscars words had not been heard by Luther. You remember, from now on, you must not offend Anderson. Do you understand? If you dare to mess with him, Ill beat you to death! Oscars mother pped him hard on the head. Oscar cried out with a loud and aggressive voice. Damn! Dont cry! Oscars mother hurriedly covered his mouth again, hugged him, and almost fled away. Anderson watched this scene from afar, the corners of his lips hooked up and he felt very happy. At least in the future in the kindergarten, no one would dare to annoy him again. It was quite good. Joyce exchanged a few more pleasantries with Mrs. Cooper. She then gave Luther a fierce sideways nce, signaling him to go home immediately and they would talk about what happened today when they were back home. Luthers sexy thin lips hooked up into a iparably enchanting smile. This smile made Joyce even angrier. Chapter 924 Back to Blue Ocean. Luther carried Anderson happily right into Joyces apartment. He put Anderson down, stroked his head, and then handed Anderson arge bag he had just taken out of the sports car, Good boy, this is the smartphone and thetestputer I promised you. Take them and have fun yourself. Wow! Anderson jumped up and down with excitement. The little boy held up arge gift bag and looked especially cute and adorable. After Anderson walked into his room with his gift in his arms Joyce finally couldnt help but question Luther, What the hell are you doing? What are you doing in the kindergarten? Oh, yourete for picking up your own kid and you wont allow me to do it? Luther gave her a sidelong nce. I Joyce was speechless. Why would it even matter to him if she waste? And now, whats wrong with the questioning tone of his? I took a phone call on my way out and was dyed, and there was traffic on the road. She defended. Miss Knowles has always been so rigorous and conscientious in her work. And you think these could be the reasons for such a mistake? You would ept such poor reasons from your own staff? Luther said with dissatisfaction. Joyce simply felt like freaking out. Why did she have to exin to him for beingte? Staff? Was the analogy reasonable? Was she his employee? Who is Mr. Warner to be in my business? And you caused such a big misunderstanding in the kindergarten today. You must find a way to exin to the teachers that you are not Andersons father. She exasperated. Luthers heart sank and his face changed. He was not Andersons father? Such words, especially when they were from her, were extraordinarily heart wrenching. She knew full well that he was Andersons father. Taking a deep breath, he pushed his anger back down. He said he would give her time, and he had to be calm. Lets not get into this with her first. He exined kindly, I went to the project site this afternoon. I left early, and stopped by to give Anderson a visit. Unexpectedly, I met Andersons ssmates and his mother at the entrance of the school. Theyughed at Anderson for him not having a father, and I couldnt just stand asides and stepped in to help Anderson out. Is that wrong? Joyce was silent. She knew that the children who grew up with Anderson often said behind his back that Anderson didnt have a father and made fun of Anderson. She couldnt possibly stop them one by one.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Anderson never said anything about it, but she knew that he must have longed to have a father himself. So, she never dared to mention the word dad in front of Anderson. Little did she know that Anderson would beughed at again by his ssmates on his first day of kindergarten. She nced worriedly at Anderson, who was having a good time inside the room. Fortunately, Anderson was not affected in any way. Perhaps, thanks to Luthers presence, it was stopped in time. It was no wonder that Anderson would deliberately acted along with Luther. She held her forehead feebly and looked tired. Luther saw that she was depressed, and heforted, Since they have misunderstood, why not just keep it that way. We dont need to exin to the teachers. Let them all think Anderson has a father, OK? Joyce did not say anything. Right now, it was the best way for Anderson to stay in the kindergarten happily. Luther was much morefortable when he saw that she did not object. In any case, in the kindergarten, he had first given himself a proper name. Originally, he was Andersons father. By the way, why do you have to let Anderson go to kindergarten? Its perfectly fine to hire private tutors, all the best teachers, and if you think the cost is too high, I can Chapter 925 His words were immediately interrupted by her. Mr. Warner thinks Im not paying for private lessons because I cant afford them? I still have that amount of money. She gave him a nk look. He had no ce to spend his money, or was he sick in the head? He wanted to raise other peoples child whenever he had a chance? She gave him a suspicious look. No, he should not have seen through her yet. Moreover, he lost part of his former memory. It was impossible for him to think that Anderson was rted to him. Why was he so attentive then? Then why do you have to let Anderson go to kindergarten? Obviously, Andersons IQ is not at all on the same level as theirs. Luther frowned in disbelief. I didnt want Anderson to skip grades too early. He should at least finish regr kindergarten. Character development is also important. He should spend more time with kids about the same age. He is after all just a child. Joyce said. Character development? What does it have to do with private tutoring? I grew up with private lessons from famous teachers and never worried about these. Luther didnt think what she said even made sense. Huh. Joyceughed. She looked at him with amusement and snorted lightly, So, Mr. Warner, do you think you have a pleasing personality? Lone, cold, and arrogant. Huh. You are thest example Anderson should learn from! Luther waspletely speechless. Joyce then walked into the kitchen, took some fresh ingredients out of the refrigerator and started to prepare dinner. Luther followed her into the kitchen, Can I eat with you? I dont want to go out to eat. Recently, my stomach is not feeling well and I want to eat something light. Joyce simply ignored him, but she took some more when she just prepared the ingredients. There will be a nanny to pick up Anderson starting tomorrow. Please dont go to the kindergarten if you have nothing to do there, thanks. She said coldly, Its Andersons first day of kindergarten today, so I made it a point to pick him up myself. Dinner would also be prepared by the nanny. Mr. Warner, if you dont want to eat out, hire someone to cook for you. Oh, got it. He watched her from the sidelines. The sky was not yet fully dark, the sunset afterglow shone, and the outline of her side face was extraordinarily beautiful. He was stunned. How good would it be if he could keep looking at her like this. Joyce noticed his eyes, which were always staring at her with all the affection, and she felt ufortable. She had always felt that he was not quite normal the entire day. Mr. Warner, I remember you saying that you have a wife. She frowned and nced at him. Hmm. Luther nodded gently. He was admiring her stunning side face, and it was difficult for him to take his eyes off her. She blushed, So, wheres your wife? Its not good for you to keep staring at another woman. She spoke with a slight exasperation that even she could not detect. She is very far away, but actually its not that far. Luther gave her a sophisticated stare, and there was something in the words. She froze, not knowing what to say. He seemed to mean something. Damn, she shouldnt have asked that question. She hurriedly looked away, slightly embarrassed.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Oh, why do I sense a sour taste. Miss Knowles is jealous? He looked at her with amusement. She was reaching for the seasoning and spilled the salt at his wicked words. She got even more embarrassed. This damn man. She really wanted to seal his mouth. Was she jealous? How was it even possible? That was bullshit. Be careful. He reached out and took her hand, his voice ambiguous. She drew back her hand and said coldly, Finish your meal and get out. Chapter 926 A few dayster. Joyce went to work on the top floor office of Cloud Bay Tower as usual. In the past few days, she had been going back and forth between the office and the construction site, held a few meetings, and had now got a preliminary proposal ready. As she walked out of the elevator, she received a call from Karl. She didnt want to draw attention to herself, and she purposely walked to the end of the corridor before picking up the phone. She wore a Bluetooth headset and carried her phone in her pocket. Joyce, the police just released a report about the death of Mr. Walsh. There are no lethal drugs in his blood, but only narcotic pain relievers. Karl said. I remember they had the same result for Stephanies blood sample. Joyce lowered her voice, But at the time, Stephanie was taking pain pills because of her advanced lung cancer. So it didnt get much attention. True, but the younger Mr. Walsh insisted that his brother never took painkillers. So the cause of death of this Mr. Walsh was absolutely identical to Stephanies. Whats next? Joyce asked. In order not to arouse Otiss suspicion, I will close the case temporarily as idental death. We can say perhaps the older Mr. Walsh might be taking pain medication in private or to be high on drugs, and then just close the case like that. However, I have a feeling that the younger Mr. Walsh would not just let go easily. Joyce, you have to be careful these days. Okay, I got it. Joyce responded, By the way, have you gotten the bugging program that I mentioned to you two days ago? Yeah, but are you really sure? Dont take risks easily. Karl sounded a little worried. Ill try my best, and I will never force it without the right opportunity. Joyce said. Well, Ill send it to youter. After Karl finished, he hung up the phone. Joyce looked around as if nothing had happened, and after she confirmed no one was around, she returned to her office and got back to work. It was just past four in the afternoon. Her phone rang, and the number was 0002! She frowned. Otis had been so quiet these days and did note to bother her. She picked up the phone and raised her voice, Mr. Robertson, is there anything? What? I cant call you if I have nothing? Ive been busy for a few days. I went to Alvonia and came back, and you never called me. Youre really hurting my heart. Otis evil voice came through clearly. Joyce frowned deeper, so these days Otis was busy with his own business in Alvonia, no wonder he did note to make her any trouble. I do have something to see Mr. Robertson. She said, Mr. Robertson, about the security design of the underground base, we have, in the past few days, worked overtime and drafted a preliminary n. We are about to send it to Mr. Robertson to see if it can meet the requirements. Oh, Ms. Knowles is so efficient. There is no rush. You can take your time so that I can also contact you more often. Otis didnt seem to care about the progress of the project and was all about flirting with her. Joyce pretended not to hear him, Mr. Robertson, dont you have an office downtown? If its convenient for you, Ille over and show you the proposal. Why do you have to go to my office? How boring that must be. Tonight Im going back to the military He suddenly paused and then continued, Tonight there is a dinner party. Tomorrow night, lets go karaoke together, okay?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Disgust was all over Joyces face. Obviously, they were talking about work, so how would they talk about work in a ce like karaoke? Chapter 927 For the sake of the n, she had to bear with it, Good. Ill see you tomorrow night. Otis hung up the phone. Joyce faintly stared at the already ck screen of the phone. Just now Otis clearly said tonight he would be returning to the military, and suddenly he changed his mind and said that there was a dinner tonight. Oh, she guessed, Otis must be going back to the staff house of the military to have dinner with Cecelia and Rodney. Otherwise, for what she knew about Otis, no dinner parties could stop this man. Ultimately, Otis was still very cautious in front of Cecelia and Rodney. She stood up and gathered her things. She nned to make another trip to the project site and then go straight home to spend time with Anderson. After arriving at the basement and starting the car Joyce received a call from Juanita. Her long, slender eyebrows raised slightly. Strange, how could Juanita call her? Usually, Juanita would not call her directly. She pressed the answer button on the car, Juanita, whats up? Is it convenient for you to talk now? Juanita asked. Yes, Im in the car and theres no one next to me. She responded. Heres the thing. Theres a charity party at the end of the month. Its held by the municipal government, and I think you would be interested. Juanita said, I remember you grew up in the Khebury orphanage, right? Well, thats right. Charity party? Joyce wondered. Yes, this charity party is held tounch a donation campaign for the care of orphans. I looked at the list of attendees and Rachel from the Khebury Orphanage will also be there. Juanita said. Its true that I havent seen Rachel for a long time, but I cant, right now, meet Rachel as who I am either, so is it necessary for me to go to that charity party? Joyce asked. Thats what I thought. But one thing you may not know is that Mr. Warner has been giving donations to the Khebury Orphanage for several years. The orphanage has been rebuilt recently and they are moving into the new orphanage, all reportedly funded by Mr. Warner. Mr. Warner will also be invited to participate in this donation campaign. Juanita exined. Luther has been giving money to the Khebury Orphanage? Joyce froze. She hadnt thought of it at all. Yes, since your ident four years ago, he has been donating money and has funded the rebuilding of the orphanage. Thats not the point Im making, and my point is, I heard that Rachel had specifically asked the working group if Mr. Warner would be attending, and she said she wanted to meet Mr. Warner for something important. Juanita continued, I wonder what Rachel could be up to with Mr. Warner, and wonder if it could have anything to do with you. So, do you want to join this charity party? I can send you invitations in the name of the municipal government. Ill text you the exact time and addresster. All right. Thank you for keeping an eye out. Joyce said back.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. By the way, Charlotte will be attending as well. Ill also be there then, so lets pretend we dont know each other. Juanita reminded. Okay. I am hanging up now. After Joyce hung up the phone, she gently tossed her head. There was always a strange feeling in her mind. Rachel was looking for Luther? What could be the matter? Why would she have a bad feeling about it? Chapter 928 Joyce drove her car all the way to the project site, and when she was at the entrance, she stopped and walked right in, carrying a handheld rangefinder in her bag. She was here today to re-measure the site. Just as she got out of the car, she realized something was wrong. Boom! A ck Land Rover broke in and braked violently directly behind her car. Five men then got off from the car and in the lead was the younger Mr. Walsh. Joyce frowned. Damn, just now she had been too careless. In fact, she had suspected that the ck Land Rover was tailing her, but she kept thinking about what Juanita had said about the charity party. The younger Mr. Walsh came forward. He was dressed in a ck suit today. He looked gloomy and disheveled. It seemed that he had aged a lot after only a few days. He was so busy with the funeral that he didnt close his eyes for days. Right now, his eyes were covered with horrible blood, and apparently, he was angry. Zora, how much you must hate my brother and you would have to do such a thing to him?! The younger Mr. Walsh came up with a stern question. Joyce frowned, Mr. Walsh, I have heard about what happened to your brother. You should understand that from the beginning to the end, your brothers death has nothing to do with me. Nothing to do with you? The younger Mr. Walshughed maniacally, If you dont have anything to do with it, why were you at Hotel Dragon that day? I saw the news and happened to be around before I went over to check it out. Joyce exined that she did see the news before she left home for the hotel. You think Im going to believe that? The younger Mr. Walsh stepped even closer, We came to the Capital and we hadnt offended anyone. Except for that bit of problem with you, there is nothing else! If not you, who else would it be? He held up his hand that was thickly wrapped in gauze, You ruined my hand, too! And now you dare to say that everything has nothing to do with you?! Mr. Walsh, you should have checked the surveince. I didnt even know you were staying at Hotel Dragon, and I had never even been to Hotel Dragon at the time of the incident. Please tell me, how am I going to kill your brother?! Joyce waved her hand and advised, Mr. Walsh, please calm down. Since the matter has been reported to the police, they will give you an answer, ok? Do not draw conclusions on your own. In fact, Joyce was not worried about what the younger Mr. Walsh was going to do to her, but she was worried about the younger Mr. Walsh himself. Otis was a madman who had already killed his brother, and there was no guarantee that he would not kill him as well. At first she just wanted to teach the brothers a lesson, and she never thought of taking their lives. Right now, shes worried that if the younger Mr. Walsh kept pestering her, Otis might just kill him. Someone had died, and she did not want another to die because of her. The police? The police are just useless! They just closed the case hastily! The younger Mr. Walsh blurted out, Bitch, you must have used some tricks! You killed my brother! Today, Ill make sure you pay for it! The younger Mr. Walsh would never listen to her now. Joyce took a step back helplessly. The four men who were following the younger Mr. Walsh were obviously professional fighters, not those street punks that the older Mr. Walsh hired atst time. Although she had practiced karate, it was still difficult for her to fight four people at the same time. Go get her! What are you all standing here for? The younger Mr. Walsh bellowed sternly. The four fighters behind him immediately rushed towards Joyce waving their fists.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce took two steps back as she bent down to pick up a few rocks from the ground. As the fighters rushed toward her, she threw the rocks in her hand one after another quickly. One of the stones hit one of the fighters exactly in his left eye. Chapter 929 Ah! The fighter screamed miserably and covered his eyes as he squatted down. Another stone hit another fighter in his temple and he stopped in his tracks immediately because of the shock. There were still two fighters and it would be toote for Joyce to throw any more stones. She would thus have to confront them. Both fighters were professionally trained and make harsh and unforgiving moves. Although Joyce was agile, gradually she found it hard to dodge their fists. In the end, she had to switch from attacking to defending. When she had already had so much of a headache fighting the two fighters, the other two fighters had also recovered and were ready to join the fight. Joyce frowned and gritted her teeth. How could she possibly fight four men at the same time? And their fists were about tond on her body the next moment Suddenly, a fighter was kicked off violently by someone. The hand of the other fighter, which was already so close to Joyce, was held firmly in ce. Immediately afterwards, with a click, the sound of a fractured wrist, the fighter screamed in pain and fell to the side, twitching all over. Joyce then noticed that at some point, Luther hade with Aaron. It was Aaron who had kicked one of the fighters out of the way. And it was Luther who broke the wrist of the other fighter. Luther yanked Joyce behind him for protection as he bellowed at the younger Mr. Walsh, Stop it! He looked so serious at the moment and apparently would not take no for an answer. When the younger Mr. Walsh saw Luther, his heart retreated and he shouted, Get back here, all of you. The four fighters retreated in disarray behind the younger Mr. Walsh. Mr. Warner, this is a personal matter between this woman and me, are you sure you want to interfere in our business? The younger Mr. Walsh questioned unhappily.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Walsh, what makes you think you know the truth about something that the police havent even figured out? Zora just came to the Capital, and you think shes capable of killing your brother that way? Luther had reached the peak of his anger. If not her, who could that be? the younger Mr. Walsh yelled at the top of his lungs. If you want to touch her, you are my enemy. Should anything happen to her, I will make you regret it! Go home now or you will be risking everything you care about. Luther narrowed his eyes and let out a harsh warning, and his eyes were already lit up with fire. The younger Mr. Walsh grunted in anger, but he could do nothing about it. If Luther did make a move, Blue Maple might face bankruptcy in minutes. By that time, certainly he could not get his brother back and he would have lost all his money, so what would he even have left? Dont touch my woman! Otherwise, Ill make your life worse than death! With a stern warning, Luther wrapped an arm around Joyce and turned toward the reception office on the project site. Before leaving, he got close to Aaron and whispered to his ear, Take good care of all of them. All of them. Aaron nodded gently, Yes, Mr. Warner. Joyce was then dragged away by Luther, and she only vaguely heard him say something like all of them? All of them? Luther, what are you doing? She looked at him in amazement. He had a ruthlessness on his handsome face that he never had before. How was he going to deal with those people then? She knew Aaron, Luthers bodyguard, and he was so skilled that he could fight four people with one hand. She tried to look back, but Luther held her shoulders firmly in ce, his palms pinning her head from turning. Dont look back. He spoke coldly, almost gritting his teeth, Teach them a lesson, thats all. Chapter 930 When he saw that their fists were about to hit Joyce, at that moment, he felt indescribable anger and he seemed to have lost all his sanity. He had almost lost her once, and this time, should anyone want to hurt her, he would never be soft. Violence would be his answer for violence. No matter what he would need to do, he must protect her. Joyce was dragged all the way away by Luther, so far away that she could no longer see what was behind her. When they reached the reception office, Joyce finally couldnt help shaking him off, What is all the trouble for? Dont kill them. Although those people were so abominable and she would love to teach them a lesson. But they didnt have to die. Dont worry. I know better than that. Luther said coldly, But I will have to make sure he wont be able to go back on us again. Its the biggest lesson Ive learned over the years. He will never give up willingly, and after today, I will make sure that he can never cause us any trouble again and he would not dare toe to the Capital for a second time. How exactly are you going to do that? Joyce pursued. You stay out of it. I have my own way. Luther sat down on the couch and patted the seat beside him, Have a seat. The sales gild Eloise was on duty today and she came up, Mr. Warner, Ms. Knowles. Ill go make you some tea. Please wait a moment. Joyce sat down on the couch diagonally across from Luther and rubbed her temples. After the fight just now, she did get a little tired. A few momentster, Eloise came over with two cups of oolong tea for them. Luther picked up his cup of tea and took a gentle sip.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Mr. Warner, how did you know I wasing to the project site? What a coincidence that you are here too? Although Luther saved her today, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was always too much of a coincidence. No, are you stalking me? She looked at him suspiciously. Puff! Luther was drinking tea and almost choked when he heard what she said. She really did notice that after all. Joyces brow furrowed as she asked tentatively, Could it be that a location tracker was installed in my car? She thought this was very probable. Right. You guessed it. Its what you think it is. Luther shrugged his shoulders and simply admitted it graciously. Joyces face darkened. So it was true! No wonder he had been so kind and had to give her the car, it turned out that a location tracker was installed in the car. This afternoon, I found you driving to the project site, and before that I have sent my people to keep an eye on the younger Mr. Walsh. It turned out he had been visiting the project site quite frequently recently. Perhaps he was nning something. I was worried that he has bad intentions and would do something to you, so I rushed over with Aaron. Fortunately, it hadnt been toote and they didnt hurt you. Luther exined. Joyce bit her lip. Although he saved her, those were two different things. Dont you think you are actually invading my privacy? She questioned, raising an eyebrow. Luther put down the cup of tea in his hand and looked at her steadily, For me, your safety, alwayses first. When she saw his serious look, focused gaze, and the indefinable emotions flowing over the pair of dark eyes, she could not help but feel stunned for a moment. She cleared her throat ufortably. Now that the problem has been solved, you can get the locator off my car. I dont like the feeling of being watched. Okay, fine. Luther smiled. Anyway, even if he took it off now, he could put it back on whenever he liked. And she did not even know where he had put the locator. He would certainly not argue with her over such a matter, and he would just do as she liked it. Chapter 931 Joyce was once again suspicious. When did he be so easy-going? She just felt like she could not believe this man. I am here to do some measurements. She stood up and she did not want to be looked at by him up and down all the time. Ill go with you. He also stood up and followed her to the construction site. Joyce took out the handheld rangefinder from the bag, which was the most advanced model. It was directly connected to the satellite for positioning, and could measure the distance with unparalleled uracy. As she took measurements, she entered the data she needed to save into the machine.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. When she was working, she looked very serious and waspletely focused. When she was thinking, her bright eyes did not even move. It reminded Luther of the old days when she was drawing at the R&S Group headquarters. Why dont you leave these jobs to your assistant? He asked. My assistant hade and done the measurements once, but since we have different ideas, we measure different ces. I still need to do the measurements again myself to feel at ease. She said back. Miss Knowles is really serious with your work, no wonder JK Intelligence is growing so fast. He praised. Oh, thank you. Itsmon sense that without a background, you have to work hard. She only shrugged, Well, Ill walk around, dont you follow me. She grimaced and kept her distance from him. He didnt insist, Good. I will go back to the reception office for a rest. Ill take your car back to Blue Oceanter. She wanted to refuse, but in the end, she couldnt open her mouth. This man was as sticky as a cowhide, and she simply could not do anything to get rid of him. He helped her just her, so she couldnt refuse. She walked alone on the site. She had a rough idea about the orientation part but it was in the end such arge area, and she would have to be really careful to cover all aspects. As she walked, she met Aaron head-on. Aaron seemed to have finished the fight he just had, and he was rolling up his sleeves and straightening the frayed hem of his coat. When he met her, he looked up, and his eyes were not friendly. Ms. Knowles. He shouted impatiently. As he tried to walk right past her, Joyce reached out to stop him, Wait. Have I offended you? I feel like youre hostile to me? She was certain that she was not mistaken. Aaron stopped and said in a chilling voice, Please keep out of trouble in the future. Mr. Warner is under no obligation to help you with all your consequences, and neither am I. I Joyce was just about to speak. Aaron simply said all the words pent up in his heart, Mr. Warner has a wife. Although she had now gone missing, Mr. Warner never gave up the search. Dont think you can take her ce just because you have the samest name and quite a simr temperament. Dont even dream about it. You dont deserve it. I Joyce was still trying to speak. But Aaron didnt even bother to look at her and walked right past her. Not only did he ignore her, but he also knocked her away with his strong shoulder. Joyce staggered back a few steps. She looked at Aarons angry departing back and couldnt help but reach out and touch her face. Now she was Zora, not Joyce. Just now, with what he said, was Aaron speaking up for Joyce? She looked down and couldnt help but smile. Oh, it turned out Aaron was so loyal to her, and the way he got angry and disgusted was just too cute. Chapter 932 It was not until the next day that Joyce learned that all the four fighters hired by the younger Mr. Walsh had been severely beaten by Aaron, and ended up with fractured and dislocated arms and legs. They were then sent to the police station andter to the detention center. As for the younger Mr. Walsh, after being beaten up by Aaron, was kicked out of the Capital by Luthers people. He had spread the words among all his connections, that was, any human being with a significant position in the city. From now on, for one thing, no one would dare to ept the younger Mr. Walshsmission, and for another, once the younger Mr. Walsh was seen in the city, he would be thrown out of it again. Joyce finally understood what Luther meant when he said he would make sure the younger Mr. Walsh would note back to them again. In this way, the younger Mr. Walsh would no longer be a threat to her. To treat these people, it was indeed necessary to use some extraordinary means to eliminate future problems forever, and she agreed. A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. It was just that Otiss methods were simply too insidious, and were far beyond what was eptable. This evening, she had agreed to meet Otis at Cloud Creep Karaoke. Otis didnt specifically specify that she should go alone, so she decided to take Kane with her. She and Kane both checked the first draft of the design and made it into an easy-to-understand PowerPoint for Otis to go over in the evening. At six oclock. Kane arrived in Joyces office on time, carrying his briefcase, Sister. Its about time. Lets go. Good. Joyce stood up and briefly cleared her desk. On her way out, she passed by Luthers office, which was empty. Today Luther told her that he wanted to pick up Anderson from the kindergarten, and she didnt object and simply let him. Because she had to meet Otis in the evening, she would not feel so worried if there was someone who could take care of Anderson. She herself did not realize that, somehow, she did not resent Luther getting close to Anderson. Perhaps, subconsciously, she was afraid that Anderson would be too lonely. Along the way, it was Kane who was driving Joyces Bentley since he was more familiar with the roads of the Capital. Did he give you the car? Kane asked as he ran his palm across the steering wheel. He did not give me. The car belongs to thepany and is for my use only temporarily. Joyce exined, After the project is over, I will return it to him. Oh, yeah? Kane ttened his mouth. He believed none of the bullshit. Luther spent more time in their office than in his own, and anyone with an eye could see that Luthers mind was all over her. It would be a lie should anyone say that he did not notice them. Actually, thats not what hes worried about. Hes worried about whether Luther had figured out who Joyce was, and even what happened to Anderson. However, there were more worrisome things at hand. Joyce had to get in touch with Otis. Luther at least would not hurt her, yet Otis would not even hesitate to kill. Tonight, they were about to meet him at Cloud Creep Karaoke. Why would anyone talk about work in a karaoke? Luckily Joyce called him to go with her, otherwise he would never have agreed to let her take the risk alone. Kane drove the Bentley to the parking lot and took Joyce into Cloud Creep Karaoke with him. Sister, although this is not thergest karaoke hall in the capital, this is indeed the most upscale one. Each box was decorated in a different style, and everyone here has a significant background. You can often see some first-line singers here. They pay these singers to sing with them. He gave a brief introduction. Oh, that seems like what Otis would do. Joyce snorted coldly.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Their box was on the third floor, and when they entered, Otis was already there. Eugene was standing respectfully right next to him. Chapter 933 When he saw theming, Eugene wisely walked towards the door and stood guard. Come,e, have a seat please. Be my guest. Otis was dressed in his usual military uniform and left half of the buttons off. He leaned back on the couch and waved at them. Joyce introduced, Mr. Robertson, this is my assistant, Kane. Kane bowed slightly to Otis, Mr. Robertson, how do you do? Otis nced at Kane, You look so young. Can you drink? Kane replied coyly, Not really. I have barely drunk any alcohol. A wry smile spread across Otiss lips, How can a man not know how to drink? Come over here and have a few drinks with me. Yes, Mr. Robertson. Kane obediently took a seat diagonally across from Otis. Mr. Robertson, before we drank, please give me ten minutes to give you a brief introduce about the overall design, we want to hear your opinions so that we can make modifications when we get back. Joyce said with a smile. Okay, go ahead. Im all ears. Today Otis did show some decency and was willing to listen to them talk about their work. It just so happened that they had a projector in the room, and Kane connected hisputer to it. Joyce personally presented Otis with the preliminary design ideas for the security design of the secret underground base. Kane then made a few exnations on the side. After the presentation, Otis approved most of the ideas, but suggested changes to three of them. It took less than half an hour for them to talk about the design of the entire project. Joyce thought to herself, No wonder Otis is able to climb to such a high position, he really knows his stuff. He is by no means some ignorant who has won his position with only courage. He is indeed both capable and vicious. It would be even harder to deal with a man like him. Come,e,e, the work talk is over. Lets sing and drink. Otis leaned back on the sofa and rxed his body. Today Zora brought someone with her. Did she think he could not do anything to her just because of that? He sneered. Oh, he was just such a toddler. What could he even do after a few sses of wine? Kane volunteered toe forward and diligently poured a ss of wine for Otis and another for himself. He lifted the ss in front of him, Mr. Robertson, Id like to propose a toast to you. Wait. Otis nced at him with a disdainful look, Young man, its too insincere to drink red wine. Excuse me, Mr. Robertson. Kane hurriedly poured another small ss of vodka for Otis and a small ss for himself. He resumed then with his vodka, Mr. Robertson, Id like to propose a toast to you. Otis sneered, Wait a little longer. He suddenly took the ss in Kanes hand and poured the vodka directly into the red wine, and then he poured the vodka of his own into the red wine. Finally he pushed the ss towards Kane, Young man, it will be more fun to drink like this. You must learn to drink before you can do something serious! Kane looked at Joyce with furrowed eyebrows.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Joyce raised her long eyebrows and spoke up, Mr. Robertson, hes still young and he have barely drunk any alcohol. He might get drunk easily with mixed drinks. Eh, Ms. Knowles, dont you spoil the fun! Im in a good mood today. Otis nced at Joyce and held out a finger with a slight warning, You are not such a silly girl, Zora! He exactly wanted to get Kane drunk as soon as possible so that he could do whatever he wanted with her, and even get his hands on her. Unfortunately, Otis was wrong about one thing Chapter 934 When it came to alcohols, Kane was simply the best of the best! He seldom got drunk! Joyce and Kane both exchanged nces. Kane nodded, and then he lifted the ss in front of him, Mr. Robertson is so right about it. Ill toast to Mr. Robertson. He said and raised his head to drink. Before he drank it all, he coughed and pretended that he was choking on the strong wine. He wiped his lips and continued to drink until the whole ss of alcohol waspletely finished. Oh, good, good attitude. Otis nodded as he finished his own ss of wine in one go. Joyce didnt drink. She picked up the cake on the table and took a bite. Ms. Knowles, youre not going to sing us a song? Otis spread his arms out and rested them on top of the back of the sofa chair, peering straight at her. Today she wore more casually, and her long curly hair draped over her back. She looked less professional, but more casual and more attractive. I was afraid of my poor singing would only pollute Mr. Robertsons ears. Joyce gave a wry smile. Just sing. Its good as long as its you. Otis pped his hands, and his eyes seemed to be dripping with greed. Then Ill just have to sing. Joyce started to choose a song on the screen next to the couch. She flipped around and finally chose a song called they dont care about us. She hadnt sung in a long time. For some unknown reasons, she suddenly wanted to sing this one today. With a soft, gentle, lingering prelude, she began to sing softly. Her low voice was a bit hoarse, and a bit shaky. It was apletely different voice, and gavepletely different feeling. She performed the song with all her emotions. Otis was sittingzily, and when he heard her singing, he was slightly stunned, and could not help but sit up straight. It was so distinctive and different. Low and charming, her maic voice seemed to have magic power and everyone was intoxicated. Even Eugene who was standing at the door at that time, could not help but sneak a few nces inside. Otis was stunned when he stared at her back. Her voice sounded like she had been through a lot of vicissitudes and a lot of hardships, as if she was singing for the old time. It should be a gloomy rainy day, and the sky was tinged with a dusky hue. She seemed to be telling the story of her sorrowful past. Her singing voice infected everyone in the audience. Kane looked at her with aplicated mixture of emotions. He knew that she had a past that she didnt want to remember, and he knew that she must have suffered a heartbreaking pain. He had no way to heal her trauma, and the only thing he could do was to protect and support her silently. As she kept singing they dont care about us, he couldnt help but get his eyes moist. Long after the end of the song could Otis get back to his senses.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was Kane who interrupted Otis with another toast. Mr. Robertson, Ill drink to you again. Otis took the ss Kane handed him. So it was another ss of mixed drink. He drank in one go, then put it down and pped his hands in quick session. Joyce put down the microphone. Otis couldnt hide the amazement in his eyes, Ms. Knowles, you never fail to surprise me. I didnt expect you to sing that well. You can be a first-rate singer if you want. Of course, it would be such a waste for you high IQ. Oh, Im ttered. Joyce sat back on the couch, stuffed a grape into her mouth and ate it leisurely. Chapter 935 Come on, Mr. Robertson. Lets drink. Kane could not stand the greedy gaze of Otis on Joyce, but he could not really do anything to him. He diligently poured the wine and kept persuading him to drink. Every time he downed a ss or two of the mixed drink, Otis would drink one as well. In the end, Otis had already drunk quite eight sses and Kane had already about ten sses. He then pretended that he was staggering already and unable to walk steadily. His handsome cheeks were tinged with two blushes. He walked back and forth in front of Otis, deliberately wobbling. He put on his thumb towards Otis and boasted, Mr. Robertson, you are a real man. Youre so good. Otis was already so drunk that he felt so dizzy and everything around him seemed to be spinning. With Kane staggering back and forth in front of him all the time, he felt even more dizzy. Damn it, he wanted to get Kane drunk, but he didnt expect he would fall even before this stupid kid got drunk. Go away, go away. Otis tried to push Kane away, but his hands were too weak to exert any force. Mr. Robertson, lets keep drinking. I toast you! Kane poured two more sses of wine, held them in his hands, and handed them to Otis. The tall red wine sses were shaking, and the crystal dark red liquid inside was rippling. Otis impatiently tried to push him away, No, no more drinks! Go away! As a result, he identally really hit Kane. Kane pretended to be unsteady because of the hit, and deliberately spilled the red wine in his hand all over Otis. Yikes! Otis let out a low cry and struggled to stand up, and the red wine dripped all the way down his uniform. Damn. Otis cursed. Mr. Robertson, Im Im sorry! Let me Let me wipe it clean for Kane finished the sentence and flung himself violently on top of the sofa. He was motionless, and could not get up again. Otis, on the other hand, fell back into the couch because his legs were weak, and he fell on his side. He almost fell asleep right then and there. Damn, the drinks were too strong. Mr. Robertson, let me wipe it clean for you. Joyce picked up a clean towel, walked up and gently wiped the red wine stain on Otis chest. Her gaze then fell on the phone on the sofa that had just slipped off Otis pocket. She gently touched the screen of his phone. The phone lit up and the fingerprint unlock prompt popped up. She frowned, and sure enough, Otiss phone required a fingerprint to unlock. Today, she intended to look for an opportunity to install the bugging program into Otis phone, which would take ten minutes, during which he must never find out. That was quite an unusual way to deal with an unusual devil. To deal with Otis, extraordinary means must be used. And, of course, it could mean great risk. Mr. Robertson, lift your hand and Ill wipe it for you. Joyce gently took Otiss hand and pulled it to the side, trying to use his thumb to unlock the phone while he was drunk. Otis moved. Joyce secretly picked up his phone, held Otiss thumb, and aimed it at the home button. When she was about to press his finger down. Suddenly, Otis grabbed her wrist and yanked her forward. She couldnt react in time, and hurriedly hid his phone behind herself with the other hand. Thump, thump, thump! Her heartbeat elerated rapidly, as if her heart was going to jump to her throat.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Could it be that he has already found out? Chapter 936 Otis grabbed Joyces hand and pulled her closer, mouthing some slurred words, Ms. Knowles, you, you Joyces heart was pounding, and her cheeks couldnt help but heat up, all the way to her ears. Did he find something? It was impossible to say that there was no panic. Otis suddenly pushed harder, pulling her even closer. Her breath got heavy, Mr. Robertson, youre drunk. No, Im not not drunk You are so beautiful Otis tried to stand up. He propped himself up on the couch with one hand and clutched her tightly with the other, refusing to let go. She had his phone in her hand and didnt know where to hide it for a while. If Otis stood up at this point, he would have noticed that she had stolen his phone.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She was so anxious. La, what a great day,. Kane suddenly leapt up from the couch and kept waving his hands around. Then Kane ran up to Otis, knocked Joyce out of the way with force, and went up and pulled Otis up. Mr. Robertson, lets dance together. The drunk madness of Kane came at exactly the right time, and Joyce finally had the opportunity to get away. She took advantage of the chaos to put Otis phone back in its ce. She felt less anxious instantly. That was so close just now. She should not have rushed and she should have waited until Otis waspletely drunk. Go away. Otis was struggling off the tangle of Kane. Everything seemed to be spinning in front of his eyes, and Kane kept jumping back and forth in front of him, making him even more dizzy. But Kane was so strong when he was drunk that he grabbed both of Otis hands and wouldnt let go, Mr. Robertson,e on, lets dance. Kane almost pulled Otis straight out of the couch and deliberately took Otis around in circles with him. At that moment, Eugene heard themotion inside the box. He opened the door and had a look. Joyce was standing asides and she shed a stunning smile at Eugene, Its okay, theyre having so much fun. I didnt expect Mr. Robertson to have such a cute side too. You dont have to worry about us. Eugene was so stunned by her beautiful smile that he couldnt help but swallow, Yes. Then, Eugene closed the door again. Otis was forcibly carried around by Kane, spinning round and round, and after they made a hundred turns or so, he finally could not bear the dizziness, fell heavily on top of the sofa, and could not get up. Kane also fell down right next to Otis, and his body was all on Otis palms and wrists. Otiss palms were numb from Kanes weight. Joyce saw her chance and regained Otis phone. She held Otis thumb, which was pinned down by Kane, and pressed them against the home button. She then pretended to push Kane away hard and held Otiss fingers gently. She eximed, Kane, get up, youre crushing Mr. Robertson. This would perfectly conceal what she had just done. On the screen, the circle turned a few times and the phone was finally unlocked. Now all that needed to be done was to keep Otis busy for ten minutes. Kane suddenly opened his eyes at this time, looking into the dark eyes of Joyce, and everything was clear. He was not drunk at all, sober as a whistle. Joyce nodded at Kane, signaling that the first step wasplete. Kane would understand, and the next second he pretended he was finally pushed away by Joyce. Otis dizzily struggled to sit up from the couch. Kane came forward again. He helped Otis up and pretended to be so drunk, Mr. Robertson! You just cant get drunk, right?! You are wonderful! He seemed to have glued to him, and no matter how Otis tried, he simply could not get rid of Kane. Otis felt so helpless. Chapter 937 Hey, I want to go to the bathroom. Mr. Robertson, can we go to the bathroom together? Kane finished, and he was already holding Otiss arm and putting the other arm of Otis on his shoulder. He tugged Otis toward the door. Eugene heard the movement and opened the door. Hey, hey, Im going to the bathroom with Mr. Robertson. Kane looked confused and kept giggling. Eugene frowned as he pushed Kane away, Youre not worthy to touch Mr. Robertson. Get out of here! Ill take Mr. Robertson. With that, Eugene stepped forward and helped Otis toward the bathroom. While Otis was being held up by Eugene, he still felt dizzy and everything seemed to be spinning. Even his tongue was numb and he could barely finish a sentence. Kane staggered after them shouting, Wait for me, wait for me. Joyce saw that they were all gone and finally had an opportunity. She hurriedly plugged the cable into Otis phone and started to install the program. Ten minutes. That would be all she needed. She only hoped that Kane could hold them off for ten minutes. She kept looking at the time, and even second seemed so frightening now. Usually, a mere ten minutes felt like just a blink of the eyes, and now it felt like a year instead. Soon, there were still two minutes left. Outside the door, however, she could hear themotion of Otis and the others returning.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She couldnt help but feel panic again. What should she do? Should she stop now? After she had gone so far? She didnt want to give up, however. Suddenly, an idea came to her and she shouted out toward the door. Kane, take care of Mr. Robertson! Her voice was so high that it could be heard clearly through the door. Kane, who was pretending to be drunk, immediately understood that Joyce must need more time. Yeah! He shouted and immediately lunged at Otis. Otis was already unsteady on his feet and instantly fell to the ground when Kane pounced on him. Kane fell on top of Otis, like a pile of mud, holding him firmly down and Otis could hardly move at all. He was so fast. Even Eugene didnt have time to hold Otis steady. When he saw Mr. Robertson fall to the ground, Eugene got so annoyed and he gave Kane a violent kick, Get out of the way! Get out of the way! You fucking drunkard! Kane gritted his teeth to endure the pain and Eugene was not going to go easy on him. There must have been bruises on his legs and waist for sure. But he must not let Otis stand up and enter the room, and he held Otis with all his strength and refused to let go. Just when he was in so much pain and he could hardly stand it Suddenly, the door of the box was opened. Joyce came out from inside and saw Eugene kicking Kane. She rushed up to stop him, Sorry, hes too drunk. Just leave him. Hes still a kid and has never had so much to drink. Eugene saw Joycee out and he stopped his hand. Joyce rushed forward and dragged Kane up, Dont be crazy, get up. Sister, sister. Kane feigned aggravation and cried, Sister, it hurts. He knew in his heart that since Joyce had opened the door ande out, the program must have been sessfully installed. He was then relieved. Good boy, get up. Joyce helped Kane to his feet. Eugene rushed forward to help Otis up, Mr. Robertson, are you alright? Otis, still half conscious, shook his head, Its fine. Im really sorry, Mr. Robertson. He was so drunk and he waspletely out of control. I think I should take him away right now. Im sorry for the trouble I caused Mr. Robertson tonight. Eugene, please help Mr. Robertson back, and I am taking him away. Joyce apologized repeatedly and hurriedly dragged Kane away. Chapter 938 When they reached the parking lot, Joyce tucked Kane into the passenger seat and helped him fasten his seat belt. Finally, she got herself into the main drivers seat. Immediately after, they started the vehicle and left Cloud Creep Karaoke. Kane instantly sit upright and looked sober up. While his cheeks were still scarlet, he was clear-headed, his eyes bright, and he was not at all drunk. Joyce gave him a sideways nce as she looked for an unupied spot and parked her car next to the side of the road. She said with concern, How are you? Are you okay? Eugene hit you too hard. How dare he kick you. Thats too much! Let me see if youre hurt? Kane waved his hand, Its okay, Sister. It doesnt matter. Its just a few kicks, and its not a big deal. Yet he looked terrible, and there was sweat on his forehead, Impossible. Eugene hit you extremely hard, and I saw it. Let me have a look. She turned on the interior lights and, despite Kanes resistance, lifted the corner of Kanes shirt. She then saw therge bruise on his waist. She hissed. God, you call that okay? Damn Eugene, I really want to teach him a lesson. Kane put down his shirt awkwardly, Sister, its really not a big deal. Who hasnt had a fight back in school? Its really a small thing. I have wound medicine at home and it would be nothing at all after a few days. Joyce banged the steering wheel in depression. Im sorry get you hurt. Its okay, Sister. Kane endured the pain, and tried to smile, not daring to show it in front of her, Today, we have done a perfect job and finally got things done. Although he had doubts in his mind, he did not ask them. If its just for the secret base with Otis, whats the need for Joyce to install a bugging program in Otis phone? Otis had such a position in the military! Since she chose to do so, there must be a reason why she had to do it. He wondered if it had something to do with what happened four years ago. No matter what, he would just help her, and such a minor injury was not even worth mentioning. Yeah, I didnt expect that you are so good at acting. Joyce hooked her lips and smiled, reaching out to hammer Kanes chest. Hmm. Kane grunted, his handsome face twisting slightly. Her blow, although not heavy, hit right the injury on his waist. Whats wrong? Did I hurt you? Joyce saw that he looked terrible and quickly asked, And you said you werent hurt badly? Ill take you to the hospital. Sister, no need. Kane hurried to hold Joyces arm. He shook his head, and his crystal eyes looked straight at her, Not really. Dont go and dont make a mess of it. Ill go back and put some medicine on it. Its really okay. Okay. Joyce took a deep breath, I will have to make Eugene pay for what he did. A tooth for a tooth, and an eye for an eye. Well, Sister, lets go back. Kane said. Ill take you back first.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Joyce restarted the car and drove Kane home. Then, she returned to Blue Ocean. When she arrived at Blue Ocean, she parked her car in front of the gate. She took out her own phone and dialed Karls number. Soon, Karl got on the phone. Joyce, I see the signal ising. You made it. Karl sounded slightly worried as he asked a series of questions, Hows it going? Did Otis notice you? Chapter 939 Today went pretty well. Although the process was a bit thrilling, finally we got what we wanted. Joyce said back. I dont think Otis noticed what happened. He was so drunk, and I managed to install the program in his phone while he was out on the toilet. He cant find out. Are you sure? Otis is very cunning, Im afraid he might be just acting and you might have been deceived by him. Karl was still worried. I dont think so, and Im quite sure about that. Kane went with me today and we worked well together. Joyce said calmly. Thats good. Karl added, I just checked the signal from Otiss phone after the program was installed. If the call is encrypted, we wouldnt be able to know what he says. But if it is just some ordinary call, there would be no problems. Thats enough. I dont mean to pry into some military secrets either. So it doesnt matter to me. Joyce sneered. Well, Ill be monitoring from my side at all times, and Ill immediately contact you if theres anything suspicious, or if theres any progress. Karl said. Okay, thank you. By the way, did you know that the younger Mr. Walsh was beaten up recently and sent back home? Ive sent my people to keep an eye on the younger Mr. Walsh for the past few days, and they told me about that. Karl asked. Oh, this is A hint of embarrassment passed through Joyces voice as she exined, the younger Mr. Walsh was picking on me at the construction site, and Luther ran into him, so he taught him a lesson. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line. Does Luther really not know that youre Joyce? questioned Karl. I dont think so. Joyce affirmed, Do you think someone like him could still hold himself back if he knows it. Really? Thats good. I just want remind you a bit. And Karl paused, Sometimes, people change. Anyway, take care of yourself. Dont let him find out. He said.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Got it. I will be more careful, dont worry. Im hanging up now. Joyce said back. Good. Karl then hung up. After Joyce hung up the phone, she parked her car in the underground garage of Blue Ocean. In the garage, Luthers sports car was parked quietly right next to hers. Joyce then suddenly remembered that Luther was still at her apartment with Anderson. She looked at her watch and was surprised that it was almost ten oclock. The nanny should be gone long ago. God, it had been sote. At this point in time, usually Anderson would have long gone to bed already. She hurriedly locked the car and hurried upstairs. When she opened the door. Luther was standing in the living room and staring at her, when she came through the door. His handsome face was now gloomy, and his eyebrows furrowed deeply. He sternly questioned, Do you still know toe back? What time is it? The nanny has been long gone! Sorry, something happened on the way. Joyces head was sheepishly bowed, and she did not even dare to lift it up as she changed into her slippers, a pang of guilt welling up inside her heart. But, on second thought, why should she apologize to him? He questioned her like a husband questioned his wife who came homete! It was simply ridiculous. Chapter 940 Something happened on the way? Luther asked as if he had heard a joke. He knew she was going to meet Otis this evening, and because he knew Kane was going with her, he didnt go along. But as time went on, after nine oclock, he began to fidget and anxiously paced the house repeatedly.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Later, he was slightly relieved when he knew from the GPS that her vehicle was driving away from Cloud Creep Karaoke. To his surprise, she spent another hour on the way. Only now did shee home. Wheres Anderson? Joyce didnt answer his questioning and tried to change the topic. So you are worried about him now? Look at the time! Hes already asleep. Luther red at her angrily, The nanny gets off at nine, and I gave Anderson a bath and put him to bed. He still has to go to kindergarten tomorrow. Oh. Joyce knew she was wrong this time, and she took a peek inside the room. Is this how you usually take care of Anderson? Come home at the midnight and leave the kid with the babysitter? Luther couldnt resist questioning. Sometimes, but not often. Joyce replied in a small voice. Oh, not often?!!! Luther let out a sarcasticugh, Anderson is so young. How would you even feelfortable with him being home alone? I Joyce did not know what to say. No! Was it even his business? What did how she brought up her child have to do with him? Yes, she had not been able to take care of Anderson, but she tried her best. Mr. Warner, in what capacity, may I ask, are you questioning me now? I appreciate your help in keeping Andersonpany today. But dont you think you are in any role to say such words. She grimaced and retorted. Luther stepped forward to close in on her. He didnt answer her question. He just leaned in close to her, and when he smelled the wine on her, his face darkened and a hidden fire red up under his eyes. You drank? He raised his voice abruptly. No. Joyce subconsciously lifted her sleeve and sniffed, and indeed there was a smell of alcohol. But she did not drink. It must have been when she helped Otis clean up the wine stains. Miss Knowles, you have a child, and youre a bad drinker, and youre still drinking havent you learned enough from thest time you got drunk? Luther questioned her repeatedly, pushing her back step by step until she was forced to the corner of the foyer. Joyces back was against the cold, hard wall, and in front of her was his aggressive form. I really havent been drinking. Get out of the way! She frowned. At the moment, her cheeks were slightly red, her sexy lips were slightly open, the living room was only dimly lit. As a result, her beautiful silhouette became more soft and seductive. As if he waspelled, he looked straight at her and could not move his eyes. The familiar scent of her body made him want to get closer to her. He lowered his head, and his handsome face was right in front of her, Have you been drinking, I will know with just a little test. She froze, not understanding what he meant by test. The next second, before she could react His sensual lips were already pressed against hers. The kiss gradually deepened, and their lips and tongues were hotly entwined. Her eyes widened and she stared at him in disbelief. What was he doing? She tried to push him away, but her outstretched hands were held firmly in his grip. For a moment, he left her lips, panting slightly. He was staring straight at her with his sophisticated and passionate eyes, as if he wanted to melt her. I have personally tested it, and you have indeed not been drinking. A low voice came from his throat with a rasp. Chapter 941 She blushed, so that was what he meant by test. He wanted to personally search her mouth for any residual wine. This evil man. But he paused, his hot breath spraying over the side of her face, I seem to be drunk. What she was just about to question him about what he meant. But before she could react He blocked her lips again and swallowed all the words she had to say. The kiss was long and persistent, and his palms slipped all the way down to tightly wrap around her slender waist, keeping her closer to him. The more she tried to resist, the deeper he kissed her, until her body waspletely limp in his arms. He was indulgent in the kiss. Gradually, he was again on the verge of losing control. He knew he had to hold back, but his sanity gradually failed to control his body. Until, a childish voice sounded behind them Are you guys kissing? It was Anderson, who got up for the bathroom when he ran into such a passionate scene. Andersons voice gave both Luther and Joyce a shock. The two hurriedly separated, and Joyce even pushed Luther away. Luther just felt a chill down his back. Crap, he didnt expect Anderson to get up. Ah, Anderson. Im back Im Joyce opened her mouth but did not know what to say. She was so embarrassed and she never thought that they would be met by Anderson. Anderson, we just Luther also tried to exin. Dont try to exin. I just saw it all. Anderson looked at them calmly with his arms around his chest, If its just a reason you make up to lie to a child, do you think Ill believe it? Luther was speechless. Anderson spoke with the tone and demeanor of those of an adult. Joyce shot an annoyed look at Luther. It was his fault! Are you guys in a rtionship? Anderson interrogated. No, absolutely not. Joyce waved her hands repeatedly. Luther shot Joyce a disgruntled look. This woman, at every opportunity, wanted to stay away from him. No? But you were, just now, doing what only boyfriend and girlfriend or husband and wife can do. Anderson continued the questioning. Ah, actually, no, actually Joyce was tempted to exin, but she couldnt lie to Anderson. She was in a dilemma. I agree. Anderson said suddenly. Agree? Joyce froze, You agree to what? Luther also looked at Anderson in amazement. Anderson put on a serious look and announced, word by word, I agree that the two of you can go dating!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Joyce froze on the spot. Puff! Lutherughed out loud. Anderson was really too cute. It seemed that he hadpletely convinced Anderson with his continuous efforts. Joyce opened her mouth and closed it again, never able to say anything. Okay, you guys go ahead. Im going back to bed. Anderson finished, turned around, and walked back to his room with a lurch, and before closing the door he suddenly poked his head out. If you want to keep kissing, please do that in your room. That way when Ie out for the bathroom I wont disturb you. When he finished, he closed the door of the room behind him. The two, who was left the living room, fell into dead silence. Boom! Joyces brain went nk. Luther was also speechless Chapter 942 After a long time, Luther finally came back to his senses. How does Anderson know all this when hes only four years old, Luther asked, looking at Joyce. Joyce gave him a hard stare in annoyance, And you ask me?! She pushed Luther away, who was standing in front of her with an indebted face. Anderson knows too much. How do you usually teach him? How does he know all this at such a young age? Although Luther was pushed away, he was not angry, and he kept asking questions. How should I know? If you ask me, who should I ask? Joyce helplessly held her forehead, Its all your fault. Why do you have to mess around in front of the kid! I thought he was asleep. How did I know he woulde out for the bathroom. Luther shrugged his shoulders, indicating his innocence. Huh. Joyce gave a sarcasticugh. She was angry and didnt bother to talk to him. Well, I promise I will pay attention next time and keep Anderson out of sight. Luther put one hand on her shoulder and coaxed. Joyce shrugged, shaking his unscrupulous palms off, and she raised her eyebrows, You want a next time? Luther put his index finger up next to his thin lips, Shh! Keep your voice down, dont wake Anderson up again. In the dim soft light, he squeezed his eyes at her, Or well go into the room and continue Get off! Joyce couldnt help but blurt out, Whats going on in your head! Luther opened his dark eyes wide and looked at her with an innocent expression, Whats wrong? I mean we could continue talking in the room. What else do you think? She was speechless. She naturally assumed that Luther meant the thing Anderson said. Ah, I get it. Luther looked enlightened and he pointed at her, You little wicked girl. If you have such an idea, I wont mind either. I can satisfy you anytime N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Joyce blushed all the way to her ears, and she rushed forward to cover his unscrupulous thin lips with force. Shut up. Get your ass back in your apartment! She pushed and pulled, finally shoving Luther out the door. Then she shut the door and locked it behind her. She still thought it was not enough and she locked even thetch this time. She was so angry with him that she shivered. Hey, Im not done with this. Luther was still standing in the doorway. Just say what you have to say. Joyce reopened the door but kept the chaintch locked, revealing only a crack. Across the gap, Luther asked, I heard the municipal government sent you an invitation to a charity party? Right. Joyce frowned, dissatisfied, Mr. Warner is so well-informed, and you know everything. Wouldnt you have ced an undercover agent in my office? Surely no undercover agents. I do have a few contacts though. He smiled happily. The shamelessness of his words made her want to punch him through the door. Are you going? He asked. Yeah. Why not? She replied with an apparently impatient smile. I also received the invitation. Originally I did not want to go, but since you go, I will also go, reluctantly. Luther shrugged his shoulders. Whatever. She wanted to close the door. Wait. Do you have the right dress? He asked. Chapter 943 Is it any of your business? She frowned. When did this man be so annoying? In fact, when she came to think about it, she indeed did not have the right dress. The only one that could be appropriate for such an asion was ruined at the summit dinner, and the others were too gaudy for a low-key formal asion like a charity party. I have ordered a set for you and they will send it over in a couple of days. I hope youll like it. He smiled enchantingly, Good night, rest early and see you at work tomorrow. Nosy. She let out a low curse. She mmed the door shut, and did not want to see his distractingly handsome face again. A few dayster. They were going to attend the charity party for orphans. Joyce returned to Blue Ocean early in the afternoon to get changed. Today she had asked the nanny to stay overnight and take care of Anderson. It must be veryte when she came back from the charity party. Ms. Knowles, Ive hung your dress for the dinner party in the closet for you. The man living next door delivered it yesterday afternoon. There are also bags and shoes and they are all in the closet.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Ivy said as she prepared an afternoon snack for Anderson. Okay. Ivy, I will be counting on you for tonight. Joyce smiled. Not at all, I like Anderson. Hes so nice and smart. Ivy couldnt stop smiling, and of course Ms. Knowles paid her very well. Well, Mommy, I really like Ivy, too. Anderson said as he sat on top of the couch and looked up. Its good that Anderson is happy. Sorry, Mommy has something to do tonight, so I cant stay with you. Joyce looked at Anderson with an apologetic face. Its okay. Mommy has important things to do. Mommy has been with me a lot these days. Im so happy now, with Mommy, with Uncle Luther, and with Ivy. Anderson was very sensible. Look, what a sensible child! He is just so considerate. Ivy touched Andersons little head, Come,e, I have got you some desserts. Come and try them. Yeah! Anderson slid off the top of the couch and gleefully climbed onto the dining chairs, ready to eat. Joyce gave a gentle nce, and then walked into the room to change her dress. She opened the closet when she saw the dress inside. Even she was amazed. This was a navy blue velvet dress, sporadically decorated with crystal sequins. When she saw it, she seemed to see an ocean of stars! She looked into the dressing mirror, changed into the dress, and put on the crystal shiny navy blue high heels. Even the clutch bag was also a good match. It was a premium blue matte crocodile clutch bag, low-key yet luxury enough. She put on her dress and walked out of the room, where Luther was already waiting for her in the living room. Although he could see her every day, he felt amazed when he saw her tonight. Luther pped his hands gently and praised, It fits so well. Joyce looked herself up and down, and the size was surprisingly so urate. He knew her actually quite well. Mommy is so beautiful. Anderson also pped his little hands and praised. Luther walked up. He was purposely wearing a navy blue handmade suit today. It looked just like they were dressed that way deliberately to show their intimacy. He took off his suit jacket and draped it over Joyces shoulders. Its getting cold out there. Keep it on so you wont be cold when you get to the venue. Joyce wanted to refuse his kindness, but in front of so many people, it was hard to refute him. Chapter 944 Anderson, bye, Mommys leaving. She smiled gently at Anderson and waved her hand. Bye, mommy. Anderson made an air kiss at her. Come on, Ill take my car, and you take your own. Her tone had turned much colder as she passed by Luther. Why? We are not going together? Luther said goodbye to Anderson and then, in the hallway, followed Joyces footsteps. Yeah, we are not going together, Mr. Warner. Joyce gave him a slight re, and then returned the jacket on her shoulder to him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He clung to her every day like a sticker and went everywhere with her in public. What would others think about them? Would they think she was his date? It was better for them to keep a certain distance. Ill see you at the venueter. Luther reluctantly got into his car in the basement. What a cold and heartless woman! He had be more and more dependent on hertely and felt that a minute without seeing her was unbearable. Joyce started the Bentley and drove off. Along the way, she elerated, leaving Luthers sports car far behind. She didnt want to go in with himter. Otherwise, with such a man who simply attracted the attention of countless women wherever he went, she would also instantly be the center of attention. Thats not what she wanted. And, ording to Juanita, she need to act low-key today and try to pry out some useful information. Joyce was the first to arrive at the venue where the charity event was held. Todays charity party was held in a multi-purpose venue provided by the municipal government. Round tables were used today for this party, and a table could sit sixteen people. On the tables were all kinds of cold dishes, wine, flowers, and various fruits and snacks. From a distance, she saw Juanita passing by with a group of orphans at backstage, the children all with smiles on their faces and flowers in their hands. Presumably they were to give flowers to their donors near the end of the evening. Juanita also saw Joyce from afar. The two looked at each other, and they understood each other without a word. Joyce found a round table in the corner and sat down. She did not like to attract too much attention. One after another, people hade in the end. Among the crowd, suddenly, there was amotion and many women let out shrill shouts. Joyce thought that with such a reaction, it must be Luther who wasing. She nced up and froze, and it wasnt Luther! The man, who caused the stir, turned out to be Justin. She hadnt seen Justin since the day when he suggested to offer her financing at the summit dinner, with the condition that she would not work with R&S. She chose to work with R&S Group, however. Justin also cut off all her ess to financing, as he had warned. The R&S Groups financial support was not a long-term solution, but its the only way to go for now. Today Justin was wearing a cool gray suit and a white shirt, and he looked as elegant, mild, and handsome as ever. Many women began to gossip privately about him. Wow, he is just a fantastic prince. Its only in stories. What stories? He is simply the god of heaven, OK? Look at his holy aura! It doesnt seem like we have been living in the same world. I feel I cant even get close to such a man. Do you know who he is? You dont even know that? Dont you usually read financial magazines? He is the head of the Henderson family bank, Justin. Wow, handsome and rich! He has even a bank! I want to marry him, and I can get myself tired by counting money every day. Chapter 945 Ohhhh, another handsome guy from Khebury. There are so many handsome guys in Khebury, and the famous super-handsome guy, Luther. Why didnt hee today? He wille. I saw his name in the list. But I still wonder why he has note? Id love to see two handsome guys on the same stage. Dont you know that Luther and Justin are rivals. It is simply impossible for the two of them to appear on the same stage. Why? Not sure, Im not from Khebury. Ive heard people gossip before. I heard it was about a woman and they got into a fight. Oh my, what kind of woman she must be to get two handsome men fighting for her? If it were me, I would pay my life for that. Gee, Im telling you, I heard that woman is dead. Thats why they turned against each other. And since then, both of them have not been with any other women again. At least, no scandals areing out. Really, dead? Well, thats what Ive heard. Hey, its really like Helens fate. Joyce was next to them and heard them really well. She propped up her cheeks with one hand, pondering. From a distance, Justin was seen seated at the front row. Some celebrities immediately sat around him, all trying to find a chance to strike up a conversation. She looked around and wondered why Luther hadnt arrived yet, since he was clearly driving behind her. When Luther enteredter, it was inevitable that he would cause another round of sensation. But now that Justin had arrived first, she wondered if they would have a problem. As she was thinking, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure going back and forth a short distance in front of her. Surprisingly, it was Luther, who hade in, and silently. She looked around in confusion. How did he do that? Luther saw Joyce at this time and he walked towards her. Joyce couldnt help but ask, Where did youe from? Luther pointed aside to the fire escape, mysteriously, I came in through the back door. I walked about the venue before I finally found this doorway and came in quietly. Joyce frowned. This man, surprisingly, was willing to sneak in through the back door. When was he so low key? Or was he deliberately trying to avoid Justin? Somehow, she always had the idea that Luther was deliberately giving way to Justin. She shook her head. She must have been overthinking recently! Luther then tried to take a seat next to her. Her beautiful eyes rounded and she quickly stopped, You dont even dream about sitting at the same table with me. Luther frowned. She did not allow him to drive over in the same car with her, and she didnt even allow him to sit at the same table. How much did she want to keep a distance from him? He sat down at a table in front of hers with a sultry look on his face. After everyone was there, someone made a speech on the stage, music was yed and the host began to introduce the activities of the evening. After some impassioned speeches. The first event of the evening began. Several pieces of medieval jewelry provided by the Epristian ambassador, Mrs. Samira, were about to be auctioned to raise money for orphanages around the world. A few ordinary pieces of jewelry were quickly sold in a few rounds of bidding. The st piece, the most beautiful one, was a blue diamond ne. Medieval in style and intricate in design, the ne featured countless small sparkling blue diamonds, and the pendant was itself a teardrop-shaped blue diamond about twenty carats. When Joyce saw the ne, she stared at it for a long time and looked a little different.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 946 Luther noticed Joyces expression, and her eyes clearly widened at the sight of the blue diamond ne. He was puzzled. He knew she had never cared for jewelry. Why would she care so much about this ne? Could it be that she liked the ne. At this point, the host began the auction section passionately, Hello, everyone, the finale of tonights charity party would be this Blue Tears, a piece of jewelry once worn by Duchess Winster, extremely rich in history and worth collecting, with a starting bid of 50 million. Since its a ne that Joyce liked. Luther didnt even think about it and just raised his card. The host said excitedly, A mister has made his bid right now! The crowd in the room then turned and looked at the person who raised the card. Fifty million without a second thought? This man must be so bold and rich. When some celebrities recognized Luther, they gasped in awe. I thought Mr. Warner didnte today, so he took such an isted seat. The organizers were also toozy. They should get Mr. Warner a seat at the first row. Really the richest man in the country. Millions of dors were really not a big deal to him. Ah, I felt so envious. I wonder who he is buying this for. She must be so happy. Joyce was justing back from her trance when she noticed that Luther had raised his card and she froze. At this time, Justin, sitting at the front row, raised the number card in his hand, and with a gentle yet stern voice, he said One hundred million! The whole audience was once again boiling in shock. Oh my God, so he just doubled the price straight away? One hundred million, for this ne. Its just burning money. So rich! In the end he owns a bank, and he is just a living money printing machine. Hey, what do you guys know? Dont you know that Mr. Warner and Mr. Henderson have a conflict? Im afraid now they are not just fighting over the ne. Justin offered 100 million, and Joyce simply dropped her jaw. Just now when she saw this antique blue diamond ne, she actually just thought of the past. Justin once proposed to her with a blue diamond ring, and in the end she politely refused him. In the eyes of outsiders, Justin was still the same elegant and mild nobleman. In fact, only she knew that it was not the case, and Justin had changed. Although he still had the same clear and elegant face, he was no longer the gentle, mild man. She knew that it was her disappearance that had struck him so hard. She was responsible for it.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She didnt know what she should do to stop him from getting lost any further. The moment she saw the blue diamond ne, she thought back to the days she used to spend with Justin. She thought that, when he saw the ne, perhaps Justin would participate in the bidding as well. Unexpectedly, she had just returned from her contemtion when Luther was the first to raise his card. And everything was over. Was he now going to start a war? Sure enough, Justin immediately followed suit and raised the price to 100 million. She frowned. What she was really afraid of became just truth! The more she did not want them to fight with each other, the harder they fought with each other instead. Luther nced back at Joyce and saw her with a expression of frustration. He thought she really wanted the blue diamond ne. He did not hesitate to raise his card again. Two hundred million. As long as its what she wanted, money was just numbers. After Luther once again raised the bidding price. The room was abuzz, and everyone looked at him. Chapter 947 The bidding price now far exceeded the value of the ne itself. The scene was once a bit chaotic. Everyone looked at Mr. Warner and then looked at Mr. Henderson. The heavy smell of smoke filled the air everywhere, and it was clear that the two big moneymakers had brought their private grudges from outside into the charity party. At the time Luther quoted a price of 200 million. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Two hundred million for a ne? Crazy! Although the money was ultimately donated to the orphanage, they still had other ways to donate. There was no need to start a war at the charitable party! Three hundred million. Justin didnt even blink, and his face was expressionless when he just raised his offer. This brought the room to an even greater boil, with the whispers almost overriding the voice of the host. The hosts sses were falling off and he repeatedly asked Justin to confirm, Mr. Henderson, is it true that youre bidding 300 million? Raising the price by 100 million at a time, was this some money burning game of the rich? Now everyone turned their full attention to Luther.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. This was no longer an auction, but a contest between top tycoons. They were all looking forward to seeing what price Mr. Warner would offer. Under the anxious and excited eyes of the whole audience Luthers thin lips were slightly open, and he was just about to say the word five. Suddenly, Joyce lunged forward and poked Luther hard with a chopstick in his arm. Luther therefore couldnt lift the card, and the five he wanted to say turned into a muffled grunt. Ah! Joyce gnashed her teeth behind him and chanted, What do you need that old ne for? Its sick. Knowing it was Joyce behind him, Luther turned around and whispered. An old ne? Didnt you want it? It was obvious that she had looked at it a few more times. Howe it became just an old ne now? In her eyes, were antiques just old stuff? Joyce gritted her teeth and her delicate face tangled up with it, Who said I wanted it? The host saw that Luther did not raise his card. He asked, Three hundred million for the first time, any more bids? Three hundred million for the second time. Luther put his hands together, Well, I will just let him have it. He threw the number card on the table. Since Joyce did not want that, what would he need it for? He could just let Justin have it if that was what he wanted. It simply did not matter. He wont have to fight with Justin. Besides, a mere ne was not worth this price. He prepared a diamond set worth 500 million, and he had not had the chance to give it to her yet. Three hundred million for the third time! Deal! The host hammered it home. The blue diamond ne was sold for 300 million. Congrattions to Mr. Henderson for acquiring this antique ne, once worn by Duchess Winster in the Middle Ages, offered by the Epristian ambassador, Mrs. Samira, for 300 million. This huge sum of money will all be donated to orphanages around the world. Lets give a round of apuse to Mr. Henderson, for his dedication to charity. The audience apuded almost non-stop. Naturally, there was some gossips. Strange, why isnt Mr. Warner following? I thought Mr. Warner would just shout 500 million, and then the good show would be more exciting. It surprised me that in the end, its Mr. Henderson who won. Maybe Mr. Warner didnt think the ne was worth the price. Its never about its value. Its a matter of winning, OK? Its rare that Mr. Warner doesnt care about winning. Chapter 948 After the auction hammer fell Joyce felt so relieved to stop the two of them from going crazy at the charity party. She sat down smoothly in the seat next to Luther and gently patted her chest to smooth her breath. She also heard all the chatter around her. To be honest, she didnt expect that Luther would easily give up. With his financial power, its not a matter of price. She simply didnt want them to make a scene with their bidding contest. She nced obliquely at Luther. He really was not what he used to be. If it were the old days, he would not have allowed such a thing to happen, and even less willing to lose to Justin easily. So, she was not wrong and he indeed just gave way to Justin. At that moment, Justin, who was sitting in the front row, turned around coldly and looked directly at Luther. When their eyes met, an inexplicable electricity was seen between them. Suddenly, Justin got up, picked up the wine in front of him, and walked straight to Luther. People around, whimpering and holding their breath, were wondering what would happen next, and everyone was both expectant and nervous. Luther gently wrinkled his eyebrows. He deliberately avoided Justin every time, and never wanted to have a head-on confrontation with him. It was his fault that Joyce fell off the cliff and he had been suffering from guilt. He also understood Justins obsession and madness. Now that he had found Joyce, he felt slightly better. It was obvious that Justin must not have noticed the connection between Zora and Joyce. He wouldnt told Justin about that either. Justin kept walking up to Luther. Only, he turned to Joyce in the end and smiled faintly. Joyce was stunned that Justin was walking towards her. What was he going to do? She stared at him without opening her mouth. Miss Zora, Im really sorry that you didnt get to work with me. Justin raised his ss to her and there was a hint of sternness in his clear eyes, It seems that Miss Zora has chosen Mr. Warner. Joyce bit her lip, so that was the reason why he hade for her. Im sorry, Mr. Henderson. I hope there will be opportunities in the future. She shrugged her shoulders in apology. Justin looked at her with a chilling gaze, knowing that now she was Zora, just an irrelevant woman in his eyes. It doesnt matter. Justin sneered a little. Joyce looked at him, feeling slightly helpless. She knew that Justin was going against Luther at every turn because he was so immersed in the sadness of her disappearance that he couldnt get out. She understood Justin, who was actually so fragile. After Justin broke his legs, it took her more than two years to help him get out of the shadow and get back on his feet. Right now, she could not expose herself yet, and could only watch him fall back into the shadow of the past. In her heart, she was guilty. Her hand, holding the red wine ss, gently lifted, To Mr. Henderson. Then she took a gentle sip. As she put down her ss, her hand rested on the tabletop and she couldnt help but tremble.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther, sensing her difference, suddenly reached out and covered her cold, trembling fingers. The hot sensation, which warmed her up all the way to the bottom of her heart, surprisingly had a reassuring feeling that made her fingers stop shaking. Justin turned to Luther at this point. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Luthers hand. His eyes now seemed as cold as ice. So Mr. Warner has a new love. Its only been four years. He said those words between his teeth, Of course, once upon a time Mr. Warner didnt think much of her either. Chapter 949 Luther was silent for a moment. He slowly spoke, You sure cant let your past hold you back. I hope Mr. Henderson will alsoe out soon and not just wallow in the sadness. This must not be what she wants. He said as he pulled Joyces hand under the table and held it firmly. Justin trembled a bit. Yeah, if Joyce was still around, she wouldnt want him to be like this. In the past, she gave everything she had to help him get back on his feet withoutint. Now that he has fallen into the same kind of abyss again, she must not want him to repeat himself. But now she was gone, no one could ever find anything about her. What was he living for? How could he bear it that Luther, who should be responsible for her disappearance the most, had gotten away with it all these years and found a new love. Huh. Im not as thick-skinned as Mr. Warner. I wont just have a random substitute like you. Substitute? Joyce was stunned. Did he mean her? Justin gave her a cold re. His eyes were fixed at the hands of Luthers and hers that were sped under the table all the time. Although she looked different and had a different voice, she had a simr figure and temperament to Joyce. Unexpectedly, Luther found himself such a substitute to rece Joyce. I just want to kindly warn you. Dont trust this man beside you, one slip-up and hell have you in pieces. Justin warned her in a cold voice. Joyce was stunned when she realized that Luther had been holding her hand, and she hurriedly drew back her hand and smiled awkwardly. Mr. Henderson must have misunderstood something. Between Mr. Warner and me, its a partnership, and thats all. She exined. Lets hope so. Justin grunted disdainfully. He concluded to Luther, Thank you anyway, Mr. Warner. I had prepared a blue diamond ring for my fiance, and I have been looking for a matching blue diamond ne. Today I finally got what I wanted. With that, he turned away with the wine in his hand. Luthers handsome face instantly turned gloomy. By fiance Justin of course meant Joyce. Damn it, had he known Justin was buying it to match some diamond ring, he would never let him have it. Damn! What fiance? Its obviously his wife, and they even had a child. He was so angry that he felt so stuffy in his chest. Joyce looked at Justins stubborn back and rubbed her brow. It had caused her so much of a headache. You care about him? Luther nudged her. He was dissatisfied that after all these years, she still cared about Justin in her heart. This knowledge made him extremely upset and jealousy flooded his heart. Could it be that, just now, you didnt let me raise my card because you wanted to defend him? Afraid hed pay more? He pursued. Joyce looked at Luther and she was speechless. Defend him? Including even today, Ive seen him twice in total. She took care not to say anything more, And, what do you mean Im afraid hell pay more money? You think I dont know, charity bidding is more about publicity. Even if he paid 500 million today, he could earn the money back easily from advertising or something like that with his increased fame due to the trade. Three hundred million for that old ne, Mr. Henderson just got himself a good deal. So, you dont want me to make the money? Luther raised an eyebrow.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Charity was a game of the rich, and it seemed she understood it quite well. In fact, he had a rough idea in his heart that Joyce must have seen Justins purpose and knew that Justin had a strong desire for this ne. This was the reason why she took a few more nces at this blue diamond ne. In order not to make a scene at the auction, she just stopped him from bidding. He said that on purpose, just to express his displeasure. You Joyce was even more speechless, How did you even get that conclusion? Chapter 950 Forget it. I dont want to argue with you. You just can do what you love. She got up, ready to leave. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, she turned around sharply and questioned, What was Mr. Henderson talking about by substitute? What did that mean? Luther froze, overwhelmed by her question. Justin doesnt know that Zora was Joyce and must think that he liked Zora just because Zora had a simr temperament to Joyce. However, Joyce did not know that he had already figured out her identity. If Justin hadnt pointed it out, it didnt ur to him that Joyce might mistakenly believe that he was approaching her in search of a substitute. God, what logic was this? He was getting himself so confused. How could he exin to her that he actually knew she was her? When Joyce noticed that he didnt say anything, she was even more convinced that he really saw her as a substitute for herself Was that why he clung to her all day long? She frowned deeply and suddenly felt very unhappy in her heart. But on second thought, what was she so angry anyway? Mr. Warner, you dont have anything to exin? Im a substitute? She asked unrelentingly. Luther had such a headache. He looked up and felt really clueless. He simply asked, Could it be that you are jealous? Joyces face darkened, Jealous your ass! Boring! It was obvious that he should exin, but he kicked the ball back to her. What a cunning man? I I remembered that I have a few people I need to visit tonight. Ill go talk to them for a few minutes. Luther stood up and unnaturally cleared his throat. Then, he hurriedly left his seat. If they continued, it would only get more awkward. Joyce stared hard at his back as he left and she gritted her teeth. This man could not give her a proper exnation and chose to escape in the end. She turned her head and looked around. Strangely, Juanita had clearly said that Charlotte woulde. But she hadnt seen Charlotte so far. Could it be that Charlotte had been resting at the backstage? What exactly was Charlotte doing here tonight?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. At the lounge for the charity party. Charlottezily reclined on the sofa. She got nothing better to do and kept checking her phone. If it werent for the fact that she needed to represent the military tonight and go up on stage to receive flowers from the donees, she wouldnt want toe to any charity party, especially the ones about orphans. Cecelia donated arge sum of money to the orphanage every year, and the military had always done a good job in caring for orphans. However, she grew up in an orphanage and now she has gained power and money. Growing up in an orphanage had be a ck spots for her. Whenever she attended an event like this, people always mentioned her past. They kept just thanking her for her support of the orphanage charity Or they would be asking her bullshit like whether it was because she had grown up in an orphanage that she felt so grateful and she was so supportive of charity. Every time she heard such questions, she was particrly annoyed and just wanted to smash a punch in their face. Yet she still had to pretend to smile and ept everyones blessing. She could barely hold her anger back. Tonight, she deliberately stayed in the lounge a little longer and went straight outter to ept the flowers and get the job done. At that moment, the door of the lounge was gently pushed open. The person who came in was none other than Juanita. Some items for the charity party were left in the lounge. Juanita wasing in to get her things, and she didnt expect that Charlotte would be in there all the time. When Charlotte saw that it was Juanita, her eyebrows knitted up. Chapter 951 Although the two had known of each other, it was the first time they met head-on like this. Charlotte looked disdainful and mocked, Yo, I was just wondering who it might be, and it turns out to be Senator Sanchezs daughter. Do you still need to do these chores of moving things yourself? Juanita gave Charlotte a nk look and didnt bother to talk. Charlotte could not bear it however, Some people are just born with a life of odd jobs. No matter how powerful their parents might be, they just have to go to some foreign country to do odd jobs. And they seem to be so used to such jobs already and they never think of anything else when they are even finally back home. Huh. Juanita straightened up, turned to Charlotte and sneered, Not everyone is like you. You just cant wait to show off with a little money and power. Charlottes face changed abruptly and she straightened up from the couch. She had always been ufortable with Juanita. She knew Juanita was close to Joyce and would work against her in every way. Originally she thought Juanita was just a poor girl with no money and no power, but she was surprised in the end. Juanita was actually from a prominent high-ranking official family, whose status even the military would not dare to underestimate. And Juanita now was the chief secretary of the municipal government. It sounded like just a secretary, but it was not that simple at all. What she had was a position of real power, whose hands might reach all sides, and she was holding such a significant position that no one could really afford to cross her.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. When she came to the Capital, she was so angry that she didnt sleep for days since she knew Juanitas identity and background. Juanita paused and continued to sneer, But sure, you should not be med. Someone like me grew up with everything I had and thats why I have no interest in showing off. And You grew up in an orphanage, suffering all kinds of humiliation, so once you have something, you would naturally love to show it off. Well you would sometimes just take things for granted if you have them all the times and you will pay it extra care if you never have those things before. Do you know why the old money has always looked down on the new money? Thats why. You! Charlotte got so angry as she listened. Her face turned scarlet, which matched the color of the dress she wore today. Juanita was bold enough to use the fact that she grew up in an orphanage to make fun of her again! This was outrageous! She already hated it when people said that about her, and Juanita must have done it on purpose. She felt even worse when she thought about how Juanita described herself as some old money and her as some new money. By that she must mean Charlotte did not have the befitting cultivation and temperament for her new position. Now, how could Charlotte stand it? She jumped up and pointed at Juanita, Juanita, how arrogant you are!? Believe it or not, Ill send someone to kill you! Angry to the extreme, Charlotte could not even think before she said such threatening words. Haha, you are always wee, as long as you have the ability to do so. Juanita stepped forward, totally unafraid of her threats. I just would like to know Dont you feel ashamed to even stand with the Heaths. The whole military is in your control yet you have no respect for thews and rules of the military. Your mother Cecelia is such a knowledgeable, quiet and gentle woman. But since you didnt have much time by her side when you were young, its ok that you have such a lowly nature. Howe you made no progress after all these years?! Juanitas words hit her exactly where it hurt. Charlotte was so angry that she lost all her ability to think. She just tore that eloquent mouth of Juanita apart! She made a step forward and tried to grip Juanitas hair. It looked like the two were about to wrestle with each other. Suddenly, the door of the lounge was pushed open vigorously. Chapter 952 The cold wind kept pouring in, so Charlotte had to force herself to calm down. Her eyes were covered with red blood, and she could finally hide her grimace after a while.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She deliberately turned her back, and she didnt want whoever came in to see her. No matter what, she must not let outsiders see her like this now. She must maintain her image of perfect gentleness to the outside world. Only, to her surprise, she was pushed aside by the person who came in, with force. Joyce just happened to pass by the door of the lounge and vaguely heard a heated argument inside. And it was Juanitas voice. She hurriedly pushed open the door of the lounge. Unexpectedly, she saw a woman in a scarlet dress about to hit Juanita. Without thinking much, she rushed into the lounge, pushed aside the woman, and stepped forward to support Juanita. She asked with concern, Are you okay? Juanita didnt expect Joyce toe in unexpectedly. Hell, Joyce was wearing a mask and was Zora now. She must not be exposed. Juanita hurriedly squeezed her eyes at Joyce, signaling her to stay out of it. Joyce was stunned, and only then did she react. She nced sideways, and it turned out that the person she had just pushed away was none other than Charlotte. Luckily, she didnt call Juanitas name just now. Even if she had known Juanita, in such a short time, she would not be so familiar with her. If she called out her name, then she would be even more suspicious. Joyce made a gesture to clear her throat, Chief Secretary, whats going on? Then she looked at Charlotte and pretended to recognize her, This is Mrs. Robertson? I didnt expect Mrs. Robertson to be here, and you two are? Charlotte narrowed her eyes and stared at her coldly. Just now she rushed in, pushed herself out of the way and helped Juanita. In that moment, the way she rushed in and the back of the woman were exactly like those of Joyces. She almost thought she was mistaken and thought Joyce hade to life. And when did Zora Knowles get to know Juanita so well? She looked so worried just now, and it didnt look like they just met. But it was clear that Zora Knowles had not been at the Capital long enough. The seeds of doubt were nted in Charlottes mind. Nothing, I was having fun with Mrs. Robertson. Juanita hurriedly rounded up, Ms. Knowles, thank you for epting our invitation and attending the charity party. I thought you wouldnte. After all, we only met each other once. So what brings you to the backstage? Is there something you need? Juanita deliberately exined why Joyce was here, and also deliberately stressed that there was no rtionship between them. Im just walking around, and I want to get some fresh air. Joyce smiled at Charlotte, Mrs. Robertson, Im sorry for the misunderstanding. Did I hurt you? Charlotte touched her arm. Just now Zora had pushed her so hard, and she could still feel the pain even now. Now in front of her eyes were all the people she didnt like, Joyces nemesis Juanita, and Zora Knowles, who seduced Otis. The more she looked at them, the more angry she became, so she simply flung her sleeves, coldly grunted, and passed between the two of them. She pushed them both away at the same time, and she threw the door open and left in a huff. Just now, Zora Knowles defense of Juanita was like a thorn deep into her heart. She must find out how the two of them met and what their rtionship was. On the other hand, Luther simply walked out of the meeting and went for a walk in the back garden. It was getting cold at night. Even the air he inhaled gave him a prickly feeling. The silver-white moonlight was sprinkled on the ground, which was as if covered with a thinyer of frost. A few dimndscape lights in the garden enveloped the surrounding with haziness. Chapter 953 He was walking casually when someone suddenly shouted from behind him. Excuse me, is this Mr. Warner? Luther stopped and turned around. It was actually Rachel Armstrong of Khebury Orphanage. Just now there was not enough light in the garden, and Rachel was not sure if the person in front of her was Luther. Now that Luther turned around, she saw clearly that it was indeed Mr. Warner. Its really Mr. Warner, great. Ive been looking for you. I asked around the venue and didnt see you. Someone said they thought they saw you heading to the back garden, so I came over to check it out. Rachel said excitedly. What do you want with me? Luther queried. He had met Rachel twice, when he gave money to the Khebury orphanage, andter Casey handled most of the donations. As a matter of fact, Rachel usually had more contact with Casey as well. He really couldnt think of what Rachel could want from him. Mr. Warner, thank you for your support of the orphanage over the years. We have recentlypleted the move and the new home is very beautiful and the children are very happy. Thank you so much really. Rachel said with heartfelt gratitude. Luther smiled faintly, You have also dedicated your life to charity, taking care of the children for decades. The reason he kept giving money to the orphanage was also because he was grateful for the care the orphanage once gave to Joyce. After Joyces disappearance, he searched everywhere and tried everything to make him feel better. Finally, he found the orphanage where Joyce grew up. He went every ce she had been and experienced what she had experienced. I treat every child whoes to the orphanage all as my own child and will never neglect them. Rachelmented. She nced at Luthers face and asked cautiously, Joyce hasnt been found yet? She could see that Luthers love for Joyce was deep in his bones. Luther was stunned and subconsciously shook his head, No luck. At least, I have nothing that could be released to the public yet. Ah. Im sorry. I shouldnt have asked. Although my heart always holds a glimmer of hope Mr. Warner, you also need to find a way to get yourself out of the shadow of the past. Start a new life again. Joyce grew up with a good heart, and I believe that she would not want to see you in constant pain. Rachel sighed. Rachel, you wanted to see me? What can I do for you? Luther asked, thinking that Rachel could never have gone around looking for him just for a few minutes of small talk. Oh, yeah. How can I forget something like that. Rachel lowered her head slightly and fished out a red bag from inside her pocket. Mr. Warner, I came to you today to give you one thing. She handed it forward.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther reached out and took it. He then opened it, and inside was a silver pendant. It was now ck due to its long history, and its original color was barely visible. And it was oddly shaped. He could vaguely see something like a totem was carved on it. Could it be some sort of token? This is? He questioned. When we were moving the orphanage, we found a lot of old stuff. I identally found this pendant, which is supposed to be something left over from Joyces early childhood. Since she had no other family, I think I should just leave it to you, Mr. Warner. Rachel said. Chapter 954 Joyces stuff? Luther scrutinized it by the faint light from the garden. It should be a silver pendant. It had been so torn out after the years. Because of the oxidation and ckening of the sterling silver, it was almost impossible to see the patterns on the pendant already. Right. It was kept in a bag in the utility room. I thought it was just some garbage at first and was going to throw it away. After thinking about it, I finally remembered that Joyce had this pendant around her neck when she first came to the orphanage. Rachel held up the frame of her sses, Joyce has been missing for years, and I know Mr. Warner hasnt given up looking for her. When I thought of it, I want to leave it to you, perhaps as a token. You mean that this pendant might have something to do with Joyces parents? Luther asked, raising his long eyebrows. Er. In fact, Rachel just wanted to thank Luther for his support of the orphanage in the past few years, and she happened to find some belongings of Joyces, so she gave it him to him as a token. She did not even think about anything about Joyces parents. Seriously, most of the children whoe to orphanages were abandoned by their parents.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Very few of them could find their biological parents. However, now Joyce was missing, if not just nominally, but in fact, they all understood that she had long been gone. Did it even matter to someone who was already dead? Rachel nced at Luther and saw his eyes shining with anticipation. She couldnt bear to break his fantasy, so she said, Maybe, after all, its something she kept on her since she was a child, so her family should know about it. Rachel, thank you so much. Luther gripped the silver pendant in his hand. I just did what I should do. Rachelughed a little awkwardly. When she came to think of it, she decided that it was not a bad thing to let Mr. Warner always have a glimmer of hope. Rachel, if the orphanage needs anything, feel free to contact Casey. Luther promised. Ah, no need. Mr. Warner, now with the new orphanage and your annual donation, we have had enough for the children to live on. Once again, I thank you from the bottom of my heart. Rachel stepped back and bowed ny degrees towards Luther, showing her utmost respect. Dont worry about it, Rachel. I am grateful to you for the shelter you had provided Joyce over the years so that she could grow up in a good and healthy environment. Luther thought of Joyce and his eyes overflowed with tenderness, More than just healthy, shes excellent in every way, and its all because of you Rachel. Im so much ttered, Mr. Warner. Rachel waved her hand back and forth. Mr. Warner, you dont know about this, but there are many children in the orphanage and I dont have the energy to manage them one by one. It all depends on their own efforts. Joyce is gifted and kind and generous from a young age, and I like her so much. Whenever there is something good to eat, I would always keep some for her. But she always still thinks about sharing it with the other children. Rachels eyes clouded up, caught up in memories of the past. Having run the orphanage for decades, Ive seen too many children. I have always felt that peoples nature and temperament oftene from their parents. Although the environment can change a persons character, but engraved in the bones and blood are the genes brought by birth. Really, people are absolutely different from each other. Chapter 955 She paused and asked apologetically, Mr. Warner, would you mind my nagging? Maybe I should not have keep you for too long. Why, Rachel, please go on. Luther put one arm around his chest, I love hearing you talk about the past, about Joyce. Rachel smiled, Joyces nature, it feels like ites from her parents. From a young age, she had been a leader, and all the boys and girls in the orphanage always followed her along. Sometimes the kids from outside would bully the kids in the orphanage, and every time Joyce would stand up and throw rocks to chase them away. Joyce was particrly urate in throwing rocks wherever she wanted and taught them a good lesson. As a result, the children living around the orphanage no longer dared toe and bully the children in the orphanage. Rachel said. Luther nodded gently. She was a natural shooting talent and throwing stones was nothing but a piece of cake for her. He then thought of the way Anderson used his slingshot. He had definitely inherited Joyce talent. Just over three years old, he was urate enough. Later, precisely because she was so urate at throwing rocks and had been so well known because of it, Joyce was selected in a shooting training program. Later, after she attended the training program, she rarely returned to the orphanage. I miss her from time to time. Rachel said to herself. Hey, I always thought that a child like Joyce must have been born the daughter of a big family. When the Heath family came to look for their lost child, I really hoped Joyce was the long-lost child of the Heath family. She has the innate nobility, whether it was her appearance, temperament, and generosity. As they talked about it, Rachel shrugged her shoulders and made a helpless gesture. Anyway, the DNA test cant lie. It was not her, but Charlotte in the end. And, of course, Charlotte grew up to be a delightful child and she is very articte.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Rachel sighed, God must have been joking us. Luther heard the word Charlotte, his eyes full of disdain. Charlotte? Delightful? She must be pretending. Very good at talking? Yeah, she was especially good at lying. Lets not talk about the past. Oh, when I open my mouth, I always talk too much. Mr. Warner, you need to think outside the box and look ahead. I know what happened to Joyce hit you hard, and it will all be over. Rachel persuaded. Hmm. Thanks Rachel. Luther didnt say much. Yes it would pass. He had gotten over it and now he had found Joyce, and his son Anderson. He was already very satisfied and did not ask for more. Mr. Warner, Ill leave you to it then. Thank you again and goodbye. With that, Rachel bowed again, then turned around and left the back garden of the charity party. The faint light of thendscapemp shone around, and Luther stood in the middle of the garden, his vague shadow projected on the ground. He thought about it. All along, he also felt that it was not very likely that Joyce would be from some ordinary family when he thought about her talent. Now that he had this token, he wanted to try to find out something, and maybe he could get something. Not far away, after what happened between her and Juanita, Charlotte ran out of the lounge in a rage. She had wanted to get some air in the back garden. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Luther, who was talking to Rachel Chapter 956 Charlotte immediately hid behind arge tree far away from them. She was very puzzled, Rachel and Luther, what could the two of them have to do with each other? Other things might not catch her attention, but Rachel was from the orphanage and was so close to her. She knew best in her heart how she came to be the daughter of the Heath family. Back then, she swapped the hair and nail samples when Rachel did not notice. Now, what could Rachel be up to when she approached Luther? She clearly saw that Rachel hand Luther something. What could it be? And, what could the two of them be talking about for such a long time? The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. No, she had to figure it out. There was absolutely no way she could ask Luther, so she had to start with Rachel. She had waited so long when Rachel finally left the back garden, and she trailed all the way up to follow behind her. However, Rachel did not return to the charity party hall, but walked directly outside. It looked like she wanted to go back. Charlotte hurried to catch up with her from behind. She went up, patted Rachels arm first, and called out affectionately, Rachel, so its really you. At that time, it had been so dark all around, as if the boundless sky was painted heavily by some ink, and not even one single star could be seen. Rachel turned her head at the sound of the voice. The light was too dim. At first she squinted, and looked for a moment before she could really recognize her. You are Charlotte? Yeah, Rachel, you dont recognize me? Charlotte affectionately stepped forward and took Rachels arm. Rachel looked Charlotte up and down. The surrounding had been too dark for them to see clearly. She took out her phone and turned on the shlight. By the light of the phone, she looked for a long time before she finally said, Well. Sure enough, its you. I wouldnt have recognized you if you hadnte to me. It looks like you had a very good time. With the light from the cell phone, she could see Charlotte wearing a valuable scarlet dress, and that there were a shining diamond ne around her neck. With only such a dim light, it was already dazzling enough. The dress that only the richest women could afford, the extravagant jewelry, and the well-maintained silky smooth skin Charlotte was no longer what she was in the past. Rachel, I miss you so much. When I saw your back just now, I was afraid I was mistaken. I have been following you for a while and I just had to make sure its you before I dared toe up to you. Given Charlottes now honored status, Rachel seemed even a bit nervous. Charlotte, you now have such a noble status, and you still think of me. I feel so much honored.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Rachel, what nonsense are you talking about? Charlotte beamed, pouting with discontent, Its all because you have helped me find my real parents. And then I am able to get to where I am today. I am always so grateful in my heart. But I have never got a chance to pay you back. Charlottes sweet mouth was just like honey. Since she was a child, she had been able to please Rachel. But it was clear that today Rachel did not have the same fondness for Charlotte as before. After theparison, Rachel had certain ideas in mind. Over the years, Charlotte had not seen Charlotte donate a penny to the orphanage or return to the orphanage after her rise to fame and fortune. Although Charlottes mother, Cecelia, was grateful for the care of the orphanage and regrly gave some financial support. Chapter 957 But Charlotte herself seemed to disappear and never appeared in front of her again. Today, when she heard Charlotte say she missed her, she didnt think it was true. When Charlotte said she hadnt been able to repay her, she was amused, since there were so many opportunities for her to repay her and repay the orphanage. Charlotte just never got around to it. Lets not mention the past. Rachel waved her hand. Charlotte, I think its time for you to present the awards. Just go and get busy, and Ill leave you to it. Im done for the night and Im still trying to get back to Khebury. Rachel. You rarely have a chance to get to the Capital. Dont rush off. I still want to invite you to dinner. I dont care about the awards, and I just want to talk to you for a while. Charlotte took Rachels arm affectionately and walked forward. Rachel, up ahead is the Capitals famous reservoir with a great night view. Lets walk over and take a stroll. She dragged Rachel all the way forward. But we just moved into a new orphanage and I have a lot of things to do. Rachel was in a dilemma. Gee, its sote, Rachel. You cant do much even if you go back. Tomorrow morning I will treat you to a breakfast in the Capital, and then I will send someone to send you back, so you do not dy your work. Charlotte said enthusiastically, Rachel, you have barelye to the Capital. Let me do my best to do something for you. This is Rachel hesitated for a moment, but how could she turn down such a kind offer. Forget it. Maybe she was just overthinking it. Maybe Charlotte did miss her in her heart, and she was afraid of having old stories brought up just because she was now in an honorable position. Perhaps for this reason, over the years she had nevere back to visit them. They eventually made their way to the reservoir. The venue for the charity party was located next to thergest reservoir in the Capital, but unfortunately there were no stars and no moon tonight, so the water was dark. The wide surface of the water now looked like instead a ck hole. However, it was actually also quite spectacr. Charlotte took Rachel by the arm and walked on the bridge that reached into the middle of the reservoir. She sighed, Strange, why are thendscape lights not on tonight? Usually the night view is beautiful. What a buzzkill. Its okay. The view doesnt really matter. I am already very happy that you are thinking of us. The orphanage has been supported by some good people these past few years and now it lookspletely different. Rachel looked delighted.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. By the way, I heard you say that the orphanage just moved? Charlotte asked. Oh yes, the new site for the orphanage was funded by Mr. Warner. Rachel nodded her head. No wonder, I saw you talking to Mr. Warner in the back garden. So thats what you guys were talking about. Charlotte tried. No really. It has been a year since Mr. Warner funded the construction of a new orphanage. I approached Mr. Warner and just handed him something he might want. Rachel said. Charlotte saw Rachel handing Luther something, and shes curious to know what it was. Rachel, dont be ridiculous. Mr. Warner is rich, and he wants nothing. I just cant imagine what he would want. Charlotte said these words on purpose. Hey, Mr. Warner certainly would never ask for anything that could be bought with money. What I gave him was a pendant that Joyce used to wear as a child, since Joyce has passed away. All these years, Mr. Warner could nevere out from the shadow of the past, and I just kind of wanted to leave him a little spiritual sce. Rachel sighed. Charlotte froze. A pendant of Joyce? Could it be a token that could prove her identity? Chapter 958 Charlotte could still clearly recall her conversation with Rachel at that time. The Heath family lost their granddaughter and have been searching for her ever since. They eventually got to Khebury and I heard she should be your age. Was it like looking for a needle in a haystack? They dont have any tokens? I heard there was a silver pendant, but you dont have it in your file bags, and I dont remember seeing it, so the DNA test is the most urate. She remembered that clearly and she would never get it wrong. What other pendants could Joyce have? Charlottes heart was now pounding. She knew Joyce had a silver pendant, and she wore it on her neck when she was young. At that time, she was particrly envious, so she simply stole it from her while Joyce was bathing. Joyce did not look for it either. However, even though she stole the pendant, she did not wear it herself. They were in the same orphanage, and they met every day. If she wore the pendant herself, everyone would know that she stole it. She just didnt want Joyce to have what she could not have. So she secretly hid the silver pendant in the utility room. She thought that when she grew up and left the orphanage, she would take it away. Years have passed, and when she left the orphanage, she did not want the pendant anymore. It was just silver, not gold, so why would anyone want it? And, she forgot all about it. It was only after Rachel mentioned it did she remember what happened back then. Afterwards, she had returned to the orphanage to look for it. Unfortunately, it was more than ten years ago and she was not able to find it. The Heath family did not insist on this token either. After all, the child was lost at the age of two, so who could just guarantee that she still had that with her? Back then, it was clear that Rachel didnt remember Joyce having a silver pendant. When the Heath family was looking for the token, Rachel didnt think about it either. How could Rachel suddenly remember that Joyce wore a pendant when she was a child? And to top it off, Rachel took Joyces silver pendant and gave it to Luther!!! When she came to think about it, Charlotte couldnt help but start to panic. She didnt think that even after Joyce was dead, there would be even a more serious problem. She thought this would never be known by anyone anymore. And she thought this matter had absolutely just ended like that. She never thought that the silver pendant from back then could just appeared out of nowhere. And it caused such a stir in the life she had stolen so easily. Damn it, she would never allow that to happen. Ah, Rachel, did you even keep those stuff? Charlotte deliberately poked around.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hey, its almost 20 years old, and if we werent moving out this time, I wouldnt have been able to find it. And I almost threw it away as garbage. Perhaps it was just a providence that this pendant could finally be found by me. Rachelmented. Rachel, what else did you find? Is there anything from my childhood? I want a token too. Charlotte made a gesture to gently shake Rachels arm and asked in a delicate voice. No no. Rachelughed, Where should I get you a token? Most of what we got was just garbage. Oh. Charlotte pretended to look disappointed. She thought to herself that the Heath family was looking for a token, and Joyce had it only more than ten years ago, so it was normal Rachel did not think of the pendant at the time. This time, Rachel found the pendant and saw it with her own eyes. It was justifiable if it reminded her of the fact that Joyce had a pendant in the past. Chapter 959 It seemed that Rachel, at the moment, had not remembered that the Heath family had asked her about the token pendant. But still, Rachel might suddenly remember it again one day! That way, it would be too dangerous for her. She was now a time bomb for her. Moreover, she must not let anyone know about this matter, so she would have to handle it herself. What should she do? To put an end to the problem forever? Charlotte, you have everything now. Why do you even need the old stuff from the past? You are having such a good life now and I would feel so satisfied if you cane back and visit us sometime. Rachel gently patted the back of Charlottes hand. Im just joking. Dont worry, Rachel, Ill definitely go back and visit you guys. Charlotte said with a smile on her face, but her mind had long been absent. Her eyes kept turning around and she was thinking about what she should do. Hmm. Say hello to your mom for me. Your mom, Cecelia, has been quite supportive of us over the years. Im very grateful to her. Shes such a good person. Rachel said. Well, dont worry. Charlotte responded absentmindedly. Eh, wait. At the mention of Cecelia, Rachel seemed to suddenly remember something, and she tried to recall, Speaking of your mother, I seem to remember something Remember what? Charlotte tensed up at once. Back then Cecelia came to the orphanage looking for her daughter and she told me that the lost child was wearing a silver pendant? She even showed me the pattern engraved on the pendant Yeah, that should be the case. Rachel reached out and scratched her hair, I forget things a lottely. My poor memory. Charlotte blushed, and sure enough, Rachel had strung together all the details. Eh, its not right. Joyces pendant has been so worn out over time, and I did not pay attention to the pattern on it. Looks like Ill have to make another trip to Mr. Warner to have a look at the pattern on it. Rachel whispered to herself, Its weird. They had done the DNA tests. The pendant thing should have nothing to do with Joyce. Charlotte couldnt hear what Rachel was muttering, though. She knew Rachel must have been suspicious. Rachel, lets not just stand here. Lets have a walk together. With that, she dragged Rachels arm and continued along the trestle bridge. After she walked a couple steps forward, Rachel suddenly stopped and said, Charlotte, I have something to do. I need to go back to the meeting now. Im not going back tonight, and well have breakfast together tomorrow. Thank you. She wanted to go back and find Luther again and take another look at the pendant. Just now Luther also thought it could be a token that could prove her identity. It would be such a significant matter then. She had just taken a step out, but to her surprise Charlotte firmly sped her wrist.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She turned back. The night was even darker than when they first got here. Charlottes eyes, in the thick darkness of the night, seemed to be burning, and her expression was hideous and twisted, as if a fierce beast had devoured her. Rachel was stunned by Charlottes appalling look. Her back was chilled, her scalp was numb, and her whole body was sweating. Her wrists were held by Charlotte tighter and tighter, as if she wanted to transmit all her fear to her through the palms of her hands. She couldnt help but shiver on her legs. You, whats wrong with you? Rachel shivered her lips and she could barely say aplete. You go to hell! Charlotte growled low. Suddenly she pushed hard, pushing Rachel from above the trestle bridge, into the reservoir. Chapter 960 Rachel was caught off guard and fell backwards, straight down from the trestle. The weather was already cold, and the biting wind, as she descended, burrowed sharply into her cor, chilling her to the bone. But, the coldness was hardly as much as the fear that this moment brought her. In front of her eyes, there was a vast sky without stars or moon, as if a huge ck hole had swallowed her up. The scenery around her and the neon lights in the distance were all away from her. At this moment, she finally understood it all. Too bad its toote! Charlotte was never really the daughter of the Heath family! Now that she was on the verge of death, she vaguely remembered that back then, Joyce and Charlotte came to the orphanage separately offering their hair and nails. Joyce had to leave first that day, and Charlotte said she wanted to take her to dinner, urging her to change her clothes. It must be that Charlotte had swapped the samples while she was changing in the dressing room. Gee. Everything had been wrong since the beginning! So wrong! Charlotte took Joyces ce and she had neglected her duties. It turned out that Joyce was the daughter of the Heath family. She had always felt that a child like Joyce, who was so gifted and intelligent and had an extraordinary temperament, was by no means ordinary, and she was right. Although Charlotte was sweet-talking and had tried her best to be likable, she was always so lowly. She had been so careless. When Luther mentioned that the pendant might be a token that could prove her identity, she should have remembered Cecelia had asked her something about a pendant. When she found the pendant Joyce wore as a child, she didnt even associate the two events together in time. It was not until she saw Charlotte today that she thought of the Heath family and of Cecelia. All the details finally made sense to her, but unfortunately, it was toote. Wow. The cold, biting water of theke first touched her head, and then her back. Cold, so cold. It was as if she had fallen into a huge hole of ice. It froze her whole body and she felt stiff and frozen so that she could feel the pain in even her bones and she could not move. All that remained was the growing consciousness, informing her that death hade. She regretted. She regretted that she didnt associate everything earlier. She regretted that he had failed to recognize Charlottes venomous nature since she was a child and was blinded by Charlottes sweet words. She regretted everything and regretted for what she did to Joyce.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The water, which pierced her bones like ice, instantly drowned her, diffused over her mouth and nose, and she could no longer breathe. The feeling of suffocation, fear, regret, and near deathpletely enveloped her. She knew shes doomed today, and luckily Joyces pendant was already in Luthers hands. Hopefully Mr. Warner could make her death worth it. Hopefully he could expose Charlottes true colors of hypocrisy and insidiousness. She then kept sinking into the cold and bone-chillingke. In the end, she could no longer struggle, and she could no longer think, until she got to the bottom of the water and closed her eyes forever. Charlotte stood alone on the trestle bridge, she held on to the railing and looked at the huge ssh that had juste up in the water. The corners of his lips were pulled extremely high, hooked up in an evil arc. The water in the reservoir was very deep and the current was very fast. In fact, it was not even considered andscape area, and walks were forbidden at night, and generally no one woulde to this ce. During the daytime, people could see the Dangerous sign posted on the railing. In the past, every year there were always several suicides in this ce. Usually the body drifted far away with the swift current, and maybe after a few days, maybe after a long time, it would be finally found. Chapter 961 When she saw Rachel talking with Luther, she had actually wanted her dead. She had deliberately lured Rachel here. For one thing she could test Rachel, and for another, she could get rid of her at any time in this ce. As long as it was possible that Rachel might ruin her life, she would never hesitate to kill her. Over the years, she had never killed anyone. But in fact, there was an addiction to killing. At the beginning, when she killed Stephanie, she was still trembling in fear at the time, and felt so overwhelmingly nervous afterwards. She even had nightmares. She was afraid that their souls might still be alive even after she had killed them and woulde looking for her for revenge. But when she pushed Rodney down the stairs with her own hands, and watched Rodney die, she had be much calmer than the first time. For Rodney, there was still a trace of reluctance and attachment in her heart. After all, Rodney gave her the love of a family that she had never experienced. However, she would not hesitate to eradicate anyone who got in her way. No one could be an exception. After four years. Now shes killed Rachel. This time, she had absolutely no fear or dread. What she had was peace! Towards Rachel, she was even less likely to feel any attachment. This time, all she had was pleasure and excitement! The relief of killing and finally being able to bury the truth once and for all could not be described in words. It made her feel soothed and refreshed. She stood by the trestle bridge, enjoying the blowing cold breeze of the night, and did not feel cold but extraordinarily happy. She looked at the reservoir. A huge ssh first came up from the water, and then Rachel sank right towards the bottom. Afterwards, there was a big whirlpool formed on the water stirring up gusts of foam, before the water returned toplete calm. She calmly admired the whole process, certain that Rachel would never survive. An evil smile spread across her lips. The first two killings were too hasty. If she could take it easy like today, appreciate the entire process and prolong the pleasure of killing, it would be more enjoyable. It would be perfect if she could have a cigar at this time. Rachel, the old woman, was finally gone from this world. No one would ever know again that Cecelia ever asked about the pendant. The truth, as Rachel sank into the reservoir, would also be gone forever. She straightened up and dusted the droplets on her clothes off. Then pacing leisurely, she walked back towards the venue. There was no surveince nearby, and no one would ever think of her for what happened tonight. It was time for her to go to the charitable party and receive flowers from the donee. This way, she would also have a perfect alibi. Every time, attending a charity party for those orphans made her feel disgusted.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Only today, she was in an exceptionally good mood. When she returned to the venue, the award ceremony was about to begin. And those staff members were all looking around for Charlotte and were relieved when they found her. Mrs. Robertson, the award ceremony is about to start and we have been waiting for you. You are to present the awards, so you must be there. Oh, Im going for a walk in the back garden. Charlotte smiled. Isnt it cold outside? Wow, Mrs. Robertson, you look so good tonight, with your rosy cheeks. It goes so well with your dress. The staff bowed their heads and ttered Charlotte. Is that so? Charlotte stroked her face smugly. Tonight, another big problem was solved. Of course, she looked better. Chapter 962 Meanwhile Joyce got up to leave the charity party before the final award ceremony started. Tonight she did not get anything, but instead she inadvertently bumped into Charlotte. Fortunately, she did not call out Juanitas name at that time, or else her excessive concern would certainly have aroused Charlottes suspicion. She searched around the venue and couldnt find Rachel. Even Luther was nowhere to be seen, and she wondered where he had gone to hide again. As for Justin, after the auction, he left the venue early and was never seen again. She was then left alone at a boring charity party. Joyce really could not stay a moment longer like that and simply decided to leave the party early. She came to the parking lot. Unexpectedly, she found that the lights inside Luthers sports car were on. Earlier, after Luther arrived, he parked his sports car directly next to hers. After meeting Rachel just now, he didnt want to return to the noisy charity party, so he simply waited in the car. Anyway, if Joyce wanted to leave, she would definitelye for her car. This way, he could keep track of her movements and returned to Blue Ocean with her. He hadpletely lost interest in those people upstairs. He turned on the interior lights of the car and had a close look at the pendant Rachel gave him. The pendant Joyce wore as a child was now ced in his hand. He felt he was holding a priceless treasure, and his eyes became very tender. He especially wanted to know how cute Joyce looked when she was little. She must be so lovely. Just like Anderson now. He turned the pendant over and over. Just now in the back garden, the light was too dim, and now he could see clearly that the pendant was shaped like a sheathed dagger with a broad and short de. The tip of the dagger waspletely worn off, so just now he did not recognize the shape.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Moreover, the entire pendant had been ckened throughout and he would need to find a professional to clean it up. There seemed to be a pattern on it, but the pattern waspletely intelligible. With that in mind, he picked up his cell phone and called Casey. After the call got through Mr. Warner, what can I do for you? Casey asked respectfully. Luther asked, Do you know anyone at the Capital I can go for antique restoration? Casey froze, I do. Whats wrong, Mr. Warner? Mr. Warner had been making more and more bizarre requeststely. Thest time Mr. Warner took a paternity test, and in the end it was indeed Mr. Warners child. Mr. Warner even had a child and he didnt know anything about it. Andter, Mr. Warner didnt tell him who this child exactly was. He knew better than to inquire privately. Tomorrow, you find him for me and Ille over. Luther instructed. At that moment, suddenly, someone knocked on the window of his sports car. He looked around, and it was so dark outside, so he couldnt see who it was. When the automatic window fell and he saw that it was actually Joyce, he subconsciously cut off the phone. You left your lights on, so I thought you must be in the car. Joyce frowned and looked in. She saw him hang up in a hurry, and she didnt ask more questions. What are you looking at? She felt as if he was holding something in his hand, but it was too dark for her to see what it actually was. Oh, its nothing. Luther hurriedly closed his palms and squeezed the pendant tightly in his hands. He then asked, Youre nning to go back? Joyce raised her eyebrows. He was clearly looking at something. Since he didnt want her to know, she would just let him be. She shrugged, Its boring. Lets go. Chapter 963 Immediately, she turned around, got into her car, started it, stepped on the gas, and sped out. Luther started the sports car and drove behind her. On the way back, Joyce did not drive fast and did not deliberately try to get rid of Luther. When they were almost Blue Ocean Suddenly, Joyce slowed down and pulled over to the side of the road. Luther drove behind her, and when he saw her get out of the car, he wondered what she was going to do. He stopped the car, got out and slowly walked up to her. Joyce stood in front of a small store and handed the owner some change. Well, I just got one fresh out of the oven. The boss opened the cab. He wore thick gloves to take out two loaves of bread and handed them to Joyce. Thanks.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Joyce picked it up. Luther stepped forward and frowned at the ck object in her hand. What is this? Will you eat it? Joyce smiled and showed it to him, Mr. Warner, this is dark bread. Havent you ever eaten it? Luther shook his head and turned over his handsome disgusted face, This bread is harmful to your body. Oh, you really dont understand. Joyce opened the bag and the aroma of the bread instantly greeted her. She then took a bite of the bread. I didnt eat anything at the dinner party and felt hungry. I just happened to be driving by and saw they have dark bread for sale. Suddenly I just want to eat it so much. She carefully passed it to Luthers lips, Mr. Warner, would you like to try some? Its delicious. Luther used to never eat these things. However, Joyce fed him herself. Even if it was hard to bear, he had to try it. His thin lips lightly opened and he took a bite of the bread. The soft texture and honey-like sweetness it was really hard to say whether the dark bread was originally a little sweet, or he felt it was so sweet even in the bottom of his heart just because she personally fed him. He chewed and swallowed. He took another bite and it was still sweet as honey. His bright eyes were brightly lit, and his eyes were full of curiosity as well as admiration as he looked at Joyce. What? Young master, dark bread is not so bad, right? Joyce joked. Well, thats good. I barely ate just now too, so give it to me. Luther simply took the whole bread from Joyces hand and ate it. The store owner looked at them andughed, You can buy another one for your husband. Ill pick another good one for you, to your satisfaction. Husband Joyce blushed with embarrassment, Hes not my She was just about to exin, but Luther was already one step ahead of her and said, Another one for my wife too. Shell pay youter. Okay. The owner picked out another loaf of bread and handed it to Joyce. Wife Joyce was speechless, He answered the owner really smoothly, and she could not evene to exin, only to let the owner misunderstand. She certainly could not exin it now, or it would only get worse. She red back at Luther. He just ignored her re, but winked his eyes at her instead. She curled her lips helplessly. It was early winter now. The night was so dark and without stars and moon, and cold winds kept blowing over them. Rather, the bread in their hands was steaming and silently emitting a little warmth. Even their hearts were warmed up all together Chapter 964 The next day. Joyce woke up early in the morning and cooked corn porridge for Anderson. The aroma wafted all over the room, and then she brought all the food to the table. Anderson had already brushed his teeth and washed his face, and he sat at the table waiting for his mommy to serve him his breakfast. At that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Anderson slid off the chair and ran to the door. It was none other than Luther. Anderson, good morning. Luther smiled tenderly, It smells so good. What are you eating? Mommy made me corn porridge. Its my favorite. Anderson said in a cute voice. Yeah? Luther picked Anderson up in his arms and sat down straight at the table, Can I have some too? I havent had breakfast yet. Theres no cooking for you. Joyce gave him a nk look. This man just showed up whenever they had something to eat, just because he lived next door! He could certainly find himself a housekeeper to cook for himself, but so far she had not seen him hire anyone. Luther stared at therge pot of corn porridge on the table, which was clearly enough for three, and froze, Can you two finish it? She handed Anderson a bowl and served herself another one. She then said in annoyance, Id rather pour it out if I cant finish it. When she thought of what happenedst night in the bakery and the way he talked nonsense, she was so angry. Yet she could not really say exactly what she was angry about. Luther, She had been so nice to himst night, but everything had changed after just one night! At this point, Anderson wisely pushed the bowl in front of him to Luther, You can have mine. Looking at Andersons tender little hand, Luther slightly froze, and he felt so warm in his heart, Anderson is the best boy in the world. This is so kind of you. You give me your favorite food, and I feel so touched, thank you. Joyce nced at Anderson speechlessly. How would her son even helped an outsider. He was still only so young, and he was so easily bribed by Luther. Luther stroked Andersons little head, stood up, refilled a bowl for Anderson, and helped him get a spoon, Here, Anderson is good. You can have this bowl. Well, okay. Anderson then ate one bite after another. After they finished eating, Ivy came too, Ms. Knowles, you can put the bowl there, and Ill wash it. Ill take Anderson to kindergarten first. Joyce stood up and handed Anderson a towel to wipe his mouth, No, Ill drop Anderson off today. She picked Anderson up in her arms and cradled him in her arms. When she had plenty of time, she wished she had more time with him. She was often too busy to take care of him. Mr. Warner, are you already finished too? Ivy diligently cleared the dishes. Hmm.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Luther responded. For Ivy, she had been used to Luthers presence. Even, she always thought they were originally a couple, and a harmonious family of three. Actually, Ms. Knowles, Mr. Warner, I hope you dont mind but dont you think its a bit of a waste to rent two separate houses. Isnt it even better if you simply live together. You have got enough rooms. And a meal for three is much better than a meal for two. Ivy giggled. Joyce had a ck face. It seemed that everyone now thought they should be a family of three. Luther was in an extraordinarily good mood when he heard this. His clear voice raised slightly, My apartment, Ive never had anyone clean it. Ivy, you should help me clean up my apartmentter. I will pay you double, Ivy. Chapter 965 After he finished, he took a key out of his pocket and handed it to Ivy, The key is for you to use. I usually use my fingerprint to unlock the door. Prepare my portion for dinnerter, too, thanks. Rich! Decisive! Ivy was smiling so happily, Dont worry, Ill make sure you will have a clean apartment from now on. Mr. Warner, just tell me what you like to eat. Joyce, It felt like, once Luther was here, he became the master of the house. Obviously this was her home. Joyce was just about to open her mouth to say something. Anderson saw her and rushed up to drag Mommy away, Mommy,e on. Its time to go to kindergarten. Oh. Joyce just had to take Anderson and go first.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Wait for me. Ill go with you to drop Anderson off. Luther followed quickly. The three walked into the elevator together. The kindergarten is right next door. We can just walk there. Why do we need so many people to drop him off? Joyce stared at Luther speechlessly. Im very free, I have too much for breakfast, and Im taking a walk. Luther offered to take Andersons other hand. Why dont you hire someone else yourself? Joyce finally couldnt help but question. Mommy, Uncle Luther has more free time than you do. He can y games with me whenever you are not around. Just let Uncle Luther eat together at our house, okay? Mommy? Anderson held Mommy in one hand and Luther in the other. As she stepped out of the elevator, Andersons soft little face was beaming with smiles. Joyce could not bear to refuse him, but had to give Luther a nk look to express her dissatisfaction. Coming to the door of Vages Kindergarten, Joyce squatted down, wrapped her arms around Anderson neck, and gave him a kiss on the cheek, Anderson is a good boy. You must have got used to your kindergarten, right? Well, dont worry mommy. Anderson walked into the kindergarten with his little school bag on his back. After walking a few steps he suddenly turned back and waved at Joyce and Luther, Bye, Daddy and Mommy. Luther was struck by the fact that this was the second time Anderson had called him like that, and he felt as sweet as honey in his heart. Joyce looked around and saw Oscar and his mother near the entrance of the kindergarten. Oscars mother seemed to see Luther, and she hurriedly pushed Oscar toward the kindergarten, then turned around and fled in a huff. It would be thest thing she would ever want to do to provoke the richest man in the country for a second time. And Oscar, when he saw that Andersons mom and dad were both there, he walked into the kindergarten with his head down. Joyce instantly understood. So that was the reason why Anderson deliberately them called daddy mommy . This little smartass! But it was fine for her as long as Anderson would not be bullied in kindergarten. Everything was for the good of Anderson. After she dropped Anderson off. Luther raised his eyebrows and said to Joyce, You go ahead to the office. I have to go out on something important. Oh. Joyce gave him a puzzled look. Since she came to the Capital, he seemed like he had just nothing better to do all day than harassing her or going her home to spend time with Anderson. So what could he have to do now? When she went out just now, she had taken her bag with her. Now, she headed straight for the underground garage. He was free, but she had a lot of things to do. As she was getting into the car, she received a call from Juanita. Hey, Juanita, whats up? From the other end of the phone, came Juanitas anxious voice, Joyce, did you see Rachelst night? Chapter 966 No. Joyce subconsciously asked, Whats wrong? Whats wrong? I dont know yet. Its a little strange. Rachel was supposed to return to Kheburyst night, and the municipal government had arranged for a vehicle to take her back. However, she didnt take the car and didnt say anything in the end. The driver told me that this morning. Juanita said. Could she have gone back on her own? I went around the venuest night and didnt see Rachel either. However, I left before the award ceremony. Was Rachel at the award ceremonyst night? Joyce asked. No. I asked the staff and Rachel was not therest night. Juanita said, I called Rachel, and she didnt answer my call. I just called the orphanage and they said Rachel wasnt back yet. Thats odd. By all ounts, if Rachel was going back on her own, she should have long been back to Khebury. Joyce looked at her watch, Its still early, but theres no way Rachel is still sleeping. I remember she always woke up so early. She must have woken up after five. The government invited Rachel, and now we could not even find her. How should we exin to the orphanage. Juanita was worried, Rachels so old. Where would she even go? How about checking the surveince of the venue? Joyce suggested. We have checked the surveince for the venue. Although Rachel appeared in the surveince, after 9:30, we did not see her again, and she was nowhere to be found. As for the surveince of outside the venue, after all, its not 24 hours yet, so we still could not report it to the police as a missing person case, and we have no right to check the surveince. Juanita said. Only wait and see. Joyce frowned, Theres no way something could happen to Rachel at a charity party. Although she denied the possibility, she felt panic in her heart for no reason and even her scalp was tingling. Yeah, thats what I thought. With so many people around, how could anything happen? What can happen? Maybe Im overthinking it.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Juanita heaved a sigh of relief, Joyce, Ill hang up now. Ill contact you if I have any news. Okay, if you find Rachel, let me know. Joyce said. Although she could not really meet Rachel with her new face, Rachel had treated her well since she was a child, and she didnt want anything to happen to Rachel. After hanging up the phone, Joyce started the car and drove out of the underground garage. On thepany side, the design program was halfway through, and they would be quite busy recently. Meanwhile, Luther drove to the address of the antique appraiser Casey sent him. The antique appraiser had his office in an old building. Casey was already there when Luther arrived. He would take Luther to the antique appraiser today. The building had been at least a hundred years old, and although it was somewhat old in appearance, it did not affect the grandeur of the building at all. Once they walked in, they felt like they had traveled back in time. Time seemed to slow down as the warm winter sun shone upon them. The prosperous bustling city outside seemed to havee to a halt, and what was left was only the ancient atmosphere lingering around. How did you find a ce like this? Luther looked around, amazed. Chapter 967 Oh, it was rmended by a friend. Yesterday you sent me the photo of the pendant and I asked a professional appraising agency immediately. But they can only identify the material and have no experience with the history as well as the artifacts. So we will have to find a professional antique appraiser. Casey exined, After asking around a few times, everyone ended up rmending this ce. The antique appraiser, Mr. Ward, has devoted all his life to the business. He was experienced and knowledgeable. He can say a thing or two about even the most offbeat things. Luther walked on and finally reached the main hall. He looked up and saw a que that read Sanmon Antiques on the door. This is the ce. Mr. Warner, this way. Casey led the way the workroom inside. Mr. Ward stood up and smiled, Good day to you both and wee to my little workroom. As you can see, this is just a small workroom so I wont pour you tea. He could see that one of the guests was dressed in a quite extraordinary way, and he must have a quite significant position. Luther took the pendant out of his pocket and gave it to Mr. Ward, Please take a look at it, Master. I think there was originally a pattern on it, but I couldnt see it. Okay. Mr. Ward took the pendant from Luthers hand and sat back. After he had a close look, he said, Well, it does have quite a history. At least, a hundred years. If you dont mind, Ill clean that thickyer of oxidation off first. He reached out and pointed to the sofa in the room, Please sit down. It will take a little longer. Good. Luther sat down. He looked around, and the room was full of antiques on the walls, on the floor, and even from the ceiling. Even the sofa on which he was now sitting was hundreds of years old. It was as if he hade to another world, a different world from the outside. Mr. Warner, you sit down for a moment. Ill go out and get you a cup of coffee. Casey, expecting a long wait, offered. Good. Go ahead. Luther nodded gently. Casey got up and left respectfully. Mr. Ward turned on themp on his desk, put on his one-eyed magnifying ss, and began to clean the silver pendant. He took out a paste, squeezed a little on top of a cotton swab, and carefully rubbed the silver pendant. The carving is very good and the shape is unique. As he cleaned up, Mr. Ward said, Its definitely not folk stuff. Not folk stuff? Is it the royal family? Luther asked casually, not quite understanding.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. No, no, no, thats not what I meant. It is certainly not from the royal family. I mean ordinary craftsmen cant make it. It looks like it was made by one of the royal craftsmen but the design was certainly not what the royal family was looking for. Mr. Ward replied. It took him some time to apply the paste evenly on the silver pendant. Then he poured some clear liquid inside a ss vessel, and put the silver pendant with the paste applied into the vessel with the solution. He then waited for a moment. By this time, Casey had already bought the coffee back. Mr. Warner, heres your coffee. He respectfully handed it forward. Luther took it, took a few sips, and set it on the coffee table as he waited patiently for Mr. Ward. Casey also brought Mr. Ward a cup of coffee, which he ced in front of Mr. Ward. Mr. Ward looked up, smiled, and said, Thank you. Mr. Ward then got back to his work. Suddenly, he frowned, Strange, the shape looks so familiar. Chapter 968 Whats wrong? Luther sniffed and jolted. He hurriedly stood up and walked to Mr. Wards side. Mr. Ward pointed to pendant. the thickyer of oxidation on the silver pendant had mostly gone off, revealing its original appearance. It looks like a dagger to me. Dont you think? Luther asked Mr. Ward, pointing to the pendant. Yes, Mr. Warner is right. At Pascaylia, this was what female generals would bring around them in ancient times to defend themselves. Of course bows and arrows are the main weapons they use. Mr. Ward reached inside the pendant with a cotton swab and gently rubbed the pendant, Look, this area is badly worn out, but you can still see the original shape. After that, Mr. Ward got up, found an ancient book from the top of the bookshelf, turned to a page in the middle, and pointed it out to Luther. Look, does it look like this dagger? Yes, its very simr. Mr. Ward you are really knowledgeable. You know it at a nce. Luther praised, Could it be that this is something left over from the generals house in ancient times? Thats not true. It looks like its only a hundred years old, so it was not that ancient. It should be a recent reproduction of a more ancient pendant, perhaps just for some symbolic meanings. Mr. Ward sat back at his workroom and asked again, Mr. Warner, this pendant, I believe, is for women. Yes. Luther nodded his head. Thats right then. It can be determined that the prototype of the dagger was one used by an ancient female general. Theres some kind of totem carved on it. You see. Mr. Ward pointed to the pattern on the top of the pendant, This will be the key to the origin of this pendant. Can you see it? Luther came forward and had a close look, but it was still hard to tell. Mr. Warner might need to wait a little while longer. I will probably need a few hours to recover the pattern with myputer, so that you can probably see the original totem. Mr. Ward finished, and he opened theputer on the desktop, You havee to the right person today. You see, I am the best at antique restoration. I can restore just any object back to its own shape even if its something more obscure. Therge disy screen presented a exquisite variety of restored patterns. Luther could not help but sigh. This Mr. Ward was really extraordinary. No wonder he could have such a reputation inside this industry. Thank you. Ill wait here. Luther said. On the side, Casey was even more astonished. When did the president be so patient? In the old days, the president must have gone straight away and let hime and pick it upter.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He would definitely now just sit here all day in the past. The wait was extremely long. At noon, Luther went out for lunch with Casey and got Mr. Ward something to eat. Mr. Ward was so involved in his work that he forgot to eat. He had a few bites, and then was back to his work. Around 5 p. m., Mr. Ward straightened up and stretched a bit. Mr. Warner, we are good. Come and have a look. Mr. Ward said. During the boring waiting hours, Casey had been so tired and drowsy sitting there, and when Mr. Ward shouted, he woke up immediately. Luther had gotten up and approached theputer. Mr. Ward turned theputer screen to Luther and pointed to the screen, Look, the pattern has been recovered. There are quite a lot of ovepping strokes, so it took longer than usual. Chapter 969 On the screen, the ck and white shades presented a huge, slightly oval ball, with countless slender leaves reaching out from the rhizome like tentacles. It was a very strange thing. It looked like neither nts nor animals. What kind of totem is this? Luther couldnt help but ask. Rare indeed. I have been checking around for a long time. It feels like it should be like this one. Mr. Ward switched to the search result page and opened the introduction, Silversword. This nt grows at high altitude in the crater of a volcano, which is such a harsh desert-like environment, where the volcano constantly emits steam, making the surrounding area burning hot. You usually could not find any creatures around the crater, however, Silversword is an exception. It is tenacious and must be tested by the hot sun during the day and bear the subzero temperatures at night, fighting against nature. Even so, it still lives up to twenty years and is the most peculiar flower in the great nature. Luther carefullypared the pictures, and it was really simr. Well, that makes sense. It used the shape of a dagger used by female generals in ancient times. The totem is Silversword. It shows that the original intent of the pendant should be for the girl, hoping that she will survive even in the worst of circumstances. Luther analyzed. Yes, thats right. That was the intent. Mr. Ward nodded his head. Mr. Ward, do you know the origin of this totem? Luther asked suspiciously. Mr. Ward shook his head, Never seen such a strange totem. Luther was disappointed that even Mr. Ward didnt know the origin of the pendant, so who else could he ask? Not like an antique, but more like something left behind by some family as a legacy that has been passed down from generation to generation. Mr. Ward analyzed, Sorry, I wasnt able to solve the puzzle. But, Mr. Warner, you can give me one more day, and I will help you clean it all and restore the missing part of the totem on it and fill in the original color. What do you think? Good. Can you make another pendant for me. I want this totem on it, but it should use a different shape. Maybe just a regr square que will do. And it should still be silver. Luther asked. This is easy. I will engrave the pattern with aputer machine and give it to you tomorrow night. Mr. Ward responded. Thanks. Luther straightened up, and Casey who was right next to him hurried to get the bag. Finally they could go. He had been here all day long and got nothing done. As Luther was about to walk out of Sanmon Antiques Mr. Ward suddenly came out from inside his workroom and chased after him. Mr. Warner, one moment, please. At that time, it was slightly dark. The sunset had been reced by a gray haze, and the faint light from thentern dimly lit the ancient courtyard. They felt like they had been back to the old days in that haze. Luther slowly turned back.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Mr. Ward walked to the door, I suddenly remembered one thing. Have Mr. Warner heard of the Heath family in the Capital? Ask the Heath family and they may be able to clear up Mr. Warners doubts. The Heath family? Luthers body stiffened and his handsome face was stunned. Chapter 970 Byte afternoon. Joyce spent the whole day in the office drawing and designing. It was a rare day when Luther didnt bother her, and he hadnt been seen all day. She couldnt help but wonder what serious business Luther could have that would require a full day of work? On second thought, wasnt it just a good thing that he didnt show up? Why should she care about him? No one bothered her and she was very productive today. She began to gather her things on the table, intending to go home early to be with Anderson. While she was organizing the documents, suddenly, her cell phone rang again. She nced over and it was Juanita. There was no one around, so she picked up the phone and asked directly, Juanita, any news from Rachel?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Juanita seemed to sound a little anxious on the phone, No. It was so strange. It was as if she had just disappeared from the earth. I couldnt find her anywhere, and she didnt return to Khebury. Its not reasonable. Khebury Orphanage has just moved and she has a lot of things to do so she simply wont stay at the Capital. Where are you now? Iming to you. Joyce said. I just came to the venuest night to look for more clues. How could an adult just disappear? Juanita was amazed, Or you can ask Mr. Warner if he saw Rachelst night. After all, Rachel had been trying to find Mr. Warner before. I Joyce was just about to speak. Juanita suddenly interrupted, Oh, no, no, no, you cant go asking. Since you are now Zora, you dont know Rachel and have no reason to care about Rachel. Ill go over there and we can talk about it in detail. Just wait for me there. After Joyce finished, she hung up the phone. She hurriedly grabbed her things, hurried downstairs, and went straight to the garage. Meanwhile, Juanita looked around the venue, found the security guard who was on dutyst night and asked, Is there no surveince on the road from the venue to the back garden? There is one, but it has been out of use for a long time. The security guard replied. Get me the footage and I need to take a look. Juanita instructed. Yes, chief secretary. The security guard respectfully answered. Soon, the security guard got her the footage from the venue to the back garden. Juanita used theptop she brought to open the footage, looked at the screen and frowned, Its quite blurry, and I cant see anything. Yes, chief secretary. The surveince on this side has been out of use long ago. And even if this surveince is still working, it can not shoot the whole path, since there was quite arge blind spot. The security chief exined. Look, here and here, these are all blind spots, chief secretary. Just now we have checked the surveince again, and indeed we can not find out exactly when Rachel left the venue. A security guard stepped forward and pointed at theputer and said. Chief secretary, if Rachel left the venue by herself. It makes no sense for us to keep looking for her here over and over again. The security chief said. Got it. I just want to check it again to make sure. Juanita then watched the surveince video with blurred images and found nothing. Its so blurry. Is there something wrong with the lens or something else? Can the technical department fix the picture quality? Juanita suddenly asked. Well, we dont know about that. The security chief shook his head. Hmm. Ill try something on my own, and you guys can go ahead and work on something else. Juanita looked up with a slight smile. Chapter 971 Okay, chief secretary. Several security guards then left and returned to their respective posts. Juanita was all alone, sitting in the middle of the charity venue, surrounded by the empty space, as she continued to look through the blurry surveince footage. What was certain was that there were several people going back and forth to the back garden. Judging from their heights she thought it should be a man and a woman, but she could not see clearly who they actually were. Her eyes rolled and she thought of someone. She picked up the phone and dialed Karls number. After a while, Karl picked up the phone.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Julia, is there anything wrong? He asked. Are you busy now? Juanita inquired. Not at all. Karls tone was gentle. Heres the thing. Last night, Rachel from the orphanage went missing. It is not yet time to call the police. I found a surveince footage inside the venue, but the picture is blurred. It is not possible to see who it was in the back gardenst night. So I just wonder whether its possible for your technical department to fix it? Juanita asked. Not necessarily. It depends on the situation. Why dont you send me the video first. Ill try my best to help you to recover it. Karl said. Good. Ill send it to youter. Juanita was just about to hang up the phone. Suddenly, a mushy, husky voice rang out from behind her, Chief secretary, who are you calling? The man came close behind her ear, and made a flirtatious blow into her neck. When she heard the sound he made, she got goosebumps all over her body. Juanita was so shocked that her phone slipped and fell to the ground. She turned around and saw that the man was actually Mr. rk of the charity party. She was slightly angry, Mr. rk, you scared me. Why did you just jump out of nowhere like that? Yo, chief secretary, are you angry? Mr. rk had a greasy look on his face, and his eyes almost narrowed into a line, staring lustfully at Juanita. Juanita, a small, delicate, innocent and lovely beauty, was right up his alley. If not for Juanitas background, he would have hunted her down. It had been such a suffering for him to see her everyday but never to be able to get his hands on her. Right now, there was no one around. Its good to be able to have a little fun with this lovelydy. Ah, dont be afraid. Come on, why are you so scared? Ill help you rx a bit. Mr. rk said while grabbing Juanitas small hand, but rather than rubbing it, he was actually taking advantage of her. Let go of my hand! Juanita said, annoyed. She tried hard to shake off Mr. rks groping hand, but naturally, as a man, he was much stronger than her. If you dont let go, I will be yelling for help! Mr. rk simply held her firmly down and pinned her to the chair. Just yell then. Im not afraid of being heard. Anyway, you are not married, and what could be wrong if we just want to have a little fun together? I guarantee to make you happy. Mr. rk said shamelessly, and his voice was unmistakably nasty. Get the fuck out! Juanita struggled hard. This damn Mr. rk was so crazy today that he even dared to molest her. She did not hang up her phone this whole time and it fell on the ground. Their conversation was all heard by Karl. Hey, Julia, hey?! Damn! Unfortunately, through the screen, there was nothing he could do. Fuck? What should I fuck? You? Mr. rk smiled wickedly. He pressed himself tighter against Juanita and finally cornered her against the wall, Is this what you want? Like this? He has long wanted to get his hands on Juanita, and today there was no one around, so why didnt he just first have a kiss on her pinky little mouth to relieve his craving. Chapter 972 Get out of the way! Juanita waved her hands about and kicked her legs as hard as she could. But the mans strength was so great that all her struggles were in vain. Struggle harder, little beauty, and scream louder. Better call everyone here. So they can see us making out, and then tell the whole world about what we do. The more people know about it, the better! In this way, you will have to marry me. Mr. rk grinnedsciviously, groping all over her body with his hands. Youre dreaming! Juanitas eyes were holding tears, and she was almost crying out. On the other end of the phone, Karl couldnt take it anymore. He almost flew out of the House of Inspection and went straight to the venue where Juanita was. Mr. rk, you must be so tired of your goddamn life! Overwhelming anger ran up from his chest, as if there was a zing fire burning in his body. He could barely retain his sanity. Damn, it would take him at least ten minutes to get there from where he was, and Mr. rk had already made his move on Juanita! What should he do? Just when Mr. rk pressed Juanitas tender shoulders hard, and his disgusting mouth was already so close to Juanita Ah! Suddenly, a miserable scream rang out. Immediately after, Juanita felt the weight lift up from her body, and the oppressive feeling just now no longer existed. ng! With a loud sound, Mr. rk was violently thrown out, and his fat body directly smashed into a sofa. He was in so much pain that he felt like all his bones were falling apart and he was lying on the ground grunting. Who is it? How dare you spoil my day! Mr. rk rubbed his neck while struggling to get up. Who could the fool be? Everyone knew him here and just how dared anyone throw him up like that? Juanita raised her head and saw that it was Joyce. She finally felt relieved and she was no longer nervous or afraid. Its me, Mr. rk. We meet again. Joyce smiled graciously. Only, in her pair of eyes, there seemed to be an uncontroble anger. The first time she met Mr. rk at Otis poker table, she knew he was a pervert with an evil heart. She just didnt expect that Mr. rk would have the guts to go after Juanita. Ms. Knowles? said Mr. rk, his jaw dropping. How could he ever forget Zora Knowles and her unparalleled beautiful face? However, after he knew how fiery this Ms. Zora was, how good she was with her darts and how much Otis wanted this woman, he dared not even think of having this woman. He also just wanted to take advantage of a soft girl like Juanita.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Ms. Knowles, do you know each other? Do you have get into my own business? Mr. rk said in a disgruntled manner. Does it matter to you whether we know each other or not? Do you even know what you are doing? Joyce wrapped her arms around her chest and said icily. Ms. Knowles, since you are Otis woman, shouldnt you be on my side? Mr. rk questioned sternly, Do you know how important I am to Mr. Robertson? What do you get by offending me and having me tell what happened today to Mr. Robertson? Youd better think it over! Which one of your eyes saw that I am Otis woman? Joyce held back her anger and hooked a chair beside her with her foot. With a strong kick, the chair flew straight to Mr. rk. The angle was precise and very tricky. Mr. rk was shocked, and it was so fast that he was unable to dodge, so he had to raise his hand to block the chair. ng! The chair almost broke on the spot. He felt as if his arm had broken and was numb and senseless from the pain. Damn woman! She was just too good at fighting, and he knew he couldnt beat her. He didnt want to make things worse either, and had to put up with this today. Chapter 973 But he was not willing to do so. I work with chief secretary from time to time and we are quite a match in many ways. So even if we get married our families will not have any opinions. What are you getting involved for? Mr. rk said shamelessly. Bullshit! Juanita stood up, and although her cheeks were still pale from the shock, her eyes were red from the anger and her whole body was shaking with rage. This old man, who was divorced years ago, had had his hands on so many young girls and now he was now even thinking about her! What he wanted to do was to spoil her reputation first and then marry her. My parents wouldnt want me to marry a scumbag like you. Even if I cant get married for the rest of my life, I just wont choose a pig like you! Juanita finally came out of her fear and pointed at Mr. rk and cursed. Who cant get married? Suddenly, a much intimidating voice rang out from behind them. The door to the venue was mmed open with force. The person who came was none other than Karl, who had sped all the way here. Juanita looked at Karl. His face was livid, and his expression was gloomy. His eyebrows raised a bit when he red angrily at Mr. rk. Juanita was startled and then remembered that she had just been harassed by Mr. rk before she had a chance to hang up the phone. She hurriedly picked up the phone from the ground, and sure enough, the phone was still connected, and she quickly cut it off. Turning toward Karl with a dry smile, she said Im, Im fine. Karl took a step forward and violently yanked Juanita behind himself and looked angrily at Mr. rk, She is my fiance and the wedding date has already been set. Mr. rk. Mr. rk didnt know Karl, but he thought he was just a youngd and must have had no background. He was not at all worried and continued arrogantly, Who are you, young man? How dare you meddle in my affairs? What wedding? Who would believe you? Who are you to marry Senator Sanchezs daughter? Karl didnt say a word, but simply took his badge out of his chest and held it out in front of Mr. rk to show him clearly. Mr. rk did not care at first. What? A staff pass? How dared he even show it? He nced at it with disdain. When he saw the shining sun logo on the badge, however, he froze and tensed up. After a closer look then, he was so scared that he fell to the ground on the spot. House of Inspection, Special Investigation Unit, Commission Gregory. My God, its the notorious privilege agency of Pascaylia. They could even investigate the president and the head of the military! With a social position like his, they could investigate him as much as they wanted. Karl extended an arm behind him and held Juanita into his embrace. He held her in his arms and examined Mr. rk indifferently. Although, he would love to go up and beat Mr. rk up. However, ever since he took on the special work, so he became much calmer, more patient, and he had a better way to deal with Mr. rk, so he did not need to rush the moment. At this moment, Mr. rk only felt a chill all over. He did not expect that Juanita really had a fianc. And he was even working at the Special Investigation Unit of the House of Inspection. He was so young yet he had been amissioner. What a family he must have got behind him! He didnt even stand a chance.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He got up from the ground and rubbed his nose in dismay. Hmph, well see. He red at Joyce, who had ruined his day, and although he felt indignant, he had to leave in disgrace. Chapter 974 After Mr. rk was gone Joyce turned around and said with concern, Juanita, are you okay? Its okay, Joyce. Youre here just in time. Juanita shook her head. Karl, Im sorry. I didnt have time to hang up the phone and make you worries and you had to run all the way here. Juanita bowed her head to Karl and apologized. Karls arm tightened, his anger not going down at all, What are you talking about? Should I stand by while youre in danger? What kind of person do you think I am? I, I didnt mean that. You have a special status, and Im afraid Mr. rk will ask that Mr. Moore of the Military Intelligence Agency to investigate you. You rashly ran here, and now Mr. rk knew our rtionship and he knew about Joyce. I am afraid that it will affect our ns. Juanitas voice got lower as she spoke. Is the n important, or is your safety important? Joyce also got angry and went up and knocked Juanitas little head, Mr. rk obviously wants to force you to marry him by corrupting your reputation and then spreading the news recklessly. This is no small matter. Juanita! Karl shouted out her name, I didnt think youd have the guts to do that! This must not be the first time hes ever hit on you, so why havent you ever mentioned it before. I, I thought he wouldnt dare Juanita stammered. Dare? Karl couldnt help but retort, A horny old man, what do you think he wouldnt dare? Im sorry. I know I am wrong. Juanita saw that she had made him so unhappy and hastened to admit her mistake. She had always been very good at admitting her mistakes and, moreover, she was always very quick to do so. Karl stared at her helplessly, and he was really unable to do anything about it. By the way, your wedding date has been decided? When is it?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce heard Karl mention it earlier and she asked curiously. Next month. Our parents are in quite a hurry. Karl said back. Juanita was a little embarrassed to mention this. Since she agreed, her parents simply could not wait to sweep her out of the house sooner, and they had even packed all her luggage and sent it directly to Karls home. They seemed to be quite afraid that she might regret, and she felt like she was a bit homeless even now. She was too embarrassed to actually live in Karls house. She could only spend a couple days in the hotel, and a couple days with a friend of hers. Thats great. Im so happy for you guys. Unfortunately, I dont know if I will be able to attend your wedding then. Joyce had some regrets. Joyce, the fact that you are still alive is the greatestfort to us. Juanita gently stroked Joyces shoulder and saidfortingly, As for the rest, it doesnt matter. Hmm. Joyce nodded her head. Lets find a ce to discuss the n to deal with Mr. rk. We might not have so much time. Karl looked around and suggested, Its not convenient to talk here. Well talk at a cafe near the House of Inspection. Good. Juanita nodded her head. Joyce responded, Well, no problem. Ill call home first. She walked to an unupied ce and called Ivy. She asked Ivy to take care of Anderson, and told her that she would be home prettyte tonight. ording to Ivy, it seemed that Luther did not return to Blue Ocean either. She wondered what Luther had been doing today. He didnt even go back when it was already sote? How strange! Meanwhile Luther heard what Mr. Ward said and was lost in thought for a long time before he finally came to his senses. Chapter 975 The Heath family? Do you mean the warlord family of the Capital? Something to do with them? He muttered the question.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I just thought of that. Mr. Ward nodded, his copper bell-like eyes shining, There isnt really so many warlord families nowadays, especially if you are looking for a warlord family with a really long history. The Heath family is one but I cant think of any other family like that. You mean that probably the pendant came from the Heath family? Luther asked incredulously. Im not sure. But I think there is such a possibility. Ill leave the rest to Mr. Warner to find out then. Mr. Ward shrugged, Ive done my best. Thank you very much! Luther thanked from the bottom of his heart. This piece of information was very important to him. If the pendant that Joyce wore since she was a child really had something to do with the Heath family? When he thought about it, his heart suddenly tensed up. He thought of how good Joyce was with boomerang darts. She was also good at shooting and she shot better than anyone else. Who would believe her even if she said she had not got her talent from her family? And, Ms. Armstrong also had the same ideast night. She felt that even though one could acquire some skillster through hard work, the genes yed quite a significant part. Ms. Armstrong had always felt that Joyce grew up with an extraordinary temperament, and she didnt think that Joyce was from an ordinary family. He felt the same way. He, for one, quite believed that Joyce was rted to the Heath family. Because Joyce was really like a Heath and she had all the qualities a Heath should have. Moreover, he remembered very well that Joyce and Charlotte were in the same orphanage. It was said that when the Heath family found Charlotte, they did a paternity test? Deep suspicion shed through his mind, and although a paternity test was highly credible, he always felt that something must be wrong. When he thought of this, he raised his eyes suddenly. A sharp light shed across his ck eyes. Do you have the phone number of Ms. Armstrong? He asked Casey. Yes, President. Casey opened his contacts list on his phone, found Ms. Armstrongs number and gave it to Mr. Warner, Look, heres her number. Luther snatched the phone out of Caseys hands as soon as he could. He wanted to know every detail about what the Heath family did back then and how they made sure Charlotte was their daughter. Not a single detail could be missed. He highly suspected that there was something wrong in the middle. He remembered how Charlotte the bitch had taken the ce of Joyce and pretended that she had saved him. He was deceived by her and after he learned about the truth after so many efforts, she caused him to lose his memory. He had almost had to marry her, and now when he thought about it, he felt disgusted. And because of Charlotte, he made such a big mistake. He hurt Joyce again and again, and as a result he had to endure the pain of losing her for the past four years. She would have to pay for what she did. Right now, he must get the past straight. Duh-duh-duh. Countless ideas had passed his mind and the phone had rung countless times. Finally, the ringing stopped. No one answered his call. Luther frowned and called again, but still no one answered his call. He stood under the dimntern, and his long eyebrows were knitted. He was deep in thought. What was going on? Why wasnt Ms. Armstrong answering the call? Chapter 976 Coconut Ind Cafe. Karl, Juanita, and Joyce sat down inside a box of a caf. This cafe was decorated in a minimalist style, and looked very low-key and inconspicuous. Inside the caf, however, it was quite big. And on the second floor were all private boxes. This is actually a secret cafe that belongs to the House of Inspectation. All the materials used in the room are soundproof, and no one can hear us if we shut the door. We installed secret surveince devices in some rooms, while some rooms are dedicated to confidential conversations. Karl described it. Oh. Juanita looked around and bristled, It sounds really like what the secret service would use. Karlughed, We are still fundamentally different from the secret service. Well, Mr. Moore of Military Intelligence, for example, is crooked and evil at first nce. Joyce agreed. To cut to the chase, Joyce, since you have installed the bugging app in Otis phone Karl was halfway through his sentence when Juanita screamed and interrupted. What? Joyce has installed the bugging app in Otis phone! Juanita hurriedly wrapped her arms around Joyce, Oh my God, how did you do that? Its so dangerous! Karl, how could you let her do something so dangerous! She was extremely upset, Why didnt you install it yourself? Karl held his forehead, looking helpless.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Shouting and screaming were really part of her nature. Joyce gently stroked the back of Juanitas hand, I insisted, and it has nothing to do with Karl. Besides, Karl didnt have ess to Otis. Dont worry, Im cautious. If its too difficult and too risky, I would just give up. She added. All right. Juanita then lowered her voice. Karl continued, Based on the contents of his recent phone calls, I found a strange thing. Otis is relying on Mr. rk for moneyundering. I wont go into detail about how, and I believe you all understand. In short, Mr. rk, was Otis moneyunderer and they areundering a lot of money. I knew Mr. rk was a scumbag, and I dont usually see him doing anything decent. Juanita scoffed. It is indeed a little strange. A lot of money Is he raising money for something? Joyce picked up the mocha coffee on the table and took a sip, Otis doesnt need anything, and hes not short of money, so why does he need to raise money? He has no need for money at all. Karl shrugged, Thats right. Usuallyrge amounts of cash are needed only forrge arms purchases. What does he want? Juanita asked, startled. It felt like the situation was quite serious and not at all the way she thought it would be. No way, arms purchases? What does Otis want to do? He does it privately, so certainly he did not do that on behalf of the military. Now there is no wars within or without Pascaylia at all. He cant be collecting those arms to deal with international terrorists, right? He doesnt seem that righteous either, huh? Joyce put down the coffee cup in her hand. Huh. I am also confused. Karl gently took a sip of his tea, Im afraid, if he is getting ready for rebellion, then things can be quite tricky. No way, he just became the son-inw of the Heath family. He had almost unparalleled power, so what more does he want? As far as I know, Charlotte is not capable of inheriting the position of Major. It is only a matter of time before he inherits that position. Is he even not satisfied with that? Juanitas beautiful eyes widened in astonishment as she asked. Chapter 977 Joyce frowned, Well, his does have almost unparalleled power. But after all, thats just almost. He could never get above General Ralph. I was once in his car and heard Cecelia calling him. He was so respectful, apletely different person from his usual self. And I have heard that because he is not a Heath after all, and he will never be a general, and only if he and Charlotte have a child, their child can inherit that positionter. You mean that Otis has been acting for so long that he doesnt want to act anymore? He wants to take down the Heath family and take over the whole military, and then he can be whatever he wants to be? He can even be a generalfortably? Juanita asked as she took a sip of her juice. Is it possible? These are all our guesses, and it can be very difficult for him to do that.Joyce frowned and shook her head, The Heath family has been there for over a hundred years with generations of generals. Otiss really vicious. Did you say Otis didnt like Charlotte? He married Charlotte, too, just to move up thedder. Charlotte was not happy about their marriage either, and married him because he must have gotten a hold of her. Juanita took another sip of her juice, and suddenly her eyes lit up, Could it be that Otis has now been so tired of Charlotte, and he simply wants to take down the Heath family, so that he can also divorce Charlotte. Perhaps he has his eye on another woman? Its not necessary. Is he going to all that trouble just for this? Joyce frowned and shook her head. Karls face was ck and he pped the desk. He just said that Otis wasundering money and that was because he was buying arms and he needed a lot of cash, and these two women did have quite a wild imagination. Well. Lets get back to the topic, and theres no evidence or indication right now that Otis is going to do anything. He said with a serious face, Whatever Otis is going to do, its certainly nothing good. We are certainly right to stop it as early as possible. How do we stop it? Juanita asked, puzzled. Stop Otis fromundering money? Joyce asked. Right. Karl nodded and gave Joyce a serious look, Thats right. Just now, when he saw what Mr. rk tried to do to Juanita, he did not beat Mr. rk up on the spot, because he had long had an idea in his mind.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He would make Mr. rk die a horrible death and regret what he did. Bring down Mr. rk once and for all, so he can never have a second chance. In this way, Otiss source of money is cut off. Two birds with one stone. Karl said. Well, good idea, but what exactly should I do? Juanita asked again, since she hadpletely no idea about what he said at all. Karl said patiently, What do you think Mr. rk cares about the most? What is it? Money! Juanita blurted out without even thinking about it. Everyone knows Mr. rk is a stingy money junkie, and it would kill him to spend money on those women of his. He would try his best to save every penny he could save and avoid spending a single buck when its not necessary. Juanita bristled with disdain on her face. The thought of this shameless man, who almost kissed her just now, gave her goose bumps all over her body and made her feel incredibly nauseous. Thats right. So the best way to deal with this man would be to make him broke. Karl smiled coldly, his expression revealing a rare but stern lethal intent. Chapter 978 Inside the cafe box, the dim light cast a soft haze around them. Joyce gazed sideways at Karl for a moment. He was not quite the same as before. The rigorous and meticulous detective was now more decisive, harsh and ruthless. In the end, having honed his skills in the privilege agency, he was no longer the same as he was before. He was now ruthless enough, domineering enough, and professional enough. Joyce had always agreed with the saying that if one was not decisive enough, he would eventually get messed up. There were some things that must be done once and for all. You already have an idea? Joyce asked, raising her eyebrows. We must be quick. I n to deal with this Mr. rk within three days. Karl took out a stack of photos from his bag and put them on the table. In fact, I have sent someone to follow him for a few days. These are the ces he frequents. He has two fixed residences, a super luxury apartment in the city center and a vi on the outskirts of the city. There is also the office of the charitymission and he had a consulting firm in the downtown center. These are the ces he frequents. Juanita took the photos and flipped through them casually. The vi on the outskirts of the city is where he would normally bring his women. I know this ce. A girl told me about it before. What a scumbag! He even put his dirty hands on those orphanage girls who received donations from the charitymission. He just knew that they could never say no to him anyway, huh. Juanita snorted. My informants tell me something about Mr. rk. He likesrge notes and gold bars. Karl again took a few sips of his tea, So I guess he must have exchanged all his money forrge notes, as well as gold bars, and hid them all. Do you want to find the money? Joyce asked with a slight sh of her bright eyes. Thats right. Karl cast an appreciative nce at Joyce, who was still as intelligent as ever. What can we do to help? Juanita came over and asked curiously. Its a pleasure for her to fix those scumbags like Mr. rk.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Karl beckoned. The three then moved closer. Where do you think Mr. rk would hide the money? Karl asked. First of all, we can rule out the suburban vi. All kinds of people have been there, and he usually takes those girls there and they drink. Of course its easier to make a mistake or two after you are so drunk, so he can not hide the money there. Juanita immediately said. Second, we can rule out his consulting firm downtown. Joyce analyzed, Its not his main business, and he dont go to this office every day. A wealth-obsessed man like him must want to see his wealth every day and be able to take it out whenever he wants to feel at peace. Then the only possibilities were his downtown apartment, and the office of the charitymission. Could it be that he keeps the money in his downtown apartment? Sleeping with his money under his pillow every day? Is it possible? Juanitas big eyes fluttered and a crystal light crossed her eyes. In that case, probably everyone could have thought of that. Karl hit the nail on the head. As the saying goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. I think the most likely ce is the office of the charitymission. Joyce said. The ce where he spends the most time, where he would go every day, and that others might easily ignore. Joyce tapped her knuckles on the desk as she pointed to the photo of a huge painting hanging inside Mr. rks office. On top of the oil painting was a portrait of the much beloved Saint Mary. Chapter 979 Perhaps, we can find something interesting behind this painting. Joyce spread her hands, The most traditional way may work the best for a man like him. Haha. Karl smiled. The appreciation in his eyes was undisguised, and his eyes were glittering, Joyce, you are just as smart as ever. You knew everything. Your analysis is just correct.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Juanita could see the admiration in Karls eyes and she looked slightly dull. Hey, Im so stupid and not as smart as Joyce, she sighed. Joyce was so good, and she could not be even as good as she was in any way. When she thought about it, she couldnt help but feel sad. Little fool, everyone is just special, so are you. You dont have to be like anyone else. Karl noticed the change in her and patted her shoulder gently tofort her. Is that so? She raised her head slightly and looked at him with love in her eyes. She had admiring him all the time, and she was always afraid that, he might think she never deserved him. After all, with Joyce right in front of them, she was really just an ugly duckling. Of course. The person who said it was none other than Joyce. There is an ineffable affinity in you and everyone cannot help but want to be close to you. Your smile is gentle and bright and has a magical healing power. Once upon a time, I was rather withdrawn and had few friends, but your presence warmed my frozen heart. With you, everythings so natural andfortable. This is something that no one else can do. Joyce smiled ndly and looked at Juanita with gratitude. Yes. You are just like a light that can light up everyones life. Karl gazed at her and said seriously, For me, too. During the most toughest days, she had always been like a light that illuminated his heart from afar, but had the good sense not toe too close or ask him for anything in return. He felt touched inside. For four years, her silent dedication had been in his heart. He gently covered the back of her hand and gently asked, Your luggages all at my house. Where are you staying these days? Ah, I am That was Juanita was immediately embarrassed, and her cheeks could not help but blush. Starting tonight, you can stay at my ce. He was quite straightforward, looking at herpassionately. Juanita was even more embarrassed. She felt her face burning all the way up to her ears. She looked at Joyce awkwardly and had no idea what to do. Why did Karl suddenly talk about it!? What should she even say!? Joyceughed and looked at Juanita in amusement, Since Commissioner Karl has asked for it, why do you refuse him? What are you embarrassed about? No, I didnt It was my parents who had all my stuff Juanita stammered, but could not finish her sentence. After all, what parents would have to force their daughters to live with a man when they were not even married? Right now, Mr. rk has had his eyes on you, and youd better just stay at Mr. Gregorys house so I can rest assured. Joyce gave Juanita a way out as she stood up and grabbed her bag. Itste, and I should go back to stay with Anderson. About Mr. rk, if you need anything or if you need me to do anything, just let me know. Hmm. We still need a n. Might be missing a hacker. Karl said. I can find you one. Kane can help you, and he is one of us. Joyce said. Thats good then. After everythings ready, I will let you know. Karl smiled. Chapter 980 Joyce drove back to Pascaylia and Luthers sports car was already in the underground garage. It meant he was already back. She got out of the car and as she passed his sports car, she felt the heat from his car, indicating that he had just returned as well. She looked at her wristwatch and it was nine oclock. Anderson should still be awake, and she hurried upstairs and back home. Ivy was still there and when she saw Joyce was back, she was quite happy, Ms. Knowles, youre back. Anderson has taken a shower and he might go to bed after ying around a little. Anderson slid off from the couch and ran up to Joyce, Mommy, youre home. Joyce then picked Anderson up, and hugged him hard, Sorry, today Mommy suddenly got something to deal with, or I would havee back earlier to stay with Anderson. Its okay, Mommy. Your business is more important. Anderson said understandingly. Ivy gathered her things, walked to the door, and said, Ms. Knowles, Im going to go now. See you tomorrow! Okay, bye! Joyce waved her hand. After Ivy left, Joyce looked around her home suspiciously, wondering why she hadnt seen Luther around. Since he was already back, normally, he must have been running to her house for nothing. How strange was it that he was not here today? No, why should she care if he hade or not? It was as if she was hoping he woulde. She should be even morefortable if he did note! Mommy, why didnt Unclee to dinner today? Anderson asked. I dont know yet. Joyce shook her head, Maybe hes got his own thing going on. Well, Ivy made his favorite steak today and he didnt show up. Anderson looked a little frustrated. Joyce rubbed Anderson soft hair, Its okay, Ill tell him, and he would be happy anyway. Anderson, have you had your milk yet? Its time for bed. Anderson nodded, Yes and I have brushed my teeth, Mommy. Well, thats good. Joyce reached out and pinched his little nose, Time for bed. Children must have adequate sleep to grow taller. All right. Anderson was a little reluctant, but obedient. His eyes flicked to the doorway, a little lost. Joyce looked at it with a vague pain in her heart. She knew that Anderson was waiting for Luther. Could it be that a boy his age really needed a father? Indeed she had been neglecting Andersons feelings for a long time, and she felt guilty. As a mother, she could not give him everything he needed. Right then and there. There was a knock on the door. Meanwhile, almost instantly, Anderson slid out of Joyces arms and hurried up to open the door. Sure enough, it was none other than Luther. Uncle, uncle. Anderson shouted affectionately. Anderson, good boy. Luther picked Anderson up in his arms and walked in, closing the door behind him. In fact, he hade back for a while, but he spent some time in his apartment alone. He needed to empty his brain and needed the quiet environment where he could think. The amount of information he got today was simply overwhelming. He needed to think about what to do next.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Uncle, Ivy specially made the steak you love today. Its a shame you didnte to eat, Anderson said. We are not going to waste it. Luther smiled gently, I havent had dinner yet. Really? Then you hurry up and eat it all up. Anderson pped his hands happily. Well, Anderson is a good boy. You go to sleep first, okay? Luther carried Anderson to his room, put him on the bed, and covered Anderson with the quilt. Chapter 981 Good night. Luther waved his hand. Joyce also went over to Andersons bedside and gave him a kiss on his forehead, Good night. Be sure to eat all of it. Anderson did not forget to remind him once again. Definitely. Luther made an ok gesture. After Anderson went to bed, Joyce and Luther both came out of the room and Joyce closed the door. You havent eaten dinner yet? She asked, Its almost nine oclock. She had snacks and a light dinner with Karl and Juanita at the cafe.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hmm. If Anderson didnt mention it, I forgot I hadnt eaten dinner. Luther moved closer to her side and gazed deeply at her, unable to move his eyes. Since he left Sanmon Antiques, it was as if he had returned from the unreal to the real world and he could never go back. After he drove the car back to Pascaylia, he never got out, but sat in the car for a long, long time. He thought about all the things that happened before, and the more he thought, the deeper his suspicions became. Joyce gave him a strange look, always feeling that something was wrong with him. She went into the kitchen, warmed up the dinner Ivy had left for Luther, and brought it out to him. Eat it. She bristled. If it wasnt for Anderson, she wouldnt have bothered to do so much for him. What have you been doing today? I havent seen you around all day. She realized that she had actually asked him only after she did. What? You havent seen me for a day and you miss me? He looked at her teasingly. She only hoped she could bite her tongue off, and she just knew it would end up like this. She tried to get up, but he held her down, Sit down and eat with me. He picked up his fork and ate his steak, while his eyes kept staring at her. In his heart, there was an inexplicable urge. He wanted to tell her now, immediately, right away, that he actually already knew who she was and that Anderson was his son. He wanted to ask her about her childhood, whether she remembered having a pendant, whether she knew where it came from, and what happened when the Heath family came to look for their child, why they decided it was Charlotte, and whether she knew some details. He kept looking at her, his heart pounding. There was a strong desire surging in his chest. He wanted so much to expose her. You keep looking at me. Do you have something to say? Joyce sensed that he seemed to have something to say, but kept hesitating, which was not something he would usually do. I do have something to say. Luther raised his eyes and put down the fork in his hand. He kept looking at her and his eyes grew hotter and hotter. Say it. Joyce wrapped her arms around her chest, waiting for the words toe out of his mouth. He opened his mouth, he was ready to speak, but he hesitated, and finally he closed his mouth and did not say a word. Once, he hurt her so deeply, and she was always unwilling to face him with her true face. He must have the patience to wait for her, wait for her to forgive him, wait for her to ept him again and love him. He was reluctant to push her too hard. Even though her heart had been frozen, there would be a day when it would melt. Although, right now, he had doubts about her identity. However, he would go ahead to find out the truth himself. What the hell are you going to say? Joyce was a little impatient. Nothing. A wicked grin spread across his thin lips, Anderson is asleep, shall we go to another room and do that? Joyce, Chapter 982 She was instantly furious. She thought that he would say something useful after dwelling on it for almost half a day. Surprise! It was such flirtatious words again! Its unbearable! She jerked to her feet, the te in her hand, and she wanted to snap the entire te onto his handsome face. Dont. Luther hurriedly held her wrist firmly and apologized with a smile, Dont be angry. Dont be angry. Its just a joke. Joyces fingers were shaking with anger, and even the te in her hand was trembling, and if Luther didnt hold it tightly, the sauce would certainly be spilled out. There are just some kind of jokes that cant be made. She said, annoyed. Good, good, take it easy, and put down the te. I still have to finish my dinner. Luther coaxed her, While its not really a big deal to smash that on me, you have to clean everything up afterwards. Its been a busy day and you must be very tired. Sit down now and take a rest. Joyce, When did he be so good at talking even? No one could ever force her but she could be quite easily persuaded. When she heard his gentle persuasion, her anger all inexplicably disappeared. He squeezed her shoulders and made her sit down again. Listen. Stay with me for a while. Joyce, She was speechless, and she even forgot to refuse. She felt like stabbing a knife into cotton, and instantly she lost all her strength. Luther continued to eat the steak on his te and stared at her as if he was admiring a fine piece of art, unable to look away. Joyce finally came back to her senses and tried to speak. Suddenly, he forked a piece of steak and fed it directly into her slightly open mouth. You should try it too. Where did you go at night? Sote? He asked. Joyce was forced to chew up the beef. She hadnt eaten much in the evening and was indeed a little hungry.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After eating it, she made up a casual excuse, Something came up. Dont work too hard. The work can be done slowly, and there is no time limit. He picked up the thermos on the table, poured her a ss of water and pushed it in front of her. Who says theres no time limit? If we can finish it earlier and we can leave your office building sooner. She didnt drink the water in front of her and red at him in annoyance, Eat up and go back to your own apartment when youre done. Hey, it is so heartbreaking. I was just trying to be nice. He made a gesture to cover his heart, his handsome eyebrows slightly frowned, and he pretended to look sad. Dont bother. She snorted. She did not even bother to talk to him again, and stood up and prepared to leave the table. However, his arm stretched around her slender waist in the next instant, and with a gentle pull, he pulled her right next to him. She then lost bnce, she could hardly stood steadily and she fell directly to hisp. She was just about to struggle. Dont move. He warned in an ambiguous voice, Move again, and I cant guarantee anything. Dont you dare! Her voice raised as she was somewhat angry. Keep your voice down. Dont let the child hear you. He smiled enchantingly, and his handsome face looked a bit guilty, Good girl, drink some water and dont be angry. Lifting the ss from the table, he fed it to her lips himself. She did not know what to do with the water and did now know how she should about it all. Her expression changed quite dramatically. Against those thugs, she could be so tough without hesitation. But she did not know what to do for his rogue approach. She pursed her lips, refusing to open them. What? Do you still want me to feed you like I did before? When you were drunkst time Before he could finish his words, his thin lips were already tightly covered by her. Chapter 983 She snatched the cup from his hand, looked up and took a few sips of water, just to douse the inexplicably restless fire in her heart. Then she heaved the ss down on the table. Only, when she tried to draw back her hand that was covering his lips, she found that he had a firm grip on her hand and refused to let go.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. His lips was like stuck to her hand. He repeatedly kissed her palm lightly, rubbing his lips back and forth. The handsome face was covered by her palm, and she could see only a pair of beautiful eyes. The bottom of the eyes shone with a crystal hue, and they stared straight at her and her body was getting hotter and hotter, her face rose red. Let go. Otherwise, you will never be allowed to enter my house again. Finally, she could not bear it any longer and gave a low rebuke. He finally gave up and let go of her hand. She hurriedly stood up from him to calm her jumbled heartbeat. This damn man was just too good at flirting. She reached up and repeatedly touched her cheek. Her hand was cold, but her face was hot. Lately, I will be rather busy. You take care of yourself, and Anderson. Luther said seriously. Oh. she copped out. She still felt puzzled, as he never said what exactly he has to do. By all rights, he should have nothing else important to do at the Capital. Dont work overtime if you can, ande back more often to spend time with Anderson. he reminded. Nonsense. Do you still need to tell me that? Hes my son. She turned around and gave him a nk look. Also my son He blurted out, and then corrected himself, I mean, I like Anderson a lot, and I feel very attached to him. I sure will love him as my own child. Joyce, He really liked it, right? Raising children for others? And. He suddenly stood up and walked over to her, looking more serious than just now, You must remember, what I said today. Hmm? She looked up at him with raised eyebrows. Whatever I do, what you see or hear, or whatever misunderstanding you might have He looked deep into her eyes and said it to her word by word. You must believe me, and you must believe its all for you! He emphasized every word for thest sentence. She looked at him in amazement, What are you doing saying these strange things all of a sudden? Trust me! He repeated. He looked so serious and his eyes seemed to have looked right into her soul. She felt stunned and her lips trembled slightly. She finally could not say no to his words. Oh, got it. she responded awkwardly. Today, he had been quite strange. Are you done eating? Ill go clean up. she made an excuse, just to avoid his strange burning eyes. The tes on the dining table were quickly put away, and she went inside the kitchen and hurriedly cleaned them. The hot water flowing from the faucet warmed her slightly cold hands and even her heart. She turned her head around, only to see him walking towards Andersons room, presumably to check on Anderson and see if he was sleeping soundly. By the time she came out of the kitchen, he had already walked out of Andersons room and gently closed the door behind him. Itste, you should rest early. Ill go back first. Im not going to the office tomorrow, and you can call me if you need anything. Luther smiled softly at her, then he walked towards the door, picked up the trench coat, and gently pushed the door open to leave. Joyce gave an oh. This man was so strange today! What the hell was he even up to? Chapter 984 The next day, the early morning sunlight shone straight into the room from the gaps between the windows, leaving golden fragments scattered around the ground. The Heath residence. Charlotte woke up from her sleep. Actually she had been woken up by themotion of the person sleeping next to her. She sat up and looked at Otis cold, hard back as he was dressing, and couldnt help but ask, What have you been up totely, leaving early anding home sote? Otis looked into the mirror, his jaw slightly raised, and did the buttons one by one. Dont ask questions you shouldnt ask. He bristled disdainfully. Charlotte lifted the covers straight up and got out of the bed in her pink pajamas, Otis, dont go too far. Since you treat me like this, arent you afraid that one day people may find out?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Huh. Otis looked back at her as if he had heard a very funny joke, Find out? Dont worry. I assure you, if you want to reveal something to them, it will be your stuff that will be found out first. You! Otis in the end got a hold over her and she thus could not really do anything to him however she wanted to. She had put up with him long enough, and she did not how much longer she would have to put up with him. One more such terrible day would be too much! She rushed behind him and her eyes fell on his clothes, Tell me the truth, do you have eyes for that woman Zora? She paid close attention to Otiss movements recently. Every day when he returned, she could not find any traces of women from his clothes. Lipstick, perfume, and hair, she could find none of them and he was so clean. In the past, although he had got quite a lot of women, she knew they could not make any big difference, and it was not like she really liked him all so much, so she did not even bother to do anything about it. But now its different. Her keen sixth sense told her that Otis had be different. Of course she didnt have to worry about a man who spent all his time on alcohol and women, but what if the man suddenly stopped doing all of these? That was definitely a bad sign. Otis abandoned all the women out there, and was so focused recently, which could only mean that he wanted to do something rather serious. Otis nced at Charlotte and frowned a bit. The thought of Zora Knowles made his body feel so hot, and these days, he tried his best not to find her. He sent her messages only asionally, which she never answered. Such a special woman greatly aroused his conquest desire. He wanted her, and his desire for her had gone far beyond his initial purpose. At first, all he wanted was for her to submit to him and beg him on her knees. But now, as she showed her overwhelming talent, her talent for design, her talent for shooting, her guts and courage, and even her low, beautiful voice, everything about her had seeped into his heart. He was no longer satisfied with just sleeping with her, and he wanted to get herpletely. And, he didnt want to hide. He wanted everyone to know about that when he did. Do you? Charlotte pressed since Otis did not answer her. Otis lips curved cruelly. What should he do? Since he met Zora Knowles, he just could not help but get annoyed whenever he saw Charlotte. Sleeping next to Charlotte every day had made him feel so tortured, not to mention touching her. He just could not have a little interest in her. So what if I do? He snickered, and he was not at all afraid of Charlotte. Otis, dont you forget that Im your wife! I am the daughter of the Heath family! Charlottes eyes were red with rage, and her shoulders were shaking. She had never expected Otis to admit it so directly. Otis turned around and suddenly reached out and tackled her jaw. He squeezed it hard. Charlottes eyes were almost tearing up as he squeezed her. Chapter 985 If it werent for your status, do you think I will marry you? Are you prettier than Zora? Or do you have a better body than her? Or are you better educated than her? Or are you talented in any way? Or can you do anything serious on your own? Can you even inherit the title of the Heath family? She could hear the grant mockery from every word Otis said. He pushed Charlotte hard to the ground. You dont even look at yourself. What do you even have? Are you worthy of beingpared to Zora? Youre not even qualified. Otis raised his little finger and mocked Charlotte.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Charlotte was so angry that she could hardly breathe, and she almost fainted. And she could not feel the pain at all when she was thrown onto the ground by him. With great difficulty, she could finally catch her breath and she inhaled deeply to calm her mind. She could no longer bear the insult Otis gave her. She hated him so much that her teeth were gnashing! Damn Zora! She knew from the first nce that she could not be easy to deal with and would surely bring her big trouble. Even if shes good, you cant marry her. She could at best a lover, and you will also have to hide her well. If you get found out one day by my parents, you will be done. Just control yourself a bit, huh. Charlotte widened her eyes in anger. When Otis heard this, he wanted to go up and kick her a few times to relieve his hatred. Recently, he had indeed been busy preparing for a big project. Once upon a time he also had such thoughts, but now he held the power, Rodney died, General Ralph was old. The Heath family was no longer the glorious family it used to be. What was stopping him from take their ce? Now matter how powerful he was now, there were still the Heaths above him. There were still a lot of things he could not do, and he felt very unhappy. Most critically, he had to put up with a hypocritical and ipetent wife like Charlotte. He felt it way too disgusting to even just look at her again. When she saw that he was about to kick her, Charlotte dodged to the side and covered her stomach with force. Otis, stop it! Im pregnant! She shouted. Otis was stunned and stopped his foot. Charlotte was pregnant? He did not expect this. He had not touched her recently, so even if she was, she should have been pregnant long ago. Before that, he wanted her to get pregnant so badly that he reluctantly touched her on a regr basis. He wanted a child to inherit the general position and he could get a general under his control. But now, to his surprise, knowing that she was pregnant, he never felt so expectant again and was not even excited at all. Since he met Zora, he often thought of that intelligent, capable and powerful woman, and if he could have a child with her, their child would surely be something in the future. Charlotte, on the other hand, would only pull down the childs intelligence. Whats more, the child he had with Charlotte would be a Heath in the end! If he could have the military for himself, he could just have as many children as he wanted to! And it would certainly not have to be Charlottes child. Charlotte looked at the cloudy face of Otis in front of her, and felt emboldened by her pregnancy. After the previous miscarriage, her period had been irregr. Yesterday she took a test and found two red bars on the test strips. Shes pregnant! She had wanted to tell him the good newsst night and he came back toote. She wanted to tell him this morning, but for no reason they had a fight this morning. Otis, youve always wanted a child. And Im pregnant. Charlotte raised the corners of her lips in triumph. With this child, its really hard to say who would be inmand in the future, and she was never one of those women who he could get rid of easily. Huh, is it mine? Otis nced at her t belly. Chapter 986 Otis, what on earth are you talking about? Charlotte pranced up off the floor and pointed at him, I have had other men before, but you know full well that I never have one since then. If you dont believe me, we can go get a paternity test. A paternity test is definitely necessary, but we can wait until you give birth. Otis said nonchntly. Charlotte was pregnant. Although he didnt expect it, he would just let her have it and a kid would not make much of a difference to his n. If his n seeded, he would not hesitate to abort the child as well. If the n failed, the child in her womb could be used as a backup n. Once he wanted a child of the Heath bloodline, now he didnt think a child with Charlottes stupid and hypocritical genes could deserve him. He was so good that he needed good women to help him pass on his bloodline. It was certainly not Charlotte, the stupid one. Charlotte didnt think that Otis would be so indifferent even after he knew she was pregnant. She was so angry that she sat on the sofa with her chest heaving. Otis didnt bother to look at her again. He picked up his military jacket from the hanger, slung it over his shoulders and walked out of the room. Bang, he closed the door behind him.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When he arrived downstairs, Cecelia had already got their breakfast ready, and when she saw Otis, she smiled and said, Otis, sit down and have breakfast. No, Mom. There are still urgent matters in the military, so Ill just hurry up to take care of them. Otis changed his arrogant face he put on upstairs, as if he was a totally different person, smiling, respectful and gentle. Oh, you should at least take care of your health. Cecelia said with concern. By the way, there is a good news. Has Charlotte told you? Otis volunteered, Charlotte is pregnant. When he finished, he put on a bright smile, looking extra excited the child. Yes?! Cecelia was overjoyed, Great news, we are finally going to have a new member in the Heath family! I couldnt be happier! Mom, Ive been busytely, please take care of Charlotte more. Otis nodded gently, Ill go first. He then turned around and left the Heath residence. Cecelia put down the things in her hand, hurried across the corridor, scuffled upstairs and knocked on Charlottes door. Charlotte, youre pregnant? Thats great. After Charlotte opened the door, Cecelia threw her arms around Charlotte and was overwhelmed with excitement. She had waited too long for this child. She was getting older and always wanted to have children around her. Charlotte was held tightly by Cecelia, feeling the strong motherly love and much peace in her heart. Only Cecelia would be the best for her and would truly worry about her. She grew up without a mother, and she took Cecelia as her own mother. When did you find out? Cecelia asked excitedly as she let go of Charlotte. I took the testst night, and it was toote to tell you.Charlotte smiled. She knew in her heart that Otis must have told Cecelia when she came downstairs earlier. This man was too good at acting. He looked absolutely so disdainful just now, but he was the first to report the good news to Cecelia, as he was very excited. Tsk! Lets go downstairs for breakfast. I have prepared a lot of good food today. But Charlotte, I have some things to deal with in the next two days, I will ask the maid to prepare food for you. You have got a baby now, so you must be careful with everything. Cecelia kept reminding her. She was heartbroken for a long, long time thest time Charlotte lost her baby. Chapter 987 No matter whose child it was, to her it was the child of the Heath family. Now finally, after four years, they had a child again. It was simply a great joy. This time, no matter what, the bloodline of the Heath family must be preserved. Charlotte was taken downstairs by Cecelia. After breakfast, Cecelia had a few more words with Charlotte, and then went to the military for her official business. She had been even busier recently. Charlotte was half lying on the couch in the living room. She felt so bored swiping her phone. She could not go out all day and was bored out of her mind. While swiping through her phone, a call suddenly popped in, interrupting the little game she was ying. She frowned, thinking it was an advertising call. She was about to cross it out impatiently. Suddenly, she took one more look at the number. It looked familiar, and she must have seen it before. As she pressed the answer button, she instantly remembered. Oh God! Thats Luthers number! Its been almost four years and he finally called her! She was simply so excited that her lips were trembling, so much so that when she got on the phone, she couldnt say aplete sentence. She regretted that she had not cleared her through properly and let her most beautiful voice show through. The phone call. It was Luther who spoke first, Excuse me, is this Charlottes phone? Yes, I am Charlotte! She responded excitedly. Mr. Warner, you are looking for me? Oh, somethingse up. Are you convenient to talk right now? Luther asked. Convenient, very convenient, Mr. Warner. Please go ahead. She couldnt believe it. He really took the initiative to call her. It was like a dream. No matter what he asked for, she would try her best to satisfy him! Heres the thing, R&S has a partnership with the military regarding and plot. I dont know much about the facility structure, security and safety inside the military. Ive always wanted to visit the Military Staff House. Mr. Robertson is usually too busy to be disturbed. On the other end of the phone, Luther said lightly. Mr. Warner, would you like toe for a visit? I can arrange it! Whenever you want! Charlotte was like mad with excitement. In an hour? His cool, clear voice almost made her more excited. Sure, Ill get things ready. See you in front of Military Staff House in an hour. She got up from the couch and paced back and forth with a leap. Is there a ce where they usually keep relevant documents? It may be necessary for us to use some data. he asked again. Yes, there is a special library. There are so many collections and materials inside, where you can find the entire history of the military. But you need a special ID to get in. Charlotte exined. Oh, so I cant get in? The voice on the other end of the line was slightly disappointed. No, no, no, no, you can get in. Mr. Warner, dont worry. Charlotte agreed, knowing that Cecelia had a special pass that she kept at home, and she could steal it outter. Thank you. See youter.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Luther hung up the phone. Charlotte held the phone in her hand. She seemed to be enchanted by his maic voice, and could not extricate herself for a long time. Great, he took the initiative to ask her out. Whether it was for business or personal matters, she felt there was hope again. She had long forgot all about her pregnancy. Who cared about giving Otis a baby if there was a better option? A hundred abortions would be worth it if it was for Luther. Chapter 988 Charlotte was excited beyond words. She knew that Otis was very busy outside these days, leaving early and returningte, and he had no time for her. General Ralph and Cecelia were also not in the house. The entire Military Staff House would surely be in hermand Although most of the days she could not do anything against Otis. However, she did get some connections inside the house. She first called her personal escort, Tommy, and told him to get an open reception car and wait at the door. Then, she ran upstairs and turned out all her nice clothes, picking them up and trying them on in front of the dressing mirror. Finally, she chose a lotus pink dress, and since it got cold, she found a snow-white coat embellished with pearls. Although it might still be cold, she looked good that way. She then also carefully handpicked a few pieces of Jewelry. It had took her so much time to choose clothes and jewels. It left her no much time for makeup. She drew a thicker makeup than before, and her lipstick color was also on the heavier side. After all, she was not the same girl she was four years ago, and now she wanted to present herself to him in a more mature style. Finally, it was almost the time. She hurried down the stairs. She forgot to take her bag, and hurried upstairs again to get her Himyan snow mountain crocodile handbag. After she got her bag, she suddenly remembered that she hadnt got the special pass that would allow her to enter the library. She rushed to Cecelias room. After rummaging through the cupboard, she finally found the special pass inside a drawer of the five-drawer cupboard. She let out a sigh of relief, and realized that she was covered in sweat. It was going to bete and she couldnt care about anything else. She ran to the door, changed into her favorite diamondmbskin shoes and hurried out the door. When Charlotte arrived at the door in a ming hurry, Luther arrived just in time. She saw an ultra-luxury limited edition Bentley parked in front of Military Staff House. She took a few deep breaths, adjusted her breathing, put on her most beautiful smile and went up to meet Luther. When she saw Aaron step out of the drivers seat, she was more or less lost. It certainly didnt sit well with her that Luther brought Aaron along and they couldnt be alone.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Aaron walked over to the passenger seat and respectfully opened the car door for Luther. Luther was wearing a light brown suit today, and he looked much gentler in it. The originally chiseled silhouette became a bit soft in the warm sunlight. Military Staff House was a ce under pretty strict management. His presence, though, did not cause amotion. However, even the usually motionless sentries standing guard in front of the door could not help but have a few more nces. Tommy, the escort who was already waiting at the door, was even more stunned. So handsome. Although he was also a man, he could not help but marvel at Luthers handsome face. Miss Charlotte, is this Mr. Warner? Tommy asked, frozen. Of course, who else but him could have such a heavenly face in this country? Charlotte raised her eyebrows in triumph. Oh, so all they say about Mr. Warner is true. Tommy eximed. You go get the reception car. Charlotte instructed. Yes. Tommy responded. He turned around in a hurry and went to drive the convertible reception car in front of them. Then he respectfully stepped forward, Mr. Warner, Miss Charlotte, please get in. Mr. Warner, youre here. Charlotte stepped forward and looked up with a sweet and seductive smile. Chapter 989 Luther grudgingly smiled, Hmm. He walked straight to the front of the reception car. Since Tommy drove today, he sat down next to Tommy. Charlotte was stunned. She thought, he would sit in the same row with her, but did not expect him to sit directly in the front row. Luther turned around and exined, I will take the front row to get a better view. Thank you for your hard work in introducing meter. He deliberately sat at the front because he didnt want to sit with Charlotte. God could know how much he had to endure to make the call to Charlotte. After the fight, he felt like he was going to throw up. His bottom line was that he should at least not get too close to Charlotte, otherwise, he could not guarantee that he hold himself back, and perhaps the next second, he would want to kill her directly. Oh, its fine. Its fine. Charlotteughed. She reluctantly sat in the rear row. Aaron, on the other hand, sat in the third row with an expressionless face. He didnt care to sit in the same row with a disgusting woman like Charlotte. Four years ago, Charlottes scandalous story was known to him. In his mind, he always thought that Charlotte was the one who killed Joyce. Now, Mr. Warner even took the initiative to call Charlotte, he felt so much reluctance in his heart. If Mr. Warner had not repeatedly told him that this trip had a special purpose, he was afraid he would havee forward to beat this hypocritical woman up. Even if he held it back, he could not make himselfugh. What he had now was had only a prohibitive cold face. Charlotte nced at the strange Aaron, and wondered in her mind how she could get rid of Aaronter. So that she could be alone with Luther. The convertible reception car was somewhat simr to a golf car, but it was painted military green. The car was also faster, because the Military Staff House was rtivelyrge upying the entire mountain, and there were more bumpy roads so they would usually need a special reception car for their guests. Tommy drove the whole way and gave Luther brief introductions. They did not talk about any internal secrets of the military, but only the basic facilities and security arrangements, etc. Luther nodded his head and praised, Exactly as what I have heard about this ce, its rather strictly managed. When the reception van passed by the living areas, some exciteddies instantly gathered around. They actually knew that Charlotte was previously engaged to the Mr. Warner of Khebury for a marriage contract by the families when they were still children, butter, for various reasons, the marriage contract was dissolved. They all wanted to see what the Mr. Warner actually looked like. When the reception car passed by, they all looked forward to seeing Luther. Luther propped up on the edge of the car with one hand, and they all let out a shrill cry when they saw his handsome face, narrow almond eyes, upraised eyebrows, sexy thin lips, perfect body, and elegant posture. Oh my God. Hes so handsome, far more handsome in person than on the magazine cover. Absolutely the most handsome man in Pascaylia. He is so handsome and rich. Luther sensed their gaze, he turned his head and gave them a charming smile that shone brighter than anything else in the golden sunlight. It instantly caused an even bigger stir. They were emboldened and went straight to the front of the reception van to stop Tommy from driving on. Tommy was forced to stop and looked at Charlotte helplessly, Miss Charlotte, what to do? Thedies had all gathered around, Miss Charlotte, Mr. Warner,e down for a walk and we can show you around. Charlotte was so annoyed that she wanted to blind them all for staring at Luther so freely.This is from N?velDrama.Org. How dared they all stare at the man she liked all the time? These women were simply tired of living. Chapter 990 Luther did not refuse as he leapt lightly from the reception car with a graceful gesture. Good. He responded with a smile. Charlotte just had to bear with it and got out of the reception car as well. Mind if I take a walk? Luther turned his head and looked at Charlotte inquiringly. Charlotte froze. Of course she minded. She was very dissatisfied when he brought Aaron, and now when they were stopped by these married women, she was even more upset. Of course, she could not refuse him explicitly, and she could only force a smile, Yes, this is a residential area, and you can walk around freely. Good. You guys can wait for me here while I have a walk around here. He gave a rare heavenly smile, Aaron,e with me. Charlotte opened her mouth, never managed to get the words out, and just closed it. He could not believe he wouldnt let her follow. Forget it. She still had a chance when they got to the libraryter. For the moment, she better just bear with it. Mr. Warner, Mr. Warner, follow me. A woman enthusiastically came forward to lead the way for Luther. Another woman also rushed forward, Mr. Warner, Ill show you around. As she watched, Luther was swarmed by a group of women already, and Charlotte was furious and she could do nothing about it. Miss Charlotte. Would you like to have some water? Tommy saw Charlotte did not look good, and he handed her a bottle of mineral water to calm her down. No need. Charlotte waved Tommy away impatiently. She didnt want to drink water. Shes so angry she wanted to kill all of them. Tommy stole a nce at Charlotte and felt sweat on his forehead. He knew a bit about Charlottes past. Charlotte had an affair with Ricky, and it as a result ruined her marriage with Mr. Warner. He could see that Charlotte had no choice but to marry Otis, and she was definitely thinking of Mr. Warner, who was so rich and handsome that there was no other man that could be like him. Its a good thing that Mr. Robertson was not here today, and if he saw such a scene, only God could know how they would argue. He hesitated, but cautioned, Miss Charlotte, theres a bit ofmotion today, and Im afraid Mr. Robertson will know when he returns. Charlotte was already angry in her heart, and Otis had upset her extremely in the morning. She gave Tommy a nce, What are you afraid of him for? Is he in a higher position than I am? Tommy immediately bowed his head, No, you are Miss Heath. You are absolutely in a high position. So you know. Charlotte straightened her back, Mr. Warner came here today for official business. We are partners in some projects. Mr. Robertson is so busy, and its only natural that we do our part. Even if my mother was there, she would havee out to receive him. Right. Tommy concurred. Charlotte looked at the diamond-dubbed watch, Half an hour. If Mr. Warner still has note out yet, you go to remind him and you can say that the library is closing soon. Dont be toote. Got it. Tommy responded. After Luther followed the women around the building, he sat down a gazebo. There was an silver-hair olddy, who was sitting in the gazebo drinking arge bowl of tea. When Luther walked in, she lifted the copper kettle that was resting next to her in the coal stove. She took a clean copper bowl, and scalded it, and poured him a bowl of tea. Young man, take a break and have a bowl of tea. The wrinkles on the olddys face stretched out. Thank you. Luther politely took the big bowl of tea from the olddy.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He looked up and took a sip, Barley tea, very good. Chapter 991 Maam, I think among all these people, you should know about the history of the military the best, and I would like to ask you something. Luther said, I went around all the way and found that the Heaths do not have their own exclusive symbols. Generally speaking, such arge family should have a totem of its own, so why is that? Oh, people are fashionable nowadays, and they dont like totems anymore. The olddy said slowly, But what exclusive logo you said? A totem? Im not quite sure, but there was indeed an emblem. Emblem? Luther asked curiously, What kind of emblem is it? Hmm. The Heath family, and several of their chief secretaries each had their own emblem. Most of them are symbolic flowers and nts, but I cant remember exactly what they look like. They dont use emblemster. Hey, I do think it would be better if they can pass it on like they did. Yes. Luther nodded in agreement. Mrs. Taylor, what emblem is it? We have never heard of such a thing. You must have been too old to remember things correctly. The other women next to them all made fun of her. One of themughed at Luther and said, Mr. Warner, dont believe her. Shes old and confused. She lost her husband when she was young, andter her son. Since then she just did nothing but sitting here all day. What does she know? Mrs. Taylor swung her tea spoon and tried to hit her, Watch your bad mouth! You werent married when there was an emblem! Of course you havent heard of it. Excuse me, where can I find these emblems? What do these emblems look like and which family do they belong to? Luther believed what Mrs. Taylor said and asked more questions. Oh, you should be able to find them from the library inside the military. Historical genealogies and emblem illustrations, you should find them there. Mrs. Taylor answered. Thanks. Luther got up, walked outside the gazebo and waved to Aaron who was standing guard, Come on, lets go. The group of women then escorted Luther to the reception car. They waved at him, Mr. Warner, visit us again sometime. Charlotte was furious. Again? They were dreaming! She ordered Tommy with a cold face, Come on, go to the library. Itste. With that, the reception van left the residential area. The group of women just now started talking again. You all know about the dirty things Charlotte did, right? Humph, what a snobbish bitch. She could have married to Mr. Warner, but she still cheated on him with some Ricky. She must have been a prostitute, I think. Mr. Warner is handsome and rich, and he has a good temper. How gentle and approachable he was with us just now! Wow, simply my ideal dream lover. Quite the opposite of that snobbish Charlotte. It must have been a torment for her to be with us. Whats so good about her? Whore. Gee, you simple cant do anything to deal with the shameless. Didnt they say that she was drugged and tricked by Ricky? Its not her responsibility. You believe it? Hell no! Anyway, she doesnt deserve to be the daughter of the Heath family at all. Huh, the hundred-year foundation of the Heath family will be ruined by Charlotte. She was just too ipetent. Can you see how weak she is? She seems as if she will fall at any time. She cant shoot, she cant fight and she cant even ride. She doesnt deserve to be the daughter of the Heath family. Now, they can only count on Mr. Robertson to hold the Heath family together.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Robertson got himself such a whore, and I wonder if he has resentment in his heart, huh. Chapter 992 Meanwhile, Charlotte took Tommy, Luther and Aaron together to the military library. This was an old historical building with three floors, the exterior was made of piled marble blocks, and the exquisite stonework. Although much smoothed by age, it did not fail to show the original ingenuity. There were four guards at the door. After they met Charlotte, they respectfully greeted her, Miss Charlotte. Although Charlotte was married, most of the soldiers still called her Miss Charlotte internally, and only externally would they call her Mrs. Robertson. Charlotte shed her special pass, Ill show Mr. Warner in. Aaron was just about to step forward, but was stopped by an arm from Charlotte. She turned her head, looked at Tommy and Aaron, and said coldly, You wait outside the door. Tommy responded, Yes. Aarons long brow furrowed in displeasure, Mr. Warner? Luthers eyes narrowed slightly and he waved his hand, Its okay, you wait for me outside. Ill just take a look. Aaron gritted his teeth and reluctantly stepped back. He wasnt willing to leave Mr. Warner alone with the shameless Charlotte. Rather, he wanted to chop her up and feed her to the dogs. Luther could see that Aaron had an opinion in his heart, and he signaled Aaron with his eyes. When he saw how Aaron was bent on defending Joyce all these years, he understood it in his heart and was touched by it. Charlotte led Luther closer to the library. Finally, no one else could stay between them, and she couldnt be happier. In the library, it was more magnificent than expected. There was a three-story high ceiling, and floor-to-ceiling bookshelves were extending to the top of the library, and all these bookshelves were filled with all kinds of books. Although the decor was old-fashioned, with all solid wood alignment wraps, the facilities were pretty modern. Each side of the bookshelf was equipped with an automaticdder for easy ess at any height. Mr. Warner, what do you want to know about? Charlotte asked, deliberately leaning close to Luther. Youve been here before? Luther asked. Er. Charlotte said awkwardly, Most of them are military books and war records. Im not interested, so I nevere here Luther smiled disdainfully in his heart. Just as he had expected, how was it possible that Charlotte would read these books? He approached the electronic catalog and looked up the bibliography himself. Mr. Warner, what do you want to read? Ill find it for you. Charlotte came forward and asked solicitously. Ive always heard my mother say that the Heath family has a long history, and Im curious to know what a century-old traditional family would be like. Luther fought back his difort. Oh. This Im not so sure. As you know, I didnt grow up in the Heath family. Charlotte returned. Luther had already found the historical genealogy of the Heath family from the electronic catalog that Mrs. Taylor had just mentioned. He walked to the middledder, got up, and then took the book down. It was also the first time that Charlotte had seen the historical charts of the Heath family. Luther flipped through the pages quickly, reading the ones with pictures on them. It was a thick book and the Heath family indeed had a long history. Once they were just and then they became warlords and now it had already been a family with a century-long history. The glorious history was known by almost everyone of the country. He went through it from start to finish, and although it contained many different emblems, he did not find the Silversword pattern. His heart sank and he could not hide his sense of loss. Was he mistaken? Was he thinking too much? Joyces pendant was not the emblem of the Heath family? Joyce was not rted to the Heath family either?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Was this disgusting Charlotte around him really the daughter of the Heath family? Chapter 993 Was it possible? He put down the book and handed it to Charlotte, instantly out of the mood, Please put it back. Oh, good. Charlotte took the book from Luther and put it back to its ce with thedder. Luther walked up to the electronic guide, and his deep ck eyes now looked dull. He looked at the screen expressionlessly, his fingers wiping the screen aimlessly, and his eyes seemed to have been out of focus. He was so lost in thought that he didnt even notice it when Charlotte came to his side. Charlotte boldly clung to him. Since he did not resist, she simply reached out and wrapped her hand around his arm. Mr. Warner, since when have you been interested in the Heath family? She asked sweetly as she rested her head on his arm. In her opinion, Luther must have finally realized the importance of the Heath family to his development by looking through the history of the Heath family. Businessmen, ultimately, needed a strong political background. And these were what only the Heath family could provide. Well, its started to interest me recently. Luther was in an irritable mood and casually answered her. Not only the Heath family, the Hurley family of my mother was also a big family in the past. Charlotte looked proud, People out there might not know about it, but in fact the Hurley family originally was no less than the Heath family. And it was also a warlord family with a long history. Its just that in no one inherited it since my mothers generation. Eventually it just lost its influence. Warlord family? These words jabbed at Luthers fragile nerves. Yes, in addition to the Heath family, the pendant could havee from her mothers family. He suddenly cheered up, and he realized that Charlotte was wrapping her arms around him. The pungent smell of perfume made him recoil for a moment. He used his greatest fortitude to resist the urge to throw her out and brushed her hand off without a trace.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lets see if the history of the Hurley family is included here. He said. Okay. Charlotte helped him look it up together. Soon, they found in the bibliography the history of the Hurley family. Charlotte personally took the book off the shelf and gave it to Luther. Luther gently opened the book, his long fingers skimmed through the yellowing pages, and the smell of incense wafted away, like he had opened up an old time. To his surprise, the original Hurley family in ancient times was a more prominent family. They had generations of female generals and few men in the family and no one wanted to inherit the family since Cecelia. Naturally, Luther had heard of Cecelia, an ultra-long-range sniper known worldwide, and the natural enemy of all criminals. So she had been from such a family, no wonder Cecelia had such a great temperament. Wow, Moms really got a good family. Charlotte marveled when she read about it. She did not know enough details before. Luther flipped and flipped. Suddenly, his slender fingers stiffened and his whole body shook. The book in his hand snapped and fell to the ground. Whats wrong? Charlotte hastily bent down and picked the book up, Is something wrong? No. Its just that suddenly it slipped off my hand. Luther tried his best to cover up for what he did just now. He didnt want Charlotte to see anything. Oh, go ahead and read on. Charlotte was about to help him turn the book over and continue reading. No need. Luther closed the book as soon as he could in order to stop her. His hand, over the back of her hand, was cold. Charlotte was delighted when he took the initiative to touch her hand, making her heart flutter. Luther did this because he didnt want Charlotte to see it. Because, just now, he had seen it, the Silversword emblem. He saw it clearly! So its not the Heath family, but the Hurley family! Chapter 994 Luther pulled the book out of Charlottes hands and said, Ill put it back on the shelf. When Luther put the book away, Charlotte still wanted to approach Luther. She approached him, and although he had warned herst time not to call his name, she still called out tentatively, Luther, what else do you want to know? Whatever I know, I will tell you. Luther heard her call his name and couldnt help but frown. Come on, we can have a walk around and I should go back. There are other things that I need to take care of. He said with great patience. Then, he headed for the door of the library. Lets have a meal together. Charlotte rushed forward to tug him, and there was reluctance in her watery eyes, Leaving so soon? I havent treated you to a meal properly. We can do that next time. Luther nced back at her without putting out all her hopes. Charlotte smiled and felt much better. It was great that he said there was a next time. Thank you for today. Luther smiled faintly, Ill treat you to dinner some day. Charlotte instantly fell when she saw the absolutely beautiful smile. Her cheeks went scarlet, and she whispered, Luther, how would you suddenly change your attitude towards me, and I She was embarrassed to say further, and she was simply ttered. Heh. After all, you saved my life. Luther tried to sound as soft as possible. He was afraid Charlotte wouldnt believe such a transformation if he didnt pretend to still have amnesia. Charlotte buried her head even lower, showing a shy look. Its all in the past and Mr. Warner keeps it in his mind. With these words from you, I have no regrets in my heart. Luther mentally grunted in disdain. He then turned around, and strode away. As they walked out of the library, Aaron immediately greeted them and reminded, Mr. Warner, we should go now. Its almost time. I know. Luther nodded. Ill walk you to the door. Charlotte beckoned. Tommy rushed the reception car over. After getting into the car, Luther suddenly asked Charlotte, Your mother. What does she do for hobbies usually?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte froze, Whats Mr. Warner asking that for? Oh. Our things made everyone unhappy and then we never had the chance to see each other again. After all, the two families will need to work together in the future, and I would like to find an opportunity to meet your mother to express my sincerity to her. Before that, I would like to know about your mothers preferences. Its better to put your money where your mouth is. Luther made a point of exining. Charlotte was even more excited to hear this. The fact that Luther wanted to be close to Cecelia showed that Luther was interested in easing the conflict between the two families back then. In that case, she had more hope. She suddenly regretted a little and she should not have told them about her pregnancy. She could have aborted the baby at any time and thrown herself into Luthers arms. She thought about it and said, My mom doesnt really have any preferences, but she goes to piano concerts quite a lot. Piano? Luthers dark eyes narrowed slightly, Such a coincidence? Theres a concert by Strauss, the worlds best pianist, tomorrow. Is your mother going? This I dont think Ive heard her mention it. She usually doesnt have much interaction with the outside world, and she doesnt pay attention to these news. Charlotte returned. Luther took out his phone, flipped through the schedule and said, Tomorrow night at 7:00. Ill book a VIP room and invite you and your mother to the concert. What do you think? After a pause, he looked deeply at Charlotte, Will your mother agree toe out? Chapter 995 Charlottes heart were trembling when she met his deep gaze and crystal bright light shone straight from her eyes, Yes, of course. Mr. Warner, please rest assured that I will do it for you. Thank you. Luther hooked his lips at her and smiled seductively. Charlotte was almost dumbfounded. His smile was too handsome and too charming. She might not know but she was drooling. Luthers sessive gestures of affection made her lose her soul. Fortunately, Tommy reminded her, Miss Charlotte, here we are. Charlotte was just snapped back to her senses and wiped the corner of her lips, knowing that she had lost her manners. Luther and Aaron had gotten out of the car and were heading for their Bentley. She waved to Luther in a hurry, Mr. Warner, see you tomorrow night! Hmm. Luther responded lightly and whirled into the car. Aaron drove the Bentley, turned around sharply, and took off. After the Bentley left the Military Staff House Luthers face immediately copsed and his expression became dull and dark.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He took out arge box of wet wipes from the console, pulled out many in a row and began to wipe his hands hard, from the back of his hands, the palms of his hands, to even his fingers. He would never spare any single ce and he kept wiping and rubbing. Finally, his hands were even a bit swollen. He felt so disgusted and his handsome eyebrows furrowed as if he had just touched the dirtiest things in the world. Aaron nced sideways, and he unnaturally cleared his throat. Over the years, Mr. Warners mental mysophobia had really gotten worse. But why did Mr. Warner make an exception for Zora Knowles? Mr. Warner had never been seen wiping his hands with a wet tissue after touching Zora Knowles. Mr. Warner, your suit Do you need me to send it to the dry cleaners? Aaron asked. Luther looked out the window and suddenly said, Pull over, now. Aaron froze and hurriedly did as he was told, mming on the brakes and pulling the Bentley to the side of the road. Luther opened the door and got out of the car while unbuttoning his suit. By the time Luther reached the curb, he had already taken off the suit he was wearing. He didnt even look at it and shoved the suit straight into the trash bin. Then, he returned to the passenger seat as if nothing had happened. His voice was icy, Go. Aarons jaw dropped. The fine handmade bespoke suit was just thrown straight into the trash bin. It was such a waste. Mr. Warner, in fact, we can actually wash a Aaron was a little distressed. They could wash it and there was no need to throw it away directly Luther frowned sharply, Dirt can be washed off, yet obscurity can only be thrown away. Oh. Aaron rubbed his nose and hurriedly drove away. Luther took a few more wet wipes. Just now his fingers touched the suit, and he needed to wipe them clean again. The thought of Charlotte reaching for him today and resting her head on his arm was driving him crazy. The suit just now should not be thrown away but should just be burned. He wiped his fingers desperately and even when the trash can in the car was almost full and he didnt stop. Then he reached out, grabbed the trench coat from the back seat of the car and put it on. Aaron finally understood why Mr. Warner went out with an extra piece of clothing. It turned out that Mr. Warner had anticipated this. He thought that Mr. Warner still had a trace of hope for Charlotte, and it seemed that he had worried too much. Mr. Warner, where are you going now? Aaron asked respectfully. Sanmon Antiques. I need to pick up one thing. Luther finished, and he looked out the car window at the bustling scenery darting away, as if he was in deep thought. Chapter 996 Pascaylia. Night fell, and the bright moon was dazzling with a lot of small stars around it. In such a quiet night, it seemed as if you could finally stop thinking about all kinds of things, just quietly take a sip of your tea and watch the night sky. Joyce came home earlier than usual today, and after having dinner with Anderson, she sat at the window, staring at the bright moonlight. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Karl calling. She went to the kitchen, avoiding Anderson, picked up the phone and asked, Hey, are we going to do something now? Yes, tomorrow night at twelve oclock. We are going to his office at the charitymission. I have got us a car and all other tools. Are you ready over there? Karl asked.This is from N?velDrama.Org. No problem, Kane and I have already talked about it. He has studied the surveince system as well as the security setup near the charitymission. By the time we arrived, within about twenty minutes, he could have hacked into the security system, cut off all surveince, and opened all the electronic doors. Dont worry, these are just small things to Kane. Great. Tomorrow, you, Kane and I will meet there on time. Karl instructed. Hmm. You must tell Juanita to stay at home and note out. Joyce let out a lowugh, She is not fit for this type of activity. Dont worry. Definitely. On the other end of the phone, Karl smiled. By the way, after taking down Mr. rk. Who will take his ce as the president of the charitymission? Joyce asked. Of course Julia should take over, otherwise we would be wasting our efforts. Karl raised his voice slightly, Ill make it happen. With the help our families, this should not really be a problem. Great. Mr. rk is wasting his position. Juanita should take over if not just for the benefit of the people. Joyce praised. I will hang up now, and I will send you an email about the details. After a pause, Karl continued, Or we can get there half an hour earlier tomorrow night and we can talk in the car when we meet . Okay, no problem. Joyce responded. Suddenly, a low, maic male voice rang out behind her. Who are you talking to on the phone? Joyce was shocked and hung up the phone in a panic. She turned around in a hurry and found that it was actually Luther. When did you get in? How can you walk without even making a sound? Why did you juste into my house? So you just got in and eavesdropped on my phone? She questioned repeatedly with dissatisfaction. She didnt even hear a knock on the door!!! Oh, my profile was added to the pupil recognition settings of your door lock. Luther shrugged roguishly. How did you do that? Joyce almost shouted, How did you know about the built-in program? Its me, Mommy. Anderson was ying a game on the couch when he heard their conversation, and he dutifully raised his hand. Joyce, Anderson had got better and better at hacking. Soon no one could ever stop him. So, who are you talking to on the phone? A man? Luther pursued. He vaguely heard a mans voice, and it sounded like Karl, but he wasnt sure. Does it have anything to do with you, Mr. Warner? You want to interfere with my private life? Joyce raised an eyebrow. Im just asking. Luther was upset. If it was really Karl, he couldnt call her at such ate hour for business. The case of Mr. Walshs death had already been closed, so for what reason would the Special Investigation Unit have to call Zora again, unless, of course, Karl already knew that Zora was Joyce and they had other things to discuss. Chapter 997 When he came to think of this, the jealousy in his heart waspletely aroused. The fact that she could let Karl know who she was, but always faced him with a mask, made him jealous. So Karl was one of them and he was just an outsider? Its infuriating! He really wanted to rip open her mask, but, for now, he could only endure it. Joyce pushed Luther away and walked out of the kitchen. Luther caught up with her, Wait, I have something for you. Joyce sat down on the couch and looked up, Whats that? From his pocket, Luther took out a cloth bag. He opened it up, and from it he took out a silver pendant. He went to Sanmon Antiques today. He had previously asked Mr. Ward to restore the silver pendant Joyce had been wearing since she was a child, and to make a new silver pendant with the same pattern for him. He had wanted to keep the original pendant and give the replica to Joyce first. But today, after knowing that Silversword was the emblem of the Hurley family, he decided to put the original pendant on Joyce, directly. Because, after Mr. Wards fine restoration, the pendant looked very different from when Ms. Armstrong it gave him. The Silversword pattern was very clear. What is this? Joyce looked at the pendant in his hand and asked suspiciously, An antique? The pendant looked somewhat old, certainly not a new one. Right. Its for you. Here, let me put it on you. He approached her and reached out to try to wear it for her. She didnt seem to recognize that it was her own pendant. After all, it was more than twenty years ago, and normally one could not remember what happened in her childhood that much. She might not remember. Wait, why am I wearing such a weird thing? Did you buy it? Joyce leaned back to avoid him. Dont refuse. Its just a silver pendant. Its not expensive, but very precious. He pressed her shoulder to keep her from shrinking back. Then he put the silver pendant on her, Dont move. Ill adjust the length for you. Joyce resented his almost coercive behavior. However, for this silver pendant, she again has an inexplicable sense of familiarity and she did not really repulse it. What the hell is this? Theres a weird pattern on it. She frowned. He carefully helped her adjust the length of the pendant. His handsome face was infinitely close to her, and his hot breath was sprayed on her ears. The long eyshes, in the warm yellow light, cast a beautiful silhouette. asionally, his affectionate eyes would nce at her. It melted her heart. His long, slender fingers, slightly cool, inadvertently and gently rubbed the back of her neck and her slightly hot skin, and she could not help but shiver slightly all over. She took a deep breath and controlled her heartbeat, as well as her breathing. However, her heart was still racing and her breathing was still disordered. Finally, he wore it for her. Holding her thin shoulders, he nodded in satisfaction. Very good.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He said softly, but looked more serious than usual, Remember, you must, must not take it down. Do you hear me? Oh. As if somehowpelled by him, she froze and nodded her head. Chapter 998 Well, thats good. Luther stroked Joyces head with satisfaction and a doting face. Instantly, Joyce had a feeling that she was just like his pet, and just now she was forced to wear the exclusive silver tag. Hell, why did she even agree? With a gloomy face, she subconsciously reached for her neck. She tried to take the pendant off. But when she touched the silver pendant, she thought about his serious and cautious expression just now, and she finally withdrew her hand. It always feels as if he is nning somethingtely, or has some special purpose. Never mind, it was just a pendant. She took a deep breath and she also wondered what this man had been up to with this pendant. By the way, tomorrow night, Im going back to Khebury, Luther said as he sat down next to her. Joyce tilted her head in surprise, Back to Khebury? So are you stilling back to the Capital? She subconsciously asked the question, and only after asking it did she realize that she had said too much. What did it even have to do with her if he woulde back to the Capital or not? Wouldnt it be better if he wasnt here and didnt get in the way of her ns?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Huh. What? Miss me already? He looked at her with amusement, Afraid I wonte back? Dont you evere back. She raised her elbow and bumped him angrily. He smoothly wrapped his arms around her and dragged her closer to him. I am just back to Khebury for some business, and it might take two or three days if things go well. Dont worry, since youre here, Im not going anywhere. He looked at her with an ambiguous tone. For him, home was where she was. Where she was, he was. Ahem. Joyce unnaturally cleared her throat, Mr. Warner is from Khebury, so why are you even telling me if you are going home for business. He was too close to her, and the heat of his body was also transferred to her body. She felt her whole body was covered with a thinyer of sweat. She hurriedly got up and left him. The more contact they have, the easier she felt it was to be influenced by this man. Anderson, brush your teeth and you should go to bed now. She walked towards Anderson and gently stroked Andersons little head. Luther also stood up at this time. He walked towards Anderson, squatted down in front of Anderson, and said softly, Anderson, Im going back to Khebury for a few days and wont be here tomorrow. Im here to say goodbye to you tonight. Will you miss me? Anderson looked up, his eyes crystal bright, Yes, then you have toe back quickly. Well, sure. Luthers lips curled up into a gentle smile. Mommy, I want Uncle to take me downstairs for a walk. Just for a little while. Is that okay? Anderson pleaded, looking up at Joyce. I can take you out for a walk, cant I? Joyce asked suspiciously. I want to go with Uncle. Anderson looked expectant, his eyes fluttering. Okay. Joyce raised her eyes and looked at the clock, Itste, and its almost bedtime. Dont make it too long. Hmm. Anderson slid off the couch and stepped forward to tug on Luthers palm, Lets go. Good. Luther felt so ttered as he rushed forward to pick Anderson up. After all this time together, it was obvious that Anderson was much closer to him. Joyce helped them open the door. Luther carried Anderson downstairs, and then, he set Anderson down and took Andersons tender little hands in his. The central gardens in Pascaylia was huge. There was arge water feature in the middle in the form of a staircase, with long flower corridors on either side. The corridor then led to a small stone path with unknown vines climbing everywhere above it like a huge green umbre. Chapter 999 The night breeze was slightly cold, and the soft moonlight and sporadic streetlights made the ce a dim hazy world. Luther held Anderson and walked in the flower corridor. They looked just like loving father and son. Moonlight shone through the gaps above their head and cast many stars on the ground. Walking in the corridor at night, they felt as if they were roaming along the Milky Way.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Anderson, why do you want toe out for a walk with me today? Luther asked softly. He knew that Anderson was different from the average child and he was pretty mature, so there must be a reason for Anderson to do this. Because, theres something I want to say to you alone. Anderson looked up at Luther. Luther squatted down and looked at Anderson, Okay, lets sit here for a while. He carried Anderson to a bench, then took off his jacket and draped it over Anderson, Its a little cold at night. You wont want to catch a cold. Then, he sat down next to Anderson. Anderson, what do you want to say to me? Luther took Andersons young body in his arms. The soft feeling warmed him all the way to his heart. This was his son, a gift from God. Anderson turned sideways, tilted his head, and stared straight at Luther with a crystal gleam refracting from his ebony eyes. He looked extraordinarily serious, as if he had very important things to say. Luther also looked at Anderson and frowned. He was shocked by the serious look of Anderson. Youre my dad, arent you. Anderson asked bluntly. Luther froze and could not help but tightening his arms around Anderson. He didnt expect that Anderson would ask such a question. For the moment, he didnt want Joyce to know that he already knew her identity. But to his surprise, Anderson, who was incredibly intelligent, unveiled the bottom card in advance. However, since Anderson offered to have a walk downstairs with him alone, the little guy must have other ns. How did you know that? Luther smiled gently as he reached out and pinched Andersons little nose. Last time, you gave me aputer, and a smartphone. Anderson said with a sly smile. And then what? Luther asked curiously. Theputer you gave me was registered with your own ount, so Anderson paused, so it was easy for me to sync to theputer of your own, where I found everything. Luther frowned. He had forgotten that Anderson was aputer whiz. In addition to various secrets on the business side, he kept some photos from his private collection in hisputer. I saw, from yourputer, there is a picture of mommy. Anderson held out two fingers and wiggled them proudly. Luther was stunned again. He did keep a few photos of Joyce in hisputer, and he found these photos after Joyce disappeared. In more than a thousand sleepless nights, every minute was just a torment to him and he could only look at these photos over and over again. He thought about the good times in the past, numbing his long ashen heart. However, on those photos was Joyces real face, not her mask. Hey, mommy usually has two faces. Anderson could see Luthers doubts, and he directly pointed it out. Chapter 1000 You know it all? Luther reached out and touched Andersons little face, asking again in amazement and distress. It must have been so tough for Anderson. At such a young age, other children could barely even talk, but he already had to endure so much. To understand theplex world of adults, it was no wonder that he was so mature and knew so many different things. Hmm. Mommy rarely shows her real face, and she does only when she is alone with me. Anderson said, And, she is actually much prettier than she is now. Luther puffed andughed. Thats for sure. He reached out and wrapped Anderson hard in his arms. With just a few pictures inside myputer, you can be sure that I am your father? He asked again. Of course not only that. After I saw the photo, I have a rough guess, and then I checked all the information about you. And then I found something that happened four years ago and the disappearance of mommy, and then, everything makes sense. Anderson said proudly. Smart. Luther couldnt help reaching out to pinch Andersons little nose again. Only, all his secrets were now known by his son. He held Anderson tighter and said in a bitter voice, Its all my fault. You must have suffer a lot all these years. Your mommy is still mad at me, and she doesnt want me to know about you. So, I will have to keep pretending that I dont know who she is. Dad, dont be sad. I dont think mommy is actually mad at you. Anderson reached out his little hand andforted Luther. Luther almost choked up when he heard Anderson call him dad. Although Anderson had called him dad twice before, he did it in front of his kindergarten ssmates, and he was just acting. Tonight, Anderson already knew who he was and called out to him sincerely. He tightened his arms around Anderson, What did you call me? Can you call me one more time? Daddy, daddy. Anderson called out softly as he understandingly buried his little head in Luthers chest. Luther was even more moved and simply hugged Anderson to hisp as he asked curiously, Anderson, why did you say? Your mommy is not angry with me?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Though Mommy hardly ever mentioned anything about Daddy, I dont feel hate from Mommy. Mommy always said that I was a baby given to her by the grace of God. Whenever Mommy heard something about Pascaylia, Mommy was always alone at night, and I thought, Mommy must be missing Daddy who was far away in Pascaylia. Anderson replied innocently. Huh. Luther gently rubbed Andersons hair. Anderson, lets keep it between the two of us, and dont tell Mommy for now, okay? He asked. Oh, good. Anderson nodded. Ive been looking into something recently. Maybe it will solve some mysteries. I want to make it up to your mommy. Maybe by then shell be happy and forgive me. That way, our family could be truly reunited. Luthers dark eyes flickered. Hmm. Anderson nodded again. Promise me, OK? Luther said. OK. Anderson answered. Under the moonlight, the father and son then had an agreement. Its gettingte, and you should go back to bed. If you dont go back, Im afraid your mommy is going toe out looking for you. Luther picked Anderson up and started walking back. Hmm. Im sleepy. Andersons little head fell back on Luthers shoulder and his eyes closed contentedly. Chapter 1001 By the way, Anderson. I have got quite a lot of business secrets in myputer. Since you have synced myputer, be careful not to leak the information out. Luther suddenly thought of it and reminded him. Many of the documents in hisputer were multi-billion dor transactions, involving his both domestic and foreign businesses. There were also some important design drawings. Dont worry. Ive encrypted them for you. Anderson grunted and simply wrapped his arms around Luthers neck and drifted off to sleep. Luther heard the even breathinging from his shoulder, and a gentle smile came up to his lips. Before just now, little did he know that Anderson already knew who he was and was willing to acknowledge him. His heart seemed to be filled with honey, sweet and snug. When Joyce opened the door, she saw that Anderson had fallen asleep on Luthers shoulder, with Luthers coat draped over him. And Luther was all smiles. The warm and fuzzy image made her frown gently. What did you guys talk about? She couldnt resist inquiring. Shh! Luther avoided the topic as he carried Anderson into the room, thenid him on the bed, removed his shoes and jacket, and then tucked him in. Then, he walked out of the room and gently closed the door. What exactly did you talk about? Joyce trailed off as they had been out for quite a while. Somehow, she had a sense of crisis that her son was being taken away from her. Nothing, just man-to-man talk. Luther smiled wickedly. Joyce frowned. What was what? Obviously he did not want to tell her. Forget it. She would not ask if he did not want to say. Itste. You should go back. She coldly asked him to leave and pushed Luther out the door. Im going back to Khebury for a few days. Call me if you miss me, or video chat if you prefer. Luther lingered in the doorway, shing a charming, seductive smile at her. Bang! Joyce shut his annoyingly handsome face out of the door. Who was going to miss him? What a narcissist! Luther looked at the cold, icy door that shut him out and shook his head gently. It would not take very long. He just needed some more time, and a little more patience, and he can definitely fix everything. He didnt go straight back to his apartment. Instead, he came to the end of the hallway, took out his cell phone, and dialed Aarons number. President, what can I do for you at thiste hour? Aaron asked respectfully. Im going back to Khebury tomorrow night, and you dont have toe with me. Youre responsible for keeping Zora Knowles, and her son Anderson, safe. At night, you stay on duty at Pascaylia. Luther instructed. President, I dont want to. Why should I protect Zora Knowles? On the other end of the phone, Aaron sounded slightly dissatisfied. He never disobeyed Luther, but today he raised objections. Luther froze slightly. Indeed, he had ignored Aarons feelings. He should have understood that Aaron had always been thinking about Joyce, was loyal to Joyce and treated Joyce with as much respect as he treated him. Now hes asking Aaron to protect another women and its no wonder Aaron had a problem with it. After a moments pause, Luther exined, Aaron, believe me. Zora Knowles is different, andter, I will give you an answer that will satisfy you. But not now. Got it, Boss.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Remember, protect them. Their safety is even more important than my life. Luther spoke solemnly, word by word. Yes. Aaron responded solemnly. Chapter 1002 The following day, at the Heath residence. After Charlotte and Cecelia had an early dinner, Charlotte dragged Cecelia to the dressing room and started to pick out her dress for the evening piano concert. Charlotte, thank you. You are so thoughtful. You know I like piano concerts, and booked a private box. Cecelia looked at Charlotte with tender eyes, Seriously, I didnt even know that Strauss hade to the Capital. Hes my favorite pianist. Mom, youre usually so busy, so of course you dont pay attention. I didnt arrange these, and a friend of mine did. He wants to see you tonight. Charlotte shed a smile. A friend? Cecelia asked, puzzled, What friend? After Charlotte came to the Capital, she didnt have many friends, and Cecelia was worried that Charlottesck of interaction with the outside world would affect her emotions. I just cant tell you now and you will find out when its time. Charlotte said mysteriously. Cecelias eyes widened slightly, but did not ask more questions. Mom, do you think this looks good on me? Charlotte asked as she took ake green gown out of her closet. Its too gaudy, and its too tight at the waist. Charlotte, youre pregnant and you should find something loose to wear, Cecelia suggested. Oh. Charlotte looked slightly disappointed. Loose clothes would not be able to show her figure. And if she could not wear the most beautiful dress, how could she show her noble beauty? Cecelia found a suit from the cab and handed it to Charlotte, How about you wear this one? The material is particrlyfortable. All right. Charlotte took the clothes in disgust. Its a bit sad that she could not dress up, but getting things done was more important.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Since Luther wanted to see Cecelia, it was a good start for her. Cecelia picked a brown dress set for herself, which could better match the dress of her daughter. After dressing up, they went out together and Tommy drove them to Capital Opera. The Capital Opera is a famous pyramidal ssndmark building constructed by one of the top architects. Usually, performances like various operas, ballets, and concerts were all held here. It was a must-visit ce for people who could enjoy arts. In fact, Charlotte was not half interested in these elegant arts. She came here solely because of Luther. After arriving at the opera house, she waited at the door of VIP lounge, as Luther had told her earlier. She had just walked to the door when her cell phone suddenly rang. She looked down and her eyes widened when she saw that it was Luther calling. Mom, Im going to take a call. Charlotte said to Cecelia, and then she rushed to the side and pressed the answer button on her Bluetooth headset. Luther, we are already here and we are waiting for you at the door. Room Two, right? Where are you? Charlottes voice was slightly agitated. She was already imagining and wondering what Luther would say to Cecelia today. After the two families had eased their rtionship, she believed that there must be a way for her to fix everything. Chapter 1003 Come to Room Six. Im still in the parking lot and I have something important to tell you. Luther said over the phone. After saying that, he hung up the phone directly, leaving no chance for Charlotte to speak. Oh, okay. Although Charlotte had doubts in her mind, she couldnt ask. Since Luther told her to go to Room Six, she just went to Room Six. Charlotte returned to Cecelia and said softly, Mom, Ill be gone for a while. You wait for me here. Ill be back soon. Hmm. Cecelia nodded gently and didnt ask more questions. She always treated Charlotte with respect and did not interfere too much with her privacy. Ill be back soon. With that, Charlotte waved her hand and turned to leave. Cecelia stood in front of Room Two. She stood upright, her back was straight and her posture was elegant and noble.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She held the performance list for todays piano concert in her hand and looked through it carefully. In addition to Strauss, the other pianists for the concert tonight were very good, all rising stars in the performance world. Suddenly, there was a man behind her, wearing a ck hooded sweatshirt, ck cks, a ck duck-tongue hat and a mask, who hurriedly passed her by. Walking in a hurry, he identally bumped into her. Im sorry. The mans voice was low. Its okay. Cecelia didnt mind. She turned slightly to her side to protect herself. The man was dressed strangely and had a peculiar scent, like some kind of floral fragrance. Cecelia frowned slightly, and she couldnt tell what the smell was. After apologizing, the man nced sideways at Cecelia and hurried away. Since she was in a public ce, Cecelia wasnt overly vignt and she continued to look at the list in her hands. However, after the man left, Cecelia suddenly felt ufortable in her chest, and gradually, she seemed unable to catch her breath. The asthma symptoms came too quickly for her to react and the track list slipped from her hands. Snap! Immediately after, the bag in her hand fell to the ground. Hell, it was her asthma. She abruptly thought of the man who had just passed her by with an eerie floral scent. That man must have had some kind of unknown pollen on him, which she must have inhaled, and as a result she had an asthma attack. She felt so terrible, and Cecelia couldnt catch her breath and was breathing heavily. She held her neck, her face was white, her lips were blue, and her sweat was gradually seeping out from forehead. She tried very hard to stand firm, but her legs got weaker and weaker, and finally she couldnt stand anymore and fell heavily to the ground. What an allergen! It triggered asthma almost instantly. She surprisingly did not even have the strength to open her wrist bag and take out the medication she was carrying. Her vision gradually blurred. Her consciousness graduallypsed. When the people around saw Cecelia fall to the ground, they were all panic and had no idea what to do. At this moment, she could not speak, and could not even lift her hand. She was about to choke, and people around her did not understand what she wanted to do. Chapter 1004 On the other hand, Joyce received a call from Luther out of the blue after work.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Miss Knowles, Im already on my way back to Khebury. I suddenly remembered something important and I want you to do me a favor. Luthers clear voice rang out over the phone. A favor? Joyce was a little confused, What could Mr. Warner possibly need my help with? Can you go to Room Two at Capital Opera at exactly seven oclock? And Ill have Aaron hand you something. Then you help me send it to a certain ce. I will send you the addresster. Luther told her all the details. Joyce smiled casually, You can just ask Aaron to send it for you, so what all the trouble is even for? Why do you have to ask Aaron to give it to me and then I will send it to a certain ce for you? It was obviously illogical. What did Luther want? Ahem, Aaron is not avable. I have other things for him to do. Please help me out, will you? Luther said in a nice voice. Mr. Warner, I dont know my way around the Capital, so what can I do to help you? Joyce questioned. On the other end of the phone, Luther looked gloomy. It was just so hard to fool Joyce. In the end, for ack of a better way to say it, he said, I will not harm you, and I dont ask for your favor usually. There must be a reason, and Ill exin it to you when I get back, okay? OK. No problem.Joyce replied grumpily. Indeed, he never asked her to do anything. Although it was illogical, she could at least do such a little favor for him. So, Joyce did what Luther said. She came to Room Two of Capital Opera at seven oclock on time. Unexpectedly, when she had just arrived she heard someone shouting. Someones fainted! Come on, someone! She looked over at the sound and saw several people in formal dresses gathering around. Their hands were pointing somewhere but they dared not to go forward. She frowned and walked straight up. She then saw a woman lying on the ground. She was wearing a camel-colored dress, her long hair reached her waist, and her back looked so familiar. It was not the first time she had seen such a scene. The womans convulsing gently when she turned around in pain. When she saw her face, Joyce drew a cold breath. It was Cecelia! Although Cecelia was Charlottes mother, she had met Cecelia several times and had a very good impression of Cecelia. She was so gentle, handsome,posed, calm and collected. In her heart, she always wished that she could have such a mother. Joyce rushed to separate the crowd of onlookers, came forward, and support Cecelia kneeling on the ground. Whats wrong with you. Joyce saw a significant depression in Cecelias supravicr fossa when she inhaled and, judging from other symptoms, she immediately determined that Cecelia was having an acute asthma attack. This was not the first time she had seen Cecelia having an asthma attack. A few years ago, Cecelia asked her to meet her alone at a cafe and when she walked to the door, Cecelia happened to be having an asthma attack, and she helped Cecelia find her asthma medication for an emergency rescue. She never expected to meet Cecelia again after four years. Surprisingly, what happened in the past repeated itself. She asked anxiously, Auntie, your asthma is back, let me get your medicine. Cecelia noddedboriously. Joyce quickly opened the bag Cecelia had brought with her and rummaged through it for all the medicines. Chapter 1005 There were several kinds of drugs in different bottles. There was a lot of chatter among the onlookers. So many medicines. Which one should she take? Should we just call an ambnce? Its toote, right? It looks like shes going into shock. Does anyone know these drugs? Hey, you took all her drugs out. Do you know them? Do you know how to use it? Do not use them if you dont! Yeah, yeah, were not responsible for anything that might happen, and were not going to testify for you. Youd better call an ambnce. Dont think you can be a hero like that. Joycepletely ignored the people around her. All these so-call high society richdies were nothing but a group of uneducated air-heads. She turned her head and gave a cold rebuke. Shut up. Its noisy. Thedies around were all shocked by Joyces overpowering aura, and instantly shut up due to fear.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The surroundings finally quieted down. With the previous experience, Joyce knew exactly what to do this time. She lifted Cecelia up in a sitting position, leaned her forward at her waist to help her breathe, and undid two buttons of Cecelias blouse. Then she picked up the glucocorticoid aerosol, cupped Cecelias chin, and sprayed it into Cecelias mouth several times. Joyce then opened one of the vials, took out the receptor agonist, and put it in Cecelias mouth. Soon, Cecelia got better. She breathed heavily and her face gradually returned to normal. The women around her was finally convinced. So she really knows what to do. Thedy has been fortunate enough. Well, we still have a piano concert ahead. We should leave. Its almost time for the show. Lets get in. The people around gradually dispersed. When Cecelia came to her senses, she breathed a long sigh of relief and froze when she saw the face of the person in front of her, an unfamiliar and beautiful face. Somehow, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Are you better? Joyce asked. Well, thank you. Cecelia nodded, still sitting on the floor. She needed to rest for a few more minutes. Do you need me to help you up? Joyce asked again as she took Cecelias arm. No need to help me up first. You seem to be familiar with dealing with asthma and you know all the medicines. Do you have such patients at home? Or, are you a doctor? Cecelia inquired, shaking her head gently. Oh, Im not a doctor, and I dont have such patients at home. Joyce paused, I just have encountered such a situation before. Cecelia smiled, Heh, four years ago, I had an asthma attack away from home, and a girl saved me too. I did not expect to get into the same situation again. Thank you really today. Its really not a big deal. Its good if youre okay. Ill go first. As Joyce was getting up, the silver pendant around her neck, illuminated by the zing spotlight, shed a sharp silver light as she moved. Just at the same time Cecelia also raised her head. Her eyes just happened to meet the silver pendant at Joyces neck. In that moment, it was as if her whole body was struck by lightning, and she felt a huge electric current passing through her body. That Silversword emblem, and that silver pendant. This was the emblem of the Hurley family, and this pendant obviously belonged to the Hurley family! Chapter 1006 Cecelia couldnt believe her eyes. For a moment, she thought she was mistaken. She rubbed her eyes and looked again, and clearly there was no mistake. It was the pendant that belonged to the Hurley family, and there was only one such pendant in the world. However, after the birth of her child, she put the pendant on her own daughter with her own hands. Unfortunately, she lost her daughter afterwards, and when Charlotte was found twenty yearster, she did not find that silver pendant. Now, she was so surprised when she saw this silver pendant of the Hurley family again on a total stranger. Why? How was it possible? Just when Joyce wanted to stand up, Cecelia held Joyces arm out of instinct, Wait. Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Joyce leaned down again and asked in a soft voice. Cecelia pointed to Joyces neck, I hope you dont mind me asking. Where did this pendant of yourse from? A pendant? Joyce subconsciously touched her neck, and then remembered that it was the silver pendant that Luther had insisted on putting on her. Yes, where did ite from? Cecelia asked again. She was obviously unable to contain her strong emotions, and even her voice was trembling slightly. Oh, a friend gave it to me. Whats going on? Whats the problem? Joyce asked suspiciously, thinking to herself, Damn Luther, where did he even get this thing? It couldnt be that he stole it from someones house.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Its nothing. Cecelia smiled softly, Just thought the pattern was peculiar and I am curious. Its quite a peculiar pattern, and I dont know what it means. Maam, if youre feeling well, Ill be leaving. Joyce raised her wrist and looked at the time, and her appointment with Aaron was long overdue. Wait, Id like to ask you one more question. Cecelia felt that this matter was certainly not simple, and she must not hesitate. Joyce turned back, looking even more puzzled. The friend who gave you the pendant Can you tell me his name or her name? Cecelias eyes were earnest. Joyce struggled inwardly. She knew the rtionship between the Warner family and the Heath family and thought that the two families must have fallen out by now. Was it appropriate for her to tell Cecelia directly that Luther gave the pendant to her? After much hesitation, she could not bear to refuse Cecelia. Its Luther Warner from Khebury. I wonder if you have ever heard of his name? She said that deliberately. After all, she was now Zora Knowles, not Joyce. Luther! Cecelia heard it and was even more shocked. She didnt expect at all that the pendant would be end up in Luthers hands. How was this possible? And how did Luther get it? Joyce nodded, Right. Cecelias grip on Joyces hand tightened even more, May I have your number? Can you give me a moment. For some reason, Cecelia had the feeling that she must not let this woman leave so easily and must not miss this chance. After more than twenty years, she found the pendant again. It was definitely unusual, and there must be something waiting for her. Cecelia fully recovered from the asthma attack just now. She stood up, and did not look as pale as she did anymore. A handsome and gentle smile appeared on her face. Joyce didnt hesitate. She took her business card out of her bag and handed it to Cecelia. Chapter 1007 Anyway, the project she hade to the Capital for this time also involved the military. She had no need to hide it. Only now, she needed to pretend she didnt know Cecelia. After all, she was not Joyce now. After handing over her business card, Joyce bowed her head slightly at Cecelia, Maam, I should be leaving now. Cecelia took the card and looked at her back as she disappeared into the crowd. A familiar feeling hit her again. Why? She looked at the business card in her hand. Zora Knowles, JK Intelligence, President. Why? It was obviously the first time they met, but why would it feel so familiar? Everything just happened too fast for her to think about it. Only now, after all the things that had just happened, she had a vague feeling that she had experienced the same thing in the past. Zora Knowles reminded her of someone It was Joyce. When they first met, she asked Joyce to meet her at a cafe. At that time she suddenly had an asthma attack, and it was Joyce who helped her find the medicine and give it to her properly. And today, Zora did exactly what Joyce did and the two had such a simr temperament and they looked even just the same from behind. She looked at Zoras departing back and almost thought she was Joyce. She knew about Joyces disappearance and deplored it very much. Four years on, she also knew that the chance for Joyces survival was almost zero. However, the woman and Joyce just now looked so much alike. The most important thing was the pendant that Zora wore around her neck. She was absolutely right and it was really the silver pendant of the Hurley family.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Silversword was extremely rare and was only known to very few people and was not used by anyone but the Hurley family for their emblem. Why was this silver pendant in Luthers possession? And why did Luther give it to Zora? Who exactly was Zora? There were too many mysteries that lingered in her mind. Meanwhile. Charlotte hurried to Room Six to wait for Luther. Luther said he was at Room Six, and she waited and waited and waited, but he was nowhere to be found. She took out her cell phone and dialed Luthers number. However, the phone rang for a long time, and Luther did not answer. She couldnt help but feel a little anxious, and after a few minutes, she called again, but still he never answered her call. She waited patiently, and after a long time, finally Luther called her back. I made a mistake. Im at Room Nine, not Room Six, sorry. Luther said faintly on the phone. Luther, the piano concert is about to begin. If you have something to say, perhaps we can talk about it when you get to the box. Charlotte suggested. I just got an emergency call. There is a situation in Khebury and I need to get back immediately. Please apologize to your mother for my inability to join you today. I have prepared a gift, which I hope your mother will like. Luther said, I must leave now. Ill give it to Aaron, and hes at Room Nine. Come and pick it up. Ill go now. Ill call you again. Hey hey Charlotte was about to say something else. But Luther had already hung up the phone. She stared at the ck screen of the phone with her almond eyes and got a stuffy feeling in her chest. Was she fooled around by him? Chapter 1008 Meanwhile, Joyce circled around Room Two and finally met Aaron. At first, she didnt even dare to go up and approach him. Aaron was wearing all ck today, ck hooded sweatshirt, ck pants, ck hat, and even a ck mask. She had never seen him dressed like this before. The way he was made it more like a secret meeting. She was surprised, Aaron, why are you dressed like that? Aaron looked around to make sure Cecelia wouldnt notice him. He pulled down his mask and lowered his voice, Ms. Knowles, this is something Mr. Warner asked me to give you. Please deliver the stuff to the ce he specified. He took a sh drive out of his pocket and handed it to Joyce. Then he put his mask back on and turned around and disappeared into the crowd. Joyce stared nkly at the sh drive Aaron handed her, simply speechless.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She couldnt understand at all what Luther was trying to do. He certainly could not put much in a sh drive due to its limited storage, and Aaron was certainly not his best choice if he wanted to keep it confidential. Couldnt he just send an encrypted email? Just what was this delivery job even all about? Nonsense! After Aaron left Room Two, he followed Luthers instructions to the locker near Room Nine. With the password Luther sent him, he opened the locker and take out the gift inside that needed to be given to Charlotte, as well as a set of clothes. He walked into the dressing room, took off his mask, hat, and ck hooded sweatshirt, and put on a formal gray and blue suit instead. Immediately, he lookedpletely different. Then he walked to the entrance of Room Nine and waited for Charlotte. Sure enough, within a few minutes, Charlotte arrived panting. Inside the Capital Opera it was actually very spacious, so people usually had to park near the door from which you should enter the venue, otherwise you would have to run a long way if you thought you could get out of the car and walk around the doors. Tonight Charlotte walked from Room Two to Room Six, then from Room Six to Room Nine, andter on she would still have to return to Room Two from Room Nine. She basically had walked around the entire venue. She was so tired that her hair was slightly disheveled, her back was covered by sweat, and she looked pretty wretched all over. When she saw Aaron waiting for her in his suit, with a gift bag in his hand. She forced a smile and said, Aaron, wheres Mr. Warner? Aarons face was expressionless, President is gone. This is what President asked me to give you. After handing the gift bag to Charlotte, Aaron did not want to stay a second longer and immediately turned around to leave. Even one more look at Charlotte would pollute his eyes. However, he was particrly pleased to see how Charlotte was panting just now. Although he didnt know exactly what Luthers purpose was, he was sure Luther didnt care about Charlotte at all. Knowing this, he was simply willing to do whatever Luther asked him to do. Moreover, he had a hunch that Luther must be nning something big. After leaving Room Nine, Aaron got a call from Luther. President, I have done all the things you asked me to do. Aaron respectfully reported. Hows Cecelia? Luther inquired as he sat in the sports car, leaning back leisurely in his seat. It went well. As you expected, Cecelia had an asthma attack on the spot and fell to the ground. Ms. Knowles just passed by and saw her. She did first aid for Cecelia, and gave Cecelia medication, and now Cecelia is back to normal. Aaron said. Chapter 1009 Did they talk about other things? Luther pursued. I was too far away to hear exactly what they were saying. But I saw them talking for a while, and finally, Ms. Knowles handed Cecelia her card. Ms. Knowles left and I had given her the sh drive. Aaron reported all the details. Good. Luther nodded with satisfaction, his knuckles snapping rhythmically at the steering wheel. Then, as you instructed, I changed my clothes and gave the gift to Charlotte at Room Nine, Aaron said. Very good. All the tasks for tonight were sessfullypleted then. Aaron, I am now driving back to Khebury, and during my absence, you are responsible for the safety of Zora and Anderson. Luther reminded him again. Boss, if Ms. Knowles and Anderson arent together, who should I protect? Aaron inquired as he thought of such a possibility. You protect Zora during the day when Anderson is in kindergarten, and you protect Anderson at night if Zora is not home. I have installed a positioning system in Zoras car, and you can find where she is in real time. If there is an abnormal situation on Zoras side, contact me immediately. Luther thought for a moment and instructed. Joyce was apanied by Kane, and if Karl knew her identity, he would definitely protect her secretly. He wasnt particrly worried. Got it, Boss. Aaron responded. After Luther hung up the phone, he started the car. The roar of the sports car rang out inside the garage. This evening, he deliberately asked Charlotte to ask Cecelia out and then called Charlotte away. He then sent Aaron to deliberately bump into Cecelia with the special pollen, enough to cause Cecelia asthma attack on the spot. Then, he then counted the time so that Joyce would be right there when everything happened. In fact, the same thing happened four years ago when Cecelia went to meet Joyce alone. At that time he did not know about the incident, but afterwards, he heard about this incident from a waiter, and he knew that Joyce had saved Cecelia. No wonder, from the beginning to the end, Cecelia had never harmed Joyce. Perhaps Cecelia was also grateful for her help. Now, he did all these today to make the past repeat itself. He had two purposes. The first one was to bring Cecelias attention to the silver pendant and the Silversword emblem of the Hurley family. In turn, Cecelia was led to suspect Charlottes identity. Secondly, it made Cecelia think about what happened in the past and Joyce, and thus she would suspect Zoras identity.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He had everything well calcted and perfectly executed. Tonight, his purpose was aplished. Cecelia must have noticed the pendant around Joyces neck before she asked Joyce for her business card. As far as he knew about Cecelia, she would definitely dig deeper into the problem. He nted the seeds of doubt, deep into Cecelias heart. Then, everything would be revealed one by one when he returned to Khebury to find out the truth. Chapter 1010 Luther was about to step on the gas. However, his phone rang again. He thought Aaron had something else to ask, and when he picked up the phone, he realized it was Joyce calling. His tone immediately became gentle, Whats wrong? Havent seen you for a day. Do you miss me? Fuck off. On the other end of the line, Joyce simply wanted to kick his handsome face through the phone. You told Aaron to give me the stuff, so whats the address? You never send me the address. Where exactly do you want me to send this thing! She asked impatiently. She walked towards the parking lot while making a phone call. She finally got to her Bentley, opened the door and got in. Oh, I just got a call now and things have worked out. You dont have to do the delivery, and I forgot to tell you about that! Sorry. On the other end of the phone, Luther sounded just like a scoundrel. What?! Are you kidding me?! I ran all the way and you are telling me I dont need to deliver it? Joyce couldnt believe what she was hearing. Im really sorry. I got the call just now too. Luther apologized in a nice voice. He was in an extraordinarily good mood tonight since he got what he wanted. Luther, you better have the right reason, or when youe back, I will His so called apology sounded more like he was telling a joke, and Joyce was instantly angry. You will do what? He interrupted her and asked her with amusement, What do you want to do with me? Its OK with me though. Im at your disposal. You can do whatever you want to me. His flirtatious tone instantly changed the meaning of those ambiguous words. Joyce, Haha, thats enough. Inside the sh drive, in addition to an encrypted file, there is a file for you. You can open it up and have a look. I am already on my way back to Khebury. Hanging up now. Luther finished and hung up the phone. He stepped on the gas, a pleasant smile on his lips, and the sports car sped forward. Joyce red angrily at the sh drive in her hand and pped the steering wheel in front of her with force. Damn man! What the hell was going on? She opened her carputer and inserted the USB drive. Thest time she installed 5D stereoscopic navigation in Luthers sports car, and she had also installed 5D projection software in her own car. Inside the sh drive, there were really two documents. Except for one encrypted file, the other file, named Zora, was really for her. She was filled with resentment and impatiently clicked on the file. Unexpectedly, with the lilting soft music ying, the screen showed arge peach forest in full bloom that reached all the way out. Because of the 5D projection, it was as if she had really been in a peach forest and as the music continued. Her body was sprinkled with countless fluttering romantic pink petals, as if it was a peach rain. She froze, not expecting that Luther would also have such a romantic idea. It was, simply, too childish. However, the anger she originally had in her heart was almost extinguished by such a beautiful peach blossom rain. Forget it. She didnt even bother to argue with him. She reached out and simply turned off the console. Out of sight, out of mind. She was now increasingly confused by Luther. What on earth did he want to do?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But she didnt have the time to worry about him either. Tonight, she still had important things to do. She would secretly deal with with Mr. rk with Kane and Karl. Right now, she nned to go back to Pascaylia and took Anderson home first. Then she would proceed to the next step of the n. Chapter 1011 On the other hand, after Charlotte got the gift that Aaron handed her. She dragged her heavy steps from Room Nine back to Room Two. Cecelia hade with her today, and she had to go back and finish the boring piano concert with Cecelia. The gift in her hand was heavy, and she didnt know what was inside. She was already so tired after the long walk, and now she had to carry such a heavy gift. She had now nothing but resentment in her mind. But s, it was Luther that called her out. How could she get angry at him?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. None of the things that were expected were realized. She had hoped that the rtionship between the two families could get better but eventually they did not even meet Luther. Charlotte returned to Room Two in despair. By the time she arrived, the concert had already started, and she heard the mesmerizing sound of pianoing from inside, and it looked like Cecelia had got in first. She walked in alone and went into the reserved box. Cecelia saw Charlotte walk in and asked gently, What took you so long? Where are your friends? Charlotte ced the gift in her hands on the table. Oh, he booked the private box, but he had something to do tonight and couldnte. Im sorry, Mom. I didnt hear him clearly before, and I thought he woulde along. Charlotte sat down in the seat next to Cecelia. Its okay. Its rare for us to have a chance toe out together. I think its great. Cecelia smiled. What is this? Cecelia asked, pointing to the box Charlotte had brought in, It looks heavy. Oh, lets see, its from a friend. I dont know whats inside. Charlotte said as she unwrapped the gift, and inside was arge red velvet box. She opened the velvet box and it turned out to be a pair of toads made of gold. The toads were studded with colorful gems, and obviously it was clear that they were worth a lot of money. Cecelia nced at it and frowned slightly. She had never been a fan of these shy things, let alone mundane things like gold. Charlottes face changed. Although Luther was rich, he should know better than just sending a pair of gold toads to Cecelia. The Heath family was never short of money so how would they like such a vulgar gift. She expected Luther to prepare a more borate gift, or at least something novel. She didnt expect it to be this. It simply could not be more vulgar. It looked more like a gift that should be sent between business partners. Her heart welled up with endless disappointment and loss. Who sent you this? Your friend? Cecelia asked. Ah, yes! Charlotte bit her lip in embarrassment. She was d that she hadnt said from the beginning that Luther had booked the box for them, or that it was a gift from Luther to Cecelia. Now that they had all seen the gift, she had to say it was something for herself. Heh. Cecelia smiled and didntment on the gift anymore, Some day you have to send a gift back, perhaps a set of gold jewelry. Cecelia thought that the friend Charlotte was talking about was a girl. Okay, got it. Charlotte thought Cecelia must have felt that her friend was too tacky, so she asked her to give the same gold jewelry in return. Today, she had no choice but to bear it all herself. She dared not talk about Luther. However, she always had doubts in her mind. Did Luther really have to return to Khebury on such short notice, and he did not have the time to prepare a gift, so he just took a usual business gift from his car? Or could it be Luther never really wanted to see Cecelia from the beginning? Charlotte shook her head. She was confused, and she would rather believe that Luther was sincere. Chapter 1012 Late at night, it was extraordinarily dark. The cold moon hung obliquely without any stars or clouds around it. In the office of the charitymission Karl drove a ckmunication car and parked it downstairs near the office. Kane and Joyce were both in the car, and they had discussed the exact implementation n and were ready to implement it. Kane turned on the device on themunication vehicle, connected hisputer and started to work on it. As theputer screen kept scrolling up, he began to crack the program. Ive hacked into the surveince at the main intersection, and now I have turned off the surveince. The surveince at the fork is also down. I have got into the internal surveince of the charitymission and I can keep it like that for about an hour, so you guys must hurry up. Okay, next is the ess control system. You guys wait a minute. Kanes long fingers tapped rapidly on the keyboard. Karl said to Joyce, I didnt think that you had such a master hacker around you. Joyce smiled. Kane said lightly, Im not the only one. Dont underestimate Andres. Hes just as good as me. Karl froze, Andres? Anderson? Right. He is unimaginable. Kane spat out his tongue while tapping the keyboard. Man, hes not even four years old. Genius? Karl eximed. He has to be. Absolute genius. If we take him with us tonight, we can work together and save half the cracking time. Kane bragged. Joyce couldnt help but reach out and knock Kane on the back of the head, Its your fault for teaching him these things. He is just so young! Kane screamed, Sister, how can you me me? Andres is natural. Besides, can I teach him if he were just some ordinary kids? What a mouth you have got! Joyce chided. Heh. Almost done. You guys just need to wait a little longer. Kanes fingers never stopped moving. He then put away the joking look, and his face got serious, I didnt expect that the ess control system of the charitymission is quite tricky. A problem? Karl asked, leaning closer. Kane pursed his lips, his long fingers tapping the keyboard quickly, and he finally pressed the enter key. On the screen, the word sessful popped up.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. OK, done! Kane snapped his fingers and looked at Karl with a smug look, No problem, even if there is a problem, I sure can deal with it. Okay, lets go. Karl winked at Joyce. Joyce nodded gently. The two get out of the car in the dark and sneaked into the charitymission. The electronic lock on the main door had been unlocked, and they entered directly. Karl turned on his shlight and went straight to the second floor ording to the route he had studied before. The door to Mr. rks office on the second floor was mechanically locked. Karl handed Joyce the shlight so that he could the lock with the light. Then, he took the master key out of his pocket and inserted it. After a few gentle pounds, the mechanical lock was opened. Joyce gave a thumbs up to Karl. The two exchanged nces and then both sneaked into Mr. rks office. After entering, Joyce immediately went up and got the paintings down. Sure enough, behind the painting, there was a safe. What a big safe. Joyce marveled, How much money did Mr. rk have to hide to need a safe this big? Heh, what a corrupt soul. Karl showed a disdainful smile. He stepped forward and shone his shlight on the safes number pad. Chapter 1013 What to do? Can you open it? It seems that it requires both his fingerprint and a password. Joyce was a little stumped. She didnt know how to open these things. Karl had the master key, so he was able to open the mechanical lock on the office just now. But what could they do with the double lock? Karl turned on his Bluetooth headset and whispered, Kane, on the number pad, the worn numbers are 5, 2, 6, 3, 1, 0. Can you use the data decoder to analyze them? Kane responded, No problem. Then, Karl took out a hand-sized equipment from his backpack, and he connected the leads to the safe and finally connected the number te and fingerprint reader. You keep your shlight this way and keep an eye on the surrounding. Karl instructed, Its okay. I have Mr. rks fingerprints ready. Right. I forgot that the Special Investigation Unit has thergest fingerprint bank in Pascaylia. Joyce came to a realization. Only after Karl connected the device did he say to Kane, Remote decoding is ready now, and you may begin. Okay, here we go. Kanes tone was slightly more rxed. As the various passwordbinations on the screen bounced around, the device Karl used kept trying various password inputs. Soon, after countless passwordbinations had been tried Suddenly, there was a click from the safe. Karl and Joyce both immediately woke up and looked at each other.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It worked! Karl immediately turned the handle of the safe, and sure enough the handle came loose and he pulled it open with force. Then they could finally see what was in the safe. Joyce shone the shlight at it. When they saw the inside of the safe, they were both stunned. Gosh, it was like a vault. It was stuffed with thick cash and countless nuggets of gold bullion, all as big as their palms. We cant take it all at once. It was the first idea that came to Joyces mind. It sucks that it takes a few more trips. Karl expressed his helplessness and shrugged his shoulders. Hows it going? Hows the situation? Kane asked eagerly from the other end. Kane, one hour is not enough. We need more time, Karl said. Whats wrong? Cant open the door? No, the passwordbination should not be veryplicated. Kane queried, Wait, Ill decode it again for you. Its not that. Karl grimaced, Its that theres so much money that we have to split it up several times to get it all out. Kane, Hurry up and get started. Without saying a word, Joyce began to fill her backpack with gold bars, I should have used a sack. I didnt realize Mr. rk was hiding so many gold bars. What the hell does he want? Im afraid its not all his money. A lot of it is Otis money. Karl said. I guess Otis is going to get so mad after we take Mr. rks little vault. After Joyce stuffed her bag, she picked up the heavy bag, joined Karl, and returned to the car. It cant hurt Otis at all. But its enough to give him a hard time. Karl analyzed, Otis is really something. In such a short time, he has secretly built his own empire. If the Heath family dont stop him in time, perhaps the world is going to change. Karls words reminded Joyce of Cecelia, whom she met tonight. Take it one step at a time. We remind the Heath family at the right time and in the right way. Joyce returned. Chapter 1014 Meanwhile, Luther was driving alone on the highway. After leaving the Capital, he received a call from Casey.This is from N?velDrama.Org. It was already sote, and besides, knowing that he had to rush back to Khebury today, Casey had to have something important when he called him. Luthers eyes flinched and he answered the phone. President, do I disturb you? Casey asked respectfully, but with a hint of anxiety in his voice. Go on. Its okay. Luther gently hit the steering wheel and pulled into the rightmostne and left the fastne. President, we sent someone to keep an eye on the younger Mr. Walsh and just now he reported a strange thing. I felt something was wrong and that I need talk to you. Casey said. The younger Mr. Walsh? What happened? Luther raised his eyebrows. He had forgotten about this man. After his brother died, the younger Mr. Walsh was taught a lesson by him, and then driven back home. What else could he do? President, the younger Mr. Walsh suddenly lost his memory. Casey said, I was shocked when I heard the news, but we have asked around many times, and it is indeed the case. The younger Mr. Walshpletely forgot why they went to the Capital, who they had really offended, and why his brother died. To further determine the younger Mr. Walshs situation, I specifically sent someone to Blue Maple Group to talk about a partnership. Unexpectedly, the younger Mr. Walsh had no memory of you, or Ms. Knowles. He was so happy to know that R&S Group wanted to work with them. He did not seem to be acting. What, memory loss?! Luther was extremely shocked and the grip on the steering wheel was also a bit unstable. He mmed on the brake to slow down, pulled the sports car into the emergency stopne, and turned on the warning lights. He needed to hear it properly, the big thing Casey had just discovered. It was definitely not simple. Yes, President. I specifically asked the younger Mr. Walshs doctor about his situation. Then he told me that the younger Mr. Walshs memory loss came at a very strange time. The younger Mr. Walsh simply fell down the stairs, fell into aa for a few hours, and was taken to the hospital, where they did a cranial CT, and found nothing wrong. But the younger Mr. Walsh woke up and lost his recent memories. Casey said. Recent memory. How recent is that? Luther felt his heart pounding, and his brain felt like it was being jerked out of his head. The doctor told me that they had a test on him and it was a bout three to four months. The rest of his memory was intact and he could read just normally. So the doctor was very surprised since he had never seen a case like this before. After Casey finished, he paused for a moment, leaving Luther ample time to think. Three to four months Luther only felt a dizziness in front of his eyes. Was it not what he had experienced? He still didnt know what had actually happened back then. That night, after he exposed Charlottes lies, he was attacked by Ricky when he was leaving in a hurry, and then he just passed out. Thenter, he was found in a car ident on the outskirts of renworth, where he suffered a blow to the head and lost his memories of the past three months. He knew that he must have been moved to the outskirts of renworth by both Charlotte and Ricky, and they just wanted to make it look like a car ident. But what made Charlotte and Ricky think that he would definitely lose his memory? If he didnt lose his memory, the two of them would have been immediately exposed for their conspiracy. Chapter 1015 So, for Charlotte and Ricky, there must be 100% certainty that he would lose his memory. What exactly did they use? He still did not know. And the same thing was happening again, and he could not just let it go. Could it even be a coincidence? The younger Mr. Walsh also lost his memories of the past three months? Why was it? President, do you think somethings wrong with it? Casey noticed the long silence on the phone, and he took the lead to ask. Hmm. Luther responded. President, Ive always thought the car ident you had near renworth was a bit weird and you lost your memory as well. It is difficult to exin from a medical point of view. Since I learned that the younger Mr. Walsh had lost his recent memory, I immediately thought of what happened to you when you lost your memory. So I researched everyone who had recentlye into contact with the younger Mr. Walsh. President, guess who is the most suspicious? Casey had never asked Luther a spective question. Luther was silent for a moment, and suddenly his cold eyes narrowed. Otis? He said the word between his teeth. On the other end of the phone, Casey was stunned for a moment, his voice full of shock, President, you already know? I guessed. Luther sneered, Didnt you ask me to guess? Mr. Warner, have you found something? So you guess its him immediately? Casey asked curiously. Otis certainly had something to do with his brothers death. My guess is that Otis would not spare his life either. After all, if the younger Mr. Walsh could calm down and think about it, one day he would know who was the most suspicious. Tell me, whats going on? Luther asked. President, I found out that Otis and that Eugene have both been to the city where Mr. Walsh lived and they stayed overnight there. The next day, the younger Mr. Walsh fell down the stairs and lost his memory. Its very unlikely that there is no connection between the two events. Casey said. Is there any other information? Even if we know Otis is behind this, we dont know exactly what they used. Luther frowned. Sure enough, it was Otis. Sure enough, it had something to do with the military. Back then, it must have been Charlotte and Ricky behind his inexplicable memory loss. He had never known what Ricky used on him, and now the younger Mr. Walsh also lost his memory, which was also rted to the military. What exactly did he use?This is from N?velDrama.Org. President, Im sorry. I couldnt find out anything about that. The doctor didnt have a clue either. Casey said. Got it. This is an important discovery. You keep watching on it and report to me if anything happens. Yes, President. After Luther finished, he hung up the phone. He leaned back against the seat, opened the window slightly, and let the cool breeze bore into his body, eroding all his limbs. The colder it was, the sober he felt. They had certainly made him lose his memory but what was it? What did they even get from the military? How the hell did they do it? And nobody could find out what happened. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind. Could it be some kind of unknown drug? Only within the military? He seemed to find some clues from this mess and now all the evidence pointed to the military. Right now, however, he decided to put it aside for a while. If he could find out what happened to Joyce, maybe he could solve everything. Chapter 1016 Meanwhile, Joyce and Karl made five trips before they finally finished moving all the cash and gold bars in Mr. rks safe. On thest trip, Joyce put on her gloves and hung the painting back in ce. Karl was responsible for cleaning up all the traces. The two left and locked Mr. rks office door back up as if no one had ever been there. As they took longer than Kane was able to unlock the ess control system. They could only climb down the window. Karl, have you ever done this kind of thing before? Joyce asked jokingly after she grabbed the bracket of the air conditioner chassis andnded smoothly on her feet. No. Karl said back. Haha, the son of a high ranking official in the legal profession has be a thief. Im afraid that people willugh their heads off if they find out. Joyce easily descended a floor and firmly grabbed another air conditioner chassis. You seem to be quite good at it. Have you done this kind of thing before? Karl nced at Joyce as he descended the floor with equal crity. How is that possible? I did pretty good in my rock climbing training. This is a piece of cake for me.Joyce sounded rxed. Okay, no more talking. Watch your step and go steadily. Karl knew Joyce wanted to regte the atmosphere, but he couldnt help but remind. After all, its a three-story climb down, and they could can fall and hurt themselves if they were not careful. Dont worry. Joyce at this time had reached a tform. She lightly leapt, crouched, one hand on the ground, andnded steadily on the grass. Karl nced down and was relieved to see Joycending smoothly and put his mind at ease. Immediately after, he stepped on the chassis, followed the route Joyce just descended, andnded on the tform as well. Soon they would get their mission done for tonight. At this time, a security guard on night patrol happened to pass by. He vaguely saw a shadow moving around. The security guard bellowed, Whos there? Karl was astonished. He hurriedly leapt down from the tform, and because he was in such a hurry and lost his bnce, he actually fell to the ground. Joyce rushed forward to support him and lowered her voice, Are you okay? Its okay. Karl twisted his ankle, and a sharp pain caused sweat to permeate his forehead. He gritted his teeth and shook his head. At that moment, the security guard heard the movement, he took out his taser, bowed his body, and looked alert. Step by step, he approached them. The security guard was getting close. Karl narrowed his eyes. If they were caught here, it would affect the whole n. So, in case the security guard did find them, he would have to subdue the guard and take him to the Special Investigation Unit for a few days until their n waspleted. But then, its also troublesome. He was hesitating. And Joyce nimbly picked up a few rocks from the ground and flung her slender arm. The rock flew out sharply and hit the security guard squarely in the sore tendon near his knee. Ouch. The security guard whimpered and fell backwards as if he had slipped, falling heavily to the ground, and the taser in his hand fell to the ground. At this point, Joyce threw a few more rocks into the grass.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Meow, meow. A few barks were heard. Several cats scurried out from the grass and fled around in fear. One of them jumped directly over the security guard and disappeared into the dark shadows of the trees at once. Meanwhile, Joyce crouched and helped Karl quietly leave the charitymission building behind the bushes. The guard got up from the ground, grunting and cursing, So its just cats! Damn cat. Chapter 1017 The security guard picked up a taser, limped, and chased the cats angrily. Unfortunately he couldnt catch up with any of them. Karl gave Joyce a thumbs up in the dark after they left. She was really good at shooting, perhaps one of the best in the world, and it would not diminish her performance even if she got only a few rocks in her hands. Joyce showed a sly smile and put up two fingers. It was not really a big deal and she was totally capable of solving it. The two took another route and went back to the car. Kane locked the car door and asked, Why were you guys going a different way? There was an ident, but it was resolved. Karl returned. Is everything okay? Kane was startled and panicked and hurriedly looked Joyce up and down, Sister, are you hurt? Joyce gave Kane a nk look, How can I get hurt that easily? What are you thinking? Its me. I twisted my foot identally. A trace of embarrassment crossed Karls handsome face. As a man, he was actually holding Joyce back this time and he hated to admit it. Lets go. Get us out of here. Joyce instructed, Its all done. Good. Kane hurriedly stepped on the gas and drove away themunications car. The three of them then disappeared without a trace under the dense night. Joyce rummaged around in the car, found the fridge, and took out a pack of ice packs from it. Let me have a look. Ill help you with the ice packs. Its fine. No need. Karl drew his left foot back. Joyce squatted down and pulled Karls calf over, Ice works the best when you just got the sprain, so it wont swell up. Hurry up. At that, she lowered her head and rolled Karls pant leg up, Where is it? You point it out. Here. Karl reached out and pointed to his ankle. Good. Joyce carefully applied the ice pack to Karls ankle and looked at the time, It will take 20 minutes. Kane, you wait and find an empty ce to park. Restore all the surveince at the intersection near the charitymission. It might arouse unnecessary suspicion if we keep it like that for too long. Okay, Sister. Kane responded. Soon, Kane drove the car next to ake. The ce was incredibly empty and there was no surveince around. After he stopped the car, he quickly took out theputer, and it only took a few minutes for him to restore all the surveince that had just been hacked in. OK, done! Kane snapped his fingers excitedly. Tonight is too exciting, Sister. If you should have something like this again, you must call me. Kane said excitedly. Joyce couldnt help but hit him on the head and chided, What are you thinking? Do you really think we are doing Now You See Me? Kane rubbed his head, which was sore from the knock, and said aggressively, Sister, dont you hit my head. Im not a child. Ahem. Karl tried his best not tough and coughed unnaturally a few times. In my eyes, youre just a kid. Joyceughed softly. I dont want it! Kane protested, And again why not? We have a detective, a hacker, a sharpshooter? its simply an unbeatablebination!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. I think youve been watching too many movies! Joyce couldnt resist knocking Kanes head again, Say it again! Say it again! All right. Karl spoke up, interrupting their jousting, Lets discuss what to do with this huge sum of money. Chapter 1018 Fine, fine. Kane shrugged in approval. He went up and looked through the loot Joyce and Karl had brought back and his eyes lit up. So many gold bars, so much cash! What a corrupt soul this Mr. rk must be? He kept the money in his vault and it must have all been from an dubious source. Kaneughed, When he find his vault is emptied, he certainly would not dare to call the police, because he simply cant tell them where he has got all the money. Thats right. Joyce helped Karl put ice packs on and off, and rubbed his ankle to ease the symptoms. She looked at her watch and it had been almost twenty minutes. She removed the ice pack and asked, How are you feeling? Can you move? Karl looked down and saw her rubbing his ankle with a gentle face, and he had mixed feelings in his heart. He tried to move his ankle and it didnt hurt at all anymore. No problem. It does not hurt at all. he responded. Great, just from the way it looks now, I guess it wont swell up again. After 24 hours, you will then apply the wound medicine so that your ankle can recoverpletely. Joyce told him. Hmm. Karl softly returned. He lowered his eyes and cast a sophisticated gaze at her, inexplicable emotions tumbling and surging in his eyes. Joyce also looked at him with concern. She felt so grateful since everything Karl did was for her. She was not willing to let him get hurt one more time. They just looked at each other, as if they had remembered what happened in the past. Kane instead looked pretty ufortable next to them. Originally, Luther was already his greatest rival. He didnt expect that a Karl would appear out of nowhere. He noticed the eye contact and the tacit understanding between Karl and Joyce, and thought that they must have an extraordinary past. But it seemed, it had gone beyond love. What was it exactly? He couldnt figure it out either. All he knew was that since they came to the Capital, he had moved further and further away from Joyce, and Joyce was paying less and less attention on him. This perception made him extremely unhappy. He wished he could go back to the good old days in Mufron, when it was just the two of them together. Hey, what the hell are we going to do with all this money? Kane asked with obviously displeasure, deliberately interrupting the warm exchange between them. Karl instantly came back to his senses and shook his head. A sh of embarrassment crossed his handsome face and he flushed a bit. Oh, the money Lets convert the gold bars and cash and deposit it in an offshore bank ount. What is taken from the people should be used for the people. Karl said. How is that then? Joyce asked, puzzled.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. We will donate it all to grassroots organizations that need donations, orphanages, bursary foundations, etc. At that time, we may need your help, Kane. Wire the money anonymously from our offshore ount to various ounts. Karl proposed. Wow. Great idea! Kane pped his hands, Thats great! Two birds with one stone! A lot of the money is the ie of Mr. rkspany, as well as Otis secret funds. Consider it a good deed on their behalf. Joyce gave a wry smile of approval, Lets do it. Great work, Sister. Ill take you home first. Then Mr. Gregory and I can go back home. Kane said. Good. Joyce responded. The following day at noon. Mr. rk slept at home until noon, as usual. He had just spent an entire night in the KTV with a few celebrities, and it had been four in the morning when he got home. Chapter 1019 After getting enough sleep, he went to his office at the charitymission. It had be quite a habit of his to go to the office every day and have a good look at his wealth. Just a look at it was enough to make him feel energetic the whole day. Today, he entered the office as usual, closed the door and closed all the automatic curtains. He made sure no one could ever see him from the outside. He rubbed his hands and excitedly took down the oil painting on the wall. When he looked at the safe behind the painting, he was almost drooling. He skillfully pressed his fingerprint, entered the code, and with a click, he opened the safe. He froze. Unexpectedly, it was empty. He thought perhaps he was just notpletely awake yet, so he rubbed his eyes. He looked again and still there was nothing. He felt his heart was about to explode and hurriedly reached inside the safe. All he could feel was the cold, hard stainless steel, and the coldness constantly reminded him that it was empty, all empty! His mind went nk. The first thing that came to his mind was that he must inform Otis. The only person who knew that he had a vault, other than himself, was Otis. He trembled and shivered as he took his phone out of his pocket. He called Otiss private number. When dialing the number, his fingers kept trembling, and he just could not get the numbers right with his trembling fingers. With great difficulty, he held the phone tightly with both hands. That way, he could only barely control the fierce trembling of his fingers, and finally made the call. After about a dozen rings Otis finally picked up the phone, and he sounded slightly impatient. Whats wrong? Im busy! Mr. Robertson Mr. rk stammered, Could you pleasee to my office? What am I supposed to do in your office at all?! Otis asked irritably. Oh, God! Mr. rks eyes widened, and the beating of his heart had be so violent that he couldnt control it himself. Whats wrong? Otis noticed his unusual voice. Money, money vault my money all gone Mr. rk had not been able to say a full sentence at all. His body kept shaking, and his face had been so pale. What money? Can you even say it properly. Otis seemed to be furious over the phone. Unfortunately, Mr. rks phone slipped from his hand and fell to the ground with a pop and the screen was instantly shattered. He rolled his eyes, and suddenly he began convulsing. Boom. He finally fell to the ground. It was over. He knew he was having a heart attack, but he had the door to his room closed and no one outside could see him fall to the ground, much less likely that someone woulde in to give him first aid. He curled up on the ground twitching, and his veins were popping up on his face and neck, and he was running out of breath. He reached out and his hands were now full of wrinkles. His eyes were full of hate and reluctance, and it seemed that he still could not believe what he saw. Money money He hissed, but he could not even hear his own voice now.This is from N?velDrama.Org. At the other end of the phone, only Otiss furious roar remained. Hey, hey, idiot! What the hell is going on? Come on! Hey! Asshole! Mr. rks powerless hand slowly dropped and his eyes closed forever Chapter 1020 When Joyce got homest night, it was already four in the morning. She slept for only a short while and got up in the morning to take Anderson to kindergarten. Then, she went home to sleep again. Really too tired, she closed the curtains tightly and fell asleep. It wasnt until nearly noon that her phone rang over and over again next to her pillow. She barely opened her eyes a crack and reached around for her phone. When she finally touched it, she wanted to turn the phone off, but identally touched the screen and got through directly. Hello, hello. A nice maic male voice rang out from the phone, Youre not up yet? Who is it? Its so noisy.Joyce grunted. It was strange. She obviously turned her phone off, so how did this man even call her? What were you doingst night? Sleeping until noon today? A questioning voice came from the phone, and it sounded familiar. Yes, Luthers voice. Joyce suddenly woke up, and she was instantly awake. She touched her cell phone and raised it before she saw Luthers magnified handsome face on the screen, and displeasure was written on his face. She froze slightly. It turned out that it was not a call but a video chat. No wonder she identally got through when she touched the screen. Oh, God! She subconsciously touched her cheek, and fortunately, the mask was still there. She was so tiredst night that she didnt get her mask off when she got home and she sent Anderson to kindergarten in the morning. She had been so fortunate, otherwise she would get herself exposed when she answered the video chat. Hey, can you hear me? What were you doingst night? I just left and you went out fooling around? Sleeping until noon and still not getting up? Luther frowned and asked again. Joyce rubbed her long, slightly disheveled hair and said with annoyance, Mr. Warner, what does it have to do with you where I wentst night? Of course it does have something to do with me. Luther was angry, You dont have to work? Dont you have to take care of Anderson? How do you take care of the kid? I dropped Anderson off at the kindergarten in the morning and sleep after I came back. Mr. Warner, you are an evil capitalist. Im not feeling well, and you dont allow me to have a rest. Joyce felt speechless to the extreme. Also, why should she even report to him? He was aggressive and even questioned her about the way she took care of her own child. He sounded like he was her husband! Youre sick? Luther immediately became nervous, Have you caught a coldst night? Have Ivy make you some hot tea. Do you need Aaron to get you medicine? Ill call him right away. No, no need! Joyce sat up with annoyance, Im not sick. Its just a headache, and Im fine now. She actually had a real headache, since just seeing his face gave her a headache. He had been chasing her all day long, and even after he was gone, he had to make video chat. She had had enough. Oh, it scared the hell out of me. On the other end of the video chat, Luther wore his casual dark blue shirt. His cor was left slightly open, revealing his sexy Adams apple and perfect front chest line. He propped one hand on his jaw, and his handsome face was so cool handsome, and his lips were hooked up into a smile of infinite tenderness. Joyces beautiful eyes widened a bit.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Even in the video chat, his usual flirtatious sexy posture was terribly charming. A screenshot would be enough for phone backgrounds, posters, and covers. Chapter 1021 Mr. Warner, I havent washed up yet. Perhaps I should go washing up before I talk to you. Im hanging up now if you dont have other things to say. Joyce bristled. Dont hang up. Why? Luther eyes are smiling, I think you look great now. Your hair is fluffy and loose, and it makes you look very casual, and you sleepy eyes and puffed cheeks look cute. Joyce, Unfortunately, I can only see you through the screen. I want to pinch your cheeks so badly. He looked at the screen, stretched out two fingers and made a pinching motion. Joyce, She frowned. Perhaps he would say it looked good no matter what a mess her face had been. By this time, she was fully awake. She noticed the background behind Luther The familiar surroundings, the familiar furniture, the familiar furnishings. To her surprise, was it Eden Apartment?! Where are you? Joyce asked, subconsciously. Oh. Luther then looked around him, My home. I got home barely before dawn and I contact you after I woke up.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Oh, Mr. Warner, your home looks too small. Joyce frowned. His home? Indeed, she rented Eden Apartment four years ago, and after that Luther bought the apartment she was renting. But why was he living there now? He could have lived in the Warner residence, or in his super mansion downtown. Why was he living in a tiny one-bedroom apartment? I prefer to live in a small apartment now. Luther cast apassionate gaze at her through the screen, Come on. Let me show you around. Luther then held up his phone and switched the direction of the camera. He pointed his phone at the apartment and began introducing. Heres the kitchen, heres the bathroom, heres the living room, heres the sofa, the coffee table, and the cabs As he stood up and walked around, she saw the bedroom from the screen. This is the room, where I usually sleep. Joyce sat on the edge of the bed, holding her phone with both hands and staring at the screen, and she could hardly take her eyes off her phone. Surprisingly, it still remained the same as it was when she left four years ago. Everything was just the way they once was. Nothing had changed. The items she used were still on the shelves as if she never left and would be back any minute. Before she even noticed it, her eyes were actually moist. Hey, are you watching? Can you keep your phone steady? I almost feel dizzy just looking at the screen. Luther switched the camera back to his tenderness-filled handsome face, and his eyes were softly yet steadily gazing at her. Joyce did not notice it at first, but when she heard him, she found her hands actually shaking, and thus the phone was also shaking. No wonder he said that the camera was shaking and making him dizzy. She let out an oh and tried to control her hands from shaking. The hands were however shaking more and more violently. Her heart was full of shock and amazement, and she felt almost overwhelmed by the mixed emotions. There seemed to be giant waves sshing each other in her mind and constantly shaking her originally determined will. It was a lie to say that she was not moved at all. Its been four years and hes actually been living in Eden Apartment, the same ce she used to live. What did this mean? Its not that she could not understand. Only, she didnt expect it. He had never moved on. Chapter 1022 She simply could not control her incessantly trembling hands. She did not want him to notice her strange reaction. In the end, she just had to put the phone t on the bed so that the camera was pointing at the ceiling. Hey, dont make me look at the ceiling. I want to see you. Luther yelled disgruntledly from the screen. Joyce tilted her head, and her eyes were wide open, trying to hold the tears back. After a few deep breaths, she finally slowly calmed down. Lifting her sleeve, she quietly wiped the corners of her eyes and rubbed her burning cheeks to make sure she looked just normal before picking up her phone again. What just happened? He asked. Its nothing. she bit her lip gently, her voice still a little bitter, Im curious that you live in such a small apartment. There must be many other residents living there and even many more justing and going. Wont you you feel inconvenient? No, I bought the whole building. Im the only one who lives on this floor. Luther put on an evil grin. He bought the whole building all together! Joyce, I renovated the entire apartment building and it took a long time to clear out all the residents that year. Then, I transformed the ce into a high-ss serviced apartment with a redesigned facade. I installed a scenery elevator for my exclusive use that can directly get me to the floor where I live. Luther looked quite pleased with himself. In addition, I bought all the surrounding plots ofnd. I have studied the location, and I think it is very good. I want to build it into an all-in-one hot springndscape town. Joyce, She rolled her eyes and questioned, Your apartment looks like its only a few dozen square meters. Mr. Warner has really done so much just to live in a few dozen square meters. Is it worth it? She gazed at him with burning eyes, her eyes full of doubts. Was it really worth it? Luther paused, and at that moment, he could no longer hide the overwhelming emotions from his handsome face, How is it not worth it? He paused and said, Everything Its worth it. Joyce was stunned and didnt know what to say. In the video, both of them were silent. No one said anything. As the minutes tick by, were it not for the asional faint sound of their breathinging from the screen, it would really look like the connection had been broken. Do you find it satisfactory to open the file you were given yesterday? Finally it was Luther who broke the silence. Joyce bristled and replied uncharitably, Very childish, Mr. Warner. Luther smiled an extraordinarily charming smile.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, his expression became extra serious. Word by word, he solemnly said from his thin lips, Miss Knowles, thank you. Joyce froze and was confused for a moment. She asked him, Thank me for what? Luther smiled, Hanging up now. Wait for me toe back. After saying that, he took the initiative to cut off the video. He looked at his phone and said softly to the already dark screen, Joyce, thank you, for being alive. He stood up and opened the window. The cold breeze of the early winter got in wilfully. He took a deep breath, feeling the air was extraordinarily refreshing. When he was back to Khebury again, he was in a very different state of mind than when he left. At first it was disappointment and near despair, then he found her and Anderson. Once again, he got hope in his life. Now, the most important thing for him was to find the truth. Chapter 1023 He repeatedly contacted Ms. Armstrong at the orphanage, but could not get in touch. He decided to make a trip back to the orphanage himself. Meanwhile, after Joyce hung up the video chat, she got up and washed up. Then she sat at the table, eating her breakfast while getting ready to turn on the TV for the news. Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang. Thinking it was Luther again, she frowned deeply and nced at the phone, but it was Karl calling. She looked aghast and hurriedly picked up the phone. Joyce, I have not been able to call you. It was always busy. Karl said. Oh, I was just having a video chat with an employee. Joyce made up an excuse. Naturally she couldnt tell Karl that she was just having a video chat with Luther. Mr. rk is dead. Karl said directly. Ah. Joyce was startled, Dead? She hurriedly pressed the TV remote control in her hand and switched to the news channel. Sure enough, the news was making a big deal of it. This morning, the president of the Capital charitymission Mr. rk, was found dead in his office, and it was probably a myocardial infarction. The police are looking for more details. Joyce reached out and covered her lips, not expecting Mr. rk to die like that. Joyce, I was also informed of the exact information just now. Mr. rk did die of a heart attack. At that time he closed all the doors and windows in his office. After he opened the safe, he found that the money were missing. He was stimted and had a myocardial infarction on the spot. No one could help him and he just died like that. Later, an employee wanted to have his signature and repeatedly knocked on the door, but he never answered him so he thought there was something wrong. The employee smashed the door and entered, which led to the discovery of his body. Karl recounted. Originally, I just wanted to teach him a good lesson. Joyce said, But he deserved to die for his evil deeds. Thats right. Karl agreed, Joyce, the Kane you brought inst night hes the youngest son of the Roberts Group, right? Hmm. You got it? Joyce asked. Its easy to find out. Can you ask Kane for a favor? Karl suggested, Roberts Media can control the whole public opinion. I have previously collected some solid evidence of Mr. rks corruption, and I hope Kane will spread it out in a big way, through the media. I will also start the judicial seizure process at the same time. Now that weve done it, lets just do it thoroughly. I can then take advantage of the chance and make Julia the president. Good, let the world know the true nature of Mr. rk. Joyce nodded, Dont worry, Ill contact Kane right away. What else do you need to tell me? You must be careful with Otis. He was definitely on alert when something suddenly happened to Mr. rk. I was worried that he might find the program we installed on his phone. Just in case, we should not use it for now. Karl warned. Got it. Joyce responded.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Its very sensitive timing now, and if Otises to you, you must not meet him alone, and you must inform me, okay? Karl instructed. Hmm. I got it. Im hanging up now.Joyce frowned. She knew Otis was no slouch. He was using Mr. rk tounder money, and at this time, Mr. rk suddenly died and the money disappeared. It was only a matter of time before Otis would wonder what went wrong and suspect her. It seemed that she must hurry up and be all the more careful. Chapter 1024 The charitymission. Mr. rks office. Otis, wearing a ck suit, sat on the solid wood carved sofa in the office with a stony face. He did not want to be overly conspicuous, so he did not wear a military uniform today.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Eugene stood next to him cautiously, watching Otiss face from time to time and trembling. Otis stared coldly at the painting in front of him, and the open safe behind the painting. He knew Mr. rk hid the cash and gold bars in the safe. He also knew the password, and his fingerprints were recorded, so he could open the safe at any time. In the safe, more than half of the money was his. Damn. Otis mmed his fist into the back of the couch. The thin wooden bars of the fragile sofa were immediately broken by his smash. The back of his hand was bruised, and his face was burning with anger. Mr. Robertson, your hand Eugene nced at Otiss wrist, which was oozing blood, and cautiously warned. On the surface, they came for him, but actually they came for me. How brave! Otis was furious. Mr. Robertson, we have been traveling a lottely and moving around a lot. Will this cause suspicion within the military? Eugene asked. Impossible. Ive been doing everything beyond their reach, and its impossible for them to know about what I did. Besides, no one even knows about it. Otis face was gloomy and his long eyebrows were furrowed. His long-termyout had only just begun, so how could it possibly leak out already? He was the only one who knew about the funds. I didnt tell anyone. Unless Otis nced coldly at Eugene. Eugenes face turned pale and he fell to his knees with a thud. Mr. Robertson, I didnt do it. I absolutely did not leak anything. My life belongs to Mr. Robertson, and I will never betray Mr. Robertson! He was scared half to death. Otiss methods, he knew them all too well, and if Otis wanted to get rid of him, Otis would definitely make his life worse than death. Otis was a master of torturing, and at that time, a bullet would be a great gift. Otis said dismissively, Get up. I didnt say it was you. He knew Eugene would never dare. There had to be someone else. Eugene got up from the ground and analyzed, Mr. Robertson, no one else knows about this. If Mr. rk had not died, it could be that Mr. rk might want to swallow the huge sum of money himself. But now Mr. rk is dead, and it was perhaps a heart attack. That means Mr. rk must not know about the leak of the safe. Bullshit. Otis looked impatient. Im sorry. Eugene lowered his head, Mr. Robertson, could it be just an ordinary theft case. Mr. rk was usually too mboyant and liked to show off his wealth, which must have attracted the attention of thieves. Impossible. Otis shook his head, They checked all the internal and external surveince from the road, and found no trace at all. The ess control system is intact and the lock on his office has not been broken. And the person who opened the lock on the safe had his fingerprints. Otis mmed his fist into the couch again, furious. Damn it. So much money and gold bars. Its impossible to ship them all out at once. It was obviously a well-nned gang operation. Mr. Robertson, Im too stupid to think of any other possibilities. Who could it be? Eugene lowered his head almost to his chest, desperately afraid of being implicated in Otis anger. Otis took his two cell phones out of his pocket. One public and one private phone. Chapter 1025 He hesitated to call Mr. Moore in Military Intelligence. Right now, only Mr. Moore might be able to find any useful information. However, he did not want to reveal his ns to Mr. Moore too soon. He stared at his phone for a long time. Suddenly, a possibility shed through his mind. Phones. He said. Mr. Robertson, what did you say? Eugene asked as he didnt hear Otis and stepped forward. Cell phones! Go and get his cell phone from the police. And my cell phone! I want to check if there is something wrong in our phones. Otis stood up abruptly, his face as dull as a dark cloud. Mr. Robertson, what do you mean? You mean someone might be bugging your phones? Thats how the information was leaked? Eugene was amazed. How could this be possible? Who would be so bold? Just guessing. But its possible, or I cant really think of any other ways anyone could possibly know anything private between us. Otis left the office indignantly. Yes. Eugene immediately followed him. Military Tel Department. Eugene had picked up the two phone of Mr. rks. Otis also gave his own phones to Zane at Tel Department. I wonder if its being bugged. Otis said icily, Also, keep what happened today strictly confidential. Yes, Mr. Robertson, Zane saluted. Zane hooked up the phones to his homemade detection system. First, Mr. rks phones were ruled out and there were no problems with his phones. Immediately afterwards, Otis public cell phone was ruled out without problems. Finally, when the detection system was connected to Otis private phone Beep-Beep-Beep! The detection system immediately sounded a piercing rm, followed by a red alert popping up on the screen. Otis frowned and his face turned so gloomy. Surprisingly, it wasnt Mr. rk who was bugged but him!!! Zane pointed to Otis personal cell phone, Mr. Robertson, a bugging Trojan program is found in your phone. Do you need help to remove it? What kind of program is it? Impletely unaware of it. Otis murmured. This is a pretty high level program, and not many institutions in Pascaylia can have such a program. Even the military dont have it. Mr. Robertson, the instation procedure requires a special device to be connected directly to your phone for about ten minutes, before the instation ispleted. Zane said. Who can have such a program then? Eugene inquired from the sidelines. It must be a special department. As far as I know, military intelligence does not normally use this type of procedure. That only leaves the judicial branch, such as the House of Inspection? Special Investigation Unit? Zane replied after some thought. Mr. Robertson, you dont usually have any dealings with House of Inspection. How did they install the program in your phone? Eugene was puzzled.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Otis narrowed his eyes and looked dangerous. Normally no one could even get close to him, much less his phone, and the instation would take as long as ten minutes. Who could it be? Suddenly, he suddenly thought of Zora Knowles, and once at Cloud Creep Karaoke, he was drunk. Only then did he ever leave the box. And, he didnt carry his cell phone with him! Could it be her? Chapter 1026 Huh. Otis sat in his swivel chair, holding and ying with the signature pen in his hand carelessly. Zora Knowles? He remembered that he drank a lot of mixed drinks that day and was so drunk that Kane, who came with Zora, dragged him to the bathroom in the middle. Although he was drunk, he still remembered. Kane was so drunk and kept him for quite a long time back then. Zora was the only one left in the box for ten minutes during that time. And as it happened, he did not have his cell phone with him. Other than that, he couldnt think of another time when anyone could get his phone. Besides, there were not many people who know he had a private phone in the first ce. Even Charlotte didnt know the number of this phone of his. Eugene saw Otiss cloudy face and asked cautiously, Mr. Robertson, do you know something? A sharp light crossed Otiss eyes. Suddenly. With a click, he snapped the signature pen in his hand. Zane could not help but shiver when he saw the bloodthirsty appearance of Mr. Robertson. He had always found Mr. Robertson to be gentle and friendly, and this was the first time he had seen such a strange and unpredictable side of his. You go and look into the House of Inspection, and find out anyone who could potentially work against me. Especially the Special Investigation Unit. Who is in charge now, and Otis suddenly stopped. And Zora Knowles who he finally decided to investigate himself. His lips curled up in a yful arc. If Zora was really involved, things were even more interesting. Who the hell was this Zora? What kind of connection could she have with House of Inspection? And why would she approach him? What could be her purpose? If it was any other woman who dared to cause him such a loss, he would not feel enough just to kill her. He must make her life worse than death. But this woman, by chance, was Zora Knowles. It would be so interesting.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Instead of getting more angry, he was greatly aroused by his desire to win and he felt all his blood was about to boil. He desperately wanted to make her submit to him. He wanted to get her, and could hardly wait a moment. Previously, he had wanted to take his time and give her time and some space as the project partnership progressed. But, now He didnt want to wait any longer. Otis pranced to his feet and picked up his uniform, which was resting on the back of his chair. Mr. Robertson, are you leaving? When Zane saw Otis leaving, he hurriedly offered Otiss phone with both hands and asked, Mr. Robertson, do you need me to help you delete the listening program imnted in your phone? Not for now. Otis waved his hand, Once deleted, they will know that I have found it. No rush. We must wait for the fish to bite. Mr. Robertson is wise. Zane ttered. Eugene, you send his phones back to the police. Dont let anyone know. Otis took two of his own cell phones and put them in his pocket. He then strode out of the Tel Department, which reported directly to him within the military. Mr. Robertson, if theres anything I can do for you, just let me know. Zane rushed out to see Otis off. He sure knew that Otis was getting more and more powerful in the military, and he had to seize the opportunity to work for him. Otis waved his hand and left without looking back. Meanwhile. After Joyce had lunch, she went back to work in the office as if nothing had happened. She held an internal meeting with JK Intelligence to discuss the design in detail with Theo, Kim, August and Jude. Chapter 1027 After that, urgent matters were dealt with at the Mufron headquarters. After finishing the work, it was almost time to go home. Kane sneaked into Joyces office when no one else was around. Sister, I did what you told me to do at noon. He sat down in the chair across from Joyces desk. Joyce closed the file in her hand and looked up, Very efficient, as expected of the youngest son of the Roberts Group. Sister, please dont make fun of me. It was nothing difficult in the first ce, and I didnt even need to use my connections at Roberts Media. I could have gotten it done by calling some friends. He paused, However, in order to expand the influence of the incident, I still used the name of Roberts Media a bit. Dont worry, the attention of the media and the public will soon shift to Mr. rks scandal. Well done. Joyce gave a thumbs up and smiled. Sister, I didnt expect that Mr. rk would die like this. He really valued money more than life. Kane snorted coldly, He just got what he deserved. I have heard of his despicable deeds. We have just got rid of this parasite for the people. Joyce shrugged, By the way, we should get rid of Mr. rks money as early as possible. Kane snapped his fingers, Its done. I came here just to talk to you about it. He leaned close to Joyce and lowered his voice, I wired all the money to offshore ounts through secret underground financial institutions. And from the offshore ounts, the money would go to those institutions that needs funding. Dont worry. Roberts Media has gone to great lengths to interview and follow up on these institutions before, and they are absolutely reliable. They all really need the money. With this money, they can provide food, clean water, and education to those who are in need. Kane added. Joyce said as she cleaned up the table, The right use of money is a real good deed. Kane, good job. I feel so lucky that we can have you this time. Sister, its too much to say that. If there is such a good thing again, you must call me. Kane said excitedly. Be peaceful these days. Joyce knocked Kanes head, After the big move, take some time off and dont get into trouble. Got it? Oops, dont hit me on the head. I got it, Sister. Kane pouted in discontent. Well, Im going to leave work and pick up Anderson early today, Joyce said as she lifted her bag and prepared to leave. Sister, I havent seen Anderson for a few days, so Ill go with you today. Kane showed a bright smile, Without Anderson, I am so lonely at night alone. Okay. Joyce nodded. She thought, it wouldnt hurt to have Kane over to her house for some fun since Luther wasnt at the Capital anyway.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, she stamped her feet. No, on second thought, what would it even have to do with Luther if she was to bring someone home, even if it was a man? Why should she care about his feelings? Damn it. She tossed her head, feeling speechless. When they arrived at Vages Kindergarten. The timing was just right. Anderson was already waiting in front of the kindergarten. When he saw Joyce, he immediately ran up to her and wrapped his arms around her, calling sweetly, Mommy. Anderson was also extra happy to see Kane, Uncle Kane, youre here too. Joyce picked Anderson up in her arms and gave her a firm kiss. However, little did they know, this scene all fell into the eyes of Otis, who had been following Joyce not far away. Otiss eyes tightened. Zora Knowles had a child? Chapter 1028 Kane pinched Andersons nose in displeasure, Call me brother. Im not that old. Andersons cooing eyes flickered slightly and he corrected, Brother. Now that he knew his dad was Luther, calling him that way felt a little more appropriate. Anyway, Mommy already had Daddy. Kane was willing to be his brother, so he certainly had no reason to insist. In this way, Kane could notpete with Daddy for Mommy. Although, he also liked Kane, but in the end, it was better to have a father. He wished his mom and dad could be together sooner. Kane, on the other hand, was stunned. This kid, who had always refused to call him brother, was suddenly willing to call him brother today. Its so weird. He was a bit overwhelmed by the reaction and took Anderson over from Joyces hands. He softly asked, Anderson, it has been quite a few days. Do you miss me?. Of course I did. I had a program I couldnt figure out and was going to ask you about it. Andersons eyes shone a crystal light. Okay, no problem. Ill teach you everything I know, if you want to learn it. Kane smiled happily, But dont you just forget about me once youve learned everything. Dont worry. I wont. Anderson made a gesture and patted Kanes shoulder, Brother, will you take me out to dinner today. Kane was mollified by the way Anderson called him. He hastily agreed, Good, good, what do you want to eat? Its on me. Id like to try the Wagyu beef pizza, the super delicious prawn and egg toast, the thick basil herb chicken wings, and the creamy m chowder. I want them all. Anderson said excitedly while pping his hands. Okay, okay, you will have all of them. Kane was extraordinarily happy. Dont spoil him. He cant eat so much all. Joyce frowned at Kane. Kane was so doting on Anderson that he pretty much just gave him whatever Anderson asked for. The child is still young, and of course we try to satisfy him as much as we can. Kane hugged Anderson tighter, Lets not go back home first. Lets go straight to the restaurant and get something to eat. Hmm. Joyce nodded. The three then walked towards the car Kane drove over, got in and drove away slowly. At that moment, Otis came out from behind the fence. He had just watched their every move from behind arge tree next to the fence. Also their conversation was mostly heard by him. He investigated Kane. He was no more than 20 years old and the child in front of him was about four years old. That meant, when the child was born, Kane was not yet an adult, so that definitely could not be Kanes child. Oh, Zora Knowles, obviously unmarried, had a child. No one knew who his father was. He had investigated Zora before, and he never knew that she was married or even had a child. So she must have been unmarried and pregnant, and as for the father of the child, he guessed they had already gone separate ways, and thats why she was alone with the child. He looked shady and raised his foot in annoyance, kicking the stones on the ground far, far away. Although, he was upset about the fact that she already had a child, still, he calmed himself down soon. Even if she had a child, it would have no effect on him.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. As long as he got her, everything she had would be just his. Just now, her smiles and slender figure made his boiling blood even hotter. He couldnt wait. He must get her immediately. He narrowed his eyes, revealing an evil smile, and then he turned around. His ck figure disappeared into the gloom. Chapter 1029 Joyce joined Kane and took Anderson out for dinner at a restaurant. Then they returned together to the apartment. After getting into the apartment, Kane subconsciously took a nce towards Luthers room and asked, Wheres Luther? I didnt see him today. I havent seen him around for the past two days. He knew that Luther was always pestering Joyce, but he didnt realize that Blue Ocean was a property in Luthers name. He was extremely upset at the thought that the house he had handpicked would end up making them neighbors. Were it any other days, Luther would have been harassing Joyce again now. Oh, hes back in Khebury. He said he got something to do. Joyce tidied up the couch and returned. No wonder, huh. Kane bristled and thought that Luther had better never return to the Capital. Andres, what program did you say you had to ask me about? Kane happily sat on the couch with Anderson. Anderson opened hisputer and pointed it out to Kane, This one. I cant get it right. Wow, what aputer is it! All top notch specs! Mommy bought you a newputer? I havent even seen this on the market. Kane asked in surprise. No, Uncle Luther gave it to me. He said it was a specialputer with the most advanced configuration, and its not avable outside. Anderson looked quite pleased. Kane frowned. Surprisingly Anderson got theputer from Luther, and he felt more upset inside. How long had it been since Luther got so close to Andres? He was jealous. Hum, whats the big deal? Some day Ill get you one of the best game consoles. I will get you the internal beta edition, and you will never find it from the market. Kane said gamely. Yeah. Anderson certainly would not refuse it. Anderson, you can crack this program like this. Look, Ill crack it for you now. Kane sat next to Anderson and began teaching him. Joyce brought out two sses of juice from inside the kitchen and ced them on the coffee table in front of them. She just watched the two of them having fun with each other every now and then with a tender smile. Kane stayed in Blue Ocean until about 9:00 pm. He looked up and saw that it was gettingte. He got up, Sister, Ill go back first. You tell Andres to rest early. Hmm. Joyce responded, Be careful on the road. Kaneughed, Sister, I am not a kid, so what can happen to me? Dont you worry. I dont know why, but after Mr. rks ident, I always felt restless. Joyce touched her chest. She was serious. After a big event, the more calm the outside world was, the more unsettled she felt. She had a premonition and always felt as if something was going to happen. Sister, do me a favor, and dont think too much about it. Kane said with relief. OK, just leave. You have stayed up sotest night, and you need a good rest tonight. Joyce smiled and sent Kane away. It was almost ten oclock when she put Anderson to bed. She sat on the couch, turned on the TV, and watched aimlessly. The news of Mr. rks assault on a young girl was broadcast on various TV stations. It seemed that Roberts Media was really capable and the press was everywhere. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. For no apparent reason, her heart beat faster. When she looked down, she found it was Otiss personal number.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1030 The night was extraordinarily quiet. Inside the apartment, it was so quiet that she could even hear her own breath. The sense of urgency of the unexpected call and the ringing that seemed to never stop made her feel suffocating. Joyce held out her hand and hesitated for a moment. What could Otis be doing calling her at thiste hour? Besides, Mr. rk had just died, and Otis was looking for her at such a time? Thump-Thump-Thump! Her heart seemed to be pounding straight against her chest disorderly. When the ringing was about to stop, she finally pressed the answer button. At the very moment, it would be even stranger if she did not answer the phone. Hello, Mr. Robertson, what do you want from me at thiste hour? Joyce had already calmed down when she picked up the phone, her voice was clear and bright, and she sounded just like her usual self. Ms. Knowles, what took you so long to answer the phone? Otis voice was slightly lowered.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Oh, just got out of the shower. Mr. Robertson, what do you want? Joyce said back. What? Cant I call you if I have got nothing? Otis smiled wickedly, I missed you before I called you. Mr. Robertson dont make jokes. If theres nothing Ill hang up, I had a full day of meetings today and arrived homete. Im already tired and want to rest early. Joyce frowned. Is that so? Otis smiled, his meaning unclear. Joyces frown deepened, and she felt Otis must have known something. Ms. Knowles, is the design ready yet? Lets meet tomorrow and you can show it to me. Otis paused, Youreing alone. And dont bring that guy again. Whats her name, Kane? Joyce looked aghast. Alone? She remembered Karls repeated advice to her not to get in touch with Otistely, especially not to see Otis alone. So she politely refused, Mr. Robertson, Im sorry. Theres a problem about the details of the design, and I need time to revise it. Lets give it a week, and then Ill show you when Ive finished it. Ms. Knowles does things with real excellence. Otis wasughing coolly. I must, otherwise how can I live up to your trust, Mr. Robertson, and the high design fees you pay? Joyce said politely in return. Well, I wont disturb your rest. Im hanging up now. Good night, and good dreams to you. Otis said in an ambiguous voice, emphasizing the word good dreams, and hung up the phone. Joyce looked at the phone and was even more puzzled. Why did Otis sound so strange? She always felt something was wrong and couldnt tell what it was. She was quite sleepy, but this inexplicable phone call from Otis made her sleepless. ncing at Anderson, who was sleeping peacefully inside the room, her narrow eyebrows were raised and a hint of worry surfaced on her face. The inexplicable sense of unease in her heart, in the thick of the night, once again spread. The next day. Luther made a special trip to the orphanage yesterday afternoon. He ran short and got news that shocked him greatly. Ms. Armstrong disappeared. After the charity party that day, Ms. Armstrong was going to return to the orphanage exactly that night. However, she was not heard of after the party. Neither she returned to Khebury, nor did anyone know where she was in the Capital. It was as if she had evaporated from the earth. The police came to ask for Ms. Armstrong, who was listed as a missing person, and requested the Capital Police Station to help with the investigation, but so far they got no progress. Chapter 1031 For some reason, Luther had a bad feeling in his heart. Ms. Armstrong had just handed over Joyces pendant to him, and surprisingly she disappeared. What could that mean? He asked all the staff up and down the orphanage, and no one knew about what happened that year when Charlotte was taken away by the Heath family. In his extreme disappointment, he was informed that there was once a cleaner, who had now resigned, and she might know a little bit of the inside story. After he knew that, he used his connections. The cleaners current address was soon found to be a dpidated house on the outskirts of Khebury. Today, Luther woke up early. He drove to the outskirts of Khebury. He found that house easily, and he soon found the cleaner, Mrs. Barr. Mrs. Barr, who was nearly 70 years old, had just retired that year and took a part-time job in the orphanage to earn some money for her retirement. It was the first time in her life that she had seen such a dignified upper ss person like Luther, who drove a luxury car that she had never seen before, and wore a haute couture suit that she didnt even dare to touch. She was at a loss for words, her wrinkles were all tangled together, and she looked even older. Although, someone from the orphanage had called her in advance in the morning and said that Mr. Warner, the patron of the orphanage, woulde to see her. She was prepared for it. But when she saw the legendary richest man, Mr. Warner, she couldnt help but feel weak in the knees. Maam, I wanted to ask you about something. Luther stood in front of the door of the dpidated house, with the musty smell wafting around and the rotting smell of garbage that hadnt been disposed of in time. He frowned and forced himself to hold back his difort. He did not want anyone to handle Joyces matter, so he did everything personally. Mr. Warner, you, how are you? How may I help you? Mrs. Barr asked respectfully.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I would like to ask you, four years ago, the Heath family from the Capital was looking for their lost daughter, they found the Khebury Orphanage, and finally they identified Charlotte as their daughter. How much do you know about it? Tell me everything you know. When Luther finished, he handed Mrs. Barr the handbag he had brought with him. He opened it and it was full of stacks of cash. This money is enough for you to change a house. You can have it, but of course, with one condition. Whatever I ask you today, you must keep it a secret. Luther said. Mrs. Barr had never seen so much money in her life. She said nervously, I, I do know something. But, Im afraid I cant answer you properly, so how dare I take so much money from you. It doesnt matter. Just tell me what you know and the money is all yours. Luther was emotionless. Oh, good. And I really know something inside. At that time, the, the Capital family, the very powerful family from the Capital They said they lost their daughter, they had been looking for her for twenty years, and they said they had information that the child might be in Khebury, and they asked Ms. Armstrong to find and show them all the children with the right age. Mrs. Barr said, gesturing, There was a lot of information, and Ms. Armstrong asked me to help her look through it. The two of us searched for a long time and finally found two children who fit all the criteria described by the Heath family. Which two children? Luther held his breath and listened to her intently. I remember well, Charlotte was one, and the other she paused, thinking, and the other one was called Joyce! Luthers eyes narrowed. Sure enough! Chapter 1032 Are you sure that there were a total of two girls who fit the description of the Heath family? Luther tried to confirm. Well, of course. After all, it was twenty years ago. In addition to those who had remained and grown up in the orphanage, there had been quite a lot of children who were adopted, and some were even adopted by foreigners. Ms. Armstrong checked pretty carefully. Mrs. Barr recalled, In the year when the Heath family lost their child, several children were taken into the orphanage. And then we ruled out the boys, those abandoned by their parents, those transferred from other orphanages, and those born and left in the hospital. At the end there were just two left, Charlotte and Joyce. Well, thats should be the number. And then what? Why did the Heath family decide it was Charlotte? Luther pursued . As I recall, the Heath family initially seemed to say they had a token, but it was too long ago for Ms. Armstrong to really find it. At that time Charlotte and Joyce seemed to be in college, so they rarely came back to the orphanage. Now the technology is advanced, and you can check that What is that again? Mrs. Barr struggled to think. Paternity test, DNA, Luther remindedThis is from N?velDrama.Org. Yes, yes, yes, thats it! Mrs. Barr nodded hastily, I seem to remember it all. Since Im usually in charge of cleaning Ms. Armstrongs room and office, I know a little bit about all these things. As I recall, Ms. Armstrong was so anxious that she called them separately and asked them both toe to the orphanage in the evening. Obviously they both agreed. However, none of them came that night. I remember very clearly that Ms. Armstrong was very upset that night andined to me that the children were too old to be willing toe back to an orphanage. Luther froze, as if something had suddenly urred to him. This possibility made his heartbeat jumbled for no reason. Can you still remember, which day it was four years ago? He asked tentatively, But its alright if you cant. Too much time had passed and it was hard to remember for anyone, and he did not have much of a hope in the first ce. To his surprise, Mrs. Barr nodded, Yes, it was Green Taras birthday. The orphanage was dedicated to Green Tara, and I remember very well that I had to prepare a lot of tributes for that day, and I was especially busy. I was cleaning untilte in the evening, so thats how I knew about it. Green Taras birthday. Luther froze. He hurriedly took out his phone and searched what day Green Taras birthday was. When he saw the date, his hand couldnt help but tremble. How could he forget that day! That was the night he was chased by OGW. He was shot and fell into the river, and was finally saved by Joyce. He knew why neither of them went to the orphanage that night! The ce where he was attacked and injured was right in the middle of University of Conard and the orphanage! He finally knew why Charlotte was able to take the opportunity to take Joyces ce. It turned out that both of them were heading from University of Conard to the orphanage that night. It must have been Joyce who went first, saw how he was attacked andter fell into the river, and saved him. And Charlotte, the shameless woman who must have seen what happened, took Joyces ce after she left, pretending that she had saved him. And he, too, was blinded and misled by Charlotte for so long. Chapter 1033 It was only then that Joyce was hurt again and again. God, it turned out that this was the source of all the suffering. To his surprise, it all began with the lost daughter of the Heath family. Unexpectedly, todays unexpected harvest had revealed the hidden story back then. Mr. Warner? Mrs. Barr, when she saw Luther was in deep thought, could not help but interrupt him, What is the matter with you? Oh, nothing. Please go on. Luther was snapped out of it, And then what happened? They werent even there that night and then what? Mrs. Barr thought for a while, Then, about a few dayster I cant remember exactly how many days, but Ms. Armstrong rescheduled an appointment with them. I think it was in the afternoon. They both showed up that day. They offered their hair and nails to Ms. Armstrong. Were none of the Heaths there the day Ms. Armstrong called for them toe? Luther questioned. Not at all. Mrs. Barr shook her head, I still have some memory of Ms. Armstrong saying the Heaths didnte because they had been disappointed too many times in thest twenty years to have expectations and didnt want to disturb the children in the orphanage too much. They just asked Ms. Armstrong to collect their hair and nails and such and send them for identification. Hmm. Luther could understand. If every time was like looking for a needle in a haystack, they would certainly disturb the orphans who were already leading a normal and peaceful life. Moreover, Cecelia had lost her child for twenty years and could not afford to be disappointed again and again. So, Joyce and Charlotte, both of them, went back to the orphanage to provide their hair and nails? Luther asked again in confirmation. Yes, and then Ms. Armstrong sent it for identification. Im not sure about the rest. Mr. Warner, Ive told you everything I know. Mrs. Barr replied respectfully. Luther widened his eyes. If that was the case, it was entirely possible to get it wrong. The whole process was just wless. He could not find any loopholes. Oh, yes. Mrs. Barr suddenly remembered something and added, By the way, Mr. Warner, I remembered that Joyce came to the orphanage in a hurry and then left again in a hurry, and I met her at the top of the stairs. She said something like she had to rush to the hospital. Luther frowned. Joyce was going to the hospital? It was true that Joyce was always running to St. Maria Hospital to take care of Justin. So, Joyce left first and Charlotte leftter, right? Luther asked. I think so. Yes, yes. After Charlotte came to the orphanage that day, she invited Ms. Armstrong to dinner. Yes, Ms. Armstrong packed all the leftovers for me. Mrs. Barrs recollection was bing clearer and she was a little happy, Mr. Warner, I told you everything I can think of, and I hope I can help you Its so helpful. Thanks. Luther lifted the bag in his hand to Mrs. Barr, You deserve it. Mrs. Barr was all smiles with the heavy cash in her arms, Thank you, Mr. Warner. Im so d I could help you. If theres anything else you need, feel free to give me a shout. Luther nodded as he turned away and headed back to his sports car. He then started the sports car. The thoughts in his head were bing clearer.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte was just a hypocritical and disgusting woman. Since she was able to take Joyces ce and pretend to save herself, its entirely possible for her to take Joyces ce and pretend to their daughter! Chapter 1034 Charlotte was such a cunning woman. If she knew the opportunity was in front of her, how could she let it go?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. On that day, Ms. Armstrong only let them both provide hair and nails, and Joyce left first. What if it was Ms. Armstrong who got the wrong hair and nail samples? Or, Charlotte might have switched the samples with her own hands! Charlotte could totally do something like this! It was exactly what Charlotte would do. Luther clutched the steering wheel, squeezing it tighter and tighter. The knuckles and the veins on the back of his hand were clearly visible. Joyce left first to go to St. Maria Hospital to take care of Justin, while Charlotte invited Ms. Armstrong to dinner that day. Why would Charlotte be so kind? Would she invite Ms. Armstrong to dinner? With his knowledge of Charlotte, she was so evil-minded and scheming, and would never invite Ms. Armstrong for a meal for nothing. Damn it! Luther suddenly mmed his fist on the steering wheel. He knew Charlotte must have been so shameless to take Joyces ce and pretend to have saved him. Little did he know that there was a bigger conspiracy. All along, he felt that Joyce was always so outstanding, whether it was her look or temperament, and she must not have been born ordinary, not to mention how good Joyce could shoot. What a gene she must have for that talent? And he could hardly find anything good about Charlotte. While she pretended to be soft and lovely, she was actually sinister and malicious. They were,pletely, notparable. Joyce was more like Cecelia and more like the Heaths in every way. Whats more, now Ms. Armstrong had found Joyces pendant. He, on the other hand, had verified that the Silversword pattern on it was the emblem of the Hurley family for generations. Was all this not enough to prove something? Joyce was the most likely to be the real daughter of the Heath family. Right now, he just needed to confirm onest thing. The paternity test. What exactly could go wrong back then? He pressed down hard on the gas pedal with his right foot. The sports car sped out like an arrow off the string. Although Mrs. Barr did not know where Ms. Armstrong sent their hair and nails for identification. He knew! This was because the Capitals powerful families, like the Heath family, could only send samples to Kheburys most authoritative identification agency. He knew where it was, and he decided, now, immediately, to get there right away. The car roared along the way. He was constantly mming on the gas and running red lights all the way around. It was originally over two hours away. It took about an hour and a half or less for him to drive there. When he arrived at Khebury Analysis Center, its not even the lunch break. He walked briskly into the office, and because of his extraordinary dress and distinguished air, someone immediately came up to receive him. The man who received him was called Joe. Joe cautiously stepped forward and respectfully asked, Excuse me, sir, what can I do for you? The personing in front of him looked absolutely powerful and handsome, as if he had seen him somewhere. The people who came to the center were often big-time tycoons, and they would often require confidentiality. Therefore, the staff of the center habitually were very careful. He was afraid that he would offend some big shot if he did not pay attention,. Luther got right to the point and asked, Four years ago, the Heath family of the Capital, came to Khebury in search of their daughter, who had been lost for twenty years. I heard that a DNA paternity test was done. Was it done here? Who was in charge at the time? Joe froze. It was four years ago, and he asked about it now? He knew, of course, because he was the one in charge, and he was the one who handed the identification report to Rodney of the Heath family. Chapter 1035 However, ording to their rules, they could never reveal the information of the client. He opened his mouth, forced by Luthers overwhelming aura, but he did not know how to answer. Yes, we did, but Joe finally stammered. If its been difficult for you, call Mrs. James out. Luther did not want to make things difficult for him and directly named the top leader of Khebury Analysis Center, Mrs. James. Mrs. James, aged fifty, was a smart and capable woman in the workce who was very close to the Warner family. She was once helped by his grandmother, andter had a good rtionship with his mother Jacqueline. Okay. Someone knew better than to refuse him and rushed to call Mrs. James. In a short time, Mrs. James came out from inside the office. When she saw that it was Luther, she eximed, Oh, my God, Mr. Warner! Mrs. James, how are you? I hope you dont mind but I do need your help. Luther said politely. There are some privacy issues involved, and I dont want to make it difficult for your staff, so I can only trouble you. Mr. Warner, without the Warner family, I wouldnt be here today. Your grandmother is my great benefactor. Hey, unfortunately, it has been so many years after Stephanie died, and they still have not solved the case. When I heard about the news, I was sad for a long time. Mrs. Jamesmented, Mr. Warner, what you want to know. Four years ago, the Heath family of the Capital, came to Khebury in search of their daughter, who had been lost for more than 20 years. I heard that a DNA paternity test was done. I wanted to get the details of what happened then. Luther said. Mrs. James froze. She had no idea why Mr. Warner would want to inquire about the Heath family. She also knew about the Heath familys engagement to the Warner family, which waster canceled when something happened at the engagement party, and the Heath family returned to the Capital and never came back to Khebury.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She quickly thought about it in her head. Although the Heath family was too powerful to be offended, after all, they were now far away in the Capital, so they better do what the Warner family asked. She nodded hastily, No problem, Mr. Warner. Mrs. James turned around and said sternly, Anyone who was involved back then in the case, and anyone who knows anything about it,e with me to my office. Joe hurriedly responded, Mrs. James, I was in charge of the case back then. There are two other assistants, and Ill call them up as well. Well, all of you go to my office. Mrs. James waved her hand. No one else? Mrs. James asked as she looked around again. At this point, a woman, called Miss Lee by everyone, cautiously approached Mrs. James with some hesitation and a torn expression. Luther frowned gently. This girl seemed to have something to say. He nced at Mrs. James. Mrs. James immediately understood and asked, Miss Lee, what do you have to say, say it quickly. Why are you squirming? There are no outsiders here, so you can say it all. Miss Lee bit her lip and said, After the identification results came out, after four months, the old Mr. Heath, once came to the identification center, and I received him The old Mr. Heath let me keep it a secret, so I have been She wanted to say something, Mrs. James, lets go to your office. Luther was already extremely shocked. Rodney? Four months after the identification results, Rodney came back to the identification center? Why, exactly? Chapter 1036 Khebury Analysis Center. Joe, Joes two assistants and Miss Lee, as well as Mrs. James and Luther, all came into the office. Mrs. James locked the office door and pressed the remote control to close the blinds. In this way, they werepletely isted from the outside world. Mr. Warner, please rest assured. My office has special soundproofing equipment. Nothing we say can ever be heard outside. Mrs. James pointed to the couch, Mr. Warner, please sit down. Luther nodded gently and then sat down on the sofa. Mrs. James followed suit and sat down opposite him. Lets run through it and start from the beginning. Joe, can you tell us what happened when the Heath family was looking for their lost kid and sent samples to us. Mrs. James opened his mouth and asked. Joe stood up and reported, Mrs. James, Ive just retrieved the identification report from four years ago. He said,ying the two reports in front of Luther. Luther picked up the report and flipped it through. Joe exined, The orphanage sent two samples and the Heath family sent two samples. After repeated testing andparison, one of the samples sent by the orphanage had a gic match of 99. 9999%, while the other showed the opposite.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luther looked at the gic test report in his hand. Sure enough, Charlottes sample showed consistency with thews of heredity and the paternity probability was 99. 9999%, while for the other sample, the conclusion deny such paternity. He frowned deeply. From the report alone, there was certainly no problem. Didnt think anything was abnormal at the time? Luther asked, raising his eyes. Joe shook his head, anxious to exin, No, really, Mr. Warner, we operated with absolute discipline and could not have made a mistake. After the conclusion came out, we immediately informed the Heath family. We said we would send the report to them, when the old Mr. Heath insisted oning to pick up the report in person. He was particrly happy at the time, and I remember very clearly. Luther said lightly, Im not saying youre wrong. Im just asking if there could be anything abnormal about the client. Joe tried to think about it and shook his head. So, Rodney only took that report about Charlotte, right? Luther asked again. Yes, thats for sure. The other report shows negative result and was not taken by the Heath family. But we keep both reports. Joe said. Generally speaking, who would take a report about someone who had nothing to do with them? Mrs. James nced at Miss Lee at this point and asked, Can you tell us more about what you mentioned just now. Miss Lee stepped forward and bowed slightly, Mrs. James, Mr. Warner, heres what happened. About four months after the report was taken away, I remember that it was in an afternoon when the old Mr. Heath came to the identification center. He went straight in and said he wanted to see Joe. Joe froze, I didnt know about it. Miss Lee nodded, Yes, you happened to be away that day, and I was the one who received him. I told the old Mr. Heath that if there was anything he needed, he could tell me as well. So the old Mr. Heath said he wanted to check the paternity report from four months ago. I asked him exactly what he wanted to find out. The old Mr. Heath said that two samples were sent in, one of which belonged to Charlotte, and he wanted to know what the other girls name was. Luther heard what she said, and unconsciously tightened his grip on the reports and the reports were all wrinkled. Chapter 1037 At that time, you told Rodney? Mrs. James noticed a difference in Luthers expression, when his handsome face became gloomy and dangerous, and she felt something wasing with a womans sixth sense. It may not be a mistake of the identification center, but there must be something wrong. Yes, after I asked around, I told Rodney that the other girls name was Joyce, Miss Lee replied affirmatively. What was Rodneys reaction when he heard about it? Mrs. James asked again. After four months, he came back to ask about the paternity test. Did the old Mr. Heath find something wrong? Mrs. James, at that time the old Mr. Heath was very calm. He immediately got up to leave, and before he left, he specifically asked me not to tell anyone that he hade. Miss Lee carefully recounted. Mrs. Jamess office was extraordinarily hot and stuffy, so hot that there was a thinyer of sweat on Miss Lees forehead. She raised her sleeve and gently wiped her temples, slightly gasping for breath a few times. Luther looked even colder, and his long eyes narrowed in contemtion. Rodney actually returned to the identification center after four months to inquire about the name of the other girl from back then. What could this mean? Did it mean Rodney must have suspected something. He must have found something. What exactly did Rodney find in the first ce? Why did he not continue to pursue? Why did Charlotte remain as the Heath familys daughter for four years afterwards? Mrs. James frowned, thought for a moment, and asked, Miss Lee, you just stammered because Rodney asked you to keep it a secret? You dare not say it? This is actually nothing at all? They have the right to know about the report, and it was only natural if he asked about the other girls name. You didnt do anything wrong even if you told him. Luther looked up at this point and looked at Miss Lees tangled expression, Do you, in fact, have something to say? Miss Lee bit her lip, lowered her head and twisted her hands helplessly, Its a big deal, and I dont dare to make a wild guess. Its okay. Just say it, and I promise you, there will be no consequences for you. Nor will anyone, for that matter, be able to hurt you. Luthers eyes burned, his dark eyes bright, and he said seriously. Miss Lee was emboldened by what he said, and her voice was hoarse, This matter, I have kept it in my heart for almost four years, and it is hard for me not to say it. She cleared her throat, Heres the thing. After the old Mr. Heath left that day, I didnt take it to heart at first. It wasnt until a few dayster that I heard someone say that Rodney had passed away. I was feeling a little strange. After all, I only met him a few days ago, and suddenly he just died, and when I saw him, he was healthy and gentle. So, I deliberately looked for the obituary. Then, I found that the old Mr. Heath Luther listened, all tensed up, and eagerly asked, What is it?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Its amazing that he died on the same day as he came to the identification center. That day, he had juste to the identification center in the afternoon, and went back that day and died Miss Lee finished and took a deep breath, I dont know if these two things are rted Ive never dared to say it either What! Luther rose to his feet, shock written all over his face. Chapter 1038 Yes, it didnt ur to him that Rodney did die during that time, when he visited the Heath residence to offer his condolences. He went to the downtown mansion of the Heath family with Jacqueline and Shelly early the next morning after Rodneys ident. He stood up and repeatedly paced around Mrs. James office with a strained expression. Mrs. James seemed to have thought of something and waved her hand, indicating Joe and his two assistants to leave first. She, Miss Lee, and Luther were the only ones left in the room. Outside the office, the morning was bright and sunny, but suddenly became gloomy. Thick clouds soon covered the sun. Only some dim silent and miserable light could leak out from the clouds. Originally the day was a little cold, but because the heater was turned in the office, they could not notice the slightest chill, but increasingly hot. Inside, the atmosphere was bing more and more oppressive. Finally, Mrs. James simply stood up and turned off the heater. Luther closed his eyes and thought about it carefully. Yes, Rodney fell down the stairs in the evening, and unfortunately died. It was said that Rodney was trying to go downstairs to answer the phone when he slipped and fell and had an ident. Miss Lee, when did Rodney leave the center? Luther suddenly stopped and turned around to ask. Mr. Warner, I just checked, and thest time I opened the file was over four years ago, at 3:20 p. m. Plus the old Mr. Heath said a few words to me and left before four oclock. Miss Lee affirmed, just beforeing to the office, she deliberately confirmed the time again.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Mrs. James, this matter has been kept my heart for many years, and I can finally say it today, and I feel much more rxed. Miss Lee heaved a sigh of relief. Well done. Mrs. James praised, Its our duty to protect our clients privacy, but when its time to talk, you cant hide it. You did a good job. Dont worry, theres Mr. Warner for everything. Miss Lee nodded reassuringly. Luther took a deep breath, Rodney left the identification center before four oclock and went home certainly before five oclock. In the evening, he fell down the stairs and unfortunately died. Who could believe it that he was just being careless? Mrs. James stood up, Mr. Warner, the matter is very important. Should we call the police? Not for now. Luther clenched his fist, he said solemnly, You guys keep it a secret for me. If necessary, I will contact you to testify. All the consequences, I will bear. Good. Mrs. James obliged. Thank you, for giving me important information. Luther gave Miss Lee a nod, I will reward you handsomely afterwards. Thank you Mr. Warner, Mr. Warner is very kind. Im just asking for a peace of mind. Miss Lee bowed respectfully to Luther. Mrs. James, Ill go first, and well stay in touch. Luther grabbed his jacket from the couch, nodded his head, and then flew out of the identification center office. Today, he gained too much. The news was so big that he couldnt believe it himself. It felt like things were getting more and moreplicated, but at the same time, the truth wasing out. It was such a coincident, and Rodney must have found, or suspected, that Charlotte may not be the daughter of the Heath family? Only then would hee to the identification center to ask for Joyces name. However, Rodney died for no reason at such a critical moment. Chapter 1039 Too unusual! Was he killed? Was it possible? Who would be so bold? Who would dare to kill Rodney, the head of the military? Rodney might be old, but he was still strong and ordinary people might not be able to take his life easily, unless Rodney was not on alert? But who could it be? Could it be someone close to Rodney? He thought of Ricky, who had always been with Charlotte. He even thought of Charlotte. After all, after Rodney found out the truth, it was Charlotte who had the most benefit from his death. It had been four years, and she was still enjoying her life as the daughter of the Heath family. Was she? He would be so shocked by the evil of human nature if it was really her. After he left the identification center He looked unusually calm. He was pensive and stony and no one could ever know what was going on in his mind. He walked along the road, aimlessly, and even forgot to drive. He looked at the familiar road, but at the moment it looked so strange that he even forgot he was in Khebury. He walked around, wondering what he should do next? What else could he do? And where should he go? It seemed that he could not hear the endless flow of cars on the road, whistling past him, and the endless incessant honking. Even he did not know exactly what was going through his mind. At this time, it began to drizzle. The cold raindrops hit his handsome and resolute face, adding a bit more coolness and handsomeness to his chiseled silhouette. The girls passing around, all could not help but cover their lips and scream, and their excited eyes were all cast on his body. He jerked to a halt and stood in the rain. Ms. Armstrong was missing and Rodney was dead. It seemed that he had found all the clues, but then lost them. For now, he still had to pretend he did not know Zora was Joyce. But how could he confirm who was really the daughter of the Heath family, and how could he convince them. The matter was so significant and, without certainty, he could not just told the Heaths about the news. In case he was wrong, he would have got so many people involved. Compared to Charlotte, obviously Joyce was more like a Heath, and her temperament was more like that of Cecelia. She was natural sharpshooter.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She had the silver pendant. The Heath family also once mentioned the token. Silversword was the emblem of the Hurley family. ording to the cleaner, the two left their hair and nails, and it was entirely possible that they were switched before they even got to the center. Joyce left first and Charlotte invited Ms. Armstrong to dinner that night. Charlotte stole that and took Joyces position, iming to be his rescuer. Rodney had been to the identification center and asked for Joyces name. Rodney fell to his death that day. Everything. It could never be all coincidence. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was that something must have gone wrong. He couldnt stop his pounding heart. He felt tensed up, his chest was getting stuffy and panic, and gradually he found it difficult even to breathe. The cold raindrops, hitting him on his ghostly side, sobered him up little by little. All the clues all point to thest remaining one. Cecelia! Before that, he had already nted the seed of doubt into Cecelias heart. Its time to go to Cecelia! Chapter 1040 The Capital. The downstream of the reservoir. A scavenger, who was picking up stic bottles washed ashore by theke, was walking along the shore when he suddenly saw what appeared to be arge bag next to a boulder not far ahead, rising and falling with the waves. He hurried up to the front, expecting something good. Unexpectedly, after a closer look it turned out to be a corpse. Face down, the body was soaked and swollen, and the scattered hair and weeds were undting with the waves. Ah!!! The scavenger shouted, frightened, his face turned, and he fled. Municipal Government Chief Secretary Office. Juanita was organizing the materials for a meeting from the previous day. It was a quiet morning. The golden sunlight was softly shining in, and everything seemed incredibly peaceful. And the sudden ringing of the phone broke all the serenity.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Juanita was working at full attention when she was disturbed by the phone call. She was surprised, and then picked up the phone. Hey, this is the Capital Police Station. You reported a missing case earlier. This morning someone found a body downstream of the reservoir, and her height, body type and clothing matched what you described, can youe over and confirm. On the phone, the police department staff said. What?! Juanita at first froze, and her heart missed a beat, Yes, Ill be right over. She hurriedly stood up, feeling her scalp tingling. She had been worried for several days in a row, and in fact, she had thought in her heart, something might have happened to Ms. Armstrong. After the call just now, her heart sank heavily. Sure enough, what she feared most still happened. She quickly grabbed her bag, and headed straight to the Capital Police Station. Upon her arrival Police officer Phillips led her to the morgue and opened the freezer. As thepartment was slowly pulled open, she found the person lying inside was indeed Ms. Armstrong. Juanita had a psychological preparation along the way, and when seeing the body, she had been much calmer. Although the body had been soaked in the water for several days and it was puffy and bloodless, still she could tell it was Ms. Armstrong. Phillips asked, Secretary General, is that the person you reported missing? Thats right. Its her. Juanita nodded, You contact the Khebury police station and ask them to send someone over. Ms. Armstrong is from Khebury and her information and files are at the Khebury police station. Yes, thank you very much for your cooperation. Phillips wrote it down in his system. What was the cause of death? Juanita asked. The preliminary judgment is drowning. The bodys fingers were grasped off, directly off, so apparently there was a fierce struggle before her death, while there is mud and sand in her mouth and nose which caused inhtion. As for a more detailed judgment we will need to wait for further examination by the forensic pathologist. Phillips returned. Juanita frowned and could see that Rachel had suffered greatly before she died. Do you know approximately where she fell into the reservoir? She asked again. Judging by the direction of the current and the time the body surfaced, we assumed she should have fallen from the midstream zone. Phillips returned. Midstream Juanita sighed, You should check the venue for the charity dinner, where Ms. Armstrong wasst seen. Okay. Thank you for the information. Phillips took note carefully one by one. Juanita left the Capital Police Station and walked to the door, and the cold winter wind blowing against her face made her shiver. Chapter 1041 In his heart, she gradually felt more and more unease. When she invited Ms. Armstrong to the Capital for a charity party, she didnt expect such a tragedy to happen. After everything that had happened, these things were not something she could bear alone. Without hesitation, she picked up her phone and dialed Karls number. It took many rings before Karl answered. Apparently he lowered his voice and asked, Whats wrong? Youre in a meeting? Juanita sensed that he was in an unusual environment. Right. Youre in a hurry? He asked. Yes, its urgent. Juanita didnt want to dy any longer. Okay, hold on a minute. Im going to walk outside and we can talk. Karl said gently.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After about a few dozen seconds, he said, Okay, go ahead. Juanita said directly, Ms. Armstrong from the orphanage is dead, and her body was found this morning on the shallows downstream of the reservoir. I mentioned to you before that I suspected she was missing, and I didnt think she was really in trouble. What happened was that Rachel, the director of the Khebury orphanage, was invited to the Capital for a charitable party. Khebury Orphanage, the orphanage where Joyce had been? Karl interrupted to ask. Right. Juanita raised her eyebrows. Karl was a detective in the end, and he found the key points immediately. I heard that when Rachel came to the charity party this time, she heard that Luther would be there, so she asked the working group for a meeting with Luther. Juanita recounted, On the night of the charity dinner, Ms. Armstrong was due to return directly to Khebury, and the working group had a car ready, but she was nowhere to be found. We checked everywhere, but there was no sign of her. I had thought Ms. Armstrong had gone back to Khebury on her own, or had been caught up in something at the Capital, but found that she had not. When I contacted Khebury, no one had seen her either. Iter returned to the charity dinner venue and checked the surveince. Well, the surveince video you passed me earlier for recovery. Was it about Ms. Armstrongs whereabouts? Karl asked. Thats right. Ms. Armstrong couldnt have left through the front door, and Ive checked all the surveince at the front door. The only way she could have left was through the back garden. Juanita affirmed. It will take another day to fix the surveince video you gave me. We cant see what happened in the video yet. Karl said. I think its strange. Khebury orphanage, Ms. Armstrong, Luther, Joyce, Ms. Armstrongs death Although they seem unrted, I always feel something is not right. Too many things have happened around them. Juanita frowned deeply, The police department have initially determined Ms. Armstrong must have fallen from somewhere and drowned. But I dont believe it. How could a person in her forties, who was not without judgment, lose her footing in a reservoir? Your instincts were right. I will take over this case immediately and transfer all the information to the Special Investigation Unit. I will handle this case personally. Karl said, There will be a reasonable exnation for all these unnatural things. Hmm. Juanita nodded; she only believed Karl. Dont tell Joyce yet. Let me do some research and Ill tell her. Karl cared. Good. Juanita responded. Chapter 1042 This morning, after Joyce dropped Anderson off at the kindergarten, she rested a little longer at home. She had been distracted and hadnt slept well since she received Otis call at night. After dropping Anderson off in the morning, shey down in a daze and took a nap. When she got up it was almost noon. She ate some sandwiches and milk and turned on the TV. She wanted to know what was going on about the case of Mr. rk. Unexpectedly, the channel was broadcasting another story. This morning, on the shallows downstream the reservoir a body of a female was found. The dead was about sixty years old, 51, and her name remains unknown. ording to the police, she might have lost footing and ended up drowning. If you have any information, please contact the Capital Police Department in time. The scene then was switched to the reservoir, and the body covered with a white cloth, lying on the shore. The rippling surface of theke looked so calm, as if nothing had happened. Joyce gently frowned and did not pay much attention. Nowadays the society was under great pressure, and from time to time there were always people who would choose end their life, so it was nothing unusual. She switched to another channel. But still, there was no follow-up stories on Mr. rk. A cold smile appeared on her lips. It seemed that Otis also stepped in to block the media. Sure he had the capabilities and he had suppressed most of the news. The good thing was that Roberts Media had enough influence and all the news released before was still there. Otherwise, she was afraid, no one would ever know about this incident.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She couldnt help but shiver at the thought of Otis shadowy expression. She stood up and poured herself a cup of hot water. She wanted to warm your hands and she took a few more sips before she felt much morefortable all over. She was not in a hurry to go to the office to work on the design proposal from Otis. She put it off as long as possible, and there was no need to be in such a hurry. She could make further contact with Otis after Mr. rks matter settled down. She put down the cup in her hand and tidied up a bit more at home. After reconciling the ounts and sorting out the mail, it was time to grab her handbag and leave for her office on the top floor of Cloud Bay Tower. By mid-afternoon. Joyce was working on some aimless design ideas on her drawing panel. While she drew the sketches, her thoughts had long drifted away and she didnt even know what she was thinking. At this time. She received a phone call from a number she didnt recognize. At first, she was a little hesitant and didnt answer. However, the unknown number did not just stop and continued to call her. Looking at the shing screen, she finally frowned and picked up the phone. Much to her surprise, a familiar voice came from the phone. Surprisingly, it was Justin. Ms. Knowles, excuse me, is it convenient for you to talk now? Joyce was sitting inside the swivel chair and idly answering the phone, and when she heard Justins clear voice, she flinched and immediately sat upright. Justin, how could he call her? It was unbelievable. After all, she was now Zora Knowles, and her biggest concern was that she didnt want Justin to know who she is. Excuse me, you are? I couldnt hear your voice. Im sorry. Joyce deliberately pretended not to recognize Justins voice. Its normal. Ms. Knowles, after all, weve only met twice. Im Justin, I wonder if Ms. Knowles remembers me? On the phone, his voice was very gentle. Of course I remember you, Mr. Henderson of JAXAH Corporation. How do you do? Joyce took over, What can I do for you, Mr. Henderson? Chapter 1043 She paused for a moment and decided to exin clearly what happened before, I am sorry that I refused Mr. Hendersons financing offerst time. Mr. Henderson, the reason why I chose to work with R&S Group is because of some of my personal reasons. I have absolutely no ill will towards Mr. Henderson, and I hope Mr. Henderson can understand. Oh, Ms. Knowles is saying that she chose Mr. Warner because she had a personal rtionship with him? On the phone, a coldugh came from the voice. Joyce froze. At the charity party, Justin also mistook her for Luthers new love. Moreover, Luther took it upon himself to hold her hand, which she found out toote, and probably Justin saw it too. No, Mr. Henderson, its really just a partnership between me and Mr. Warner. Joyce was instantly a little anxious. She knew Justins character and was especially afraid that he would keep going down the wrong path. He was simply too obsessed. After thinking about it, she simply said, Mr. Henderson, Im not going to lie to you. We are just a smallpany at the moment, and we value word of mouth more than financing operations. I am not good at expanding thepany and entering the capital market. These are not my strong points, and I would love to be in the business of the military because of the long term stability. She paused and continued, You cant get around the R&S Group if you want to do business with Otis. Im sorry, Mr. Henderson, but Im not a very ambitious woman. I also felt terrified to refuse your financing offer. She had already shown her weakness and has said so much, just hoping not to make the conflict between Justin and Luther worse. Ms. Knowles has a little bit of sincerity in that statement. On the phone, Justin was nomittal, Anyone only has to ask around a little bit to know that I dont get along with Mr. Warner. It is indeed difficult for you to take the side. Joyce was relieved when she heard Justin. Unexpectedly, Justin continued, However, now Otis and I have also started working together. In the future, we will be considered half friends. What?! Joyce was stunned. She was too shocked, and her lips began to tremble, unable to say anything else on the spot. Justin was working with Otis? God, did she hear that right? She has just teamed up with Karl to get rid of Mr. rk. In the blink of an eye, Justin volunteered to work with a man as sinister and venomous as Otis? Was Justin going to be Otis next moneyundering machine? If Justin intervened, it would be easier for Otis tounder his money than before. What? Is Ms. Knowles so surprised? Justin asked coldly. Surprised? It was a shock! Mr. Henderson, why is that? Joyce asked out of instinct. Oh, Ms. Knowles, lets meet tonight and talk about it in detail. Justin paused and said meaningfully, The enemy of my enemy is my friend. After saying that, he hung up the phone absolutely. Hey, hey, hey! Joyce shouted into the phone several times.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The enemy of his enemy was his friend? Damn it, what the hell did Justin mean? She had a headache and could only hold her forehead helplessly. Things were getting more and moreplicated, and even Justin was involved. This was definitely not what she wanted! Chapter 1044 Meanwhile. Cecelia sat in her exclusive office. The dazzling sunlight was spilling over the desk, and she could not even read the documents very clearly due to the bright sunlight. She leaned back in her chair and looked at the business card in her hand in a daze. Zora Knowles. She had been thinking so much since the day she met Zora at a piano concert at the Capital Opera. At that time, she saw clearly that the pendant Zora was wearing around her neck, both in shape and material, was exactly the same as the one she had put on her newborn daughter. The key thing was that the Silversword emblem, was the Hurley family emblem and no one but the Hurley family would ever use that emblem. She had her doubts, too. She might be wrong. After all, the pendant on Zoras neck looked so new, and the pattern was so clear. If it was the pendant she had at the beginning, twenty years had passed, and it could not have the same color now. Silver would oxidize and would cken, and the traces of age would gradually wear the pattern on it. However, it was too coincidental and it is impossible for her to have the same pattern, and even the same shape and material. Perhaps the pendant Zora wore has been purposely cleaned or regrly maintained to have such perfect color. She sent someone to carefully check all the files on Zora. She was from Mufron with very little documented information, and she founded JK Intelligence. It looked just like a fake file made on purpose. Why? Why wold she cover up her past? Did Zora grow up in Mufron or not? Moreover, the person who gave Zora the pendant turned out to be Luther. Cecelia picked up her cell phone. She had hesitated many times in the past two days, and although she had someone to get Luthers number, she never dialed it. It could be too abrupt. Since Charlottes scandal at the engagement party was exposed and she fell down the stairs and had a miscarriage, the two families had not met since. She knew full well that Ricky had a great deal of responsibility in the matter of Joyces disappearance, and she understood that Luthers feelings for Joyce were not ordinary. So, what reason did she have to call Luther and ask about irrelevant matters? As for what happened to Charlotte, it was because she was not able to teach her daughter well, and she felt ashamed to face Luther. She picked up the phone and put it down again. In the end, she did not make the call to ask Luther. She looked at the business card, on which it read Zora Knowles. The gold lettering was so dazzling in the sunlight. Should she call Zora Knowles? But even if she called Zora Knowles, what could she say? And how should she ask? Cecelia tossed her head and became even more irritated. What was she thinking? When she went to the Khebury orphanage to find Charlotte, it was clear that a DNA test was done and the gics were 99. 9999% consistent. Charlotte must be her child, and what else was she thinking now? Even if she had the token of the Hurley family, maybe it was just a coincidence, and maybe it was picked up somewhere? Perhaps the pendant was initially sold andter bought? These were all possibilities. She kept persuading herself, but still couldnt suppress the seeds of doubt in her heart. She wanted to know why, she wanted to get to the bottom of it. She stood up, took a deep breath, and pressed the call button in her office. Soon, Deputy Frank Hurley walked in immediately, Ms. Cecelia, what do you need? Frank Hurley, a member of her own family, was also her confidant. Cecelia handed Zoras business card in her hand to Frank and instructed, Go to this Miss Zora on the card with a gift. I want to meet her. There is no rush, and it can be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Either would be fine.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1045 She thought for a moment and added, You could say that I did it to show my gratitude to her for saving me. Okay, Ms. Cecelia, Frank nodded and took the card. He just turned around and intended to leave. Wait. Cecelia suddenly called out to him again. Frank turned back suspiciously, Ms. Cecelia, is there anything else? Cecelia raised her eyes, and her expression was very serious, Keep it a secret for me. Even my family. Dont let them know either. Frank froze slightly and subconsciously nced at the business card in his hand. Who could this Zora Knowles be? President of JK Intelligence? But Cecelia seldom cared much about whats going on outside and rarely dealt with people from the outside world. What kind of person would that be? Ms. Cecelia seemed to approached her so eagerly, and wanted to keep it strictly confidential? Of course, it was his duty to serve Cecelia, and he wouldnt ask more questions even if he was curious.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He bowed respectfully, Please dont worry, Ms. Cecelia. You should go in personter. Tell her face to face, and dont call Zora. Cecelia spoke up again. Okay. Ms. Cecelia, Frank responded. Its okay. You can leave. Cecelia waved her hand. Frank respectfully exited Cecelias office. After exining this matter, Cecelia leaned back in her chair and stared nkly at the ceiling. Zora Knowles and Joyce Knowles They both had the samest name Knowles, and they were both rted to Luther. Although they looked different, they had a simr temperament and also knew first aid for asthma. Truly, it was too much of a coincidence. Was she too sensitive? Or was it a womans intuition? It always seemed that there was some kind of connection between Zora and Joyce. She always felt that Luther gave Zora Knowles such a silver pendant for some special reason. With Luthers financial resources, it was not unusual for him to send even more expensive jewelry. But he gave such a worthless silver pendant to her. Why did he do that? Cecelia took a deep breath and shook her head off. She had fallen deeper and deeper into it and couldnt figure it out at all. While this was going on Her cell phone suddenly rang. The sharp ringing made her mind more confused. She picked up the phone and nced at the number on it. The number was short, with only four digits, indicating that the other party wasing from a big ce. A very familiar phone number it was, but she couldnt remember that for a moment. Who would be calling her? It meant that it must be someone who had not been in contact with her for a long, long time. She did not hesitate and calmly picked up the phone. A soft, calm female voice came from the other side, Cecelia, its Michal Cole. Cecelia immediately sat upright, Michal, the Cole Group. The Cole family owned the thirdrgest constructionpany in the country, and Michal was the sole heir. The Cole family had a deep connection with the Heath family, and Rodneys lifelong wife, Mia Cole, was the Cole, who died of a hemorrhage during the birth of General Ralph. Michal was Mias niece. She knew Michal was married to Chief Justice Chester Gregory, but unfortunately they never met. Once in Khebury, at the night of Rodneys ident, she met Karl, who was still a detective at the time. Karl was Michals son. She had wanted to visit Karl again, as well as Michal, who was also at the Capital. But because Charlotteter made a fool of herself at the engagement party, she had not visited them even after four years. Now, Michal called her out of the blue, and what could be the reason for her call? Chapter 1046 Cecelia said with a serious tone, Michal, its you? What a surprise it is that you would call me. Ive been looking for an opportunity to visit you, and I just cant find the right chance. Im really sorry. I met Karl in Khebury four years ago. Time flies, and he is now already a grownup. Excellent talker and sharp thinker. You have raised him so well. Cecelia took the initiative to ramble on. Michalughed over the phone, You are too kind. We are rtives anyhow, and I have not visited you all these years, and I feel so bad about that. Michal, how have you been? Cecelia asked in a soft voice. Im fine. Im calling you today to tell you some good news. Michal was in a very good mood. Oh, whats that? Cecelia raised her voice, slightly excited. My son is getting married, and Im calling you to ask when it will be convenient for you. Ill send you an invitation and pay you a visit on the way. Michal said happily. Really? Is Karl getting married? Cecelia got up from her chair, Great, best wishes from the bottom of my heart. Which girl is it? You should have heard of her. She is Senator Sanchezs daughter, Juanita, the current secretary general of the municipal government, Michal introduced. What a great thing it is! When is the wedding then? Ill be there for sure. Cecelias brow arched in relief. It had been a long time since she had heard such good news. Michal was married to Chief Justice Chester Gregory, and her son Karl was a leading figure in the legal profession. And now he was marrying Senator Sanchezs daughter. What a match was that! Next month. Cecelia, when would it be convenient for you? Ill send you an invitation. Michal asked. I would feel terrible to ask you toe all the way. Michal, Id like to go to the Cole residence and meet with you. Cecelia asked. After Mia was married into the Heath family, she suffered a hemorrhage during childbirth and died. The Cole family destroyed all their belongings and forbade any further mention of Mia, fearing that they would miss her. As a daughter-inw, Cecelia had always wanted to repair the rtionship in her heart. Rodney was dead, and if she could bring the two families back together, she believed Rodney would be relieved if he could know that. Sure. Michal agreed readily, Im at the Cole residence this afternoon and have some things to set up, so you can juste over. Ill have afternoon tea ready for you. Are you free this afternoon? No problem, I know the address. See you at three. Cecelia smiled. Okay, I wont see you. Michal then hung up the phone.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After Cecelia ended the call, she left the office and drove back to the Military Staff House. To meet Michal in the afternoon, she needed to change out of the military uniform she was wearing and put on a proper outfit. When she returned home and pushed open the door, Charlotte was lying inside the living room couch watching TV. Charlotte was a little surprised by Cecelias sudden return. Usually at this time Cecelia would not be home. She got up and asked, Mom, why are you back? Cecelia went into the kitchen and brought the soup to Charlotte, saying, Youre pregnant, you have to know how to take care of yourself. Why is this bowl of soup still in the kitchen? You should remember to drink it every day. Chapter 1047 Charlotte was actually upset. Since she had been in frequent contact with Luthertely, she had new ideas and she had be unwilling to have Otis baby. So, naturally, she did not take her supplements on time. Since Cecelia mentioned it, she couldnt say anything, so she took the soup and took a few sips casually. She asked again, Mom, are you back for something? Oh, Iming back to get changed, and I have to meet someone this afternoon. Cecelia said back. Charlotte looked up, puzzled, Who is that? Someone important? Because Cecelia usually would just wear something more casual, whoever it was, it must not be someone ordinary so that Cecelia would have to purposelye back to get changed. Well, you dont really know her. Its Michal, Cecelia added, Sort of the inws of theHeath family.This is from N?velDrama.Org. I know. The Cole family holds the thirdrgest constructionpany in the country. It seems to be Grandmas family, right? Charlotte was immediately alerted. She remembered all about the Cole family. Rodney, after all, was pushed down the stairs and killed by her own hands. Cecelia nced at Charlotte, and she was a little surprised. As far as she could remember she had only mentioned once or twice to Charlotte about the Cole family, and Mia, because the matter of Mia was forbidden in the Heath family, and when Rodney was there, no one dared to mention anything about her. After Rodneys death, it went even further unmentioned. She never thought that Charlotte would take it to heart. Yes. Michals son, Karl is getting married, so before I go to visit the Cole residence I shoulde back to change into a formal dress. Cecelia replied in a soft voice. Karl? Getting married? Marrying who? Charlotte had finished the soup. She put down the bowl in her hand and stood up abruptly. She remembered someone in her heart. Could it be Senator Sanchezs daughter, Juanita. What a match! Cecelia smoothly took Charlottes bowl away and took it back to the kitchen. Therefore, she did not notice that Charlotte was showing a hideous and twisted expression at this moment. Juanita!!! That bitch! On the thought of Juanita, Charlotte gritted her teeth, and thest time in the charity party lounge, she even spoke out against her and sarcastically mocked her. She thought Juanita was just a poor girl with no money and no power, and didnt expect that she was from such a distinguished family, and now she was getting married to Karl. Karl, the perfectbination of power and wealth, was even so impably handsome. Surprisingly, Juanita and Karl got hooked up. There was so much jealousy in her eyes that they were covered with red blood, and her face turned livid with anger. On what basis? Just how could this Juanita get so much luck. She had such a good family, and now she was married to that Karl, who had power, money, and that handsome face. Who could ever how much she had suffered from Otis in private? Its so irritating. She turned around and had already put off her grimace aftet great efforts. She could not let Cecelia find out anything, and she had to maintain her good and soft appearance in front of Cecelia. She inhaled deeply, and then again. It took a while before she could finally calm down. Chapter 1048 Cecelia came out of the kitchen, saw Charlottes back shaking slightly, and went forward with concern, Charlotte, whats wrong with you? Its a little cold. Charlotte turned around with a full smile back on her face. Oh, Ill go up and get you a shawl. Should I turn the heater on in the house? Cecelia said with concern, Its a very special time, and you mustnt catch a cold. Mom, its rare for you toe back and keep mepany, and Im so bored by myself. Do you have to go to the Cole residence? Cant you send someone to fetch an invitation? Charlotte tugged on Cecelias arm and pouted. In fact, today Cecelia suddenly mentioned something about going to the Cole residence. She really wanted to stop it. Four years had passed and she had forgotten about it. Today, she remembered again that she pushed Rodney down the stairs. Rodney had kept a photo of Mia privately. She had seen the photo, and Joyce and Mia looked just the same. Just a look at the photo would make anyone think Joyce might be rted to the Cole family. Although, she killed Rodney and also destroyed the photo Although, she heard that no one in the the Heath family had seen what Mia looked like, since they had destroyed everything of hers since they were worried Rodney might keep thinking about her. Four years had passed and no one knew that she killed Rodney, not even Otis. However, every time the old story was brought up, it always evoked a deep-seated fear in her. She was really scared inside. Who could know if they still kept Mias photos in the Cole residence? What if there really was one? What if Cecelia went to the Cole residence today and found something? And then theres the dreadful Karl, who favored Joyce in every way. He turned out to be Michals son.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Although Karl had never met Mia, or even heard of it, he was a Cole, after all, and he knew Joyce so much. If Karl saw Mias photo one day, he would be able to recognize that Joyce looked very simr to Mia, and then with Karls reasoning, it would be easy for him to think Joyce might be the real daughter of the Heath family! This was simply a huge hidden danger for her. It instantly made her fidgety. Four years, she thought she could finally have peace of mind, but why the whole thing was brought up again at this time? Now she just wanted to stop Cecelia from going to the Cole residence. Even if there wasnt really any risk, she did not want to take. Cecelia did not know what Charlotte had in mind. She reached out and touched Charlottes soft head, her voice extra gentle, Im sorry. Ive been so busytely, and I havent had much time with you. Charlotte leaned her head in the crook of Cecelias arm, I want to be with you. Silly child, mommy will be here for you every day. Cecelia smiled, But I really need to go out this afternoon. Charlotte, I want to fix the rtionship between the Cole family and the Heath family. Today is a good day, and I need to visit Michal. Good girl, Ill stay with you tonight and do whatever you want with you. Cecelia gently patted Charlottes arm. She would always satisfy her daughters attachment. After all, her daughter grew up in an orphanage, and she had failed to provide her with love and care, and now that her daughter was finally back with her, she just wanted to do her best to make up for the 20 years to her. Mom. Charlotte was still not going to give up. She tugged on Cecelias arm and wouldnt let go. Cecelia gently brushed her hand away, a smile on her lips, Ill go get your shawl. Youre about to be a mother yourself, a grown-up. Chapter 1049 At that, she walked up the stairs with a full stride. Cecelia changed into an oatmeal-colored cashmere suit with a perfect design that was simple yet showed a good taste. And then she chose a softmbskin cloud bag, which suited her low-key luxury style.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Walking down the stairs, she handed the shawl to Charlotte and reminded, Stay at home and have a good rest, and Ill be back with you tonight. Charlotte reclined on the sofa. Although she felt upset, there was nothing she could do. She knew Cecelias temper was straightforward and could not be argued with. Right now, she could only hope that everything could turn out just alright and she had been just overthinking. After Cecelia left the Military Staff House, she then drove to the Cole residence. She knew the address because the Cole residence was a famous building in the Capital, with a history of hundreds of years and a nearby Khebury monument. The Cole family was once a prestigious family, with a castle that was hundreds of years old. After she parked the car, she came inside the mansion. Michal saw Cecelia walk in and greeted her with enthusiasm. So you are Cecelia You have a great temperament You are really what they say about you. Michal looked Cecelia up and down. They knew, while they may know each others appearance on the Inte, on the TV, but in fact they had not really met in person. You, too, looked so young. No one would ever believe it that your son is getting married. Ceceliaughed. Come on. Lets sit and talk for a while. Michal pulled Cecelia over to the sofa, with an exquisite tea set on the table and an enamel colored dessert stand filled with all kinds of delicate treats made into all kinds of flowers, and they looked just fantastic. Michal poured a cup of green tea for Cecelia and one for herself. It must have been a long trip. She said politely, Come, have some tea. Cecelia took a gentle sip and smiled gently, Well, not a big deal. Ive wanted toe visit for a long time. Youve met my son Karl, and you mentioned it on the phone earlier. Michal asked, But this kid didnt even mention it to me. He totally treated me like air. Well, we met. Speaking of Karl My father-inw Rodney had an unfortunate ident that day. Cecelia said, her mood dwindling. Rodney identally fell down the stairs and died. Karl was the detective in charge of the area and knew that something had happened here, so he came over to take a look. He came over to take a look at the scene and made a lot of suggestions. I was very grateful to him, and I wanted to visit him afterwards to express my gratitude. But Cecelia sighed quietly. Chapter 1050 What happened to Rodney I didnt know until I saw the obituary. Its a shame, eh. Michalmented. Im sorry, but because of the special circumstances of our family, the somewhat unstable condition of the military at the time, we did not inform anyone and we just buried Rodney. Only a few people who were around all the time did the simplest of ceremonies. Cecelia exined why the Cole family was not notified at the time. I understand. Michal nodded gently. By the way, heres the invitation. Michal handed the invitation to Cecelia. Cecelia opened it and looked at it with admiration in her eyes, Your son is a talented and capable man, and now he is happily married. Where is he now? It looks like he has returned to the Capital? Yes, he finally came back from Khebury. Now hes in the House of Inspectation Special Investigation Unit, Michal said with a big smile, Its a long story, but he had a falling out with us and had to run away to Khebury on his own to be a detective. He didnt want the blind date we had arranged for him and left without saying a word. I didnt expect it, but he had a girlfriend in Khebury. When I went to Khebury to see him, I caught him. It was the girl we introduced to him. The daughter of Governor Sanchez that was, now Senator Sanchez. At the time, she didnt want to go on a blind date and went to Khebury too. I didnt expect the two of them to meet in Khebury. Wasnt it just fate? Michal felt incredible whenever she thought about it, that the world was too small and fate was too wonderful. So theres this story between them. Its so interesting. So why did it take them four years to get married? Cecelia wondered. Young people wanted to live a free life and didnt want to get married too early. Probably afraid that we would urge them to have children. Forget it, and we should let them go. When they want to get married, they will just get married. As long as its a daughter-inw Im happy with, Im fine. Michal smiled, picked up her tea and took a sip. A good rtionship, and it is certainly worth the long wait. Its good that theyre both more mature after a few years. Cecelia looked a bit despondent, I believe you all know about my daughters matter. Hey, Im not going to lie to you, and Im also worried about her. Michal naturally heard about the biggest scandal of the Heath family within the military. The daughter of the Heath family had an affair with someone and her negagement was withdrawn by the Mr. Warner of Khebury. I heard that your daughter is now married to Mr. Robertson, which is also a good match, and wouldnt it be perfect for Mr. Robertson to assist the Heath family in the future? Michal said with relief, Whats done is done, and dont be too hard on the kids. Hmm. Of course, its also my responsibility. I lost the child back than and could not personally raise her up. Although my daughter is well-behaved and obedient, in the end Cecelia barely managed to pull out an embarrassed smile. She wanted to say that there was still a big difference between her and Karl. For four years, she also wanted to nurture Charlotte. But it was true that she had failed to learn basically everything. Fighting, archery, physical endurance, everything Charlotte did not have the perseverance to learn even things like calligraphy and painting either. After many attempts, she had to give up. Although there were many people within the military who point out that Charlotte was literally good for nothing and such a reputation was not enough for her position, on a second thought, she had wanted nothing more than her child being happy. And thus she would not just force it. When Michal saw that Cecelia was a bit depressed, she stood up quickly and wanted to cheer her up a bit.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Cecelia, its your first time here. Let me show you around. Chapter 1051 Cecelia followed and stood up, smiling, Good. The Cole residence is certianly worth a tour. Cecelia followed Michal to have a tour around the rooms. The residence was old and rustic, and collections of antique artifacts could be seen everywhere. This is the study. But no one has been here for a while. Michal introduced as she led Cecelia into thest ce. Well, it looks like the Cole family was also a literary family once upon a time, not just businessmen. Cecelia looked around andmented. The Cole family was naturally a famous family, otherwise how could Rodney marry Mia back then. Unfortunately, Mia died too early. Otherwise, our two families would still be friends today. Ive never met my aunt either. Ever since I can remember, my family has never been allowed to mention her. Anyone who mentioned it would be scolded severely by grandparents. Michal shrugged, I heard that Mia is very beautiful, gentle and knowledgeable. In short, she was all in one. Its a pity that she died so young and lives only in everyones memory. Yes. Ive never even seen a picture of Mia. Sometimes I wonder what kind of person she must have been that Rodney couldnt forget for the rest of his life. The Heath family wanted Rodney to forget about Mia and marry again, so they cut off the rtionship with the Cole family and destroyed all the things about Mia. The old Heath ended up holding on to the memories for the rest of his life. He really loved Mia so much. If my grandparents were alive, Im afraid they would have forgiven Rodney long ago.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Michal let out a long sigh, equally emotional. Starting with us, the two families can get back together. We can sort of make up for the old days. Michal took the initiative. She naturally understood Cecelias intention ofing in person. Have you seen what Mia looks like? Cecelia asked curiously. This confusion had intrigued her for more than twenty years. I think Ive seen the picture, but I dont remember it too well. It should should be in the study Michal thought back carefully and couldnt really think of anything, Were in the study now. Why dont wee and look for it. She walked over to the bookshelf, Ill look on the left. You look on the right. Theres so much stuff, I cant remember it at all. But I know that my grandparents didnt destroy them all, and Ive seen them in the study looking at the pictures in tears. Maybe they kept it in some book. Oh. Cecelia followed and rummaged through the bookshelves. There were thousands of books, so the picture was undoubtedly a needle in a haystack. She quietly searched for it, as if she had sunk into a dim old time. Suddenly, she raised her elbow and identally knocked over an octavo box. Snap! The octave box fell to the ground and opened up. Ah, sorry. Cecelia whimpered, reaching for it in a hurry. Scattered into several pieces the octavo box was lying quietly on the ground, and next to it was a ck and white photo. It was yellowed and old. When Cecelias long, slender fingers touched the photo, her beautiful eyes was suddenly widened Chapter 1052 At that moment, Michal heard the movement of the octavo box falling on the floor, and she put down the book in her hand and turned around to walk over. Cecelia, its okay. Its all very old, very old stuff. My grandparents passed away many years ago, and I was going to get someone to clean it all out. If its broken, its broken. Cecelia crouched on the ground, her fingers frozen in mid-air, and she felt hesitant to pick up the photo. The old, yellowed ck and white photos look decades old. A extraordinarily beautiful and youthful girl was standing in a pavilion, less than twenty years old, and full of vitality. Just the same. Cecelia had seen this face. It looked just the same as Joyce. Although Cecelia had not seen Joyce a lot, every time she felt so impressed. And she simply could never forget the outstanding beauty and special temperament. Now, the person in this old photo in front of her simply looked too much like Joyce. Michal walked over to Cecelia and crouched down in the same way. She saw that Cecelia was in a daze, and with the picture falling on the floor, she reached out and picked it up. When picking up the photo, she identally touched the mechanism of the octave box. Click, click, click! After a few sounds, the eight-tone box yed a beautiful and melodious piano music. To Alice. The crisp sound of mechanical reeds echoed clearly in the old mansion, as if telling an endless distant story. Whose picture is this? Howe Ive never seen it before? Michal looked at the photo curiously, pawed it in her hand, and said to herself, She looked so beautiful. Is it Mia? She turned the photo over. At the foot of the photo, the word Mia was written. Michals eyes shone brightly and she hurriedly turned the photo right over and said excitedly to Cecelia, Cecelia, Cecelia, this is Mia. Oh my God, she looks as beautiful as a fairy even in such a photo, and just how beautiful she must be! Cecelia actually had a premonition just now. An old photo in the Cole familys ancestral study in an octavo box. Who could it be? It must be a memory that they didnt want to recall, but couldnt throw away. Who else could that be but Mia, the pain of the Cole family? Look, theres a name on the back of the picture, it says Mia. Its really Mia. My God, Mia has been living in everyones memory, and its the first time Ive seen a picture of her. The Cole family had such a stunning beauty. Michal deliberately turned the back of the photo over to Cecelia, I cant believe we have found it.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hmm. Cecelias expression was already frozen, and she only responded subconsciously. In fact, she felt so astonished. She just squatted there and the numbness in her legs was gone. She felt a tingling sensation all over her body even up to her scalp. Now she felt just so confused. Mia Joyce looked so much like Mia! How was that possible? Obviously the two werepletely unrted, so why would they look just the same? She then took another look. Although she did find some nuances from their appearances, overall they still looked unusually simr. Not only did they have a simr face, they even gave her a simr feeling. Joyce was a bit more chilly, with a bit of handsomeness, while Mia was more gentle. If it was possible for the two to be so simr without blood rtions, she could not imagine. Cecelia, whats wrong? Is there something wrong with the picture? Michal asked with concern when she saw that Cecelia was not looking right. Chapter 1053 Although she only met Cecelia for the first time, she had felt like she had known her long ago. Its okay, and I just Cecelia finally came back to her senses after a long time and she seemed so confused. Michal, do the Cole family have any lost rtives out there? A missing child? Cecelia suddenly inquired, knowing that Joyce was also an orphan and grew up in the same orphanage as Charlotte. Michal was surprised, Why? No, we dont have any lost children in the Cole family. Oh, nothing. I just think the person in this photo looks familiar, and Ive met her somewhere. Cecelia made a perfunctory remark. Cecelia, you should get up. You have been squatting for a long time, and your legs should be numb. Michal reminded, Just leave the pieces there, and Ill have someonee and clean it upter. Good.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. When Cecelia tried to stand up, she found that her legs werepletely numb, and when she moved, she felt a sharp pain like pins and needles. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Cecelia, be careful. Michal rushed forward to help Cecelia up and rubbed her legs, Look at you. Youve been squatting for too long, and you cant stand up. Cecelia smiled awkwardly. She felt electric currents running through her calves, and her mind was getting increasing clear. A few momentster, she was finally able to stand up. Michal helped her to the sofa and asked with concern, You dont look well. Are you not feeling well somewhere? Cecelia shook her head, Mind if I take a photo of this picture with my phone? Michal nodded gently, Of course not. Cecelia ced the old photo on the coffee table, put it upright, then took out her own cell phone, chose an angle, and then took a few photos. She then handed Michal the old photo. Mia is the legend of the Cole family, but also the wound of the Cole family. I want to keep this precious photo in a wooden frame. Michal took the photo and said solemnly. Michal, I should go now. Ive bothered you today. And Im so sorry for breaking the octave box. Cecelia stood up, I will definitelye to the wedding, and I sincerely wish you all the best. Michal gently shook her hand, What are you talking about? How would you find the secret photo without breaking the octavo. Im d that you came. I hope our families will have more contact in the future. Definitely. Cecelia smiled softly. We have spent so much time in the study today, and itste. I hope I didnt keep you from your work, did I? Michal led Cecelia all the way out of the Cole residence. At that time, it was already evening, and the sky had turned gray. It was nearly winter and it got dark early. Not at all. Cecelia waved her hand at Michal, Ill go first, bye. She then hurriedly left the Cole residence under the gaze of Michals eyes. The sky soon became dark. With each step she took, it darkened a bit. By the time she walked to her car, it waspletely dark. Teng! The surrounding street lights, at this point in time, suddenly all lit up, as if countless pairs of eyes opened up at the same time, stretching far and wide. Cecelia got into her car and started it. She then stepped on the gas and speed away. Chapter 1054 Along the way, Cecelia was mostly lost in thought and distracted. The dark night was like a ck curtain that swallowed up everything in front of her eyes, and the busy and noisy streets were crisscrossed with colorful neon lights. She pressed down the window and let the cold wind blow in, and the prickly, jagged feeling soon cleared her mind. Today, she was extraordinarily shocked when she saw Mias photo. She needed to run through her thoughts. Ahead, a striking red color prated the darkness and shone straight into her eyes. She mmed on the brake and stopped for the red light. She kept thinking about what happened in the past. And all these things she had been through kept shing back in front of her eyes. In turn, all these pieces came together. And time ticked away, minute by minute.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When the light switches to green Suddenly, her mind, too, seemed to switch from darkness to a white light. It was as if she remembered something important. She remembered that four years ago, before Rodney died, there was a time when he had been quite abnormal! Yes, that was right! She remembered that in Riveria Haze, when the Heath family met with Luther, Luther refused to marry on the spot, and Rodney left first because he was angry. Later they heard Rodney shouting and rushed to the corridor, and Rodney kept saying that he had seen Mia and insisted on going to look for Mia. At the time, she did not take the matter to heart. She always thought Rodney just missed Mia at that time, and he had hallucination. After that, Rodney had been away from home all the time, saying that he needed to find Mia. She was worried about Rodneys health and couldnt stop Rodney so she could simply let Rodney be. But, now. She finally knew why! Rodney did see Mia, because it must have been Joyce who Rodney met that day! Oh my, so that was it! On that day, Rodney definitely met Joyce at Riveria Haze. Previously, Rodney had never seen Joyce, and although she had, she did not know what Mia looked like. So when Rodney saw Joyce, he would naturally think Joyce was Mia since they looked just the same. So this was the truth! Cecelia kept pushing down on the gas pedal, elerating unconsciously. Her heartbeat, too, almost exploded as the car continued to speed up. Everything that had ever happened Everything now all pointed to the same person. Joyce! Joyce seemed to have quite a connection with her. Although they did not cross paths with each other, it seemed that the name Joyce was always around her. Joyce was the same age as Charlotte, and they were also raised in the same orphanage. At this point, she suddenly thought of what Ms. Armstrong had mentioned twenty years ago. Two girls entered the orphanage at the same time, so she took the DNA samples of the two girls, and finally the DNA of Charlotte matched that of hers. Could it be that Joyce was the other girl at the time? She had suspected it before, but she just didnt dig deeper. Joyce was straightforward, sunny, broad-minded, and loving. It must have been tough for Joyce, who also grew up in an orphanage, to live her own life and have such a sunny personality. Charlotte, on the other hand, waspletely different. She was fragile, sensitive, and cautious. She then suddenly recalled that Ricky was shot by Joyce, right in the forehead. She had seen the photos of the scene. Right before Joyce fell into the sea, she fell and shot and hit the target precisely. At that time there were other killers hired by Ricky, Joyce all hit the right side of their chest, and that was quite something. Chapter 1055 Joyce had an absolute talent for shooting. She looked just like one of them. She recalled that when she met Joyce, she really liked her from the bottom of her heart. With that simr personality, when she was looking at Joyce, she felt as if she could see her younger self. Unfortunately, Joyce was unfortunately not her daughter. DNA could not be wrong. But, really, it could not go wrong? The striking red light ahead came into her eyes. She was in a trance and it was a littlete, so she mmed the brakes to the bottom and finally, at the stop line, brought the car to a stop. This moment. When she looked at the red color all over the ce She suddenly faltered! After all, two children from the orphanage were eligible at the time, and two samples were sent to the identification center for testing. What if, by mistake? Its not really impossible! Moreover, she thought about the strange things that happened to her recently, one after another. And what could that mean? She arrived at Capital Opera and was waiting at the door when a man in ck suddenly bumped into her with his special pollen, which caused her to have an instant asthma attack. Immediately afterwards, Zora Knowles appeared and saved her on the spot. It was as if what happened four years ago had repeated itself again. When she thought about it, it all seemed so deliberate. Was it possible that someone deliberately wanted to remind her of the previous event? The man in ck, could he have been instructed by someone? And what could be his purpose? Why would Luther have a pendant inscribed with the Silversword emblem of the Hurley family? Where exactly did he get it from? Her heart thumped, and her breathing became rapid. She kept tapping the steering wheel, again and again. The tightness of her voice promoted the frequency of her thoughts. She felt more and more stuffy in her chest, gradually she felt unable to breathe. Worried about her sudden asthma attack, she simply reached over and grabbed her bag from the side, took out the spray and pressed it against her mouth several times. At this point, the red light had turned green. She waspletely oblivious. Behind her, the shrill honking of cars rang out, constantly urging her on. She then reacted and hurriedly stepped on the gas and sped out. The stuffiness in her chest still persisted, and the dull ck night sky, as if a huge ck curtain shrouded down, was suffocating as ever.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luther and Joyce Luther and Zora What could be their rtionship and why did Luther give the pendant to Zora? Did someone arrange what happened in Capital Opera? What exactly did Luther do in the whole thing? Would it be intentional? Did he just want her to see the pedant? Or was he trying to imply something to her? Joyce had been missing. Was she really dead? Or had she somehow survived and had a new identity? For example, Zora Knowles? She sped all the way back to the Military Staff House. When she pulled up in front of her house In fact, in her mind, she already had a clear thought and a reasonable suspicion. Its just that she didnt dare to believe it herself. Right now, Charlotte was at home. How should she ask Charlotte? She stepped out of the car without locking the door and even forgot to turn off the engine. For the first time, when she stood in front of the Heath residence She actually hesitated to step into her home Chapter 1056 Meanwhile. The cold wind was blowing, and the stars were shaking in the cold air, as if they were shivering with cold.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After Joyce finished work, she drove to the TMP Club on the outskirts of the Capital, a little-known upscale club in the Capital. While it was known for its excellent food and most people hade here for the remote location and quiet environment. It was thus preferred by the upper-ss people. Joyce called Ivy on the way and asked Ivy to stay overnight tonight and take care of Anderson. She figured it would bete when she got back and thus made arrangements in advance. After driving for almost an hour, she arrived at the TMP Club, which looked just like a cluster of spires. Each spire-shaped building was a separate chamber. She walked through the wide French garden and then arrived at the private room called Frost Ind. She then gently pushed open the door, and Justin was already there. He was sitting by the window, looking out at the dark night, and the mncholy look added a few indifference to his clear and elegant handsome face. He seemed to be thinking and looked somewhat sorrow and she could not help but feel sympathy within the heart. Joyce approached him and he didnt even notice her. Joyce sat down in the seat opposite him and had a light cough and Justin was just snapped back to his senses. Mr. Henderson, how do you do? Joyce smiled faintly. Oh, there you are. Justin was nomittal, gesturing to the beautiful tters in front of him, all of which were appetizers with snacks, Ill have them serve the dishes now. Thank you, Ms. Knowles, for joining me for dinner. At that, he pressed the bell and ordered, We are ready. You may bring the dishes. Mr. Henderson. Dinner doesnt matter that much, and you know why Im here. Joyces face turned a bit gloomy. Oh? Justins lips pulled up at the corners, I wonder, what are you here for? Mr. Henderson, you want to work with Otis? Why? She subconsciously shook her head gently, a trace of concern on her face, Do you really know Otis, and why Otis needs money? Have you thought about it? Have you thought about the consequences of your investment in Otis? Ms. Knowles, thats funny. You want to do business with the military yourself, for a long term stability. Justin sat slightly upright, Why cant I just do the same? Its not the same. Joyce was speechless for a moment and sighed. I am earning his money, and I have no risk. You are paying him, you have risk, so how can it be the same? Ms. Knowles, youre worried about me? Justin thought it was a little funny, We are meeting for the third time, so in what position are you to worry about me, Ms. Knowles? Or could it be He paused, his handsome eyebrows raised, you are afraid that my partnership with Otis willter affect Luther? Well, you should know, Otis and Luther are only having a short-term cooperation. Otis has to. In the long run, the rtionship between the two of them is bound to copse. If not for the plot ofnd, just the old affairs of Mrs. Robertson would be enough to make the two of them turn over. He took a careless sip of the tea in front of him. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. Otis will deal with Luther sooner orter, so naturally he is my friend. When I help Otis, I am just picking the right side, so why not? Chapter 1057 The more Joyce listened, the more her eyebrows tightened. She rified, Mr. Henderson, you misunderstand me. I cant think that far ahead. Im not sure about your rtionship with Otis and Luther. I simply feel that you are not the same as Otis. Not suitable. Thats all. Huh. You sounded as if you know me well. Justin sneered. Joyce was stunned. How could she not know him? She couldnt know him better. She had spent all the years of her youth with him. She looked at him with glowing eyes, Did Mr. Henderson ever go through something? From you, I can sense an unusual past. Why do you have to target Mr. Warner? Justin snickered, He killed my wife. Does that count? He violently crushed the thin porcin teacup in his hand, and the tea was spilled all over the table. He was covered with a strong aura of resentment, as if the weight of hostility was about to swallow everything around him. This was the second time that Joyce had heard Justin mention that. She got up in a hurry and wiped the tea that had turned up in front of him with a tablecloth. The deceased has passed away, and if Mrs. Henderson knows what you did now, do you think she would be happy? Joyce raised her eyes and looked at him earnestly and sincerely. At that moment, Justin was in a trance. Such a tone and such a look It was as if Joyce was now in front of him. Yes, if Joyce was still around, she would not want to see him like this. But, she was not there anymore. What could he do? He could only live in hell. His sexy thin lips opened slightly, closed, and opened again. Just now Zora Knowles gave him just the same feeling that Joyce could give. In a trance, he almost wanted to call out Joyces name, but in the end, he held back. It was not her face, and it was not her voice. It was not her, not the girl he had been longing for. He pushed her away violently. He must not bepelled by her. Luther must have taken her as a substitute so they had such an ambiguous rtionship. He would never find a substitute, from the beginning to the end, he only loved Joyce, and this was not going to change. Ms. Knowles, stay out of things you shouldnt be in. His clear, moist eyes returned instantly to ice cold. Joyce was pushed away by him and fell backwards on the seat. She bit her lip in embarrassment. Mr. Henderson, you cant always live in the past. Please forget about it and start over. No. Justin coldly refused, Dont you tell me what to do before you understand my suffering. Without hate, he simply could not live. Joyce looked at the obstinate Justin in front of her, and couldnt say a word. She even had the urge to tell him that she wasnt dead. However, the time was not yet right for her to do so. She just thought that she must finish her business in the Capital as soon as possible and then tell Justin the truth to bring him back to the right path. Things could not just go on like this.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. This was not the Justin she knew anymore. Mr. Henderson Joyce wanted to say something else. Justin interrupted her abruptly. Chapter 1058 It seems that Ms. Knowles is really in favour of Luther. you want to ease the conflict between me and Luther by yourself? His voice was as cold as ice, I advise you to wake up. I advise Ms. Knowles to think hard about which side you want to choose, otherwise, we can hardly be even half friends. At that moment, a waiter brought up the dishes. One by one, the waiter served the dishes to the table, and then the waiter took out a bottle of red wine from an ice bucket of the food cart and respectfully asked, Excuse me, would you like to open it for you? Joyce nced at it, it was St Pancras worth over $200, 000. Sure. Ive been talking all the time and I havent had dinner with Ms. Knowles. Justin looked at her steadily, a sophisticated smile on his lips. The waiter took out the corkscrew, opened the bottle, and poured some red wine into the tall sses in front of them, respectively. Then the waiter hurriedly retreated and closed thepartment door. In the box, the atmosphere was stagnant. It was so quiet that they could even hear the footsteps from the outside. Outside the window, the silent night and the infinite ckness seemed to enveloped everything. Justin picked up the red wine, the red liquid swirling slightly, Ms. Knowles, please let me toast to you. Joyce raised her ss and gently clinked it with him. She didnt think much of it, and when she saw him finish his ss, she raised her head and drank it too. The slightly astringent and cold liquor entered her throat and sent a chill all the way to the bottom of her heart. Justin smiled and gestured for her to begin eating. She picked up her fork. The table was full of dishes, but she had already lost her appetite. She took a few bites, yet her mind had already drifted away. She wondered Otis came to Justin immediately after Mr. rks ident, what was it that he really wanted? Why would Otis need so much money? Justin volunteered to work with a man as sinister and venomous as Otis, would he be involved in Otis moneyundery business?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Justin wanted to get back at Luther, so where exactly would he start? Should she tell Luther about it? Justin elegantly sipped his tea, and never had anything. He was slow and elegant, and every movement exuded an air of his innate aristocracy. Ms. Knowles, what are you thinking about? He asked lightly, What do you think about what I just said? Taking sides. I didnt think anything. Joyce shook her head gently, Mr. Henderson, Im not taking sides. Im just running a small business and making money. She put down her utensils, gently wiped the corners of her lips with a table napkin, and stood up, Im done eating, so if theres nothing else, Ill go first. Ms. Knowles, Im afraid it is impossible if, in the vortex, you want to be neutral. Since you choose to cooperate with Otis, I advise you to see clearly whose power is greater. Otherwise Justins voice was cold, the tips of his good-looking eyes was raised up, and he didnt finish his words. What do you mean? Joyce suddenly had a bad feeling. She felt so dizzy, and a soreness and weakness hit her whole body. To her surprise, her legs were shaking slightly and she could barely stand up. Tonight, its not actually me who want to have dinner with you. There is someone else. Justin said lightly. Ms. Knowles wont ept invitation easily, so Ill have to do it for him. What?! Joyce was stunned, and her beautiful eyes widened. She was almost overwhelmed by the shock and her lips and teeth began to tremble and she could not say even a word at that time. She understood almost instantly what Justin meant. Was it Otis? To her surprise, it was actually Otis who wanted to ask her out tonight? She declined Otiss invitation earlier, since she didnt want to have any dealings with Otis at such a critical moment. Chapter 1059 And how could she ever put on guard when she was with Justin? Justin was once someone she could trust unconditionally. She raised her eyes, and ayer of dense mist could be seen in her watery eyes, Mr. Henderson To her surprise, he now sided with her enemy. For some reason he could not understand, when he saw her miserable expression, Justin actually felt terrible and hesitant. He finally made the decision and stood up, Good-bye, Ms. Knowles, and enjoy your meal.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Why should he be soft-hearted, when the woman in front of him was not even half rted to him? She was just a substitute that Luther had found, and even to Joyce, she was simply a joke. He only wanted to use Otis and hit Luther hard, so he didnt hesitate when Otis made his request. In order to achieve his goal, he would do whatever it took and would never stop. Joyces legs were getting weak, she felt weak all over, and she couldnt hold up anymore and fell back into the chair. Her eyes finally rested on the red wine. There was something wrong with the wine. However cautious she might be, she did not expect that she would be betrayed by Justin. She could never have dreamed of it. To Justin, she was just a woman he didnt know, an outsider, and a woman he could use at will for his own purposes. He had changed, he had gone mad and he was no longer the Justin she knew. The door of thepartment was pushed open, and the cold wind blowed in. She reluctantly looked sideways to see the man at the door, and it was Otis in his military uniform, and the stars on his shoulders were shining under the light. And his bright boots were approaching towards her step by step. Joyce looked up at Justin, and her lips were slightly open, as if she was asking for help. She must not fall into Otiss hands at a time like this. Justin was about to leave and he paused. Why did she look a little strage? The desperation in her eyes stung him hard, and in that moment, he even regretted it. Otis walked over and gently patted Justins arm, Mr. Henderson, good job. Dont worry. I just want to have a nice dinner with Ms. Knowles. Justin nodded gently and didnt think any more about it. He nced back at Zora, then ruthlessly, turned his head and left in stride. And the door closed again. Otis slowly approached Joyce with a shady smile on his face, Ms. Knowles, you look so beautiful tonight. He leaned in close to her, his hot breath spraying on the side of her neck, his fingers brushing her cheek teasingly, Hey, its too hard to ask you out to dinner, so I just have to do this. I hope you dont mind Joyce struggled to shake her head, and her eyes were increasingly blurry. Hell! Just asking her to dinner? So what was going on right now? Justin drank the wine too and he was just fine, so there must be something wrong with her ss of wine. Or, the waiter who came in just now was probably sent by Otis. Justin should not have known what Otis had put in her ss. Damn. She tried to resist, but she felt so powerless. I see you dont seem to be feeling too well. How about I carry you to the couch and you can have a rest? Otis grinned triumphantly. He bent down and picked her up horizontally. At this point, Joyces eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and gradually she could no longer open them. She could only hear Otis ghostly and sinister voice. She fell helplessly into Otiss arms, her hands were slowly dropping, and finally she waspletely unconscious Chapter 1060 After Luther left Khebury Analysis Center, he took care of the rest of his Khebury business quickly. He then drove back to the Capital in a hurry. It got dark early in the winter and by the time he got on the highway, itspletely dark. Although he was away for a short time, he felt like it had been a century since their separation, and he could not even wait to see Joyce and Anderson. On the highway, the bright and shining street lights stretched into the distance. He drove for a long, long time. It was long enough that he felt a bit sleepy. He grabbed a cup of Americano from the console, which he had prepared before he got into the car, and took a few sips. The bitter liquid was instantly refreshing. He turned on the car phone and started dialing Joyces number. For some reason, he felt he couldnt wait for thisst bit of time, and hed love to hear her voice now. This return to Khebury had been tremendously rewarding for him. When he returned to the Capital, he would immediatelyunch an investigation. He must investigate all the things that happened in the past, including the idental death of Rodney. He had a feeling that all the things were rted, and there might be an answer to his grandmothers case. When he thought about it, he kept elerating, and the sports car sped all the way down the fastne. Duh-duh-duh. Joyces phone was not answered and eventually he could hear only the busy tone. Luther frowned and let out a low curse. Damn woman! Did she just refuse to answer his calls again. His chest tightened up and he then dialled Aarons number. Aaron quickly answered, Mr. Warner, what can I do for you? Is there anything wrong these days? Anything unusual? Luther asked. Mr. Warner, everything is fine. Anderson was released from kindergarten today and Ivy picked him up. Aaron stated. Wheres Zora? Shes not answering her phone. Is she at home? asked Luther again. Mr. Warner, Zora went to the TMP Club on the outskirts of the city after work today. She had an appointment and is still at the TMP Club, Aaron answered. She has an appointment? About what? Luther was already dissatisfied. How many people did she know at the Capital? Surprisingly, she had an appointment without him? Mr. Warner, I followed Zora to the TMP Club, and you also know the man she is meeting with, Mr. Warner. Its Mr. Henderson of JAXAH Corporation, Aaron reported, I saw nothing wrong with it and got back to protect Anderson. What?! Luther was furious. Justin? She met Justin privately? Hell, he just felt jealousy burning in his chest and he couldnt catch his breath. Forget it. If shes with Justin, at least shes not in danger. He reassured himself that if she didnt choose Justin in the past, and now she would not choose him either. He had to be patient, and he kept telling himself that he couldnt be too jealous.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Its just a meal, and nothing would ever happen. Right now, the most important thing was Joyces identity and all the mysteries back then. Mr. Warner, whats the problem? Do you need me to return to the TMP Club? Aaron inquired after Luthers long silence. No, its okay. You should keep an eye on the locator in her car. You let me know when she leaves the TMP Club. Luther reminded. Yes. Mr. Warner. After Luther hung up the phone, he continued to speed along. Gradually he felt so hot in the car and opened the sunroof up a bit. The cold wind blowed right into the high-speed racing car, instantly making a whirring sound. Chapter 1061 He felt much morefortable, and he wanted to see her immediately. If he arrived in Kheburyter and she wasnt home yet, he decided to just go straight to the TMP Club and take her away. How dare she have dinner with another man for so long! And she did it while he was not in the Capital! Just how dare she! When he came to think about it, he kept elerating the car. By the time he got off the exit of the Capital Expressway, he still hadnt received a call from Aaron. That meant Joyce must still be at the TMP Club and not home. He rushed to call Aaron to confirm her whereabouts. Sure enough, Joyces car was still parked at the clubhouse and hadnt moved. The fire at the bottom of his heart came up again. It was already eleven oclock at night, and she still hadnt gone back! Did they even have so much to talk about? And they had not finished even at such ate hour? Or, did something happen to her? For no reason, he suddenly panicked. He called Joyces cell phone again. However, after a long wait, she still did not answer his call. He suddenly had bad feelings in his heart. Things might be trickier than he thought.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He simply thought that Justin would not hurt her. But he neglected the fact that she was now Zora, not Joyce, in Justins eyes. After he passed the highway exit, he hurriedly pulled over to the side of the road. He was not familiar with the Capital, and he had never been to this club. The navigation showed that the clubhouse was ten kilometers away from him and it would take twenty minutes. He could be there in no time, and he could hardly wait to find her and make sure she was safe. He was just about to restart the car. Suddenly, two cars that looked pretty like police cars stopped one after the other and sandwiched his car between them. Luther was blocked and couldnt get away, and he got out of the car annoyed. Now he could finally look clearly, and these were not police cars. On these cars, the word Inspection was written. It turned out to be the House of Inspection. Luther was very surprised. It was almost midnight, so what did they stop his car for? Did House of Inspection get nothing better to do and now even mind the business of the traffic police? Were they giving him a speeding ticket? Its simply ridiculous. At this time, eight officers got down from the two cars. They gathered around and blocked Luther. Are you Luther? Our chief wants to meet you at the station. The man in charge spoke coldly. Luther only found it funny, On what grounds? Do you have a document? Or do you have a warrant for your arrest? We are operating unconventionally tonight, so please go with us. The man at the head of the group was grantly admitting that they did not have the formalities. Fuck off. I have something very important to do. Dont you get in my way. Luther had grown impatient and was in a hurry to get to the clubhouse to find Joyce. He couldnt get through to her and was desperate. Im sorry. Since you wont cooperate, we have no choice but to The man at the head of the group, winked at several others. Luther frowned and intuitively assumed a fighting-ready stance. Unexpectedly, the rest of the guys all took out their tasers and reached for Luther. Luther was caught off guard. After a burst of tingling electric shock throughout his body, he fell heavily to the ground. Hell, who the hell was it? What the hell did they want? His biggest worry was that Joyce was still at TMP Club and he could not go What should he do Chapter 1062 Cecelia stood in front of the Heath residence, more hesitant than ever. It took quite a while before she set foot in the house. The heatmp in the house was still on, and the yellowish light came through. The dim brightness, however, made the night even darker. She leaned against the side of the car, staring at the ground motionlessly. After a long time, her legs felt a little numb. She pondered how she should ask Charlotte about it. For more than four years, she had been reveling in the joy of getting her child back, and she had been doing her best to make up for the love she had failed to provide Charlotte with as a mother. She had never doubted it, but now she couldnt hold back the wild ideas that were swirling in her heart. But meanwhile, she was deeply worried. How could she hurt her child again, exactly twenty years after she lost her, if everything was just her imagination? She had to weigh the pros and cons. She had to be cautious. At that moment, Charlotte pushed open the door and came out. She had onlye out to take a bag of trash out. This afternoon, she tidied up her room and threw away all the things she didnt want, things that had to do with the past. When she went out, she saw that Cecelias car had returned and was parked under the tree. It was strange. Since the car was there, where was Cecelia? She put the garbage bag down in the doorway and took a few puzzled steps forward to see Cecelia standing by her car. Cecelia was shrouded entirely in the shadow of arge tree, and she was unable to see her expression. Mom. Youre back? Why dont youe in? Charlotte called out tenderly. Cecelia heard the shout and shuddered, and she immediately came back to her senses. When she saw Charlotte approaching, she deliberately took out her cell phone and pretended she was on the phone. Okay, lets do that for now. I need to go, bye. Then, she pretended to hang up the phone herself. Turning back around, she said to Charlotte, Oh, a little business just now. Ill get in after the call. After saying that, a soft smile appeared on her lips. Mom. Charlotte took small steps forward and put her arm around Cecelia affectionately, resting her head on Cecelias arm and rubbing it tenderly, Lets go inside. Its cold outside, and look at you, your fingers are cold.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte tugged Cecelia toward the house. She took Cecelias cold hand and covered it in her own palm to help warm her up. The thoughtful action gave Cecelias originally cold body a trace of warmth, and she even regretted it a little. Why should she suspect Charlotte? Obviously, Charlotte was so good to her. Over the years, Charlotte had be overly dependent on her, not that she hadnt felt it. Charlotte could not enjoy the love of a mother since childhood and was extraordinarily attached to her. If she really got it wrong back then, she could not bear to think that Charlotte would lose her mother again in the future. Charlotte dragged Cecelia into the house. She carefully watched Cecelias face and found nothing unusual. Cecelia had always been so calm and steady, and she simply would not show anything on her face no matter what happened. It was difficult for an average person to detect the change in her mind. Once they got in, it was warm inside and Cecelia took off her coat and hung it on the coat rack. Have you eaten your meal? Cecelia asked with concern as she walked into the kitchen and looked around. I ate them, and I cant eat too much. I dont have much appetite and I always want to throw up. Charlotte gently stroked her belly, This baby is quite capable of giving me a hard time. Ive already thrown up twice today. Chapter 1063 The Heath family has been expecting this baby for a long time, Cecelia said gently. The thought of bing a grandmother gradually made her depressed mood better. She sat down on the couch for a brief rest. Mom, since you went to the Cole residence today, how was that? Charlotte sat down next to Cecelia, took off her shoes, and curled herself up on the couch. She felt worried and always wanted to get some confirmation from Cecelia. When she heard Charlotte mention the Cole residence, Cecelias heart sank, Its good. The Cole family is doing very well over the years. Michal took me on a tour of the Cole residence, and its very nice, no wonder its be a famous attraction in the Capital. Its the first time Ive been there. You didnt talk about anything other than the invitation? Charlotte asked as absent-mindedly as possible and turned on the TV. Cecelias eyes widened. Why would Charlotte care about it? Since noon, Charlotte had been quite abnormal, and she tried so hard to keep her at home as if she did not want her to go to the Cole residence. Why? The suspicion in her mind came up again. Charlotte, the friend you mentionedst time, the one who invited us to the piano concert Cecelia decided to start with that and asked tentatively, It was so thoughtful since Strauss is my favorite pianist and doesnte to the Capital many times in his life. And I cant just go out of the country to go to concerts. So Im grateful. That friend of yours, I wonder who that is? Charlottes heart was filled with joy, it was hard to get Cecelia to say someplimentary words. The piano concert that Luther arrangedst time was very much to Cecelias liking, so it was the right choice. In this way, she thought it was time to tell Cecelia about Luther.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Mom, you actually know him. Charlotte smiled wryly. Yes? Cecelia became more interested and simply looked straight at her, Tell me about it, and I want to thank that friend of yours properly. Actually, actually, hes Charlotte lowered her head and yed with her hands, Dont be angry. It was Luther. Cecelia stiffened. And her expression at this moment was almost frozen. Charlotte cautiously looked at her, Mom, dont be angry. It was my fault in the past, and Ive been feeling very guilty. If the two families can restore our friendship. I would feel better in my heart too. Cecelia did not say a word. Charlotte then continued, So, when Luther came up with the proposal. I agreed to it. Mom, now that the Heath family and the Warner family have crossed paths in real estate projects, its a good time for us to resume our friendship. I dont want the two families to break off their century-old rtionship because of my fault. Charlottes eyes were full of sincerity. Although Cecelias heart was overturned by the vibration, she remained expressionless. Surprisingly, it was really Luther. In fact, she had always had such suspicion and doubt on the way back, and it was just as she expected. Now, she needed to test her further. I know some of that. I heard Luther came to Military Staff House? Cecelia had actually heard Tommy mention it before, but at the time she didnt take it to heart. And, you also went to the library? Chapter 1064 Charlotte was stunned that Cecelia asked about the library, which meant that Cecelia must have known that it was she who secretly took the special pass, otherwise she wouldnt have been able to enter. She put on a somewhat stiff smile and said awkwardly, Mom, you know about me taking the special pass? Cecelia smiled, Its nothing. The library is a ce for studying, and we have no secrets there. In fact, you can go there whenever you want to. We are just worried that the books there might be damaged so its a bit of protection. Charlotte felt so relieved, and fortunately, Cecelia did not get angry. She got a little bolder, Mom, Luther was just curious about the history of the Heath family, and he went in for a visit without staying long. I saw that he was also interested in restoring the rtionship between the two families so I just took the pass. Oh, hes curious about the history of the Heath family? How rare. Cecelias eyes shed, I am actually happy about it. The two families were once friends, and we agreed to let you two get married. I wonder, what books did he read in the library? What is he curious about? I can have a good chat with him about the Heath familys past some time. Really? Charlotte immediately got excited, Mom, youre willing to meet Luther? Its a pity that he didnt get to meet you. Cecelia realized that the person Charlotte was waiting for that day inside the box was Luther. Perhaps, I can ask him out Charlotte was in the middle of a sentence when Cecelia suddenly interrupted, Tell me first, what kind of books did he read? Im curious.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Oh. Charlotte thought for a moment, Just some genealogical records of the Heath family, emblems and such. Oh, yes, andter, he looked more about the history of the Hurley family. Cecelias hands suddenly clutched the cushions on the sofa, and her heart jumped wildly. Obviously, Luther came to Military Staff House just because he wanted to enter the library, and his purpose was definitely the emblem. The history of the Hurley family included the Silversword emblem. This moment. Cecelia sorted out her ideas. Everything about the piano concert was arranged by Luther. He deliberately asked her and Charlotte to go to Capital Opera for a piano concert. At the same time, he sent someone to deliberately bump into her and sprinkled the strange pollen on her, causing her to have an asthma attack on the spot. Meanwhile, Luther deliberately let Zora Knowles run into it. Zora immediately saved her. Luther deliberately engineered the events of four years ago to repeat themselves in front of her. To get her attention and arouse her suspicion. Indeed, as he had hoped, she noticed the Silversword the Hurley family emblem pendant on Zora. So, Luther went to all the trouble of designing the whole thing to hint at her? Was Zora her real daughter? And Zora, the woman from Mufron Could it be A new identity Joyce took on after her survival? Cecelia could not help but tighten her hands again, clenching her knuckles white and her skin taut. Mom, whats wrong with you? Charlotte saw that Cecelia was silent and frowning, Is there something wrong with those books he read? Is it like I should not show them to him? No, how? Charlotte, youre married to Otis now and pregnant with a child. If were going to see Luther, we need to be a little more discreet. Let me think about it and Ill pick a suitable time and reason. Lets all see each other. Okay? Chapter 1065 Cecelia took a deep breath, her face remained unruffled, and she gently patted the back of Charlottes hand. Okay, Ill do as you say. Charlotte nodded her head repeatedly, full of smiles. Today she was so happy that Cecelia went to the Cole residence without any problems and agreed to meet with Luther. It made her feel that the good was all there and that hope was just around the corner. Im going upstairs to get changed. Cecelia stood up and took the thin nket and covered Charlotte with it, You can watch TV downstairs for a while. Hmm. Charlotte reclined and found afortable position. Cecelia did not show the shock on her face and gently went upstairs. When she entered her room, she hurriedly rummaged around her cab. Finally, she found a very old address book, and because it had been kept there for a rather long time, the paper was somewhat brittle, giving off a smell of age. She rummaged around quickly and found the phone number for the Khebury Orphanage.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After they found the child, she rarely contacted the orphanage, and although she made donations from time to time, she contacted the charitymission, and she did not have the phone number of Ms. Armstrong at the orphanage. She walked into the bathroom, which was better soundproofed. She called the orphanage. Although it was night, after a few rings, the call was answered. Hello, this is Khebury Orphanage, what can I do for you at thiste hour? Hello, Id like to speak to Ms. Armstrong, or you can give me her number. I have something urgent to ask her. Cecelia said. There was a moment of silence on the phone. Then, the voice became bitter on the other side, You dont know that something so big has happened? What should I know? Cecelias heart thudded, and she had a bad feeling. Ms. Armstrong is dead. We were notified by the police department. Ms. Armstrong went to the Capital for a charity party, lost her footing and fell into the reservoir, and has passed away. What?! Ms. Armstrong, died in the Capital Reservoir? Cecelia almost thought she had heard it wrong and confirmed again. Yes. The orphanage has sent our representatives to the Capital to bring her body back to Khebury for burial when the forensic evaluation isplete. I thought the outside world knew about something so big. Im sorry, but Ms. Armstrong will never return. The other party had choked up by the end of the sentence. Im afraid you can not ask her. Yesterday someone also came to inquire about things, but huh, I do not know if he finally found someone for his question. Sorry but perhaps I wont be able to help you. Wait a minute. Cecelia knew that the other party was about to hang up the phone and asked in a hurry, Someone also went to the orphanage yesterday to inquire about things. Was his name Luther? Yes. The other side sounded slightly surprised, Its Mr. Warner. If you want to ask the same thing, you can ask him. Maybe hell find something. Do you know what he asked about? It seems to be something about a lost child a few years ago. Im not really sure exactly. Im new here, and I dont know about anything earlier. Okay, thanks. Cecelia hung up the phone. She lowered her head and looked at her trembling fingers holding the phone. The lost child a few years ago must have referred to the Heath familys visit to an orphanage in search of their lost child. It simply could not be anything else. Luther must have known something. At this moment, she was almost certain. Just how did Ms. Armstrong die at such a critical moment? Losing her footing and falling into the water? She found it hard to believe such a result. She must have been killed. Chapter 1066 Cecelia knew that Luther had extraordinary feelings for Joyce. Since Joyces disappearance, Luther had been dedicated to finding Joyce over the years. He would not move on so quickly. So, since Zora suddenly appeared next to Luther, she could not think of any other possibility than that Zora was Joyce herself. At this moment, she felt so much more d, if indeed she was right about everything. If Joyce was no longer alive, what was the point even if she found out about the truth? She could not ept such a tragic truth. Hopefully, Luther had found Joyce and had found the truth. She seemed to remember something and hurried back to her room to continue rummaging and retrieve the paternity report from four years ago. She opened it up and read it through. Although perhaps there was nothing wrong with the report, she remembered that there was another sample from another girl back then. If there was a mistake in the middle, they might have gotten the wrong result. She searched around and could not find the DNA identification report of the other girl. She should not have taken it back together at that time. So, in the end, was the other girl Joyce? Suddenly, she thought of something, something that had been forgotten for too long. At that time, the police department had brought them along to Khebury Orphanage and they asked Ms. Armstrong many questions on the spot. She remembered that the police made a statement. And, she made a copy for her file. After too many unsessful searches, she left the file behind each time, in case she would need it again someday. Only she knew what kind of hardships she had gone through in her long journey of finding her daughter. It hurt so much that she did not even dare to think about it. So, when she found Charlotte, she immediately dusted off these painful memories and put the documents into the bottom of the box. She would never want to think about it again for the rest of her life. With this in mind, she hurried to the small room next to the master bedroom. With trembling hands, she found the key she hadnt used in years and opened the box. With the lid lifted, a refreshing fragrance of camphor wood wafted out. She took a deep breath. Khebury Orphanage was thest ce she searched, so naturally, the document was on the top. She saw it at once, the long-dusted transcript. She read through the pages and the words that were a record of the painful past. One disappointment after another. Again and again, hope was rekindled. Week in and week out. She looked carefully and found this description in the transcript, in a conversation with Ms. Armstrong. Oh, that year, we got so many new childrening in, and many of them were adopted and taken away. I have a deep impression of Joyce, and she is the pride of our orphanage. There was someone who wanted to adopt her, but she didnt agree, so the process never worked out. So she has remained in the orphanage all the time. About the other children Charlotte is the same age, so she muste here at the same time. There are two other boys, but they are certainly not what you are looking for. Officer, I cant remember that many people. Ill have to go back and look through the information and then Ill give you a list of children who actually qualify.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Cecelia held the transcript in her hand. She could not help but have moist eyes. So that was really the truth! Chapter 1067 The other girl at the time was definitely Joyce! She thought about her first meeting with Joyce, who saved her from an asthma attack in such a critical condition. She was very impressed with Joyce from the moment she met her. Today, she even saw Mias photo. Joyce looked just the same as Mia. Did she just inherit Mias looks? Did she also inherit her talent in shooting? Joyce was exactly what a Heath should be like. Something was wrong. There must be a mistake. Something must have been wrong with the samples used in the DNA test back then. Her heart pounded violently, and she had never been so sure. It had been twenty years. She spent twenty years looking for her daughter, and she did not expect such a surprise after four years. God, why on earth should she be tortured like this. She jerked to her feet. The truth wasing out and she must not allow such a mistake to continue.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Now, there was just one thing to do and soon she could know exactly the result. She left her room and went to Charlottes room. In the bathroom inside Charlottes bedroom, she picked up ab and removed a few long strands of Charlottes hair, and carefully put them into a stic bag. She only needed a new paternity test. She would be able to know if Charlotte was her daughter or not. As long as Charlotte was not her daughter, it must be Joyce. She didnt want to hurt Charlotte before the results came out. After all, they had been together for four years and she truly treated Charlotte as her daughter. And, after all the struggle, just now she had thought about it. If really they were wrong back then, she could still be Charlottes godmother, and she could continue to stay in the Heath residence and live a free and happy life. Luther must have known about it since he went out of his way to hint at her. He must have felt that she might not believe him if he just came to her. The only thing he could do was hint at her. Now, it was up to her to uncover the finalyer of truth. She put away the stic bag containing Charlottes hair. She then wanted to leave Charlottes room, but she didnt expect that when she turned around Coldly, Charlotte was standing not far away. Coldly was staring at her. She had never seen such a grim and stiff look of Charlotte. Those gentle bright eyes of hers were also gone. At this moment, it was as if Cecelia did not recognize the person standing in front of her. Mom, what are you doing in my room? Charlotte sounded odd. I waited for you downstairs for a long time and you never came downstairs, so I came up to look for you. Charlotte nced at Cecelia and frowned gently, Didnt you say you were going upstairs to change into your pajamas? Why havent you changed yet? Cecelia looked down at herself with a slight roll of her eyes, Oh, look at me! My memory is getting worse and worse. She smiled to herself, Just got upstairs and forgot what I wanted to do. I have been going around in circles and dont think about it. Really? Mom, what are you doing in my room? Charlottes voice turned cold. Oh, I was just trying to find you a shirt. Do you see how little youre wearing? Cecelia prevaricated. Charlotte smiled wryly, But I saw it, Mom. What was it that you just stuffed into your pocket? Chapter 1068 Cecelia subconsciously put her hands in her pockets. Was Charlotte too sensitive today? And she waspletely different from her usual self. In her memory, Charlotte was always so delicate, sweet, and gracious. She had never shown such a cold and harsh expression as she did tonight. Just when she was thinking, however Charlotte found an opportunity and suddenly rushed up to her. With extreme force, she violently ripped Cecelias wrist out of her pocket. Cecelias hand was still clutching the stic bag tightly. It was yanked out directly by Charlotte. Charlotte saw with a sharp eye, in the stic bag, there were clearly a few strands of hair. She was stunned, and her grim eyes were staring straight at the stic bag. Such feelings It was not really the first time. Four years ago, when she found Rodney, a clear stic bag fell out of Rodney and her toothbrush was right in it! Rodney wanted to use the cellr tissue left on her toothbrush for a paternity test. And now, Cecelia came to her bathroom and took her hair.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. There was only one thing she could think of that Cecelia might want to do. It turned out that Cecelia had begun to suspect her! Mom, what is this? What do you want to do with it? Charlotte questioned in a bitter voice, and her eyes instantly turned red. Cecelia could not bear to tell her, Charlotte, since you are pregnant, dont get excited. Just have a good well. I I have some things to take care of, and Ill go first. Wait, you took my hair. What are you going to do? Charlotte had no way out and simply showed her hand, Dont think I dont know that hair, nails, and oral residue can all be used for paternity testing. Mom, what do you mean? Cecelia knew that Charlotte had a sensitive mind. Now that Charlotte had already guessed it, she just had no choice but to tell her, Charlotte, take it easy. Something has happened recently and I think that back then, the Khebury Orphanage could have, possibly, got something wrong. Charlottes face instantly turned gloomy, and she hurriedly added, assuring, But dont worry. Even if we get it wrong, you will always be my daughter. Charlotte sneered. Always her daughter? Did it mean that even if the results came out and it was known that the orphanage made a mistake and that she was not Cecelias daughter, Cecelia would still treat her as her goddaughter? What a great mother! What a great woman! But thats not what she wanted. Because, once the truth about her life was revealed, all the things she had done would be exposed. She had killed people, so how could she possibly hide everything? Everything was finished now. Charlotte, I know its hard for you to ept it. In fact, Im not sure. But only I know what Ive been through in the past twenty years. At this point, I just want to ask for the truth, and I hope you understand me. Cecelia advised in a soft voice. No! No! I dont understand! Charlotte had run out of steam at this moment. All these years, she had treated Cecelia as her own mother, she had given her heart to Cecelia, and she had never been so good to anyone in her life. What do you want? I am your daughter. Havent I treated you well enough? She suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Cecelias arm, Dont you know how I have treated you? What daughter can do what I do? She had been so possessive over Cecelia. Cecelia was like her most beloved toy and she would never want to be taken away from her. Her obsession with Cecelia was even greater than her obsession with Luther. At this moment, a myriad of emotions was running through Charlottes head, and they were such a sophisticated mixture that she couldnt tell them apart herself. She could never give up the power, glory, and wealth that she had, and she would never share it with others. No way! She would never be some ridiculous goddaughter. Chapter 1069 She lost her calmness and her sanity. And she was already on the verge of madness. Her eyes were scarlet, with a mad fire burning inside. She had even lost control over her own thoughts, and her own actions. Cecelia knew that Charlotte was overly attached to her. At this moment, she even med herself a little. Perhaps she was too impulsive, and she should hold back today. She could totally find the right opportunityter and took her time, rather than give her such a hard blow. With that, Charlottes madness hadpletely gone beyond her imagination. Mom, you only have one daughter and its me! What are you thinking? There will be no one else, and I will treat you well for the rest of my life! Joyce cant do that! Shes dead, and she died a long time ago! She couldnt possibly do even anything to you! Charlotte waspletely mad and shouted frantically. She grimaced and bared her teeth, revealing a terrifying face that Cecelia had never seen before. When Cecelia heard what she said, her beautiful face was covered by shock. In fact, she had doubts before. She just didnt want to think the worst of Charlotte. In the afternoon, Charlotte had tried to stop her from going to the Cole residence. And when she returned, Charlotte tried to find out what she had done at the Cole residence. Just now, Charlotte suddenly went upstairs to find out what she had been doing. In the end, Charlotte saw the stic bag and immediately thought that she might want to redo the paternity test. It was not that Charlotte was being overly sensitive. Instead Just now, Charlotte lost her mind and blurted out the words. She finally had to face it and had to admit it now. Charlotte knew the whole thing, she knew that she was not her daughter, and she even knew that Joyce was her daughter!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Cecelia excitedly gripped Charlottes arms hard. She was already furious and questioned her repeatedly, Charlotte, what do you mean? What do you mean by that? Joyce? You know, dont you? You know everything, dont you? You knew all along that I was wrong and that Joyce was my daughter, right? What had been said could not be taken back. There was no turning back for Charlotte. She knew she could not hide it anymore, but still, she did not want to give up yet. Yes, I know! So what? She shouted, Shes dead! Joyce fell into the sea four years ago and died. Shes dead! Isnt it good to have me as your daughter? She tightened her grip on Cecelias arm, her nails sinking deep through the thinyer of clothing. Cecelia closed her mouth and she could feel nothing disappointment. At the moment she certainly couldnt say it, but she felt sure Joyce was alive, otherwise, Luther wouldnt have gone to the trouble of hinting at her. She looked at Charlotte and felt heartwrenching. She did not expect that Charlotte had such a shady, paranoid, and crazy side. She was so wrong about Charlotte. Charlotte saw that Cecelia would not speak. Her eyes almost burst out and she yelled repeatedly, Why, why, why! Why would you all have to do this to me!? I sincerely treat you all as my family, yet you all have to suspect me. Why?! Dont force me!!! Cecelias eyes widened abruptly, staring like copper bells. She noticed something from Charlottes choice of words keenly. You all?! Who else could there be? Rodney? Chapter 1070 It was said that when people werepletely out of their minds, they said nothing but the truth. Charlotte had broken down in front of her eyes. Cecelias expression was no longer shocked but stern.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte, what do you mean? Who are you talking about? Who else knows about this? Her voice turned so cold as she pursued the question. Charlotte opened her mouth, and suddenly realized she had said the wrong thing. She stammered, What You misheard me. I didnt say anything. No way. I heard it loud and clear. Cecelia snapped, Tell me now. When you say you all, do you mean Rodney? Did he know something? Did he?! She shook Charlotte desperately. From Charlottes frightened, fearful, terrified eyes, she became more and more sure of her judgment. At this moment, a clear light suddenly shed across Cecelias mind. Yeah, how did she not think of it? Since Rodney had met Joyce and Rodney knew best what Mia looked like, he just needed to inquire a little about Joyce and know that Joyce was also from the same orphanage, and he would easily suspect that Joyce was likely to be her daughter. So, after Rodney met Joyce in Riveria Haze, Rodney had been out every day as if he was already crazy. Was he out every day to ask about Joyce? In the end, what did Rodney find out? And why did he suddenly lose his footing and fall down the stairs at such a critical moment in his home? On the same day, Charlotte was also identally hit by a car near their home. She was on her way to the Capital when she received the call which told her Charlotte had been hit, so she turned around and rushed back to Khebury, and then she rushed to the Military Hospital. Luckily, Charlotte was fine and the baby was saved. However, when she came home again Rodney was out of breath. She would never forget what she saw that day. Rodney curled up on the ground, and it was all blood behind the back of his head and there was a bowl-sized wound on his forehead. The crimson blood on the ground had dried up and she could smell it from far away. On one side, Charlotte suddenly had a car ident. On the other hand, so coincidentally, Rodney also lost his footing and died? Now, nothing seemed to make sense. She suddenly thought of the whole thing. What Karl said when he came to the scene of Rodneys death. Today, every wordes back clearly to her mind. It looks like the old Mr. Heath went up the stairs and fell backward and down the stairs. She remembered she had asked Karl, Upstairs? I thought Dad was in a hurry to answer the phone and hurried down the stairs before he identally fell down. No way. If thats the case, it wasnt like that on the back of his head. I am sure he was falling backward. Were it not for the fact that no one was home at that time, I would have thought the old Mr. Heath had been pushed down the stairs. Pushed down the stairs? Pushed down the stairs?! Pushed down the stairs! Cecelias eyelids lifted sharply, her pupils contracted, and her heart was pounding hard. Her brain had suddenly stopped working. Karl, as keen as a detective should be, had clearly hinted at her at the time and he must have thought that something was fishy about Rodneys death. However, she was inclined not to think much about it. She simply thought that Rodney was the only one at home. It could not be a homicide, she thought back then. It hadnt urred to her at all that someone could have gone to great lengths to cover up the murder. God, she really never dreamed of it. Chapter 1071 Perhaps before she was unwilling to believe that she could have such a devil in her home. However, at the moment, looking at Charlottes hideous and terrifying expression in front of her and looking at the panicked and confused Charlotte, she would have to doubt herself. Was Charlotte really that kind kid in her eyes? She red at Charlotte with an almost pained, questioning look, sternly. She looked right into the eyes of Cecelia and could not help but feel worried and afraid. Charlotte had never seen such a ruthless Cecelia. The powerful aura caused her to shiver all over. What should she do? Today it looked like she could not hide it anymore. Would all her liese to an end like that? What would be the consequences for her? She didnt dare to imagine. General Ralph, Otis What would they do to her if they knew she wasnt really the daughter of the Heath family? Especially Otis He was just a demon and would torture her to death! Whats more, Otis still got a hold over her. She felt scared and she flinched. At this moment, what she was thinking in her head was no longer to keep her glory and wealth, but her life, which was already in danger. Charlotte! Cecelia shouted angrily. Her eyes were bright, and her long hair flew with rage, How on earth did Rodney die? Charlottes mind was further confused by the stern questioning. Its over. She said the wrong thing and sold herself out. If she knew about all her murders, Cecelia would never let her go, even if she had been nice to her. There was no way out for her already. Only one of them might leave this ce today At this point, Charlottes body seemed to burst into mes. She felt all her blood boiling, and hellish, poisonous mes were burning under her eyes. In the next second, she reached out her hands and viciously, with all her might, lunged at Cecelia. This had been her only choice and there was really the only choice for her. No one could ever me her. Yes, I pushed Rodney down the stairs! With a heart-rending shrill roar, Charlotte lunged at Cecelia entirely. She noticed the bathtub behind Cecelia and the steps in front of the tub were sharp enough to be fatal. Cecelia was caught off guard. Charlotte almost threw herself on her all of a sudden. The back of her head was smashed hard into the protruding steps in front of the bathtub, and it began bleeding immediately. She could no longer feel any pain. There was only anger! Her bright eyes widened so sharply at this time. Without any doubt, the truth had spoken for itself! Joyce was her daughter, and Rodney was killed by Charlotte. The person in front of her was not the gentle and lovable little girl she thought Charlotte was at all, but a vicious snake! From the very beginning, it was wrong. Charlotte must have intentionally taken the ce and pretended to be her daughter! The blood spread all over from her head like a hideous bloody hand reaching infinitely into the distance. She knew she was about to lose consciousness. Yet her strong willpower kept her awake. No way! She was Cecelia, she was the top sniper queen in the world, she was the leader of a century-old military, and she would never sit back and wait for her death. If she died, there would be no more truth. With all her willpower, she struggled to hold on, hiding her cell phone behind her, and at the same time, she pressed the emergency call button with force.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Her phone was specially made. It was equipped with a one-touch emergency call on the side. In critical moments, it might save her life! Chapter 1072 Charlottes nerves were repeatedly stimted by the blood at the moment Cecelia fell. She suddenly went weak and fell to her knees with a thud. The demonic blood-red color stained the clean white tiles on the floor of the bathroom. Her hands and her knees were stained with terrifyingly bright red blood. Oh God, what had she done? She pushed Cecelia down, the only person in the world who genuinely treated her and gave her the best of everything. Someone she genuinely considered her own mother. The warmth and love of a mother that she had not experienced since she was a child, the happiness she had never enjoyed before, and the dependence onpanionship she experienced all of them in Cecelia and was satisfied with them. And right now, she was pushing Cecelia to her death with her own hands. How could she? She suddenly regretted it. Tears came to her eyes and rushed down. She couldnt care about anything, but jumped into Cecelias arms and drew thest warmth from Cecelias body. Mom, Mom, Im sorry. I didnt mean to do it. You have to be okay. Oooh She shook Cecelia desperately and let out a loud cry. At this point, Cecelia still had a trace of consciousness. She fumbled around with her cell phone, and with difficulty pressed a series of numbers, which was a special telmunication code of the military, and could not be read by the general public. Those who know how to decode it would know that she meant was, Find Luther. After typing all the codes, she had run out of energy and her back was resting against the cold bathtub. No matter how Charlotte hissed and yelled in front of her, she remained motionless. She closed her eyes and had only one thing on her mind. She must slow down her breathing, slow down her heartbeat, empty her mind, and let her blood flow a little slower, saving some strength for herself. Mom, wake up and talk to me. You cant die. Charlotte hugged Cecelia tightly after crying out. When she saw that Cecelia was not moving, she reached out her finger and gently probed between Cecelias nostrils. There was still a faint breath. Cecelia was not dead yet. She was relieved and grateful when, as if she had woken up suddenly What the hell was she doing now? All her schemes and tricks had been exposed, and if Cecelia did not die, what would happen to her? Her hands were now stained with the blood of Cecelia, Rodney, and Rachel, and who could spare her? How could Cecelia pretend that nothing had happened and continue to treat her like a daughter? Loving her and caring for her? It was simply not possible! Charlottes frenzied heartbeat suddenly calmed down. She hade this far, and there was no turning back. She was getting calmer and calmer, and in the end, she was already terrifying calm. Suddenly, she picked up the bath towel next to her. It was thick enough and she only needed to gently cover Cecelias mouth and nose. She could easily end the life of the weak and dying Cecelia then and there. She was struggling and she was hesitant. In the end, the evil, selfish and greedy nature prevailed. Keeping her own life was more important than having a family.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She couldnt possibly turn back now. Her hands were trembling, and her tears were falling in big globs. She sobbed uncontrobly, Mom, Im sorry. Dont me me. I will miss you. The thick bath towel then was falling on Cecelias pale face Chapter 1073 Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open violently. The person who came in was none other than Frank, a distant rtive of Cecelia. Charlotte had just been focusing on herself and did not hear that someone had broken in downstairs. Frank heard the sound from the second floor, broke into the bathroom, and saw Charlotte holding a towel for some dubious reason. And then when he saw Cecelia was now in a pool of blood, he did not even think for an extra second and rushed forward, swatting away Charlotte. Ah! Charlotte was caught off guard and was thrown hard into the corner by Frank. Her body hit the cold hard tiles and the bones all over her body hurt like they were cracking. Frank could not care less about Charlotte, and he was loyal to Cecelia alone. Just now Cecelia sent him an emergency rm signal for help, indicating that Cecelia was facing a life-threatening situation. Whether it was Charlotte or Otis in front of him, no one could stop him from taking Cecelia away. Frank stepped forward and saw that Cecelia was bleeding from the back of her head. He hurriedly pulled down a towel from the side, tore it open, and wrapped it around Cecelias head tightly. Immediately after, he picked up Cecelia horizontally. I, I just tried to stop mommys bleeding with a towel Charlotte panicked and tried to exin. Its over. Its over. Why did Frank barge in? Charlotte struggled to get up from the floor and she went up and tugged Frank, Ill go with you. Mom just slipped and fell in the bathroom by ident. She didnt want to let Cecelia out of her sight. She wanted to know whether Cecelia would be alive or dead. She definitely did not have the ability to deal with Frank, who was one of the best in the military, and as far as she knew, even Eugene was not a match for Frank at all. Fuck off. Frank swatted Charlotte away again, unceremoniously.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It seemed to him that Charlotte was clearly about tomit murder on Cecelia just now. No matter what really happened, even if they were mother and daughter, he would only be loyal to Cecelia and he would have no mercy for anyone else. Charlotte was thrown off again by Frank, and this time she fell straight into the bathtub and was in so much pain she couldnt even stand up. Frank hugged Cecelia and, without looking back, darted downstairs. Ms. Cecelia, dont sleep! Wake up! Dont ever sleep. Frank shouted while running. Cecelia leaned into Franks arms, her hand clutching her phone. She was barely conscious now and when she knew that she was safe, she was finally willing to let go. The phone fell gently into Franks arms. Frank felt it. He frowned as he carried Cecelia to the car and hid her phone in his coat pocket. He understood that there must be important information in it that he needed to keep safe. The night was dull and dark, without a trace of light. The great darkness seemed to swallow up all the light on this cold night. The piercing wind, like a sharp de, raged everywhere. Frank suddenly had the feeling that a blizzard was about to hit. He didnt know what was going on, but he had a feeling that there would be a sea change within the military. At the moment, General Ralph was not in the Capital and would have to return tomorrow at the earliest. Right now, he must hurry to get Cecelia to the military secret hospital. He carried Cecelia, whose breath was faint. She was gradually falling into unconsciousness, and he stomped the gas pedal hard. The red warning light was turned on, and the car broke through the darkness of the night and drove away rapidly. Chapter 1074 Luther woke up in a gloomy and cold room. He struggled to open his eyes. The room was small, surrounded by walls of special materials. Not far away, on a sofa, a faint light from a cell phone was the only source of light in the room. Someone was sitting on the sofa, looking at his phone. It seemed to be a man. The man was shrouded in shadows and coldness and looked intimidating. Luther moved a bit, and fortunately, the electric shock did not cause substantial damage to him. Awake? The man on the sofa made a low voice. Immediately, he turned on the light.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The sudden brightness caused Luther to squint his eyes and raise his hand to block the light. A few momentster, Luther barely adjusted to the strong incandescent light when he looked at the man sitting on the couch in front of him. He was instantly furious, Karl, its you! What did you get me here for? Before he was electrocuted, he wondered who at the House of Inspection would attack him. He remembered that Karl was currently in the House of Inspection, but Karl had known him before and should not have done this to him. He didnt expect that it was really Karl. Oh, Mr. Warner. We wanted to get some information from you, and we were worried that you would note willingly, so I had to invite you here. Karl folded his legs and said indifferently. Is that an invitation? Luther was angry, Karl, youre sick! You better have a proper reason. Otherwise Ill never let you go! Karl shrugged and got straight to the point, Ms. Armstrong from Khebury Orphanage is dead, and the only person she saw before she died was you. What? Ms. Armstrong is really dead? Luther frowned. In fact, he was prepared for this in his mind. Rachel would not disappear for no reason, so something must happen. It must have been after he left Khebury Orphanage that they determined Ms. Armstrongs death. Because at the time he went to the orphanage, the staff still expected Ms. Armstrong to simply be missing. Little did they know that Ms. Armstrong would actually die. There was an old surveince camera at the exit of the venue to the back garden, and I had the footage restored. You and Ms. Armstrong left the venue around the same time, and you must have met in the back garden. Tell me, how did Ms. Armstrong die, and what did you do? Karl questioned in a cold voice. Luther stood up and closed in on Karl, staring at him incredulously. Karl, are you out of your mind? How could I possibly kill Ms. Armstrong? And you kidnap me for this damn reason? Luther shouted, Ms. Armstrong gave me a token that could prove Joyces birth. How am I supposed to know what she went to do after that? Karl, Joyce is also missing, and if anything should have happened to her because youre holding me up tonight, I, I! Luther pointed his index finger angrily at Karl, too angry to speak. Its been almost four years since Joyce disappeared. And now youre saying that? Its ridiculous. Karl thought Luther didnt know Zoras identity and sneered. You! You are unreasonable! Luther was furious, She is having dinner with Justin tonight in the suburb. At eleven oclock, she has been at the TMP Club and has never left! I was just going to look for her when the guys you sent got me here!!! What time is it? Wheres my phone, my watch? Lutherined. Karl froze, You know Zora is Joyce? Chapter 1075 Just now Luther mentioned that Joyce went to TMP Club tonight, something he also knew because he had tracking software on Joyces phone. Luther took a deep breath and was speechless, Come on! Use your brain a bit. You have known all about it, so why wouldnt I know? Sure I can recognize my own woman!? Karl frowned. Joyce always thought she had hidden it from Luther, and now it seemed otherwise. It turned out Luther knew it all along but never admitted it. What the hell do you think? Luther moved forward and grabbed Karl by the cor, You thought I could be an enemy? Could Mr. Warner be a friend? Trustworthy? Karl asked rhetorically with a sneer. Mr. Warner, once upon a time you were suspicious of her and didnt trust her. Im sorry, but theres really no way I can see you as an ally. Luther was speechless since he could not say anything about his former foolishness. It seemed that Joyce had told Karl everything long ago, and there was even a tacit understanding between them since they had been working so closely in private. And he was like an outsider from the beginning to the end. He had to admit that he was jealous in his heart. Yes, he was so jealous that he was almost frenzy. But, right now, it was not time for that. He made a mistake, he must not avoid it and face it directly. I admit that I was wrong in the past. Although my memory loss was caused by Charlotte and Ricky I will exin it to you in detailter. But this is not an excuse, and I do not want to avoid my responsibility. I have to make sure that she is safe now. Karl had been listening to Luther since just now. While they were talking, he turned on his tracker. After a brief look at it, his face changed and he let out a low cry, Not good. Whats wrong? Luther rushed over to have a look. I installed tracking software in Joyces phone. I could track her at any time and I thought she headed to the TMP Club and she should be safe. The tracking signal had stayed at the TMP Club ever since. Karl pointed to the screen, But now, the tracking software in her phone seemed to have been uninstalled! Ive lost the signal, and thats why it keeps showing that she is still at TMP Club!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. What! Luther had no time to question Karl why he had put tracking software in Joyces phone. The fact that Joyce could agree showed that she had full trust in Karl. This knowledge made him even more jealous inside. Could she have uninstalled it herself? Or the phone died or something like that? Luther asked anxiously. Impossible. Its a built-in program that requires specialized instruments to uninstall. There are very few departments that could do such a thing. The Military Tel Department can do it. Karl immediately got up, No good. She must have been discovered by Otis. Damn, Joyce is in danger. Karl looked remorseful, I shouldnt have listened to her and installed a bugging app on Otis phone. Once Otis found out, he might easily associate it with Joyce. No wonder Otis hasnt moved in the past two days. Otis must have discovered the app and kept it to set the trap for us. Bugging Otis? said Luther, and his handsome face was so gloomy. Joyce has got a lot of nerve. Damn, how many more things has she been hiding from me. Luther let out a low curse, fearful and helpless, What should we do now? Where do we go to find her? Chapter 1076 Karl shook his head, I dont know. Although he said such words, it was an indisputable fact that his heart had been soaked with fear. Joyce was lost and fell into the hands of Otis, and there was really nothing he could do about it. Otis could just hide her up anywhere. Worry and helplessness were written across Karls clear and elegant face, Besides, we cant get into most of the military bases under his control. Luthers heart began pounding violently, and he felt a chill all over his body. Then what should we do? We cant just sit around and wait for something to happen?! He stormed around the room, pointing at Karl, You! If you havent sent your people to attack me, I would have got to TMP Club. Karl was nomittal, What could you do if you got there? Its toote. Its toote. Its already toote to talk about it. We better find a solution. You! Luther was so angry that smoke came out of his head, What the hell is this ce? You got me here! Karl opened hisputer and said, A secret interrogation room under Special Investigation Unit. Luther, He came over to Karl and saw countless red dots disyed on Karlsputer screen jumping above the erged map, and asked, What are you checking out? I am trying to find out where Otis could possibly be. Karl returned, What did you mean earlier when you said Ms. Armstrong gave you the token about Joyces birth? Luther knocked on theputer, Do not waste your time here. There are so many possible ces, and it might take days before you can get anything. Lets go find someone. Maybe finding her is the most direct way out and she can help us. Who? Karl looked up.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Cecelia. Luther said, Its a long story. Ms. Armstrong did meet me in the back garden the day of the charity party. The orphanage was moving, and she found a pendant Joyce wore around her neck back then, which might have something to do with Joyces identity. So I found a special antique restorer and restored the silver pendant. And there was a Silversword pattern on it. Later, I used Charlotte to enter the military library and found that Silversword was the emblem of the Hurley family, also a warlord family. Karl listened and his eyes gradually widened, You mean I couldnt get in touch with Ms. Armstrong, so I found out from a cleaner named Mrs. rk that there were two girls who were eligible back then, and one of them was Joyce! They each provided their fingernails and hair to Ms. Armstrong for a DNA paternity test. Could it be Charlotte switched the samples?! Karl was extremely shocked andpletely surprised that there was such a reversal in Joyces life. I think so, and I immediately went to the Khebury Analysis Center, found Joe and Miss Lee, who were in charge of the case back then, and learned something even more surprising. Luther sneered. What is it? Karl asked subconsciously. It turns out that Rodney had been to the Khebury Analysis Center four years earlier, and that Miss Lee had received the old Mr. Heath that day. The old Mr. Heath had inquired about the name of the other eligible girl who had the paternity test. Chapter 1077 So, at first Rodney had actually suspected Charlotte But why? Did he Karl looked at Luther with confused eyes as if he had remembered something. The old Mr. Heath was killed exactly that day when he fell down the stairs of his house, as you can imagine. And we still have no idea what happened back then. Luther said, his eyes shed a stern look. Rodney didnt fall to his death by himself at all. Karl narrowed his eyes, and countless cold light refracted from his eyes, I suspected Rodney was murdered back then, but I never have enough evidence so I was unable to intervene in the internal affairs of the military. He paused, I remember very clearly the wound on the back of Rodneys head. Clearly he fell backwards and was pushed down the stairs. It was Charlotte who killed Rodney, Luther mmed his fist into the wall, Poor Rodney. He died before he could find his own granddaughter. Goddamn it. Rodney had been on the battlefield all his life. He must have been caught off guard, and he had been so old and that was why Charlotte could kill him. Although at the time, Charlotte had an alibi, I believe that she must have used some means to avoid surveince and eliminate her traces from the scene. Thats why she could get away with it. Damn, she has got away with it for so many years! Karl said angrily. I thought it was shameless enough for her to take Joyces ce and pretended that she had saved me, but to my surprise, she even pretended to be the lost daughter of the Heath family. Damn it, she used her status and connections and even used Ricky who worked for her. She did all her evil deeds and killed so many people. Luthers eyes were burning with fire, I will make her life worse than death. Karl said, Ive always thought Joyce was a beautiful girl with a great temperament and should have from a big family. Its no wonder that she is the Heath familys daughter, with an innate talent for shooting inherited from the Heath family and the Hurley family. She is the rightful heir to the military. Damn it. If he is no longer the son-inw of the Heath family, Otis is just a nobody. Where the hell did he get Joyce? Damn it! Luther paced back and forth impatiently, And what time is it, anyway? From the drawer, Karl took out Luthers phone and watch, Four in the morning. What! Luthers good-looking phoenix eyes abruptly rounded, Hell, after all this time, can we still make it?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Otis may not know that much about whats going on. I presume at this point hes not a deadly threat to Joyce. Lets not get ahead of ourselves. Come on, lets go find Cecelia now and talk as we go. Karl stepped forward and opened the door to the secret interrogation room. Good. Luther hurriedly followed Karl and left. Chapter 1078 Along the way, Karl asked many more questions. You and I should share the information we know, so we can stay on the same page. Hmm, Luther responded. For example, you mentioned earlier that your memory loss was caused by Charlotte and Ricky, and what does that mean? Karl asked, having heard Joyce mention before that Luther had lost his short-term memory. Of course, he could feel it somewhat. He once worked well with Luther on the Hill Benjamin kidnapping case. But after that Lutherpletely forgot about that and he seemed as if they did not know each other when they met again. What happened to the younger Mr. Walsh? You should know about that too? Luther asked. Well, of course, wasnt he kicked back to his home by you? What? Is he back again? Karl asked. No, I sent someone to keep an eye on him. But I found that he suddenly fell down the stairs a few days ago and hit his head, and as a result lost his recent memory. Its about three or four months of memory, so hepletely forgot about the trouble with Joyce. Exactly the same as you did back then? After four years, the same thing happened again? Karls eyes flinched, Could it be that this matter is rted to Otis? Luther gave Karl a suspicious look, Smart, and do you know something? Indeed, the night of the incident, Otis and his adjutant Eugene went to Mr. Walshs city, and after that, Mr. Walsh lost his memory. I highly suspect that Otis must have used special means, like some kind of special drug, to achieve such an effect. Karls footsteps were halted and his cold eyes narrowed. Drugs? Indeed, there is a special drug development center within the military. I heard Joyce mention it, and she heard it by chance in Otis car. The drug development center specializes in the development of rare drugs, mainly for military use. However, Otis seemed to mention that he wanted to take it out and find someone to test his new drug. Karl took Luther to the underground garage, where a car for the exclusive use of the House of Inspection was parked in front of them. It was an off-road vehicle, equipped with bulletproof ss, and extra-wide special tires, and the words Special Investigation Unit were printed on it. Were going in this car? Will it alert them? Luther frowned, not too shy. When we cant find the enemy, we better just let the enemy find us. Karls lips curled slightly as he opened the door and sat in the drivers seat. Luther nodded slightly in agreement, Since were already in a passive position. We might as well let them know what we are doing. We might have more chances after we really alert them.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Luther got in the passenger seat. Karl started the car, Did you know about the bizarre death at the hotel? A little, I saw it on the news. Joyce mentioned that it should also be Otis. Youll be shocked when I tell you something. But you must remain calm. Karl wanted him to get prepared. Luther subconsciously sat upright, and his probing gaze was directed at Karl. Joyce and I specte that he died from a special drug that could push back the time of death by four to five hours. Karl didnt beat around the bush and got right to the point. Joyce arrived at the scene, and then she noticed that he died exactly the same way your grandmother did. His face was purple all over, and there were foams around the corners of his mouth and his eyes were closed, and the veins on the eyelids had all showed up. Chapter 1079 What?! Shock was written all over Luthers handsome face.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He figured out what happened almost instantly, Postpone the death for four to five hours? Then the person who originally had an alibi can actually be a suspect! For example, Charlotte! At the end, he said almost word for word, gnashing his teeth! Thats right. Charlotte and Ricky showed up at the Warner residence at twelve, and Charlotte went in to meet Cecelia. About five hourster, Cecelia died. Simrly, Eugene showed up at the Hotel Dragon at 12:00 p. m., and about five hourster, Mr. Walsh was dead. They died exactly the same way. The cause and effect are obviously the same. Karl had pulled the car out of the parking lot. Its the darkest hour before the dawn outside. The sky was like a huge ck curtain, and it seemed as if it wanted to erase all the light altogether. The faint streetlights give off a shivering glow in the winter. Luther was extremely shocked, and his angry face, in the only remaining point of light, was distinctly clear. He sped his hands together so hard that there had been bruises on the backs of his hands. It turned out that his most beloved grandmother was killed by this poisonous woman. He almost married this disgusting woman and hurt Joyce again and again because of her, and even almost got Joyce killed. He could no longer use the word remorse to describe his feelings at the moment. The word anger was not enough to quell his turbulent emotions. His grandmother must have found out something to get killed by Charlotte. No wonder Grandma used herst strength to change her will before she died, leaving the shares to Joyce. So this was the truth! His grandmother, who had been in the market all her life, had cancer and was still stubbornly fighting the disease. She saw and chose Joyce and found him the woman of his life. Unfortunately, he was blind and took Charlotte as his savior and did not listen to his grandmother. His grandmother, at the end of her life, tried her best to reverse the situation. She finally preserved the foundation that the Warner family had built. His grandmother, who was too great, was the person he respected the most in his life. He never thought she would die at the hands of Charlotte, and he really wanted to cut Charlotte into pieces! Charlotte got my grandmother killed, and Joyces grandfather, and she did nothing but evil to cover up her crimes. Luthers eyes burned with scarlet fire, Have you ever wondered if Ms. Armstrong could have been killed by her too? Its highly likely. Originally I checked all the surveince and Charlotte stayed in the lounge mostly that night but she did have been out for a period of time. She went out the front door and came back to the venue, and was nowhere to be found for over an hour in between. Karl continued, All the pieces now havee together. I just now think that Charlotte went out from the front door to the back garden just in time to hear you talking to Ms. Armstrong. So she lured Ms. Armstrong to the reservoir after you left and pushed her down. Its perfectly usible. Damn woman, she has killed so many people. Luther mmed his fist hard into the glove box. All the truth has been all clear, and the only thing that remains is to bring her to justice. Karl stamped down hard on the gas and elerated forward. The dark night was quiet and gloomy. Far away, a sh of light had broken through the dark curtain The darkness before the dawn wasing to an end. Chapter 1080 1:00 am. Joyces mind was foggy and she felt weak all over. She could barely open her eyes, and it was so dark around her that she didnt know where she was. She was lying on arge, soft bed with a huge set of floor-to-ceiling windows in front of her. Outside the window, the silent moonlight sprinkled all over the ce, and the deste grass under the raging cold wind cast countless mysterious shadows, like countless ghosts of the dead. With great effort, she looked around and roughly determined that she was in a vi in the middle of nowhere. It must have been Otis who brought her here. He did not bind her hands and feet, but she felt weak all over and could not do anything, so she must have been drugged. Otis used Justin to catch her off guard. Awake? Suddenly, a low, haunting voice came from the darkness. Immediately after, Otis turned on the crystal light. The dim light illuminated everything in the room, hazily. The room was clearly heated, but not a trace of heat could be felt. Joyce froze and shivered gently, subconsciously moving backward and all the way up against the back of the bed. The shady Otis was intimidating, and she hadpletely no strength to resist his assault. She looked down at herself. Her jacket had been removed by Otis, and she had only a thin skirt that wrapped tightly around her chiseled figure. Otiss greedy gaze swept back and forth over her body as if examining the prey he had just caught. I havent touched you yet. Otis licked his lips, I dont like it when my prey falls asleep, since its so boring. He looked at her ambiguously and suddenly took a big step in front of her. Reaching out, he captured her chiseled delicate jaw, Ive been waiting for you to wake up. Not bad. You didnt make me wait too long. Otherwise, I would have been unable to resist.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joyce drew a cold breath. She subconsciously nced around her. Her bag was not far away, but her phone, however, was nowhere to be seen. What, looking for your phone? Otis gave a sarcasticugh. Oh, I forgot to tell you, before I took you to the car, I had the Tel Department uninstall the satellite location tracking program inside your phone. He stroked her cheek and smiled wickedly, Dont worry, no one knows were here. Joyce bit her lower lip, and there was nothing but anger in her eyes. Little did she know that Otis would find the location tracker on her phone, so she couldnt count on Karl. Karl would note to her rescue either. Since Otis was able to find out that there was a location tracker inside her phone, it meant that Otis must also know that a bugging app was installed on his phone. So, she and Karl had been exposed. Otis sat down in front of Joyce and curled his long fingers in her hair, ying with it, Tell me, what is the purpose of approaching me? What purpose can I have, Mr. Robertson? Im just a businesswoman. Just making money. Joyce pretended to reply calmly, since now for her, stalling was the only way to go. Oh, I have plenty of money. Why dont you just tell me? How much do you want? I will just give that to you. Otisughed coldly. Sorry, I like to earn it myself. Joyce looked away, avoiding the intentional touch of his fingers. There are many ways to earn money, too, especially when he leaned close to her and blew on her ear, Youre such a beautiful woman. Anything you want, I can just give you. Go away. Joyce frowned. Chapter 1081 What is your rtionship with Mr. Gregory of the House of Inspection, the only privilege agency that has the authority to intervene with the military? What exactly is your purpose? Otis asked straight away. Joyces eyes tightened, and sure enough, Otis had followed the trail and found Karl. You installed a bugging app in my cell phone I did not know that you are such bold and capable woman. You are the most daring woman Ive ever seen. I am really impressed. Otis simply dragged her to his side. Why? Dont be afraid. Dont worry. I cant let you die. I am sincere about you. He touched her slippery little hand and gently brushed over the hard calluses on her palm, Youve been practicing shooting for years, right, to have these?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. None of your business. Joyce couldnt avoid him at all, feeling a gut-wrenching revulsion at Otis touch. In fact, even though Luther often touched her intentionally or unintentionally, she felt no difort at all. And right now, every time Otis touched her, it made her feel like she had been tormented so much. Hey, dont reject my kindness. Baby, dont forget, youre in my hands now. I can Otis spit out word by word, enjoy you! Joyce just felt a terrible chill run through her body. For Otis, he just had a natural desire to hunt, but when he had got the prey in hand, he was not in a hurry to enjoy. He wanted to first have enough fun with it and enjoyed the fear and perhaps even begging of the prey, so as to satisfy his desire. Huh, Mr. Robertsons sincerity is nothing but yfulness. Joyce closed her eyes. Tonight, it seemed that she would not be able to get out easily. Her mind raced with the thought of what else she could do to get out of this ce. Howe? I really mean it, and I want to marry you. Otis brought her hand to his lips and kissed it, sniffing deeply at her characteristic scent. Huh. Joyce sneered, Mr. Robertson already has a wife. So what? Do you think I want to be under the Heath family all the time? With the title of son-inw, everyone fears me, but in private, they would just say I have counted on a woman! Otis eyes shed with a sinister light, Sooner orter, I will take the ce of the Heath family, divorce Charlotte, and then He ambiguously forced her face over and forced her to look at him. And then marry you, OK? Dont worry. As for your child, I will just take it like I have adopted a son. Otis words caused Joyces beautiful face to be engulfed by shock. He had found out everything, even Anderson! God, what to do? She didnt even have time to hide Anderson. Otis enjoyed her stunned expression and her open sexy red lips, and was in an extraordinarily pleased mood. Suddenly, he noticed behind her ear, there was something unusual. The skin around her hair was not quite natural. Instantly, he sat upright with alertness. He had heard about a special mask which looked and felt just like normal skin. But he had never been this close to her before. He reached out, and smoothly touched the back of her ear. His fingers repeatedly rubbed her skin, and indeed felt a thinyer of gtinous material. Surprise! He suddenly pushed hard and tore violently. k- The mask on Joyces face was suddenly andpletely removed. Chapter 1082 Joyce just felt a refreshing coolness on her face. Out of instinct, she hurriedly stroked her cheek, moist and stic. It was her own original face, and her mask had beenpletely removed by Otis. Otis never thought about it. Zora Knowles! Underneath her beautiful face, there was an even more beautiful face. He was extremely shocked, and his sharp eyes opened to the maximum, and he could hardly believe it. It was not a disappointment, but an absolute surprise. Simply, so beautiful! Her exquisite and stunning features, obsidian eyes, slightly raised long eyebrows, sexy lips she was such a deadly and unique mixture of charm, handsomeness, sharpness and gentleness. He just had one look at her and could never take his eyes off. Huh. Otis gulped. He gently pped his hands, I really didnt expect it. So you have covered up your true face. Why bother? Isnt this face more beautiful? He stepped forward and reached out to try to touch her face. Joyce wrinkled her brow and tilted her head to avoid his touch. What? Why are you covering this stunningly beautiful face of yours? Who are you trying to avoid? What do you want to do? You might just tell me. Perhaps, I can help you achieve your purpose. Otis got close to her and admired her beautiful face from a distance. Such a feeling made Joyce extremely ufortable. Just now when he said he was to rece the Heath family, and then divorce Charlotte, it seemed that Otis was not just talking nonsense, but he was really nning a rebellion. Not only did he have the intention to rebel, but he had already put it into practice, and that was why he would need Mr. rks help inundering his money. Sure enough, Otis had been making big moves in the shadows. Otis, stay away from me. His shameless fingers were already caressing her cheek, and she couldnt hold back and let out a low yell. Huh, angry? Otis smiled wickedly, You are so beautiful even when you are angry. What? You cant stand me touching you like this? Later, Ill touch you more intimately. Otisughed wildly, Looking forward to it? Ill never let you go tonight. He reached out, loosened the cor of his shirt and unbuttoned three buttons to reveal some long-trained muscles on his chest, and he exuded an evil aura all over. Admiring her gradually pale face, he exhaled on the side of her neck. Dont be afraid. It wont hurt, and I cant bear to hurt you. I promise, you will enjoy it. Get out. Joyce snarled, Otis, there are beautiful women all over the street at your fingertips, so why do you have to mess with me. Not the same. Otis tackled her jaw and turned it around, his slightly rough thumb gently brushing against her soft red lips. Do you really think that Im a man who only wants beautiful faces? Otis shook his head, No, its not like that, baby. I like your personality and abilities better. You can shoot, and you can fight. You are hot enough, strong enough, and beautiful enough The more he spoke, the more excited he became. His thin lips gradually moved closer, wanting to taste her tempting red lips.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Suddenly, a white light shed across his head. Shoot. Yes, how many people could shoot as good as she did in this world? He suddenly stopped. His palm pinched her jaw hard, forcing her to look at himself, and he began to consider her exquisite features. Chapter 1083 What is your real name? Just looking at you it gives me a feeling like I have met you somewhere before. Otis questioned. At first, he did not notice, but just now he suddenly realized that he seemed to have seen this face somewhere. Where was it? Joyce stared at him warily. Otis couldnt have seen her. Four years ago, she had no dealings with Otis. Otis narrowed his eyes and kept thinking.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Suddenly, his eagle eyes widened abruptly. You are, Joyce?!!! He finally remembered that he had seen Joyces photo. Back then, in order to get a handle over Charlotte, he searched all the things rted to Charlotte, including the rtionship between Charlotte and Luther. Naturally, at that time he also followed the trail and knew about the existence of Joyce. Whats more, how could he forget that Ricky was killed by Joyce. He had read all the documents about that day and the ballistic analysis, and he had been so surprised at the time. A woman, within a second before she was sted off the cliff, was able to hit Ricky with such precision, and killed him with a single shot! What a superb shooter! So, since then, he had remembered the name. Joyce! He looked up information about her. She was said to be able to shoot with a 0. 01mm precision. She was the winner of the National 10m Air Pistol Competition Junior Cup and could have won the World Shooting Championships. She had won all the way to the preliminaries, but suddenly quitted thepetition at the final moment for unknown reasons. He had also seen pictures of Joyce, and the beautiful face had left an impression on him. But since she had died, he did not take it to heart. At that time, he just felt sorry. He didnt expect that she was even more stunning than the photos. At that time he also had a detailed understanding of Luthers romantic history and knew that Luther had an ambiguous rtionship with Joyce. And, he had also heard about the long fight between Luther and Justin in the business world. He had heard that it was about a woman. He thought it must have been for this gorgeous Joyce in front of him. Shooting champion, no wonder! No wonder she was able to easily take Eugenes gun and unload all the bullets within seconds, her skills were perfect. No wonder she could throw a dart backwards with her eyes closed and hit it right in the bullseye. For her, its as easy as pie. Joyces beautiful eyes were wide open, and her overly surprised expression undoubtedly acknowledged her identity. She didnt expect that Otis would know her and recognize her. Oh, I did guess right. Zora, Joyce So you are Joyce. Four years ago you fell off a cliff and you did not die! Otis made a major discovery and smiled triumphantly. No wonder youre hiding your identity with a mask What? You dont want to meet your old lovers? Luther? Justin? Joyces eyes narrowed, and he even knew about what happened back then? Otis reached out and flicked her soft cheek. Joyce, whose child is your son anyway? Hmm? Can you tell me? He was asking, but with a hint of warning. Oh. Mr. Robertson, you know a lot about my past. Didnt you find out that I was pregnant before I got married to Luther? Chapter 1084 Joyces first reaction was that she should never reveal the rtionship between her and Luther. Otherwise, Anderson would be in danger. So, she could only imply to Otis that the child was not Luthers. Otis thought for a while and seemed to remember reading about something like that when he went through the headlines of the major media. It seemed that Joyce divorced Luther because of this child, and then Luther became engaged to Charlotte. At least logically, that was the case. So, the baby is Justins? Otis raised an eyebrow. Joyce did not say a word. She spected that right now Otis still needed to use Justin and wont easily turn his back on Justin. When Otis was not paying attention She reached out surreptitiously, tugged on her bag strap, and gently, little by little, dragged the bag toward her side. Otis looked even shadier. Justin, huh. As far as he knew, the reason why Justin had been fighting with Luther all these years was that Justin thought Joyce was dead? He also used this to bring Justin to his side as his reserve vault.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Looks like you dont want Justin to know? Hahaha. Otisughed maniacally, leaning back and forth inughter. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Joyce pulled her bag, again, a little closer to herself. Finally, Otis stoppedughing and stared at Joyce with a creepy look in his eyes, If Justin knew that he was the one who hand-delivered you to my bed, guess what he would do? Joyces face froze. She didnt think of it just now. If Justin knew about it, with Justins character, she was afraid he would be totally broken down. She bit her lower lip, not saying anything. Joyce, since you are still alive. And you refuse to show your true face. What exactly is the purpose of your return? Otis expressed his puzzlement, May I guess? You want to find the truth about what happened back then? You want revenge? Because you were almost killed? So, you deliberately approached me He mused, to, uh, get revenge on Charlotte? Joyces eyelids fluttered. The subtle change was keenly captured by Otis, Oh, I guessed it right? Hahahaha. You could have said it earlier! Otis continued tough wildly, Baby, it could have been such a small request. He held her jaw tightly and kneaded it repeatedly. All the time he kept rubbing her jaw and he did not stop even when there was already a clear bruise on her skin. It was as if a beloved toy had just arrived and had to be yed with. That bitch Charlotte. I dont like her either, and if you tell me, Ill clean her up for you. Oh, baby, were on the same side. Joyce cursed angrily in her heart. She would never be on the same side as this pervert! She smiled perfunctorily, and her hand already got her bag while Otis wasnt looking. She quietly poked her hand into the bag and felt something. She felt so relieved. Fortunately, she had brought it with her. She quickly drew back her hand, and firmly gripped it in her hand. She would be counting on it! Not only Charlotte but also Luther! If it wasnt for his betrayal, how could I have been victimized by Charlotte like this? Joyce sneered, and coldness was obvious in her eyes. For some reason, she was in a difficult situation and now the only thing she wanted to do was to hide their rtionship. Chapter 1085 She didnt want Otis to get to Luther all because of her. Perhaps, whenever it came to the most critical moment, instinctively, she would want to protect him. It was ridiculous yet pathetic. She could never, ever let go of him. The more dangerous it was, the clearer she could be inside. Four years on, she hadnt changed a bit. Is that so? In that case, its all the more reason for us to be allies. And, I know what you want. Otis looked around deliberately and lowered his voice, Want evidence of Charlottes guilt, dont you? Then youvee to the right person. Baby, I have everything you want, and its up to you, to satisfy me. Joyces long eyebrows tightened and she was extremely disgusted by his ambiguous words. Did Otis mean that the evidence of Charlottes guilt was hidden in this vi? Baby, weve just wasted too much time. If we dont hurry, its going to be dawn. Be good and try to get some rest before dawn so I can let you rest for a while. Otis made a sudden effort and pushed her down on the bed. His strong legs were pressed against her legs, and she could not move at all. In front of her, he unbuttoned his shirt slowly.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He seemed to have kept it slow on purpose, as if to prolong this pleasure of controlling everything, tormenting the prey, and enjoying the fear of the prey. Finally, he took off his shirt and casually dropped it on the floor, revealing the strong muscles on his chest and abdomen. Click- Immediately after that, he loosened his belt and pulled it straight out. He looked wicked enough, with a hint of bloodthirsty tyranny. Joyce held her breath, her heart trembling. Otis looked just like a cheetah that would pounce at her and devour her at any moment. She looked away, unwilling to look at him. Otis hooked an evil smile, watching her chest rise and fall sharply, and watching the clear veins on her soft neck. It made him all the more excited. Baby, Iming. With his frenzied voice, he leaned down and pressed heavily against her. And Joyce, at this moment, felt that her heart almost stopped. She closed her eyes as Otis came up at her. It was the best chance for her, and if she had just made the move earlier, with Otis speed, she likely would have been caught up. And right now, Otis was all over her, and he couldnt see her movements. She tossed the small silver ball in her hand and threw it upward with force. The silver ball instantly rose into the air and hung on the roof, emitting a strange sound. Otis sensed her movements keenly and heard unusual noises. He got up from her alertly, and his burning gaze stared straight at the silver blob hovering above his head. What is this?! His voice was hoarse. Joyce pushed him away with all the strength she could muster against the back of the bed. Mr. Robertson is so forgetful. I mentioned it to you a long time ago. She smiled and it was a demonic and seductive smile. Its thetest product of JK Intelligence. Its a maic levitation ball. It can float in the air and perform a 360-degree scan of the iing person. If the iing person is judged to be threatening, the maic levitation ball will immediately release an electrostatic field that does not kill, but temporarily incapacitates the person. Chapter 1086 Otis narrowed his eyes with a dangerous scowl. Above the head, the maic ball constantly emitted a beep sound. He knew that Joyce wasnt kidding him. Damn women. What a wild horse! He did hear her mention something about a levitating maic ball that could release an electrostatic field. Originally he intended to use it in his security project, and he never thought that today she would use it on himself. He nced at her handbag, which was now right next to the bed. Damn, hed been careless. Joyces lips curled up in a perfect arc, I have never had the opportunity to show this design to Mr. Robertson, so today I will let Mr. Robertson open his eyes. Otis took a deep breath, and then another. He tried his best to calm down.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. His desire had been aroused, Now his body was burning hot, and his prey was clearly in sight. He couldnt do anything about it, and the experience was extremely difficult for him. He did not doubt Joyces words, the maic ball could definitely make him incapacitated instantly. In this way, he himself would be in danger instead. Joyce, indeed, was not an ordinary woman. She had all the means, strategies, and guts. Under the sky, she was the woman who was most worthy of being his wife. Baby, Im a little sad that you did that. After all, I really mean it to you. Otis shrugged his shoulders, showing a helpless and miserable expression. Oops, what a shame. Would have let you enjoy my services. He got up off of her and stopped squeezing her legs. He knew that today was definitely out of the question. However, the more she resisted in this way. The more it tickled his desire to win. Now she had seeded in making him obsessed with her and crazy about her. He wanted her, and he must have her. Although he couldnt make it today, he definitely wouldnt give up. Forget it, since you dont want to. I wont force it either. Baby. He reached out and touched her soft cheeks. At that moment, the maic ball suddenly descended and spun up, as if it was about to attack. Yo, this little ball has got really good sensors. Feeling the threat from the maic ball, Otis hurriedly backed away, Did you design it yourself? Yes. Joyce was freed and hurriedly got up from the bed, pulling herpels up to protect herself. Otis shrugged, Baby, youre amazing. Youre a sharpshooter, you know high-end technology, and youre pretty. How can I hurt you? I cant wait to love you. Dont worry. Ill treat you well. When we get marriedter, your high technology will all have to work for me. He looked down at himself and shook his head helplessly, You little naughty girl. Thanks to you, Im going to take a cold shower. Picking up his belt and shirt from the floor, he nced at her. Forget it, well do it when you want. Joyce stared at him with a wary expression, not letting down her guard in the least. Although, the maic ball could protect her from Otis assault. But, she could not just stay with Otis inside the vi? How should she escape? At that moment, Otiss cell phone suddenly rang, and it went on and on nonstop. It sounded like something urgent had happened, and in the silence of the night, it seemed especially sharp and harsh. Otis frowned. Who was it that was so bold to disturb him early in the morning? There must have been an emergency. Chapter 1087 He took out his own phone and nced at it, and it turned out to be Eugene. In front of Joyce, he picked up the phone. His voice was low and ghostly, Whats going on? You better be quick! Mr. Robertson, something has happened to Ms. Cecelia! Im not sure of the details, but I heard that Frank has sent Cecelia to the secret hospital. It seems to be very serious, and she needs an emergency surgery. Just now I went to the Heath residence, and it was also very messy. The lights were on, and there was blood everywhere on the floor of the bathroom. Eugene reported in one breath. I see. Otis pupils contracted violently. With Joyce in front of him, he could not say much. Whats going on? What the hell had happened at home? Just now he could not ask further, but where was Charlotte? Something so big had happened, and she did not call him? He had to make a trip to the secret hospital. Mr. Robertson, hurry up and get over here. Eugene was very anxious on the phone. Ill be right over. Otis finished and cut the call decisively. He darted back into his shirt and re-buckled his belt. Joyce frowned at him suspiciously. Obviously, something must have happened in the military, otherwise Otis could not have rushed back in the middle of the night. She was relieved that this made her safe. But, for some reason, her heart was beating violently. She seemed to have a bad premonition. I have to leave on urgent business. Be a good girl and wait here until I get back. Otis winked at Joyce. Although, he knew that once he left Joyce could definitely get out of the vi, and the effect of the drug that made her weak was almost over. He also knew what was more important at the moment. As long as he seeded and got the supreme power. Joyce, sooner orter, would be his woman.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. For now, he would just have to bear with it. Huh. Otis lips showed a shady smile, and suddenly there was a pleasant feeling of pleasure in the bottom of his heart. If something really happened to Cecelia, then wasnt it his opportunity? He thought about something. He abruptly stopped in his tracks. As if he had suddenly thought of a good idea, his face was glowing. He simply took out his own cell phone and dialed Justins number in front of Joyce. Shh! He brought his index finger to his lips and gestured with his eyes for Joyce not to speak. After the long ringing tone, finally, Justin picked up the phone. It sounded like he had something on his mind and could not sleep. Anyway, Justin sounded like he was still awake, and not like he was suddenly woken up in the middle of the night. Mr. Robertson, youre calling me in the middle of the night. Do you have anything urgent? It is indeed urgent. I would like to ask Mr. Henderson to transfer three billion dors to me by tomorrow morning. Thanks a lot. Otis said while looking at Joyce with an evil look. He seemed to enjoy the change in her expression. Good. Justin agreed readily. Then, despite the extreme shock on Joyces beautiful face, Otis smiled wickedly and cut off the phone. He put on his jacket and, with one hand next to his thin lips, blew a wicked kiss towards Joyce. Immediately afterwards, he left the vi withrge strides. Chapter 1088 Joyce never recovered from the extreme shock. She crouched on the edge of the bed and she was still weak and feeble. Three billion! What did Otis want to do? Would Justin help him? God, how was she supposed to stop that? She heard a bang outside, a heavy mming of the door, followed by the roar of a car starting up. Otis seemed to have really gone. She didnt dare to move and continued to wait for a little while longer. She focused and listened. After a long time, there was no more movement inside the vi, and she was relieved and was sure that Otis had finally left. Only then did she dare to retrieve the maic ball and put it in her bag. Fortunately, in order to defend herself, she always carried the maic ball with her, although she did not expect such a day when it woulde in handy. She felt her strength wasing back little by little, and the effect of the medicine seemed to be almost over. Feeling like she could finally move around, she hurriedly stood up and left the room. Then she started looking for her cell phone. Finally, on the coffee table in the living room, she found her cell phone. When she opened it, the screen was almost full of missed calls. She frowned and had no time to see who was calling her at the moment. Her jacket was also thrown on the couch. She put her clothes back on in a hurry. The most important thing for her now was to hurry up and get out of the shackles of Otis and leave this hellhole. When she was just about to step out of the vi, she suddenly retracted her feet. The words Otis said at that time came back to her mind, and she judged that the evidence that could prove Charlottes guilt back then might be hidden inside this vi. Since she was here today. Why did she not find out the evidence?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. So she began to rummage around the vi, yet there was no safe or anything like that, and no secretpartments could be found. Otis was not likely to keep things in in sight. Where would it be? She looked around and looked everywhere, and time was ticking away quickly. She knew there was a risk that if Otis did turn back, she would lose her best chance to escape. She felt so anxious. On the wall of the living room, the old wall clock said it was nearly 4:00 am. She still found nothing. Maybe she was wrong? Was the evidence not in the vi at all? Just when she was about to give up, she suddenly had a sh of light in her head. No, the wall clock in the living room said it was 4:00 am. And she just passed a room, and the clock in the room said it was still one oclock, so the hands in that clock did not move at all. So, the clock in the room was not working. Did it just happen to run out of power? Why? The whole vi was well organized, and Otis was like someone with severe OCD. All the things here were arranged perfectly, so why was it that the clock in the room was not working? Joyces eyes shed and she immediately came into the room and took the clock off the wall. She opened the back cover, and sure enough, there was a sh drive hidden inside. She gave a sigh of relief, and although she couldnt check what was inside now, she was almost certain that it must have something to do with Charlotte from back then. Great! She hung the clock back up and set it up as it was. The clock looked like no one had ever touched it. Then she hurried up and left Otis private vi. When she came out, however, she found that the vi was actually in the middle of nowhere, and she walked for a long time before she could get to the main road. It was early in the morning, and there were few cars on the road. Luckily, she was lucky enough to meet a cab on the way back to the Capital Chapter 1089 She hurriedly got into a cab and headed to TMP Club.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Previously she was taken away directly by Otis, and her own car was left in the clubhouse. The cab driver turned around while driving and asked curiously, Its so cold. Why did you run to the foot of such a remote mountain alone? Here? Joyce looked out the window. The surrounding area was too dark and she didnt pay attention to what the ce was like when she was running away just now. She just felt that it was dark everywhere and it looked depressingly creepy. This is Phoenix Mountain! You dont know that? You can get a great view at the foot of Phoenix Mountain. Let me tell you, I heard that many dignitaries have private mansions at the foot of the mountain. During the day, you can have an unbeatable mountain view. The driver gave Joyce a suspicious look, You didnte from those mansions, did you? In the early hours of the morning, such a beautiful woman suddenly appeared on the road. Perhaps she was just one of women those rich guys kept in the mansions, the driver thought. Joyceughed, No. I was just passing through on a business trip, and it took me a while to find the right way. Oh. The driver gave a dryugh, Youre lucky to have met me, or its hard to get a cab at this hour. Joyce said, Well, thanks a lot. With that, she took out her own cell phone and started dialing Justins number. Beep-Beep-Beep! The ringing tone came from the phone. One after another, it was long and harsh. Justin didnt pick it up. Joyce frowned and dialed again. It was clear that he had answered Otiss call earlier. In fact, just now in the vi when she was looking for the evidence, she also tried to call Justin, but he did not answer. It was strange. She nced at her phone in confusion. Was Justin asleep? After all, it was early in the morning. No, Otis asked Justin to prepare three billion for him, so Justin must be busy working on his funds right now, and now they were in the middle of the day in Mufron. Even if Justin was really asleep, his sleep is very light and the calls could definitely wake him up. Oops, no one answers your calls? The driver began to talk again, Oops, at this hour of the day, its either they are sleeping or they have blocked you. Was she blocked? Joyce was stunned. Was she? Was it possible that Justin had cked her out? She really wasnt sure. After all, she was now in his eyes Zora, not Joyce. She was tempted to just tell Justin that she was Joyce. And she was afraid Justin would me himself too much. After all, it was he who put her in dangerst night. But without telling Justin the truth, there was no way to stop Justin from helping Otis and making one mistake after another. She was torn and didnt know what to do. The bottom line was that he didnt even answer her calls. The cab driver dropped Joyce off in front of the TMP Club. Joyce paid the money and thanked him. The cab turned around and left. By the time she retrieved her car, it was almost 5:30 a. m., just before dawn. She started her car and estimated that she could make it back home before Anderson got up. She reached up and touched her cheek. The mask had already been torn off her face by Otis. When she picked it up in the vi, it waspletely broken and could not be used anymore. Fortunately, there was a spare one at home. She had to get back as soon as possible before anyone noticed, and put the mask back on. Chapter 1090 Meanwhile. After Otis left the private vi Instead of going home first, he drove straight to the military secret hospital.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. While driving, he called Eugene. Just now it was not convenient for me to talk, and tell me now, what happened actually? Eugene replied, When I got there, Mr. Robertson, the door to the Heath residence was open, the lights were on, and the floor was covered with bloodstained footprints, all the way up the stairs. When I went in, there was no one on the first floor, so I followed the footprints to the second floor and found your wife sitting on the bathroom floor. Her hands were covered in blood. The floor was also covered with blood. Is Charlotte okay? Otis frowned deeply and sneered. I thought Mrs. Robertson was injured at first, but then I found out that she wasnt. nothing happened to Mrs. Robertson. The blood on the ground should all be Ms. Heaths. The footprints on the ground should all be left by Frank. Frank took Ms. Cecelia to a secret hospital. Got it. You stay there and dont move. You should keep an eye on Charlotte and do not let her to go anywhere. Ill make my own arrangements for everything else. Otis hung up the phone decisively after giving his instructions. He kept tapping the steering wheel and he was constantly thinking. It was so strange. Did Charlotte and Cecelia have a falling out? Whats the point of making such a scene at home? They were usually so close and they didnt even argue. What exactly was the reason and what exactly had gone wrong? Things were definitely not simple. Otis was the first to arrive at the military hospital. Dr. Ali, who was on duty at the hospital, saw Otis and rushed to greet him. Mr. Robertson, youre here! Whats going on? Otis asked as he took off his military jacket. Ms. Cecelia bumped the back of her head on a sharp step and suffered a cerebral contusion with a rtively rapid rate of blood loss. There is already an intracranial hematoma, with elevated intracranial pressure and cerebral edema. To prevent brain herniation, she has been taken into the operating room for emergency craniotomy. Dr. Ali led Otis in the direction of the operating room. Otis thought that it sounded like Cecelia had been badly hurt. Also, General Ralph was not at the Capital. His eyes turned slightly, and his heart began pounding. Although his preparations were not quite ready, the opportunity came early. Shouldnt he take advantage of it? Otis had just reached the door of the operating room when Frank suddenly stepped forward and held out an arm to stop Otis. What? Do you want to stop me? Get out of the way! Otis raised his eyebrows and red at Frank with questioning eyes. I am loyal only to Ms. Cecelia and I dont have to take orders from anyone. Frank returned with a stern, expressionless face. Im not an outsider, and you treat me like an enemy? Otis was extremely upset. No one is allowed to see Ms. Cecelia until it is confirmed that she is safe. Even if the general himself is here, he would not be allowed to get in. Franks eyelids didnt move at all. Otis narrowed his eyes, revealing his lethal intent. The operating room was separated from the outside by ss, half frosted and half clear, and Otis nced inside. It was indeed a good job. Frank had called all the Hurley troops over. There were about a dozen men in the room. All of them were armed, with fine heavy weapons on their shoulders, guarding Cecelia. Frank was a rigid man who always followed the teachings of the Hurley family. He had heard of it before, but only now did he know that it was all true. Because, in times of peace, Cecelia had never really been in danger either. Chapter 1091 Good, youre good. Otis held back the displeasure in his heart and cast a fierce nce at Frank. Now, within the military, there were hardly anyone who dare to disrespect him in this way. Even the adjutants of General Ralph were so polite when he saw him. Wheres Ms. Cecelias phone? Where is it? Otis inquired patiently, What the hell happened today? I dont know, and I didnt see it. Im only responsible for Ms. Cecelias well-being. I dont know anything about the rest. Frank returned in a cold voice. Asshole! Since something happened, there must be a reason. Dont we need to find out why? How else can we avoid the same thing from happening again? Give me Ms. Cecelias cell phone and Ill give it to Tel Department. We must find out who has contacted Ms. Cecelia and who might hurt her. Otis snarled, I know youre loyal and I wish Ms. Cecelia well. We all have the same goal, so you better cooperate with me. Who believes you? Frank nced coolly at Otis. Just now, he had been polite enough. Now, the disdain as well as distrust in his eyes was just more obvious. You! What do you say! I am the son-inw of the Heath family, and you think I will hurt Ms. Cecelia? You dont believe me? What do you mean? Otis was simply furious with Frank. What Frank gave him was nothing short of naked provocation, as well as humiliation. He had made it this far, but there were still people who dare to look down on him. This was unbearable! So what? Even her own daughter would hurt her. Frank snorted coldly. Before Cecelia woke up, he would never trust anyone. What! Otis eyes were wide open, Youre saying that it was Charlotte who injured Ms. Cecelia like that? Frank didnt even bother to answer. He just blocked the door with his body and didnt let Otis in. Otis thought about Franks expression, and what Eugene said earlier. He instantly figured out one thing C Was it Charlotte who did it to Cecelia? How was that possible? Why would she do that? Right now, he could not get into the operating room and he had no idea what happened. Otis decided that it was better to go home first and find out what happened. He shrugged it off and Dr. Ali hurried to follow. Dr. Ali was eager to please Otis, and he knew that General Ralph was old, if anything happened to Cecelia, the future sessor was, without a doubt, Otis. Frank was rigid enough, but he wasnt. Now was the perfect time to please Otis. Mr. Robertson, I have just inquired about the situation inside the operating room for you. Ms. Cecelias surgery has ended and her vitals are stable and not life-threatening for now. Only Only what? Otis jerked to a halt.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Dr. Ali looked around to make sure no one else was around before he approached Otis and lowered his voice. The lead surgeon said Ms. Cecelia has severe cerebral edema. Its not clear if shell wake up. Otis frowned, and his expression was instantly gloomy, Dont tell anyone. Do not disclose it to the public. If you do a good job, this hospital will be yours, but if you dont, you will regret it. Mr. Robertson please dont worry. Dr. Ali immediately saluted. Otis strode away and made a phone call as he left. Hemanded in a cold voice, We will do it now! Immediately! Lock the entire hospital down! Chapter 1092 Meanwhile. Karl and Luther both drove wildly along. They went straight to the Military Staff House. A sh of light could be seen in the sky already. The darkness before dawn wasing to an end. The sky was beginning to glow. In the cool morning, the first rays of morning light prated the mist and shone on the quiet streets. We are almost there. Turn right up ahead. Ive been there. Luther pointed ahead. I know, Mr. Warner, and dont forget I grew up in the Capital. Karl gave Luther a nce, I know the way better than you. Luther shrugged, Im just reminding you.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. In fact, he was anxious inside and he thought he could calm down by saying a few words. Right now its all guesses with no solid evidence. Although it makes sense, do you think Cecelia would believe it? Luther propped one hand on his forehead, Im not sure, although Ive already made her have some doubt in her mind. Well talk about it when we get there. Its useless to think too much. Karl took a deep breath, Lets take one step at a time and see. Cecelia is not just an ordinary woman, and she must have her own way of judging. Luthers eyes tightened and hostility surged between his eyebrows, My grandmother is not an ordinary woman either. Rodney was not an ordinary man back then? Even they were murdered by Charlotte. In fact, what he hated most was himself. He failed to see Charlotte for what she really was as early as possible and was deceived. After he finally found out what happened, he was drugged by Charlotte and Ricky and lost his memory. Its not the same. Theyre older and inevitably easy victims. Your grandmother was seriously ill, and Rodney did not even think that his own granddaughter would hurt him. Its all because our enemy is simply too good at acting. She always pretended to be soft and vulnerable, but in fact, she has a heart of a snake. Its difficult to guard against such a woman. Its understandable. Karl said, ncing at Luther, When did you get your memory back? Luther paused his breath and sighed, Its toote. When nothing can be undone, whats the use of that damned memory? Karl cleared his throat, and sort offorted him. Its okay. Its not toote. Its better than no chance at all. Luthers eyes dimmed and he didnt say anything. As you could see, the Military Staff House is in front of you. Unlike normal days, today it looked very eerie in front of the Military Staff House,. The sun had not yet risen, the clouds were thickening, the air was filled with the chill of dawn everywhere, and the wind was whistling. Somethings not quite right. Luther subconsciously sat upright and looked wary. Karl felt it, too. Several military vehicles were parked in front of the Military Staff House, and more were parked inside and the courtyard looked quite crowded. It felt so suffocating. A hundred or so loaded soldiers in ck surrounded the door. Karl couldnt drive right into it, so he had to pull across the door and park in front of a military vehicle. Whats the deal? Luther said as he got out of the car. Karl frowned, shook his head, grabbed his ID, and opened the door to get out of the car. I dont know. Ive never been in this situation. Why are all the armed men not wearing uniforms? What are they doing surrounding the entrance of the Military Staff House? Karl instructed Luther not to get too close. After all, those people in front of him were all holding real guns. Mr. Warner, I have a bad feeling. Karl looked a little worried, Its so unusual. It feels like somethings wrong. Chapter 1093 Who are you? Stay away and donte any closer. At that moment, several men in ck carrying assault rifles stepped forward to stop them. Karl showed them his credentials. And he pointed to the prominent Special Investigation Unit vehicle. Special Investigation Unit. We are having a routine inspection. Let us in. The Special Investigation Unit was the only one authorized to go directly into military zones and investigate without handing out any documents. Several of the men in ck exchanged nces with each other. One of them turned around and walked backward, presumably going to ask for instructions from their leader. Not long after, a man dressed in a military uniform, who appeared to be a high-level officer, came forward. Sorry, we are having a temporary military drill, and no one is allowed in right now. You maye back in a few days if you have something important to do. Please leave now. What is your name and do you have the authority to deny me? I am the Director of the Special Investigation Unit. Karl said sternly. Whoever you are, it changes nothing. Even the president wont be allowed in today. After saying that, the senior officer winked at several other men in ck. The men in ck immediately understood and came forward to push Karl and Luther both away with force. Dont fight them. They have guns. Karl stretched out an arm to hold Luther down and keep him from rushing. It seemed that these people were not regr soldiers, but a group of gangsters. They were carrying real guns, and they were unarmed. Certainly, things were not in their favor right now. Karl tugged Luther and returned to the SUV. What about Joyce when I cant even see Cecelia? Luthers heart was racing, feeling like thest bit of hope had been mercilessly dashed. How could he not be anxious about Joyce falling into Otis hands? There is a situation in there. At this time, how can Otis even have the energy to care about Joyce, Karl analyzed, Look, there is a Tel vehicle in front. Many people with toolboxes are getting in and out. Since even Tel Department is here, Im afraid they are going to cut off the whole internalmunicationswork of the military. Its definitely not a drill. Its clearly all real guns and ammunition. How can a drill use real guns? Luther looked around, Could it be that theres going to be a change within the military? Get in the car. Karl gestured for Luther to hurry to the car.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Youre right, my cell phone no longer has a signal. This ce has been physically locked down. After Luther got into the SUV, he looked down at his cell phone, and there was no signal. Lets get out of here. Karl mmed on the gas and drove sharply away from the front of the Military Staff House. After driving out some way. Beep-beep. Luthers cell phone suddenly rang. Theres a signal. Luther picked up the phone and confirmed it. Sure enough, the signal was restored. He just put down his phone. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. The ringing was extraordinarily clear in the silence of the car. Who would call him at six in the morning? He turned the phone over and when he saw the number on it, his handsome eyes widened abruptly. Its Joyce. She called me! Karl almost paused his breath, Pick it up! Luther hurriedly pressed the answer button and turned on the speakerphone. Hey, where are you? On the other end of the phone, Joyces nice voice came through. At home. Just woke up and saw all the calls you made to me on my phone. Whats up with you? Luther and Karl looked at each other. Shes okay? Chapter 1094 Joyce hade back home earlier when it was just after dawn. Ivy was at home with Anderson and they were sleeping in her room. When she heard the movement of the door opening, Ivy came out from inside her room. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she asked, Ms. Knowles, youre just nowing back? Ah, yes. Something kept mest night and I simply slept outside for a while. Because she was not wearing a mask, and Ivy had not seen her other face, she had to wrap her face with a scarf. Is it cold outside? Do you have to wrap yourself up like this? Ivy looked at Joyce curiously. Its cool in the morning, Ill go to my room first. Joyce hurriedly turned her back on Ivy and headed inside her room. Okay, Ill go make breakfast. Ivy smiled and walked into the kitchen. Joyce rushed back to her room and took out a spare mask from the cab. She looked into the mirror inside her bathroom and carefully put the mask on, and finally, she was Zora again.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Thinking about the thrill ofst night, she still felt terrified. It was definitely because after she passed outst night Otis was rude when getting her to the vi, and her mask got loosened behind her ear. Then Otis noticed it, uncovered her mask, and recognized her identity. However, she guessed that Otis would not tell Luther for the time being, nor would he tell Justin. After all, it wouldnt do Otis any good. After she put on the mask She finally sat on the bed, opened her phone, and looked through it carefully. To her surprise, Luther had called her numerous timesst night. Strange! Wasnt he in Khebury? Was there something urgent? She didnt think much about it and subconsciously called him back directly. On the other end of the line, Luthers voice sounded a little strange. It was astringent and hoarse. Hey, where are you? Joycey down and said, Im home. I just woke up and saw all the calls you made. What do you want? She didnt want Luther to know about the danger she was inst night. Why didnt you answer the phonest night? You made me so worried all night. Ivee back from Khebury overnight and will be home soon. Luther said. I put the phone on silent, and I didnt check my phonest night. Joyce frowned. Luther actually came back from Khebury overnight. Fortunately, she got home just in time. Otherwise, she would have been exposed. You wait for me at home and dont go anywhere. Wait for me! Luther finished his cold care and hung up the phone. Joyce looked at her phone with a puzzled look on her face. Why was this man so strange? On the other hand, after Luther hung up the phone He checked the location of Joyces car with his phone, and sure enough, Joyces car had returned to the apartment. Karl nced sideways, She doesnt know that you installed a tracked on her car? She knew, but she thought I had removed it, while in fact I just reinstalled it in a different ce. Luther smiled faintly, I wouldnt dare let her out of my sight. She sounded just alright though. Karl analyzed. I wonder what really happened between Otis and herst night. Luther frowned, looking worried. Chapter 1095 Have faith in her. She is not an ordinary woman, and since she can get away with it, she must have her way. Karl slightly hooked his lips, and his expression couldnt hide his admiration and appreciation. You do know her well. Luther spoke with a bit of acidity. Thats for sure. Karl returned nonchntly. Luther, When you see her, dont mention for now that we already know about her disappearancest night and we should just pretend nothing happened. Karl cautioned, Theres no telling what changes have happened within the military. Dont let her get involved for now. Luther nodded in agreement, Yes, thats what I think. Now that something happened in the military, if we tell her directly we already know her identity and she is actually a Heath, she will definitely do something. She has suffered too much over the years Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He gulped and frowned. I dont want to put her in any more danger. This time, I want to bear it for her and take care of everything. Its a littlepensation for what I owe her over the years. Karl nced at him. Luther had indeed changed, and he could also rest assured. Although there were some strange feelings in his heart. But as long as it was for Joyces good, he naturally agreed. He cleared his throat and said ufortably, The tracker inside Joyces phone has been uninstalled by Otis, so Ill pretend I dont know anything for now. The priority at the moment is to find out whats going on inside the military. Hmm. Hopefully, I can get in touch with Cecelia soon, Luther looked at his watch, Im going back. Wheres my car? At the House of Inspection, Ill drop you off to pick up your car first, Karl said, as he turned the car around. He then drove towards the House of Inspection. A few momentster, after Luther had retrieved his sports car, he hurriedly drove back to the apartment. He then came to Joyces apartment. The door of the apartment was open and Ivy was walking out with Anderson. Uncle, youre back! Anderson shouted when he saw Luther emerge from the end of the hallway. When he saw Anderson, Luther smiled and quickly ran forward. He lifted Anderson in his arms, Are you a good boy when I was away? Did you miss me? Is there anything fun to do in kindergarten? Are the other kids treating you well? Youre asking so many questions, so which one should I answer? Anderson beamed, Can anyone possibly bully me? He patted his chest with a cute gesture. Luther couldnt resist giving him a kiss on the cheek. Mr. Warner, while you were away, I also went to clean your house. I know you areing back, so just now I also made you breakfast. Come in and have something to eat! It is still hot. Ivys eyes narrowed into a line, Anderson missed you, and he talked about you every day. Yeah, Anderson? Luther said, giving Anderson another kiss. Did you bring me a present? Anderson noticed Luthers empty hands, and his little brows couldnt help but furrow. Luther reached out and pinched his little nose, Not now, but soon! Ill have a big gift for you. Whats the big gift? Andersons eyes shone crystal clear with curiosity. I cant tell you now. Luther whispered mysteriously in his ear. Chapter 1096 Luther was in a hurry when he returned to Khebury and had no time to buy gifts. Whats worse, Joyce disappearedter, and he was so distraught that he ignored Andersons feelings. But it would be the greatest gift of all if he could give Anderson aplete home as soon as possible. Okay. Anderson was somewhat sad. Mr. Warner, its time for us to go to the kindergarten. Its almost time. Ivy said with a smile. Well, go on, Anderson, Ill take you to school myself next time. I have something else to tell your mother today. Luther stroked Andersons soft hair. Well, bye. Anderson waved his soft little hand. When Ivy and Anderson were gone, Luther got into Joyces apartment and closed the door behind him. Joyce had just heard their conversation inside, and she deliberately did note out to avoid the awkwardness. By the time Luther came in, she was sitting in front of the dining table eating breakfast.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Luther walked up to her and took the seat next to her. ncing at her, he asked, You dont look too good. Didnt sleep wellst night? Your eyes are a little puffy and bloodshot. As he said that, he heartily reached out and touched her long soft hair. At the same time, he looked at her carefully. He looked at her perfect face and soft neck. She was wearing pajamas, revealing some snow-like skin around her chest. There were no scars and nothing unusual. It did seem that she was alright. Although he had no idea what really happenedst night, right now, she was able to sit there intact having her breakfast leisurely. He could finally feel relieved. Thank God she was safe and sound. He could no longer bear the pain of losing her. He did not want those days again when he kept his eyes open the entire night. Yeah? Maybe, I kept dreaming in my sleepst night. Joyce did not want to say more aboutst night. Luthers handsome face showed a smile, What did you dream? Did you miss me? Joyce scrolled her eyes. She had just got him a bowl of vegetable porridge in her hand and shoved it directly in front of him. Eat your breakfast! She said in a pouty tone. Its as if they had returned to their usual routine. Luther smiled lightly. He had been worried all night and now he was indeed hungry. He picked up a white enamel spoon and gently stirred the vegetable porridge in the bowl. The sunrise finally pierced through the thick clouds, dispersing the early morning fog and spilling warmth into the living room. He slowly ate a few bites, and the hot porridge gradually expelled the chill from his heart and warmed even his body. What have you been doing back in Khebury? Why are you back so soon? Joyce asked absently, just trying to find something to talk about so Luther wouldnt focus on her not answering her phonest night. Some official business from the group headquarters. I just needed to sign some agreements and handled some unfinished projects for renworth. He looked at her with a sultry look, I have been working so hard for days and nights, and I could get no sleep. Look at my eyes. Joyce felt speechless inside her heart. Wasnt he a workaholic? Now he just got tired after a few days of work? She took a closer look at his handsome face that he had deliberatelye up, and indeed, his eyes were a bit bloodshot. It looked as if he had not slept well. No, he hadnt slept at all. Chapter 1097 He rushed back to the Capital from Khebury in the early morning and went straight back to the apartment, so he didnt sleep at all. So, why do you have to stay in the Capital? Why dont you go back to Khebury? You cane back when there is progress in the project. After all, your main business is in Khebury, Joyce had finished her porridge, wiped her mouth, and looked at him steadily. In fact, she especially wanted Luther to leave. With him here, she was unable to carry out her revenge n. She had gotten evidence against Charlotte. When she was back in the apartment this morning and made a phone call to Luther, she confirmed that the sh drive indeed contained all the incriminating evidence collected by Otis that year. That included the death of Thomas, included the testimony of the dark web assassin hired by Ricky, included various transfer records and somemunication records, and included the location andmunication records of the satellite phone used by Ricky. In addition, there were two other drugs used by Ricky that were secretly developed within the military. Those were both in the development stage and not allowed for external use, but Ricky took them privately. The names of the drugs were long molecr forms that she could not read. One of them, she guessed, was the drug they had used to kill Luthers grandmother andter Otis had also used it. As for the other one, she was not sure what it was for the time being. In short, aplete chain of evidence could be formed to prove that Charlotte teamed up with Ricky to kill Luthers grandmother, Thomas, and Georgia the prison guard. They then kidnapped her to Hill Benjamin, tampered with the surveince system, blew up the forensicb, andter hired a group of dark web assassins to kill her. All of these things were done by Charlotte and Ricky. It turned out that Otis knew about all the things Charlotte had done. Otis, however, said nothing about using Charlottes handle to climb to the top of the powerdder. Its a perfect match for the evil man to be with such a poisonous woman. No wonder Otis looked so disdainful when he mentioned Charlotte every time. Even in front of outsiders, he had seldom respected her so it turned out that Otis knew too well what kind of woman Charlotte was. When Otis saidst night that he wanted to divorce Charlotte, he seemed to mean it. He had been nning to do so for a long time. While she was in deep thought Luther suddenly said, No. Im going to stay at the Capital because Snap- He, put down the bowl in his hands, and suddenly pulled her into his arms.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Because youre here. Caught off guard, Joyces entire body was held by him on hisp, and through the clothing, she could feel his hot body. Let go of me. What are you doing? She frowned. As soon as he came back, he made a move on her. In fact, she didnt resent it. Unlike Otis, who made her sick to her stomach every time he touched her. he gave her apletely different feeling. Im hungry. Luther clung to her. Then you can eat your porridge. Theres more in the pot. She reached out against him. She did not want him to get too close, afraid she couldnt resist his temptation. I want to eat you. Luther smiled wickedly. He suddenly stood up and picked her up in his arms, striding straight to the bedroom. Hey! Joyce only had time to whimper, and her whole body was already carried to the bed by him. Chapter 1098 The broken golden sunlight spread over the bed like a nket, and he wrapped his arms around her as therge double bed sunk deep. Dont you mess around! Its daytime! She warned. Her cheeks were already flushed and the pinkness haloed above her cheeks like a morning sun. You mean its okay for the night? He propped one hand on the mattress and looked at her amusedly, taking in her blushing expression. Im not she gasped, unable to get the words out. He was the best at misinterpreting her words. He looked at her more indulgently. His long fingers kept ying with her long hair, and he wrapped her hair around his fingers and then drew circles on the side of her neck. Thats not what I meant! She was tickled by him and had nowhere to dodge. Just kidding. I havent slept all night, so now Im holding you for a while, okay? Luthery down beside her and took her into his arms, flicking the switch for the automatic curtains over the bed. The curtains slowly closed, blocking out the bright shining light, and the room gradually became dim. He closed his eyes and wrapped his arms tightly around her. He was too tiredContent provided by N?velDrama.Org. When he finally saw for himself that she was okay, his tense nerves were finally all rxed. After days of running, he was now overwhelmed by tiredness. With her in his arms, he felt he was holding the entire world. He felt at ease and his mind was at peace and quiet. Joyce was hugged tightly by him and was dissatisfied. She tried several times but failed to break away from him, and when she looked sideways, she found that he had fallen asleep. His breathing was even and long, and his good-looking eyshes cast a fan-like silhouette on his handsome face. His chest rose and fell. His robust chest was now too close to her, and she could even feel the sexy curves constantly rubbing against her, and her mind was now a total mess. Its amazing how deeply he slept. She bemoaned. The dim light made her even more drowsy. In fact, she didnt sleep at allst night either. After the apprehension and fear, although she finally managed to escape, her heart was always anxious. Right now, when she was being held by Luther, to her surprise, she had a sense of reassurance, soothing her fear and panic. She gradually quieted down and stopped struggling. Her eyelids grew heavy until they could no longer be opened. Her whole body turned soft in his arms and she slept peacefully. Meanwhile. Otis had wanted to return directly to the Military Staff House to question Charlotte. Thinking hed better get a grip on more important matters, he turned back to hismand. At about 5:00 a. m., he received a call from Justin, who told him that the three billion dors had been credited to his ount on time. He distributed the funds quickly and wired them separately to the ounts of those senior officers who were willing to follow him so that they could pay the soldiers in time. And, he transferred part of the money overseas, and a group of hired special forces would arrive soon. He received an inside message. General Ralph had already learned that Cecelia had an ident and was in aa. At this time, he was rushing back to the Capital. And he had already arranged enough people to make a midway interception. Everything would be done before General Ralph stepped into the Capital. General Ralph would never have imagined that he would stage an army coup at such a time. Darkness before dawn. Dawn after darkness. He had prepared for this day and had actually made arrangements long before he married Charlotte. Originally, he had patiently waited for Charlotte to give birth to an heir. He could rightfully take over the Heath family. But now, he didnt even have that patience anymore. He just wanted to be as fast as possible. He could not wait to sit on the throne and enjoyed the supreme power. Chapter 1099 It felt torturous and unbearable to wait even just one more day. Since Cecelia had an ident and fell into aa, General Ralph himself was not at the Capital, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity just presented itself. First, he sent his men to lock down the secret hospital, and then he sent another group of people to intercept General Ralph and put him under house arrest. No one would ever know what happened. His lips hooked up a wicked cold smile. Leaning over the long table in themand, he produced a box of cigars from his pocket. He held one to his lips, and the lighter ignited a scarlet me and set the cigar alight. He took a deep puff, and the strong smell of smoke gave him a feeling of addiction. Tilting his head, he exhaled ayer of bizarre smoke rings. He could hardly hide his poisonous, vicious, and smug face at this moment. It was today and he would take the entire military over. From now on, the entire military would be in his pocket, and everyone would be subject to his will. The satellite phone he had with him rang at that moment. The entire militarys internalmunication had been cut off by him, and only satellite phones could contact him now. He picked up the phone with a rxed look. The person who called him was a senior officer. Mr. Robertson, the mission was sessfullypleted. The first detachment has sessfully intercepted the General, and they have now transferred him to a secret base on the outskirts of the city for house arrest. In addition, the second detachment has surrounded the secret hospital. The rest of the detachments have got the Military Staff House under control, and the rest of the ces have also been upied by our men. Very well. Otis puffed out smoke rings again with an expression of enjoyment, Is there anyone resisting?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Frank and dozens of soldiers from the Hurley family are guarding the hospital, so we cant get in. They have almost evacualted the hospital, leaving only necessary doctors and nurses to look after Ms. Cecelia. Mr. Robertson, the hospital is well-stocked, with a wartime emergency reserve of food and water in the basement, as well as a power generation system. It is predicted that they canst for at least a month. Otis listened and frowned slightly. Damn Frank. He really never knew what was going on. It didnt matter though. The Heath family was no longer a thing now. He was close to sess. He sneered, Got it, lock the hospital down, and cut offmunications. Let him just stay there, and Ill see how long he can actuallyst. Oh, when he climbed to the top, and when he could have them all firmly in his grasp, he must trample Frank so hard under his feet and made his life worse than death. Right now, he still needed Cecelia. He could still use her, and Frank might just stick to her if he wanted to. In the future, he must teach Frank a lesson, so that he could know clearly, in the end, who he should really be loyal to! Yes! Is there anything we can do for Mr. Robertson? Immediately send someone to control the radio and television stations and wait for my notice to announce the news. Yes, Mr. Robertson. Otis hung up the phone. Heughed maniacally with his head tilted up, and his eyes were ming and burning with the colors of hell. Everything went more smoothly than expected. He pressed the cigar hard against the leather tabletop and rubbed and turned it viciously until it went out. A dark hole was left on the leather desktop, emitting a burning smell and looking oozy and horrible. Outside the window, the brief brightness of the morning sun was suddenly obscured by thick dark clouds that came from nowhere. The day was increasingly gloomy. The west wind rose, blowing wildly and lifting the leaves everywhere. Everything was about to change! Chapter 1100 The Heath residence. Charlotte walked around the house repeatedly, her long hair loose, her face ashen and disheveled. Her mind had gone into a frenzy, her head was in turmoil and she didnt know what she was thinking. Sincest night, her clothes, hands, and even her hair were all stained with blood, which had dried up and turned brownish. Eugene was watching her every inch of the way, restricting all her movements. Ill wash up in the bathroom. Stay out. Charlotte said with a bit of anger.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. No, Mr. Robertson said no one can touch the scene, and he has toe back to have a look. Eugenezily nced at Charlotte, who was in a state of disarray. Usually, when he saw Charlotte, she was well-groomed and looked okay. Today, however, this disheveled woman looked actually no different than those women he saw on the streets. It was hard to imagine she was even the daughter of the Heath family. There was disdain in his eyes, no wonder Mr. Robertson put all his attention on Zora. Charlotte was not on the same level as Zora at all. Even he was attracted by Zora. Although Zora unloaded his gun and embarrassed him, she did have conquered him. The bathroom is full of blood. Whats there to see? Charlotte looked very agitated. She tried to destroy all the traces, but Eugene was everywhere like a prison guard and she couldnt do anything. Eugene did not answer her words, but in fact, his robust body had firmly blocked her path. Charlotte was helpless. You at least have to let me take a shower? I havent had a bath sincest night. My body is dirty and greasy. Its unbearable. Wait a little longer. Eugene raised his wrist and looked at his watch, Mr. Robertson should be back soon. When Mr. Robertsones back and agrees, you can take a shower. Charlotte could not do anything about Eugene. She sat on top of the couch with an angry thump. She felt anxious. After Frank took Cecelia away, her mind went nk and she sat on the floor, not knowing what to do. She felt sure that she was finished, and at that moment, Frank could definitely tell that she was the one who did it to Cecelia. She had absolutely no idea what else she could do to save herself. When she came back to her senses, she tried to destroy the traces left in her home. Eugene, however, suddenly arrived and restricted all her movements. It made her angry just to think about it. Eugene, whats wrong with you? Who am I? Its my home! Shouldnt you listen to me? Charlotte tried to suppress Eugene with her status. Eugene ignored it all, My allegiance is only to Mr. Robertson. Huh. You need to at least have a home to say that, He muttered in a small voice. A cold snort escaped his heart. He had always followed Otis, and if Otis overthrew the Heath family, he would be the suprememander of the military. Who was she even, if there was not the Heath family anymore? What did you say? Charlotte didnt hear. Nothing. Eugene didnt bother and tilted his head to the side. Charlotte was furious, her hands clutching the sofa and crumpling it. She stood up, walked to the window, and opened it to get some air. The cold wind blew in wildly, and the sun had taken refuge behind a thickyer of clouds. The gray and dreary sky made it even more depressing. Looking over in the distance, there seemed to be a number of vehicles and some heavily armed people were walking around. Chapter 1101 Whats going on out there? Whats going on? Charlotte turned to Eugene and asked, Why are so many peopleing in and out? What the hell are they doing? Usually, they dont even allow unregistered vehicles toe in. Eugene said coldly, You dont need to know that. You! Charlotte pointed her index finger at him, shaking with anger, Eugene, so you think Im not a big deal, just because you have Otis behind you? Ill call my father right now! Im going to call my dad right now and you will lose your job, huh? Charlotte made a gesture to take out her phone. In fact, she only threatened Eugene. She did not dare to really call General Ralph. She was very afraid of General Ralph, and she rarely talked to him. She would simply avoid him, and would never ask General Ralph to get rid of Eugene. Eugene didnt buy that either. He red provocatively at Charlotte, Go ahead then. Make the call now. Charlottes fingers were shaking with anger as she scrolled the screen, only to find that the phone had no signal at all. She opened her eyes wide, looked carefully, and shook the phone again, but still, she got no signal. How was it possible? The military had its own signal towers with enhanced signal, and it was simply impossible to receive no signal unless something big had happened! She rushed to the sofa and picked up thendline from the coffee table. Duh- Surprisingly, there was no signal even forndlines. Apparently, it was all cut off. Were they isted from the world? She stared at Eugene in horror. What had happened? How could this happen? Eugene nced at Charlotte with a smug look on his face, and there was only mockery left in his eyes. Just then, a rumble of a car engine sounded downstairs. Charlotte subconsciously nced downstairs. Its Otis military vehicle. Instantly, she became even more frightened and instinctively trembled. With a bang, Otis flung the car door shut and struck out into his home. From the moment he entered the door, he could see the bloodstains stretching all the way and the red footprints. Therge footsteps showed the hastiness and they were obviously left by Frank. Up the stairs, there were patches of blood. Otis went straight to the second floor and came to the room. Eugene immediately stood up and saluted when he saw Otis, Mr. Robertson! Then Eugene pointed to the bathroom, Mr. Robertson, Ive kept the scene intact. Otis nodded slightly as he nced at Charlotte, who was cowering next to the couch. Charlotte shuddered at the sight of Otis. She couldnt stand his dark, sharp gaze. She knew she was now a mess and was afraid Otis would resent her awkwardness. She subconsciously reached out and smoothed her hair, tilting it behind her ear. However, it did not really help much. Otis does not hide the disgust in his eyes when he saw the disheveled Charlotte. She looked just like those vulgar women he saw in viges. He unceremoniously strode forward and, in front of Eugene, grabbed Charlotte by the hair and dragged her into the bathroom. Ah, it hurts. Charlottes scalp was about to be pulled off by him, and tears fell on the spot because of the pain. Bang!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Otis flung her against the cold, hard wall of the bathroom. His sharp eyes then swept over the bathroom floor. He bellowed, Say, what the hell is going on?! Chapter 1102 Otis used to deal with military courts and he knew a lot about crime traces. And it was also because of this that he was in charge of Rickys case back then. Only after that could they get a handle on Charlotte. Now, what happened at the Heath residence was simply obvious in his eyes. Charlottes back hit the cold tiles and her bones hurt. She was afraid of Otiss stern temperament, stammering and cowering, Mom slipped in the in the bathroom. I I heard it and rushed over and saw the back of her head hit the steps in front of the bathtub Blood A lot of blood flowed out, and I was terrified and tried to help her stop the bleeding She kept rubbing her hands to ease her tension. Bullshit! Otis didnt think twice before raising his hand and pping Charlotte across her face. A crisp pop sounded. Charlotte instantly felt dizzy from the beating and her hair was even more disheveled than before. Her head tilted to the side and a heavy taste of blood came out of her mouth.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Immediately afterward, a hot stream of blood snaked down from the corner of her lips. Otiss p was extremely hard. And in front of Eugene, he did not hold back even just slightly. For Charlotte, in addition to the pain, it was a humiliation. There was a ringing inside her ears and she felt dizzy. You give me an honest exnation! Otis burst out, Inside the bathroom, the footprints on the floor and the traces do not match what you said at all. He stepped on the ground. Cecelia fell from here and the back of her head could hit the steps in front of the bathtub? Thats impossible! It was clearly a very heavy external force that caused her to bump into the steps. Do you want to lie to me? Do you think I will believe you? Charlotte, Im warning you. Dont forget what I did back then. Charlotte did not dare to wipe away the blood from the corner of her lips. How she could forget that Otis had often dealt with military tribunals before he met her. Otherwise, how could she have fallen into his hands? It seemed that it is impossible to hide it from him. She had to admit stiffly, Yes, I identally bumped into mom I I really didnt mean it Huh. Otis didnt say anything. identally? Impossible! She could never identally bump into Cecelia that forcefully! The clear marks on the ground showed that Charlotte had deliberately pushed Cecelia and her purposes were clear. She wanted Cecelia to hit that step hard. She wanted to kill Cecelia. With such a simple inference, perhaps, Frank could see the same. No wonder when he was in the secret hospital, Frank stopped him from visiting the operating room. No wonder Frank said those words. Frank was sure that Charlotte had done it, and he was an aplice. Before he saw the scene, he just thought an ident had urred at home. He was just given the opportunity to stage a coup dtat. Little did he know that it would not be that simple. For sure, there was something significant that he did not know. I really didnt mean to do it. Ooh. I was really careless. When I turned around, I didnt stand still, and when I fell backward, I brought mom down. Mom held me steady while she fell over herself. Oooh Charlotte pretended to cry. While crying, she peeked at Otis. She had thought long and hard about this rhetoric and felt it could exin the situation. Otis simply did not believe. He knew very well that Cecelia could not fall that way if not just because of the gravity. He simply could not believe a single word from Charlotte, a woman full of lies. Chapter 1103 Besides, he had never believed her. He knew all the crap she had done in the past, and he despised her from the bottom of his heart. When Charlotte saw Otis indifference, she boldly tugged him forward, How is Mom now? How is she? In fact, this was what she was most concerned about. Even though she loved Cecelia and considered her as her own mother. At this moment, she was not willing to give up the power and wealth she already had. She ruthlessly wished that Cecelia would just die! Ruthlessness and sinisterness crossed the bottom of her eyes, and now she could only think of her own benefits. As long as Cecelia was dead, what she did, perhaps, could remain a secret. Otis was keenly aware that something was wrong. Charlottes eyes were not right. What? Do you want her to be good, or not? He sneered. I, I Charlottes eyes flickered, Of course I want her to be okay! Shes my mom. I really just identally, oooh I didnt think it would happen. If anything happened to her, I wouldnt want to live!This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She was crying so hard that she was on the verge of breaking down. With tears in her eye and snot in her nose, her body was constantly convulsing. She drew many tissues from the side and pretended she was heartbroken. Otis looked at Charlotte with cold eyes. What this woman said must be all lies. So you can go to hell now?! He said. Charlotte snapped her head up. Her throat seemed to be frozen, and her heart was beating like her chest couldnt hold it. What did Otis mean by that?? Was Cecelia already dead? Really, Cecelia was dead? Haha. She felt instantly rxed, and her body, which had been so tense, got immediately rxed. She smiled secretly, and the nerves on her face could not control the joy. Her eyes were instantly lit up. Although she tried her best to hold back, she still could not help but ask excitedly, Cecelia is dead? Is she really dead? Otis wrapped his arms around his chest and caught Charlottes extremely abnormal look. She was clearly smiling, and she was clearly happy to hear of Cecelias death. She was clearly rxed all over her body, and her expression could not fool anyone. Also, she just said her name instead of calling her mother, as if she was shouting the name of an outsider. Outsider! Otiss nerves throbbed, and a bulging sinew twitched beneath his neck. Why? This was simply not the way a daughter should treat her own mother. What kind of things could turn a mother and a daughter against each other? What could make Charlotte turn on Cecelia? It was too unusual and extremely unreasonable. There must be a great secret hidden in it. Youre d shes dead? Otis tried. How can that be. I I Oooh Charlotte just tried to pretend to cry in pain. Otis was so disgusted with her sycophantic attitude that he went up to her and grabbed her out of the bathroom and mmed her hard on the couch. Do you know what you looked like just now? I cant help but think you are not her daughter at all! These words directly hit Charlottes most fragile nerves. She was immediately frightened and her face was instantly so pale. How was it possible that even Otis knew about this? She waspletely finished! Otis naturally saw Charlottes frightened expression. Did he guess it? Chapter 1104 Charlotte endured the death of Rodney, and now even Cecelia, who was the best to her, had been killed by her own hand. She felt simply so vulnerable now, and her spirit had long been on the verge of a total copse. It felt that Otis question had put on thest straw on her heart. Her two hands seemed to be burned, and she kept rubbing them hard. Her face turned so pale and she felt that the room was filled with an atmosphere of fear and anxiety, as if the end of the world was near. Otis took one step closer to Charlotte. That powerful hostility and irascibility, like a huge mountain, was towering above Charlotte. Tell me. Who the hell are you?! Otis bellowed. His scarlet eyes were filled with bloodthirsty fire, and he decided to shock and intimidate Charlotte into revealing herself! Eugene saw the eerie and horrific atmosphere inside the room and withdrew sagely, closing the door behind him. He didnt want to know too many secrets. For him, its just a matter of allegiance to Otis. I, I, I Charlotte was stammering, I am Charlotte, I am the daughter of the Heath family And I am your wife She tugged at his coat in fear and anxiety, expecting him to stop pushing her. Otis pushed her away in disgust and raised his hand and pped her again. Bullshit! Bitch! Her terrified look even intensified his suspicions. He decided to bluff her, Just now I lied. Cecelia is not dead. She had an operation and is now awake. She told me everything, everything! What! Charlotte waspletely bluffed. As if a thunderbolt rang out above her head, her face turned so pale. She could no longer feel the pain of that p. She was so scared that her legs trembled like sieve chaff. She, she, shes not dead I, I This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She was totally messed up. If Cecelia wasnt dead, everything was over! It was over! What to do? Otis must know all about it. Cecelias not dead. Everyone would know her secrets! Her status, her wealth, all gone. She even got so many murder cases on her back, and she was going to jail. Perhaps she would get killed! At the thought of the death penalty Her spirits werepletely taut, and she began giggling, as if she had gone crazy. No, she still had a chance. She suddenly lunged forward and fell to her knees, clutching Otiss legs as if they were thest straw for her survival. She, like him, was simply unscrupulous and would do anything for her own benefit. She and he were on the same boat. What did he have to gain from her being uncovered? In order to keep his glory and wealth, he should be on his side. Listen to me. You should get Cecelia killed. Really, please. Otherwise were both finished! Her thirsty eyes, like a puppy wagging its tail, looked straight at Otis. Oh? Why? Tell me about it? Otis saw that Charlotte had fallen into the trap. He further induced her to tell the truth. Charlotte looked towards the door to make sure Eugene couldnt hear her and lowered her voice, Because were on the same boat. Think about it. What good will it do to you if they know I am not really their daughter? You will not be their son-inw either. Otis sniffed, and his eyes tightened. Damn it, she admitted it herself! Shes actually not their daughter! Chapter 1105 It turned out that the Miss Heath, whom he finally married after four years of deliberate efforts, was an impostor! Was he not, for four years, sleeping with a nobody!? Without the title of a Miss Heath, Charlotte was nothing! A rubbish! What could she even do to catch his eye? There were a lot of women who were more beautiful than she was. She looked superficially obedient, but in fact she was sinister and narrow-minded. She was literally good for nothing. Shooting, fighting, nothing! In the military she was simply nobody. If she was on the street, she was no more than an ordinary woman. She was not even better than a prostitute. And he actually slept with this disgusting dirty woman for four years. At this moment, he felt more disgusting than ever. He was outrageous. His both fists were clenched, and his nails had sunk deep into the flesh of his palms. But he forced himself to hold back, and tried to continue the conversation. Of course I know, otherwise why do you think, I am standing in front of you at this moment? He said deliberately.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte saw that he looked just normal, and she was relieved, Otis, listen to me. Now the only person who knows about this matter is Cecelia. Rodney is dead, and dead people cant talk again. Otis heart almost missed a beat. Good lord, was it possible that even Rodney was killed by Charlotte!?!? He thought about Rodneys case and the files he went through. Since he was in charge of these secrets, he could see all this evidence. At the time, he also thought Rodneys death was a bit strange, and it was more likely he was pushed down the stairs. Although there was no one at home at the time, Charlotte, this poisonous woman, had once asked Ricky to tamper with the surveince! So she might well avoid the surveince alone tomit the crime. Damn, he didnt know that Charlotte had such a despicable and shameless side. As the daughter of the Heath family, she first pushed Rodney off the stairs, and now tried to kill Cecelia in the same way. It really was the viper of vipers. He had underestimated her. So, Otis, while theres still a chance that things havent spread out yet. Charlotte hinted at Otis with her eyes, You make sure Cecelia can never speak so that we can cut off the aftermath. That way your honor and status can be preserved. I promise you I will never say no to anything you ask me to do in the future. Everything is for you! Whatever you want, I will give it all to you! When General Ralph steps down, the whole military will be yours. Hows that? Hurry up and do it! The more she spoke, the more excited she became and she was constantly encouraging him. This was her only chance. Otis would not be foolish enough to give up everything he had. So did she. At this moment Otis eyes were ice cold. He had held back the monstrous anger, because he still wanted to know more. Can you keep it to yourself forever? What if their real daughteres back? Charlotte saw that Otis had got rxed. Her eyes burned with excitement, No, Joyce is dead! She died four years ago, and shell nevere back! No one will know what happened! What! Otis entire being was engulfed in shock. Did Charlotte just mention Joyce? Joyce was the real daughter of the Heath family? Chapter 1106 Which Joyce? asked Otis almost through clenched teeth. Charlotte realized that she had said something she should not. She shouldnt have mentioned Joyces name. She tried to muddle through, What did you say? Did you hear me wrong? I didnt say Otis red at her grimly. He said, You want to die, dont you? I heard you clearly. You said Joyce! Which Joyce do you mean? Charlotte shook her head repeatedly in fear. She must have been so out of her mind. Otis was in charge of Rickys case that year, so he must have heard of Joyce, and she even said it directly. However, since she had said it, she could not take it back. She had to just bite the bullet. You you should have heard of her. She was the one who killed Ricky, Charlotte carefully watched Otiss face. After killing Ricky, she was sted off the cliff by a grenade. She fell into the sea and died. You should be able to find the news covering this matter four years ago and I absolutely did not lie to you. She confirmed it. Otiss mind went wild. He was informed of two big, shocking secrets today and yesterday. Last night, he kidnapped Zora to his private vi. identally, in the early hours of the morning, he uncovered the mask covering Zoras face, thus revealing a stunningly beautiful face. He then knew that the true identity of Zora was actually Joyce.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joyce, who fell into the sea and disappeared four years ago, was not actually dead. And today. Under his threats and intimidation, Charlotte was induced by him to admit that she was actually not really the daughter of the Heath family, and that the real daughter of the Heath family was, in fact, Joyce!!! Oh, Charlotte, youve got a lot going for you. How did you take her ce and be their daughter? Otis asked, pressing in step by step. It doesnt matter. Charlotte suddenly knelt down in front of Otis, Really, its all in the past. Its not important anymore, but whats important is that you have to get Cecelia killed, and you cant let her spread the word about it. This way, you and I will lose our status. I want to know. How can I help you round up the lies if I dont know what happened? Otis continued to ask patiently. I Charlotte hesitated for a moment. She was first embarrassed, and finally she felt she just had to confess, Joyce and I are the same age and we grew up in the same orphanage. When the Heath family came to look for their daughter, only Joyce and I met all the requirements. So Ms. Armstrong let us provide our hair and nails, and then I Charlotte stammered. Otis interrupted coldly, specting, And then you switched the samples? The Heath family then mistook you for their daughter? Charlotte lowered her head and said nothing. Now, she had no secrets in front of Otis. Even thest piece of all her secrets, the identity she had always been proud of, waspletely revealed by Otis. She could imagine thatter she would have even less standing in front of Otis. But right now she has no other way to go to stay alive. Rodney found out? So you pushed him down the stairs? Otis continued to press further. It was really just an ident, really I didnt mean to Charlottes eyes shed as she clung hard to Otiss thighs and No more questions, please. They are all over and isnt it good that I have taken care of all them for you? Chapter 1107 Otis, I beg you not to ask more questions. Hurry up and think of a solution. For the sake of our future, for the sake of our glory and status. Charlotte, impatient and awkward, prostrated herself at Otiss feet and held him tightly. But now Otis had asked all the answers he wanted. Otis ran through them in his mind, and indeed, everything could finally make sense to him and all the details were clear. In his heart, his desire for Joyce was even stronger than ever. He was dying to take her for himself immediately. He even thought that he should have taken the opportunity to invade herst night and get everything done instead of waiting for her to wake up. Joyces submission was not at all important to him now He just wanted to have her and treat her well. Thats the woman who was worthy of him! It turned out that Joyce was the real daughter of the Heath family! No wonder Joyce was always so gentle, handsome andposed. She was exactly just like Cecelia and General Ralph. No wonder, Joyce was such a natural shooter, and she was even a national champion. It turned out that she had got that talent from Cecelia. No, she was even better than Cecelia! She had also an overwhelming talent in intelligent design. Charlotte, on the other hand, was not even remotely her match. Otis looked down at the awkward Charlotte who was now kneeling at his feet, and his heart was filled with disgust.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte, was simply trash. This vicious woman was literally good for nothing. And he had actually slept with such trash for almost four years. At this moment, he suddenly could no longer tolerate her pretense. He lifted a foot and violently kicked Charlotte straight away from him. There is no us, and there is only me. What do you think you are? You think you are worthy to bepared to me? He was bursting with rage and the corners of his eyelids were horribly twitched. Otis? Whats wrong? Charlotte was coldly kicked into a corner by him. She looked up, holding back the sharp pain in her body, and looked at him in confusion; she had never seen him so angry before. She didnt know what was wrong with him. They had obviously just talked it properly. Oh, what do you think you are? Without the status of the daughter of the Heath family, youre worse than shit. Otis, with hellish rage in his eyes, rushed forward and kicked Charlotte hard again. Otis, dont! Dont do that. Charlotte hugged herself into a ball, cowering and shivering against his attack. I know I dont deserve it, but no one knows about it now. If you help me, the Heath family will be ours. Im still nominally their daughter. Whats the point of being their daughter if even the Heath family is no longer here? Otis curled his lips evilly, From now on, there will be no more the Heath family! Charlotte was stunned. What did his words even mean? You dont seem to understand the situation. Otis stepped forward and put his foot on Charlottes shoulder. Suddenly, his feet went hard. He stomped Charlotte straight down and on the bottom of his feet. He kept trampling her like she was a piece of garbage and he went harder and harder. Chapter 1108 Ouch. Charlotte was in cold sweat from the pain. Otis had almost crushed her shoulder des. She didnt understand his words. What exactly did they mean? What could he mean when he said there was no more the Heath family? How could there be no more the Heath family?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Would Otis dare to rebel against them? Her eyes narrowed almost to a straight line in pain as she struggled to crane her head to peer at his expression. It was a look of absolute authority, full of disdain, as if he were a king. You would not a few words escaped from Charlottes throat. Suddenly, she remembered that before Otis came back, she had seen from the window that there were many vehicles entering the gate, and many peopleing in and out. It was clear that normally no one outside Military Staff House could get in at all. Also, both her cell phone andndline phone had no signal. Here, they were isted from the world! Just now Otis came back suddenly and she even forgot about this matter. Looking back now, she felt a chill down her spine and all the way to the bottom of her feet. Could it be that Otis really took the opportunity to plot a rebellion? She stared at him incredulously, his ambitionpletely undisguised under his dark eyes at the moment. Oh God, this man, he couldnt even feel satisfied with his status as the son-inw of the Heath family, and he wanted to go straight to the top. Otis examined her with a mocking gaze. There is no us, and there is only me. The power and status and money, and the whole military are just mine. You are just ants in my eyes. Heughed arrogantly, Charlotte, you sure didnt expect it. You are also just a pawn in my rise to power. Do you really think I want to marry you? You are nothing to me even with your stolen status, and now, youre just trash that can be disposed of at any time. He sneered, But you did do one thing right. Killing Cecelia and creating opportunities for me. Originally, I had to wait for some time before I could implement my n. I didnt expect the opportunity toe early. Cecelia is in aa in a secret hospital, and General Ralph has been intercepted and ced under house arrest. There is no such thing as the Heath family anymore. So he paused for a moment. The foot that was on her shoulder, inch by inch, moved harder and harder to her face. The sole of the military boot was thick and hard, and it was now right on Charlottes delicate face. In addition to the humiliation, there was more pain. Charlotte grimaced in pain and felt in disarray. So, to me, youre just trash. Otis eerie words seemed toe from the underworld. Charlotte was terrified to the core. She knew all too well Otis methods and he was true to his word. Her face had been shaped by his tread, and she struggled to get the words out from between her teeth, Dont do this to me, for the sake of my pregnancy with your child She wanted to pray to him. At least, she was carrying his own flesh and blood, which was absolutely true. Unexpectedly, Charlotte would actually be better off if she did not mention pregnancy. At the mention of her pregnancy, Otis anger was ignited instantly. If she didnt mention it, he had forgotten that she was pregnant with his child. Haha. Heughed evilly, You think a woman of lowly status is also worthy of giving birth to my child? What you are carrying is just a lowly seed! He doesnt deserve to have my genes at all, much less toe into this world. Charlotte looked at Otis in shock, and his almost frantic look scared her to the core. His shoe moved away from her face and before she could feel relief Ah! Immediately afterwards, she screamed out in pain. Chapter 1109 Her screams were getting more and more poignant. Otis lifted his foot and kicked her directly in the stomach nonstop. There was nothing but anger in his bloodshot eyes. His movements were extremely cruel and his purpose was clear C he wanted to kick her straight to the point of miscarriage. She didnt deserve to have his child at all. She was just trash. Her mention of her pregnancy made him even angrier. This damn woman! How dared she deceive him? How dared she take Joyces ce. Charlotte rolled on the floor in pain as she held her stomach. Her stomach felt like it was being stabbed by a million burning knives, and the muscles on her cheeks had all been twisted. The twinge of pain came like a tidal wave nonstop. Her face turned from yellow to red to purple and then to white, and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and her whole body kept shaking. Dont, please After saying thisst sentence, she didnt even have the strength to speak. Otiss eyes were red, yet he kept kicking. The more she rolled, the harder he kicked. Until a stream of bright red blood flowed from underneath Charlottes body. The blood flowed and flowed until it soaked her entire lower body. Hes still kicking. Charlotte could not even grunt now. She opened her eyes wide and she had stopped rolling., She felt numb after all his kicks, with each kick she just opened her lips a bit and closed them up. The flow of blood made herpse in consciousness, and under such violent abuse, the child must have been lost. She slowly closed her eyes, and the remnants of her breath were weak. Eugene stood guard outside the door and when he heard themotion inside, he did note in at first. When he sensed that something was wrong, he hurriedly pushed the door open and when he saw the bloody scene in front of him, he rushed forward to tug Otis and stopped him, Mr. Robertson, stop. You will kill her. Eugene dragged Otis backwards with all his might. Charlotte on the ground had not moved a bit, as if she was already dead. Otis finally felt relieved and his anger gradually subsided. He calmed his rapid breathing and slowly calmed down.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Go get a doctor and stop her bleeding. Otis ordered in a cold voice, Just stop the bleeding, and no treatment. Just keep her alive. Yes, Mr. Robertson, Eugene led the way, and he hurriedly turned to leave the room and went out to find the doctor. In fact, Charlotte definitely needed a surgery in her current state. If they only stopped the bleeding at the moment. Perhapster she would be infected. Her uterus was definitely ruined, and her life was in danger. Otis looked with satisfaction at Charlotte, who was lying in a pool of blood and passed out. He sat down on the sofa. He was tired after the kicking just now and needed to rest for a moment. Even if Eugene didnte in to stop him, he kept his sanity. He wouldnt get Charlotte killed easily. Right now, the time was not right. He had just seized power and his regime was not yet stable. Right now at this moment, he still needed Charlottes stolen identity. He would announce to the public that Cecelia suddenly fell into aa, and General Ralph heard about the news and suffered a stroke from excessive grief, so he was unable to take care of himself. As his son-inw, he took over the power in name only. So, he wouldnt get Charlotte killed for now. But he would not let her live toofortably either. He would make her life worse than death. He would let her live for a while longer, until his new regime waspletely consolidated. He must, throw her to the dogs to relieve his hatred! Chapter 1110 A few momentster, Eugene came with a doctor and two other staff members to clean up the scene. They carried Charlotte downstairs to the room designated by Otis, and the doctor checked Charlottes condition. He then reported to Otis, Mr. Robertson, Mrs. Robertsons fetus could not be saved, so I gave her an induction and did a simple hemostasis. When she expels the fetus, I will give her further anti-inmmatory treatment to stop the bleeding. Just The doctor carefully watched Otis face. Otis lit a cigar and was puffing away. He seemed to be rxed and enjoying the moment. Just what? He asked carelessly. His tone sounded as if what Charlotte lost was just a puddle of blood, not half rted to him. Its just that Mrs. Robertson needs a surgery and has to go to the hospital. I cant do it. If I dont do it and leave it like this, it will cause uterine adhesions, blocked fallopian tubes, and subsequent uterine infections. In short, a lot of after-effects. The odds are she wont be able to get pregnant in the future. The doctor said in a whisper. He didnt know what was going on, but it felt like the atmosphere wasnt right. Very well. Thats all. Otis lips curved up in a bloodthirsty, evil way. Uh, pardon? The doctor was a little confused as to what Mr. Robertson meant. That was it? Otis gave him a stare and a disgruntled look. What a fool. Deal with it the way you said you would, without going to the hospital. Yes! The doctor hurriedly responded. He finally figured out that Mr. Robertson had no half-hearted feelings for Mrs. Robertson, so there was no need to think about the future. At that, the doctor hurriedly turned around and left. Inside the room, the two cleaning staff wiped the floor clean. They also sprayed chemicals everywhere inside the room and in the bathroom to clean up all traces. It was as if nothing had happened. Everything was as it was. Otis stood up, What happened today Before he finished, the two cleaning staff immediately promised, Mr. Robertson, please dont worry. We dont know anything. Otis nodded with satisfaction. Eugene saw him leaving and rushed to follow him, Mr. Robertson, where are we going now? Otis straightened his shirt cor, To the radio and television stations, of course. Our men have them all under control. Now, theyre all waiting for me to make the announcement myself. Yes, Mr. Robertson, Eugene said respectfully. After going downstairs and passing the room where Charlotte was lying, Otis nced inside. She was already awake after the oxytocic injection. At the moment she was being tortured by waves of spasms and had no strength even to scream. She was grunting in pain. The doctor was working on her lower body. The smell of blood was then wafting throughout the room. Otis gave a cold look and headed straight for the door. Eugene rushed to follow, and as Otis stepped out of the house, he hurriedly draped his military coat over Otiss shoulders. After getting on the vehicle, Otis sat in the back seat. Eugene drove.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Otis instructed, Get rid of the doctor today. I dont think hes very flexible, and Im afraid hell leak the information. He sounded rxed, as if the killing was just a game. Yes. Eugene nced in the rearview mirror and responded. The two men who cleaned up the house. Ill take care of them as well. Eugene volunteered. Otis eyebrows knitted slightly and he did not say anything. Eugene turned his head to look at Otiss face, gloomy and cold, and he knew Otis had acquiesced. This matter needed not be mentioned again. Chapter 1111 After sealing off the house, find a nanny to take care of Charlotte. Tommy has always been loyal to Charlotte, so send him over. It looks more normal this way. Otis thought about it for a moment and made the proper arrangements. Yes! Eugene nodded his head. Also, find two people from outside and keep an eye on Zoras whereabouts. Remember, no harm muste to her, and she must be kept safe. Otis propped one hand on the edge of the window and looked out the car window. Zora, Joyce She was too useful to him. He even thought of getting rid of Charlotte when his power was stable, and put the me on Charlotte for getting rid of Cecelia and General Ralph. Afterwards, he took Joyce for himself. It was just a matter of whether it would help Joyce regain her status as the daughter of the Heath family. He would need to weigh that in time. Would it do him more harm than good, or would it do him more good than harm. Restoring her identity was good for his reputation, and he needed a wife of noble blood. Likewise, he feared that if those who had been loyal to the Heath family came back and supported Joyce, it would again work against him. Unless Hes thinking a little far ahead. Unless she gave him an heir soon Things would go a lot smoother. Outside the window, the beautiful scenery of the afternoon hurriedly skimmed by. His eyes showed greed, and he even began to look forward to it. There was a red light ahead, and the car stopped, Eugene turned around, saw Otis was in deep thought, and he said softly. Yes, Mr. Robertson. Ill keep you posted on her condition. Otis waved his hand, Dont get too close. Dont let her notice. We cant let her get involved now. Yes, Mr. Robertson please dont worry. Eugene said back. Did you hear what happened inside just now? Otiss voice suddenly went cold. Eugenes whole body stiffened and he felt a chill down his spine, as if there were two sharp lights staring coldly at him from behind. Indeed, Otis had a conversation with Charlotte that he had heard outside. He was also shocked that Charlotte was not the real daughter of the Heath family. At the same time, he was even more shocked that Zora was the real daughter of the Heath family. Then, if he heard correctly Zoras real identity was Joyce. Now, Otis most unpleasant secrets were all known to him. Eugene replied stiffly, Mr. Robertson, I am always loyal to you. He had no other choice but to take the oath. Otis smiled, I heard you have a sister who is in college. Youve been with me for so many years. How about I send her to study abroad? Eugenes grip on the steering wheel stiffened hard. Otis was so cautious that he could not even trust himpletely and needed to hold his family hostage.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He gritted his teeth and promised, Thank you, Mr. Robertson, for taking the trouble. She will surely appreciate it. Huh. Okay, Ill send her away tonight. Otis remained expressionless, and he was rxed as if he were talking about the weather. Eugene gritted his teeth and could do nothing about it. He sped along and finally reached his destination. He mmed on the brakes, Mr. Robertson, here we are. Otis got out of the car and looked up at Tower Media, the radio and television station that towered before him, and his people had takenplete control of it. In a moment, he would make an important announcement. The military, from now on, would belong to him. Chapter 1112 Meanwhile. Joyce was awakened by hunger. She slept too deeply and slept too well. It felt like its been too long since she had had a peaceful sleep like this, and her mind at peace and quiet. With a churning and gurgling in her stomach, she slowly opened her eyes. The curtains were drawn inside the room, but the prating light made it possible to feel that it was daytime. She was a little confused and suddenly couldnt tell if it was morning or afternoon, and had the illusion of waking up from a good nights sleep. Until, she moved and felt someone beside her. She was startled and could not move until she realized she was being held from behind, with arge hand firmly around her waist. Memories ofst nights fear and helplessness suddenly hit her, and she remembered being rendered unconscious by Otis and taken to the suburban vi. She was too weak to resist, and the feeling of danger soaked through her limbs. Gee, what the Instinct drove her to use all her strength to break free from the person holding her behind her. She sat up violently. With a boom sound, Luther was thrown directly to the floor by Joyce. He woke up from his fall and looked up at Joyce in a daze. A slight frown on his brow, his phoenix eyes blinked and blinked, and his good-looking eyshes were fluttering. His chest was heaving, and the buttons on his shirt were basically all open and his sexy perfect lines were all exposed. He reached out and rubbed his slightly messy hair,nguid and sleepy, and he seemed to have a fatal attraction at the moment. Joyce saw that the person who fell to the ground was Luther. And she was at her own room. She finally came to her senses and remembered what happened. She had escaped from Otis vi and she was not back at home. She had returned to her home, and then Luther returned from Khebury and cuddled her to bed with him. Because she didnt sleep all nightst night, she was too tired and fell asleep along with him. She nced at the rm clock on the bedside table and it was already 4:00 p. m.! God, she actually slept from morning until now, no wonder she felt so hungry! She was actually woken up by the hunger. Uh, Im sorry, I Joyce stammered as she looked apologetically at Luther, who she had flung to the floor, innocently. But on second thought, why should she apologize, when it was clearly he who forced her to sleep in his arms? Luther got up from the floor with a sultry look on his face and got back into bed. With one long arm, he took her into his arms again. Although, just now he was pushed to the ground by her. However, he could see clearly, in that moment, the panic and fear that surfaced on her face. Her shoulders were trembling slightly, and even her lips were trembling. He knew that she thought he was someone else, someone who wanted to vite her. Only then did she put up the thorns all over her body and attack him. His dark eyes dimmed and his face sank. She must have been through somethingst night. Damn Otis. He really wanted to cut Otis into pieces. Since she appeared to be intact, she must have figured out a way to get out, but the process was certainly not easy, and the events ofst night had clearly taken a toll on her mind. He held her tightly and softly soothed her. Its okay. Dont be afraid. His jaw rested against the top of her hair, and he kept rubbing it gently. He embraced her from behind and gave her his full protection. Joyce was held by him. His broad warm chest made her feel at ease, and her heartbeat gradually stabilized, and the fear gradually disappeared. She quieted down, and just quietly leaned in his arms.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 1113 She was also just an ordinary woman. After experiencing fear, she also wanted shelter to allow her to heal her wounds. Luther hugged her tightly, and his arms were gradually tightening. His lips gently fell on top of her temples, and he began sniffing the fragrance of her body. His affection was gradually ignited, and he reached out and turned her delicate little face towards him. In front of him, the red lips that he had been longing for were close at hand. They were slightly open, exhaling and enticing him. Joyce looked at him, knowing that his movements had vited her, but she did not avoid it, and she did not make a sound to stop it when he kissed her on the temples. Now, his handsome face was so close to her, and his thin lips about to fall. But her whole body seems to be hit by an electric current. She felt numb and could not move. He then slowly closed his eyes. She was tired, she admitted, and she needed spiritual sce. Luther bent his head, and got close to her lips. Heughed low, and he knew, she had him in mind. It would not be long though. They just need to hold on a little longer, and when he proved her identity for her and cleared the way, he could really have her. Just as his lips just touched hers Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open vigorously. Mommy, Im home! Anderson bounced into the room. Joyce was snapped out of the intimacy and left his warm lips in a frenzy. God, what was she doing? She found herself still in Luthers arms and just as they She blushed and burned like a fire up to her ears. Ivy, unaware of this, followed Anderson into the room, Ms. Knowles, I got fish soup for you tonight. I also bought Mr. Warners favorite asparagus Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Her words stopped abruptly. She was shocked by the sight before her. The messy bed, the closed curtains, the two people embracing each other Mr. Warners clothes were open, and the beauty was in his arms. Ivy was old enough but she still blushed when she saw such a scene. Wow, Mommy, Uncle, you guys are finally sleeping together? Anderson bounced in ce and pped his hands excitedly. No, its not like that Joyce tried desperately to get out of bed, but Luther held her firmly by the waist and wouldnt let her get up. You didnt sleep together? Anderson stared up with big eyes and a serious look, Adults are not allowed to lie. Joyce, Did you sleep together? Anderson simply questioned Luther. Luther nodded, Im not going to lie. We did sleep together. Joyce, They did sleep together. But they did nothing more than that. She red back at Luther. How could he teach a child that without correcting the ambiguity in the words. Luther shrugged helplessly, emphasizing, Cant lie. Joyce was speechless, Ivy rushed forward to cover Andersons eyes, Thats not for a child. Come, I will take you to have some snacks. Ivy said with an embarrassed smile, Excuse me, excuse me. You guys can go on. No, I want to see. I want to see kisses! I want Mommy to have a baby brother to y with me in the future. Ivy blocked Andersons eyes and he screamed and jumped in discontent. Chapter 1114 Hey, hey, sorry, you guys go on. Ivy hurriedly pulled Anderson out of the room, and then bang, closed the door. We really dont Joyce opened her mouth, but words had failed her. She had no idea how to exin. Lutherzily embraced her and leaned back against the back of the bed, Its futile to exin, so its better not to say anything. Lets lie down a little longer. Get the hell out of my way! Joyce was a bit angry and gave him a hard stare.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She spaced Luther hard, got up off him, went into the bathroom, and locked the door behind her. She then turned on the shower, and the hot water washed over her body, washing away the exhaustion, along with the bad luck ofst night. She avoided the mask on her face and tried her best to keep that away from the water. This was herst mask, and for the time being she had no time to return to Mufron to get a new one. If this mask was destroyed again, she would have to show her true face. After taking a shower, she took her pajamas out of the bathroom cab and changed into them. She didnt want to go anywhere today. She just wanted to stay home with Anderson and rest for the day, so she simply changed into her pajamas. When she opened the door, Luther was standing in front of the door, leaning against the wall. What are you doing? I think you should go back now. Joyce raised her eyebrows in question. He was really a cheeky man, staying with her every day. I came back in the early morning and didnt have time to take a shower. Its hot in the bathroom, so Ill go in and wash up too. He looked at her teasingly, with a smile on his face. You cant go back to your own apartment and take a shower? Why do you have to wash here? Joyce sounded dissatisfied, And I have no clothes for you here! There. Luther took his own clothes from behind him and waved them in front of her. Where did thate from? Joyces eyes widened in surprise. Ivy put it there for me. You dont know? Its been in the closet in your room for a few days. I have two sets of clothes, and two pajamas. Luther reached out and pointed to her closet. What! Hey! Joyces face looked gloomy. Ivy really thought that the two of them were living together? She even took it upon himself to put his clothes inside her closet! Before she had time to make a sound, Luther had already crossed her, walked directly into the bathroom, and in front of her, took off his shirt. Before the muscles were only barely hidden, now his perfect body was showed in front of her as much as possible. Her pretty face suddenly reddened like a cooked shrimp, stammering, Dont dont you take off your pants He looked back at her, surprised, How can I wash without taking it off? Do? I dont mind you taking it off for me? Thats not what I meant! She gasped. He smiled wickedly and continued to take off his pants in front of her, I dont mind if you keep standing here watching either. Joyce, Yeah, why did she keep standing here and not leaving. Obviously she was trying to stop him from bathing here. Surprisingly, it turned out that she was going to watch him shower on the side. As she watched, he only got his underwear on him, and she blushed even more as she hurriedly turned around again, rushed to the bathroom, and furiously closed the door firmly behind her. She then walked out of the room. Anderson was sitting on the sofa having pudding. He was holding the coaster in his hand and there were some the orange curds left on the silver spoon. When he saw his mommye out, he sized her up, and with a twinkle in his eye, he asked, Where is he? Chapter 1115 Oh, hes taking a shower inside. Joyce replied awkwardly. Andersons keen and sharp gaze however had actually made her quite ufortable. Oh!? Anderson let out a soft cry. Joyce frowned. Was there anything wrong? Her son was so weird today! He looked weird and he sounded weird. Just in time, Ivy also came out from the kitchen with a bowl of dessert in her hand. With an ambiguous smile, she also looked at Joyce andughed, Ms. Knowles, you must be hungry and tired, have some dessert Good. She took a seat at the table. Ivy hurriedly brought the dessert to her and looked at her with a smile. Joyce was hungry, and she was actually starving when she just woke up. After a few bites, she felt it tasted good and she quickly finished the bowl. When she looked up, she saw Ivy standing next to her, and her smile was even more ambiguous. Suddenly, she thought of something. Hell, they thought she was in the room with Luther and she came out of the shower, so its no wonder Anderson looked so weird! Ivy said she must be hungry and tired So, they all misunderstood! Joyce put down her dishes in embarrassment and tried to exin, Ivy, actually I really didnt have anything to do with him st night I was too tired and he drove all night back, and we were just so tired that we fell asleep She struggled to exin. At this moment, Luther came out from her room, and he had also changed into his pajamas. Arge dark blue bath towel was draped over her shoulders. Above the short, sharp hair, water droplets kept slipping down in a pretty sexy manner. I understand. Ivy nced at Luther, and then looked at Joyce with a smile, I will get you more. You must be tired and hungry. You need to eat more.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Anderson was sitting on the couch, ying with his phone, and when he heard Ivys words, he couldnt help but giggle. Joyce, It seemed that Ivy just would not listen to her. Any exnation was just futile. Luther reached up to dry his hair with the towel. There was something strange about the atmosphere inside the living room. He sat down suspiciously next to Anderson, and then he took Anderson onto hisp and wrapped him in his arms. What are you all doing? Arent you going to make dinner? Im tired and now Im hungry. Luther didnt hear their previous conversation. He asked directly. Joyce, Ivy, Ahem. Luther looked at their strange faces. What? Did he say something wrong? Ivyughed dryly and hurriedly said, Ill make dinner right away. The fish soup is ready. Ill add a few more dishes for you today, so you can have good nutrition. Aha, I remember there is still some mutton at home. She pped her head and widened her eyes. Yes, roastmb! That would be a good dish. Ill get that for you guys. Ivy was all smiles as she turned and walked into the kitchen. Luther, Chapter 1116 Soon, the table was full of dishes. They would have an early dinner today. Ivy, sit down and eat with us. Joyce said. Ivy had treated Anderson really well during this time, when she was so often away from home. Alright. Ivy enthusiastically served the food to everyone, and then she sat down to eat with them. Joyce and Luther were both hungry and they soon finished all the dishes. After finishing the meal, Ivy cleaned the table up. Luther and Anderson both nestled on the couch ying a game. Joyce caught a glimpse of it, and grimaced speechlessly. Between the two of them, they seemed to have a tacit agreement to stick together whenever they had the chance. Perhaps, for a boy, a father was just indispensable. Once he was here, she became like an outsider, dispensable. The scene in front of her looked extraordinarily warm at the moment. She remembered abruptly what Otis had saidst night. He already knew about Anderson existence. Her bright eyes instantly dimmed. Right now, what should she do? Should she send Anderson away? And where could she even send him? No one could take care of him in Mufron and Otis could still find him. Now that he had known her identity, with Otis power and connections, he could find them easily. Her gaze then fell on Luther and she gazed at him in silence. He was the richest man in Pascaylia, and even in the the Capital, he had vast connections. Instead of sending Anderson away, would it be safer to put Anderson under his nose? Whats more, in the Capital they had Karl.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Wouldnt it be safer just to keep Anderson around? It might not be such a good idea to go as far as to Mufron and staying here might be easier for them to get the situation under control. Shouldnt she trust Luther to help her keep Anderson safe in such a time of crisis? She was torn inside and couldnt decide. After thinking about it for a long time, she couldnt figure it out and she decided to think about other things first. There were two other things at hand. First, she needed to contact Karl and tell him what had happenedst night, and that Otis had figured out her identity and knew about Anderson existence. The second thing she needed to do is call Justin again. She must stop Justin from continuing to help Otis. However, if Justin would just never listen to her, she would have to reveal her identity. Then, she didnt know what she would face again. And how long could she hide it from the others? She wasnt mentally ready to be re-involved in the past. First thing first anyway. It must be more important to stop Justin from helping the enemy. She sure knew what was right, and she had a good idea of the trade-offs at such critical moments. With that in mind, she picked up the phone in her hand and hesitantly dialed Justins number again. In the living room, Anderson turned on the TV and casually switched it to the kids channel. Luther put his arm around him and yed games with him and nced at the TV show asionally. Joyce opened the door and prepared to go outside to make a call. Beep beep beep. The phone rang for a long time. She thought no one would answer, but it was suddenly picked up. Joyce was stunned and a little surprised. She thought Justin had blocked her, and she didnt expect him to answer her call. When she heard the voice, she hurried to the door and gently closed it. Hey, Ms. Knowles, whats wrong? Justins voice was low and emotionless. Chapter 1117 Why didnt Mr. Henderson answer my calls in the early morning? Joyce questioned. Why should I answer them? Justin asked coldly in return. Why is Mr. Henderson answering now? Joyces tone wasnt too friendly either. Ms. Knowles, if you dont have anything important to do, I can hang up anytime. Justin grunted. Wait. Joyce believed that todays Justin was cold-hearted enough to do that. It was clear enough from his determination not to answer her calls in the early hours of the morning. He had changed. He only cared about the people he cared about, and only cared about the things he cared about. He was so caught up in his revenge that he couldnt help himself. That mild gentleman was gone. I heard youre raising $3 billion for Otis? Do you know what he needs that money for? Joyce asked.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Not sure. I never ask the partners, exactly what they need the money for. Justin said back faintly. What if he cant pay it back? Joyce pursued. I dont care about a mere 3 billion either. Justins tone was emotionless, as if the money was just numbers to him. Joyce felt speechless. That was indeed the way those bankers talked. She changed the way, Mr. Henderson, I know you do not care about money, 300 million for charity, and 3 billion investment in Otis, they are not the same thing at all. Have you thought about it that you might hurting someone with the money. Justin seemed to be silent for a moment. Its amazing how much Ms. Knowles has cared about other people. Finally, he was sort of sarcastic. Can it still be stopped? Joyce asked in a feeble voice. The funds were fully transferred to Mr. Robertson this morning. Ms. Knowles, youd better worry more about your own business and mind our business less. Since you have no further business, Ill hang up. Justin gave her a final piece of advice. Justin Joyce suddenly called out the voice. Otis would surely need financial support again, and Justin would be an inexhaustible vault of cash. She couldnt watch him make the same mistake again. What did you just call me? At the other end of the phone, Justin froze for a long time and asked in a daze. It had been too long since he had heard such a call, and in a trance, he thought he had gone back in time. Joyce took a deep breath and just wanted to confess that she was still alive. Suddenly, the apartment door opened and Anderson rushed into the hallway, shouting, Mommy,e back and watch the TV! Theres big news!! Joyce froze and subconsciously said, Mr. Henderson, I will call youter. With that, she cut off the phone. They then ran towards the living room. She was already dragged inside by Luther before she could step into the living room. Look, the radio and TV stations have all been controlled by the military. Just now it was still some cartoon, and suddenly all the channels have been all switched to the military news room. When Joyce heard this, she only felt rmed and had a bad feeling. She looked at the TV, and sure enough, it was live broadcast. Otis was seen wearing his official military uniform. Embraced by several senior officers, he sat down in front of the live camera. Immediately afterwards, he began to deliver an important speech to the nation, and indeed the world. Due to a special and unexpected situation within the military, I shall take over the military immediately. Chapter 1118 Joyce stared nkly at the TV, and on Otis shoulder, his badge shone brightly. After Otis brief remarks, a senior officer took over for Otis and began the main briefing. After a brief appearance, Otis retired to the background. The senior officer borated that the military was in an unprecedented crisis C Ms. Cecelia had a sudden ident and was dying, and the general had a heart attack after being informed of the bad news and was currently receiving emergency treatment. Since there was no leader within the military, Otis, the current highest-ranked officer, shall take over the management from General Ralph. The new leadership team would be quickly established within two days to ensure that the national defense security would not be affected in any way. In addition, the military would continue to maintain its freedom and independence, it would not interfere in the presidents political affairs, it would continue to take the safety of the nation as its top priority, and it would not affect the lives of the people, so all the citizens could rest assured. As Joyce listened, the images in front of her seemed to be spinning, and the sounding out of the TV became blurred. It was as if everything was so unreal. This was it? A coup dtat? Otis ascended to the top of the military? So fast? Everythings changed overnight?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. What about Cecelia, what about General Ralph? What happened to them? She stood there dumbfounded, her mind nk, and she could never believe what had just happened. The room was very quiet, and Luther did not make a sound, nor did Anderson. Even Ivy, who is usually always ranting, froze and watched the TV without saying a word. At that moment, the phone suddenly rang, and it never stopped. Her heart seemed to follow the thump, thump, thump beat. Luther finally spoke up, Its not my phone. She hurriedly looked down. It was her phone ringing. It was Kane. Yes, Roberts Media was a majorpany in the media world. He didnt hear anything beforehand after such a big incident? Joyce hurriedly pressed the answer button. Kanes anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, Sister, have you seen the news yet? Yeah, all the TV stations are showing the same live feed. Sister, the military has changed. Just now the military suddenly took over the official radio and television station, and we only knew what happened after the live broadcast. Now the military have informed us to release it ording to what they said. Now no one knows what happened and the Roberts family dares not to confront him, and can only do as they say. Kane finished in one breath, Sister, is there anything unusual on your side? Has Luthere back yet? Nothing unusual. Joyce nced up at Luther, Hes back. Thats good. Im relieved to have someone to look after your side. Sister, Im going to Roberts Headquarters to help them, and Ill call you in time if theres anything new. Hmm. You go get busy. After Joyce hung up the phone. Ivy couldnt resisting up and asking, Ms. Knowles, Mr. Warner, I am confused. What has actually happened? Does it have any effect on us? Its not clear at this point, and the impact can berge or small. Luther subconsciously hugged Anderson tighter, Our country is always a military government, and its only now changed to a presidential system. The influence of the military is always there. Because the military power has never been transferred to the government. Originally the Heath family promised that it was getting ready for the transfer, and it should just be the following years. Chapter 1119 But now, since the military has been taken over by their new leader, I dont know if the previous promises are valid. Luther shrugged. The Heath family wanted to withdraw from the political maelstrom, but Otis might not think so. Otiss desire for power, and ambition, had gone far beyond their imagination. Joyce was also worried. Otis received an emergency callst night before leaving the suburban vi. She was able to escape as a result. The seemed to be rted to the change that happened today. No wonder Otis let her go, it turned out to be something more important. This man was so terrible. He already had tremendous power and could not even be satisfied with his position and had to be on the top. How was such a man willing to return the military power to the government in the future? Ivy, it has an impact on the upper ss. It doesnt have a big impact on the people, so you dont have to worry. Joyce reassured. Oh, Im relieved then. Ivy nodded as she continued back to the kitchen to wash and clean up the dishes. Joyce looked worried. For ordinary people, as long as they could have enough food, all the dramatic changes in the upper ss were never their concerns. It was all the same to them. Anderson sat in Luthers arms. Seeing their heavy faces and depressing atmosphere, he put down the game console in his hand and just watched them quietly. At this point, the TV station suddenly jumped back to the previous cartoon. That seamless cut back to the cartoon characters popping around inside the screen was as if everything just happened never happened. Luther rubbed Andersons head and carried him to the side. Good boy, Anderson. You keep watching cartoons and I need go out to make a phone call. With that, Luther stood up and said to Joyce, Im going downstairs to make a call. He wanted to go out and call Karl. He probably knew what was going on. The forced blockade they encountered in the morning when they arrived in front of the Military Staff House must be relevant. He also wondered if Karl had got any information. Joyce nodded gently. After Luther left the apartment. It didnt take long before her phone rang again. This time it was Justin who made the call. Joyces voice was much colder after she got through. Ms. Knowles, you didnt finish your sentence earlier. Justin sounded a little impatient. Mr. Henderson, I have nothing more to say. Joyce closed her eyes, and through the screen, he couldnt feel her helplessness. It was toote to say anything now. The worst had already happened. Justin asked, Ms. Knowles, why did you call me before? If I heard you correctly, you called me Justin. Ms. Knowles, when did our rtionship be so close? You reminded me of someone I know. Im sorry, Mr. Henderson. That was a slip of the tongue and I just wanted to get closer to you. Please dont misunderstand. Joyce took a deep breath, I hope Mr. Henderson will think carefully about the current situation. Consider the situation? Justin wondered.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Has Mr. Henderson not watched the news? Turn on the TV and see what just happened. Bye. After Joyce finished, she hung up the phone. Originally, she was going to tell Justin who she was. Now, she couldnt say any more either. Chapter 1120 The news had just said that Otis suddenlyunched a coup within the military. If Justin knew what happened, and knew that he had put her in danger with his own hands. He would not be able to bear it. If he seeded in stopping Otis and she was safe, he was still able to forgive himself. However, there was no way to turn the whole thing around now. He certainly could not get over the hurdle in his heart. In that case, why even bother telling him. So she would just hide it from him to the end. Joyce sat on the sofa with mixed feelings. Beside her, Anderson leaned on her arms, very quietly. What a heartbreakingly understanding child he was. She now had all the evidence against Charlotte in her hands, but what good could it do? Now that the Heath family was going through a crisis, if she told the entire world about what Charlotte and Ricky did, it would only further manage the image of the Heath family. On the contrary, the public would also sympathize with Otis. Would it not be even more favorable to him. She shook her head. Although she had gone to great lengths to find evidence against Charlotte, right now was definitely not the time. How could she even help Otis for her own personal gain? When she thought of this, she brought herptopputer, transferred the information into it, and made a cloud backup. And she set up the automatic release function. If she had an ident and did not log into her ount for three days, the evidence would automatically spread throughout thework. Inside her own phone, she also set up a one-touch release function. It could be used anytime. Perhaps it could protect her at critical moments. She finished all the setup, closed theputer, and breathed a long sigh of relief. Ivy cleaned up the kitchen and walked out. Joyce looked up and said, Ill sleep with Anderson today, and you go home early. Good. Ill see you in the morning. Ivy smiled as she untied her apron and left the apartment. Come on, Ill give you a bath today. Joyce picked Anderson up as soon as she could and kissed him, Mommy will sleep with you tonight. Okay? Okay, Mommy. Anderson said in a milky voice, Is Mommy unhappy? Anderson is a grown-up, too. Ha. You just need to think about eating and sleeping. Joyce was amused by Andersons warm words, and she felt much better. Meanwhile, Luther walked inside the central garden. Then he dialed Karls number. Hows it going on your end? What have you got? He asked impatiently. The Special Investigation Unit has contacts inside the military. He sent me an emergency text message before themunications were all cut off. What I have so far is that Cecelia had an ident. She suffered a head injury and is in aa. Karl said in a deep voice. What? Cecelia fell into aa? Although he had had a vague premonition in his heart, Luther did not expect that it was still the worst ending. Thats right. I suspect that General Ralph is under house arrest by Otis. Karl sighed.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ive met General Ralph and he loves and respects his wife, Cecelia, and I can understand that he must have been so messed up when he found out that something happened to his beloved wife. And it then gave Otis the opportunity Luthers heart instantly sank to the bottom. He really understood such a feeling. After Joyces ident, hepletely copsed. He simply could not find the motivation to live on. If it were not for the fact that he hadnt been unable to find the corpse and had been left with a ray of hope, he wouldnt have made it this far. Chapter 1121 So, that must be the same for General Ralph. Just What was the point of all their previous efforts? Karl said glumly, It had been so hard for us to find out the truth and know Joyces true identity, and I couldnt tell her now. Of course. If we tell her right now, she must be so desperate. She had been away from her biological parents for more than twenty years. They had not yet recognized each other, but they were already in such a crisis. She would definitely give up everything to help them out. Luther took over the words. This is not a problem that can be solved by giving everything away. The military power is not in the hands of the government, and the president only a few teams of guards. We have even less recourse. Karl said, We all saw those Tel vehicles. Now the militarys internalmunicationwork has all been cut off, and my contacts never sent me any message after that. Otiss men are loaded with guns and we cant even enter the door. I can find military forces overseas. But how do we get into Pascaylia without a proper reason? frowned Luther, I have plenty of money, and hiring more international mercenaries is not a problem. No, it cant rise to an international issue at this time. Karl instantly denied it. Besides, Cecelia is only unconscious and her condition is unknown. They have her now, and what if we act too aggressively and they go straight for Cecelia? Luther let out a long sigh, Joyce has already lost her grandfather, and we cant let her lose her mother again. He could not be clearer about what it was like to lose a loved one. His beloved grandmother was killed by Charlotte, and now he could only endure and wait. Theres only one way to do it right now. Karl said. Whats the solution? Luther was on his feet. Otis is in power, yet the majority of people within the military are still loyal to General Ralph. The reason why Otiss coup seeded was because none of them knew exactly what was going on with Cecelia and General Ralph. Many of the officers were waiting. They would not embrace Otis right away, but they did not dare to put all their chips on the Heath family either. They all want to give themselves a way out. Karl analyzed. Hmm. So Otiss statement also says hes taking over temporarily. Luther added, But weve had very little ess to the inner workings of the military before, and were not sure which people are really General Ralphs supporters. Exactly, if we find the wrong person and he reports directly to Otis, it would only backfire and expose ourselves. Karl suddenly added as he spoke, Im already exposed. Otis uninstalled the listening program in his phone, and hell have no trouble tracing it back to me. After all, there are very few departments with such technology, and the House of Inspection. Otis might be rmed already. Luther looked gloomy, And, as far as hes concerned, Im the enemy. And he just had to bear with it for now. Darkness enveloped the cold night He was now standing under the fading vine trellis, and his shadow was drawn long ahead by the rising moonlight. Right now, the road ahead was dark, and he wondered when they could have a turning point? Wait. Karls voice was clear and he said suddenly, Wait and see what happens. In a battlefield without the slightest chance of winning, giving up is also a chance. Right now, we should not do anything, wait. Until the turnaroundes.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hmm. Luther responded. Indeed, there was nothing left to do but to wait. Chapter 1122 After Luther made the call, he took a fewps downstairs alone to de-stress himself. He did not want to bring the depression home, and he would hate it to cause any burden to Joyce. For now, its best to let her be an outsider. Otis would not have the time to bother her for a while. He himself had just established a new military power and had a lot to keep him busy. The night breeze was cold and it kept getting their way into his body. Just now he was in a hurry to go downstairs and he did not wear much. Gradually he felt his limbs numb. He rubbed his stiff hands together and decided to go back to the apartment. He then went upstairs and opened the door and entered the living room. Anderson had already taken a bath and changed into his cute little dinosaur pajamas, and Joyce was walking out of the bathroom with him in her arms. You look cold! Do you want to go in and take a bath? Its veryfortable. Anderson said with concern. Luther walked up and touched his little nose, No, thank you, Anderson. Good night. Huh, your hand is cold. Anderson made a gesture to avoid Luthers cold fingers. He yawned, Mommy, Im going to sleep. Im so sleepy. Joyce carried him to the room and settled him to sleep, Good boy, you sleep first. Mommy wille in and sleep with you at night.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Okay, Mommy, good night. Anderson nodded obediently. Joyce turned off the lights and walked out. Then, she gently closed the door of the room. When she looked up, she saw Luther standing in the living room, and his body was still shivering slightly. She asked, You came downstairs in your pajamas to make a phone call. Its only natural to feel cold. Should I get you a nket to put on? No need. He smiled and suddenly stepped forward to take her into his arms, With you, its warm enough. Youre so cold! Let go of me! She struggled for a moment, and the cold air from his body passed to her in bursts, causing her scalp to tingle. My body will soon be hot. If you dont believe me, just wait and see. Saying that, he held her tighter and tighter with increasing force. The coldness in his body quickly faded away. In its ce, a sizzling warmth gradually enveloped her, all the way to her heart. What took you so long? She asked softly as she felt the warmth and felt peaceful. I took a walk downstairs for a while to adjust my mood. He let go of her, his eyes gazing tenderly at her. Joyce was a little embarrassed by the look. She sat down on the sofa, What do you think about today? Otis must have been nning this for a long time, and it was never a one-day effort. When the right opportunityes, he will usurp power sooner orter. Luther put his arms around his chest and analyzed. We have underestimated his ambition and ability. Joyce bristled. At first, she really thought that Otis was just climbing up thedder with Charlotte and the Heath family. She didnt realize that Otis was the real jackal. She thought of Cecelia, that mother-like gentle and mild woman. She had always had a soft spot for Cecelia and wondered how Cecelia was doing now. For some reason, she was vaguely worried and didnt want Cecelia to get hurt. Yes. I thought he was ambitious but I didnt think it would be so soon. After all, hes still young. Theres no need to be in such a hurry. The high-ranked officers inside the military cant all buy into his ount. Luther poured himself a ss of water and drank it down slowly. The high-ranked officers must be paying attention to the situation to protect themselves. No one wants to easily give up existing glory and wealth, and they are even less willing to take risks. Joyce exasperated. Luther put down his teacup, Thats right. Chapter 1123 As if suddenly remembering something, he turned towards the door and reached out to open it. As he opened the door, the cold breeze from the corridor poured in slowly. He looked like he wanted to get out. Joyce watched him leaving, and suddenly felt a void in her heart. Surprisingly, he instinctively spoke up to stop him, Where are you going? Stay. Luthers footsteps were stopped with a start. He tilted his head, his handsome eyes widened, his thin lips slightly opened, and he looked incredulously at her. When she realized the ambiguity of what she said, she hastily exined, I mean, you stay and sleep in my room He looked at her tenderly. She almost wanted to bite her tongue off! What the hell did she say? No, no, I mean, Im sleeping with Anderson. You can sleep in my room. After saying that, she covered her lips with her hand. Her face was so hot. Damn, was she tongue-tied? What the hell was she talking about! In the past, she would never have been able to say such words. Perhaps it was the unprecedented sense of crisis that left her with a burst of emptiness in her heart, and a desire forpany and someone to help her protect Anderson together. With him around, she would feel more at ease. Damn, he was definitely going to take the opportunity to tease her. She regretted it and wanted to bite her tongue off.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Unexpectedly, Luther just smiled gently. I am not leaving. I was just going to go back and get some things over here. He nced at her with a soft gaze, Wait for me, Ill go back to my apartment and sort things out. I will be back soon. She turned back, her little face was puffed out in anger at herself, and she didnt answer. Luther smiled, closed the door and walked back to his apartment. When he left, she took a deep breath and let it out long and hard. Luckily, he didnt make fun of her. She took out her phone and remembered there was one thing she hadnt done. She sent a message to Karl, Last night I was taken by Otis at his vi at the foot of Phoenix Mountain and I have escaped safe and sound. But Otis noticed my mask, and after tearing off my mask, he guessed my identity. Karl, I also got the sh drive with all the incriminating evidence against Charlotte. However, the situation isplicated now. I dont think its appropriate to make it public for the time being. She sent many text messages in one breath, exining all the events ofst night to Karl. A momentter. Karl sent a reply, Got it. The situation is unexpected. Lets wait and see what happens. Dont make any moves. I will find out what happened and keep in touch with you when there is something new. Okay. Joyce sent a reply. Luther opened the door with arge pile of stuff. She put the phone away. Standing up, she reached out to take his things. Ill put it in the room for you. Luther looked at her slightly embarrassed back, and the curve of his lips was gradually pulled up. Originally, he also intended to live with her. It would be much safer if they could take care of each other. At the moment, such a cozy scene reminded him of how he had insisted on staying in Eden Apartment with her. It felt so good to be with her day and night. If not for the crisis, and if not for the fact that things had not yet been resolved It really seemed like they were going back to the sweetest times of the past. His eyes dimmed. He hoped to find a breakthrough soon. He wanted to give her back a bright future. Chapter 1124 Time passed. Yet nothing particr had ever happened. People were stilling and going on the lively street, and the lights were still colorful. It seemed that nothing had changed. Joyce went to work on time every day, and picked up Anderson herself every day, and life was surprisingly peaceful, as if nothing had happened. Otis seemed to have disappeared from the world, and there was no news about him from the outside world. And of course no one knew what happened inside the military after the change. It was as if everyone was isted from each other. At the secret hospital. Inside the clean and tidy ward, therey a woman, wearing an oxygen mask and breathing evenly. She seemed to be asleep, her eyshes were slightly trembling. She was not at all like ill. This woman was none other than Cecelia.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. In the intensive care unit, a doctor and a nurse personally cared for Cecelia. After checking Cecelias health indicators, Dr. Price emerged from the intensive care unit. Frank, who had been guarding the door of the hospital room, saw Dr. Pricee out and asked, How is Ms. Cecelia doing? Dr. Price held up his sses, Its stable. Please dont worry. Ms. Cecelia is in good health, and all indicators are normal. So why didnt Ms. Cecelia wake up? Frank was a little anxious. A few days had passed and Cecelia showed no signs of waking up. Dont be in a hurry. She suffered a brain impact and had surgery. She was in good health before, and it takes time for the swelling to go down. It will take even more time to wake up. Dr. Price spoke without haste, Anyway, she will definitely wake up. The long wait was almost killing Frank. Surely she will wake up, but when exactly will she wake up? I dont know. Dr. Price shrugged. Frank, Dr. Price was the only doctor he kept here, a rare general practitioner and skilled in brain surgery. Except for Dr. Price, and a nurse that the Hurley family had kept in the secret hospital earlier, the rest of the people were all cleared out of the hospital by him. Now inside the secret hospital, in addition to Dr. Price and Miss Scott, the rest were the Hurley troops guarding the hospital. Dr. Price was known for his slow pace and super mild temperament. Right now, the situation was extremely urgent, but Dr. Price was still not slow. Dr. Price patted Franks arm, You know, Ms. Cecelia is my benefactor. Our family has been taken care of by her, and Ms. Cecelias life is my life. Of course I know. Frank looked breathlessly up at the ceiling. Take it easy, take it easy, shell wake up. Dr. Price smilingly staggered away, Ill go get Ms. Cecelia some injections to improve her cirction. Frank Dr. Price was not in a hurry, but he was! Dr. Price was so oblivious to what was going on outside the window. Didnt he know that Otis men had been ambushing them, blocking them off, cutting off theirmunications, and watching their every move? This secret hospital was built on Hill 372, the unnamed hill. The military had more than a dozen secret treatment sites, and no one on the outside knew the exact addresses. Cecelia was injured by Charlotte and sent him an emergency call for help, and he sensed something was wrong at the time. Chapter 1125 He knew something must have happened! He never thought that there would be such an overhaul in the military. They had then all heard Otis official announcement to the public about his takeover of the military. Frank wanted to tear Otis to pieces. Fortunately, his keen instincts led him to the right ce. This secret hospital was in an excellent location. It came with a mountain spring inside the hospital, so they would not have to worry about water problems, and in the basement is connected to a cave half way up the mountain, which they hid a diesel fuel depot and an independent generator, so they did not need outside support for electricity at all. Moreover, the hospital was rich in food reserves. They had enough food for all the soldiers, doctors and nurses for more than a month. Most importantly, they could set up defense around Hill 372 Hospital easily. There was only one bridge between the hospital and the outside world, so it required only four snipers on top of the bridge tower on a rotating basis. As long as they did not go out , people outside could not get in at all. After Dr. Price left, Howard Hurley, the lead of the Hurley troops, came in from outside. Frank asked, Whats the situation out there? Howard returned, Nothing unusual. Our men are taking turns guarding the bridge, and we have guards in all directions around the hospital. Its like an iron barrel now, and no one can get in. Hmm. Thats good. Any news about Otis? No, he did not dare to make any big move or the outside world will immediately know what happened. He will never be able to take this ce unless he uses heavy weapons, or mortars. Howard said confidently. Yes. Otis said he is taking over military power temporarily, so he wants a peaceful transition. If he makes a big move, everything will change. For now he would not dare to do anything, and we can still buy time, but Frank nced worriedly at the intensive care unit. He certainly hoped that Cecelia would wake up soon. Now that General Ralph must be under house arrest and needs someone to run the show. While he could protect her, he had no idea know how to turn the situation around. Only Cecelia had the power to turn the tide. Dr. Price was not in a hurry, but he was. Hopefully Cecelia would wake up soon and tell him exactly what to do next. A week has passed, and soon it would be a month. If by then, Cecelia was still in ama. And what should they do? Brother, the most tricky thing right now is that all ourmunications have been cut off. The satellite phone also receives strong interference. We cant contact with the outside world at all. Howard said, frowning, And I dont know, whats going on out there. Frank shook his head, Lets not worry about that first. Our first priority is to protect Ms. Cecelia. As long as she is safe, there will always be a chance. He actually did have a n. Actually, Luther should have received what he sent out soon. At the time, he was on his way to take Cecelia to a secret hospital.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He drove suddenly to a store and stopped. Perhaps it was his intuition. Anyway, he got out of the car, took Cecelias cell phone, and asked a trusted friend to make a timed mailing. It will be automatically sent to Luther in a week. At that time when Cecelia called for him, she had pressed a series of numbers that was actually a special telmunication code. He could read the words, Find Luther. Chapter 1126 He knew Luther, who had once been engaged with Charlotte. Moreover, everyone in the country had more or less heard about the name. Earlier, Cecelia had told him to contact Zora and to keep it a secret. She had particrly mentioned that he should not tell even her family. She gave him Zoras business card and asked him to make a personal trip to meet Zora. That afternoon, he went to Zoras office, but unfortunately, he did not meet Zora. He thought he woulde again early the next morning, but Cecelia had an ident that night. It was because Cecelia had asked him to keep it a secret especially from her family. When he saw Cecelia in that pool of blood, he knew Charlotte had pushed her. The first thing he did was to mark both Charlotte and Otis as enemies. It also made him cautious when he made follow-up decisions. And because he had been to Zoras office, he knew that Luthers office was there too. So, he made a timed mailing. After one week, if the crisis had not been lifted, Luther would receive this delivery. As for the reason why it was not sent out immediately, for one thing, he did not want to be being discovered and intercepted. Secondly, he had no idea what had happened to Cecelia, so he dared not act rashly. He didnt know exactly what Cecelia wanted him to do with Luther, and he didnt know what was in her phone and why Cecelia had been holding it so tightly since she was injured. So, he had no choice but to hand over the entire phone to Luther. Right now, Cecelia was in aa and they had been trapped inside the secret hospital for over a week. Hopefully, Luther would be able to find out what Cecelia wanted to say with her phone. Hopefully, there would be a breakthrough. Howard, youre in charge of the rotation, and make sure you do not miss anything. Franks eyes flinched, Dont even let a hawk in. Dont worry. All of us in the Hurley troops are good snipers. Although we might not be as good as Ms. Cecelia, we are more than enough to deal with the Otis gang. Howard patted his chest. Be careful. Frank nudged Howard and reprimanded him slightly. Yes. Brother! Howard immediately stood upright and saluted earnestly. Brother, Ill go to the tower to have a look now! Go ahead. Frank waved his hand. The Hurley troops were known for their loyalty, unity and solidarity within the military. He pushed open the door to the ICU room and walked over to Cecelias side. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, he felt somewhat at peace in his heart. In any case, he would just keep Ms. Cecelia safe. Meanwhile, at the top floor office of Cloud Bay. Luther sat in his office, dazed. Through the twoyers of ss, he could see Joyces office. He could see Joyce was so focused on her drawing, she reclined on the painting board and had maintained the same posture for a long time. Once she got back to work, she put in all her energy, and he could not be clearer about that. However, he also knew that she was just numbing herself with hard work. She just tried her best not to think about it. These days seemed quite peaceful on the surface, but in fact, it was not the case. The less turbulent it might seem, the more dangerous it might be. They had no idea what Otis was actually doing in secret.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Military overhaul? Reorganization of the leadership structure? No one knew exactly how far it had gone. With no newsing from Karls side either, they were caught in a passive position and had absolutely no control over how things were going. Hes a little anxious. Cecelias in aa. How was she now? Was someone protecting her? Would Otis get his hands on Cecelia? There was no way to know. Chapter 1127 Annoyed, he picked up the pen on his desk and kept spinning it in his hand. But it could not disperse the depression in his heart. At that moment, a knock on the door sounded. Come in. He said in a deep voice. The person who pushed in the door was the receptionist, Eloise. Eloise came forward and handed a package to Luther, Mr. Warner, a package just arrived. There is no senders address and no phone number written on it. There was just your name. Oh? Luther took the ck package suspiciously. Usually the package would not be sent to him personally. They would be sent either to thepany or to Casey, the special assistant. It was for him? And, it was sent to Cloud Bay? Its so weird. Eloise could see Luthers confusion, and she boldly volunteered, Mr. Warner, do you think theres something wrong with the package? Do you want to call security? Luther picked up the package and shook it. He then put it to his ear and listened carefully. He shook his head, No. Mr. Warner, do you want me to open it for you? Eloise volunteered. In fact, she was also scared. In case the box was a bomb or something like that, she was afraid that she might just die. However, in case nothing happened, she might get a promotion for her boldness. Luther raised his eyes to look at her, Its not a bomb. Dont forget that the top floor has an intelligent security system installed by the JK Intelligence team, and the security system will get alerted if there are any unusual items inside the package. You cant even get it in. Right! Sorry, Mr. Warner, I was being paranoid. Eloise was a little embarrassed and scratched her hair. Luther grabbed a paper cutter and opened the package on the spot. Inside was surprisingly a cell phone. Not amercially avable model. It looked like a custom made model. He waved his hand, gesturing for Eloise to get out. Yes, Mr. Warner, Eloise said as she respectfully exited and closed the office door for Luther. No one was around.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Luther pressed the button on the side of the phone. The screen lit up and the phone was surprisingly still charged. He flicked the screen open. The phone did not have a password. It was not a new phone, but a phone in normal use. He noticed that on the phone, there was blood that had dried. He put it gently to his nose, and he could still smell a faint smell of blood. A bloodstained phone? Whose phone could it be? He frowned at the information inside the phone, and suddenly, he sat upright, his eyes widened abruptly, and several bright lights reflected from his eyes. There were many photos inside the phone, all rted to the military. There were also some photos. If, he guessed correctly Could it be Cecelias phone? He continued to rummage through the photos. Suddenly, his handsome face was engulfed in shock. What did he see? Inside Cecelias cell phone, there was an old photo. Although the photo looked old, the person inside the photo, to his surprise, looked very simr to Joyce. Obviously they were not from the same era, but how could they look almost just the same? And the person inside the photo Who was it? Why did Cecelia take this photo? And why did she send the phone to him? When she saw the photo, would Cecelia feel shocked at that time? Could it be? Luther was bbergasted and felt a chill run down his spine. Did Cecelia already know the truth about Joyces identity before the Otis coup? Chapter 1128 Luther jolted to his feet. Now, he held Cecelias cell phone in his hand. Wouldnt that be the biggest turnaround? He darted through the contacts in Cecelias phone and found a long list of names. From the notes attached to these contacts, he could tell how close they were with Cecelia. He even found the recent call records and private messages. He immediately thought about contacting Karl, and he took out his cell phone and dialed Karls number. When he got through, he couldnt wait to say, Karl, the turnaround came up. Someone mailed me Cecelias cell phone, and there is everything we need. Where are you now? Ille over and find you. Karl froze at first, and then he said, Youe directly to my office. If you need to use the equipment, its more convenient here. Good. Luther hung up the phone. He instantly picked up his coat on the couch and slung it over his shoulders. He carefully ced Cecelias cell phone in a stic bag and ced it in the pocket of his suit. Before leaving the office, he went to Joyces office. He pushed the door open and got in. Joyce was still busy with her drawing, and kept the same posture from minutes ago. He gently walked to her side and gazed at her stunningly serious face. Joyce was concentrating on her design. These days, she had basically finished the ns for the Capital plots. Many details could be left to the team for revision, and she hadpleted the main design. If she had too much time, time would only be a burden.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. On the contrary, it could reduce the stress by devoting herself to work like this. She was drawing when she suddenly felt a pair of warm hands that reached behind her neck and began to gently knead her shoulders. She looked up from the screen to see Luther standing over her, rubbing her shoulder. She asked in a soft voice, When did you get here? Just now, not long ago. I was checking on you from the side. Luther continued to squeeze her shoulders, Give your eyes a rest for a while. You have kept the same posture for a long time. Joyce tilted her head back, and he kneaded her sofortably that she felt rxed all over. What do you want to eat tonight? Ill call Ivyter and ask her to get the groceries. She asked. These days, Luther had been staying with her. Although they did not sleep in the same room, they felt just like they were a couple for many years already. They ate breakfast together, took Anderson to school together, drove to work together, and finally went back home together. A simple and beautiful life. She locked the door to her room every night before going to bed. She took off her mask regrly, and woke up half an hour earlier in the morning to put it back on. Anderson was always with him, and he was very patient with the child. The life of the three was simple and cozy. Suddenly, she kind of hoped that life could go on like that forever. But she knew it couldnt be, and too many things had remained unresolved. Right now, its just a false calm. Behind the calmness, there was no telling what kind of monstrous waves would be set off. I may not be back for dinner tonight, so you dont need to prepare my dinner. Luther increased the force of his hand, rubbing herfortably. Joyces body stiffened slightly. You have something to do? Chapter 1129 Hmm. What? Dont want to part with me? He pressed his handsome face down to her ear and snickered. Fuck you. She shrugged him off awkwardly. She stood up, moved her limbs and joints, and said coolly, Just a casual question. Anderson will ask me when the timees. Tsk, who cares what kind of flowers you have outside and need to entertain. Were not a couple. Just do what you like. She did not forget to add a faint sarcasm to her words. Luther looked at her with amusement. No matter how long it had been, no matter how she had tried to disguise herself, her nature was always like a hedgehog. With just a gentle touch, all her thorns would stand up. It was simply too cute.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The more this happened, the more he liked to tease her sometimes. Im just meeting with Karl. What flowers are you talking about. He said back. Joyce froze, Karl? Something wasnt right. What could they possibly talk about? Although the two of them did know each other before in Khebury, after they arrived at the Capital, they got nothing to do with each other except for the case of Mr. Walsh. Luthers expression froze as he realized he had said the wrong thing. Unintentionally, he mentioned Karl. Uh, yeah. Its Karl and I Theres something I want to discuss with him. Luther tried to think of something to say at this moment. But he could not think of a suitable reason. With the director of Special Investigation Unit? Mr. Warner has a lot of friends. I wonder what do you have to say to the people of House of Inspection in private? Since when you got so close? Joyce questioned. Its not really that important. Luther couldnt really think of a reason and had to put it off, Ill tell youter. He looked at his watch, I have to go, bye. Having said that, he hurriedly left her office. Damn, he almost told her everything. If she knew that he and Karl had formed an alliance, it would not be difficult for her to guess that he already knew her identity. He still wanted to keep it a secret for a little longer Right now, the time was not right. Joyce looked suspiciously at Luthers hasty back, and her eyebrows furrowed gently. Thats weird. Karl had also been oddly quiettely. When she told him about being held hostage by Otis and his recognition of his identity, he was pretty calm. It was too unusual. She wondered what Karl was nning. She stretched her body around the office, and she was tired after drawing for several days in a row. Perhaps she should rx herself a little with this afternoon. Since Luther went out to meet with Karl, she could simply contact Juanita. They could talk about what happenedtely. With that in mind, she took out her cell phone and dialed Juanitas number. Hello Juanita, are you free this afternoon? If youre free, Im definitely free then. Juanitaughed cheerfully. Can youe around my apartment for a coffee? I have a little time before I pick up Anderson from school. Joyce said softly. Okay, no problem. Just send me the location and Im leaving now. Well, Ill see youter. Joyce tidied up her office, grabbed her bag, and then left the office. Chapter 1130 Military Staff House. Several teams of men with loaded guns patrolled back and forth at the Military Staff House, keeping a firm watch on all those people inside. In front of the Heath residence, six soldiers guarded the door, and all of them were Otis cronies. Inside the guest room on the first floor, Charlottes eyes were slightly closed. She was leaning on the side of the bed, her face was gaunt, and her lips were pale without a trace of blood. She sometimes frowned, and sometimes sighed. The torment of the illness made her lose her old brightness. In just a few days it seemed like she had aged many years. Suddenly, she coughed violently and never stopped. She almost thought she would die from it. Tommy, the personal escort, heard it from the outside and rushed in with a cup of hot water. Miss Charlotte, drink some water to wet your throat while Jane goes to wash your sheets and clothes. He let out a sigh.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Charlotte just took her cough medicine and still the coughing never stopped. He had no idea what had happened to her. The military overhaul happened overnight and no one told him what was going on. Otis called him in to keep an eye on Charlotte and also hired a caregiver, Jane. When he first arrived, Charlotte had a lot of blooding out of her body every day, staining the sheets and clothes, and Jane, the caregiver, was responsible for changing her clothes and cleaning her body. He spoke to the guards outside several times, yet they all looked indifferent. He had to take out some of the spare medicine stored here and give Charlotte some anti-inmmatory medicine and cough reliever. In thest two days, the bleeding finally decreased, but Charlottes face also looked extremely bad. Charlotte reluctantly straightened up, took the ss of water from Tommy and took a few sips. The warm water flowing down her throat made her feel better. Thanks. She gave a reluctant smile. In the Military Staff House, Tommy was the only one who was loyal to her. Although Tommy initially followed Cecelia, Tommy had been loyal to her since Cecelia assigned him to her. She had few contacts within the military, so she was informed through Tommy. She sure knew what happened to her own body. Undoubtedly, she did not have a clean miscarriage. After that, she had a lot of nightmares every day, and she did not have any supplements for her body. Fortunately, after her miscarriage, she did not have a high fever, otherwise it would have triggered a puerperal infection, and she might have got killed easily by that. But she was too weak, and after she caught a cold at night, she started coughing, and the more she coughed, the worse it got. Miss Charlotte Tommy looked sadly at Charlotte and choked up, Just talk to Mr. Robertson properly how did how did you get into this Charlottes eyes dimmed, Huh. Otis was intent on torturing her. To have Tommy here to take care of her was the bottom line for Otis. Of course, she was well aware that Otis was only doing this to cover his tracks and make it appear to the outside world that everything was fine. Im fine. Ill be fine after I get some rest. Charlotte suddenly tugged on Tommys arm, Hows my mom doing? Do you know? And my dad? Tommy shook his head, All I know is that Ms. Cecelia is being treated in a secret hospital and that the general is being treated for a sudden heart attack. What secret hospital had they sent my mother to? Charlotte asked again. Chapter 1131 Tommy shook his head, Im not sure. After the ident, I never went out again. Charlotte bit her lower lip, Just try asking around. There are a dozen secret hospitals, and which one did they send my mother to?? How exactly is she now? Good. Ill find a way. Miss Charlotte, you look so bad. Please lie down and have a rest. Tommy said with concern. Charlotte nodded, and she leaned back feebly. Her lower body still ached vaguely and her throat tickled strangely. She couldnt help but cough violently again. Miss Charlotte Tommy had a worried look on his face. At that moment, Otis stepped in from outside the house, his heavy military jacket draped over his shoulder, and he caught a glimpse of Tommy in Charlottes room on the first floor. His originally stretched brows were suddenly furrowed. It was the first time he had set foot in Charlottes room in days. As soon as Tommy saw Otis walk in, he immediately stepped back and said respectfully, Mr. Robertson, youre back. Otis was now the suprememander of the military, and he must step down. As soon as Charlotte saw Otis, her face turned even whiter, and her instinctive fear made her cower in the corner of the bed. Otis waved his hand and gestured Tommy out. Tommy nced at the deep-set eyes of the lifeless Charlotte, and suddenly he had the courage to step forward, Mr. Robertson, please release Miss Charlotte, please! If this continues, Miss Charlottes health is getting worse and worse Get out! Otis reprimanded. Tommy was so shocked and immediately shut up, and under the warning gaze of Otis, he just had to leave the room. Bang! Otis threw the door of the room heavily. The vibrating air currents startled Charlotte and she almost jumped up. She shivered her lips, You What are you doing? She frowned, but her legs were weak, and she was almost overwhelmed by her fear of him. Otis was simply cruel and sick. Previously, he had been restrained by her status as the Heath familys daughter. Now she was just an ant that he could crush at any time.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. What? Otisughed maniacally, What am I going to do to you? Youre overthinking it. Does it feel good when Tommy calls you Miss Charlotte? He sneered. Charlottes expression copsed. He continued sarcastically, Tommy had been following Cecelia back then. If he finds out that it was you who pushed Cecelia down with your own hands and caused everything and that you are not at all their daughter. do you think, he will still be loyal to you? Charlotte blushed profusely and nced worriedly at the door. Tommy should not have the guts to eavesdrop, but she was still afraid that Tommy might know the truth. Now, she had no one around her that she could trust and could not lose Tommy. There were still things she wanted to know, and she wasnt willing to be confined by Otis. Dont you tell him. Her eyes were almost pleading, Otis, I have nothing left. Please let me go. Hows your n going now? You still need me to help you with a fake identity, right? Her face was filled with a timidly pleasing expression, and she looked just like a dog with her tail wagging. Chapter 1132 However, her words deeply irritated Otis. Otis eyes immediately became dangerous. Pop. He raised his hand and pped Charlotte hard across the face. Charlotte felt the pain and covered her cheek, with blooding out of the corner of her mouth. Her ears buzzed, her brain hurt like it was about to split, and she trembled with pain all over. Who are you to negotiate terms with me?! Otis took all his anger out in Charlotte. After the seizure of power, the progress in the past few days was actually not very smooth. Some people submitted to him on the surface, but in reality, they were not convinced at all, and some were even secretly plotting to overthrow him. He had dealt with some of them, but there was still a constant stream of opposing voices. He did rush a bit this time. He should have waited for a better time He also underestimated the prestige of General Ralph and Cecelia. It had been difficult indeed to deal with those old guys. Now he had to increase his manpower and hire another group of helps to keep an eye on the old guys. On the other hand, he was also stepping up his purging operations and recing all of them with his own people as soon as possible. Frank was guarding Hill 372 Secret Hospital, and he could not find a way to get in. The most critical concern was the Hurley troops under Cecelia. The soldiers of the Hurley troops had all received Cecelias special training, and they were all good snipers. In the past, whenever a special police operation requested a sniper, they often just borrowed from Cecelia. Now, its up to them to guard Hill 372. His people could not even get close alive. The only he could get Hill 372 was that he used heavy weapons. But then everyone in the world would just know what happened and it would not be good for his reputation.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. This would never work. On the other hand, General Ralph must have guessed that Cecelia was still alive and he refused topromise, which gave him an immense headache. Right now, he did need Charlottes fake identity. After all, he was now nominally taking over the military for the time being for his ailing father-inw and mother-inw. There was still a fundamental difference between an overhaul and what he did. When he had a firm grip on each of the key departments, he would kick them out when the time came. He must bear with it for the time being. Oh, Charlotte, you should be thankful that you are still somewhat useful. Otherwise, you would have been a corpse by now. He admired Charlottes fearful eyes and scared expression with satisfaction. But he wasnt satisfied. Do you think you can negotiate with me? A good-for-nothing orphan whore. I cant believe I spent four years on you. Now when I think about how I have slept with you for four years and married a piece of crap, its disgusting. How many people have you slept with? Youre not even as good as the prostitutes out there. You have nothing but an evil mind. But you also got what you wanted, didnt you? Even though I cheated you, you used me. All you used was the identity of the Heath familys daughter, and does it matter who it was? Charlotte said with the courage she got from nowhere. Shes just the same as Otis. She could see no essential difference between the two of them. And he had got no rights to humiliate her. Inside the room, the air pressure dropped to a steep minimum. She felt the air was so thin and she could barely breathe. Otiss angry face now looked just like that of a raging lion, which was extraordinarily terrifying. Suddenly, he stepped forward and grabbed Charlotte by the cor. Chapter 1133 He dragged her off the bed and flung her hard to the floor. Charlotte instinctively cowered into a ball. She was too scared to breathe, and her heart was thumping. The painful memories of that day came back and her mind was instantly filled with terror. She wanted to bite her tongue off. Was she crazy? Why should she even provoke Otis. Otis could have killed her in a minute. You think it doesnt matter who their real daughter is? Otis kicked her in the face. You dont even look in the mirror! Are you worthy of beingpared to Joyce? She is so much more beautiful than you and she is so noble, graceful and handsome! Everyone just likes her! Shooting, fighting, design, and even intelligence Joyce can do all of them. What are you capable of that you deserve to upy her ce in the Heath family? You are just a piece of shit. What do you have to make you think you canpare to Joyce? You all grew up in the same orphanage but you were just born bumble. Even when you have got into the Heath family, you have just got this stink. Yuck! Otis spat disdainfully at Charlotte. Charlotte had her head down and her hair was in a disarray. She woefully raised her hand and wiped away the spittle Otis had spat on her face. Although what Otis said was true, however, since she was young, she hated it when peoplepared her with Joyce. It was because of the constantparison that she hated Joyce to the bone and wanted to take everything away from Joyce. She hated it! She hated it so much! At this moment, the darkest side of her heart was mercilessly uncovered, and her spiritpletely ran away. She tilted her head up and yelled at him.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Whats so good about Joyce? What can you even do? Shes dead! Shes dead!!! Shes dead!!! Her body cant even be found! No one will ever be able to get a sample of her DNA to prove that she is their daughter, ha-ha! Sheughed maniacally. Even back then, if I didnt do anything and let her be their daughter, you think she would marry you? And you can still have what you have? Do you even want to be their son-inw? Huh, would she even look at you? What was your position then and what is your position now? Youre twelve years older than her. The Heath family and the Warner family have an agreement! If it werent for me, theyd be married to each other! So, shouldnt you thank me? Dont I get the credit for your glorious position today? Its all because I created the opportunity for you to join the Heath family, and now you can enjoy your status! Isnt it? Charlotte held her breath to finish. She did not cough just now, but now finally she could not help but cough violently. Cough, cough, cough. She pressed her chest tightly. She was coughing so hard that her scalp was tingling and she felt her heart and lungs were being torn apart. Huh. It was strange that Otis did not continue to beat Charlotte. He looked at her with a condescending look. Joke. How do you know she would now look at me? For these words, Ill let you live a few more days. Let you see with your own eyes whether I can get her or not! Chapter 1134 Charlotte coughs violently and after a while, she finally felt better. She looked up suspiciously at Otis, who was towering over her. His face was overflowing with a wild light, like it was going to burn, but not from anger. She had never seen him look like this before, and she could see the excitement and anticipation on his expression. Otis crouched down and slowly leaned over. A powerful and cold aura pressed over and Charlotte did not dare to breathe. Just wait, and I will show you how I marry the real Ms. Heath. And you, the impostor, guess what Ill do to you? Charlottes almond eyes widened to their fullest, What do you mean? Whats the real Ms. Heath? Joyce is dead, and where can you find the real Ms. Heath? Back then you personally took over Rickys case. Didnt you know that after Joyce killed Ricky, she fell off a cliff into the sea and died. Could it be that She sounded suddenly unsure. Otis looked so confident and his eyes were glowing! It was as if he had actually met Joyce. Did Joyce survived that day after she fell? Was it possible? Shes not dead? Charlotte looked at Otis in horror, her pale lips parted and trembling. Huh. Otis did not answer her and gave only a sneer. Why should he tell her? That bitch didnt deserve to know. Charlotte just felt a chill down her spine, as if she had fallen into an ice cer. God, its impossible. Itd been four years, and Joyce was still alive? How could she be alive after falling from such a high cliff into the sea, when so many people searched for her and couldnt find her? And why would Otis, who has nothing to do with her, know Joyce. Yes, there were so many details in Otis description about Joyce just now and he could not possibly know so much with just a photo. It was more like that hes seen her in person. How was it possible that Joyce would even meet Otis? She knew the woman around Otis. They were all just some movie stars and models. Only one woman was different. She suddenly remembered a woman, a woman who had given her a sense of crisis, who had appeared to Otis, and who was different. Zora Knowles! Ah. Before she could think about it, Otis suddenly reached out and snaped his hand around her neck. He used extreme force, as if he could break her head at any moment. Bitch, you dont need to think about that. What you need to think about now is how to spend each day in pain. Otis eyes were tinged with bloodlust.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Hows that? Does it still hurt? Coughing? Charlottes face was burning with heat as he choked her and she could barely breathe, and blood flowed all the way to her head. Do you know the worst way to kill someone, bitch?? Otis looked down at her from above. From time to time, he loosened his grip and let in a little air to keep her alive. Its not fun to really kill her like that. Is it very painful? Dont worry, you cant die now. He loves to admire the helplessness, fear, and near-death state of his prey, the only way to satisfy his powerful bloodthirsty desire. The longer he tormented his prey, the more satisfaction he could get inside. Charlotte was tormented by him. She thought she was about to die, but then suddenly she could breathe again. Then the air was cut off again, and then she could breathe again. Chapter 1135 She felt like she was not going to make it through. As he released his hand once more, she gripped his palm vigorously, and her breath was faint. Kill me. Please At this moment, she was really begging him to kill her. It was too painful. Hahaha. Otisughed maniacally. Do you want to die? Its not that easy. He stopped torturing her and moved closer to her ear. You know how I usually deal with people that I, well, want to kill? As it is, I will first give them the greatest fear. Then, I will deprive them of all that matters most. Finally He moved closer to her, I will pick an extremely painful way to make her feel her death clearly, little by little, in full torturous pain. Hahahahaha. What about it? Looking forward to it? Three steps, and thats it. When he said that, he shook his hand viciously and threw her on the ground like a piece of garbage. Stay honest with me, and if you dare to y any tricks, I have more methods to torture you like today. Otis said and turned to leave the room. Only Charlotte was left cowering in the corner, her eyes full of fear. Otis was horrible. He would do what he said. What he just said was undoubtedly a death warning to her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The thought that he would torture her in various ways and finally kill her in the most painful way made her so scared that her blood froze all over her body. By the way, what Otis said just now seemed to imply that Joyce was still alive. And the only woman who has been around Otistely was Zora Knowles! She was also a Knowles! Zora was good at intelligent design and had the same aloofness. Although they looked different, Zoras back was extremely simr to Joyces. She thought of her several encounters with Zora, and remembered that she had conflicts with Zora on her birthday party. She suddenly thought of the charity party. Yes, at the charity party, Zora acted as if she knew Juanita very well, as if they had been best friends for a long time. It was clear that Zora had just arrived at the Capital and everything was too unusual to make sense. In fact, at the time, she had her doubts. Could it be that Zora was just Joyce and she had stic surgery? No. If Joyce had stic surgery, why would Otis know exactly what Joyce looked like? His description of Joyce was by no means from the photos, and he must have seen her in person. Could it be she was wearing a disguise? A mask? When she thought about it, Charlottes body seemed to be immersed in ice water. She was getting colder and colder. It was so cold that she simply could not stop her shivering. She was more and more certain that Zora was Joyce! Damn it! Joyce was still alive! Joyce used Zoras identity and approached Otis for what exactly? To get back at herself? So, Joyce was behind her miserable end today? Damn it! She ended up in such a miserable state. She had lost the support of the Heath family. She had lost her identity, her power, her money, and her child. She had been imprisoned, tortured, and abused. She had even lost her freedom and dignity. She would not just ept it! She didnt want to be tortured to death by Otis, and she wanted to escape. She must find a way to escape! She didnt want Joyce to have a better life than she does, she has nothing left and she must destroy everything Joyce had. What she could not have, Joyce could not have. What she could not have, she would destroy by all means! Chapter 1136 Twins Cafe. Joyce arrived first. She sat on the second floor, ordered two cold brewttes and sat by the window waiting for Juanita. A few momentster, she saw Juanita pull up downstairs in her Porsche, and then she grabbed her brown briefcase, stormed out of the car and jogged into the cafe. Joyce smiled. No matter how long it had been, Juanita still looked so cute when she always dashed everywhere. Juanita rushed into the box, panting, Sorry Imte. She put her briefcase on the couch across from Joyce and sat down, Went out and took a few calls. They just kept talking, and the nonsense was annoying as hell. You are now so busy, and you are also the president of the charitymission. Its only right to be a little busy. Joyceughed. Dont make fun of me! I am not as smart as you are. Work is just fun for you, but for me, it is torture. Err! Juanita waved her hand andined. Why are you free today and you even call me out? Taking a sip of coffee, Juanita praised, Wow, the cold brew coffee tastes so good. Luther went to see Karl, so I came out to look around. Joyce didnt beat around the bush and asked, How did the two of them get involved, Juanita? Youre living with Karl now. Do you know why? Luther? Karl? The two of them meeting privately? We havent been in touch with each other since we left Khebury. Strange. Juanita scratched her short hair, amazed. Joyce teased, Look at you. You dont even know what your pillow partner is doing every day. Youre too careless for that. No, what pillow partner? We dont sleep in the same room, okay? Juanita could not withstand the teasing and her face immediately turned red. Living with a handsome man for so long and you havent even got it? Thats so unlike you. Joyce continued to snicker. Not really, we have Juanita said, and suddenly she realized that she was being wound up by Joyce. She blushed even more and said with a huff, You just know how to tease me. I am not going to answer your question anymore! Humph! Dont be angry. Dont be angry. Just kidding. Joyces mood suddenly got better after days of depression. Sure enough Juanita always made her happy, and their friendship was the best spice in life. Wait a minute. I remember something, Joyce. Its most likely because of the case of Ms. Armstrong! Juanita pped her head and had an epiphany. Ms. Armstrong? Which Ms. Armstrong? wondered Joyce. At this question, Juanita cautiously watched Joyces face, You dont know? What am I supposed to know? Joyce was even more puzzled. Karl didnt tell you? Joyce shakes her head. It was Juanitas turn to be surprised. Howe? Obviously he told me not to tell you yet, and he said that he would investigate further and then tell you personally. Joyce frowned, still shaking her head. Ms. Armstrong? The only Ms. Armstrong I know is from the Khebury Orphanage Juanita interrupted. Yes, thats her. She died, inside the reservoir near the venue of the charity party. It took a few days for the body to float downstream to the shallows before it was found by a scavenger, and I went to im the body and notify the Khebury Orphanage. Juanitas words were like a thunderbolt to Joyce. What?! Joyce was stunned, she had seen Ms. Armstrong at the charity party, and because she was wearing a mask to conceal her identity, she couldnt go up and greet her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 1137 Ms. Armstrong, who had treated her well since she was a child, was dead? She suddenly thought of something She seemed to have heard of such a thing from the TV. This morning, on the shallows in the downstream of the municipal reservoir the body of a female was found. She was about sixty years old, five feet six, and her identity remained unknown. The police believed she might have fell into the water due to her loss of footing. If you have any information, please contact the Capital Police Department in time. At that time, she only saw a mosaic body covered with a white cloth, lying on the shore. It turned out that the deceased turned out to be Ms. Armstrong. How did Ms. Armstrong die? Joyce was sad and still she forced herself to suppress the emotion to ask. Juanita gave a general ount of the events. And she said, Anyway, Ms. Armstrong insisted that she should talk to Luther that night. I asked Karl to help me fix the security cameras leading to the back garden. It clearly shows that Ms. Armstrong and Luther went to the back garden. I dont think Karl was looking for Luther for anything other than that. Joyce rested her chin and fell into deep thought. A few momentster, she shook her head, I dont believe that Ms. Armstrong would have lost her footing. Shes not a child. Yeah, thats why I asked Karl to take the case, he said hed investigate it himself and then hed tell you. I didnt realize he hadnt told you. Could it be that he forgot? Juanita was also surprised. Joyce shook her head and didnt say anything. How was Karl? Karl was the most meticulous detective she had ever seen! How could he forget something so important? It was unless, of course, he had a reason not to tell her.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. What would it be? Oh, yeah, I brought my briefcase out today, and theres myptop inside. Juanita, as if she had suddenly remembered something, turned around and brought the briefcase on the sofa over, And I have the video of Luther going to the back garden with Ms. Armstrong at that time. Do you want to see it? Hmm. Joyce immediately nodded her head. Wait a minute! Juanita opened herputer, found the folder, clicked on the video, and then turned the disy to Joyce. Originally this camera was broken. Karl got their tech department to restore it and he sent a copy to me. After Ms. Armstrong met Luther that night, he disappeared and he never returned to the party. So, Luther was thest person to see Ms. Armstrong? Joyce asked as she watched the video. Not sure, at least thats what the video looks like. Juanita shrugged. Joyce stared intently at the picture. Luther went to the back garden first, and he seemed just normal. Ms. Armstrong was to go to the back gardenter. She walked, pulled something out of her pocket and opened it to look at it, and then she put it back in her pocket. She then reached the back garden. She, too, looked just normal. Wait. Joyce suddenly shouted, Can you rewind a bit? I want to see what Ms. Armstrong is holding. Oh. Juanita rewound the camera back slowly until Ms. Armstrong took a red cloth bag out of her pocket. Right here, slow down. Let me have a look. Joyce took the mouse from Juanita and yed the picture over frame by frame in slow motion. She could see clearly Ms. Armstrong taking a silver pendant out of a red bag. She hit the pause button in a hurry. This was Chapter 1138 What was this? It looked so familiar. Joyce clicked the mouse several times, taking precise screenshots and zooming in and out of the images. The silver pendanty in Ms. Armstrongs hand became clearer and clearer. Although she could not see the pattern on it, she could see the general shape. It looked so familiar. She must have seen it somewhere. Suddenly, she felt as if there was a current passing through her head, and she subconsciously touched her neck. She felt a silver pendant. She hurriedly reached out, took the ne off, put it in her hand, andpared it with the outline on the screen. Sure enough, they were exactly the same. She was shocked by the sudden discovery, and she was in a trance, as if she was pinned to her seat, unable to move. Juanita came up curiously. She looked at the pendant on Joyces hand and then at theputer screen. As she looked back and forth a few times, Juanitas mouth grew wide open and the muscle on her face all tensed up. Isnt the pendant Ms. Armstrong was holding the same one youre wearing around your neck?! Joyce, how did the pendant end up on your neck? Who gave it to you?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Juanita couldnt understand and asked directly. Joyces beautiful eyes gradually narrowed. She thought of that night when Luther suddenly wanted to give her a pendant and put it on her personally. She thought at the moment that he had gotten the antique from somewhere, because the pendant did not look new at all. The pattern on it was odd. Dont refuse. Its just a silver pendant. Its not expensive, but very precious. His low words still seem to linger in her ears at the moment. Remember, never, never take it down. Do you hear me? At that time, she seemed to bepelled by him, froze without objection, and had been wearing the ne since then. Not expensive, but precious. Why did he say that? What made it so precious? So, Ms. Armstrong went to the back garden to look for Luther, and she must have given Luther the ne. In the end, Luther took the pendant and gave it to her! What did this mean? Juanita couldnt resist and nudged Joyce, Hey, say something, who gave you the pendant? Luther. Joyce gave the answer. Oh, Luther gave you that. Juanita was confused at first. It waspletely normal if Luther gave Joyce something. She put her hand on Joyces shoulder. Momentster, she was finally able to move and she pushed Joyce hard. Hey, think about it. Luther got the pendant in Ms. Armstrongs hand so Ms. Armstrong must have given it to him. Perhaps, Ms. Armstrong wanted to find Luther just to hand it to him, otherwise why would she take it out to look at it and confirm it before going out to the back garden? And then, Luther gave this pendant to you. No, to be precise, Luther gave the pendant to Zora! Juanita and Joyce looked at each other. You are Zora! What can Zora have to do with Ms. Armstrong? He had to give Zora what Ms. Armstrong gave him? Juanitas mouth opened into an O-shape, and she was so shocked. Chapter 1139 Suddenly, as if awakened from a dream, she yelled. Joyce, Luther knows who you are! He knew that a long time ago! Joyces ears were about to explode from Juanitas shouting. She subconsciously rubbed her ears. Juanita scratched her hair in embarrassment, Sorry, I was too excited. Since I could have thought of that, you must have thought of that already, right?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Joyce took a deep breath and didnt deny it. She certainly thought of it. She grew up in an orphanage, and Luther knew that, of course. Zora was not even remotely rted to Khebury Orphanage. So Damn. She cursed in her heart. Luther! When did he know that? He even pretended not to know all along! She, on the other hand, had been such a fool wearing a mask every day. Damn it! Was he just watching her self-directed joke? Juanita saw the dramatic changes on Joyces expression. She couldnt help nudging Joyce again. Hey, are you okay? He recognized you, what are you going to do? Joyce narrowed her eyes, and her eyes reflected a sharp light, Cool. Since he doesnt say anything, I will just act along with him. We will both be fine that way. He can do what he likes. At the end of the day, she couldnt help but gnash her teeth. No wonder, he always did those ambiguous things and said those ambiguous words to her and he even had to live with her under the same roof. It turned out that he already knew that she was Joyce. Damn man! It was not like him at all! Since when had he be so patient? What on earth did he really want? Forget it. Since he was also acting along with her, she might just as well continue to act. Gee, will Luther know Anderson is his kid too? Juanita realized she had overlooked the matter. Joyce frowned. Would she? I dont think so. He didnt regain the memory he lost four years ago, so he shouldnt know. Joyces voice got lower and lower at the end of her sentence, and suddenly even she wasnt sure. What made her so sure that he didnt know? She always thought she was hiding it well, but he still knew her true identity. She took a long breath, Juanita, its gettingte. Ill go pick up Anderson first. Dont tell Karl about the two of us meeting today. Ah. Juanita had a sad face, Why do we have to hide it from each other? Stupid. Joyce nudged Juanitas little head. I am such a fool, just tell me! Juanita looked at Joyce with supplicating eyes and folded her hands. Since Karl and Luther both know that I am Joyce, and right now the two of them are meeting privately, they must have formed an alliance and are nning something. Since they both think that it is better to hide it from me, I believe they must be right. Understand? So you want to pretend you dont know in order not to disrupt their ns. Joyce closed theputer and pushed it to Juanita. Ill leave now and we can talk some other time. Well, Joyce, when youre busy, remember to entrust Anderson to my care. Everyone knows about it anyway. I dont have to meet with you secretly like that! Juanita teased. Okay, got it. Joyce waved her hand and flew away from Twins Cafe. Chapter 1140 Joyce arrived at Vages Kindergarten and picked up Anderson right on time. When they got back to the apartment, Ivy was already there and had an afternoon snack ready for Anderson.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Anderson got a spiced mango oreo and ate it happily. Mommy, youre off work early today? He looked around and didnt see Luther, and his crystal eyes showed disappointment. Oh, hes noting back for dinner today for something. But he will definitely be back. Joyce saw Andersons expression and exined softly. Okay. Anderson smiled, revealing cute little dimples. Joyce sat on the couch, holding the silver pendant in her hand, and once again fell into contemtion. Her mind kept searching for all kinds of details. Why did Ms. Armstrong give the pendant to Luther? It could never be a gift. After all, it was an old thing. Whose ne was it that Ms. Armstrong would give to Luther? And Luther eventually passed it on to her, so could it actually belong to her? Did it belong to her? Did she leave it at the orphanage? She felt a little familiar, but couldnt remember for a while. Her eyes were then fixed on Anderson. Anderson was also wearing a jade, and she gave him that when he was much younger and he had not taken down even since. Suddenly, a sh of light appeared in her head. Oh, yes, when she was small, it seemed that she also had a pendant. It was a silver pendant. She finally remembered! Thats right! She examined the silver pendant in her hand, and her old memories became clearer and clearer. It was this silver pendant. Although she had no specific impression about the pattern, she always wore it around her neck when she was young. Then it was identally lost, and she didnt look for it. She finally figured out what happened. It turned out that Ms. Armstrong had found her pendant. Ms. Armstrong thought she had died in the sea, so she gave the pendant to Luther as a token. And Luther already knew who she was. Thats why the pendant was given to her. He was just returning it to her. But, to their surprise, Ms. Armstrong died. After she met Luther at the charity party, she fell into the reservoir and drowned. What a weird coincidence! Something was not right. Could the sudden drowning of Ms. Armstrong be rted to the pendant? And if so, how would it be rted? Joyce was deep in thought, unable to make sense of it. She thought about the recent events, one by one. There was still a doubt in her mind. Since Luther knew she was Joyce all along, he had not ever mentioned anything to her. But why, after getting this silver pendant, he couldnt wait to put it on her? He could have waited and handed it back to herter when her identity was exposed. Why did he have to put it on her now? It was unreasonable. Was he sure that she would not recognize her pendant? Was he not afraid that she might be able to think of everything? He must put it on her now and ask her not to take it off. What could be the reason behind it? She was puzzled. With her eyes closed, she continued to think about all the things that had happened recently. Suddenly, her eyes snapped open and her eyes shone brightly. Thest time Luther suddenly asked her to help pick up something from Capital Opera, and everything was just strange that day. Aaron was dressed oddly in a ck hooded sweatshirt and ck hat, when he handed her the sh drive. Chapter 1141 After she picked up the sh drive, Luther called her again out of the blue and said he didnt need her help to deliver it. It was just unreasonable. What was she even doing that day? However, the most bizarre thing that day was that she met Cecelia! And Cecelia had an asthma attack as she did four years ago. Everything was just like a rey of what happened four years ago. When she thought about it, she felt even more sure that it was just deliberate. Luther would never do anything without a reason. For what reason did he have to make her go to Capital Opera for nothing that day? Could it be? Her eyes lit up steeply and she made a bold assumption. Could it be that he just wanted her to meet Cecelia and they could do exactly what they did four years ago? But what could be his reason for doing so? The Warner family had some connection to the Heath family, but did it matter to her? She was just an outsider. Suddenly. She thought of something. When she was about to stand up and leave back then, Cecelia reached out and held her down, pointing to the silver pendant around her neck. May I ask, where did you get this pendant of yours? Yes, thats right! Thats what Cecelia asked at the time, and Cecelia said she thought the pendant had a peculiar pattern. At that time, she replied that it was a gift from a friend. She remembered it well, and Cecelia asked her. Can you tell me the name of this friend of yours, who gave you the pendant? At the time, she struggled internally because she knew the rtionship between the Warner family and the Heath family, and figured the two families must have fallen out by now. She had no idea whether it was appropriate for her to tell Cecelia directly that this was the pendant Luther had given her. After much hesitation, she could not bear to refuse Cecelia. Finally, the choice was made to inform Cecelia that it was Luther who gave her the pendant. So everything, it seemed, revolved around this pendant. Joyce gripped the silver pendant hard, and her hands were sweaty and unconsciously stained the pendant. Ms. Armstrong. Luther. Silver pendant. Cecelia.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. And herself. What exactly was behind everything? Mommy, what are you thinking about? Anderson finished his snack at that moment and came to Joyce, shaking her arm, Can I help you with something? Joyce looked tenderly at Anderson. What a sweet son. Mommy is thinking about the connection between some seemingly unrted people and events. Anderson thought hard and answered seriously, Mommy may want to look at the most unrted people and things. What could be the connection between them, and if you figure that out, the whole thing will be solved. If I hack into someones system, I will start from the least connected ces of the program. Joyce looked at Anderson and was surprised by his logical and clear statement. He was not at all like a child. Yes, he reminded her of something. She should start with the most unrted people and events. So they would be Cecelia and the pendant. So why did Cecelia know the pendant and why did she have to find its owner? Suddenly, she thought of something that happened very long ago. It had been so long that she had almost forgotten it. Back then, Ms. Armstrong called her Joyce, someone came to the orphanage to look for their kid. They said the kid has a silver pendant, and I dont know anything about some silver pendant. So you might just have toe over and have a paternity test directly. Now the technology is so advanced, and it would be the most urate way. Why dont youe tonight? They really cant wait. Ill call Charlotteter too. Chapter 1142 Special Investigation Unit, House of Inspection. When Luther arrived at the House of Inspection, someone was already waiting at the door, and someone led him to Karls office. Karl was already waiting for Luther. He was taking a phone call in his hand, and when he saw Luthering, he said coldly, Thats it for today. Well discuss it some other time, and I have more important things to do. With that, he hung up and looked up at Luther. Pointing to the couch in front of him, he said, Please sit down. Luther strode in and sat down on the couch, where he took the stic bag containing Cecelias cell phone out of his pocket. He put it on the coffee table, and pointed out, The phone is stained with blood. I have tried to leave it as it is, so you can test itter. It should be Cecelias blood. Karl walked up and sat down diagonally across from him. After he got the phone out, he tapped on the screen, This is a special military phone. Look, there is a special emergency call on the side of the phone. You open the album and scroll down to the end. Theres a picture that will surprise you. Luther leaned on the sofa with a serious look. Karl clicked on the album suspiciously with his slender fingers, and kept sliding down. Finally, he saw the photo Luther was talking about. At first, he froze but as usual, he did not show much on his calm face. This is a picture of an old photo, so its not very clear. If it was not an old photo, I would have thought this is Joyces photo. It wasnt. Luther shrugged, Youre so calm. When I saw it, I was shocked. Karl pushed the tea set on the coffee table towards Luther, The tea I made before you came is still warm, pour it yourself. Luther poured himself a cup of tea and sipped it gently. Karl treated him casually, and it reminded him of the days when they fought together in the past. Luther pointed to the photo, They look just the same. To be precise, Joyce is simply her copy, and I dont know who the person in the photo is, exactly. Judging from the paper and the style of the photo, I thought the woman should be the age of your grandma now. Karl looked at this photo carefully, suddenly his expression turned sharp. His originally calm face finally changed, The background of this photo it looks so familiar. He continued to zoom in on the edges of the photo, The old photo was ced on a coffee table, and the pattern of the cloth covering the coffee table seems to This is a photo taken in my home! You mean, Cecelia took the picture at your home? Luther froze. Things werepletely beyond his imagination. Yes, the pattern of the cover cloth on the coffee table looks so familiar. Yes, its the same coffee table we use in the Cole residence. Karls experience made him extraordinarily sensitive to subtleties. Absolutely it is. Wait a moment. Karl said. He took his cell phone and dialed Michals number.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. To make it easier for Luther to hear the conversation, he simply turned on the speakerphone directly. A few momentster, the call was answered and Michals clear voice came through. Yo, Mr. Gregory, what a busy man you are. A son who is already too busy to call his own mother. Why do you suddenly remember me today? Im so ttered! Chapter 1143 Ahem. Luther subconsciously covered his thin lips with his hand to stifle hisughter. Karl frowned. He knew it. Comints were just inevitable whenever he called Michal. Mom, let me ask you. Has Cecelia ever been to our home and did she take a photo of an old photo? He got straight to the point. Yes, how do you know? On the other end of the phone, Michals voice raised a bit, Mr. Gregory, you wouldnt send someone to follow me, would you? What have you been up to recently? I havent seen for such a long time. You used to work so hard that you never pay attention to your mother, now you have a girlfriend, but you still never pay attention to your mother! Ill tell you what. If you do the same to Julia, youre dead! Ahem. Karl cleared his throat, and if hed known he would not have put it on speakerphone. Luther ufortably darted his eyes elsewhere. Michal sounded cheerful and spirited, and how could she have given birth to such a dull and unsmiling son as Karl, but Michals personality made him a good match with Juanita. He didnt realize that Cecelia had taken the photo at the Cole residence. So who was the person in the photo? Mom, what Im about to ask is important. Who exactly is the person on the photo? Karl frowned. Oh, Mia Cole. you havent heard of the name, I guess. Shes my aunt. For as long as I can remember, my family has never been allowed to mention her. Anyone who mentioned it would get a good scolding from my grandparents. So you dont know. She was such a beauty and she was even so gentle and knowledgeable. In the end, she married Rodney, the militarysmander-in-chief, andter died tragically because of hemorrhage during childbirth. At this moment, Karl and Luther both looked at each other.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The pupils of their eyes violently contracted. So, that was it! Karl, you are well-informed, so what happened to the Heath family? Is Cecelia okay? The other day Cecelia came to our home to pick up the invitations and suddenly mentioned Mia, so I searched with her in the study for a long time and found the only remaining photo of Mia in an antique octavo box. After she took the picture, she left. Just why would there be such an incident within the military. Mom, Im not sure whats happened to the Heath family. I dont know exactly whats going on with Cecelia now either. No one has been able to find out whats going on inside the military, since theirmunication with the outside world has been cut off. Karl pursued, Youre saying that after Cecelia took the photo, something happened to the military the next day? Right. I saw the official announcement the next evening from the TV. Michals voice trailed off, Karl, does the photo thing have anything to do with the military incident? Maybe its rted. Karl, the Heath family and we are after all rtives. You need to help them. Especially Cecelia, I am very worried about her. I know. Im in a hurry. Ill hang up now. Hey, hey, hey, when are you going toe back and take a look at Before Michal could finish his sentence, Karl was already impatient to hang up the phone. In the office, there was a steep silence. It was so quiet that even the sound of the pendulum on the wall were clearly audible. The sound of their breathing were deep and rapid. They looked at each other, and their eyes were all clear. Chapter 1144 A fine cold light shone out from Luthers cold eyes, and his hands propped up on the coffee table, under a closer look, slender fingers, because of the excitement, slightly trembling. He said, So the person in the picture is Mia Cole, your mothers aunt and Rodneys wife. Karl gently tapped Cecelias phone and picked up, She was also Cecelias mother-inw and Joyces grandmother. Huh. Luther clenched his fists and he tapped the table with his knuckle. He pointed to the photo in the phone. Thats the prove of DNA. We dont even need a paternity test. Karl nodded approvingly, Joyce inherited the gene and looks just like herte grandmother, Mia. Youve never heard of Mia before? asked Luther. Ive had a lot of contact with the Cole family, but Ive never heard of Mia. However, I was with the Heath family in Khebury four years ago, the night of the old Mr. Heaths ident, and Cecelia recognized me and she mentioned Mia to me. Karl thought of something. Cecelia said at the time that after Mia married into the Heath family, she had a hemorrhage during childbirth and died. The two families were estranged afterwards, and the Cole family, in mourning, destroyed all their belongings and forbade any further mention of Mia, for fear of missing her. No wonder, no one has ever seen a picture of Mia! Or at least someone would have been able to recognize Joyce! Luther frowned, I heard that the old Mr. Heath did not marry any other woman, and it seemed that he missed Mia for a lifetime. Rodney was the only one who knew what Mia looked like. After he met Joyce, he might have been suspicious and he wanted to find the real daughter of the Heath family. Charlotte noticed that and pushed Rodney down the stairs. Its entirely possible. Karl nodded in agreement, Likewise, when Cecelia saw Mias photo in the Cole residence, and with the suspicion you had nted in her mind, it was not difficult for her to reason that her daughter was someone else. The next day the military overhaul happened, when Cecelia learned about the truth. Huh. Karl sneered repeatedly, Perhaps, it was Charlotte behind it all again. It was not something Charlotte could do on her own. It would be more difficult if Otis got involved. Luther pondered, If we expose Charlottes identity at this time, and the crimes Charlotte hasmitted, then Otis is no longer their son-inw. Do you think it can help with the situation? He thought about it and denied it himself, No. No one will believe us if we have just a photo. Thats right. Karl said, By the way, Joyce has got all of the evidence against Charlotte and she has sent me a copy. How did she get it? Luther said in shock, Did she get it when she was taken away by Otis that day Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Maybe, she didnt give me many details. Karl rubbed his temples, Im not worried since shes quite capable. What we have to consider now is that if we expose everything without a n B. It will only inspire Otis to be more aggressive. Karl pointed out sharply. Well, if all his deeds are exposed, he might just kill Cecelia, General Ralph I do not want that. Joyce has tried so hard to find her parents for more than twenty years, but she has never been able to be with her family. She has already lost her grandfather, and must not lose her parents again. Chapter 1145 Luthers sharp eyes narrowed, Since Cecelia sent someone to give me the phone. She must have made some arrangements. Lets look carefully to find out what important information she wanted to show us inside the phone. He picked up his phone and opened the address book, There are many peoples contact information in there, and the notes are all very clear. Its clear who is the close and who is not. Lets sort them out. Karl got up, brought paper and pen from his desk, and started taking notes. By the way, before I came, I asked someone to check the person who sent me the package. Unfortunately, no trace was found. It should be a timed package, which had been deposited more than a week ago. No sender, no address, and no phone number. Luther said, and thats what he asked Casey to do. It means that the person who mailed you, through a secret underground way, had sent the stuff before the coup. It seems he has anticipated the crisis. It is safer to postpone the mailing for a few days in order to lower the other partys vignce and avoid the eyes and ears. Karl analyzed. Look at all these people. Theyre obviously close to General Ralph. Luther pointed to the address book. Karl took down their names and phone numbers separately, Its much more convenient to have this list. Otherwise we are not familiar with the inside of the military and its hard to tell whether these people are enemies or friends. You see. These are the Hurley troops, and they are loyal to Cecelia. Karl said, pointing to some other names. Wait. This mans name is so familiar. Luther leaned aside and suddenly interrupted, Chris Hurley. If I remember correctly, he is the youngest military-in-chief of Alvonia. Is he rted to Cecelia too? Or is it simply a coincidence that they have the same surname? Chris, Ive heard of it. Alvonia is still run by their military government, and there is no explicit constitutional government. Therefore, holding military power is equal to holding the ultimate power. Although Chris is not the president, but his power is greater than that of the presidents. But why would Cecelia have his phone number? Karl was also puzzled. Could it be, theyre rted too? Luther was surprised, Look at the special note Cecelia made for Chris with the asterisk.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Wait a moment. Ill make an inquiry. Karl got up, went to theputer at his desk, and sat down. Luther couldnt wait and followed him directly to his side, watching as he opened the data base of the House of Inspection. Special Investigation Unit has the mostprehensive database. Karl opened it while searching for relevant information, This is Chriss family tree. He opened another window, This is Cecelias family chart. Letspare it. Luther and Karl both looked at the screen carefully. Luther read silently, Cecelias father is Oswald Hurley. Chris grandfather, Norman Hurley, Karl pointed out. They continued to look upwards. Finally they found the intersection. Then, in unison, they said, Oswald, Norman, they are actually cousins! They looked at each other. So, Cecelia and Chris are, indeed, rted! Find Chris! Great things can happen! Chapter 1146 Karls mood was somewhat uplifting, since they now had finally found a breakthrough. He flew through theputer and worked on it. He got all the information about Chris. On theputer screen, an erged recent photo of Chris was disyed. Hed got an angr face, up-rising eyebrows, eagle-like nose, and dark gray deep eyes, and there seemed to be a much spirited hue around him. He was wearing a navy blue military uniform, and on his badge there was a sun and a moon. They could easily see the majestic glory he had from his upright and sturdy body. Admittedly, the most striking thing about Chris was his eyes, which were one shade lighter than the usual ck. They take on an attractive dark gray color. Luther was secretly surprised when he saw Chris photo. It surprised him that there was such a majestic being in the Hurley family. Karl pointed to the screen, Chris, now thirty years old, unmarried. Chriss father married into the royal family of Alvonia and took over the Alvonia military, but unfortunately he died young, when he was only fifty. So, at the age of twenty, Chris seeded as the Commander-in-Chief of the Alvonia Military and took control of the military and political power. He continued, Alvonia is adjacent to Pascaylia, a small but mineral-rich country with a strong economy. And, you see, the data shows that Chris has his own personal guard of thousands of men,pletely under his control. Luther wrapped his arms around his chest, Chris and Cecelia are sort of distant rtives. Would Chris be willing to help? Ive never met him, so I cant say. But its worth a try. Karl pointed to the information, Dont underestimate Chriss personal guard, they are all special elite soldiers who usually carry out special missions. The most important thing is that if Chris sends out his personal guard, it will be his personal behavior and has nothing to do with the country. This can be a good way to circumvent international issues. Most importantly, Chris cane here with a reason. I have a copper mountain on the border of Alvonia and Pascaylia. Its a big deal, and I will give it to Chris in exchange. Luther narrowed his eyes, I will do whatever it takes to help the Heath family for her. Get Chriss support, then contact General Ralphs followers, and we can work from the inside out. Things will definitely turn around. Karl was radiant and confident. This time, we are so fortunate that you got Cecelias phone. It gave us a tremendous amount of information. It was so timely.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Luther frowned slightly and pointed out, Theres one key problem. We dont know whats really going on with Cecelia right now. Was she under Otis control? ording to the tip-off I got earlier, Cecelia was injured and is now in aa. She is definitely being treated in the hospital at the moment. Karl rested his chin in one hand, rubbing it unconsciously, and fell into deep thought. Since someone was able to hand us Cecelias cell phone, it means that Cecelia must have someone guarding her side. Not surprisingly, the Hurley troops, who are in the address book, are guarding her at the moment. Luther analyzed. But inside the military, there are a dozen secret hospitals. We dont know exactly where Cecelia is. And even if we knew, there is no way to check it one ce at a time. Its too time-consuming, and it would definitely rm our enemies. Karl was still worried. Chapter 1147 He sighed, How nice it would be to know exactly which secret hospital Cecelia is in. Now that themunication inside the military is all cut off and no news can be sent out, there is really nothing we can do. Luther gently patted Karl. There has been progress, so we must not rush. I am sure there will be a turnaround. Karl let out a long sigh, Hopefully. By the way, when I was on my way out today, I slipped my tongue. Luther wrinkled his eyebrows and reminded, I told Joyce I was getting out to meet with you. We have to think of a reason, in case she asks why we met. Look, how about saying its because of the death of Mr. Walsh? Karl slowly turned his head and gazed steadily at Luther. Half a minuteter, he said, Lets put her off with that. But I have a feeling that, with Joyces intelligence, shes not far from guessing the truth. Luther frowned deeply. Yes, he slipped my tongue, and if Joyce followed the trail and found the truth If she knew that he had long known her identity, what would she do? We have gone this far, and we can only wait and see how the thing will y out. Its useless to think about it too much. Karl shrugged his shoulders, and he raised his wrist and looked at his watch, Its gettingte, and you should hurry back. Ill continue to check all the people on the list. Ill email you a copy when its done. Good. We can talk about our next stepter. Luther picked up his jacket that was draping on top of the couch. As he walked to the door, Karl suddenly called out to him. Wait. Luther looked back.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Karls expression at this moment was extraordinarily serious and earnest. This time, no matter what, you have to protect her. Luthers heart sank to the bottom. He knew it. Thest time, he did not protect her, and she fell into the sea and went missing for four years. Wasnt it the greatest punishment and torture for him? It was more than a thousand long nights. He did not know how he survived, and he almost thought that he could not hold on. There would never be a next time. He turned back around and faced Karl directly, and his expression showed unprecedented determination. Dont worry. Even if I die, I wont let anything happen to her. With that, he turned around and left Karls office without looking back. He got faster and faster. He got to the parking lot, got in his car, stepped on the gas, and finally sped away. Karl leaned against his desk and his lonely shadow cast on the floor was drawn long away. The office door was still open and Luther had been gone for some time. He looked at the open door, stunned and unable to return to his senses for a long time. Its been four years, and everything had changed, and so had Luther. To this day, he no longer had to worry that Joyce might be hurt by Luther. He could also see that Luther was truly devoted to Joyce. Its just that the pressing situation at the moment made him even more worried. The Heath family, the military overhaul and Joyces identity All their eggs were now in the same basket. He felt the pressure like never before. For some reason, Luthers words earlier made him somewhat worried. Dont worry. Even if I die, I wont let anything happen to her. There seemed to be a foreboding that gripped his heart. Chapter 1148 Pascaylia. Joyce sat on the couch and thought for a long, long time. In her hand she was peeling oranges for Anderson. It was a new type of oranges with tender, watery flesh. She needed to knead the orange until it was soft, and then peeled it. She rubbed the orange unconsciously, and all the things happened in the past kept ying back in her mind.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Andersons words were logical enough. It just gave her a good reminder. She should start with the most unrted people and events and find the necessary connection, and the rest would be solved. So, when the Heath family came to look for their daughter, Ms. Armstrong mentioned that the Heath family was looking for a token, a silver pendant. Because it was so long ago, neither she nor Ms. Armstrong remembered it at the time. Everyone thought they could do a DNA test anyway, so it didnt matter if there was a token or not. After many years, Ms. Armstrong suddenly found the pendant she wore back then. And she came all the way to the Capital to give it to Luther as a souvenir. Ms. Armstrong died soon afterwards. The cause of death was unknown. What could have killed Ms. Armstrong, she wondered. Who did it to Ms. Armstrong and what did they want to cover up? Cecelia clearly recognized the pendant around her neck and was so eager to find its owner. Luther insisted that she wear the pendant at the risk of being discovered by herself. And he deliberately asked her to go to Capital Opera so that Cecelia would see her wearing the pendant. Could it be that the token Cecelia was looking for back then was exactly the silver pendant that she wore around her neck? And the owner of this pendant was the one the Heath family was looking for? When she thought about it in her head, she couldnt help the chills that ran through her body. How could it be possible? Back then, after all, they did a paternity test, and could it also be wrong? Mommy, isnt the oranges ready yet? Anderson suddenly spoke out, interrupting Joyces tangled thoughts. Oh. Almost. Joyce immediately returned to her senses, only to find that the orange in her hand had been squeezed to softness. She just tore it open slightly, and the orange juice immediately gushed out. It felt like the orange had been kneaded into just orange juice by her. She hurriedly fetched a cup, and then squeezed it hard, and the whole orange was squeezed directly into orange juice by her. Wow, thats great. Anderson pped his hands straight from the sidelines. Then he picked up the orange juice, opened his big cooing eyes, and drank it all in one gulp. Joyce tenderly looked at Anderson, love filling all her eyes. Her eyes rolled and she continued to think as she took a napkin to wipe her fingers. When Ms. Armstrong called her at night, she left first and Charlotte leftter. Thats why Charlotte saw the whole process of her saving Luther. And then she just took her ce. And Luther thought it was Charlotte who sacrificed herself to save him. Thats why he always insisted on marrying Charlotte. Charlotte made up a life-saving favor. She remembered that a few dayster, she and Charlotte went to the orphanage again, offering their hair and nails respectively. What if, for example, the samples of both of them were switched by Charlotte intentionally? She remembered that she was in a hurry to get to the hospital to take care of Justin, so she left first. Chapter 1149 Charlotte leftter. That malicious Charlotte might very well just take her ce when she had the chance. After all, this was not the first time that Charlotte had done something like this. If she could do it once, why couldnt she simply do it twice. The more she thought about it, the more rmed she became. There was some disbelief at first. Now, the more she thought about it, the more it made sense. Luther came back to Khebury a while ago. What exactly did he do there? Did it have anything to do with her and the Heath family? She reached out and she couldnt help but cover her lips with her slightly cool fingers. She was shocked beyond words inside her heart. She could not even imagine that it would be the truth. When she saw the lovely Anderson at her side, she frowned. Before, she no longer cared about her identity. After all, it had been so long in the past that she could not even feel any need for the existence of a family at all. But now, the longing for her loved ones suddenly surged back into her heart. She wanted to find her parents. For Anderson, for herself, she must find the truth. Although her assumptions were too bold and she had no intention of climbing thedder of power, she simply could not ignore the possibility. And she could not let Charlotte, again and again, get away with it. Outside, the sky was already dark. Against the warm yellow light inside the house the night outside the window looked even darker. Ivy came out from inside the kitchen, smiled and asked, Ms. Knowles, its been half an hour. Should I serve your dinner now? Joyce nced thoughtfully at the door, Wait a little longer. Well eat together when Mr. Warner gets back. Anderson looked up from his phone, Mommy, didnt you say he wasnting home for dinner? Joyce reached out and stroked his head, Wait another half hour, maybe he will? For some reason, she had a feeling that Luther would hurry back. Theres still half an hour left, so Ill make you another Wellington steak for your dinner. With that, she stood up.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Oh, yeah! Anderson was even happier. Mummys Wellington steak was one of the best. Joyce went to the kitchen, took out the frozen fermented dough that had been preparedst night, took out the steak, rolled and kneaded it to a nice shape, then put it inside the oven and set the baking time to twenty minutes. With that, the aroma gradually wafted from inside the oven. The bread gradually took on a golden, oily color. The tender steak was wrapped inside by a crispyyer. Just imagining it, Anderson could smell the aroma overflowing and his mouth was watering. With a ding from the oven, the Wellington steak was ready. The door, too, was opened. Luther walked in from outside and saw Anderson sitting on top of the couch. His handsome face was overflowing with tenderness. Wow, youre really back. Come on, lets have dinner together! Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Im starving. Anderson leapt forward and took Luther by the arm and tugged him inside. Luther smoothly threw his jacket to the couch. Ivy was serving food to the tes while Joyce wore thick gloves and took the freshly baked Wellington steak out of the oven and ced it in the middle of the table. They finally could share a warm night and all the delicious food. He was surprised, Are you waiting for me for dinner? Chapter 1150 He thought that Joyce could not have waited for him. After all, he didnt say hed be back. Hmm. Waiting for you to join us. Joyce took off her gloves and stood aside, her beautiful eyes looking at him meaningfully. It was true that every man who felt guilty would put extra efforts on his pretense! The more he tried to cover up his meeting with Karl this afternoon, the sooner he should rush back so as not to arouse her further suspicion. As it happened, he rushed back. Youre done talking to Karl? So soon? She asked deliberately. Luther handsome face stiffened, Yeah, nothing important. We talked a bit about the case of Mr. Walsh. As you know, hes in charge of the case now. He asked me again about the conflict with Mr. Walsh at that time.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Oh. Joyce looked at him with a smirk, I didnt ask for such details, and you dont have to exin. He had almost rushed to exin, so obviously he wanted to cover up. This man, indeed, got some secrets in his heart. He must not have met Karl about some Mr. Walsh and he just made it up. Strangely enough, even Karl joined him in keeping her in the dark. So, she was even more convinced of her suspicions. Luther, She shrugged and acted like nothing had ever happened, Lets have dinner. Luther bent over, picked Anderson up and carried him to the dining table. Then, he sat down next to Anderson. Joyce took out her knife and fork and cut into the Wellington steak. The freshly baked crispy bread wrapped the juicy tender beef, when her knife went through, it was instantly steaming. The Wellington steak she made was more authentic than those in a fine restaurant. Its also one of Andersons favorite dishes. Thats why she often had refrigerated fermented dough ready for easy ess. She forked over a piece. Surprisingly, it was not handed to Anderson first, but ced on the te in front of Luther. Luther froze. She took the initiative to give him the steak! He felt so ttered. But at the same time, he was rather anxious in his mind! It was not something Joyce would do at all. Oh. Mommy is starting to be nice to you. Theres hope for you. Anderson noticed that instantly and kept tapping his small fork rhythmically on the table. Joyce gently red at Anderson, cut a piece and put it on Andersons te, Just eat your steak, you nosy boy. Anderson lowered his head, gave a soft hum, and ate happily. Luthers fingers stiffened slightly as he carefully watched her face. He did not dare to ept her sudden kindness to him. The feeling of weakness made his body sweat slightly, he looked up again, and she looked just as usual. Finally he sat down with them, and felt a little relieved. Could it be that she had already found out something? As Karl said, Joyce wasnt far from knowing the truth. But was it that fast? Shouldnt it be? Although the dishes were all delicious, he ate them in a timid and uneasy silence. He could not taste anything at all. After dinner, while Joyce was inside the kitchen helping Ivy to clean up her things. Luther quietly picked up Anderson and carried him inside the room, asking in a whisper, Anderson, has your mommy done anything unusual since she got back today? Has she seen anyone, or made any strange phone calls? Chapter 1151 Anderson pouted with an angry look, What? Did you do something wrong to Mommy? Luther gave Andersons little head a gentle tap, Nonsense. How could I possibly. Im going to do it, and its definitely something for your mommys own good. Its up to mommy to decide if its good or not. Anderson hummed, not buying it. Luther was speechless, he was talking to a three-year-old? And now this three-year-old was actually educating him. He coughed twice, and pinched Andersons soft face, Do you still want to have a family reunion? Hmm? Fine. Anderson shrugged helplessly, You are so pitiful, so I will just help you out. Luther, Pitiful Anderson thought for a moment and said, There was nothing unusual about Mommy in the afternoon, and after she picked me up from school, she didnt see anyone. She didnt call anyone either. She just sat on top of the couch and stared. By the way, mommy asked me a question. She asked you a question? What is that? Luther wondered. Mommy asked me what kind of connection could there be between some seemingly unrted people and events. Anderson said. Luther frowned and thought about it. In the end, he could not find anything strange. Anderson, how do you answer? Anderson pouted, I told mommy that she should first look at the most unrted people and things, and if she can get the connection between them figured out, the whole thing will be solved. As if I hack into someones system, I will all start from the least connected ces of the system. Luther froze again. What a great logic,ing from a three-year-old. He frowned. What was Joyces confusion? Did it have something to do with him? At that moment, Joyce came into the living room to look for them and called out, Anderson? Luther heard and immediately picked Anderson up and walked from inside the room to the living room. What are you two doing inside the room? Joyce asked in surprise. Nothing, just ying games. Luther said and then carried Anderson to the couch and yed games with him.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He stole a nce at Joyce. Everything felt so strange today. Joyce frowned slightly. What the hell have they been up to now? After Ivy packed up, she left earlier than usual. Mr. Warner, Ms. Knowles, Ill go first. Hmm. Joyce waved her hand and smiled, Thank you for the day. After Ivy left, Joyce brought Luther a pot of brewed tea and set it on the coffee table. She got a cup for Luther and pushed it to him. The clean colored tea came with a refreshing aroma. Have some tea, the best tea I have here. Luther was stunned again. What was wrong with her tonight? She got him steak, and now she was making him tea? He did not dare to take it, and he felt so uneasy. Obviously she questioned him in the afternoon, and then in the evening everything had changed. When things went so weird, something must have happened. He didnt believe that she had suddenly started to be nice to him. At the moment, the more she was nice to him, the more likely it was that she had been suspicious of him. At least thats what he thought. He couldnt stand this kind of torture, so he simply asked directly, Is there something you want to say or ask me? Chapter 1152 No. Joyce, who was originally looking down at her phone, looked up in feigned confusion. The beautiful eyes were filled with amazement, Why do you ask that? Luther said softly, Nothing, I dont think youre quite right tonight. Mommy, he thinks youre too nice to him. Anderson popped up at that moment, breaking the eerie atmosphere. Joyce reached out and tapped Andersons head, You have had enough games tonight. Ill take you to the shower. You should go to bed early today. The teacher said you have got quite a lot of workout to do tomorrow, so you must have a good rest. Ah. I hate that. Andersons face turned gloomy and he pouted, I dont want that! I dont want that. Lets go. Joyce carried Anderson to the bathroom, simply pretending she hadnt heard Luthers question. She left him waiting on purpose. She would like to see how long he could endure. There was a kind of psychological torture. She also had to let him feel the fear of being discovered! After giving Anderson a bath and brushing his teeth, she took a bath. She opened the bathroom door and Luther came up and carried Anderson to the room. Good night, Anderson. Tomorrow Ill pick you up after school, okay? He asked in a soft voice. Yes, yes. So many girls have asked about my dad! Why he hasnte in thest few days, they asked. Theyre all lining up to see you. What do they want to see me for? Luther wondered. They just would love to see some handsome guys. Andersonughed, Dad is so handsome. Even the girls older than me alle to ask me. Luther frowned. Kids today really knew too much Well, its time for bed. Joyce came up and sat down next to Anderson, stroking his forehead and snapping at him. Okay. Anderson beamed, Give me a kiss.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Andersons words were actually addressed to Joyce. He wanted a goodnight kiss before bed. Joyce habitually leaned over, ready to kiss Anderson. However, Luther, who was also sitting on the bed, thought Anderson was saying this to him. He also leaned down at the same time, ready to kiss Anderson. The two leaned over at the same time, and their foreheads just met mid-air. Joyce froze and was just about to get up. Luther, on the other hand, instinctively inclined his head and looked at Joyce. Anderson saw the right moment to reach down and yank them both down at the same time. The sudden movement caused them to press together. Luther had looked sideways at Joyce, and was suddenly pulled by the external force of the downward tug, and his thin lips were directly imprinted on Joyces cheek. Joyce was also pulled downward by Anderson, and her kissnded on top of Andersons forehead. The three cuddled together in a strange position. He kissed her and she kissed him. Giggle, giggle, giggle. Anderson gave a wicked smile when he saw Daddy kiss Mommy. Joyce violently broke away. Her cheek was kissed by Luther, and it felt so hot all over. Luther was also a little embarrassed. After all, kissing Joyce in front of Anderson was not quite appropriate. Joyce red at Anderson with annoyance, knowing that it was his little trick, but there was nothing she could do. Chapter 1153 She loved her son so much. Go to sleep. She reprimanded Anderson slightly and then walked ufortably out of the room. Luther stayed with Anderson for a while longer, waiting for Anderson to fall asleep before closing the door to his room. It waste, so he simply went into the bathroom, washed away the dust and fatigue of the day, changed into navy blue pajamas, and walked out of the bathroom and into the living room. In the living room, it was too quiet. Joyce nestled on the sofa. She has a brochure about charity in her hand and was quietly flipping through it. She brought it from Juanita. She only turned on amp. The hazy light was just like a fog, and over the sofa, she was shrouded by a holy hue. Luther looked at her stunning side face and felt touched within. In fact, he wanted to see her real face so much. Truly, he missed her so much. Its been too long. Although her gorgeous face had been imprinted in his mind, its been too long, and he could not help it. He wanted to see her and held her in his arms again. He did not want anything but just a simple and quiet life with her. He went to her side, sat down next to her, and smoothly took her into his arms, smelling the fresh fragrance of her hair after the shower, and just felt the peace of mind.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce also did not break away from him. Instead, she reached out and pointed to the cup of tea on the coffee table, Have some tea, I just warmed it up, and the temperature is just right. Luthers heart began racing again. Here she was again! He really could not stand this psychological torture. Do you have something to say to me today? He asked of his own ord as he tightened his arms and held her tighter. He couldnt stand it. Her strange attitude towards him was worse than scolding andining. If she really knew it, he intended to confess everything tonight as well. Its better than being tortured by her now. He was going crazy! She was too smart. He showed a tiny crack, and she could follow the trail so that he had nothing to hide. Joyce put down the pamphlet in her hand and raised her eyes to look at him seriously. Yes, I do have something to say. Luther breathed, Well. Say it. He held his breath. He didnt know how much she had already guessed, and he waited silently for her to ask a question. However Joyce suddenly asked, I remember that you had a beautiful pistol on your sports car. Is it still there? Luther froze. She was so abnormal today and asked questions that he hadpletely no idea how to answer. Right. Whats wrong? He looked deep into her eyes. Can you give it to me? Her eyes were crystal bright, shining with a star-like light, and she looked at him with expectation. He was stunned, Sure. It was her pistol, something that belonged to her, so of course, it could be given to her. The reason he didnt give it to her was that he wasnt sure if she was Joyce, but now that he was sure, he should have returned the pistol to her for her safety. It was just that he had not been able to find an excuse and opportunity. Right now, she suddenly brought up this pistol. What was even her intention? Chapter 1154 Lets go to the car and get the gun now. Joyce immediately stood up from his arms. Now? His handsome eyes widened in surprise. Right, now. Lets go. She yanked him up off the top of the couch altogether and dragged him toward the door. Luther asked as he walked away, Why do you suddenly want that gun? He thought that she was deliberately testing him with this pistol. These two days I read some self-published reports. I think the pistol is very interesting so I want one. Maybe I can learn to shootter, for self-defense of course. Joyce deliberately said.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Luther, The implication of her words was that she had no intention of admitting that she was Joyce. So should he, or should he not, confess? He was starting to get torn up inside. When they came to the underground garage, he pressed the remote control and the car door opened slowly. They sat in the main and passenger seats respectively. Luther pressed the password for the console. The secretpartment jumped out and insidey a cool pinkdyspact pistol. Its beautiful. Can you introduce a bit for me? Joyce took the pistol out and weighed it in her hand to admire it repeatedly. In fact, she loved this pistol so much that thest time she saw it, she had wanted to get it back. It was the right size, very lightweight, and easy to use. She never found a pistol that fit her better after that. Since he already knew who she was Then she had nothing to be worried about. She would just take what she loved most straight back. Luther looked at her with a gloomy face. Was this a new test for him? Was she deliberately not to expose him? He couldnt understand what she meant. The only thing for sure was that she definitely had been suspicious. He introduced it stiffly, Its a Witness Paffner, 380acp bullets with an oversized 13-round magazine capacity. These data, which only a connoisseur would know, were all told to him by her back then. He added secretly in his heart. Wow, that sounds cool. Joyce smiled, held it in her hand, and gently stroked it, and after four years, she still loved it. Now that the situation was changing rapidly, she desperately needed a pistol for self-defense. Luther weighed it up quickly in his mind. Whether she already knew it or not, since she was pretending not to know at the moment. Then he should just pretend that nothing had happened for the time being. They could wait a few more days for him to get everything ready with Karl and pave the way for her. In case she suddenly learned the whole truth and her identity, she would be worried about her parents who were in such a crisis at the moment, and would perhaps break down. In just a few more days, he would definitely confess everything to her. At this moment, he looked at her smiley face and felt much better. Joyce finished admiring her pistol. She slowly lifted her head and saw his hot, affectionate eyes, now gazing at her. Her heart tightened and she forgot to breathe. Luther looked at her tenderly and suddenly reached out and hooked her from behind her neck, pulling her closer to him. They got closer and closer Chapter 1155 His breath got intense, and his hot nostrils sprayed waves of heat on her face, her neck, and everywhere. There wasnt much space inside the car, and now it seemed even more confined. The air was getting thinner and thinner. As if there was not enough oxygen, they felt it difficult to breathe and their cheeks were getting hotter and hotter. His handsome features were infinitely close to her. His slender fingers were unintentionally rubbing her neck, and his deep eyes seemed to have melted her heart. Her ears were red, and under the dim headlights, they glowed with a honey-like sheen. His lips were about to approach her Her heartbeat, already beating wildly, thumped and cluttered. She hated being flirted with by him like that, and her emotions were stirred up all over. She frowned gently and raised the gun in her hand, pointing it at his chest. Stop, dont move. If you lean over again, I will She murmured softly, as if it were another kind of temptation. And his lips were already touching hers. The cold, hard gun rested on his chest, and he pressed his lips against hers, smiling lowly, You will do what? Their lips were rubbing together and every word he says seemed to go directly into her mouth. He reached out, took her hand with the gun, and held the pistol even closer to his heart. As long as its you who shoots, I willingly suffer death He gently bit her lips, let go, bit again, and let go again The flirtatious words eventually fade into a deep kiss. When she shrank back, he held her neck firmly and pressed her tighter to himself. Between them was a pistol, but it was as if it did not exist. Her hand was gradually slipping away, perhaps for fear of the gun going off, or perhaps because of something else. She put down the gun in her hand, knowing that she had turned off the safety, and she did not want to make such a joke again. He just said, as long as it was her shooting, he would willingly suffer death. For some reason, she felt a throbbing pain in her heart as she listened, and an unsettling feeling came over her. Her hand was weakly hanging down, and the pistol slipped to the ground. Her body was shaking gently. He simply held her body up tightly. Kisses got deeper and deeper. Unable to hold himself, he never wanted to let go of her, and he just wanted to melt her in his arms.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. After a long time Actually, they did not know how much time had passed. He finally gave up and let go. It was inappropriate to do such a thing here in the car. And, he couldnt do anything more than that to her at the moment. A deep kiss would be enough for the long wait. As much as he wanted to have her, he knew that he needed to hold back for now. Youre overdoing it. Joyce reprimanded with a gasp, her cheeks flushed. She bent down, picked up the pistol that had fallen to the ground earlier, and pocketed it. Just now, as if underpulsion, she actually acquiesced to his aggressive move, and did not even resist. She was totally carried away by the feeling. Heughed low and took a few deep breaths to calm his burning desire. He teased, Give you a pistol for a kiss. Not too much a price to pay, huh? She red back at him with mild annoyance. He pressed against her forehead, and on his handsome face, the curve of his lips once again pulled up. Inside the car, it was warm and inviting. Chapter 1156 A few dayster. The Heath residence. It was night. Outside the ss windows, the winter rain was making a rustling sound, and the cold wind was whistling. Charlottey in bed, looking out the window. The naked branches were unable to withstand the northwest wind, swaying in the cold wind, and the jagged shadows of the trees reflected on the window, looking distinctly horrible. She had fallen asleep and was awakened by a violent coughing fit. Turning on the light, she sat up and looked at the time. Surprisingly it was just after 9 pm. After the miscarriage, her body had not been able to recover. Athough the bleeding was not as worse as before, it had never stopped, and she could smell a vague and constant odor. She knew in her heart that this time, her body has suffered a huge trauma, and the possibility of having children in the future had been zero. Struggling to get out of bed, she tried to pour herself a ss of water. After a long time without getting on her feet, her legs were weak and she stumbled and fell straight down, hitting her forehead on the coffee table. It hurt so much that tears fell from her eyes on the spot. Every day, its like being in jail. No! Its much worse than jail. At least in jail she wouldnt be beaten up at will. And now, living in Otis shadow, she had beenpletely reduced to his punching bag. When hes in a good mood, he would never even pick up on her. When things did not go well for him, a night of fists and kicks would be a sure thing. He did not care about her death or life. And he always beat her up always until he was satisfied. She was treated like garbage that could be trampled on at will. Yesterday afternoon, Otis came back with a stern face when she was drinking porridge. She had no idea what she had done to annoy him. He used his belt directly and whipped her so hard that she spilled her porridge, and he forced her lick the floor clean. The humiliation was too much to recall. Charlotte sat paralyzed on the floor. She lifted up her sleeve and looked at the shocking bruises on her arm. Now, she lived a life worse than a dog. She was only dragging her sick body, without any dignity, and living in fear all day long. It felt like hes going to get her killed at any moment. No, she felt like she was, already, a leaf in the wind. With a miscarriage that wouldnt heal and a badly infected lung she wouldnt live long.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She leaned helplessly against the coffee table and wept bitterly, running out of breath in a sh. She cried so hard that her voice was hoarse. Even when she was growing up in an orphanage, she had never suffered as much as she did now. Tommy usually slept in the living room all the time, taking care of Charlotte in close quarters. Tonight, he had just returned from outside when he heard the sound of cryinging from inside the room. His heart tightened and he hurriedly pushed open the door of the room. He saw Charlotte sitting on the floor crying, and that the ss of water on top of the coffee table was knocked over and water was flowing all over the floor. He rushed forward, helped Charlotte up on the chair, and said heartily, Miss Charlotte. let me pour you water. Sorry, I went out this afternoon and came backte today. The affectionate Miss Charlotte name made Charlotte cry even harder. What a noble life she once had, and what did she even end up having today. The word miserable was no longer enough to describe her situation. She regretted it. She especially regretted that she should not have pushed Cecelia. Cecelia and General Ralph were the only ones who could hold Otis down. She was the one who created the opportunity for Otis to usurp power. Chapter 1157 Even if Cecelia knew everything and the mistakes she had made, the bond that had formed between them over the past four years as mother and daughter. In addition, she could say that Rodneys death was just an ident, anyway. No one could ever prove anything. Cecelia was soft-hearted and would never take her life. She would never have ended up in such a miserable position as she did today and got abused by Otis. She regretted it too much. At this time, when she remembered how Cecelia usually treated her. She regretted it so much.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte tugged on Tommys arm, Did you find out? Where the hell is my mother? How is she doing? She desperately wanted to know where the hell Cecelia was. She wanted to see Cecelia, hoping that Cecelia could stop Otis madness. Otis was horrible. He was not even human! Hes a devil! A devil who would skin her alive without any mercy!!! Tommy looked around and lowered his voice, Miss Charlotte, I just wanted to tell you this good news! Really? Charlotte felt instantly empowered. Her dead eyes lit up with a brightness, and she trembled as she sped Tommys arms. Tell me. Is my mother still alive and where is she? I want to see her! Tommy attached to Charlottes ear. He whispered, Ive been asking around for a few days, and were surrounded by Otis people. They rotate their posts, and the vast majority of them dont know anything about Ms. Cecelia. But theres a group of people, and theyre from somewhere else. I snuck inside the bushes and listened to them talk. Although they didnt directly mention where Ms. Cecelia actually was. But they discussed about Hill 372. Hill 372? asked Charlotte, her eyes rolling. She had never heard of it, and she knew very little about the militarys inner workings. Yes, the military had a secret hospital built above Hill 372. Very few people inside the military knew about it, and very early on, Ms. Cecelia took me there once. Otherwise, even if they mentioned Hill 372, I dont know what theyre talking about. Tommy looked tense and uneasy. He sneaked to the door of the room again and looked around to make sure no one was there. I suspect that Ms. Cecelia is hiding inside the secret hospital at Hill 372. This secret hospital has an excellent location. The hospital has its own water and electricity supply, oil and food storage. I specte that Ms. Cecelias cronies are guarding the hospital. Mr. Robertson seems to have been unable to attack, so Mr. Robertson is in a bad mood. From time to time he was so mad at those soldiers, but they cant really do anything. Charlotte seemed to remember something, Yes, Frank, Frank should be with my mother. Frank and his men are all expert snipers. No wonder Mr. Robertson couldnt do anything to them. Tommy nodded his head in understanding. You mean, my mother is alive now. Charlotte yanked Tommy hard, her nails sinking deep into the flesh of his arm in excitement. In her watery almond eyes,rge teardrops flowed and rolled down onto his sleeve. It looked so pitiful. She wrapped her arms around him pleadingly, almost begging, Please, help me get out. Please, as you can see, I will die if I continue to stay here Chapter 1158 Tommy looked at Charlotte crying with pearly tears, and he felt so bad suddenly. More than that, he was heartbroken. He had always had respect and good feelings for her, too. Of course I want to help you escape, Miss Charlotte. Ive been thinking about this these days. But He was hesitant. It was too risky. In front of the Heath residence, there were always Mr. Robertsons men patroling back and forth, and Eugene also came to check from time to time. Even if they evaded the guards at the Heath residence, the situation outside was unclear, and he was not clear about the Military Staff House, so how should they escape? You help me. Charlotte licked her dry, cracked lips, her eyes shining with the hope of survival. As you can see, I cant recover from the miscarriage, and now I have a pneumonia infection, so I can barely sleep with the coughing every day, and my stomach hurts too much. She reached out from the top of the coffee table, brought some painkillers, poured out a few, and lumped them into her mouths. When he saw this, Tommy hurriedly brought her a ss of water. She tilted her head, swallowed the pill and drained the water in one gulp. Almost all of the medicine stocked at home is gone, and there are no anti-inmmatory antibiotics, and the cough drops are gone. I am now in pain every day, all relying on painkillers. She looked at him begrudgingly, My mother used to be so good to you, can you really bear to see me tortured to death by Otis? Tommy struggled internally, Miss Charlotte, of course I wish you well. I am also willing to help you. I am even willing to escape with you. But, its really too dangerous, and I do not dare to rash. I am afraid that after the failure, you will suffer even more. Could it be any worse than now? Charlottes eyes were swollen like walnuts, her face as pale as paper, her lips without a trace of blood, Right now, Im as good as dead. Tommy frowned deeply, and in a few moments, he seemed to make up his mind.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She was right, and he had seen what Otis could do. If the end was the same, it was better to try. At least they would not have regrets. Miss Charlotte, if we can get out without any problems, we still need to travel a few kilometers, you Tommy looked at Charlottes legs worriedly, Can you walk ? In fact, he had a method, but it was very difficult. Charlotte is bedridden, and he dared not even think about it. I can. Charlotte propped herself up on the coffee table and stood up, taking a few steps inside the room. When you are not here, I get out of bed and pour water and go to the kitchen to find food by myself. If I have the painkillers, I canst a long time. As long as I have painkillers, I can hold out. Believe me. Just now I fell off the bed because the effect of the painkillers had gone. I wanted to save my medication and didnt dare to take more. After all, there wasnt much of it. Her face showed an unusual determination. Its not toote. Lets escape tonight, okay? I think its raining outside now, and its easy to hide. Maybe its an opportunity. Really, I cant stay for a moment. Otis coulde back and kill me at any time, and Im worse than dead right now. Miss Charlotte, its still early. Well leave in the early morning, so you can rest for a while and get refreshed. Ill go out again and check the route, and do some preparations and bring some food back. You wait for me. Tommy looked serious, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He went out of his way. He grew up in the military, and Cecelia had always treated him like a son. He waster assigned to Charlotte, who took care of him. Now that Cecelias daughter was in trouble, and Otis was extremely cruel, he had to save Charlotte from it even at the risk of his life. Chapter 1159 Saying that, he hurriedly sneaked out of the Heath residence, and his figure disappeared in the winter rain. After Tommy left, Charlotte opened the safe in the house and took out as much cash as she was able to carry with her. It would be difficult to sell jewelry and gold bars and her bank card might reveal her whereabouts. She also carried her cell phone with her and memorized several important phone numbers and took disposable phone cards. After going out sessfully, she needed to use a temporary phone number. Ricky taught her those back then. When she was with Ricky, she was still just like a princess loved by everyone. Otis, on the other hand, literally stomped her into the dirt. And it was Joyce who caused all this. If it were not for Joyce, she would have married Luther, and became the noble Mrs. Warner. How could she have fallen to such a state today. She must escape. She had to confirm one thing with her own eyes. Whether Zora was Joyce or not! Otis must have taken a shine to Joyce, and knowing that Joyce was the real daughter of the Heath family, he had abandoned her. It was only then that she was cruelly tortured and abused, leaving her begging for life and death.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. And, after Otis got Joyce, she could almost imagine her own tragic death. She was sure to be suffering inhumane pain, and finally a tragic death. No, she didnt want that. She never wanted that. Even if she was about to be finished, she would definitely not let Joyce feel better, and she would drag Joyce to hell together. Preparing everything, sheid down, giving herself sufficient rest to build up her strength for the escapeter. It was about 2:00 am. Tommy finally sneaked back from outside. Charlotte slept very lightly and when she heard the movement, she sat up in a hurry. After taking a few painkillers, she was much more rxed. Well? Can we go now? Ive got everything packed. Tommy nodded, I found a suitable route. We climb from the second floor to the back and take the mountain road. Its raining tonight, and its cold, and the men who are on guard are all wearing heavy raincoats, which affect their vision. We go around the back of the hill. Although the slope is steep, it is not easy for them to find us. After a smooth descent, we will hike another six kilometers to the outskirts of the Capital, and then we will find a ce to rest and make our next n. Okay, just do as you say. Charlotte nodded her head repeatedly. Two or three in the morning is supposed to be the time when their alertness are at their weakest. When it rains heavily, it can still cover our tracks. Its just that its cold outside, and we have to get wet for ease of movement, Miss Charlotte, can you stand it? Tommys biggest worry was still Charlotte. I bring all my pain medication with me. I can hold up with medicine. As soon as we escape, we can get the medicine. Without hesitation, Charlotte tugged Tommy on and headed straight for the second floor. She must escape! The two of them climbed down from inside the window, followed the water pipe and fell to the ground. Tommy led Charlotte to avoid the eyes and ears of the heavy guards as he walked, and cleaned up the traces behind them, in case someone noticed them fleeing and quickly caught up with them. After bypassing thest line of defense of the blockade. The figures of the two disappeared into the dense backwoods of the mountain. Chapter 1160 The outskirts of the Capital, at the foot of the mountain. At noon. The winter rain was still falling, constantly washing away all the dust in the world, washing everywhere clean. Behind the mountain it was even colder. The whistling gusts of wind came furiously rolling with the coldness.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte was soaked all over, and blown by the cold wind, her consciousness was muddled. From about 3:00 a. m., they walked until noon and still hadnt found a ce to get some rest. She could no longer walk and copsed into Tommys arms. Tommy hugged Charlotte in a hurry, and a heavy concern surfaced on his face. Last nights escape was far more difficult than he had imagined. Although they eluded the heavily patrolled guards, the back of the mountain wasrgely deserted, and there wasnt a road to get down the mountain. He led Charlotte through thorny bushes, braving the heavy rain and muddy hillsides that left them in a sorry state. They also fell countless times. He and Charlotte had got multiple scratches, and even Charlottes face were cut a few bloody shes. Right now, Charlotte was even in aa. Tommy wrapped Charlotte in his arms as he took off his tattered coat and wrapped it around her body. Because he knew that the loss of temperature was fatal. When the body lost more calories than it replenished, it caused chills, cardiorespiratory failure,a, cardiac arrest, and eventually death. There was not much time left for him. Within two hours, he had to find some ce to stay. He picked up Charlotte on his back and walked with difficulty through the heavy rain. The surrounding area was barren, all unexplorednd. Fortunately, after about another hour of walking, he finally found a store. Entering the store, he was greeted by an amiable elderly couple. Hello, you When they looked at the two covered in mud, the old couple asked in surprise. Oh, were a couple, we were here to go hiking yesterday, but we got lost in this heavy rain. My girlfriend fell alseep from exhaustion, and we want a room to rest and take a shower. Is that okay? Tommy babbled that he and Charlotte were a couple and was afraid that the store would not ept them. After all, they looked very strange at the moment. Gee,d. You guys are too bold. How can you just climb this mountain? The other side of the mountain is the territory of the military, and it is blocked by martialw. This side of the mountain is steep and dangerous, and no one climbs it, so if you go up there casually, you might get killed. The old couple hurriedly greeted them and entered the house. Thanks, Ill get my girlfriend settled first and thene out for registeration. Tommy nodded his head repeatedly in thanks. There is no rush. You guys rest well. Go take a shower first. It must be freezing. The old couple enthusiastically took Tommy to the second floor room, Ill bring the meal to your doorter. Okay. Tommy hurriedly closed the door behind him, then went inside and put Charlotte into the bathtub, where he turned on the hot water and used the warm stream to constantly wash away her muddy body, as well as to drive away the cold. This alone was not enough. It could not solve the problem of temperature loss with the wet clothes on the body. Her lips were alreadypletely white, and she curled up entirely. Her body was shaking intermittently Chapter 1161 She was already on the verge of a hypothermia. At this rate, it would be life-threatening. He hesitated for a moment and finally looked away. He reached out to remove her clothes and let her soak naked in the hot water. Gradually, as the warmth soaked through, she finally stopped shivering and a tinge of pink returned to her face. Tommys face turned red. In fact, all along, he had a hint of a good feeling about Charlotte. Cecelia was extremely good to him, and he was loyal to Cecelia. Since Cecelia personally asked him to protect Charlotte, naturally he treated Charlotte as his new master. Charlotte was so gentle and lovely, and her status was so noble that he usually could only look up to her. Of course he knew he was not good enough for her, and whats more, she was already Mr. Robertsons wife. He had nned to always honor her and protect her. But to her surprise, Mr. Robertson went on a rampage, torturing and abusing her like this. Looking at the girl the bathtub, either new or old ones, he saw all kinds of bruises and red marks on her snow white body. The crimes were so shocking that he was heartbroken. How much Otis must hate her and he would have to do this to her? If he could see Cecelia again, he must tell all the things he saw with his own eyes. When he was just thinking Inside the bathtub, Charlotte finally got her breath back. She opened her eyes and looked around. She asked, Where are we now? A hotel. We got out! Tommys voice rose up, Were out of Military Staff House. ncing at her naked body, he hurriedly lowered his head, his ears red, Sorry, youve lost your temperature, and I can only help you undress and soak in hot water, otherwise your life will be in danger. Sorry, Im going out now. Miss Charlotte, you should stay here for a little longer. The meal is ready. Pleasee out and have something to eatter, and you will feel much better. After saying that, Tommy was ready to get up and leave. Charlotte suddenly reached out and tugged on his arm. Dont, dont go She pulled his arm from inside the bathtub, Pleasee in. I see youre freezing all over and your lips are purple. What?! Tommys face instantly burned like fire. Was Miss Charlotte asking him to take a bath with her? Was this OK?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. No, no, Miss Charlotte, I cant. Tommy shook his head repeatedly; he didnt dare overstep his bounds. It was already disrespectful to take off her clothes. Its okay. Come on. Charlotte grabbed him and didnt let go, Although, I cant give you anything now I will remember how good you are In the future, I will be good to you I will be yours ?? as long as you dont mind my broken body Charlotte gave a promise that hit Tommy right in the heart. No, no, youre Miss Charlotte, and how could I possibly His voice got lower and lower. Originally he had a crush on her. He faltered,pletelypelled by her gentle tone and sweet, albeit pale, smile. With all her strength, Charlotte dragged Tommy into the tub with her. She watched him reveal his greedy eyes, a smile of triumph crossed her lips. She would need someone to help her with what she wanted to do, and right now the only way to get Tommy to work for her was to rope him in! Chapter 1162 The gloomy winter rain fell for several days in a row. Each day, the day got colder, and the days were more and more depressing. The branches of the trees were bare, and the flowers and nts were colorless. When it was near noon, the sky was dark and gloomy, as if the wind and snow wereing back once again, and the leaden clouds were so low that they seemed to be pressing down. At the top floor office of Cloud Bay Tower. Joyce and Kane, along with all the designers under them, were having a morning meeting. The proposal for the Capital project site was finalized at the meeting. All the details were also well revised. Joyce looked at the three-dimensional mock-up drawings projected on the big screen and nodded her head in satisfaction. Kane pped his hands, Well, everyone had worked hard and thats it for todays meeting. Joyce stood up and said to everyone, All of you have worked overtime for several days. From today onwards, you will have a holiday. Do note to work these days until next Monday. Everyone should eat, y, party and sing, all on thepanys ount. Now, you can leave. Kim eximed, Ms. Knowles, really? Thats great! Im going to a beauty spa. Ive been up all night and I feel like Ive aged so much. I need to give my skin a good boost of nutrients. Come on. Theo teased, Ms. Knowles stayed up more than you did. Her skin is still glowing. Tsk. Kim rolled her eyes at Theo, Ms. Knowles has love for her nourishment, so her beauty is just natural, right? We can?? t have that kind of luch. Its as if youve never been in love. Theo retorted nonchntly, I have never seen you nourished at that time. Kim pointed to the door, What man can bepared with Mr. Warner? The most important thing is that he is the most devoted man in the world! You see, Mr. Warner is already waiting for Ms. Knowles, from before the meeting, he has been hanging around in the doorway, and he nces over from time to time. Clearly he is waiting for Ms. Knowles to finish the meeting. Theo smiled at Joyce and said, Ms. Knowles, hurry up, Mr. Warner cant wait. After saying that, they all unanimously lowered their heads and snickered.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. During these days, everyone could see that Mr. Warner clung to Ms. Knowles like a sticker, preparing every meal himself and eating it with Ms. Knowles in the office, and the two often went to work together and left work together. As if that wasnt enough, Ms. Knowles was dragged by Mr. Warner into his office, where they would close the door and shut all the blinds, and no one could ever know what they were doing inside. Ambiguously even they feel embarrassed. Kane saw everyone talking privately and was full of displeasure, Have you finished? Hurry up and let?? s go. Yes, thank you, Ms. Knowles, August stood up, gathering his papers and leaving the conference room. Immediately after, Jude also stood up and said, Ms. Knowles, I want to take a look around the Capital. I have been living in Mufron for a long time, and I havent been back for decades and so much has changed. Hmm. Indeed. Have a good trip then. Joyce smiled and nodded. Ms. Knowles, we will be leaving then. Kim and Theo, both of them, bent down to Joyce, then waved their hands and left one after another. Have a great holiday. Joyce said back. When the others left one by one, only Joyce and Kane were left. You can take a vacation too. Joyce said to Kane, Are you all done with Roberts Media? Sis, what kind of vacation am I on? I just got back to work. Kane was extremely dissatisfied, They are so many people who will take care of the business of the Roberts family and there?? s nothing I can do. Chapter 1163 He was extremely upset. He had been away for only a few days, but it seemed that things had been going pretty well between Joyce and Luther and they had been together everyday. His return to the Roberts family for a few days had created an opportunity for them to spend time together. He was so angry he wanted to stomp his feet. Kane, the military is still controlling the media and public opinion? Joyce asked, Has there been any inside informationing out of the military recently? Kane sighed, The military is very strong. For the time being the countrys media outlets have all been controlled. They are mainly afraid of the people from the military, so the management does not dare to make a rush move. I heard that the other day there is a well-known independent journalist, who was about to report the inside story of the overhaul, but before the draft was sent out, he has disappeared. Im afraid that something bad has happened to him. Ridiculous! Are they just killing people at will? Joyce said in surprise, Otis disregarded international public opinion? Mr. Moore of Military Intelligence stepped in, and he helped to spy on the senior leadership of the various media outlets for Otis. And he helps Otis clear the way. Just any act can be called as a threat to national security. Kane said. Joyce stared, No wonder, Otis is unscrupulous. She thought for a moment and then asked, Do you have any inside information as to how the General is doing and where Ms. Cecelia is? They should be okay for now. I have read the report by the missing independent journalist. The gist of it is that Ms. Cecelia had an unfortunate ident and is in aa, but not in a life-threatening condition, and is receiving treatment in a secret location somewhere. Otis is not yet firmly in control of the military, and General Ralphs followers is not going to betray him. The military is currently locked in internal strife. I dont know where this independent journalist got his information. But I think it?? s quite trustworthy. Kane said. Hmm. Otherwise he wouldnt have been dealt with by Otis in the first ce. Joyce frowned. When she knew that their lives were not in danger at the moment she felt slightly relieved. The more critical the moment, the more calm she would have to be. Because she knew very well, the rush was useless. Otis, a wolf with a cruel heart, was not to be underestimated. As for the Roberts family, I cant help much for now. Sister, is there anything I can do on your end? Kane asked attentively. Joyce shook her head, Not for now. I will contact you if there is a need. She didnt want to involve Kane again for now. The situation was unclear and too dangerous, so the less people involved the better. As for Kane and Juanita, she didn?? t want them to get caught up in the whirlwind. Ah. I just got back to work, and you gave them all the time off, so what am I doing? Kane scratched his hair with a grumbling face. Nothing. Joyceughed and patted Kanes shoulder, Workaholic. You take a break. You still keep an eye on the media, and if theres anything about the military, let me know first. Sis, why are you so interested in the militarys affairs? Isnt it good to stay away from danger? Kane wondered. Joyce shook her head, Its not that I want to be near danger, but that danger seeks me out.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She finished and walked out of the conference room. When she opened the door, Luther was already standing in the doorway waiting for her. Chapter 1164 Outside the window, the cold world was frozen, and a thin foggyyer formed on the ss window. In the office, the heat was on and only a thin shirt was needed. His cor was slightly open, revealing a sexy throat. He was half leaning against the wall, arms around the chest, and his long legs folded. He looked rxed and charming. When he saw Joyce walk out, he withdrew his legs and his long body stood up straight, Finished with the meeting? Joyce frowned slightly and nced at him. You have something? She was speechless, You dont have anything of your own to do? Yes, its my business to keep youpany. Luther had been quite bold recently. Joyce couldnt help but roll her eyes. There was really nothing he can do. After all, this was his ce to begin with. Want to go out for a cup of coffee together? Luther asked, I see youve given your employees the day off, and its not even time for lunch yet. No need. They have days off now, but I do not. Joyce pushed him away and walked out of the conference room, Get out of the way. Kane also came to the door and gave Luther a stern look to express his displeasure, saying sarcastically, Mr. Warner, youre too idle. Dont you even have to work? You just let my sister do it all by herself? Luther shrugged, So, shes working so hard, all the more reason for me tofort her at night. Now Im staying with her to make it easier for me to take care of her. You! Kane was exasperated by Luthers ambiguous words. Night! Staying together! They were actually living together! Luther was clearly provoking him and at the same time dering his sovereignty. Hell, he feltpletely marginalized. He liked Joyce. Once she was so far away from him, and now she waspletely out of reach. Sure enough, people who have loved, once they meet, their hearts will be soft, and once they embrace, they will fall again. He lost at the beginning. No more reluctance, but also willingly. After all, his original intention was just to make Joyce happy. After Joyce left the conference room, she received a text message. She opened it and saw that a custom-made special item of hers had been delivered and the delivery man was waiting for her downstairs to sign for it. Recently, the whole Cloud Bay Tower had been under strict security upgrades, and not even the deliverymen would be allowed in. The item must be picked up downstairs by herself. Since she asked Luther for the Pafna Witness pistol back, she ordered something for the gun, and she waited a few days for it to be ready because of the special material. After waiting for it anxiously for some days, today it was finally delivered. She picked up her snowy whitembswool thick jacket and headed straight for the elevator. When she arrived downstairs and stepped out of the Cloud Bay tower, the chill that greeted her was unexpected. It was even colder than in the morning. The cold wind was raging, constantly burrowing through her cor. She just walked out of the warm office, and was surprised by the frozen air and she coughed a few times. Had she known, she would have brought a scarf before going downstairs. The delivery man, wearing a yellow vest with a helmet, came up, Is that your package? Pay forty-five dors on arrival.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 1165 He handed her a box with a ck bag covering it. Joyce took the package, and after she paid, she opened the package on the spot, Wait a minute. I need to check it first. It would be more convenient if I want to return it. The deliveryman stood and waited while Joyce opened the package. She pulled a ck velvet box out of it and opened it. She looked inside and said with satisfaction, Okay, you can go now. Thanks. After the deliveryman left, Joyce took a few steps farther forward and threw the packaging into the trash bin. In her hand she cupped the ck velvet box she had just received. She walked back to her office. It was so cold, and she felt that in just a short while, her fingers had almost frozen and be less flexible. She stopped and breathed into her palm, and she could even see the white foggy air.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Its still cold. Suddenly, a warm scarf came up from the back of her neck and went around to her body. At once, it blocked all the cold, biting wind. She froze. She recognized the scarf. It was solid ck, with a pretty wild logo. It was a cashmere scarf Luther bought for her from Hermes. When did hee down with her? She was just about to turn around when he embraced her from behind. His long, slender arms were wrapped around her from behind, around her waist. His hard jaw was resting upon her shoulder. His hot breath sprayed on the side of her neck, What are you doing downstairs in this cold weather? And you dont even remember to bring a scarf. His cheek was pressed against hers and they were so close now. She stood still and he held her tighter and tighter. Hows that? Did you feel any warmer? He asked in a soft voice. Joyce tilted her head up and suddenly felt a bit cold on her face, and then she sawkes falling down. She let out a soft scream and eximed, Its snowing! It was the first snow of the year. The sparse snowkes were swept around by the wind and instantly melted in her palm. Her lips raised in a soft curve, and she sighed from her heart, So beautiful. Growing up in the warm Khebury, snow was rare. Then she went to Mufron for four years and never saw snow. The Capital was located in the cold north, and the first snow of this winter just came unannounced. You like the snow? He turned her around and gazed deeply at her. If you like the snow, I will take you to see the snow every year, OK? His intoxicating voice, low and maic, rang in her ears. As if underpulsion, she nodded her head. Heughed. Suddenly he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Her lips were cold and icy, but his lips burned like fire, covering her lips, and she could also feel the warmth. It was warmer than the scarf around her neck, and she felt it all the way to her heart. The snow was getting heavier and heavier and the snowkes, along with the wind, blew directly towards the two of them before they fell silently. They kissed in the street. It was a beautiful scene. However, they did not know, not far away from them, someone was looking at them, and it was Charlotte. Chapter 1166 Charlotte and Tommy both escaped from the Military Staff House with great difficulty. They went over all those unupied thorny hills in the rainy and cold weather. Because of the loss of temperature, she almost died. She had fallen so many times that her exquisite face was not covered with a few bloody shes and hideous scars. She reached up and touched the hard scab on her face. Her heart was filled with hatred. She hated it so much that every inch of her skin, and every inch of her bone at the moment seemed to be torn apart. She was so angry that every part of her body was twitching. It had been so hard for them to escape. They had to stay in different ces to avoid Otiss pursuit. The good thing was that Otis did not dare to make too much noise, otherwise the army would be sent to search the whole city, and they would have nowhere to hide. Tommy got her an antibiotic injection, and after she used it, her stomach barely hurt as much as before and she finaly had the strength to get out of bed. When she was finally able to go out, the first person she thought of was Luther. After all, before, Luther took the initiative to show her affection. He asked her show him around the Military Staff House and arranged a piano concert for her, trying to bring the Warner family closer to the Heath family. She had escaped Otis control and the first thing she thought of was to find Luther to save her and protect her. In her perception, she once saved Luther. Luther should help her. But, to her surprise, after the great difficulty and when she finally came to the floor of Cloud Bay Tower where Luther worked, that was what she saw. Luther put his arm around Zora and they kissed in the street. The beautiful picture, amidst the falling snow, seemed like a scene from the most romantic movie. At the moment, he seemed drenched in warmth and full of affection. It was clear that he loved her deeply. He put a scarf on her, he warmed her up, and he could not help but kiss her. These, Charlotte had all seen clearly. Passers-by could not help but look towards them. Some girls even squealed, marveling at Luthers gorgeous face, while they cast envious nces at Zora. Charlotte was so angry that she almost tore the hem of her dress to pieces. Luther had never been this gentle to her before. Suddenly, it was like she understood something.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther used her! He was simply using her! The scene in front of her made her even more sure that Zora was Joyce. Although she was wearing a mask, she must be Joyce. And Luther must know it! Luther was so devoted. He simply always loved Joyce, and he never changed. He would only do that to Joyce. And she was foolish enough to think that Luther was willing to ept her again. How could that be? Now it seemed that Luther was simply using her. She recalled that Luther asked her to take him for a tour of the Military Staff House. He must have done that for some purpose. He wented to enter the library and checked the documents. But what exactly was his purpose? She was afraid it would not be simple! Also, at Capital Opera, he clearly asked her to ask Cecelia out, but then he never showed up. She ran a whole circle around the ce, and finally did not even meet him. At that time, she felt she had been tricked. Sure enough, it was. From the beginning to the end, he was not trying to get close to her at all. Perhaps, he was trying to pry information from her. Could it be that it had something to do with Joyce? Damn, no wonder Luther was interested in the history of the Heath family and the Hurley family. So he already knew that Joyce was the daughter of the Heath family and she was just an impostor? Could it be that Cecelia was also beginning to suspect her? Chapter 1167 Could it be that Otis knew the truth and Joyce had revealed it? She red hard at the two of them, fire of anger erupting from her eyes. It was as if she wanted to burn them both through with the fire. Damn, all of them! Luther even deceived her and caused her to end up in such a miserable situation. Her body was full of bruises and scars after all the kicks and whippings. Now she had nothing but a broken body suffering sickness and pain, and she lived a life worse than death. Long-term abuse by Otis had created a great resentment in her heart. At this moment, she could not wait to go up and tear them both apart. That sure included Luther, who had betrayed her. She would get all of them killed. She hated it! She hated what she saw so much! She couldnt look at it anymore. She turned around indignantly and bared her teeth. Her lower body began to ache again, and her trembling figure fell into the wild wind and snow. A poisonous n formed in her mind. It would not be long. She would make them pay the price for sure. The snow fell continuously and endlessly. After a long time, Luther finally let go of Joyce. He gently gasped, and a white foggy air formed from their mouths. Joyce was too beautiful, and he could not take his eyes off her. He couldnt help but to lower his head, and try to kiss her. She nudged him gently, Lots of people are watching us. He smiled, Good. The whistling wind was shuttling back and forth between them. Houses and trees now had put on a thinyer of silver, and her snow-white coat was also covered with ayer of white frost. He reached out and brushed away the snowkes that had fallen on her eyebrows and wrapped his long arms around her. Lets go in. Hmm. She smiled gently, as if a delicate flower had bloomed in the corner of her lips. Back at Cloud Bay Tower, two ss doors kept the wind and snow out, and it was a lot warmer. He noticed the ck velvet box she was holding and asked curiously, You came downstairs to fetch this? Oh, yeah. Joyce stopped in her tracks. In front of him, she opened the ck velvet box, This is for you. For me? Luthers handsome face was full of amazement. She gave him a gift? He carefully examined the box, and insidey what appeared to be a badge-like object. It was a little smaller than a coin and appeared to be made of a special metal. What is this? He questioned. A special pin. Ill put it on for you. I had it custom made for you. Joyce said as she took out the pin and pinned it on the left pocket of his suit, near his heart. Luther frowned gently, wondering what her intentions were. People usually would not put a pin on the top pocket of a mans suit and she sure knew it. She must have her reasons. After she put it on for him, she nodded with satisfaction. It looked eptable. Make sure you dont take it off. No matter what suit you change into, youre going to put this pin on. You hear me?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She raised her eyes, her eyes filled with seriousness and crystal brightness. Good. He promised. Although he did not understand what she wanted, he would just do as she told him. Chapter 1168 In the exclusive workroom for cleaners at Shi Department Store.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. A cleaner was squatting on the floor rummaging for something, Hey, why is my bottle missing? Have any of you seen it? A ss bottle this size. She gestured. Didnt see it. Its strong acid. If someone takes it by mistake, something will happen. Why didnt you put it away? Another janitor said, If the supervisor finds out, you will be fined again. I obviously have put it away. I used it these two days to clean up the rooms, and I also used it yesterday. I have definitely put it here! The cleanerined. I dont know. You better not say too much. If you lose it, you lose it. Just pretend you dont know, and dont let the supervisor know. Hey, okay. That bottle is very corrosive, so I just hope nothing will happen. The cleaner muttered, and walked out of the workroom. Its too strange and dangerous, and she obviously had put it properly. Someone must have sneak in and take it away. Whats the point of stealing this? It was not worth anything, really. Meanwhile Charlotte returned to the hotel where she had checked in and locked the door behind her. Tommy was waiting for her inside the room, and when he saw her holding a ss bottle in a couple stic bags, he asked, Miss Charlotte, what is it? You stay out of it, and dont touch it. Its something I need to use. Charlotte ced the ss bottle in the far corner under the table. She had stolen it from the cleaner and was ready to put it to good use. She didnt feel it just now, but now her lower abdomen started to hurt again and she sat down on the chair holding her stomach. His face gradually turned white and his lips trembled. Oh. Tommy didnt ask more questions, and he gave her a worried look, By the way, Miss Charlotte. here are the painkillers I bought. Youve already finished your medicine, right? Charlotte nodded her head. She had run out of the painkillers she had brought out, and the regr painkillers were not effective at all; she needed the higher-grade Opioid, which was only avable with hospital prescription. I got it for a high price from a ck market drugstore. Tommy knew what Charlotte wanted to ask, and he poured her a ss of water. Charlotte tilted her head and swallowed the pill. Miss Charlotte, Opioid cant be taken for a long time, and its addictive. Tommy blushed. This painkiller was an alkaloid extracted from inside the poppy to relieve pain, and it was addictive when taken for a long time, andrge doses could lead toa and asphyxiation. If this continued, Charlotte would have to rely on drugs to stop the pain in the future. I know that too, but what can I do? I cant get through the pain without medication. Besides, Im already addicted. Charlotte said through gritted teeth. We need to get to the hospital and get a surgery. Tommy was anxious, But once we get into the medical system, Otis will definitely be able to find us. Now we checked in with fake documents. Otis dare not make too much noise, so we can hide temporarily. Charlottes eyes darkened and she knew that surgery to remove her uterus might be able to relieve her current pain. But the massive trauma Otis inflicted on her body went beyond simply taking out her uterus. The long term illness was never cured and damaged her central nervous system, which was why she was in so much pain. It could only be relieved by constantly increasing her dose of pain medication. Miss Charlotte, Tommy watched Charlottes face and asked cautiously, Didnt you say that you were going to see a friend today who would help you? Have you seen him yet? Chapter 1169 As soon as the matter was mentioned. Charlotte suddenly turned so gloomy. She bared her teeth and furrowed her eyebrows. Luther, lets wait and see. Yet, it dashed herst hope. What was the difference between her now and a bereaved dog? What did she even have except for some big cash for her food, drink and hotel? Her fake identity had been exposed by Otis, and in their rush to escape, she could not take away all the gold, silver and luxury goods. She could not use her bank cards either, because that would reveal her whereabouts. Everything she once had was all gone. That also included her wealth. What was the difference between her and a beggar after she used up all the money in her hand? Even her body was crippled, and her uterus was ruined. She was suffering unbearable pain, and she almost had addiction for painkillers. She was nothing now!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Luther was expected to save her, help her with her treatment, help her escape Otis pursuit, and give her untold amounts of money to spend. She wanted to take advantage of his loss of memory and live a human life again. But, to her surprise, Luther was just using her from start to finish. He was just using her to get information. Now he was back with Joyce. Damn, they all deserved to die! Tommy looked at Charlottes hideous and horrible expression and suddenly felt a twinge of fear. Charlotte had always been a soft and helpless girl, and after her being abused by Otis, he found her even more pitiable. Miss Charlotte, whats wrong with you? Whats happened? He asked in a shaky voice. Charlotte suddenly stepped forward and tugged Tommys arm tightly, You know, who killed my mother? Do you know why Otis wanted the power? Why did he have to put me to death? Tommy shook his head. Charlottes eyes were red, Its because of a woman! A woman named Joyce! She had Tommys arm in a firm grip, her nails embedded in his flesh, Otis liked that Joyce, and he wanted to kick me out so that he could marry her! You know what? It was Otis himself who told me that. He waspletely fascinated by Joyce. Thats why he was so eager to usurp power and take over the Heath family, and then dere to the public that I was seriously ill and died, so he could inherit all the power and property of the Heath family. Then, he will marry Joyce! What? I cant believe that. Tommy was so shocked by the fact. No wonder Mr. Robertson is so hard on you and he doesnt even want your children. Tommy was indignant. Miss Charlotte, you are gentle, beautiful and dignified. How could Mr. Robertson not cherish such a good woman like you? And he wants to kill you for another woman. Its too much! He tightly squeezed his fist. Charlotte saw that she had sessfully tricked Tommy, and she continued, Its all because of Joyce, that vixen. Since we escaped, we will have to kill Joyce so that Otis would give up and we can save my mom. You must want to save my mom, right? Tommy was enraged, and his eyes showed determination, Well, Ms. Cecelia has been as kind to me as my mom. Ill do anything for you. Charlotte half leaned on him with a sinister smile on her lips. Although Tommy was far less capable than Ricky, it was thest person she can use now. Chapter 1170 On Friday, Joyce was getting ready to leave work. Luther seemed to have gone out and she hadnt seen him all day. She had no idea what he was up to or who he went out to see. Anyway, she had a vague feeling that what he was doing at the moment had something to do with her. All the employees in the office were on vacation, and only Kane was left to revise the program for their new products. Joyce said to Kane as she packed up her things and left the office, Ill go first. Youre the only one left in the office, so check the security system again before you go. Kane looked up from in front of hisputer, Sis, youre leaving so early today? Hmm. Theres nothing going on anyway, so Ill pick up Anderson from school early. Its the weekend tomorrow and I n to take him for a good time. Joyce said back. Kane could not help but roll his eyes in his heart. It must have been because Luther was not here that she did not want to stay in the office either. She just wanted to meet him. Just now he stole a nce at her several times, and she looked distracted and she was always looking in the direction of the door. Sis, let me go with you to pick up Anderson. Kanes eyes were crystal clear as he suggested. No need for that today. You go about your business, Ill go first. Joyce smiled and politely declined, Ill bring Anderson out some day and have dinner with you. Kane ttened his mouth. He found her words so perfunctory, and he was farther and farther away from her now. All right. He reluctantly returned. He hadnt even started dering war and had already lostpletely. By the way, sis. I think the military have been watching the media more closely these past two days. Kane suddenly said. What do you mean? Joyce stopped in her tracks. Most likely, Otis power grab is not going very well, and he cant get much support internally and is at odds with other officers. He can only strengthen the control of external news, and he needs to buy more time to strengthen his temporary military power. Kane analyzed, This just represents my personal understanding. Understood, thanks. Joyce looked slightly relieved, Thats a good sign. It means that there are quite a few people who would defy Otis. That is for sure. The Heath family have been there for a few hundred years, and Otis can by no means deal with that easily. Kane agreed, Sis, why? Arent we and the military just a project partnership? Nothing. Joyce smiled casually, Im leaving. Recently, the days passed calmly day by day. She didnt know what she could do either and she knew she should not force anything to happen.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Otherwise, it would only backfire. The only thing she could do now was to wait. She walked downstairs to Cloud Bay Tower. Its still snowing outside, and it hadnt stopped for two or three days, with wless white snowkes falling in droves. The whole world had turned white, and the snow was like a white carpet. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She thought it was Luther calling her. When she took out her cell phone, she found that she never saw the number before. The silent winter day was quiet everywhere, except for the cell phone ringing shrilly and clearly. For no reason, she panicked inside, her chest thumping hard. Normally, when she received an unfamiliar number, she would not care at all. But at this particr time, who could it be that was looking for her? Chapter 1171 She frowned and pressed the answer button. On the other end of the phone, a unexpected female voice came through. Although the voice was with a hint of abnormal hoarseness, she recognized at first that it was Charlottes voice! Charlotte sneered, Zora? Hello, are you surprised that I would call you? Joyces eyes suddenly went cold, What do you want? 4:30, Club Pascaylia, if you want to see Cecelia,e alone! Otherwise, I cant guarantee that shes alive! After saying that, Charlotte did not wait for Joyce to make any reaction, and directly hang up the phone.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Hey, hey, hey! Joyce frowned and shouted into the phone. Duh-duh-duh. Unfortunately, all that remained on the phone was a short, empty tone. Joyce took a deep breath, unable to digest what she had just heard for a moment. Club Pascaylia, a notorious building! It had been abandoned for more than a decade, the surrounding overgrown, and usually no one would go there at all. Charlotte asked her to go there. The most outrageous thing was that Charlotte even threatened her with Cecelias safety? Did Charlotte already know everything, and wasnt Cecelia in aa? And now shes in Charlottes hands? For someone who did not know about the truth, Zora was not half rted to Cecelia. Whats the point of using a threat for someone she had no connection to? The only exnation was that Charlotte already knew everything. Joyce closed her eyes firmly. She had to go. No matter what kind of hole Charlotte had dug for her, she had to go. For the sake of Cecelia, no matter what it was that was waiting for her, she just had to break through. She walked down the street, her mind cleared by the constant raging of the wind and snow. She took out her cell phone and dialed Juanitas number. Soon, Juanita picked up the phone, Hey, busy girl, you finally have time to call me? Juanita, Joyces voice was calm,posed, and serious, You help me pick up Anderson today. Ive just left a message for the teacher. Tomorrow and the weekend after, you take Anderson out for two days. Really. Juanita was extra excited, I can really take Anderson out? Thank you! Joyce, you have confessed your identity to Luther? Or did he confess to you of his own ord? Or did Karl talk to you? Not really. Joyce denied. Ah. Juanita seemed to realize something, Did Her voice immediately tensed up, Oh my God, Joyce, did something happen that made you have to entrust Anderson to me? Is it going to be okay? Is it dangerous? I dont know. Im not sure whats going on. Joyce said lightly, Anderson will be in your care for now. You must be careful in everything. Joyce, have you called Karl yet? No matter what happens, you must not be impulsive. Dont carry it alone, okay? Juanita said eagerly, Please, do tell Karl. Juanita was eagerly concerned, Please, you must tell Karl. Last time, he had a full four years of guilt, and you do not know how he survived the days. Joyce you must be good. Please! Dont worry, Ill call him. Juanita, Im not the same person I was four years ago. Joyces eyes showed determination, I would never act easily without a solid n. Then Im relieved. Juanita breathed a sigh of relief, Leave Anderson to me, and dont worry. Well, I should go now. After Joyce hung up the phone, she stopped in the raging wind and snow, as if in deep thought. Chapter 1172 The Heath residence. Otis sat on the couch, lit a cigar and puffed hard. The ashtray in front of him was filled with cigarette butts. His face was livid, and his forehead was clearly swollen with veins. All the blood in his body had rushed to his face, and his eyes were as red as a wild animal.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Asshole! Everyone was trembling when they heard his thunderous voice. Mr. Robertson, Im sorry. Eugene was so frightened that his face was white and he hurriedly knelt on the ground. Its been a few days! So many guards! What are you all doing? How dare you let her escape with that Tommy right under your noses! Otis exploded with anger and stood up violently. Looking at Eugene, who was already shivering, he was even more angry. For him, mistakes were never tolerated. Trash could never be forgiven! He threw the cigar at the back of Eugenes hand and stamped it down hard with his foot. Eugene grunted a few times as he grimaced in pain, gritting his teeth to hold back the sharp pain. The slick sweat rolled down the side of his forehead in big globs. The smell of burning flesh and skin came from the back of his hand and the sole of Otis shoe. Mr. Robertson, Im sorry. Tommy grew up inside the military, so he was extremely familiar with the routes, plus it rained that night and the rain cleared the traces, so I dont know exactly how they have escaped. So we can never track them down. Eugene exined in a shaky voice, By the time we realized they had fled, it was toote. They had already gone away. And, again, we couldnt send people all over the city to search for them, so we couldnt find them. Hmph, all of them are trash! Otis moved his feet. Eugene hurriedly drew back his hand, the back of which was burnt with a charred hole from the cigar, and he felt chills down his spine. Mr. Robertson, could it be that they have escaped the city? Eugene asked, holding back the sharp pain. No way. Otis immediately vetoed. He knew Charlotte. She wouldnt give up yet. Since the bitch dared to escape and took Tommy with her, there must be something else she wanted to do. Damn, he was careless too. He should not have sent Tommy to take care of Charlotte closely in order to cover up, and he basically have Charlotte a helper. She didnt take her bank card with her, and she could not get too far without enough money. Keep looking for her. I dont believe she would just disappear. Otis bellowed, You keep an eye on Zora. Theres a good chance shell seek revenge on Zora. He was not worried about what Charlotte could do to Joyce, whose capabilities he knew too well. He just wanted to follow the line and find Charlottes trail. Right now, he did not want to expose all the truth yet. Bitch, when he found her, he would definitely torture her to death and never left her any chance. Yes, Mr. Robertson. Eugene fell to his knees and trembled in response. Otis sat back on the sofa and crossed his legs, The old guys are very restless these days. Who is giving them the courage? I suspect that someone secretly contacted them. Mr. Robertson, what should we do? Eugene knew Otis was upset these days. Originally, things were going well and a new leadership team had been formed. However, in thest few days, several of General Ralphs followers suddenly refused to follow Mr. Robertson on everything. Due to the age and prestige of these old cadres, they could not do anything to them. Chapter 1173 Much less was it possible to imprison them all.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, several of them had quite a few visitors daily. They must be conspiring something in secret. Otis kicked away the coffee table in apparent annoyance. Send more people to surround their houses and show it to the others. Then find a way to make the old man suffer a bit. Some old illness will do, and make sure he will have to stay in bed. If I dont fix them properly, they will think I am a sick cat! I dont believe that others will dare to follow them again. Yes, Mr. Robertson. Eugene leaned over, Ill arrange for someone to do it right away. He just got up and was ready to go to execution. Otis suddenly called him back, Wait. Mr. Robertson, what else can I do for you? Eugene asked respectfully. I suspect that there are currently outside forces involved in the internal affairs of our military. Otis stood up and walked to the window; it was snowing outside the house, and the distant mountains were covered with snow and stretched out in the distance. The pale sky and earth were bleak white. You call Mr. Moore at Military Intelligence and tell him to find out who, exactly, has been in frequent contact with foreign forcestely. What kind of threat would that pose to me. Otis thought about it. He must eliminate this possibility, so he could only rest assured. For some reason, the recent strange movement made him somewhat worried. Things, perhaps, were moreplicated than he thought. Yes, Mr. Robertson, Eugene led the way. And. Otis pushed open the window and let the cold winter wind pour straight into the house, immediately dispelling all the warmth. The cold and stinging sensation made his mind extra clear. Franks been guarding Hill 372 for many days now, I think. He asks, Are the resources running out? Eugene returned, Mr. Robertson, ording to the analysis of the local troops, it should be soon. It willst three days at most. Otis rubbed his jaw hard. Right now, Charlotte escaped, and there was no telling what Charlotte would do with the whole thing. Frank guarded Cecelia, upying Hill 372 and was currently running out of resources. At best, it wouldst for another three days. Seizing power was more difficult than he thought, mainly because the forces of the Heath family were deep-rooted andplex, and many generals were rted to each other, so it was impossible to remove them all, let alone uproot them. He was not going to do anything to General Ralph. Once he did, that would be a real conspiracy to rebel, and it would make things more difficult for him. But if, for example, General Ralphs followers could never be put right, he would have to take the plunge. Otis pondered for a moment and said in a cold voice, Prepare for an attack. Get heavy weapons and mortars all in ce. Once Frank and the others run out of resources, be ready to attack. Mr. Robertson Eugene asked with some hesitation. Once this was done, it was tantamount to telling the world that they had usurped power and rebelled. But he wouldnt dare question Otis decision. Yes, Mr. Robertson. Otis stood by the window, eyes closed against the jagged cold wind, and his breaths were frozen into ice. He could only really threaten General Ralph if he first got Cecelia. He sneered maniacally. Once the attack began, Cecelia must be firmly controlled. She was the only weakness of General Ralph. Chapter 1174 Joyce stopped for a moment in the wind and snow. She reached out and hailed a cab. She didnt drive her own car. Although she was vaguely aware that Luther had a tracker in her car and that Karl might be able to track the movement of her vehicle in real time as well, however, it was a double-edged sword. Luther and Karl could know her movements. So could Otis. In the past two days, she always had the feeling that she was being secretly watched, and she suspected that Otis had sent someone to follow her around. Therefore, she needed to avoid Otis eyes. After she got into the cab, the driver politely asked, Where are you going? Club Pascaylia, Joyce said lightly. Ah, whats the point of going there in the cold? The driver nced at the rearview mirror and was surprised, You sound like a foreigner, right? The Capital is notorious for its poor luck. A pair of brothers was developing the building, yet they died one after another, and then the funds were cut off, and the building was abandoned. There were severalpany owners who wanted to take over the building, but in the end they gave up. They went bankrupt, closed down, or jumped from the building. It is said that they were all cursed. After that, no one dares to take thend. Now the vicinity of that ce has been all deserted. Who would go there? Did you get the wrong address? The driver rattled on and on. No mistake, Club Pascaylia, Joyce repeated, ncing at the map on her phones navigation, You drop me off at the intersection and Ill walk there myself. The driver couldnt help but nce back at Joyce and sighed, Okay. You pay, and you say where to go. You take care of your own safety. Thanks. Joyce bowed her head.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She hesitated to call Karl. Although, she previously promised Juanita that she would call Karl. But when she was actually sitting in the cab, she hesitated. Four years ago, she left Karl and took a risk alone, Juanita said, and Karl felt guilty about it for four whole years. She didnt know what kind of torment Karl had suffered, but she knew that he was safe and sound. This was the best ending. Little did she know what she would face today. She wasntpletely sure. But she still decided to go there alone. Once again, she chose to leave Karl behind. She wanted to take revenge herself!!! Thinking of this, she took out her phone and edited a timed email to Karl, telling him about the matter and the address, and Karl would automatically receive this email two hourster. She thought that it would be best if she could work it out herself. When she couldnt solve it, she asked Karl toe and take care of it. This was the best arrangement. About half an hourter, the cab arrived at Club Pascaylia. You can get off here. The driver said, reaching out and pointing to the left front, That rotten building in front of you. Okay, thanks. Joyce paid the money and after she got out of the car, she looked around. Sure enough, it was a depressing scene. Crossing the road, she came on top of a ruin, uninhabited and devoid of life. Overgrown with weeds, covered with snow, directly in front, a rotten building about a dozen stories high was standing in the middle of the ruins, and the uneven outer walls were patchy and peeling. Joyce reached out and touched the pistol she had pinned to her waist. She took a deep breath and cautiously walked into the building. Chapter 1175 She was now surrounded by the cold hard concrete and dust, and with every step, she could feel more dust in the air. She raised her hand to cover her face to avoid taking in too much dust. The dpidated building was dark with yellowing walls and cobwebs. Her footsteps were very light, and she listened to the surrounding movement cautiously. Why did Charlotte ask her toe to such a ce? It seemed unlikely that Charlotte would bring Cecelia along. If Cecelia was in aa, as Kane said, and had not yet woken up, there was no way for Charlotte to get Cecelia into this building. She wasnt sure what Charlotte was trying to do. She couldnt help but put her hand on her waist. With her reaction speed, it only took a second to draw her gun. She was walking to the corner, when suddenly, a bottle of unknown liquid was thrown straight into her face. It was apanied by a strong, pungent, sour smell. It must be some strong acid. It was not sulfuric acid or anything like that, but its damaging enough. Joyce realized the danger but it was toote.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Although she made a move to avoid it, her face, her jacket, was still stained with some strong acid. The smell of melting silicone, in an instant, reached her nose, and she was wearing a fake mask. And now, her fake mask was stained with the strong acid and had started to melt. Helplessly, she had to unmask herself immediately. Joyce tore off the mask tightly attached to her face. Fortunately she was fast enough. The mask had been burned through by the strong acid, and if she did it a littleter, it would have corroded her skin. She threw the mask on the ground and quickly took off her jacket, which was also stained with strong acid. Unexpectedly, just when she was dealing with the oing strong acid, suddenly a figure lunged forward from behind her. She was taking off her coat and had no time to defend herself or draw her gun. As the jacket came off, she was pounced on by someoneing from behind her and tackled. And, the figure darted in and grabbed the pistol from her waist. When she tried to resist, the figure behind her was already pointing her pistol at her temple. Dont move. Just stay still. A slightly boyish male voice sounded at her side. Joyce nced sideways at a man who looked to be in his early twenties, a face she hadnt seen before. But it seemed that he was from . She spected in her mind that it seemed that this was the person Charlotte had brought. Snap. With the sound of a series of hand pping. Charlotte appeared from the corner of the broken wall. In the backlight, Charlottes tragic pale face looked like a ghost. Her expression was a mixture of anger, jealousy, and bitterness. In front of her, Joyces intact, stunningly exquisite face was lustrous and rosy. She was crazy with jealousy. No, Joyce was even more beautiful and attractive than before. The years had not left any traces on Joyces face, but have added to it a few glowing mature charm. And what about her? Sickness, pain, and addiction to drugs were what she had. She was tortured so much that she was barely herself. Damn, damn! Joyce should go to hell! Chapter 1176 Joyce, its really you! Four years ago, you didnt die! Charlotte nced at the discarded mask on the ground and red at Joyce fiercely, her teeth clenched. She purposely stole a bottle of oxalic acid just to reveal Zoras true face. Sure enough, it was not some stic surgery, but a mask. Its me, so what? Joyce sneered and held her head up. Little did she know that Charlotte had already figured out her identity and got a bottle of strong acid to force her to unmask herself. She didnt think she had ever shown any traces in front of Charlotte. The only time was at the charity party. She came out in defense of Juanita, which may have made Charlotte suspicious, but not enough to make Charlotte sure that she was Joyce. Charlotte must have learned of her identity from another source, such as Otis. I cant believe you didnt die and came to the Capital. Tell me, what exactly is your purpose?! The shocked anger in Charlottes gaze almost came out of her eyes. My purpose? Are you not clear? Joyce sneered, What have you done yourself? She narrowed her eyes and coldly looked at Charlotte, who didnt look like she was having a good time, with several bloody marks and hideous scars on her face. Most importantly, Charlotte looked seriously ill. Anger made her face even more weird at the moment. She wondered what Charlotte had suffered to be like this? It seemed that Otis treated Charlotte badly enough. In Charlottes opinion, Joyces words at this point were clearly provocative and with ridicule! Bitch, you seduced Otis, shameless bitch! Charlotte rushed forward and wanted to p Joyce, but considering that Tommy had already restrained Joyce, she held back. Seducing Otis? snorted Joyce disdainfully, Did I? Youre the one who failed to control him. You cant control your own man and youre using me? Dont you think its ridiculous? You! Charlotte couldnt even retort, and her lips trembled with anger. Joyce raised the corners of her lips and straightened up slightly. Dont move. Tommy pressed the pistol hard against Joyces temple and shouted coldly. Under a closer look, his hand was slightly trembling. He was a sapper and had never been out in the field with a real gun. The woman in front of him was subdued and carried a limited edition pistol with an borate mechanism that he had never even seen before. To brace himself, he pretended to cough. Miss Charlotte, sure enough this woman has a gun with her. Please rest assured that she is nowpletely under our control. You keep an eye on her. Shes got a lot of tricks up her sleeve. Charlotte spat at the ground, But theres not much else she can do when you unload her gun. Joyce narrowed her eyes and looked at Charlotte with a smirk.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She wanted to see what Charlotte was up to. Charlotte walked up and picked up the jacket Joyce just dropped on the floor. The jacket was corroded by strong acid in several ces, the original snow-white jacket was now slightly yellowish. Charlotte found the phone from inside Joyces jacket, and open the contact list, and her eyes widened. Chapter 1177 The person with the most recent calls was none other than Luther. She recalled that day, the two of them kissed in the snow. What a beautiful and warm scene. She hated it so much that she pinched the back of her hand with her nails so deeply and she sucked in a cold breath of pain, and could barely hold it back. She dialed Luthers number and soon the call was answered. Baby, miss me? Where are you? Are you home yet? Ill be back soon. Wait for me. At the other end of the phone came Luthers low sexy voice and intoxicating intimate words. Charlottes eyes were on fire, and the words burst out almost from between her teeth. Luther, I have Joyce. Club Pascaylia. Come now and collect her body! At that, she did not give Luther any chance to speak. Charlotte mmed Joyces phone into the concrete, smashing it to pieces. Still, she felt she did not have enough. She went up to the phone and stomped on it, hard, and hysterically, until it was crushed. The floor in the rotten building was covered with dust. At the moment, because of her constant trampling, the dust was flying in the sky. The fine powder burrowed straight into Charlottes nostrils, invaded her throat and finally her lungs. Charlotte coughed up repeatedly. She was already weak and she had never had any formal treatment. At the moment she was irritated by the dust, and her coughing seemed never to stop. The pale echoes were constantly shuttling back and forth, which made the building more horrible. All the blood rushed up to her face, she had almost coughed her guts out, and seemed about to die. At this moment, she felt like she was really dying and would never get better. Damn, damn, damn it! Luther was surprisingly tender and affectionate to Joyce, a tenderness she had been looking forward to all her life. She didnt enjoy it once. She was mad with jealousy. More than anything else, she hated Joyce and she hated Luther. It was all them that brought her to this miserable state. She would not survive, but neither would they. Miss Charlotte, are you okay? Tommy saw Charlotte coughing for a long time and never stopped, and he asked worriedly. Miss Charlottes condition was getting worse. If it was left untreated, even pneumonia could kill her. But now they could not reveal their whereabouts, they could not go to the hospital, and they did not have enough money. He was worried about the future. Her coughing went on and on. Charlotte finally stopped coughing. She held on to the broken wall, covering her heart with one hand and gasping for air. She raised her head, pointed at Joyce, bared her teeth, and said to Tommy, Its her, the vixen. It was she who seduced Otis, who was so enchanted by her that he had to marry her. Joyce snorted disdainfully.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She faintly smiled, It surprises me how evil people always imagine themselves as victims. Obviously, you are only to me. You deserve it! You! Joyces wordspletely angered Charlotte. Charlotte was furious, and she red at Tommy, What are you doing? Just shoot her! Shoot her! Come on! Chapter 1178 Tommy had the gun in his hand, but his hand kept shaking. Although Miss Charlotte had ordered him, he had never killed anyone before, let alone a woman. His hand kept shaking, and he could barely hold the pistol and had to use his left hand to force his shaking right wrist. Tommy, what are you waiting for? Shoot her. She is the one who encouraged Otis to usurp power and plot against my mother, and she is the one who caused my mother to be unconscious. Charlotte roared, her voice hoarse. Yes, Miss Charlotte! Tommy answered through clenched teeth. He was scared inside and clearly felt that his lips had lost their temperature and were only cold. On the contrary, Joyce, who was under the gun, was very calm. Above the face of absolute beauty, there was only calmness. It was as if what was pointing at her temple at the moment was not a pistol at all. Shoot! Shoot! Aevenge Cecelia, quick! Charlotte kept urging, kept goading, Kill her, kill her! Charlottes voice seemed like a magic spell around Tommys ears. He gave up, closed his eyes fiercely, determined, and pulled the trigger hard. He didnt even dare to open his eyes to see. Click, click. There was no bang as he expected, and no smell of smoke. The pistol didnt even shoot a bullet. He opened his eyes in confusion and looked repeatedly at the gun in his hand, How is it possible? Clearly the safety was on. Charlotte saw that Tommy did not fire the gun, she could not stand it and cursed, Trash! Tommy was just such a trash. She rushed forward, snatched Joyces pistol from Tommy, and pulled the trigger. Go to hell, go to hell, you go to hell!!! Tommy was pushed aside by Charlotte, and he almost could not recognize the fierce Charlotte in front of him, Was this ever the gentle Miss Charlotte he knew? Charlotte stared angrily at the gun in her hand. Why couldnt she shoot the bullets? Why? Why? Damn it, she wanted Joyce dead! Joyce looked at Charlotte with amusement. At the moment, Charlotte was like a desperate jumper. Suddenly, Joyce stroke out, her soft body cutting through the air in a harsh arc. She first lift a foot with a perfect flying spin, and then a vicious downward sh, hitting Tommy squarely in the chest. She turned her body around and attacked Charlottes shoulder at the same time, who then had to release the gun in her hand. Next, she turned her wrist nimbly, and the next second, the pistol was back to her hand. Charlotte was pushed back a few steps by Joyce.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She was shocked. When did Joyce even learn this? The Joyce she knew could not fight at all. Could it be that Joyce had actually grown up a lot during the four years? Damn it, she didnt imagine that. She got anxious and scolded Tommy, Trash, why dont you hurry up and subdue her! Come on, dont let her get the gun! Shes a sharpshooter. Toote though, Joyce smiled coldly. The gun had returned to her hand. No, to be precise, it never left her grasp. She flicked up her wrist, raised her pistol, and before her eyes, Tommy leapt up from the ground and lunged at her. She gently pulled the trigger. Bang! The pistol had a special suppressor, so the sound was not too loud, but enough to shock everyone. Chapter 1179 With the sound of the gunshot, Tommy looked down incredulously at his chest. The pain was dyed, and he did not feel the pain yet. Only dumbfounded, he looked at his chest and found a hole right in the middle. Hes been shot! Hes been shot! Although he grew up inside the military, he had never experienced actualbat. Obviously, he pulled the trigger, but no bullets ever came out. Why it worked just properly when it was in Joyces hands? He had been shot! He was so scared that tears instantly flowed down his face and his lips trembled. Then next, the dyed pain finally hit. The overwhelming stimtion of the nerves went throughout his body. He fell to his knees in pain and could not get up again. Oh, dont be afraid. The bullet prated from your right chest rib, between the upper and lower lobe of the lung, so its just a small wound that wont kill you. Joyces lips hung a beautiful and stunning smile. The shots were held with precision, as always. Why, why were you able to shoot? Charlottes eyes stormed above her distorted face in disbelief. Because this is my gun, so of course it listens to me. Joyce smiled smugly. From the beginning, after entering the rotten building, she could see that Charlotte only took Tommy with her, and Tommy did not have a gun with him, so obviously Tommy was just an inexperienced personal escort. Compared to Ricky, who was a mercenary, ruthless and venomous, Tommy would be much easier to deal with. Her own pistol, which she had modified with her own hands, had a special safety switch. Tommy would not know how to use her gun even if they got it. So, when Tommy pointed a pistol at her temple. She had never felt afraid. She went along with their acting, just to see what Charlotte was really going to do. It turned out that Charlotte still wanted her life. You bitch, what kind of trick are you ying? There was not a trace of blood on Charlottes face. Tommy had been knocked out by Joyce, and she had lost even herst help. She was not willing to be defeated like that. She stepped forward and kicked Tommy hard, Get up, you useless thing! I order you to get up! Kill her! Avenge Cecelia! Get up! Tommys chest was gurgling blood, and he was kneeling on the ground. Covering his chest, he waspletely unable to stand up. Charlotte kicked him, as if on a ball of cotton, not a little effect. Charlotte, thats enough! Hes no match for me. Joyce frowned. Tommy was clearly just being hoodwinked and used by Charlotte. Charlotte stared back at Joyce. Shut up, its all your fault! Bitch! Charlotte, how could Cecelia be my fault? Joyces sharp eyes narrowed, I think it is you. Charlotte sniffed and shuddered as her mind went back to Cecelia falling in a pool of blood. Cecelia was so good to her, giving her all her love, and she pushed Cecelia down, causing her to fall into aa.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. If not for her, how could Otis take the opportunity to stage a coup? How could she have been tortured to death by Otis? The Heath family was gone forever. She was the one who caused the misery. Like a stimulus, she suddenly covered her head with her hands in fear and shook straight. No, it wasnt me. I didnt mean to do it! Chapter 1180 Charlottes perverse demeanor and words aroused Joyces suspicion even more. Things were definitely not simple. She raised the gun in her hand and walked towards Charlotte, Why is Cecelia unconscious, and what exactly did you do? Charlotte kept shaking her head, drowning in pain and self-me and in a trance. Suddenly she shouted like a maniac, It wasnt me. I didnt mean to push her down. Who taught her the truth! I didnt mean to do it! I didnt I didnt! After days of physical and mental trauma, Charlottes sanity had long been on the verge of a copse. I was so good to her. I treated her like she was my mother. I gave her all my affection! But what about her, why would she suspect me? Her eyes were wide open, staring at her hands as if they were stained with blood, and she shook her head in fear. I didnt mean to do it, didnt mean to push her, no no! She was half-crazy, half-insane, and her emotions were out of control. Shocking words and appalling facts went straight from Charlottes mouth. Tommy, who was listening clearly and was overwhelmed, fought back his injuries and questioned Charlotte with broken gasps. What is that you pushed Ms. Cecelia you lied to me? He couldnt believe it. How could this happen? Charlotte and Cecelia were mother and daughter. How could a daughtery a cruel hand on her mother? What a beast! He could never dream of it. He always thought Charlotte was the poor victim. If so, what he had so far done for Charlotte Wouldnt it all be a joke?!!! So what if I lie to you? Youre a piece of shit! Youre no use at all! Charlottes bloodshot eyes were scarlet and she kicked Tommy again, and, pushed him hard. Tommy copsed right next to the abandoned stairs. The stairs in the rotten building were with no handrail, and the bottom of the steps were overhanging. He was shot and he could not hold it. He went directly from the stairs and fell down. AHHH! Pop! Tommy fell straight down through a gap in the stairs. With the sound of vibrationhe the whole rotten building seemed to be trembling. Joyce was so shocked, her face lost its color, and she couldnt stop Charlottes crazy deeds in time.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Charlotte had no qualms about killing in front of her. She hurriedly ran to the side of the suspended staircase steps and looked down. Below the stairs it was at least two or three stories high, and Tommy fell straight down. Arge amount of blood was gushing out from the back of his head, especially hideous in the dusty, dpidated building. Joyce remembered that her cell phone had been broken and she couldnt call an ambnce, nor could she spend too much time with Charlotte, who needed to be taken to the hospital in time. Hahahahaha. Charlotte leaned back andughed out loud. She had killed too many people, stained with too much blood. She had long been numb. Charlotte, are you a human? Taking him just like that? How dare you not feel guilty in the slightest! Chapter 1181 Since the orphanage, youve worked your way up thedder, trying to please Ms. Armstrong to get what you want. Are you tired? Once upon a time you were just scheming, but now you are such a twisted soul. Have you killed enough? Joyce used. Haha, orphanage? So what if I go to great lengths to impress Ms. Armstrong? She liked you the most! She would go to you first whenever there was anything good! Yes, you would share it with me. But had you ever thought about it? Did I care? I dont want your charity! The things you give are insulting to me. I hated you for stealing the attention that should have been mine! Ms. Armstrong had you on her lips all day long. You were her pride and joy, and her eyes were only for you!!! Even the pendant you wore, she was able to find it again, and she personally returned it to Luther. We were all growing up in the orphanage, but why were we so different! Charlotte looked frantic and her voice was harsh. Suddenly, she noticed the silver pendant hanging around Joyces neck. That shiny pendant! Her eyes widened, This pendant around your neck! Luther gave it back to you? He really knows you are Joyce! My guesses are all right. Joyce listened, her lips pursed tightly. What? Charlotte knew about this? She knew that Ms. Armstrong gave the silver pendant to Luther. So Luther wasnt thest person to see Ms. Armstrong at all. Thest person to see Ms. Armstrong was Charlotte! Ms. Armstrongs idental fall into the reservoir was not an ident at all! Charlotte had already brutally pushed Tommy down the stairs in front of her. It must have been Charlotte who killed Ms. Armstrong. Its you! You killed Ms. Armstrong? Joyce suddenly realized something and sternly shouted.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Yes, its me. Of course its me! Bitch, four years have passed and shes still trying to turn up old scores. Of course I cant let her live. She deserved it! She deserved it! If she hadnt found out about that pendant, none of this would have happened afterwards!!! And I wouldnt be in this situation! Charlotte shouted harshly. The old thing was just asking for all the trouble. In the end, she got herself killed! She deserved it! Charlotte, you animal! Ms. Armstrong treated you well, and she brought you up. How could you do that? Joyce already had understood everything. Charlotte, youre trying to cover up the truth about your identity. Joyce pointed out. She also remembered what happened now. When the Heath family came to the Khebury Orphanage, they said they were looking for a silver pendant. It didnt ur to anyone at the time. She guessed that after four years, Ms. Armstrong still hadnt thought of anything when she found the pendant. By the time she thought about it, Ms. Armstrong was dead. Yes, so what? Charlotte sneered and simply admitted it. Chapter 1182 Ms. Armstrong is dead, dead and buried. A pendant is just a pendant! Who cares?! Sheughed rampantly, Do you know why I know this pendant? When I was little, you wore this pendant all the time, and I didnt have a single piece of jewelry. I was so envious of you. So I took it secretly while you were taking a bath. You surprisingly also did not care, and you never looked for it. I then hid it away. In fact, it was just a piece of worthless silver. It didnt take long before I threw it away in the utility room. What I dont have, you dont have either. Id rather throw it away. Haha. Charlottes face had beenpletely distorted. Joyce looked at her coldly, and Charlotte wentpletely mad, hopelessly. Who would have thought it. This pendant would be the token to prove your identity. Four years ago, that afternoon Ms. Armstrong called us both for the DNA test. I had asked Ms. Armstrong. Ms. Armstrong mentioned the Heath family was looking for a silver pendant, but you and I did not have that. Ms. Armstrong did not care, anyway, now that they could do a DNA test. The pendant that the Heath family was looking for was the one youve been wearing since you were a child. You dont care, but Ive been paying attention. Joyce narrowed her eyes, and the cold light stabbed straight at Charlotte. So, you switched our hair and nails? Joyce just wanted to make sure for thest time. She wanted to hear Charlotte admit it herself. Yes, you didnt expect it. Ms. Armstrong was so easy to fool. She was really stupid! Haha, I finally took your ce! You never dreamed of it. Charlotte was wildly pleased with herself. She touched her cheeks, and her expression was twisted, Im beautiful, smart, and gentle, and I did everything impably, and they all like me. Why cant I have a noble origin. Why do you take all the good things? Why? Joyce took a deep breath. Although she was already prepared, she was still shocked when she heard that. She remembered the graceful Cecelia and her extraordinary bearing. She still remembered when she met Cecelia the first time, she had a good feeling about Cecelia at that time. There was even more of a sense of attachment. For the first time, she envied Charlotte to have such a wonderful mother. It turned out that she was really her mother. Later, Cecelia had an asthma attack and she happened to be there to save her. So, Cecelia was her mother! When she learned of the coup of Otis, she was worried, wondering how Cecelia was doing, and she had a hard time resting day and night. It turned out that this was from their blood.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She thought of Rodney, although she had only met him three times in a hurry. The amiable grandfather did not even have the chance to find out the truth. She thought of Rodney, mistaking her for an old friend in the hallway of Riveria Haze. Was this also a call of love? Unfortunately, she would never see her grandfather again. Charlotte! Joyce angrily raised the gun in her hand and pointed it straight at Charlottes chest. Chapter 1183 No wonder you instructed Thomas and Ricky to hunt me down. So, your real purpose is to cover up the truth, to cover up the fact that you have taken my ce. You monster! You have lusted for glory and wealth and pretended to be me! And you put all your sins away! Did Cecelia not treat you as if you were her own child, when you had taken my ce in the Heath family? How could you do that to her? Joyces eyes lit up with a zing me, her hand tightly gripping the gun as she struggled to restrain herself. She really wanted to shoot this shameless scum in front of her! But there were still things she wanted to know, and she had to keep her emotions in check. She wanted to save Cecelia, she wanted to save her mother, she wanted to save her father. For more than twenty years, she never had the chance of finding her parents. She didnt expect that when she finally found them, she would have to face such an extinguishing dilemma in front of her. Cecelias whereabouts was unknown and General Ralph was under house arrest by Otis. She understood that rescuing Cecelia was the most crucial breakthrough in the whole matter. So, she could not kill Charlotte yet! One way or another, she needed to know the answer, she needed to know exactly where Cecelia was at the moment. Since Charlotte dared to call her, she must know the inside story. She could only patientlytch on to Charlottes words. I didnt want to. I gave her all my affection. And I loved her so much. But she found out, and shes going to be taken away from me! How can I be willing to do that? Its mine, its all mine! Charlotte pounded her chest with both hands, as if to pull out her heart, And Rodney am I not good to him? Old thing, how dared you suspect me too. Joyces beautiful face was swallowed up in shock. Previously, Karl had always suspected that there was something fishy about Rodneys fall. Charlotte, my grandfather was killed by you too?! Joyces anger had been pushed to the limit. Her hand, holding the gun, was trembling. The index finger was on the trigger, and it would go off at any moment. It was evident how much she was suffering from the shock at the moment. Yes, thats right. The old thing wanted another paternity test. Can I not get him killed? Hahahahaha, in fact, nobody of you would ever know, excepte for Cecelia! Charlotte pounded her chest in a frenzy. The smartest person among all these people is Cecelia. She guessed it without any evidence, just by taking my words! I had to kill her! What does it matter if she dies a few days earlier? Hahahahaha! Joyce staggered back a step. So this was the truth. So many people died, all because of her. Oh God, she had a hard time epting it for a moment. She staggered back. How many people had Charlotte killed and how much blood was on her hands? Cecelia, Rodney, Ms. Armstrong, and? This evil had nothing but all the sins. Everything was because of her. She backed away in pain. Until behind her, she felt a sudden warmth that firmly supported her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Those thick, strong arms, and that familiar scent She didnt have to turn around to know that it was Luthering. Chapter 1184 When Luther received the call from Joyce, at first he didnt think it would be dangering at all. When he heard the familiar, nauseating voice, it was actually Charlotte speaking over Joyces cell phone. At that moment, his heart waspletely flustered. His brain was instantly nk. He happened to be out driving and he heard Charlotte ask him to collect Joyces body at Club Pascaylia.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He turned the wheel violently, straddling fournes of traffic and making a U-turn right in the middle of the road, nearly hitting an oingrge bus. He couldnt care less about anything, and roared forward through all the red lights with the gas pedal all the way to the bottom. Fortunately, he happened to be near the outskirts of the city, not far away, and soon arrived. As he entered the rotten building, he faintly heard conversations from inside, echoing in the empty building. He saw the man on top of the overhead tform, lying in a pool of blood. He was Tommy, whom he had met. Once he visited Military Staff House and Tommy received him. His heart tensed up, and fear spread rapidly inside him. When he heard from the building Joyce speaking, he felt slightly better. He came upstairs quickly and was finally relieved to see Joyce in a dominant position with a pistol pointed at Charlotte. Unexpectedly, this time, he came to hear with his own ears, Charlotte admitted that it was she who killed his most beloved grandmother, who raised him as a child and loved him the most. Although he and Karl had previously analyzed the facts, however, the shock of hearing it in person was still like a fierce thunderstorm for him. He held Joyce, who was backing up, and swept her up in his arms. His long body was trembling because of the shock and anger. If not for the fact that he was holding Joyce in his arms, he felt he was on the verge of exploding. It was precisely because of Joyce that he was able to calm down. Fortunately, he still had her. Sensing someoneing behind her, Joyce subconsciously inclined her head and looked at Luther. Earlier Charlotte used her cell phone and called Luther to collect her body. If she hadnt had a n, she was afraid that what Luther saw now would have been a corpse. At the moment, there was no more mask. Her true face, caught off guard, was presented to him in full. Luther only felt a choking breath, and his handsome face seemed to be shrouded in smoke, and countless kinds of emotions all cast on his face. He kept looking at her and never looked away. As if he had forgotten the crisis, he kept looking at her. She was in front of his eyes now. She still looked the same. He missed the face for nearly four years, and for countless times he had impulsively wanted to unmask her. Now, in such a situation, it was shown to him. He looked at her greedily, afraid that she would disappear, holding her hand, and could not control the trembling. Joyce was not surprised to see Luthers eyes. He already knew everything, including what Charlotte just said. He should have heard and already know. Luther Charlotte saw Luther suddenly appear in front of her. Her lips were trembling. She didnt expect Luther toe so soon, so did he hear everything she just said about killing his grandmother? Chapter 1185 She was shocked, Luther, I just rambled I didnt, didnt get your grandmother killed. I was just trying to be mad at Joyce, really Shut up! Luther shouted coldly, Do you think I will believe your bullshit? You think I dont know the tricks you used? The militarys special drug can make a persons breathing slowly fail and eventually suffocate only painkillers can be detected in the body after their death. He was so distressed that he could barely speak, Charlotte, you are so cruel! Why did you do this to her? She was a cancer patient, she was already very old, and you made her suffer for more than four hours, and she passed away like that! Youre so mean! He didnt go on, but he wanted to chop Charlotte into pieces. Charlotte saw that the matter could not be concealed. She staggered back a step and shouted, What can I do? Yes, we bare knew each other! Then why did she have to target me? What did I do wrong? She never wanted to take me into the Warner family! I was engaged to you, and she doesnt even care about me, she just loves that bitch Joyce! What do you want me to do? I had to kill her! Anyway, she is going to die, instead of taking painkillers every day and living in pain. It would be better to die a painful but fast death. So many people are waiting to be euthanized! Im the one who gave her the chance! You should be thanking me for that! Luther pursed his thin lips. Shes the smartest, and she knew how to set me up when she died. She changed the will and left all the shares to Joyce. How long had she known Joyce? If it werent for this, you and I would have gotten married already! Charlotte had fallen into aplete frenzy, and her face took on a forlorn look that was about to run out of steam. Compared to that, Rodney is muchmer. I gently pushed him, and he fell down the stairs. He just died like that, this old man. He was just useless, and it was not even my fault. She gestured a pushing motion. And Ms. Armstrong, this stupid woman with such a bad memory. If she could not remember the past, why be nosy?! She spoiled my n. She deserved to die. Whats the point of their living? They might as well die early, so they just dont get in my way. Hahahahahaha! Luthers anger had reached the extreme. Its a waste of air to keep Charlotte alive!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce took a deep breath and tried desperately to hold it in. She signaled Luther with her eyes not to act rashly and let Charlotte finish her sentence. Your grandmother, that damn old woman, she is really too shrewd. But, Luther, its because she was smart and powerful that she could have a wise heir like you! You are simply too good! Youre the most perfect man Ive ever met! Charlotte suddenly looked at Luther with a thirsty look. She rushed forward recklessly, as ifpletely blind to the gun in Joyces hand. She mmed Joyce vigorously and tugged on Luthers arm. She dragged Luther backwards all the way to her side, to keep him away from Joyce. Luther, I love you, I love you! Charlottes eyes were full of adoration, crazy adoration, and she poured out in a frenzy, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you, and everything I did, I did it all for you! Chapter 1186 Luther, you have to believe me. I treat you with all my heart. Charlotte threw herself and knelt straight in front of Luther, tugging on the hem of his shirt, I did it all for you, really. You dont mind that Ive married someone, really. I dont like Otis at all, really. He forced me to marry him. He didnt treat me well at all. You see. At that, she reached up and smoothed her sleeves all the way up, revealing a hideous bloodstain. Then she lifted the clothes on her chest, all the way to her neck, revealingrge bruises and horrific whip wounds. Otis is a brute, hes a brute! He did this to me, Im worse than dead! Charlotte dropped the hem of her dress, her instinct for survival made her cling to Luthers pant leg, Luther, help me, please help me, Otis will kill me, really, look at the bruises on my body, Im not lying. I had a hard time getting out. Luther recoiled to his stomach. When he took a step back, she took a step forward on her knees, refusing to let go of him. Please, you take me away, OK, you save me, OK? Im willing to do whatever you want me to do, let me serve you any way I want.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce looked indifferently at Charlottes crazy behavior. Indeed, the scars on Charlottes body were out of her expectation. There was hardly a piece of intact skin on the whole body, and to her surprise, Otis treated Charlotte like garbage. It is clear that Otis is perverted. But this does not attract anyones sympathy. Everything, it is Charlottes own fault. In this case, it seems that Otis must have recognized Charlottes identity as a fake daughter, but he could not reveal it for a while, so he humiliated Charlotte to the fullest extent and abused her severely. At this moment, Charlotte was in tears. Sorrowful eyes in the pale winter tears straight up, she begged, Luther, before I did wrong things, please forgive me. For the sake of I saved your life, you forgive me. Okay. I will never do anything wrong again. Please, I saved you, have you forgotten? Charlotte spoke emotionally. Joyce couldnt help but snicker. She must have lost her mind. Charlotte, to this day, thought of herself as Luthers rescuer. She thought Luther lost his memory, and she never rified the matter. Just as Joyce finally resisted the urge to expose Charlottes lies. Luther had long been unable to endure, he gripped his knuckles, and his eyes were suddenly bloodshot. Suddenly he kicked Charlotte hard away. Thats enough, Charlotte, have you done your acting? He bellowed furiously. You saved me? What a joke! Damn it, you lied to me for months. Back at Seaviews, I had already figured out your lies, but you teamed up with Ricky and the two of you to set me up, knock me down, and give me the drug. Then you pretended I had a car ident. Bastards! All because of you, and by the time I remembered, it was toote Luther spoke with pathos in his eyes, ncing at Joyce. This glimpse was full of so manyplicated emotions. Four years had passed and not a day went by that he didnt regret it. He lived a life like a walking corpse, and its all Charlottes fault. Chapter 1187 Joyces beautiful eyes rounded, so he had long recovered his memory, so he he must also know Anderson was his son, so he knew everything. And back then, he lost his memory in an ident. He did not just forget. Her lips trembled slightly. She did not expect that at all. The veins on Luthers forehead was throbbing, and he mmed his fist into the wall of the abandoned building, Damn it, how dare you even mention that? Charlotte, I have never seen such a shameless person like you. How dare you speak shamelessly when you are just taking Joyces ce! He could not wait to go up and tear Charlotte apart. The person I was engaged to was Joyce. It was Joyce! The thunderous roar shook the whole building. Who could understand his anger and helplessness at this time? Joyce was the real daughter of the Heath family, and the Heath family and the Warner family had a hundred years of friendship. Their families had agreed that they would get married when they were just young. It was just their fate to get together. However, it was all destroyed by the shameless, sinister and ruthless poisonous woman in front of them! He hurt Joyce, and he couldnt forgive himself. Joyce did not die, thanks to Gods blessing. For four years, he lived a life of pain and suffering, and who was responsible for all this? Charlotte was pushed to the ground by Luther, terrified. He actually knew everything? Hes got his memory back? He knew it all? And she was expecting to keep up with the acting and she might be able to get him to save her again. She had never been so desperate. Her body suddenly ached violently, perhaps because the painkillers had faded off and she was already taking them more and more often, and no one could save her from the pain Otis was giving her. She was in so much pain. She was crouched on the ground, and the pain was so much that she was almost losing consciousness. Her heart became a puddle of cold, dead ashes. Joyce was a wall that she cant get past. And she, with all her deeds revealed, had nothing left. What else could she get? She couldnt get anything! She knew shes done this time, stained with the blood of Cecelia, Rodney and everyone. Joyce wouldnt let her go, Luther wouldnt let her go. Thew wouldnt let her go either. Back to her miserable home, Otis wanted her dead, too.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Thest helper, Tommy had been pushed down the stairs by her own hands. She had nothing left! The power was gone, the money was gone, her child was gone. She was imprisoned, abused and mistreated, and all her freedom and dignity were gone. All the truth, all uncovered! But, she was still not willing! Shes finished, and shes going to drag Joyce down with her to hell. Absolutely, she couldnt let Joyce have everything just like that. She wanted Joyce to lose everything. She had to destroy everything Joyce had. What she couldnt have, she would destroy anyway! Including Luther! Since Luther couldnt even love her, save her and marry her, then she would rather Luther die! What she couldnt have, Joyce couldnt have. Even in the most desperate situation, she still had onest trump card. Only she knew where Cecelia was!!! Chapter 1188 You know, so you know! Charlotte suddenly burst into uncontrobleughter, and she pointed at Luther,ughing for a long time. You really lied to me. You said you have not got your memory back, you asked me to take you to the library. You said you were curious about the history of the Heath family and the Hurley family, and you asked me to take Cecelia to the opera house. You lied to me. How dare you lie to me! I wasted my heart for you, I wasted all my hopes on you! Charlotte shouted at the top of her lungs, Damn you! If it wasnt for you, how could I have be like this? I did it all for you, I did it all for you. How could I be worthy of you if I didnt take over the Heath family? I did it all for you! And you failed me! She roared furiously. Luther clenched his fist and held back his anger, You were the one who lied to me in the first ce, you took Joyces ce. So what? Its not your own fault that you are too stupid? You cant tell who youre sleeping with! Who are you ming? Charlotteughed coldly, Youre the only one to me! Luther clenched his teeth, almost crushing them. Its obvious that you yourself dont trust Joyce. Are you ever good to her? If you trusted her, why did you suspect her? Dont me me, you have only yourself to me for letting me have it. You hurt Joyce, you hurt her badly with my interference, and thats your choice. What did it have to do with me? Haha, if I were Joyce. i will never forgive you for the rest of my life. You own the me, and dont you me it on me. Luther did not speak, the cold aura burst out around his body. What Charlotte said struck a sore spot in his heart. Yes, it was he who did not trust Joyce, and it was he who was blind. It was he who was deluded, and he could me no one. You think that without my presence. And you can be with her? Youre dreaming, Luther! Charlottes eyes floated with pleasure as she kept teasing, Joyce wont forgive you at all, otherwise why would she put on a mask? Why would she put on a mask and show up at the Capital as Zora? Stop it! Joyce couldnt hear any more, Charlotte, from beginning to end, it was you who lied. Youre greedy. Today, you are done and we will send you to thew! Haha,w? Charlotte pounded her chest withughter, alreadyughing out tears, You are dreaming. I will not go to thews. Joyce, do you think I will ask you here without any preparation? Joyce, dont you want to know where your mother, Cecelia, is right now? Joyces eyes tightened. Of course she wanted to know, and it was because she wanted to know that she had held back until now. Luther didnt say a word. Charlotte knews where Cecelia was. He and Karl had already contacted Chris, and the only thing unclear now was where exactly Cecelia was. They could not act rashly, and a single unsessful attempt to reveal their purpose and alert Otis would bring Cecelia to her doom. Otis could have simply killed Cecelia and put an end to it forever.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. So, they must know the exact address and seed in one hit to get Cecelia out. Chapter 1189 They had got everything ready. However, they had not yet inquired about where Cecelia was.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She never thought that the most crucial part would be in Charlottes hands. Joyce and Luther looked at each other. Luther shook his head gently. Apparently, he did not know. Joyces eyes wereplicated, and she was biting her lip hard. Charlotte saw their reaction and said smugly, You all dont know, do you? Oh, Im the only one who knows. Joyce, its been over twenty years, and now you finally knew who your parents are, but unfortunately your mother is in aa in the hospital and your father is under house arrest. Your grandfather was already dead. What difference does it make whether you can find your parent or not? Luther was silent. Charlotte was right. If they could not save Cecelia and General Ralph, and the Heath family was upied by Otis, what was the point of everything they did? Charlotte, dont you want to run away? Ill give you money, as much as you want. Luther burst out of his teeth word by word. Money? Charlotte sneered. Her body suddenly began to hurt again, more violent than ever, and the painkillers must have lost their effect, and the pain was several times what it was before. She coughed violently, unable to stop. Finally she coughed up a mouthful of blood and spraying it all on the ground. The red color was shocking to the eye. Her mouth tasted like blood. Money? What good could money do to this broken body of hers? Where could she escape to? Who could spare her? She killed his grandmother, so she didnt believe Luther would let her go. The Heath family would let her go, either. No matter where she went, Otis could still find her. Where could she go? I dont want money, I want you to love me. Can you do that? Charlotte managed to stop coughing and raised her scowling face to look at Luther. No way. Luther didnt even think about it, and he just shot it back. It made him sick to look at Charlotte. His eyes fell on Joyce, overflowing with emotions. I only love you. A sudden confession, though ill-timed. But it was full of shock, and Joyce trembled. For the first time, she heard the word love from his mouth. The light in his eyes at this moment was like the most shining star. You guys! You guys! Charlotte was so angry that herst string was taut, Luther, you confessed to Joyce right in front of me! You! Bitch, what gave Joyce the right? Shes not happy about it! Charlotte! Joyce couldnt take it anymore and raised the gun in her hand, pointing it straight at Charlottes brow. Come on, where the hell is my mom? Otherwise Or what? Charlotte interrupted Joyce in a cold voice, pointing to her forehead, You shoot! After you shoot, no one will ever know where Cecelia is again. Otis will surely kill them eventually. Youll be waiting to collect their bodies! Joyce clutched the gun in her hand, knowing that Charlotte was right. Charlotte was even more pleased, Hahahaha, Joyce, for the sake of the two of us, Ill give you a chance to choose one of the two. Chapter 1190 Joyce frowned, knowing that Charlotte would never have any good ideas. She asked anyway, What do you mean? Joyce Luther tried to stop, Dont listen to her. We can find her ourselves! I dont believe we cant find them. Yes, you can, you can take your time. Charlotte sneered painfully, But can you afford to wait? How long are you going to be looking for when Otis is about to take a firm grip on military power? Half a month? A month? By the time you find it, everything will be done. Luther didnt say a word. Yes, he and Karl had been searching for days, using all their resources and exhausting all means avable. There was really no way to get information from inside the military. He indeed could not find them, and indeed could not afford to wait. There really wasnt time. Hahahaha. Charlotte threw back her head andughed, walking towards Joyce step by step. She was undaunted by the gun in Joyces hand and kept pressing forward to Joyce. She even poked her head out and deliberately let the gun in Joyces hand hit directly against her forehead. Joyce, listen carefully, family and love, you can only choose one of the two. She suddenly stared back at Luther with a deadly re, and the admiring love in her eyes had burned into a zing fire of hatred. You shoot him, kill him, and Ill tell you where Cecelia is right now. If you cant make the shot, Im sorry, youll just have to watch your parents get killed by Otis. Joyce listened and froze. She did not expect at all that Charlotte would make such a request. On the one hand, there were her parents. On the other side was Luther, Andersons dad. Now she would have to choose between the two. Oh, what? You think about it. Theres no rush, just take your time. Charlottes resentful eyes turned to Luther, I cant have you, and Joyce wont get you either. No one will get you, hahahahaha! You go to hell! Luthers face went white and Charlotte had gonepletely crazy. I dont want money, I want you to die! I want you to die with me! Sheughed maniacally, she had no way to live anyway, and she was only willing to let Luther die with her. She put her hands up in a graceful pose and spun around in front of them, Joyce, the Heath family has run out of steam and is in tatters. What can the Heath family do to turn around after being taken over by Otis? I dont care. Kill him, kill him. She pointed at Luther, baiting Joyce. If Joyce killed Luther, Joyce would have nothing. The Heath family was gone, and even if they saved Cecelia, what could they do? Luther was dead, Joyce would get nothing, and all her money, power were gone. Joyce ended up with nothing, just like her. Haha, thats the result she wanted. Thats how shell be happy! She kept egging Joyce on. You should hate him, shouldnt you? He didnt trust you, he hurt you, and he was the culprit when you fell off the cliff and into the sea. Without him, how could our n have been carried out? You should hate him. Joyce bit her lip, breathing heavily and sharply. Charlotte provocatively stepped forward. She reached out and helped Joyce point the gun at Luther, Here, shoot him. Bang, one shot, and its all over. Ill tell you right away where your mother is. Its not toote to go save it.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 1191 Joyce took a few sharp breaths and didnt say a word. Dont shake your hand,e on, hold the gun steady. Your marksmanship, isnt it the worlds best? Dont miss the shot. Charlottes eyes almost popped out. The thrill of watching the two of them, killing each other, was too intense. Joyce froze in ce as she slowly raised the gun and finally pointed it straight at Luthers heart. Love and family. Her parents and Luther. She would have to choose one or the other. When the gun was pointed at his heart, her brow twitched violently, like a fire blown by the wind. The sky outside the rotten building, from just now, had turned gloomy, and it began to snow. With no windows above the rotten building, snowkes drifted in unrestrainedly. Luther looked at Joyce in shock, his breathing disturbed. He never thought that one day, her gun would be pointed at his heart. Luther, you know what? Without warning, raging tears welled up, and Joyce had never vented like this before. Her voice sounded as if it had been cut by a knife, I hate you! I hate you! You think you know everything? In fact, you dont know anything! Falling off a cliff into the sea, my daughter! She she was dead! I named her, Iris. Its all you, its all your fault. Youre the culprit! She yelled, tears pouring out, she raised her left hand and wiped them haphazardly, but the more she wiped, the fiercer they became. Her right hand, holding the pistol steady, was always pointed at his heart. Luther was shocked, his ck eyes full of endless regret and pain.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. It turned out that he had such deep sins. It turned out that she was never willing to meet him with her true face because Anderson, Iris. Only Anderson survived. It turned out that four years ago, she was pregnant with two children and fell off a cliff into the sea. God did not give her all the gifts. They lost their daughter, Iris. At this moment, he could imagine how desperate she was. He finally understood how much she hated him, why she hadnt shown up for four years, and why she couldnt forgive him. All the sins were originally just his sins alone. His body trembled violently, and his handsome face turned snow-white in a sh. Joyce, Im sorry, I didnt know, I really didnt know. She slowly raised her head, still unable to stop the tears. Looking at each other, the painful past surged in front of them. Four years was not a long time, but for them, it was longer than this life. Charlotte painfully watched them fall in love with each other more than anything else. It turned out that between them, there was such an entanglement. She kept goading, Go ahead, shoot. Sharpshooter, kill him now. Luthers voice was deep and painful with a note of determination. As long as you shoot, I willingly suffer death Joyce took a sharp breath and her eyes suddenly turned stern. Luther, with this shot, I will send you to our child! She pulled the trigger. Chapter 1192 The bullets were almost silent when they were fired. When the bang sounded, Luthers long body slowly fell backwards. The swirling wless snowkes were dancing like beautiful butterflies suddenly gathered and scattered. He fell heavily to the ground in the light and streaking snowkes. In the chest, a shot was fired right where the heart was, and the burnt fabric of the coat formed a ck hole. He was motionless, lying on the ground, his handsome face pale, his eyes closed. After the gun went off, at first Charlotte couldnt believe it. She cautiously walked up, crouched down, reached out, went to probe for breath, and felt nothing at all The surroundings were so quiet. She was shocked, backed up a few steps, and then, sheughed uncontrobly. Theughter was too harsh, and even the snowkes were dancing wildly.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Sheughed out in tears, Haha, Luther is dead, hes dead. How wonderful, I have no regrets! Joyce, you are so cruel. How can you kill someone you love so much. You are much more ruthless than I am. Joyces other hand rested on her wrist holding the gun, trembling so violently that she couldnt control it. Cut the crap and tell me, where the hell is my mother?! Charlotte looked happy, So what if I tell you? You can save her alone? For Cecelias sake, Ill tell you, shes in a secret hospital on Hill 372. Hahaha. Without the coordinates, youll never find it. The military has a dozen secret hospitals, all with ssified locations. Hill 372. Joyce was relieved that she finally knew the address. Joyce, its useless. You cant save Cecelia, Charlotte red at Joyce mockingly, the Heath family is gone, the power has been taken away by Otis, just you? You cant turn it around! You cant y Otis! Luther is dead, no one can help you. Joyce, you are really stupid, you really killed Luther, you are simply stupid. No wonder you all got yed by me. Hahahaha. Why dont you go beg Otis and be his ything and you have a taste of what I have suffered. If you make himfortable, maybe hell consider keeping Cecelia alive. The more Charlotte talked, the more excited she became. She coughed repeatedly, coughing up blood. You have nothing left, the broken the Heath family, I dont want it. What will saving Cecelia do? Luther is dead, and you killed the man you loved with your own hands. You have nothing to gain. Great, hahahaha, you end up like me and get nothing. Thats the result I want. Joyce, since the orphanage, you have been overpowering me and superior to me in every way. I worked hard, but I ended up with nothing. But it doesnt matter, now Ive won, Ivepletely won you! Haha, great, I won, I won. Cecelia, Rodney, General Ralph, Luther, they are all dead. And you, you should die too! Charlottes eyes were bloodshot as she rushed towards Joyce. Chapter 1193 Snap! Suddenly a hard pnded on Charlottes cheek. Charlotte had not yet approached Joyce, but was directly swept by Joyce to the ground. Joyce used all her strength with this p, and her hands were numb. Charlottes hair was all messed up, and half of her face was blocked by her hair. Five bright red fingerprints were left on her face, and blood was gushing from the corner of her mouth. Joyce raised her wrist and pointed her pistol straight at Charlotte. Shut up, you sinned devil! ! I want you to die too! Charlotte, already in a frenzy, yelled, pulled herself up and lunged at Joyce again. Bang. A shot rang out. Joyce shot Charlotte right through her knee. Charlotte didnt expect Joyce to actually shoot her, and she fell to one knee in pain, her whole body in severe pain. The wind and snow gradually smaller, but everything around seemed to have frozen. Charlotte, this shot, is for Luthers grandmother. You are delusional. Bang. Another shot rang out. Joyces second shot hit Charlotte in the other knee. This shot is for my grandfather Rodney. You shameful and mischievous, heartless! Charlotte instantly fell to her knees, she was in so much pain that her face was even paler. Bang! Bang! Then Joyce fired two shots in quick session. They went through Charlottes left and right elbows, respectively. The third shot, for Ms. Armstrong, who brought you up yet you have done nothing but evil and lost your conscience. And thest shot, for Cecelia, who treated you with love, who loved you like her own daughter, and you pushed her down and put her in aa! You deserved it! Four shots turned directly Charlotte into a cripple. Charlotte was in so much pain that she had no strength to speak and could only let out a weak moan. She was like a fragile flower that was ravaged by the wind and snow and was about to be annihted. She kept spitting out blood from her mouth, which ran down the corners of her mouth and dripped onto the floor. The vibrant red looked hideous and horrible. She was in so much pain that she almost could not breathe, as if she was twisted by a knife, and as if she was being lynched, and her whole body was cracking open. Even at this point, Charlotte still red at Joyce with a fierce re. She pulled out a smile with all her strength and a mouth full of blood, Luther is dead I have no regrets Joyce and you have nothing haha Who said I was dead? Suddenly, a clear and nice voice, from behind Charlotte sounded. Maic, low and full of charm. Luther sat up from the ground, he dusted himself off and brushed off the freshly fallen snowkes. He stood up calmly and walked all the way to Charlotte. Slowly leaning over, Charlotte was able to, clearly, see his handsome face. Charlottes ghostly face was consumed by shock, and a sound like a wrecking ball ripped from her throat.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. You guys lied to me Chapter 1194 Joyce slowly walked up to Charlotte, her voice calm and soft. She looked down at Charlotte from above, a quiet smile blossoming on her lips. Do you have any wet wipes? She reached out, asking Luther. She knew Luther had a serious cleanliness problem now and could not stand other women touching him. Shes seen a few times where office personnel have identally touched him and hes had to wipe up with a wet paper towel for a long time afterwards. She also knew in her heart that he made an exception for her. Or maybe it had something to do with her that he had developed such a serious cleanliness problem. So, he usually carried it with him. Sure enough, Luther took the wet wipes he carried from inside his coat pocket and handed them to Joyce. Joyce took it and removed the wet wipes.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. In front of Charlotte, she slowly and methodically wiped her beloved pistol, carefully, inside and out. Just now her pistol, which was touched by Charlotte, so it was too dirty. After wiping it clean, she pinned the pistol back to her waist. Wiping his hands clean again, he then discarded the wet paper towel on the floor. Charlottes limbs continued to gurgle blood, when the pain was so extreme that she could no longer feel the pain. She was left hanging with herst breath, her face twisted like a ghost, questioning with all her might, You lied to me Luther squatted in front of Charlotte, looking disgusted and disdainful, Joke, all this time, its been you whos been lying. Why cant we lie to you? What? How does it feel to be lied to? Isnt it infuriating? He was deceived by Charlotte, and he dreamed of killing Charlotte himself to vent his anger. However, he wanted to leave the opportunity to Joyce. So, after entering the rotten building, he never made a move, but just watched. Charlotte gushed arge amount of blood from her mouth and looked at Luther as if she saw a ghost. She saw with her own eyes that the bullet hit his heart, and to this day, his coat still had the scorched marks of the bullet hole. How was that possible? How could he be unharmed? Was it a ghost standing in front of her? She was scared! How could she not be afraid of a ghost knocking on her door after all the bad things she had done? She showed a frightened and horrified expression, unable to believe it. Lutherughed softly. In front of her, he opened the buttons of his coat to reveal the suit inside. Above the breast pocket of the suit, a special pin was found. Joyce bought it especially for him and wore it by hand, and specifically instructed him to wear the pin no matter what he changed. Her words, he would naturally listen. He took the pin off. Much smaller than a coin, like a badge, right in the middle, unbiased, stuck a bullet. Special bullet-proof material, the bullet sank deep into it, but could not prate, just right. He brought the pin closer to Charlotte so she could see the bullet and see it clearly. You said it yourself, Joyce is a world ss shooter. Do you see clearly? In fact, he was shocked within his own heart. Joyce took the precision too well. The key thing is that he wears his suit inside and his coat outside. From the outside, you cant even see the pins inside the suit. As it happens, hes wearing the same suit Joyce gave him to wear the pin in today. Chapter 1195 Thepel of the suit exposed inside the coat showed that it was the same piece of clothing. The pin was also pinned in the same position and had not been moved. Even so, he must thank Joyce. She shot blindly, and hit the bullseye. Sure enough, she was a natural marksman. In fact, when Joyce pointed her pistol at his heart. He had a vague premonition. He didnt have any worry, didnt move at all, trusted herpletely. Besides, even if Joyce really wanted him dead, he would be willing to do so. When the bullet entered, the impact was so powerful that he fell to the ground and had a brief dizzy fainting spell. But soon he regained consciousness. He was unharmed except for the impact on his chest, which was a little stuffy. At the moment. Charlotte could not speak, could not move any of her limbs, and was kneeling on the ground in an embarrassing position, blood gushing out of her mouth. She was reluctant, her stormy eyes staring straight at Joyce. Joyce slowly leaned down, close to Charlottes ear, in a voice that only Charlotte could hear, a low sneer. Why should I choose one or the other? Im sorry, I want them all. Charlotte finally despair, thest bit of light in her eyes was fading rapidly. She lost, she lostpletely. She was surprised that they had teamed up to deceive her. Yes, Joyce was the top marksman and she overlooked it. She had a sharpshooter shoot Luther. She was the one who was too stupid. At that time, she saw Joyce resenting Luthers miserable demeanor, and she really believed it. Damn, shes the one who got screwed! Joyce slowly stood up, straightened up little by little, and stood tall. Charlotte, you are a lucrative and deceitful. You killed Cecelia, you killed Rodney, you killed Ms. Armstrong, you have blood on your hands, and you deserve to die. You deserve to die by a thousand cuts. But, Charlotte, I wont let you die. It would be too easy to die for you. Let you live, ept thew, let the world know your true nature, and you will have to ept the scorn of all. For the rest of your life, you will be an invalid, unable to take care of yourself, suffering from illness and pain, worse than death, to pay for the grave sins you havemitted! I want you to see with your own eyes, I revived the Heath family, back to the top. I will, I will not let you down. Joyce said those words, with a firm look. Luther watched her from the sidelines, he had never seen her look so serious.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The cold, pale winter daylight fell on her shoulders, as if she was surrounded by a silvery shimmering glow. At this moment, she is extraordinarily dazzling. He could not take their eyes off. Charlotte spat out a huge mouthful of blood. Her eyes were almost falling out, her mind was exploding, and the pain was eating away at her limbs, just like being in hell. No longer willing, she could not change, she slowly closed her eyes. Thest breath could not be supported, she fell heavily to the ground in the raging cold wind and drifting snow. Bang! The dust was raised, along with the wind and snow flying in the sky. The part that belonged to her, finally, came to an end. Chapter 1196 The Capital. The wind and snow continued, and the pale earth was covered with a heavy white snow. Several ck House of Inspection special vehicles sped along. They then arrived at Club Pascaylia.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Karl darted out of the car and broke straight into the rotten building. He was followed by several SWAT officers, all of whom he called on a temporary emergency basis. Before he even entered the building, he could already hear the sound of silenced gunfireing from inside. His heart then pounded violently, almost uncontrobly, leaping to his throat. He rushed wildly into the rotten building, a SWAT officer rushed to Tommy who fell in a pool of blood and probed his nose, Hes alive. Karl nodded his head and signaled the SWAT team to notify emergency assistance. The SWAT officer nodded and pressed the call button pinned to hispel to notify the ambnce toe quickly to take away the injured. Subsequently, Karl drew his pistol, stared at the screen, full alert, distinguished the movement upstairs. He could not care about anything, and rushed directly to the second floor. It wasnt as dangerous as he expected. When he arrived on the second floor, Charlotte was already on the floor in a horrific scene, her limbs all pierced by bullets. It was clearly Joyce who shot the gun. And Luther, who was standing not far behind Joyce, heard a movement behind him and he turned, looking at the visitor. He wasnt surprised to see Karl. Because, it was he who informed Karl before he rushed there and told him the location. The surprised was Joyce. She looked at Karl and then raised her wrist to check her watch. Strange, it wasnt even time for her to send the timed email, how did Karl know she was here and had arrived? Karls face shifted from tense to rxed and then swirled to ugly. He put away his gun and pinned it back to his waist. And raised his hand to indicate that the SWAT officers behind him did not need to follow. He looked with a deep gaze at Joyce, whose mask had been removed from her face, revealing her otherwise stunning and stunning appearance. Luther also stood by her side. Apparently, she had confessed that she is Joyce and is no longer disguised. Uh, Mr. Gregory, things, have been settled. Joyce saw Karl rushing here in a hurry, and she was a little embarrassed. She knew she was in the wrong, after all, she had made a solemn promise to Karl that she would inform him of any action, no matter what. She would never act alone. She had broken her promise again. And right now, Karls face was as gloomy as it can be. Joyces hands twisted helplessly, That, actually, I Karl red at her coldly. Actually, before I came, I sent you a timed email, and in a few moments, you will receive it her voice was getting smaller and smaller. Huh. Karl smiled, After all, you still treat me like an outsider. He nced at Luther, meaningfully, And not someone you can live and die with. So, four years ago he knew clearly. He was destined to be by Joyces side only, silently guarding her, and could not have any other ideas. Joyce bit her lip, and Karl said it directly, making her even more embarrassed. She knew Karl always had it in his heart. Four years ago, she abandoned him in the wilderness and drove alone to deal with Ricky, alone in danger. This is the knot that has always existed in his heart. This time about Charlotte, she actually thought about it in her mind. Chapter 1197 But in the end, she chose to abandon Karl again because she really didnt want to let anyone get hurt because of her, especially when he already had Juanita. She could not let herself to the detriment of Juanitas life. And no I really sent you a timed email. Joyce defended feebly. At that very moment, Karls cell phone rang. He nced at Joyce, took his phone out of his pocket and it was a timed email. Everything was exined in the email. Joyce came up to him and pointed at his phone, Look, Im not lying to you, am I? Karl red at Joyce, who rarely used profanity, but couldnt help but blurt out, Theres no fucking use. In case something happens to you, is this a notice for me to collect the body? Im sorry! Joyce lowered her head in defeat, fooling Karl was out of the question. She hurriedly pointed at Luther, I didnt inform him either. It was Charlotte who instructed Tommy to grab my phone and call him on mine She lifted her head and pleaded as if she had made a mistake, Im really sure that it will be okay. No need to say anymore. Karl gave her a nk look. Her exnation did make him feel better inside. It was Luther who was extremely upset that Joyce cared so much about what Karl thought andpared him to him, making him instantly upset and jealous. Karl, being as perceptive as he is, scanned the scene and the coat with bullet marks on Luthers chest. And Charlotte, who is lying on the ground at the moment, passed out from the pain. He roughly guessed something. He pressed the call button and ordered, Suspect is upstairs, unconscious,e and take her away. Luther took his coat off and draped it over Joyces body. He saw her jacket thrown on the floor, which seemed corroded, and the mask, too, which was also corroded. Together with the ss bottle of oxalic acid discarded on the ground, he had already guessed that Charlotte must have poured oxalic acid on Joyce, forcing Joyce to remove her disguise. Its cold, put it on. I see youre shivering. He said softly. Joyce caged his coat tightly, she did feel a little cold. She did not feel cold before since she was nervous, but now that coldness was more and more obvious. She was wearing a sweater, the wind and snow filled in, and she was shivering. Karl swept them up, You all take my car and go back to House of Inspection together. Let them take care of it here. Good. Luther took his own car keys out of his pocket. Throw it to Karl. Have your people, by the way, take my car as well.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Hmm. Karl responded. They left together and walked down the stairs of the rotten building. Joyce pointed to the ce where Tommy had fallen and was lying, and now there was only a streak of blood left. Puzzled, she asked, Wheres Tommy? He too was hoodwinked andter pushed down by Charlotte. Hes alive and has been taken to the hospital. Karl replied. Oh. Joyce nodded. She did not want to add another innocent persons life to Charlottes sins. Chapter 1198 Inside the special vehicle. Karl drove the car himself, with Luther and Joyce in the back seat. There was a momentary freeze. Luther did not dare to speak easily. Before Joyce mentioned Iris, their daughter who was not breathing before she was born and he was also in pain at the moment. Although Joyce did not mention it now, but he knows that this knot in her heart will not pass easily. He carefully watched her face, from her calm expression, he could not see any happiness or sadness. The more calm, often the more buried under the waves, the more people feel afraid. He couldnt help but feel anxious. He thought that when she took off her mask and met him honestly, they could go back to the old days. However, he did not know the bad news about Iris until today. Can she, still forgive him? Think of her sobbing, determined words before she shot him. Although the shooting was just acting but it was not her heartfelt wail? He felt a chill down his spine and his whole body waspletely cold. He suddenly did not have a grasp. He also felt that he was not qualified to ask for her forgiveness. Charlotte finally gets what she deserved. Yet, at the moment, he feels that things are far from over. At that moment, as if Joyce suddenly remembered something, she leaned forward and approached the front seat. Ask Karl, By the way, I shot Charlotte four times. Does that count as intentional injury? Its against thew, right! Karl stared back at Joyce and said, Miss Charlotte, you just remembered! Joyce, She just felt a bit relieved. When she shot Ricky, theoretically, her own life was threatened, and killing Ricky was self-defense.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But this time was different, Charlotte does not pose a threat to her. Instead, she crippled Charlotte. She held her forehead and had some headache, What should we do? Luther sat next to Joyce and looked at her with amusement. She was so worried about this that she underestimated his ability. What cant be bought with money? Dont worry. Ill handle it, eliminate the traces, clear the rtionship with you. I can do this. Im not sitting in my current position for nothing. Karl showed a disdainful smile, a trivial matter not worth mentioning. Okay. Joyce shrugged and leaned back on top of her seat. Luther saw her look rxed and something haunted him. He couldnt help but ask, Joyce, when you put this pin on me, did you guess it woulde to this? He could finally call her Joyce, after he had resisted calling her Zora because he didnt want to acknowledge in his heart the fact that she didnt want to recognize him. Joyce nced faintly at Luther. How can that be, Im not a god. Then why? Luther spread the pin in his hand. Karl nced in the rear-view mirror, and his mind was clear. It seems that before he arrived, Joyce and Luther cooperated in a y, and Joyce must have shot Luther in the chest. The bullet was deflected by the pin, thus fooling Charlotte. He bowed his head and smiled. Only Joyce is probably the only person in the world who has this kind of amazing marksmanship. I meant to customize this pin as a precaution against Otis. I didnt think it woulde in handy today. Joyce exined, Otis is too difficult to deal with, so everything must be thought through. Oh. Luthers heart surged with joy, no matter what, she couldnt let him die. Knowing this is already the greatest relief for him. Chapter 1199 When did you regain your memory? Suddenly, Joyce asked. Today, if Charlotte hadnt said it herself, she wouldnt have known that Luther had recovered his memory. She also did not know that Luthers memory loss was a result of Charlotte and Rickyd doing. They gave him special drugs and then worked it out as a car ident. Seaviews was mentioned in their conversation. She could still vaguely recall that day. When he left that afternoon, he was unusually gentle with her, kissing her goodbye, and perhaps he already suspected Charlotte at the time. Later in the evening, knowing he had bought Eden Apartment, she called him, but Charlotte answered. It turned out that they were having dinner together at Seaviews at the time. It was that day that Luther hadpletely figured out everything about Charlotte. Unexpectedly, she was framed by Charlotte and Ricky. No wonder, she didnt wait for Luther toe to Eden Apartment. So that was what happened that night. When Luther heard Joyces question, he turned his head gently and looked at her with eyes full of pain and vicissitudes. He said word by word in a painful voice, You fell off the cliff when I recovered my memory. His voice, which sounded calm on the surface, actually carried too much pain. Joyce drew a cold breath. Surprisingly, it has been so long. She didnt say another word. Inside the car, it was exceptionally quiet.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Karl had the good sense not to speak. The past was the crux of all the problems between them, at this moment, they should all be clear to each other, no need to say more. They were all victims of this conspiracy, and everyone of them felt bad. Joyce closed her eyes and leaned her body softly against the car seat, slightly exhausted. Charlotte revealed that Cecelia was in the secret hospital at Hill 372. I want to get some sleep. Wake me up when we get to the Special Investigation Unit and well talk carefully about what to do next. Karl looked aghast and clutched the steering wheel, great! Knowing the exact location of Cecelia, this information, is too important. Luther reached out and swept her into his arms. He let her lie on her side in hisp, his long fingers gently brushing between her tangled brows, his movements extremely gentle. She was too tired, and the sudden mental rxation after having dealt with Charlotte today and being informed of Cecelias exact location made her quickly fall asleep. When they arrived at the downstairs of the Special Investigation Unit. Luther made sure Joyce had fallen into a deep sleep, and he asked Karl in a low voice. Is there a sedative? Karl stared back, his pupils widening. He instantly understood what Luther meant. He raised an eyebrow, Theres one in the trunk, are you sure? Hmm. Luther nodded. Karl didnt say much as he got out of the car and fetched the injection from the trunk and handed it to Luther. When the thin needle sticks into Joyces arm, she felt a tingle and frowned gently. Luther slowly pushed in the tranquilizer, his long fingerspassionately crossed her delicate features, soothing her pain. This was the face he had been longing for for nearly four years, but now touching it felt unreal. She slept deeply, her eyshes fluttering gently, her red lips moist. He didnt hold back, and on her lips, he dropped a lingering kiss. Good girl, sleep in peace. Karl saw it and looked away ufortably. Is it really a good idea to keep it from her? He asked. Luthers gaze, always lingering on her stunning face, was full of reluctance, Shes too tired. We would get Cecelia out for her. Hmm. Karl nodded his head. Chapter 1200 The secret hospital.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Night had fallen, and the windows were dark at night in the mountains. The wind and snow conitnued. They were flurrying, hitting the windows now and then, and snapping. Intensive Care Unit. Frank stayed by Cecelias side. Miss Scott had just given Cecelia a full body massage. Cecelia seemed to be asleep, her face was flushed, and her breathing was evenly undting. Dr. Price came over, checked again, and said to himself, Strange, the edema has subsided, so she should be awake. Frank gave Dr. Price a hard look, Ive been hearing you say that for three days! Youre a quack, arent you? Youre the wrong person to keep in the first ce. Ah, quackery? Dr. Price, always mild-tempered, was not at all offended. He patted his chest, Im the best quack here. If I cant cure it, then you would have no hope for the others at all. Was he kidding? A quack? He was the top surgery specialist. The brain was the most sophisticated part of the human body, and treatment required the most patience. Dont be in a hurry, its not a bad thing for Ms. Cecelia to be in aa for an appropriate amount of time. Once she wakes up, her brain recovers more quickly and there are no after-effects. Dr. Price reassured, I want to make sure Ms. Cecelia to suffer the least damage. Youre not in a hurry, Im in a hurry! Frank was going crazy with anxiety right now, and its killing him to run into a slow doctor. As far as he could see, the reserve of food had reached the bottom, and they could still hold out for a day or two at most. Outside, they were surrounded by Otiss men, who were already getting ready, and if they used heavy weapons to attack, they wouldnt be able to hold up even if they were all elite snipers. So, he didnt have time to wait any longer. Dr. Price, you dont know whats going on out there! Were running out of food! We cant hold out any longer! Please! If Ms. Cecelia doesnt wake up today and the people outside attack, were all dead! So Dr. Price thought about it, Then theres only onest way Ill try. Whats the solution? Hope was rekindled in Franks eyes. Ill try, maybe I can wake up Ms. Cecelia right away, Dr. Price said slowly as he rubbed his chin. Why didnt you say something earlier if you had a solution? Franks eyes widened. You didnt ask either. Dr. Price looked innocent, Its not thest minute yet, so theres no rush. Frank, Ill go get the equipment. Dr. Price walked leisurely out of the ICU. Miss Scott nced at Frank, whose face was gloomy, and saidfortingly, Ahem, I have worked with Dr. Price for many years, and he is, in my eyes, a miracle doctor. Dont worry, hes not in a hurry, but hes sure. Only when he is not sure, he will be anxious. Frank is speechless. Miss Scott added, Dr. Price must have wanted Ms. Cecelias body to get the most out of her recuperation, rather than forcing her to wake up. Hey, lets hope. Frank looked out the window, and a worried look surfaced on his face. A few momentster, Dr. Price fetched a piece of medical equipment. Miss Scott brought a stool for Dr. Price, close to Cecelias bed, and prepared the alcohol for disinfection. Dr. Price ces the devices cord on Cecelias head and then Chapter 1201 Dr. Price held his breath, showing an unprecedented level of seriousness. Miss Scott was also there to help him with disinfection. Does it work? Frank couldnt help but question, he doesnt actually believe in this stuff. Dr. Price looked back at Frank and said coolly, It works, you are simply too impatient, I can also help you to get some medicine for it. Frank, About half an hourter. He began to remove the equipment. Frank watched anxiously from the sidelines, and to be honest, he had tried to restrain himself, and if it were any other day, he would have been thunderstruck. Everyone saw it clearly. Cecelias eyelids twitched gently. Franks mouth opened into an o-shape and he and Miss Scott looked at each other. Its really working! Frank was wildly excited, and for the first time in days, he saw movement in Cecelias face. Take it easy, its almost time to wake up. Dr. Price said unhurriedly. This time, Frank really believed it. He stood by, waiting nervously. And Miss Scott has gotten up and left the ICU, where she went to prepare some necessities that Ms. Cecelia would need as soon as she wakes up. Time passes, the ward is extraordinarily quiet, so quiet that even the sound of breathing is clearly audible. As expected, about ten minutester. Cecelia slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were crystal bright and shining, like a bright light suddenly lit up in the dark night, illuminating the whole room. Shes awake! Shes awake! Frank sounded so excited that he practically jumped up from his spot. Shh! Dr. Price put his index finger between his lips, Keep your voice down. Dr. Price then gestured to Miss Scott with his eyes. Miss Scott immediately understood, rushed forward to press the remote control switch, Cecelias hospital bed little by little to support, until Cecelia reclined against the back of the bed. Miss Scott then took the oxygen mask, opened it, and gently ced it above Cecelias mouth and nose. With a white mist lingering, the sprayed medication helped Ceceliapletely regain consciousness. In a few moments, Cecelia raised her hand to indicate that she was fully awake. Miss Scott hurriedly removed the mask and removed each of the nutritional support syringes attached to Cecelias body. Cecelias eyes rolled slightly as she looked around. In fact, in the past two days, her brain had regained consciousness. She was able to hear, and she knew vaguely from their conversations what was going on. Its just that she couldnt keep her eyes open. She tried to speak, clearing her throat, This is Hill 372 Secret Hospital? She recognized the signs here at a nce. Yes, Ms. Cecelia, great, youre finally awake. Frank was so excited that he almost burst into tears. So timely! In the nick of time, Ms. Cecelia finally woke up. These days he is under so much pressure that he can hardly bear it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He has never carried such a heavy responsibility. Right now the situation is serious, the finalmander-in-chief, must be Cecelia woke up personally to sit on the line. Chapter 1202 Miss Scott hurriedly brought a cup of hot water to Cecelias lips. Ms. Cecelia, please take a sip of water to moisten your throat. Hmm. Cecelia took a few sips of water and her body became more real, she tried to move her arms and legs, then her whole body. She looked over at Dr. Price standing next to her and nodded, Thank you, Dr. Price. how long was I in aa? Dr. Price hastened to return, Sixteen days, Ms. Cecelia, thats my job. How are you feeling now? Cecelia shook her head, I feel good, like I just woke up from a sleep. Dr. Price nced at Frank, I told you, brain problems can not be rushed, careful and slow adjustment, when you wake up, you can bepletely back to normal, no after-effects. Are you convinced? Yes, yes, yes! Dr. Price was right, he left only one doctor to take care of Cecelia, and he was right. Dr. Price did not relent, and his good temper turned into a stubborn temper, All day long, you just know how to rush! Yeah, yeah, yeah. I was wrong. Frank again put on a smiley face, When we got out, please allow me to invite you to dinner! Thats more like it. Dr. Price nodded in satisfaction. Ceceliaughed softly as she watched the two of them tussling. Its nice to be able to wake up.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The events that happened before thea are still fresh in her mind. Charlotte is not her daughter at all, and Joyce is. Charlotte must have switched their dna samples and took Joyces ce. Later, Rodney inadvertently met Joyce, because Joyce looks like Mia, and he got suspiscious. In the end, he was killed by Charlotte and pushed down the stairs. Charlotte was going to kill her in the same way. She really did not expect that Charlotte, who had been with her for four years, was a poisonous snake lying by her side. She made up for all her love to Charlotte, but was almost killed by her. Fortunately, the cell phone she carried with her was equipped with an emergency help device. It was only in time that Frank, her close friend, was summoned to save her from danger. Fortunately, she is still alive and she has woken up. As long as she lives, there is hope for everything. Miss Scott brought in a bowl of porridge. Ms. Cecelia, this is a nutritious porridge that will replenish your strength as quickly as possible. You should drink it. Good. Cecelia took it, and she was in such good shape that she didnt need to be fed by the side at all. She took a small sip. Soon the bowl of porridge was all finished and she felt revived. I want to try to get out of bed and walk around. Cecelia said. Dr. Price nodded gently, It should be no problem. Just a moment, Ill help you remove all the tubes. Miss Scott stepped forward and removed all the remaining tubes, and the monitor was removed as well. Cecelias feet hit the ground when shended. At first there was a feeling of lethargy, after all, she had been sleeping for ten days. Taking a step, she stumbled slightly. But as she took a few steps, she was fully mobile. Frank praised, Ms. Cecelia really has a good foundation, an average person can never do it. Of course, its also Dr. Prices good conditioning. He did not forget to praise Dr. Price. Chapter 1203 Dr. Price gave a smile, Ms. Cecelia, you have recovered. Even if we need an emergency evacuationstonight, you will be able to make it.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Hmm. You guys go out first. Ill get more details from Frank. Cecelia waved her hand. Yes. Ms. Cecelia. Dr. Price and Miss Scott responded simultaneously. They then left the intensive care unit. Frank walks up to Cecelia. He told Cecelia all about how he had saved her that night, how he had taken her to the secret hospital, that Otis hade by and demanded her cell phone, and that he had mailed her cell phone to Luther in a timed package, and the live broadcast of Otis announcing to the public that he had taken over the military power, etc. Hmm. Cecelia didnt have much of a reaction when she heard it, as expected. Well done. Franks instincts were sharp enough to bring her to the secret Hill 372 hospital, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. And using timed packages, the phone containing important information is delivered directly to Luther. With Luthers ability, she believed he must be able to understand the connection between the characters inside the address book. And, in the meantime, preparations have been made. Ms. Cecelia, its absolutely impossible to take this ce down unless they use heavy weapons. But our food reserves are running low, and it might not be enough tost for a few more days. Frank told her his concerns. Before, I thought that Otis must want to make a peaceful transition and take over the military power, and he didnt dare to make a big noise. We have been at a standstill, Otis sent people to block the bridge. But as half a month has passed, our men, since yesterday, have noticed that Otis men are making unusual movements and seem to be transporting heavy weapons to this area. Communications are all down here, and the satellites are jammed. We cantmunicate with the outside world at all. Ms. Cecelia, is Otis really going to attack? Frank asked. When Cecelia woke up, his heart dropped since someone was able to take charge of the situation. Only Cecelia has the power to turn the tide. An attack? It is entirely possible, half a month, Otis need to control me before he can really control General Ralph. so, he will definitely attack this ce. Cecelias eyes showed a glimmer of light. She analyzed, We are running out of time, and Otis couldunch a strong attack tomorrow at thetest, or in the second half of the night at the earliest. Ms. Cecelia, what do you need me to do? Frank looked awe-struck and waited for orders. Im thinking that if the cell phone you sent out worked, Luther should be ready for a rescue. The only thing is, they probably dont know our exact location and dont dare to do anything rash. Cecelia closed her eyes and thought carefully. I remember there is an old abandoned transmitter. You go find it in the underground warehouse, and there should also be quite a few of them from back then. No one would think to shield such an obsolete transmitter channel. Use it, and try to send out our exact location, as well as the route up the mountain. She stood up, her gaze zing, In the darkness, the only way we can let others find us is to shine a light on ourselves. Yes, Ms. Cecelia! Frank immediately responded. Chapter 1204 Military Staff House, the Heath residence. Outside the house, the snow-capped white reflects the light, and the whole world was turned into a leaden gray. The snow was still falling, and now and then it drifted down on the windows. Otis sat on the couch with the heat in the house turned up to maximum. Without realizing it, Otis sat for a long, long time. The house is quiet, except for the asional footsteps of patrols passing outside, nothing else can be heard. He simply lit a cigar, and smoke. The recent events, as well as Joyces stunningly beautiful and seductive face, together intertwined in front of his eyes. He suddenly felt an itchy heart, an unprecedented strong desire toe up. The Heath residence The real owner of the house in the future, would be Joyce. More than ever, he wanted her. In order for things to move smoothly, yesterday, he made a new move. He met secretly with the president. Opportunity is always in the hands of those who are prepared. He imagined that one day, still here, he had Joyce in his arms, and outside the house were people who obeyed and admired him. How pleasant it should be. When a cigar is smoked out. Eugene walked in.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Eugene carefully watched Otiss face, not daring to speak. Otis twisted out his cigarette and exhaled ast smoke ring coldly, Say, any news from Charlotte? Eugene hastened to bend over respectfully, Mr. Robertson, we did get some noew about Charlotte but Otis jerked his head up and his eyes instantly turned bloodthirsty. Finally found the bitch! Mr. Robertson, just now Mr. Moore from Military Intelligence called, he has his own eyes in the House of Inspection. He got thetest information that Charlotte has been caught and is currently in the custody of House of Inspection. But But what? Otis narrowed his eyes. Hed thought Eugene had captured Charlotte, and surprisingly, he hadnt. However, because Charlotte was shot four times, on both elbows and both knees, her injuries are serious and she is currently being treated inside the House of Inspection exclusive hospital. After the treatment is over, she will be formally charged. Eugene continued, Mr. Moore said that ording to intelligence, Charlotte was already an invalid, and the treatment was only to save her life; she had lost all her limbs and could never stand up again. Shot? Otis rubbed the new scruff on his chin, his tone puzzled, Joyce? It was a precise hit without taking a life, like her handiwork. Mr. Robertson, the details are not clear. We only know that today Charlotte took Tommy for some reason suddenly ran to the suburbs of the capitals rotten building, the Royal Hua Ting, and then Tommy fell and Charlotte was shot. Exactly who they were with and what conflict urred, there is no way to know. Eugene exined. Huh. She just deserved it. Otis lips hooked up a wicked smile, Joyce, you can always surprise me. However, I like it. Eugene was a little worried, Mr. Robertson, in this way, Im afraid that the matter of Charlottes identity cannot be hidden. I know. Otis face sank, and from the first day of Charlottes escape, he set about making a second set of responses. It was only a matter of time before Charlottes identity was revealed, and he had to make other ns. As for what that n B was, he didnt have to tell Eugene. Mr. Robertson, what are your ns? Eugene asked, Over at Hill 372, Frank and the others canst at most two more days. I have sent them to deliver the heavy weapons you ordered earlier, quietly. A little bit each day, so Frank wont find them. Chapter 1205 Youre underestimating Frank. How do you know he cant spot it? Otis rebuked coldly. Im sorry, Mr. Robertson, Eugene said, hastily lowering his head, not daring to make a fuss. Whats going on with General Ralph? Otis inquired. He has been moved to a new safe house and everything is properly ced. His followers would never expect that. Eugene returned cautiously. By the way, Mr. Robertson, recently General Ralphs followers seem to have reduced their activities. Theres not much movement, have they given up? No way. The old guys cant give up easily. Otis stood up, he raised his wrist to check his watch, it was ten oclock in the evening. The long night has just begun and there is still a long way to go before dawn. Now, the more calm the old guys are, the less good it is. A dog that makes a fuss is not fierce; its the wolf that doesnt make a sound that bites. There must be a reason behind why they have reduced their activities, either they have reached an agreement or have contacted the outside. Otis suddenly pushed the window open with force. The cold wind,ced with snowkes, poured in. In his ears, the wind whistles. Mr. Robertson, what do you mean? Eugene was a little confused. Dumbass, isnt my point clear? They must have a new n, someone out there has hooked up with them. Otis snarled. Im sorry, Mr. Robertson. Eugene raised his hand and wiped the sweat running down his forehead. Mr. Robertson looked very calm, but he wasnt. He was responsible for Charlottes escape, and he failed to catch her afterwards. He was deeply afraid that Otis would take it out on him. The main thing is that his sister, a hostage, is now in Otiss hands. Otis looked out the window.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. He took a deep breath of the icy air. Then he ordered in a cold voice. In the second half of the night, at 4:00 a. m.,unch a strong attack on Hill 372. The secret hospital must be taken down before dawn. Yes. Mr. Robertson! Eugene stood at attention and took orders. Theres plenty of time, so call the Hill 372 first-linemander-in-chief and Ill discuss with him personally. Otis nced at his watch again, estimating the time. In todays ident, Charlotte fell and was arrested by House of Inspection. It was unexpected, but reasonable Once Charlottes identity is revealed, he will no longer be able to take over the military power, and he will face even more pressure in the future, without the status as the son-inw of the Heath family. In addition to General Ralphs followers, there will be more and more people who would reject him. He had to kill them in one move, and he had to take Frank down before dawn. He must take Cecelias life and death firmly into his own hands. The only way he can control General Ralph is to have him sign warrants for him, and he can further his power. Head-on, drifting snowkes fell on his face. But he cant feel a trace of coolness, and it turns into water in an instant. Ambition flooded his chest and lit a zing fire. In order to get the supreme power, the admiration of millions of people, and in order to get the beloved Joyce. He clenched his fists tightly and spared no expense. He must seed. Chapter 1206 Special Investigation Unit, Safe House. This is a special ce for emergency evacuation, usually for the protection of witnesses, with first-ss facilities and a good rm system. Karl and Luther, took Joyce to the exclusive safe house to ensure her safety. At this moment Karl is standing by the window and is on the phone. Charlotte is really finished? On the other side of the phone, came Juanitas excited voice. Well, the evidence I have on hand is enough to put her behind bars. Karls voice gradually turned cold, Joyce shot her four times on the spot, both elbows and both knees, she is now a wreck and will have to spend the rest of her life in pain. Thats so cool. This is what Charlotte deserves. The wicked finally got what wasing to them. Juanita pped her hands and shouted. By the way, have you all spoken to each other already? Mr. Warner knows who Joyce is too? She asked again, Yeah, oh, definitely, otherwise Joyce wouldnt have called me and asked me to pick up Anderson. Well. Charlotte threw strong acid on Joyce and the mask is ruined. Karl said. Ah, is Joyce hurt? Juanita shrieked, You have to put her on the phone. Shes not hurt, shes fine, shes asleep now Karl turned his head to nce at the couch as he spoke. On the sofa, Luther held Joyce in his arms and let her sleepfortably on hisp. He gently stroked her long soft hair and caressed the soft lines of her body, like holding a well-behaved cat and then smoothing its fur. Karl looked away. He was always a little ufortable with Luther being intimate in front of him. Shes asleep? Juanita froze, Oh, thats right, she must be tired. Mommy, I want to talk to Mommy! Andersons childish voice,ing out of the phone. Your mommy is asleep, you let her rest well. Also, its time for you to go to bed, dont get too excited, Ill take you to the yground tomorrow, okay? Juanita softly coaxed Anderson.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Luther heard Andersons voice, and he passed a wink at Karl. Karl would agree, Julia, hold on. Ill put Luther on the phone and you give the call to Anderson. Good. Juanita responded. Karl walked over to the couch and handed the phone to Luther. Luther took the phone, Anderson, for a few days, you stay at Auntie Julias house, your mommy and I have some important things to do. Well take care of it ande pick you up. Dad, is it possible that we can have a family reunion after this one? Andersons childish voice came out. Hmm. Yes. Luthers heart thumped as he agreed, but he wasnt sure what to expect C Anderson didnt know about Iris, and could Joyce really forgive him? He wasnt sure. Great. Anderson was very excited. Good girl, Anderson, go to bed early. Your mommy is by my side right now, shes sleeping soundly, dont worry. I will guard her well. Luther softly said. Anderson directly called him dad, and he felt so warm. Mmmmmm, good night, Daddy. Im going to bed. Anderson handed the phone back to Juanita. Mr. Warner, Id like to say a few words to Karl. Hmm. Luther hands the phone to Karl, who retraces his steps back to the window. Chapter 1207 Today, when Joyce asked me to pick up Anderson, I told her to call you. She called you, right? Juanita asked. Karls eyes dimmed, Sort of. After all, Joyce sent him an email, an email asking him to take care of the aftermath and collect her body. So, he was contacted. Sort of? Juanita didnt understand, but didnt ask more either, Well, its good that everyone is okay. I cant believe that Charlotte killed Cecelia, Rodney, Rachel, and took Joyces ce. What a sinful woman! I cant believe that one can be so vicious. How dare she kill someone, and she killed three of them! Juanita was furious. I told you, she doesne even look like she could be the daughter of such a family. But look at Joyce. Shes just what a Heath should be like.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Its amazing, simply. Wow, would love to see her in a military uniform, she must be super handsome. Wow, I feel like, Im going to love her. Karl frowned and helplessly moved the phone away from his ear so as not to be blown away by her voice. Karl, tell me about it, I remember you said in the Heath family, as long as they have enough ability, they can inherit the military rank. Isnt that right? Joyce can be directly ordained as a Major? It sounds so cool! Karl was speechless as he let out a lowugh, Yes. But only if we get the military power back. Oh, right. Juanitas voice instantly became frustrated, How could I forget that Otis is currently controlling the military. Do you guys have a countermeasure yet? What exactly should we do, is Cecelia okay so far? Where is the General? Have you guys found out yet? Youre asking so many questions, which one should I answer? Karl sighed, Well, I cant talk to you anymore. I have something very important to discuss. I have to hang up now. All right. Ill take care of Anderson, so dont worry. Hang up. After Juanita finished, she hung up the phone. Karl rested his phone on the coffee table. Luther, still holding Joyce in his arms, looked up, smiling, Finished? In fact, Karl and Juanitas personalities are a good match. A person like Karl, who does not smile much, really needs to be matched with a lively and quirky woman like Juanita. Otherwise, the family would be a pool of stagnant water. Well, thats done. Karl shrugged. Its not toote, lets hurry up and discuss exactly how were going to act tonight? Luther took Joyce in his arms as he carefully stood up, walked over to the bed,id her gently on it and covered her up. How long can she sleep? Does she need another sedative shot? He gazed at her drowsy sleeping face, his fingertips tracing the perfect line of her lips. He never could move his eyes. Chapter 1208 No, the medicine is strong enough to keep her asleep until tomorrow night. Karl lifted his wrist to look at his watch. We have to get Cecelia out before dawn, but if we dy until noon, we cant do this, we have to do it quickly. Karl nced at Joyce, who was sleeping peacefully at the moment, and let out a long breath, Hopefully, when she wakes up, Cecelia will have returned to her side. He has no confidence in his heart. They sedated her and put her to sleep, and when she woke up, she inevitably med them. Luther saw Karls hesitation, Its okay, Ill take all the consequences. Just let her me me. Karl red at him, Whos afraid of taking responsibility? What are you thinking? Joyce had abandoned him twice and acted alone, and it was his turn to return the favor in the same way this time. When he thought about it, he thought it was okay, and was relieved. So, lets hurry up and think about what else we missed. Luther stood up and left Joyces side. Karl opened the door to the safe house and the two of them went to the outside room. The door of the safe house automatically closes and locks up, isting the inside from the outside world. Now, there is onest difficult point left. Hill 372, easy to defend but difficult to attack, it is very difficult for people outside to get in. otiss people cant get in, and we are facing the same problem. I dont know where to go up the hill and how to avoid the ambush Otis arranged. Karl spread out the drawings and analyzed them. If it were me, Id choose to go up the hill from here. Luther said with one arm around his chest, pointing to the drawing. Yes, I thought so too. But still, Im not sure, since everyone can think of it, there must be heavy guards. Karl let out a small sigh. And rightly so. And the so-called Hill 372, in fact, covers arge area. We dont know the exact location of the hospital, and if we go up the hill and have to spend time and effort looking for it, well miss a great opportunity for nothing. Luther stared. Thats right, it has to be a one-two punch in the shortest amount of time. Karl agreed. As he spoke, a knock sounded in the outer hall and one of Karls subordinates reported from the door. Mr. Gregory, the guest you have been waiting for has arrived. Karl and Luther looked at each other. Chris, finally. Come in. Karl raised his voice and stepped forward to open the door himself. As the door to the outer hall opened, Chris stepped through the door. Hello, everyone. Chris greeted politely, his voice clear and wless. Luther stood in the middle of the outer hall and gave the same polite nod of respect, Greetings. He was slightly surprised. Although he had seen Chris photos before, he was still shocked to see him in person.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Angr features, dark gray unique eyes, a navy blue military uniform, the sun and the moon shoulder patch, and outstanding temperament. Less than thirty years old, he had be the Alvonia militarymander-in-chief. Chris looked at Luther, and in his gray eyes, he was also secretly surprised. He had heard of Luther, the richest man in Pascaylia, and had seen the covers of magazines, but he didnt expect his face to be even more impressive and unforgettable. He had also heard of Karl, who opened the door for him. Quiet and introverted, he was the son of a high official in Pascaylias legal profession. All the same great characterse together. Karl brings Chris into the outer hall. He was straightforward this time. we do not have much time. As we have said on the phone, the basic situation has been introduced clearly. This evening, Charlotte identally got caught. I believe this matter will soon reach Otis ears. At the earliest, Otis willunch a general attack in the early morning. Therefore, we must rescue Cecelia as soon as possible. Chapter 1209 Hmm. I know, my men are on their way and will be at Hill 372 in about two hours, Chris said as he walked over to the map Karl had ced in front of him and reached out to point to Hill 372. Are you certain that the Aunt Cecelia is there? He inquired. Yes. Charlottes confession before she got caught is highly credible. Luther said. Chris shrugged, So, where is my cousin? Where is she? Karl subconsciously nced toward the room of the safe house. We dont want her to be part of the action. Luther cleared his throat and didnt hold back, The closer you are to someone, the more distraught you are at the moment. She has fallen asleep, and hopefully by the time she wakes up, everything will be resolved. Chris followed Karls eyes to the closed door of the safe house and had a rough idea in his mind. By the way, Mr. Warner. Thank you for giving me the copper mine at the border of Alvonia and Pascaylia. But forgive me for not being able to ept your kind offer. Although Auntie Cecelia and I are not that close, we are family, and rescuing her is my due obligation. Chris retorted. Good. Luther nodded, nomittal. The people I brought with me are all special elite soldiers. Together with the mercenaries hired by Mr. Warner outside the country, there are enough people. Beforeing, I have analyzed the terrain, and the only difficulty we have now is that we need to know the best route to the mountain. I believe you have all thought of it? Chris inquired. Yes. Were working on it. Karl pointed to the map, For now, it looks like this path is the only option. Unless there are other trails we dont know about. Theres absolutely no way to contact Hill 372 inside the secret hospital right now? Chris asked again. Yes, all kinds of satellite connections have been tried. They were all cut off by Otis and there was no way to contact the people inside. Karl said. I brought one thing, just a moment. Chris had juste in and dropped a ck box at the door. He turned and walked to the door and lifted the ck box up. The case was heavy, he ced it on the table, opened it, and what was revealed inside, was a sophisticated instrument. What is this? Karl was puzzled. It was said that Special Investigation Unit had all kinds of advancedmunication instruments, Chris brought this sophisticated instrument that he had never seen before. This is a modified all-purpose military transmitter, which can receive electromaic waves of various frequency bands, including satellite signals. Chris skillfully operated the machine, We want to get in, and the people inside want to get out. Communications are down, take a chance that someone will use the ancient low-frequency radio waves to send messages. When the machine is turned on. A few momentster, suddenly, the beep sound came intermittently, so that Chris cheered up. This is? Luther suppressed his voice. This is a telegraphic code that the Hurley troops have used before, and I know that someone in the secret hospital is sending a message to the outside. Chris hurriedly wrote down the telegram codes one by one, deciphered them one by one, and looked up again. His gray eyes suddenly lit up.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Its the exact route up the mountain! The three men looked at each other. Great, before the dawn, they could get cecelia out! Chapter 1210 Joyce slept for a long, long time. It felt like she had a long dream, a dream that was pure white and couldnt be seen. She felt like she was back to when she was still a child, stumbling, running all the time, running and running, and suddenly the whole world was quiet and she was the only one left. She looked around in a panic, no one was there. She was lost and couldnt find her mom and dad. She was so anxious that she cried, but there was nothing she could do and no one responded to her. She could only go on alone, alone. A sense of powerlessness, helplessness, fear and confusion caused her to break out in a cold sweat. Her eyes snapped open, muddled, surrounded by unfamiliar surroundings, cold-toned walls, cold-toned furniture. For a moment, she couldnt tell if it was a dream or reality. Turning her head gently, she saw a face that was both familiar and unfamiliar. Was it Cecelia? Not sure, she carefully searched her memory of Cecelia, and she tried hard to think about every details of her. It is indeed Cecelia, the years have not left too many traces on her face, it is still the same as she remembered her. So, is she still dreaming? Just from one dream, to the middle of another dream? Clearly Cecelia is in aa, clearly Cecelia is still trapped in the secret hospital, still under the siege of Otis. How is it possible, at this moment, to appear in front of her eyes? It must be her, anxious inside, pining for the disease, overly repressed because she wanted so much to get her parents out. When she was a child, she lost her parents and now it had been twenty years. It has been through too many ups and downs. She doesnt care about money, nor power, nor does she care if her parents are high and powerful. Even if they are just ordinary people, she just hope they are well. However, today the Heath family is drifting in the storm. She did not want to, before she had time to get with them, lose them again. She looked sideways, at Cecelias face, and a hot bead of tear, slipped from the corner of her eye. Gently opening her mouth, her voice was already hoarse, Dont talk. I want to see more of you, I know its a dream. I just want to see more of you in my dreams. Dont go She was afraid that the person in front of her would shatter the beautiful dream. Reaching out, she gently brushed Cecelias cheek with a real touch that put her in a trance.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Cecelia looked at Joyce with mixed emotions and did not speak. Four years ago, they had met each other by several times, but never recognize each other. In a sea of people, they were strangers. But she never thought that, Joyce was her daughter. After all the hardships, the heavens have mercy and today she is finally reunited with her daughter. Cecelia couldnt help but gently hold Joyces hand, pressing her hot palm against her cheek, Its not a dream, its me, Im Cecelia. luther and the others have rescued me. Its me. Joyces mind was dazed and she shook her head, never believing it, How, youre not in aa I woke up yesterday. Cecelia looked at her tenderly. Joyce sat up sharply, she repeatedly pinched her cheek, and sure enough, it hurt. Is it not a dream? Chapter 1211 But how could it be true? After she shot Charlotte four times, she fell asleep in the car on the way to the Special Investigation Unit, how did everything change when she woke up and Cecelia had been rescued? Where is this ce? Joyce looked around, apletely unfamiliar ce, she had never been here before. The Special Investigation Units exclusive safe house, now were safe. Cecelia exined. How long have I been sleeping ? Joyce asked again. Cecelia shook her head gently, Im not sure, I came to the safe house at noon and watched over you for a while. Joyce frowned gently. Something is wrong, the sky outside is clearly evening, the wind and snow has stopped, the winter evening sun shines into the house, condensing a light gold on the ground. It was clear that when she went to sleep, it was evening and the wind and snow were raging. How is it possible that it is still evening, and the wind and snow have stopped and the sun is shining? She felt like she had slept for a long, long time, and her whole body was incredibly rxed. Did she sleep, for a whole day? How is that possible? Unless N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She suddenly thought of a possibility, Luther, Karl! They put her to sleep for a whole day? God, they actually did it! Cecelia gently patted Joyces shoulder, Youre hungry, theres porridge here for us. Ill serve you a bowl. She got up, scooped a bowl of porridge for Joyce from the thermos on the table, and handed it to Joyce. Thanks. Joyce wanted to call out to her, but she didnt know what was the right name to call out. She hesitated and called out, Thank you, Auntie. Cecelia froze, What did you call me? She sighed quietly, Joyce, I already know the whole truth, and on the way to the safe house, theyve told me all about it. I want to hear you call me mom. Joyces eyes were suddenly moist. I am not sure, although Charlotte also admitted it, and they also spected and analyzed, but after all there is no evidence. In case of getting it wrong again she took a deep breath, I would also like, to be able to call you After a pause, she looked up, her gaze genuinely moving, Mom. Cecelias nose was sore and she nearly burst into tears as she embraced Joyce into her arms. Silly girl. What more empirical evidence do you need? Your face is the best evidence. You look almost exactly like yourte grandmother, Mia. I didnt recognize you because none of us had seen Mia before. Im sorry to have left you in exile for more than twenty years, you suffered so much nearly lost your life Talking about it, Cecelia finally did not hold back her tears, crystal strings of beads rushed out and fell gently on Joyces shoulder. Joyces eyes are wide open, and she is also silently dripping tears, drop by drop into Cecelias soft clothes. She put down the bowl in her hand, reached out her arms and hugged Cecelia tightly. The heat warms both of them. Only now does it finally feel real to her. It turns out that, in the dark, everything is already predetermined. It was only then that they could finally be reunited. Chapter 1212 After Joyce finished her porridge, she gently wiped the corners of her lips with a napkin. Cecelia looked at her with a tender face. Both have regained theirposure after the excitement. Joyce, let me show you a picture. Cecelia brought her phone over from the coffee table. On the way to the House of Inspection safe house, Luther handed her phone back to her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Meanwhile, Karl told her everything that had happened before, including Charlottes crimes and Charlottes current situation. She didnt speak for a long time, and was in shock and anger. She needed time to digest the events that had shaken her to her core. the Heath family hade this far because Charlotte had pretended to be her daughter. The long-lost affection washed over her and made her lose her proper vignce. The twenty-year-long guilt makes her so intent on making amends to Charlotte that she ignores too many issues. Obviously, she was not satisfied with Ricky. She thought Ricky was scheming, but because he was hand-picked by Charlotte, she turned a blind eye, as long as Charlotte was happy. So much so that a series of things wereter messed up. In addition, when Charlotte insisted on marrying Luther, she should have talked her out of it. After the ident at the engagement party, she should not have used her military power to transfer the case file, and defend Charlotte. She actually knows that Otis is ambitious and extremely scheming, but because of Charlotte, she is also willing to give the military to Otis in the future, after all, Otis has the ability. She had no idea that Otis was holding Charlotte to ransom and thus ckmailing her into marriage, rather than that they were genuinely in love. All because she indulged Charlotte, bent on making up for her ownck of motherly love for twenty years. She never thought that this love would be a heavy yoke. Charlotte took Joyces ce. She felt so guilty. She is responsible for todays disaster. Cecelia held the phone, her fingers trembling slightly, her heart filled with emotion. Fortunately, she found her real daughter. Finally this mistake was put to an end. A big mistake has been made, but hopefully there is still room for redemption. Joyce asked curiously, What pictures are you showing me? Cecelia opened the photo album and erged the old photo of Mia that she had taken and handed it to Joyce. Old ck and white photo, Joyce at first froze, then her eyes rounded, This is grandmothers photo? She had already heard Cecelia mention it before, living dna, no need to prove it again. So, thats what it means. It was so simr that at first nce, she seemed to think it was her own picture. Yes, she was your grandmother, Mia Cole. unfortunately, she died at a young age of hemorrhage when she gave birth to your father. So, none of us ever met her. You inherited your grandmothers stunning good looks across generations. Cecelia surreptitiously tells the story of the past, as it unfolded. Joyces eyes were slightly moist after hearing this. She couldnt help but weep when she remembered the past. It turns out that Grandpa met me at Riveria Haze and mistook me for Grandma. I just thought that there were so many people who looked alike in the world, and that grandpa was just missing his old friend. I also asked him how old the Mia he knew was. Chapter 1213 Joyce was immersed in the pain of the past, I remember, Grandpa murmured that if Mia was still alive, she should be about the same age I saw the loss in his eyes he asked my name, knew I was also raised in an orphanage, and then I left If I had asked a few more questions at the time, perhaps what happened after that, would not have happened N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I didnt think that, it would be thest time I would see my grandfather. She choked up as she spoke. Silly child, how can you be med? Cecelia wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, Its my fault. I knew he went out every day to find someone simr to Mia, but I didnt care about him at all. He was pushed down the stairs by Charlotte the day he met you for the second time. I heard Luther say that he went to Khebury Analysis Center that afternoon, must have found something. Joyce realized that Luther had gone back to Khebury for a few days, all to find out about her identity. Luther and Karl, both of whom had known about it for a long time, just kept it from her. Even yesterday they sedated her and let her sleep through the night until this evening. Fortunately, they sessfully rescued Cecelia. Mom. Joyce called out deeply at this moment. After seeing Mias photo, she became even more convinced of her identity. That face. How can that be wrong. Cecelia moved to take her hands in hers. After all, God still favors us. Originally, all the clues were broken, but I didnt expect your appearance to be the biggest clue. Plus the lost and found silver pendant. This is the emblem of the Hurley family, the Silversword pattern, symbolizing that even under the harshest climatic conditions, the Hurley can still survive tenaciously. You are worthy of my daughter, with the blood of the Heath family running through your veins. You are resilient and have repeatedly persevered through difficult times. Cecelia gazed at the silver pendant that Joyce carried around her neck and was overwhelmed with emotion. Joyce subconsciously stroked her pendant. This time, thanks to Luther, he found the clues to her identity, traced them all the way, and put the silver pendant on her. Mom, how did they get you out? Joyce inquired curiously. Oh. I happened to wake up yesterday, which made the whole thing go a lot smoother. Cecelia said, Long story short, after I was attacked by Charlotte and knocked on the back of my head, I hit the emergency call button and my close friend Frank came to my rescue. Then we stayed at Hill 372 Hospital, well stocked, and Otis couldnt get in. frank gave my cell phone, via timed delivery, to Luther before it was surrounded by Otis. Luther found my nephew, Alvonia military-in-Chief Chris, from it. Oh, thats your cousin. After I awoke in the hospitalst night, I sent radio channels to the outside world to tell them the exact route. In the early hours of this morning, they split into two teams, with Luther employing a group of elite mercenaries to hold back Otis heavy firepower. The hospital was empty by the time Otis came back to his senses andunched a strong general attack. Chapter 1214 Now, Chris, with the Hurley troops, has arrived at the secret base that I prepared for the Hurley troops, and even Otis doesnt know about that. After they settle down, and then they could make ns for a next step. Cecelia exined a little but omitted all the thrilling twists, as well as the shes with Otis. In short, the rescue was difficult, the oue was good. It is enough. Joyce nodded gently. Great, they got you out. But Dad Speaking of which, Joyce bowed her head sadly, in fact she had never met General Ralph. She had been to the Heath residence several times, but General Ralph did not show up. On the day of her grandfathers ident, she had been to the Heath residence, but she had not seen General Ralph either. The role of a father was too foreign to her. Although she had seen the picture, she could not have any image in her mind. Mighty and tall? Unsmiling? Stern? She actually really wanted to meet her father, whom she had never met. But General Ralph was under house arrest by Otis. She was worried that since Cecelia had been rescued and that she would never have the chance to see her father again. As if she could see Joyces concern, Cecelia said softly and reassuringly. Dont think too much, Otis wouldnt dare to do anything to your father. He just wants to hold him hostage. If Otis dares to do something to your father, even his cronies will turn their backs on him. Because everyone can do that. So thats it. Joyce understood in a sh. So Otis only dared to put your father under house arrest and give him the best treatment he could. Because, for the time being, he still needs your father. Cecelia patted Joyces shoulder, Dont worry, there will be a way. the Heath family has been thought a lot in the past hundred years, and it wont copse at once. Hmm. Joyce responded, holding Cecelias hand in the same way. Together, we will rescue our father and revive the Heath family. Mom, dont worry, you have me in the future.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. As she spoke, there was determination in her eyes. Cecelia couldnt help but take Joyce into her arms and hold her tightly. Thank God for giving her such a wonderful daughter, the Heath family finally has an heir. The Heath family finally has an heir. A responsible and capable heir. Ive heard all about it, your marksmanship, world ss. joyce, the Hurley family is used to producing marksmen, and its great that youve inherited this talent. Joyce snuggled into Cecelias arms. She finally found her real parents, and her mother was Cecelia. she always had a good feeling about Cecelia, and once she also envied Charlotte. But she never thought that Cecelia was her own mother. She was feeling really good. At that moment, the door of the safe house was gently opened. The person who walked in was Karl. He counted the time, Joyce should be waking up soon, and heard some movement inside the door. He pushed the door and saw that Joyce had been awake for a while and was talking to Cecelia. He smiled and asked, Did I disturb you? Chapter 1215 Cecelia got up, No, youre just in time. Joyce is awake and we can leave the safe house. Joyce also got up and looked at Karl, the corners of her lips slightly hooked up, Mr. Gregory, I didnt think you were quite capable. Joyce seemed to mean something else. Karl was momentarily a little embarrassed. He understood Joyce was referring to the fact that they had put her to sleep for a whole day. At that moment, Luther came in from outside and gazed tenderly at Joyce, Im sorry. Its not about him, its about the sedative I gave you. Joyce looked at Luther with a smirk. I gave him the medicine. Karl didnt want to hide and readily admitted it. Luther walked over to Joyce, You just finished dealing with Charlotte, Im worried that by having you along for the action, youll be too mentally stretched, and youre so eager to save your mother that youll easily copse. So I didnt say anything. Joyce didnt look at Luther again, but instead said to Karl, Thank you, for helping me save my mother. A trace of embarrassment surfaced on Luthers handsome face. Cecelia saw the delicate emotions between a few of them and she advised, Joyce, the more eager you are, the easier it is often to ruin the whole game. There is nothing wrong with what they did. Hmm. I woke up and was able to see you in front of me safe and sound. I have nothing but gratitude in my heart. Joyce smiled faintly. Outside the window, it was already dark. The ink-colored night enveloped thend, and the stars shone hazily in the distance. Karl said as he raised his wrist and looked at his watch. The matter hase to an end. The aftermath has been dealt with. We can leave the safe house, Otis wont dare to look for trouble openly for now, and everyone is safe. Why dont we all go to my house for dinner tonight? To your house? Joyce froze slightly, Juanita was staying at Karls house. Anderson was also there, she hadnt seen Anderson for two days and already missed him terribly. Yeah, I got Julia to prepare dinner ahead of time. Well go together, its a bumpy road ahead, but we deserve a good get-together, how about that? Karl asked. Good, and by the way, we can pick up Anderson today. Luther took the lead and obliged.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Anderson? asked a perceptive Cecelia, whose eyelids jumped aside. Oh, Mom, its your grandson, almost four years old. When I fell off a cliff into the ocean I was pregnant with him, he and I both survived, and I named him Anderson, Joyce exined. Grandson! Cecelias eyes lit up, at first in disbelief, then in delight. Auntie, I forgot to tell you before, sorry. Luther said with slight pride, Anderson is extremely smart and a genius when ites toputers. Hes also good at shooting. Seems to have inherited the shooting talent of the Hurley family, too. I have a grandson?! Cecelias voice wasced with excitement. Once she had been expecting Charlotte to give birth to a child, and after Charlottes miscarriage, she was sad for a long time. She didnt expect to find her own daughter and have a four-year-old grandson at the same time. What a surprise. Lets get going. Karl suggested, Lets go now, just time a the reunion dinner at home. Good. Joyce smiled. The group of people then left the safe house. Chapter 1216 On the other hand, Juanita had been taking Anderson out shopping since the afternoon. Auntie Julia, I dont like this ce. Anderson grumbled all the way down the street. I am your godmother, Juanita patted his little head, and your godmother will buy you new clothes. Anderson rolled his eyes, I have plenty of clothes, I dont need them. You dont have to take them but I have to buy them for you. Juanita held Andersons little head in her hands, too cute, she also want a child like this. After picking up Anderson yesterday, she was so excited that she didnt sleep much all night and kept an eye on Anderson, and today they spent the morning at the amusement park. At lunch, they took him to try some specialties of the city. In the afternoon she was ready to start the buying mode. She took Anderson to the most upscale mall with the best selection of international first-line childrens clothing brands. Anderson sat on the sofa, watching Auntie Julia keep bringing all kinds of clothes over and over. The shopping session seemed never to end! He wants to y with his phone so badly! Just give him aputer. He stomped his legs in boredom. Juanita saw it andughed, What, you want to use your phone? Anderson nodded his head in a hurry. No, I purposely did not bring your phone out. You can not stare at theputer every day, you are still young. Juanita coaxed, Tonight, you will meet a very important person. Thats why I brought you here to pick out a decent outfit. When she woke up in the morning, she received the good news from Karl. They had sessfully rescued Cecelia and were nning toe to the house for dinner in the evening after they had settled in, so she could prepare in advance. She was happy to hear that her cooking skills had increased greatly in the past few years, plus she was already a foodie. Today is the perfect day for her to show off her skills. What important people? Anderson wondered. Cant tell you now, heh heh. Keep it a secret. Juanita winked, Theres definitely a surprise tonight.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Cut. Anderson was not impressed. Come on, you try this little suit. I think its beautiful and super cool. Juanita sat down on the couch and started to soften the blow, Anderson, I really like you. Youre so cute. Saying that, she couldnt help but pinch his cheek again. Anderson screamed, Wow, you like kids, you can have one yourself. Why do you keep pinching me. Im not married, how can I have kids. Juanita pouted. Whats wrong with not being married? My mommy didnt get married and she still had me. Anderson nced at Juanita with contempt, Men are not a necessity. You can have a baby whenever you want. Juanita, Does this sound like the words of a child less than four years old? Isnt it crazy? Man-child, go get changed! She knocked Andersons head. Shoving the small suit in her hand into his arms, she smiled wickedly, Do you want me to help you change? No, Ill wear it myself. Anderson reluctantly stood up and walked to the dressing room with a beak. Chapter 1217 A few momentster, he changed into a small light blue striped suit and walked out. Wow. Anderson youre so handsome, youre like a model. Handsome, perfectly proportioned, how can you be so handsome. Juanita almost let out an ear-splitting scream. Anderson rushed to cover his ears from that noise Just now I looked at the price tag. Six figures. Too expensive, right? Anderson wanted to take the dress off. No, I can afford it, dont worry. Juanita patted her chest, Why, you look down on me. No. Anderson shook his head, Mommy says you cant ept expensive gifts from other people. Am I other people? Juanita pointed to herself, I am your godmother! I can tell you, when you were still in the womb, your mommy promised me to be your godmother, you cant deny it. Anderson, It turns out that his mommy had already sold him before he was even born. Kid, I cant see that you are still quite frugal. You tell you, you do not need to worry about money. Your father is the richest man in the world, there is a lot of money for you to use. Juanitaughed so hard that both eyes narrowed. At this time, the sales girl came over and asked, Is this outfit satisfactory? Its thetest winter item that ZG just release this year. Wow, it looks like it fits so well. Is this your child? Hes so handsome looking! Of course its my son. Juanita looked smug. Anderson threw a nonchnt nk stare, You do not look in the mirror, you can give birth to such a smart son as me? Youre so good at putting gold on your face. Slightly, slightly, slightly. Juanita made a face at him, What, godson is also a son! You cant get away! She turned to the sales girl and said, Just the suit, with a small bow tie, and the small leather shoes sitting on the shelf, pack it all together. the sales girl hurriedly responded, Okay. Thank you very much. A big deal, the sales girl is naturally happy. After shopping for clothes, Anderson breathlessly asked Juanita, Can we go home now? Is my mommying to pick me up today? He really doesnt want to follow Auntie Julia around. He wants his mommy toe and pick him up. Your mommy is very busy. Juanita heatedly smiled, Your mommy said that in the future, when she is too busy toe over, I will take care of you. Ah! Andersons little face immediately furrowed. No way, he really has to follow this whiny Auntie Julia from now on, his ears cant take it, and he doesnt want to wander around!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Juanita grabbed Anderson with her arms as if she had won. We cant go home yet,e with me to the supermarket, buy lots and lots of good food, and make you a big dinner tonight. Ah! Anderson had a bitter look on his face. More buying!? You guys? Are there a lot of people to have dinner with this evening? He was sensitive to the details in Juanitas words. Why, I told you before, there are important peopleing to the house for dinner tonight. I have to prepare many, many dishes. Come on, lets go to the supermarket now! Be good ha, there is delicious ice cream over there, Ill buy it for you ha. Anderson had a ck face. Auntie Julia always treated him like a kid, but there was nothing he could do about it. Chapter 1218 Karls home is on a small ind in the heart of theke, not far from the city. After Juanita finished shopping, she returned home with arge bag. She could barely hold it in her hand, and had tworge bags under her armpits. When she got to the door, she couldnt open the door herself, so she had to call out to Anderson, Hey, Anderson, help me press the lock. Oops, no, its a fingerprint lock. You cant open it either. The password password is Hell, whats the password again? She frowned, trying to remember, What do I do? I rarely use passwords, I cant remember! Anderson frowned. She bought so many things, almost empty the supermarket. He wanted to help her with her things, and she didnt want to, insisting that he was still young and wouldnt let him carry things. Now that she doesnt have the hands to open the door herself, she always knows to call out to him for help. He was not polite and pulled Juanitas cell phone straight out of her pocket. Hey, hey, hey, Anderson, now is not the time to y with your phone. We have to get the door open first. Juanita yelled.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Quiet. Anderson concentrated on Juanitas phone. It didnt take long to hear a click and the door lock opened automatically. Anderson tugged on the door handle and pulled hard, opening the door to its maximum angle. Juanita was dazzled and her cherry mouth could barely close. She froze for a moment as she watched Anderson, who had strutted in first. Hurry up and follow him in. Anderson, how did you just open the door lock without using fingerprints and knowing the code? Ahhhhh, thats amazing. Juanita asked after Anderson. Magic your ass, dont you have this smart lockworked inside your phone? Anderson gave Juanita a nk look. Yeah, so what? You still need a password? Juanita said in surprise. Stupid. Hack in with a background program and you can unlock the door! Andersons arrogant face made that happen. Ah! Hack! Juanita was dumbfounded once again. This kid, at such a young age, was already an expert hacker? Oh my, how much more he is capable of that she doesnt know. Sure enough, Joyces son is different. But this child was just like Luther. Gic inheritance, in the end, is very powerful. Anderson returned to Karls home, sat down on the couch, hurriedly picked up his belovedputer, and started ying. Juanita walked into the kitchen and put down all the big bags of stuff. She called out towards the outside, Anderson, dont change your new clothes, put them on, someone important isingter. Got it! Anderson said back. Juanita was busy inside the kitchen for a while and did not forget to get Anderson a ss of orange juice, she brought it to the side of the sofa and handed it to Anderson, Anderson, thirsty right? here is your juice. Thanks, put it there. Anderson didnt even look up. Juanita put the juice on the coffee table, You sit a little outside, do not wrinkle the clothes, there will be very important guests. Also, your eyes, away from the screen a little, beware of myopia. I tell you, once myopia, wear sses, not so handsome! Chapter 1219 Anderson finally looked up from theputer with a listless look. Got it! He stressed breathlessly. What? Juanita crossed her arms, Do you think Im more nagging than your mother, dont you? Right! Andersons eyes were crystal clear. Cut, your mommy is so busy, you will have a long time with me! Dont worry, I will treat you well. Juanita stroked Andersons soft hair with satisfaction. Anderson has a disappointed look on his face. He actually knows that Auntie Julia is genuinely fond of him. Never mind. He would just bear it. Juanita continues to go into the kitchen and work on a big meal. She took out all kinds of household items, even the long electric grill pan that caters to six people at the same time.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Before long, she had brought out several cold dishes. The rest of the hot dishes are all ready , inside the stew pot, before leaving home in the morning she has stewed a pot of duck soup, put a variety of valuable herbs. Now it has been stewed to perfection, crispy and tender, with an overwhelming aroma. Anderson yed for a while, put down theputer in his hands, he peeled on the windowsill and looked outside. The exquisite small cottage on ake-centered ind was surrounded by water on two sides. It waspletely dark, surrounded byndscape lights, everywhere was decorated like a dream. Theke was sparkling with silver light, and the sound ofpping water waves could be faintly heard. He slumped in boredom and began to look forward to the person who would beingter, who would it be? Looking at Juanitas expression, it feels as if the person who ising is a rtive of his? Important to him? Soon. Ding-dong. The doorbell rang. Before Juanita could get out of the kitchen to open the door. Anderson has taken the lead and rushed to the door, his small body reaching the doorknob, he opened the door with force. And open the door to the maximum. Joyce stood in the doorway, with Luther standing behind her. Anderson froze when he saw that Joyce was not wearing a mask today, revealing her original appearance. In fact, he hadnt seen his mommy show her real face for a long time. In the past, she would only remove her mask at night, when no one else was present. Now, suddenly seeing her face, and in front of everyone. He was momentarily overwhelmed. Anderson, did you have a good time at Auntie Julias house? Joyce squatted down and took Anderson in her arms and picked him up. Mommy. Anderson looked at Joyce, then at Luther. He simply shouted, Dad, youre here too? He spected that since mommy showed her true face, surely daddy had made up with mommy. Joyces hand holding Anderson stiffened viciously. Anderson actually called Luther father directly, so, in fact, Anderson already knew, who is his father? Oh my God, she had gone to great lengths to hide it, so they knew all along. Luthers handsome face was slightly embarrassed. Although Anderson called him dad, he was extremely happy, but when he looked at Joyces face, the killing intent of her eyes has coldly stabbed at him. She must have known about what he and Anderson were hiding from her together. Daddy. Anderson affectionately held out his arms to Luther. Luther hurriedly carried Anderson from Joyces arms. Chapter 1220 Joyce coldly red back at Luther, the meaning of the eyes was clear. They will deal with thatter.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther coughs twice, holding Anderson in his arms, clears his throat and looks away awkwardly. Come in all, what are you all standing in the doorway for? Juanita came out from inside the kitchen and greeted everyone warmly. Oh. Joyce took the lead and walked into the living room. Karls home has arge living room with a hollowed-out ceiling of about three stories and gorgeous snowy white marble all the way to the ceiling. A huge modern LED chandelier hangs several meters high. Very grand. Luther walked into the living room with Anderson in his arms. At this time, Cecelia and Karl, who were a few steps behind, also walked into the living room one after another. Andersony on Luthers shoulder, his eyes wide with curiosity as he surveyed thest person to walk in. She looked older and kinder than his mom and dad. He wondered if this was the important guest of the day that Auntie Julia had been talking about? Juanita also met Cecelia for the first time, and she couldnt help but look at her curiously for a few more moments, thinking that Cecelia must have been a supreme beauty back then. There is a sense of sophistication and insight into the world that makes her stand in awe. Although Cecelia and Joyce do not resemble each other, but under a closer look, they have a simr temperament. Auntie Cecelia, how do you do? Juanita took the initiative toe forward and greet. You are, Michals daughter-inw? Michal is so blessed! Cecelia smiled at Juanita, who had previously gone to the Cole residence to pick up the wedding invitations herself. The girl in front of her was Karls future wife. Ah were actually, not married yet. Juanita was a little embarrassed, her cheeks slightly red. She scratched her hair, Im going to get the food ready, and Im waiting for everyone to be together before getting the hot food old. Everyone wait for a moment, dinner will be ready soon! After saying that, she hurriedly turned around and went to the kitchen. Cecelia walked up to Anderson with a genuine smile on her face and a sweet feeling in her heart. This is her own grandson, the third generation she had longed for, and after another failed search for her daughter, not only did her wishe true, but her grandson is now so big. What an unexpected pleasure. She was so excited that for the first time she didnt know what to say in front of her children. Luther was just about to open his mouth and introduce Cecelia to Anderson, asking Anderson to call out for Grandma. Cecelia, however, held out a finger to her lips, signaling Luther not to speak. She asked, looking at Anderson with a smirk. Little friend, whats your name? Anderson looked at her, polite and courteous, Hello, my name is Anderson, and this is my mommy and daddy. Excuse me, who are you? Luther simply put Anderson down. Cecelia slowly squatted down, she reached out her slightly trembling hands and took Andersons arm, her eyes were frozen with a gentle light, Im the closest person to you, who do you think I could be? Anderson beamed, looked at Joyce, then at Luther, and then surveyed Cecelia again. Joyce cough two, I go to help in the kitchen, Juanita alone can be very busy. After saying that, she turned around and walked into the kitchen. She couldnt see such a touching recognition scene, and felt her eyes were already moist. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would lose control in front of everyone. Chapter 1221 Anderson thought for a moment, narrowed his eyes and shouted in a clear childish voice, Hello, Grandma! Cecelia froze. Although the heart expects Anderson to be able to guess, but when Anderson really called her grandmother, she felt ecstatic. Karl was secretly surprised. Although he had heard that Andersons eq and id are very high, he was still shocked. He knelt down and asked curiously, Did Auntie Julia tell you? Anderson shook his head, No. Auntie Julia only said there was an important personing today. So, Anderson, how exactly did you guess that? Luther stroked through his hair. Cecelia also looked at Anderson with a moved face. Hmm. I analyzed it myself. Anderson said seriously, Grandma looked at me very differently. Just like the way Daddy looked at me at first. Moreover, I see that today Daddys demeanor is normal, instead, it is Mommys expression that is not right. I think it must be Mommys rtives that make Mommy like that. Anderson held his little head up slightly in thought, So, Mommys Mommy, is Grandma, right? Right. Brilliant! Ceceliaughed, a smile that stretched to the tops of her eyes. Im your Grandma, and what about Grandma meeting you for the first time? We are in a hurry just now and I didnt bring any gifts. Cecelia asked with a long, distressed frown.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Grandma, you are the greatest gift of all. Anderson replied with great tact, Im so happy today, not only do I have a father, but I also have a grandmother. Ill never be alone again. Cecelia had been holding back her emotions since she entered the door, and at this moment, she suddenly couldnt hold back any longer. The always good self-control instantly copsed. She thought she was so old, and would not easily shed tears, she did not expect she would just cry like that. She took a deep breath and moved to take Anderson into her arms, Grandma hugs you, do you mind? Mmm. Anderson nodded as he nestled good-naturedly in Cecelias arms. Karl and Luther had the good sense to walk both to the window, leaving a warm moment to them who had met for the first time. Anderson not only has a very high IQ, but I didnt expect a higher emotional quotient. Hes so articte, its hard to imagine hes a child less than four years old. Karlmented, Although there is still a long way to go before we can take back the militarys power and save General Ralph. But no matter what, we have achieved the first stage of sess. Yes. Anderson knows how to read peoples emotions. He has a sensitive and delicate mind, It was all my fault. Since his birth, he had been through a lot with Joyce. Joyce still have to hide their true appearance. These years must be quite tough for them. Its all my fault. Luther let out a long sigh and med himself. Karl tapped Luther on the shoulder. The past, let it all go. The road ahead is still long. And its not easy to walk. Hmm. Luther stared fixedly out the window. Under the dark night, theke surface shimmering, cold wind blowing, the trees swaying. It is foreseeable that the road ahead is even more difficult, and he still needs to n well. Chapter 1222 Juanita brought the dishes to the table one by one, and Joyce helped to set the table. Juanita greeted, Auntie Cecelia, Anderson, alle over for dinner. Joyce waved her hand towards Anderson, Anderson, you sit with Grandma. Okay, Mommy. Anderson climbed into his seat, and Joyce handed him a raised cushion so he could reach the desk by himself. Cecelia sat down next to Anderson and looked at him lovingly, one hand still resting on Anderson waist.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. After Karl was seated, the seat next to him was naturally reserved for Juanita. In this way, the remaining position, Luther and Joyce can only be next to each other. Luther came over from the window, sat down, and vacated the seat beside him for Joyce. Joyce froze and frowned slightly. She was left with no choice. She couldnt let Juanita sit with Luther while she sat with Karl. Sit. Luther reached out and tugged her wrist, pulling her smoothly to sit beside him. Joyce looked at everyone awkwardly. Removing her mask and facing everyone as her original identity, she was not quite used to it. When she got used to the disguise, it is easy to forget who you originally are. Juanita began to serve soup to everyone one by one, Today I have this pot of soup that has been simmering from morning to evening, so you must try it. After handing everyone a bowl of soup, Karl dragged Juanita to sit down, You should eat too. Its been a busy day. Everyone will eat on their own, so you dont have to pick up the food one by one. Joyce tasted the soup with a white porcin spoon and joked, Mr. Gregory does love his wife. Karl almost choked, his handsome face stiffened, in fact he simply wanted Juanita to sit down. Because if Juanita has been so busy, others will be embarrassed to dine. He opened his mouth, but finally did not exin. Juanita was a little embarrassed and bowed her head to eat her food. Joyceughed, Juanita, I havent seen you for a few years, but your cooking skills have improved by leaps and bounds. What, youve been practicing hard at home to be a good wife and mother? Juanita squeezed her eyes at Joyce, Joyce, you have to stop teasing me! Cecelia gave Anderson a prawn and peeled it for him. Thanks Grandma. Anderson took one bite, his cheeks bulging, Thank you Auntie Julia, your cooking is delicious. Anderson is so sweet-talking. Juanita gushed at Anderson, her eyes narrowing with a smile. Cecelia looked at Juanita tenderly, I personally went to the Cole residence to get the invitations, if I remember correctly, you are having the wedding next weekend? Uh, the original n was this Juanita looked at Karl, but now that the situation is dire and uncertain, were going to postpone Postpone? Joyce immediately objected, No, why postpone, the invitations are all sent out. My things, must not affect you. Only she knows best, Karl, Juanita they have been four yearste for their wedding because of her. Karl nces at Juanita, who never actually mentioned it, wanting to dy the wedding. Juanita considers Joyces current situation, with the Heath family taken from her and General Ralph still under Otis control, as her own idea. Over the years, Juanita has, time and again, had the good sense to back off. He no longer wanted to condemn her. Chapter 1223 He took a piece of beef into Juanitas bowl, Who agreed to the postponement? Dont talk nonsense. The wedding is as usual. Oh. Juanitas voice trailed off. Michal has been looking forward to this wedding for some years. The Warner family, the Cole family, have helped us enough with the Heath family, so dont let our business affect you. Cecelia slowly spoke. After dinner, I n to go to the Hurley familys secret base and discuss with them about the deployment. The only pity is that I may not be able to attend your wedding, and Michal has made it a point to make sure Im there. Ill try. If I can appear in public then, I will be there. Cecelia promised. Karl nods gently. Juanita asked, Joyce, what about you? Will you be able to attend our wedding? Joyce shrugged, Im not sure. What about you putting on a mask? I only have a total of two masks, one torn up by Otis and one destroyed by Charlotte. There are none left, and no new ones can be made for a while. Joyce shook her head, there was no way she could continue in disguise. What, Otis already knows who you are? Juanita was stunned. Karl couldnt help but hold Juanita down and tell her not to get too excited, Otis knows no less than we do, and what he should know, Im afraid he knows. You shouldnt make a fuss. Hmm. Otherwise, Charlotte wouldnt have ended up in that miserable state at the hands of Otis. Joyce agreed. Thats her fault. Juanitas face was full of disdain. So everything that has happened in the past, with each other, has beenpletely open. There are no secrets. The next thing we have to consider is when to formally disclose Joyces identity and make known Charlottes crime. Karl said slowly. Luther suddenly interrupted, Dont discuss that while were eating. Yes, Mr. Warner is right. Juanita red at Karl, Everyone is having a good time eating, and youre not letting anyone eat properly. Karl, She obviously introduced the topic first By the way, have you gotten a marriage license? Joyce suddenly remembered something and asked curiously.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Not yet, Juanita blushed slightly, nning to get a license the day before the wedding. Ah, you havent gotten your license yet, why are you putting it off until thest day? Joyce was surprised, I thought you two had already gotten your marriage license. Is it because of you or him? Karl, This Juanita stammered, in fact she was the one who was dragging, the closer to the wedding, in fact the more afraid she was within her heart. Although on the surface she looks big-hearted, in fact she also has a delicate mind. Its been four years and Karl met Joyce again. She suddenly became unsure of herself. She knew that Karl had feelings for Joyce. Although Joyce had now found her biological parents, but the Heath family was in danger, would Karl really have the heart to marry her? Karl looked deeply at Juanita and did not speak. At that moment, Anderson, who had been burying his head in his food, suddenly looked up. Mommy, Daddy, what about you two? Do you two have a marriage license? Joyce, Luther, Chapter 1224 Anderson blinked his big crystal eyes and looked straight at Joyce and Luther. His question, no doubt, caused huge ripples. Even Cecelias face stiffened, she naturally knew that Luther and Joyce had divorced, otherwise how could Luther have gotten engaged to Charlotte four years ago? In the end, this matter, she bears a great deal of responsibility. She should have stopped it when she didnt know better, but she allowed Charlotte to do so. Juanita felt the atmosphere was awkward and hurriedly nced at Anderson. Children should not meddle in the affairs of adults. Eat your food! With that, she chucked arge piece of beef and several shrimp, all piled into Andersons bowl. Anderson rolled his eyes, Im not a kid, Im big! Is it wrong for me to ask the question? He spat out his tongue, Im concerned about whether I was born in a legitimate way. Cant I? Juanita ispletely speechless, The little kid knows more than the average. I didnt ask you either, so dont answer. Ill ask Uncle Karl, hes good atw. Anderson had a serious look on his face and all the people present all dumbfounded. Sure, is this a child under four years old? Ahem, of course you were, your mommy had you after she got her marriage license. Karl cleared his throat awkwardly and exined, Althoughter, your mommy and daddy got divorced, you were a child during the marriage. So dont worry. Oh, thats good. Anderson, who actually cared quite a bit on the inside, nodded. Hes not going to be a bastard.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Anderson, Im sorry. Joyce looked at him with an apologetic face, Im sorry, as hard as it may be for you to ept, your father and I, did get divorced four years ago. But dont worry, we will both give you the utmost love. Luther had not said a word before. Suddenly, he coolly interrupted their conversation, Who said, we were divorced? When the words came out, all those present, looked at Luther in surprise. Isnt itmon knowledge that Luther and Joyce are divorced? How else would Luther have gotten engaged to Charlotte back then? Joyce looked at Luther with mild annoyance, You cant lie to your children. I signed the divorce papers the morning you got engaged to Charlotte, and you handed them over to me. Did you forget? There are two copies of the divorce certificate. Although, after she fell into the sea, she never found her copy of the divorce papers. However, the divorce certificate he is holding, which should still be there, can prove that they have been divorced. I didnt forget. Luthers eyes dimmed. Mentioning the past is, naturally for him, also an unveiling of bloody scars. He made his own mistakes and regrets them retroactively. He stood up and left the table, Im going to get something from the car, wait for me. Joyce frowned at his back as he left, wondering what he intended to do. Ahem, everyone eat the food and eat the food. Juanita hurriedly rounded up and warmly greeted everyone, while not forgetting to re at Anderson, You should not have asked that at dinner time. Chapter 1225 Anderson spat out his tongue, Sooner orter, we all have to face these things. You all dont mention it, so I have to ask myself. Im not like you. You like Uncle Karl so much, get the marriage license sooner rather thanter, how reassuring!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. You, you! Juanita was speechless! Was this a child!? She feltpletely defeated. Karl looked at Juanitas defeated look and couldnt help but look away, trying his best to hold back hisughter. Joyce knocked Andersons head, No big deal. All the people here are your elders. Grandma is still here, so watch your mouth, okay? Whoa whoa. Anderson made a gesture to hold his head, Its long past the time to discuss right and wrong based on age, whoever is justified is the biggest! Cecelia couldnt help butugh out loud, Yes, Anderson is right. We are all adults but we dont see things as clearly as he does as a child. She is pleased to have a grandson with Andersons high IQ and EQ. Not long after, Luther picked up his things from the car and returned to the table. He was holding three certificates. He rest them gently on the table. Those were the two marriage certificates, and a divorce certificate. The divorce certificate came with a crimson cover. He turned it over and handed it to Joyce, saying solemnly, You and I never got divorced. You did take a divorce certificate back then, but the certificate was not stamped by the court and was invalid. He paused, And I have this one in my hand. I never bothered to get it stamped on it. So, we never got divorced. You were always my wife. You fell off a cliff and into the sea, ording to thew, after four years of disappearance you will be automatically dered dead, you and I will be divorced automatically, but yesterday was thest day of the four-year period, Karl has helped me apply for the restoration of your identity. You are no longer a missing person, and all your former ID numbers are back in use, so the marriage between you and me is still valid. Joyce was stunned, how could that be? Its ridiculous that shes still Luthers wife. She hurriedly grabbed the divorce certificate from Luthers hands and looked at it twice inside and out, and it really didnt have a steel seal. Unbelieving, she half-heartedly handed Karl the divorce papers in her hand. He was absolutely a legal expert, and she could of course believe his words. Karl took it, looked at it, and smiled, Mr. Warner is right, this certificate is invalid. Ah! Joyce was so shocked that she couldnt keep her mouth shut. How could that be? Shed been away for almost four years and in the end, she was still tied to Luther. It was amazing that they had never divorced and had stayed married. Is she unable to get rid of him? How could this happen? Luther pushed one of the two marriage licenses in front of Joyce, the corners of his lips curled up with an intriguing meaning, Keep it, this is the marriage license that belongs to you. Its valid. He deliberately emphasized the word valid, and his haunting ck eyes always rested on her beautiful cheeks. Joyce, Anderson pped his hands together, Thats great, I have a mommy and I have a daddy. Were all together as a family, and I got to meet my grandma today! Im so happy today. Chapter 1226 Cecelia held Andersons small hand in her palm with a doting face. Luther turned to Cecelia with a solemn look on his face, I should have called you Mom, Mom, Im sorry. Charlotte took the ce of Joyce. I had been under the mistaken impression that Charlotte had saved my life before I agreed to marry her. Im sorry I made Joyce suffer so much over the years. I have never been involved with Charlotte, and what she is carrying, is not my child. Karl duly added, ording to our spection, Charlotte is most likely carrying the child of Thomas, who was killed by Ricky. Thats why Charlotte was in such a hurry to instruct Ricky to kill her. On the day of the engagement, Charlotte deliberately fell down the stairs herself. For one thing, she wanted to take the opportunity to abort the child in her womb, and for another, she wanted to frame Joyce, Luther looked at Joyce with apologies. Joyce raised her eyebrows, You believe it now? That she directed the whole thing herself? Im sorry. Luther eyes more dull, repentant, At that time, when I said the words to you, on the spot I regret. Unfortunately, you suddenly left Riveria Haze. When I found you did not expect, I watched you fall off the cliff. Joyce wanted to say something else. Cecelia stopped with her eyes, What happened in the past, all of us are at fault. I was looking for my daughter but did not get the whole thing straight. Thats what led to all the mistakes that followed. If I hadnt misidentified Charlotte, Im sure her deception of Luther would have been impossible to cover. It was because I had given her glory and Ricky as her bodyguard that she became unscrupulous, and I was the cause of the mistake. Joyce choked up, Mom, you mustnt say that. Ive never med you. Cecelia took a deep breath, looked at Luther, andmented, There are many things in our life that could not be avoided and still we must go on. I am very happy to have such an ending today. You do not have to me yourself, likewise, I do not want to drown in the pain of the past. Together, we will try to find a way to walk the road ahead. Luther nods gently. Juanita saw the situation, and quickly stood up, Right, right, we should do so. Its good to get it all out of the way, so that we dont have any more problems in our hearts. We should always look ahead, right? Come on,e on, lets have some food. Just easing the atmosphere. Coldly, Anderson popped up again, Grandma, why didnt Grandpae today? Juanitas enthusiastic hand, awkwardly frozen in mid-air, and she felt a chill down her spine Why did he have to mention something like this Cecelia is not sad, Anderson, grandpa, now encounter a little difficulty, he has some situation, temporarily can note. But you believe, grandma will let you see grandpa.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Well, keep your word. Anderson winked. Okay, Anderson, be a good girl and eat. Youve asked too many embarrassing questions today. Joyce nced at Anderson, Many things, when the timees, will naturally tell you. Chapter 1227 Okay. Then Ill ask a little question that makes everyone happy, okay? Anderson waved his little hand. What do you want to ask? Julia trembled. She was already about to have her heart stopped by this little baby. I cant believe he has more questions. I want to ask Mommy and Daddy when theyre going to give me a brother and sister. Anderson was full of anticipation. Luther was drinking soup when he heard this and nearly choked out. Ahem. He hastily took a few napkins and covered his thin lips so as not to lose his manners. Joyces face instantly fell.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Her son was increasingly uncontroble and mouthy. Haha. Julia pped her hands and said, Thats a good question, good question. Joyce gave Julia a look. Cecelia smiles and asks Anderson, So Andres, do you want a brother, or a sister? Anderson gave it some serious thought. As much as I want a brother to y with me. But its better to have a sister first. Because Im already a brother to her, I can take care of her. Sister Luthers heart thumped when he heard it. He knew it had touched Joyces sore point. Everyone else in the room didnt know anything about Iris. So, they will not understand, when Joyce heard sister, she felt like a sharp knife went straight into her heart. A chill ran down his back and he nced cautiously at Joyce. Sure enough, Joyces face turned white on the spot, and only he could detect that her lips were trembling. Good, little girls are the cutest! You can buy so many beautiful dresses, and I can help her with all kinds of braids. Julia had a longing face. You cant have your own baby, your sister belongs to me. Anderson stood up, crossed his arms and looked possessive, like Luther. Luther nced worriedly at Joyce. Joyce couldnt listen any longer, she stood up, Im full, you guys take your time. After saying that, she walked straight to the living room and went all the way to the window, staring into the dark night in a daze. Julia noticed a hint of something different and looked at Karl, Did I say something wrong? Karl shakes his head. Julia scratched her head, Auntie Cecelia, Im sorry, but we shouldnt be chatting happily about all this nonsense when theres still civil unrest among the warlords. Cecelia said calmly, Its okay. Thanks to you guys, Im a lot less stressed. I also had enough and n to head to the secret base to meet up with the Hurley troops. Karl stood up quickly, Ill take you there myself, its safer. Thanks a lot. Cecelia didnt refuse. She reached out and gave Anderson a hug, Grandma has to leave now, Ill see you some other time. Hmm. Good. Anderson nodded good-naturedly. Luther also got up at this point and picked Anderson up in one smooth motion and walked all the way to the window and over to Joyces side. We cant stay at Blue Ocean any longer. I asked Aaron to move all our stuff to the penthouse in Pinkrose this morning, and were going straight back to Pinkrose tonight, okay? Joyce gave him a faint look. She even moved all her things away and asked if she was okay? What else could she even do? Sleep on the street? Chapter 1228 Pinkrose penthouse. After the group parted ways at Karls house, Karl and Cecelia went to the Hurley base together, while Julia stayed home to clean up. Luther then took Joyce, as well as Anderson, in his car to the Pinkrose penthouse. This was one of the Capitals most luxurious buildings, with luxury condominiums from the 40th floor up to the top. There is only one unit on each floor. At the top, its a three-floor unit. This is also Luthers property at the Capital. Luther had already instructed Aaron and Casey to move all their stuff to Pinkrose. When they arrived at the apartment, Aaron was already waiting outside the door. Although he had known in advance that Joyce was alive and that Joyce was zora, only zora wore a mask, he was excited for a long time and celebrated for a long time. But when he really saw Joyce in person, he couldnt help but tremble with excitement. Ms. Knowles wee home , he stammered, unable toplete his sentence, Ill get your bag. Thinking of his previous poor treatment of zora, he was more or less embarrassed. After he finished, he realized that there was actually nothing that he needed to take. He then blushed. Joyce smiled softly and greeted naturally. She knew that Aaron had been heartfelt towards her all these years, and even resented her greatly for being a zora and thinking she was close to Luther. But all this shows even more that Aaron is the real deal. Its been a long time, Aaron. Its been a long time, Ms. Knowles, said Aaron, with a much more natural expression this time. He saw Luther holding Anderson in his arms, and now he understood that no wonder boss had been asking him to look after Anderson and secretly protect Andersons safety. It turns out that Anderson is the son of boss and Joyce. In that a disaster, Joyce unfortunately fell off a cliff into the sea, survived and had the child. So thats it. Aarons always serious face, can not help but pile up a smile. There is a providence in the world, and everything is arranged in the best way. Boss, its all ready inside. Aaron respectfully opened the door, young master, wee home. Anderson had a feeling that he was so imposing, Wow. He actually became a young master, dad is really good. It is worthy to be the richest man in Pascaylia.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Luther shot a wink at Aaron, Hmm. You can go now. Yes. boss, Im downstairs in the apartment, standing by. Aaron bowed deeply and then stepped back. Luther carried Anderson into the Pinkrose penthouse. Inside, the luxury isparable to Luthers ultra-luxurious apartment in Khebury. The decorative style of gray cold tone, the interior is full of high-tech artificial intelligence products. Sound-controlled switches, sensor light strips, intelligent thermostats, and a robot on standby, parked in the corner of the hall. Wow, its so advanced. Anderson loves these high-tech smart products the most. He hurriedly slid off Luther and ran into his new home and wandered around inside. Soon began to manipte the robot. The three floors are raised and topped by a ss dome, perfectly presenting the visual feeling of the starry sea. Huge floor-to-ceiling windows with curtains that open automatically with induction, the dark silence outside, the lights of ten thousand homes, neon shes, gorgeous and beautiful. Andres, its time to take a bath, its quitete, get up tomorrow and y again. Joyce softly called Anderson, today you follow godmother all day, should be quite tired. Chapter 1229 Anderson yawned, following Julia around outside all day, he was really sleepy now. Theres a 24-hour spa on the third floor thats hot at all times, partly open air, partly indoors, so Andres you can go straight to the shower. Luther took a change of clothes and pajamas all out of the first floor storage room and handed them to Joyce. Joyce took it, expressionless, he was thoughtful, and he did all the things without telling her in advance. Of course he can not tell her, after all, he gave her a sedative. Never mind, for the sake of sessfully rescuing Cecelia, she does not me him. After all, he made her worry a lot less. Come on, Andres, Ill take you to the shower. Joyce put her arm around Anderson and prepared to walk to the stairs. Luther pointed out, There are indoor elevators. Oh. She responded. Dad, youe and wash with us. Anderson suddenly turned his head and looked at Luther with an expectant look. Luther froze, and in a rare moment his handsome face gradually flushed. Originally he did not have such thoughts, after Anderson said, he automatically brainstormed a lot of restrictive plot. In turn, his whole body is hot, and began to get excited. Joyce also blushed and gave Anderson a slight re, What are you talking nonsense about? How can I take a shower with him. Why not. Anderson twinkled his big crystal eyes, Many other children, their parents will bathe together? Isnt it normal to bring them along sometimes? Ive heard that there are private hot springs for families to soak together. Joyce, Anderson said it so eloquently that she didnt know how to answer it. She didnt realize that the kindergarteners would share this in private. Her face reddened even more, all the way to her ears. Hey, Mommy, your face is so red. Do you have a fever? Anderson tensed up and stood on his tiptoes, trying to feel Mommys forehead. No, Im fine. Ahem. Joyce coughed unnaturally. Daddy,e along. Come on. Anderson urged. Luther nced at Joyce and looked to the side unnaturally, afraid that he might lose control if he looked twice more. Andres, Im not going, you and mommy go to the spa, good boy. He took the initiative to speak up and relieve Joyce. Ah, so. Anderson looked disappointed. Well, we just moved and theres a lot of stuff to take care of. Ill be in the shower on the first floor, you guys go up to the spa, be good. Luther coaxed in a soft voice. All right. Anderson suddenly came up with another sentence, Today you are busy, but tomorrow we will all be together, so we cant go back on our word. Luther, He didnt promise anything though. Tomorrow, he would like to, but how could Joyce be willing? He took a look at Joyces stiff face and felt even more unsure.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Just now at the dinner table, Anderson mentioned wanting a sister, all the way, Joyce did not say a word. He knew that it was her heart that was broken. Its a hurdle thats hard to get past. Lets go, no more dys. Take a shower and hurry to bed. Joyce took Anderson away. Andres room is on the second floor. Luther added. Joyce hurried into the indoor elevator without looking back. Chapter 1230 The open-air spa on the top floor is truly extraordinary. Half indoor, half outdoor. The indoor part also came with a ss dome. The starry night was simply beautiful. Anderson ran around excitedly, bubbling inside and out, sometimes drinking the drink ced next to him, sometimes looking up at the starry sky. Okay, Andres, its time for you to get out. After Joyce had soaked in the hot spring, her whole body felt more rxed than ever. She shouted twice, but heard no answer from Anderson. She walked closer to have a look, it turns out that the little one has fallen asleep on the side of the pool. She looked down and smiled. She then got arge towel to Andres from the hot spring. He slept very deeply, eyes tightly closed, his bulging cheeks pink. Look at you, after being naughty all day, youre finally tired and asleep. She dotingly pinched his little face bag. Dried him off, then put on his robe pajamas. She carried him to the room on the second floor, put him on the big soft bed and covered him with the nket. After settling in with Anderson, she returned to the first floor lobby in her pajamas. From the first floor to the third floor, there are many rooms, and she dont know which room is reserved for her. She had just walked downstairs when suddenly, a warm embrace behind her pulled her into her arms. Luther wrapped his arms around her silently from behind. With his arms around her waist, he didnt say a word, but buried himself between her fragrant hair, deeply smelling the unique smell belonging to her. She regained her original appearance, and it was the first time he held her with such recklessness. Joyces body stiffened, and through her pajamas, she could feel the hot temperature radiating from his chest. His body, there is a fresh smell after a bath. Obviously he has also taken a shower. She tried to push him away. But he held her tightly. He turned her around so that she was facing him. Taking her hand, he pressed it to the spot where his heart was. Joyce I know you still hate me, you have not forgiven me, that day, you pointed a gun at my heart, did you, really want to kill me? He murmured, Im sorry about Iris, I really didnt know. Im sorry if you want me to pay with my life, I wont say half a word. He sinned deeply. Andres, Iris. Andres survived, but they could meet Iris in their dreams. She was pregnant with her baby, fell off a cliff and into the sea, and God did not give all the gifts. They lost their daughter, Iris . She was born without breath. he could imagine how desperate she was.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He understood how much she hated him, why she hadnt shown up for four years, and why she couldnt forgive him. Tonight, the others had mentioned her taboo. He understood why she had lost her temper. Im really sorry. Id rather you shoot me than treat me like this, nonchntly. He sighed, he could see that from Club Pascaylia, when she showed her true face, to the sedative waking up, to the trip to Karls house for dinner together, she had kept him at a distance, deliberately distancing herself from him. He thought that opened up the truth to each other and joined forces to save Cecelia . They had no idea that there would be a de-esction between them, but Iris incident became a deep thorn in her heart and a barrier between them. Chapter 1231 Joyce did not speak, and did not look at him, his hear was racing, her breathing is a little disturbed. If I hadnt been wearing that badge that day, I wouldnt have dodged it either. He said seriously, I deserved that shot. I would not regret it if I was killed by you. You wont die without the badge. She finally spoke, It would be slightly off your heart, and youll suffer some pain at most. His body trembled and he bent down slightly. The thin lips were infinitely close to the side of her face, So, you couldnt let me die, could you? He wanted to kiss her, but always kept his sanity. She took a deep breath. Did she want him to die? Naturally, she did not. Otherwise, why would she in thest moment of her life, chose to kill Ricky and save his life.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. When Charlotte was there, she also had full assurance before she shot him. Youre Andres dad, after all. I dont want Andres to be without his dad. She replied. He came closer to her, his thin lips almost on her cheek, his breath hot, spraying on her cheek. Is that the only reason? I dont believe it. She instinctively stepped back a bit, but he held her firmly in ce. She did not speak. Obviously before, when we were at Blue Ocean, under the office, it was snowing for the first time, we had He did not continue, suddenly turning to a deep confession, Joyce. I love you. With one hand, he lifted her delicate little face. At this moment, the light flowing from his eyes is like the most shining star. The deep confession of love makes the heart and soul drunk. Forgive me, OK, lets start over, OK? His voice, full of deep love. Joyce shuddered and her lips trembled slightly. Thest time she heard love from his mouth. It was he who confessed his love to Charlotte in front of her. It is far less shocking than this moment,te at night and without distractions. For some reason, her eyes welled up with the bitter pain she had suppressed for too long. She could no longer hold them back. She whimpered and sobbed as he patted her back. How nice it would be if she could let out all the repressed emotions. After a long time, when she looked up again, she had stopped her tears. The cool voice, unfolding, The mask has been worn for a long time, sometimes, even I forget who I am. During that time at Blue Ocean, I often really thought of myself as Zora, forgetting who I was and even forgetting the past. You were kind to me and I would fall into it. However, when the mask came off, I realized that I was still Joyce after all. Iris is still lying in the cold ground. And how can I original cool you? How can I live up to my dead daughter? She was all alone, not even able to open her eyes and look at the beautiful world. She pushed him away hard, Im sorry. Touching her cheek, Without the disguise, I cant fool myself anymore. Im still the same Joyce, no longer zora. Luther stood frozen, a pair of ck eyes full of endless regret and pain. The light in his eyes dimmed a little. She took a deep breath, Give me some more time. With that, she turned and ran to her room on the first floor and heavily threw the door open. Chapter 1232 Command Room. Otis sits on the couch, his legs hanging off the coffee table, his cigar in his hand. The scarlet me jumped between his fingers, and he did not smoke it, letting the cigar keep burning. He looked so gloomy that no one knew what he was really thinking. Eugene stood by with trepidation, not daring to breathe. Until the cigar burned all the way to Otiss fingers, he felt the burn, shook violently, and threw the butt on the floor. Eugene hurriedly bent down, picked up the cigarette butt on the ground and inserted them into the ashtray. The ashtray, long ago, was filled with cigarette butts. On Otiss face, there is no expected panic, Otis instead took out another cigar, holding it to his lips, the lighter in his hand turned nimbly, lowered his head to light the cigar, and puffed hard. Outside the window, the night is brightly lit. Smoke, Otiss expression became more and more calm, and when he finished his cigarette, it was as if everything was back to normal. Eugene , how long have you been with me? Otis asked suddenly. Eugenes head tingled and he replied, Mr. Robertson, three years and nine months. Oh, you do remember well. Otisughed coldly, What kind of a person do you think, I am? Eugene secretly broke into a cold sweat, not knowing how to answer. This time, on the Hill 372 secret hospital there would be a strong attack, but they not expect to be Frank escaped before they did. Fortunately, Otis personally participated in themand of this attack, otherwise, the failure if all on his head. He was afraid he has been broken into pieces. Mr. Robertson, I think you are wise. Eugene replied spectively, tteringly, You think far ahead and never do anything youre not sure of. After saying that, Eugene already felt sweat all over his back. Huh. Deeply thoughtful. Otis smiled meaningfully. What do you think of the failure of this strong attack? Otis finally asked to the point. Eugene was even more anxious and simply knelt down in front of Otis with a thud, Mr. Robertson, we really did our best this time. I guess, perhaps, Cecelia has woken up? She is behind everything. Otherwise, with Franks ability, there is no way he could have nned things out so well. Moreover, they have found help, inside and outside. ording to the tip-offs given from the front, the person assisting from the outside is most likely Chris , a distant rtive of Cecelia, themander-in-chief of the Alvonia military. Thats why we were defeated Eugene speaks more and more in a whisper. Mr. Robertson, what do we do now?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Eugenes heart ispletely lost, only he knows best, Cecelia was rescued, Charlotte is not the real the Heath familys daughter, Otiss son-inw of the Heath family aura is no longer there. It wont be long before Cecelia will officially reveal Charlottes identity to the media. At the same time, Ralphs direct line will be recalled, and by then, wont they really be a traitor? If Otis didnt have her in his hands, he would have wanted to run. Otis sharp gaze swept over Eugene, as if reading his mind, What, are you afraid? Mr. Robertson . Eugene fell to his knees, not daring to get up. Oh, didnt you just say that you thought I never did anything I wasnt sure of. Otis dusted off his cigarette ash, You think I dare to do this easily without a n b? Chapter 1233 Eugene looked up sharply, the deadly light in his eyes suddenly rekindled, Could it be, Mr. Robertson, that you already have a solution? No wonder, for once, Otis didnt go berserk like he used to, smashing things and venting his anger. Otis sneered again, Of course, otherwise, would you and I be sitting here right now? Eugene moved forward on his knees and took two steps, Mr. Robertson , I will do whatever you tell me to do, whenever you tell me to do it. Otis stroked his chin and spoke in a cold tone, Charlotte was beaten into a cripple. This kind of scum, just find a chance to send her to hell. Shes useless anyway. Death is actually cheaper for her to live and suffer, Joyce is a good idea. Unfortunately, I need Charlotte to die. Before all her crimes are made known to the public, get her killed. Yes, Mr. Robertson. Ill get on it immediately. Eugene immediately agreed that the matter was not difficult. As far as he knew, Charlotte was currently in the hospital. It would be easy to do and leave no trace. Wait a minute. Theres no rush. Otis raised his hand and looked at his gold watch, The time is almost up, take me to the President House, the appointment is made, its time to talk officially today. Eugene was stunned, and at first thought he had heard wrong. President House? Mr. Robertson is going to the President House? You heard me right. President house. Otis stood up, he walked over to the mirror, picked up ab and carefullybed his hair all the way back neatly until it was meticulous. Then, he changed into a dark green formal military dress, deliberately in front of his chest, pinning the badge all over. He looked in the mirror with satisfaction, his perfect image. Mr. Robertson , the president has recognized your military authority? Eugene asked cautiously. At the moment Ralph was still under their control, besides being able to hold the emperors power, he could also deter the outside world. If even the president is on Otis side. Is it not? Pascaylia President Euan Stevens, not much older than Otis, is also a politically ambitious man. Could it be that Otis and Euan havee to some kind of agreement? Oh. Euan, he has what he wants, and I have what I want. Its just as well, we each get what we want. Otis lips curled up in a sinister, evil smile. Eugene rushed forward to put Otiss coat on. Mr. Robertson, I will send you now. Hmm. Otis strides out of themand room. On the way, the bustling night scene from the car window hurriedly skipped. Otis looked out the window with a deeper and deeper frown. Although, this is not the best ending. After all, Cecelia had escaped his grasp. He failed to reach his ambitious goal of taking over the militarypletely. Predictably, Cecelia and Joyce had recalled Ralphs direct line. upying half of the men, they already had enough to fight him. But he was no slouch either, pulling the presidents strings and recognizing his existing military power. From now on. The military would just be divided and conquered.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Half of the world was still in his hands. As for the lost half of the kingdom, sooner orter he will get it back, including Joyce, all in his pocket! Chapter 1234 Hospital, Special Care Unit. Eugene, disguised as a physician assistant and wearing a mask, pushes an infusion trolley down the corridor as it speeds by. When he arrived at the door of room 833, where he had inquired, the guards of the Special Investigation Unit were standing in front of the door. When they saw Eugene pushing the infusion trolley, they stopped him and questioned him, The doctor was here earlier, what are you doing here? Eugene took out the injection order in his hand, The doctor just missed a prescription and asked me to send it over. The injection order was secretly forged when he went to the nurses desk. The guard also did not understand much, roughly checked the room number is correct, and then let Eugene in. Hurry up. As a rule, medical staff are not allowed in without business. Eugene lowered his voice, Got it. He goes in and pushes the infusion cart in front of Charlotte. On the hospital bed, Charlotte is lying with her eyes closed, she wears an oxygen mask, her whole body is full of tubes, chest to arm is inserted into the infusion port, four or five bottles of saline hanging, connected to her arm. Drop by drop, she was given fluids.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Her face was pale, without a trace of blood, her brow was furrowed as if in pain, and her whole body was wrapped in thick bandages. She looked dying. Eugene frowned, a hint of intolerance, after all, he had served the master, but she was reduced to such a state. After all, it is a woman, even if the crime is very bad, give a bullet, give a pain and forget it. But Mr. Robertsons intention, let him give Charlotte injected is a special neurotoxin, will not die immediately, but will be extremely painful. He heard that the toxin was extracted from the body of the typus. There is no cure, gradually the whole body ulcerated, the whole body is so sensitive that even the slightest touch will cause severe pain like an earthquake. Simply, life is worse than death. When he drops Otis off on his way to the President House, Otis hands him this special neurotoxin shot made by the military. He was really amazed. He thought that giving Charlotte the drug that triggered her heart failure would be enough and that she would die instantly after the liquid was administered. Otis was so ruthless that he didnt want to give Charlotte a good death. This punitive death was the most ruthless he had ever seen Otis use, and it was used on an invalid who was incapacitated and lying in bed. Moreover, once the drug was used, the Special Investigation Unit must have known that Otis had done it. It is clear that Otis does not care about letting people know that he is the one who wants Charlotte dead. The hall is grand and notorious, and there are no scruples. Eugene picks up the syringe. The veins in Charlottes arm are so fragile as to be almost transparent and not at all easy to find. He stabbed into the vein and pushed the fluid in. He couldnt hesitate, his sister was still in Otiss hands. To go against Otis wishes would be to put himself in the same position as Charlotte? It was as if Charlotte felt a tingle, and as if she sensed fear. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the person who was giving her the injection. Although Eugene was wearing a white hat and a blue mask. But she recognized one of Eugenes eyes. Her face was immediately contorted with the oxygen mask on, her eyes bursting out from extreme fear, beads of sweat rolling down. She was scared out of her mind, and her instinct to survive made her vibrate against the hospital bed with all her strength. Chapter 1235 Every movement was a great torture for her, as the wound was tearing mercilessly. But, it was toote, Eugenes medication had already been injected. She didnt know exactly what Eugene had injected her with, but she knew that Otis would not make it easy for her. It must have been a drug that made her suffer even more. More painful than it is now!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Because, Otis had given her a death warning. He had said to first give her the greatest fear. Then, deprive her of all that matters most. Finally, choose an extremely painful way to make her feel her death clearly, little by little, in the midst of torturous pain. Otis harsh words are still ringing in her ears. Her dry eyes, no longer able to shed tears, could only stay round with fear. She couldnt speak either, and a whimper escaped her throat. Themotion that was created alerted the Special Investigation Units guards outside. Not good. The two guards looked at each other, Theres something wrong with the man from earlier! They immediately drew their guns and were on full alert as they kicked open the ward door and rushed in. Eugene noticed the movement outside the door, he dropped the syringe in his hand, directly over the window, and fell down. He had already seen the emergency retreat route, from the window, climbing down the outside of the water pipe, will soon be able tond. Two guards rushed in. Seeing the discarded syringes on the floor, as well as the wide open window, the cold wind whistling in, lifting the curtains hunting flutter. Oh no, let him have it! One of the guards shouted, rushing to the window to look down. Unfortunately, Eugene had alreadynded smoothly and was so agile that he dodged right into a corner, so the guards couldnt shoot him. Damn it, let him get away! The guard was so angry that he pped the window. Another guard went up to check on Charlotte, Shes still breathing, and I dont know what was given to her. Whirling around, the guard pressed the emergency call button. Soon, medical personnel arrived in a hurry. The doctor came forward to check Charlottes condition. Her heart was racing, her blood pressure was elevated, and her eyes were bloodshot underneath. When she was touched, she seemed to be in pain and winced in pain, and her dry eyes opened even wider. The nurse went forward to open Charlottes eyelids and shone a shlight on them, and the pupils were already disoriented. The doctor bent down and picked up the syringe from the floor, looked at it, and put it in a stic bag. The exact ingredients need to be tested. But I suspect that it is a neurotoxin that causes the patient to feel great pain. Neurotoxins are so far a puzzle to the medicalmunity, and there are no drugs that can relieve the pain. The doctor had a sorry face, Hey, shes going to suffer. I dont know how long she will be in pain before she gags. Im sorry, theres nothing I can do, Ill rush the residual fluid to theb. The nurse saw that Charlotte was shaking and tried to move her. The doctor shouted out to stop it, Dont move her! Every time you touch her, her pain will be magnified tens of thousands of times. Shell go into shock from the pain in no time. The nurse was so scared that she stood by and didnt dare to move. This man has struck too hard. Hurry up and inform Mr. Gregory, said one of the guards. Yes. The other guard rushed to dial Karls phone. Chapter 1236 Pinkrose penthouse. In the morning, Ivy has prepared a hearty breakfast table. When Luther left Blue Ocean, he took Ivy with him to Pinkrose penthouse, and Ivy helped him pack. Ivy has never seen such a luxurious apartment in her life. Although she knew Mr. Warner was a rich man before, she could see it from the way he dressed. But she didnt expect Mr. Warner to be so rich. She heard the security guards downstairs privately discussing that Mr. Warner seemed to be the richest man in the country. Oh my God, she could work in the richest mans house and take care of their child. She felt that she had changed and reached the ceiling of a nanny, and her value had multiplied. Her back was straight when she went out in the future! Moreover, Mr. Warner also raised her sry to an amount she could not even think of. The sry of a golden housekeeper is just like that. So, she simply does not want to take a day off, serving them well around the clock is her biggest wish at this moment. She pulled out all the stops and made many dishes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Use it in the morning with vegetable porridge, sweet, sour, salty and refreshing. After Joyce woke up in the morning, she came to Andersons room and stayed with him for a while. When Anderson woke up, she helped him get cleaned up and took him downstairs with her. Joyce was slightly surprised to see Ivy there as well. She didnt expect that Luther would be so thoughtful and considerate. Ivy saw Joyce when really froze for a long time, the woman in front of him, although beautiful, is a strange face, the most critical, with Andres in his arms. Her first thought was that Mr. Warner had moved on? Thats not right. How can a new love be so close to Andres? Alertly, she yanked Andres from Joyces hand and to her side with a defensive look on her face, Excuse me? Joyce subconsciously touched her cheek, and it urred to her that Ivy had never seen her with her mask off. The look on Ivys protective and wary face warmed her heart. ivy is still quite responsible. Ivy, this is my mommy oh. Anderson exined, Before mommy wore a mask. This is what my mommy looks like. Ah. Ivy had trouble understanding. A mask? It was too realistic, wasnt it? It waspletely beyond her perception. The world of the rich, with things she had never even heard of. Joyce smiled, Thats right. Im sorry for giving you a shock. In the past, I had to hide my real appearance because of some special reasons. Thats why I used a high-tech mask, so its hard for ordinary people to tell. By the way, my real name is Joyce, you can still call me like you did before. Oh. Ivy seemed to understand, and she tried to shout, Ms. Knowles, now you dont need to wear the mask anymore? In the future, all look like this now? Well. Joyce nodded, already all exposed, there is no need to hide. Luther heard movement downstairs, he actually woke up for a while and took care of some official business. He closed hisptop and got up to go downstairs. When Ivy saw Luther, she greeted him attentively, Mr. Warner, youre up, too. Good, lets have breakfast together, its all ready! Anderson ran up and ran to Luther, Dad, did you bring myputer for me? Chapter 1237 Luther smiled and stroked Andersons hair, I brought it, I brought it. I did not just brought it. I came backte yesterday and didnt show you around. There is a wholeputer room on the third floor, in addition to yourptop, there are a dozen other stuff. Wow, a dozen units, a whole central control room! Cant I use them all forworking? Andersons eyes were starry and excited, I want to see it, I want to see it! Eat first! Joyce frowned, Anderson thought about ying with theputer all day, how did she give birth to such a strange son. Okay. Anderson spat out his tongue. Ivy looked at them suspiciously and did not dare to ask the question. Andres directly called Mr. Warners father? She wonder if Mr. Warner is Andres father, or if Ms. Knowles and Mr. Warner got together and Andres naturally called Mr. Warner dad? It was as if Anderson could see Ivys confusion. In fact, he also wanted to show off internally, Ivy, he is my real father. The two of them are actually a legal couple, with a certificate. Ahem. Joyce was a little embarrassed and coughed lightly twice to stop Anderson from continuing, Sit down and eat your breakfast. Luther carried Anderson to the dining room chair. Ivy looked at Joyce and then at Luther and had the sense not to ask more questions. Who hasnt had a past? As long as its good now, its fine. The two of them are a good match, and they have children, so it couldnt be better. Come on, Andres, Ill give you the porridge. Ivy diligently served congee to Anderson and took small dishes. Then it was served to Joyce and Luther separately. Enjoy your meal, call me if you need anything. After Ivy finished speaking, she sagely returned to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for lunch. Hmm. You go ahead and get busy. Joyce waved her hand. The table was full of small dishes, and the abundance was somewhat exaggerated. Joyce casually took a few bites and suddenly asked, Andres, when did you know about this? Did he tell you? She nced at Luther as she spoke. Luthers face froze. I guessed it myself. Dont forget, Im a master of the Inte, mommy, I found out everything about you in the past. Its not a big deal to analyze it again. Anderson proudly patted his chest, I took the initiative to question dad, he had to admit it. Dont me Daddy, Mommy. Joyce had a ck face. Yes, the son is now powerful, know to check her old, in the future in front of her son, she does not have any secrets. What about you? Joyces eyes hooked up to Luther, but she didnt say the whole thing. Luther, of course, knew what Joyce meant and asked him when exactly he had known her identity.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He dwelled on it for a moment. Or truthfully, When I met Andres at Blue Ocean. Joyce was slightly shocked, it was so early? It turns out that he already knew about it, and he yed the scene so well. Later, he even acted together with Andres, and hoodwinked her? Her face darkened even more, and the chopsticks in her hand kept poking at the small dishes. A nice little dish was poked and prodded by her and became a mess. Luther cleared his throat awkwardly and ate his breakfast in silence. Unexpectedly, Anderson suddenly came up with another appalling statement. Mommy, Daddy, did you give me a sisterst night? Chapter 1238 Pfft, Luther almost spewed, choking on the water directly into his trachea. Coughing hard for a while. Joyces hand shook, just short of poking the bottom of the bowl of small dishes. Joyce feels like there is a time bomb in the house, which will be detonated at any time. Whats wrong? Anderson blinked his big eyes and looked at them innocently. You two are legally married, isnt it only right that you have a sister? Anderson duly added, I even saw the marriage certificate yesterday. Joyce, Anderson looked again at Luther, who was not speaking, as if he understood something and chided, No? Ah! Ive slept alone, not with Mommy. Giving you the opportunity, and you didnt even take it? Luther, You guys! Anderson stood up and stood on top of the dining chair, You guys are so disappointing! Luther hastened to carry Anderson down, take napkins to wipe his small mouth, full? Go upstairs and y theputer, okay? Not good. Dont fool me. Anderson is the one who is not good at fooling around, not even ying with his belovedputer. I just want to talk about this matter! Luther, Andres, dont be ridiculous. Go y with your own, Mommy and Daddy have very important things to do. Joyce finally spoke up. Can it be as important as what Im talking about? Anderson thrust up his waist in discontent. Joyce, Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She held her forehead helplessly, this child, just under four years old and already can not manage! You can imagine how difficult the road to education should be in the future. She waved her hand, gesturing to Luther, Your son, you figure out how to manage him. Luther, At this point, she remembers that he is the father of the child? Finally willing to admit it? You know you cant handle it and youre throwing to him the problem? He cant do anything about Andres. What could he do? His handsome face stiffened and he picked Anderson up, Okay. Stop it. Now, your mommy and I have to find a way to get grandpa out. I promise you that I will give you many brothers and sisters in the future. Really? Anderson looked at Luther questioningly. Luther nodded solemnly. He couldnt resist wiping his forehead and mixing it up for a while. Oh also. Anderson pped his hands, finally satisfied. Joyce couldnt help but nce at Luther. Who wants to have children with him, and also have many brothers and sisters? Dreaming!! Luther shrugged helplessly, he could not do anything about it. It was hard to send Anderson to theputer room on the third floor, a dozenworkedputer central control room, finally attracted Andersons attention. Only then did he go downstairs in peace. Rescuing Cecelia was just the beginning of things toe. Its a long road ahead. Walking downstairs, he reached out and tugged Joyce, who was passing in front of the stairs, and took her directly into his arms. Last night, she hurriedly ran into the room, and he didnt continue to press her. She said she needed time, and he understood. He barely sleptst night and had been thinking over and over about what had happened before. He understood her concerns, and ording to the old days, he was not trustworthy for the pain he brought her. Even now, thepensation he gives her is far from enough. Chapter 1239 She was right by his side, and they had a cute kid. Why should he be in a hurry? No matter how cold her heart was once frozen, he warmed her up a little, until she belonged to himpletely. The lost daughter, Iris, must not want them to live in pain forever either. Andres will have another sibling. What are you doing? Joyce struggled in his arms for a moment and looked around. Luckily Ivy wasnt in the living room. Nothing, just wanted to hug you. Luthers voice was mushy in her ear. He intends to act as if nothing is wrong, revert to his old rogues ent, and soften up with her. He knows her weakness, she is soft-hearted. The most crucial thing is that she cant let him get hurt. He was actually a little smug in his heart. Because he found that since he said he had broken a few ribs, every time he held her forcibly, she never resisted him with force, fearing that his injured sternum, would crack again. Let go! Joyce pushed him, this time with a little more force. Hmm. Luther pretended to muffle a grunt, his handsome brow furrowed, his expression looking a little pained. Whats wrong? Joyce tensed up at once. Reaching out, she touched his tight chest, Did you shoot at you that day and the impact of the bullet was too great, causing the old wound to recur? She reached out her hands carelessly, crossing the lines of his muscles, making him almost lose control of himself. He really want to eat her up immediately. Lets go to the hospital and get a chest X-ray, which we neglected before. She suggested. Its not necessary. Heughed lowly. Joyce looked up and gave him a nk look, Youre not a doctor, how do you know if something is wrong? Youre not me, so how do you know if Im okay? He asked rhetorically.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Joyce is speechless, He suddenly took hold of her fidgeting hand, Its really okay, no need to go to the hospital. But if you keep touching, Ill really be fine. His look, full ofcency, as he expected, she has him in her heart, every time he was hurt, her anxious expression can not be deceived. No hurry, take your time, he will let her unload her heart little by little, let herpletely belong to him. Joyces cheeks burst into mes, flushed inside and out. He smiled wickedly and took the opportunity to lean down and kiss her seductive red lips. For fear of losing control, he did not dare to kiss her too deeply, but only superficially between her lips and teeth. She struggled a few times, not wanting to make more noise, and gave up. Kissing and kissing, and I dont know whose phone rang. Joyce woke up with a start and stared into his hateful eyes, but he was still biting her lips and wouldnt let go, and she pinched his arm with irritation. He ate the pain and finally let go of her. The phone is ringing. Joyce took the phone out of her pocket, it was her phone ringing, Karl is calling. When Luther heard this, he immediately looked serious. Now, its far from the time when they can rest easy. Joyce presses the answer button and presses the speakerphone at the same time. Hey, anything new? She asked. Somethings happened to Charlotte. Karl got straight to the point and kept it short and sweet. Joyce and Luther looked at each other, both puzzled. Chapter 1240 Somethings happened to Charlotte. Karl repeated. This morning, someone disguised as a doctors assistant sneaked into Charlottes room and injected her with drugs. Our people were careless and let the other party seed. Charlottes dead? Luther asked. Luther asks. charlottes death is not enough, death is cheap, only, he understands that it is better to officially disclose Joyces identity to the public while Charlotte is still alive. Not dead for now, but about as good as dead. Karl said, The results of the quick drug test have juste out. It is a rare neurotoxin, after the injection, the whole body nerves be abnormally sensitive, the slightest touch, the pain will be magnified tens of thousands of times. The poisoned person, either the whole body festered and died, or died of pain, very miserable. Life is worse than death, and death without a body. Joyce froze, Who hit so hard, Otis? Who else could she think of that could do such a thing but Otis? This neurotoxin injectiones from within the military? I dont suppose ordinary people can get this kind of tightly controlled stuff? Luther asked. It should be Otis who sent someone to do it. I pulled the surveince and the person who sneaked in, although wearing a mask and a hat, was tall and looked like it should be Eugene, who is next to Otis. Karl analyzed, Otis didnt seem to mind letting it be known that it was him. What is Charlottes condition now? How long will she live? Luther simply brought the phone to Joyces hand. Its not good, she has already passed out from pain once. No one can do anything about this neurotoxin, and the doctors cant touch her, they can only kill her alive with pain. How long she can live depends on how long she can hold out. Joyce frowned, Charlotte is dead for sure, originally wanted to let her live to ept the trial, be a cripple to spend the rest of their lives to atone for their sins.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Otis is so ruthless that he has taken a more drastic approach to Charlottes death and left her body intact. Otis, the man, is terrible! Got it. Well go to the Hurley base now and meet up with Cecelia to discuss a response. Luther was ready to hang up the phone. Wait. Karl stopped, Theres one more thing. Otis was seening out of the President Housest night near midnight. President House? said Luther, feeling incredulous, Euan? Otis has hooked up with Euan? Maybe. They should have met before, whether they have a friendship or not I am not sure. But I wonder, in this particr situation at the moment, why did they meet? And what agreement was reached? Karls voice dripped with worry. Got it. Ill see Mom, and you be careful. If they can find Charlotte, they must have their eye on the Special Investigation Unit, and Otis must know youre involved. Joyce had a hint of concern. , he already knew that. Its okay, dont worry about me. Im hanging up, Ill be in touch if somethinges up. Karl said and then hung up the phone. Luther handed the phone back to Joyce, his handsome eyebrows knotted and hard to stretch. Otis does things that are really out of the ordinary and ruthless, extremely difficult to deal with. What do you think? Joyce asked him, raising her eyes. Although Charlotte deserves it, Otiss methods are truly frightening. She cant help but feel a chill when she thinks of how she deliberately approached Otis and was almost defiled by him at the country house. Chapter 1241 Now, she has messed with Otis, and its hard to get out of it. I dont know how Otis will treat himself. The Warner family and President Euan, also have a certain friendship, when appropriate, I will go to see the President. Pascaylia is so big, not Otis can control it. Hmm. Joyce took a deep breath, Ill go up and talk to Andres and tell him to stay home with Ivy today, hes going to school tomorrow. I was going to take him out for a little bit today, but I dont think Ill be able to. Starting tomorrow, Aaron will take Andres to and from school every day. You dont have to worry. Luther has made arrangements, and with Joyces identity restored, its much easier for him to do many things. . Joyce turned around and went upstairs, and on the second floor, she met Ivy who was cleaning her room. Ivy saw Joyce hurrying upstairs, Ms. Knowles, youre going out? Wheres Mr. Warner? We all have to go out. Ivy, Andres is asking you to take care of him today. We dont know when we will be able toe back. If youe back toote, please stay at home. There will be a special person to take Andres to kindergarten in the morning. His name is Aaron and he is Mr. Warners personal bodyguard. He lives downstairs, you see a red emergency button at the entrance to the first floor, you have an emergency to press, he will immediatelye up. Joyce carefully exined. Ms. Knowles, its my job to take care of Andres. Dont worry, Im here, no problem. Ivy patted her chest, she liked Andres. Moreover, where can you find a job with such a high sry, she will definitely do her best. Joyceughed and hurried to the third floor. Anderson is picking his way in front of theputer, the whole room is filled withputers, just the right opportunity for him to test out his new idea. Andres, look at theputer for a while, your eyes need a break. Set your own rm to remind you to rest and dont look too long. Joyce came to Andersons side. Got it, mommy. Ive set the reminder function. Well, were going out, we might bete today. You y by yourself, call me if you need anything. She touched the back of his head, a little reluctantly. Thepany she gave him was too little.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only No wonder, he always wanted a younger brother or sister. He was just too lonely. Her eyes crossed with despondency, and she bore a great deal of responsibility. After she left theputer room and changed her clothes, she came to the first floor. Luther was already waiting for her. He was wearing an ultra-formal suit with a limited edition trench coat, and his whole appearance was extraordinary. Well go together. He looked at his watch, We can arrive in about an hour. You go over there first and tell them the situation. Im going to pick up some things that arent going my way and need to turn around a bit and be dyed. I ordered a pair of special gun stocks earlier and its time to pick them up today. Ill drive myself. Joyce picks up her car keys from the cab. Luther suddenly took her hand in his, You be careful. There may be Otis men outside, keeping an eye on you. Hmm. In broad daylight, what would he dare to do to me? Joyces eyebrows knitted together, full of annoyance towards Otis. Chapter 1242 Joyce drove alone to the outskirts of town, where she had previously given Luther his special custom-made badge. She knows a lot about guns, so she knows a lot about these special materials. There are very few ces in the Capital that can make this particr material, and the hardware market on the outskirts of town is the only ce that has it. She previously found a store called ONE in the suburban hardware market through the Inte, where she could customize various special objects that could not be found on the market in general. She needed a pair of special stocks, tailored to her hand size, that would reduce the recoil of the pistol to a greater extent. This allows her to shoot more consistently, hit more urately and be more precise during mobile shooting. After what happened to Ricky, she knew better than ever that she had to be prepared for anything if she wanted to deal with Otis people. In addition, the body sheet for bulletproof, also need to be re-customized. She parked the car and flung the door open. ONEs store is on the third floor of the market. She walked into the lobby, and it was a weekend, and there were many peopleing. Not quite crowded, but when you look around, there are all kinds of people. After Joyce got out of the car, she actually sensed a hint of something wrong. Always feel that a figure has been following her. She mentally mulled over the fact that Otis couldnt possibly know she was staying at Pinkrose penthouse for the time being. When she left the house, she didnt feel like she was being followed either. It was when she got to the hardware market that she found out something was wrong. Could it be that Otis had heard about her previous dealings at the hardware market and knew she would being back, so he had someone stationed here 24 hours a day to keep an eye on her? She cant think of anything else but that possibility. She couldnt help but quicken her pace and raise her guard, her right hand always pressed to her waist. If the other side is not too many, she is enough to handle it. Hurrying to the ONE store, she took out her custom order and handed it to the man in front of her. The store was her first visit, and she had previouslymunicated by phone. The boss is a typical southern-looking person, not tall, yellow skin, he squinted his eyes, You wait a moment, its ready. He got up and went behind the curtain and shortly afterwards took out a wooden box. Open it, he handed it to Joyce, Want to try it on the spot, is it suitable? Ill modify it for you if it doesnt fit. Anyway, keep it to your satisfaction. Joyce weighed the butt of the gun in her hand and visually inspected it, it should be fine. She did not want to show her pistol inside the store to avoid attracting too much attention.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only No need. Two more pairs of custom-made bulletproof kes, the kind that will fit in your suit pocket. You should know that. She took a thick wad of cash out of her bag, Heres the deposit. In this business, its all about taking cash, thats the rule. Yes, you can rest assured that you will be satisfied. The goods madest time, the real material, are you satisfied? The boss asked with a smile. Hmm. Pretty good. Joyce slid the butt of her gun into her bag. Thest custom shipment was the very same special badge she pinned on Luthers chest. It has proven to work well. But the same technique could not be used again, so this time she ordered a pocket sheet instead, just in case. May I ask, you are a woman, how do you know all this? The boss came up curiously, In my store, female customers, you are still the first. You know, I have all the essories rted to guns here. Chapter 1243 Dont ask more questions about things you shouldnt know. Joyce grimaced and handed over a cool look. Good, you can rest assured that there are rules of confidentiality in the industry. You havee to the matter, in addition to you know I know, keep no third person know! The boss patted his chest to guarantee. Joyce nced at the surveince in the store, the red light kept shing, and suddenly her heart had a feeling of unreliability. If Otis finds out her whereabouts, probably, she wont be able toe to this store in the future. She has to find a new ce, damn it. Leaving the ONE store, this time, she clearly felt that she was indeed being followed. She quickened her pace, trying to shake off the man behind her. At the corner at the end of the hallway, there were water stains on the floor that she didnt notice. The feet slipped and the whole person fell out. Damn it, this fall will certainly hurt, the ground and hard, but do not break bones, in this critical stall, she can not afford to get injured. Just as she was about tond on her back, someone suddenly wrapped a long arm around her waist. Stop her from falling to the ground tragically. Joyce felt a strong force that lifted her up until she was fully held upright. She was secretly shocked that this person had such a strong arm that he could support her with one hand. After she stood firmly, she hurriedly turned around and thanked the visitor. Thank you. The moment you look up. She pairs into a pair of dark gray eyes, one shade lighter than the normal ck. Not like a native. A gray trench coat sets off his figure well-proportioned and slender, his handsome face without a single w, a face worthy of admiration. The whole body carries its own emperor-like righteousness, and the dark gray eyes are so deep that they seem to be able to take in peoples souls. What a handsome man, she was secretly amazed, never having met a man who could rival Luther. The one in front of you is considered one. Chriss arm was still around her waist. He gaped in awe at the woman in front of him, simply too beautiful. Beautiful women, in fact, there is never a shortage, but the woman in front of you, in addition to outstanding looks, temperament is too unique, abination of various beautiful elements, wild, heroic, graceful, charming, each temperament proportion is just right. Alvonia is full of women who want to climb on his coattails, none of whom he can look at.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But I never thought I would meet my own moonlight in an obscure hardware market in Pascaylia. It was simply, love at first sight. Obviously, she just walked out of ONEs door store. A woman that is linked to guns is too interesting. Except for his aunt, he really hadnt seen other women ying with guns. In fact, he also rushed to the ONE store, the special personnel under him need to replenish a batch of special materials, he was not at ease, so he personally ran a trip. He noticed that someone was following her and followed her curiously. She also seemed to notice and wanted to get rid of the person following her behind her. Walking too quickly did not pay attention to the foot, which happened just now almost fell scene. Gave him the opportunity to be a hero and save the day. Miss, what is your name? His nice voice rang out, and it was the first time he took the initiative to hit on a girl. Chapter 1244 Joyce froze. Is this a pick-up line? Originally, she had a few good feelings for the man in front of her. Being osted by him like this, it waspletely ruined. The crows in the world are really ck in general. See a beautiful woman, can not resist hitting on. Her face immediately fell, at which point she noticed his hand, still on her waist, and hurriedly shook him off. The voice also became unfriendly, You dont need to know. Chris was obviously choked, so hot, he couldnt help but touch his cheek, his face value dropped? Hes been rejected for hitting on people? It was so humiliating! Joyce turned away, not wanting to dwell on the person in front of her. She noticed that the people who were following her earlier had quietly left because of the presence of the man in front of her, so now she was safe. Wait a minute,dy. At least tell me your name. I just saved your life, you cant cross the river. Chris said disgruntled, he hadnt been treated with this kind of female contempt. He reached out, trying to tug on her arm and stop her from leaving. Joyce had taken precautions and easily avoided it. Chris looked at her with wide eyes, Youve also practiced karate? Youre good at it. I guess I was worried about you for nothing. You were able to get rid of the guy who was following you. Joyces eyes tightened and her expression rose dangerously, How did you know that someone was following me, could it be that it was rted to you? Hey, dont you say that. There is absolutely no such thing! I obviously saved you. Chris immediately retorted. You are a person, a little kindness keeps hanging on the mouth, not too petty. Joyce only feel speechless, not only helped her a hand, not to help her at most a fall, how little thing, worth hanging on the mouth? Eh, Im a man of clear grudges and grievances. How can it be petty? Chrisughed, I just want to know who you are, and thats never too much to ask?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Joyce opened her bag and took out several hundred dor bills from it in front of him. In the midst of his stunned and iparable expression, tucked into his chest, thepel of his suit. Since the grudge is clear, lets settle the bill. This money, thank you for helping me out just now. You count it, is it enough? Joyce coldly nced at him, Not enough I still have some here. After saying that, she didnt want to dwell too much on it. Turn around and leave straight away. Chris was left in the wind. Chest, suitpel, after all, is not a pocket, hundred dor bills one by one from inside his suit slipped off and fell on the ground. With the cold winter breeze, flopping forward. So much personality! Simply amazing! He was paid off by a woman with money! He had never met a woman with so much personality, and he had to know who she was. Joyce finally shakes off the trouble and she hurries downstairs to make sure no one is following her. She hurriedly drove away. On the way, she received a call from Luther. Hey, did you pick up your stuff? Is everything okay? Luther said with concern. Well, just got it. Its fine, everything went well. Joyce omitted the middle process, Iming over now, about half an hour or so. Hmm. Ive been there for a while. You be safe on your way. Good. Joyce hung up the phone and focused on driving. Chapter 1245 She drove fast, and by the time she reached the Hurley base, it had only taken her half an hour. the Hurley base is in a depression with an above-ground entrance that is quite hidden. The rest of the base is underground. Joyce is not the first time to see this kind of secret base, once she took over the Capitalnd project, the Xia family and Luther shared thend, there is also a secret base above, in the underground very deep. And the Hurley base some simr, even deeper than here, she had done a full set of security design. From the entrance, there is a staircase going down, which is very deep and long. Arriving at the bottom, there is a circr open space with a fire door in front of it. As if she knew she was arriving, the fire door opened automatically when shended. Joyce looked both ways and walked in. Inside the space is more than she imagined, looking around, there are several hundred square meters. The decoration is very clean, the floor walls are diatom fireproof paint, the bathroom are integrated overall. The furniture is all gray and white series. The most crucial thing is that there is arge sand table model of the Capital in the center. Cecelia was already waiting for Joyce and when she saw her, Joyce, what happened, Ive just heard from Luther. I can probably guess whats going on with Otis at the moment. Mom. What is he trying to do? Euan actually doesnt have a good rtionship with the Xia family. Thats why the Xia family has dyed handing over military power. It is to wait for the next democratically elected president to seed him before handing over the military power. The current president, Euan, is too ambitious. I guess he may have made some kind of agreement with Otis in order to be re-elected himself. Cecelia said. Joyce frowned, In exchange, what does Otis get? Recognition of his existing legal status, which would be what Otis wanted. He must have known about Charlottes fall, so he nned ahead. Or, even earlier he had already prepared this move. What do we do with the recognition of Otis military authority? Joyce didnt quite understand the connection. Divide and conquer. Cecelias eyes were awe-inspiring, I recall my close friends as well as the old Xia family, and you will takemand, and from now on the warlords will be divided into two and live in peace. Of course, its only superficially peaceful. Everyone can show up in public and go their own way. In reality, sooner orter, there will still be a merger. One side must win for this matter to end. Cecelia added. Me? Im inmand? I Joyce wanted to say that she had never been in touch with warlord affairs, how could she be inmand? Luther came over to me, You are the heir of the Heath family in name only, and in ordance with the usual inheritance system of the Heath family, you are the only one who can takemand to convince the people. You cant do that without our mother alone.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luther calls Cecelia Mom in a smooth and direct manner. Joyce opened her lips, could not say anything for a while. Our mother? Luthers name was so smooth and affectionate that she couldnt refute it. At that moment, the gate of the base opened again. Before the person arrives, the voice arrives first. Auntie, Im back, I got all the things you wanted. Joyce frowned, this voice, why so familiar? It seems like Ive heard it somewhere before, and it was just now. Chapter 1246 She had heard them talk about the Alvonia warlordmander-in-chief, Chris. Although they were distant rtives, they did not see each other much after all, and being in a foreign country, she was grateful to be able to receive a helping hand in a crisis. She subconsciously looked toward the door. And she was simply stunned! Surprisingly It was him! A pair of dark gray eyes, gray trench coat, isnt this the man who just met in the hardware market, first helped her and then osted her? He? Thats Chris? What a coincidence! Chris entered the base, casually took off his windbreaker jacket and threw it on top of the bench at the entrance with a dashing movement. He walked in with a stride and froze and froze again when he saw Joyce. This is not the super special woman he just met? He was still regretting not being able to ask for her name, but he didnt expect to see her inside his aunts secret base! It was simply too much fate. With a smile on his lips, he walked up quickly, Aunt, who is this? You dont introduce him either? Cecelia pulled Joyce to her side, Joyce, this is your cousin, Chris. Chris, and she is my daughter. Joyce had actually guessed it, but when she heard Cecelia say the word cousin, she still found it unbelievable. The first is that it is too coincidental, and the second is that Chris does not look like a nationalmander. In her imagination, Chris should be a middle-aged man who is not smiling and has an aura of righteousness. Moreover, she did not expect that Chris was so young. The psychological difference was too great. Chris stared at Joyce for a while before finally responding. Oh, so its cousin, first time meeting, nice to meet you. He gave Joyce a meaningful nce and just pretended that the previous encounter at the hardware market had never happened. He held out a hand in respect. A cool smile crossed Joyces lips, First time meeting, please take care. She gently shook his hand and quickly drew it back. Chris showed an intriguing smile, huh, did not want to tell him who she was. He didnt know that soon enough? God was helping him. At the same time, Luther came out from the inner room, he and Chris already knew each other well, so they just nodded. But he was keenly aware that the eyes between Joyce and Chris seemed a little strange. A touch of doubt rose in his heart, strange, the two of them should obviously be meeting for the first time. Howe by the way they looked at each other, they seemed to have known each other before? He shook off his head, maybe he was too tired these days, he was too sensitive. Chris has an extraordinary temperament, so he inexplicably felt a hint of pressure that he has never had before.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Well, since everyone is here. Lets discuss what the n is for the rest of the day. Lets go to the meeting room. Cecelia beckoned everyone and pointed to a secret room inside. One by one, everyone walked into the middle of the meeting room. Frank was there, and he volunteered to serve tea to each of them and get them ready. Where are the others? Cecelia asked, looking up. Maam, theyre all training in the backcountry, led by Howard, standing by. Frank replied. Where are your people? Cecelia asked Chris again, Are they all settled in? Chapter 1247 Ambush around, all settled, aunt please rest assured. Chris expression proper majesty, serious said. Thats good. Cecelia said, Things have changed, Otis has contacted President Euan and Im afraid his military power will soon be officially recognized. charlotte is in critical condition and could die at any moment, we must hold a press conference before she does. So, time is running out. Oh. No wonder, when I came here just now, I received a message. otis seems to have removed themunication control to Military Staff House. Just now. Chris took a sip of his tea, Looks like hes ready to split. Frank stood guard and looked at Cecelias face, Maam, shall I go and contact the Generals direct line now? Cecelia waved her hand, Go ahead. Inform them one by one, so that nothing is left out. Chris, who knows whats at stake, shrugged, It looks like well have to maintain the status quo and divide and conquer for the time being, and Otis has been very resourceful, anticipating every move. Luther narrowed his eyes worriedly, the warlord this split, also do not know when, the Xia family can again recover all the military power. Hopefully, it wont be a long process. One step at a time, theres always a way. Cecelia has always been stoic. Lets get ready to hold a press conference this evening. Luther suggested, Before that, Ill contact Karl and have the Special Investigation Unit of the House of Inspectation hold a press conference first and announce the full story of Charlottes case this afternoon. Our conference will take ce in about two or three hours after the Special Investigation Units press conference. Luther looked at his watch, How about setting it for 7 p. m., when the ratings are highest? Ill let Kane know and have Roberts Media sync all mediaworks. The first time the wholework spread out. Joyce frowned gently, although she didnt want to expose herself to the mass media. But she had no choice, the revival of the Xia family, the burden has fallen on her shoulders, the responsibility. Hmm. Its OK. Cecelia agrees. I heard that cousin is a marksman? Chris looked at Joyce with interest, Auntie is a sniper known far and wide, I had the pleasure of seeing it as a child. I was lucky enough to see it when I was a child. The Qin family since ancient times, the ancestors of a hundred steps through the Yang, I did not expect, cousin inherited the Qin family ancestral heritage of talent, I would really like to see. Chris , you are too modest. Your marksmanship is also top notch. Cecelia said softly. There is a shooting range inside the base, I would like to have apetition with my cousin, I wonder if my cousin can appreciate your face? Im really too curious. Anyway, theres still some time left, its still early for the press conference, so it wont take long. Chris raised his eyebrows, and his sharp gaze fell on Joyce as much as he could. Oh, you, the desire to win and lose again? Ceceliaughed and scolded. How can it be a desire to win or lose? Its purely to see it. Auntie, you should have never seen it either? Arent you curious? Just how much talent does cousin have? Chris deliberately said, The rules of the Xia family, with enough ability, offspring directly promoted to the rank of major general. Cousins ability also needs to be demonstrated in order to convince the public. Isnt it?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 1248 Luther nced at Joyce, who was sitting next to him. He ced his hand gently on the back of Joyces hand and patted it. He wanted tofort her. Her marksmanship, especially at the firing range, was something he had seen firsthand. If Chris is not convinced, perhaps Chris would be taught a lessonter. Cecelia had indeed never seen Joyce shoot, and it would be a lie to say that she was not curious. Her own daughter has just been recognized, she certainly also want to know more about her. However, she nced worriedly at Joyce.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chris tantly questions and provokes, and she worries that Joyce will not be pleased. Joyce smiled a little, she naturally knew that Chris was deliberate, before in the hardware market, Chris already knew that she could karate, now Chris also wanted to see her shooting skills. Yeah, you want to fight me? Anytime. Joyce stood up in style. She was never afraid. Besides, she hadnt shot a target in a long time and now her hands were itching. Chris pped his hands repeatedly, Cousin is so brave, lets go. He winked at her. Such ambiguous eyes, fell into Luthers eyes, so he felt extremely ufortable, just now if only an illusion, now he really sure, Chris to Joyce attitude is extremely unusual. The strong desire for possession made him stand up in front of Chris, directly holding Joyces hand. Joyce,e on, Ill go with you. Luther raised his voice slightly, with a hint of deliberateness, to dere sovereignty. Joyce was a little surprised, why would Luther hold her hand in front of everyone, this is a military base, not the street. And how embarrassing is it for the two of them to be overly intimate in front of their mother and cousin? She tried her fingers hard to break free of him. Helplessly he sped tighter and tighter and simply took advantage of her loose fingers and inserted them directly into her fingers. Interlocked with her fingers. Joyce red slightly at Luther. Luther was unmoved. Chriss gray eyes contracted, and the little back and forth between Luther and Joyce fellpletely into his eyes. His eyes rolled, it seems that between the two of them, there is a very deep story,ter he must properly investigate, the context. The group crossed the long circr manned passageway and started walking up again. After walking out, he found that the firing range was surprisingly connected to the back of the hill, which was originally on the ground. What a peculiar base construction. It has no problem amodating thousands of people and is very secluded in its location. Once the news spread that Chris was going to have a target shoot with Joyce, almost all of the Hurley troops showed up. Almost all of the men who had been stationed with Frank at Hill 372 came. Frank , Howard led the way and blocked the entrance to the range. In addition, Chris brought the special forces, almost all the people with status came to join the fun, almost the range surrounded. Although they were all from the family, but after all, they were from different branches, each other or secretlypete with each other. The two sides are at odds with each other. Ourmander-in-chief is a good shot, I dont believe anyone is better than him. And besides, its a woman! Wait, wait for the seconds to kill your Missy, you guys dont cry hard. Dont you know? Our madam is known as a sniper, how bad can our Missy be! Say it like its true, youve seen it. Dont feel humiliated when you loseter! Chapter 1249 You people, you dont want to think about who rescued you from Hill 372 in the first ce? If it wasnt for us, you would have been trapped to death! Ha, if we hadnt sent you the telegram, you would have seeded so easily. Dont we get the credit? Lets not argue, saving people is the right thing to do. You cant take this matter. Yes, yes, yes. Dont say that. Ourmander-in-chief is the best of men, there is no way he will lose. What if he lose? Then Ill crawl on the ground and bark like a dog, three times around the range! Hm, dare you bet? Bet on it, if my Missy loses, Ill strip naked and guard the gate for three days. Howard is the one who made the bold statement that Joyce would win. Frank couldnt help but poke Howard, Howard have not seen even Joyces face. He also just met the real Missy when he was pouring water in the conference room. He felt within his heart, the real Missy, giving the impression that the difference with Charlottes. She must be so heroic, wise and bright, astonishing. After being rescued from Hill 372 secret hospital. He knew what happened before and after. It turns out that Charlotte, who dared to kill thedy, was an impostor. He was full of disdain, once he looked at Charlotte felt unpleasant, squirming, soft and weak, crying, not at all like thedy. Half of the ability to do nothing. He had to put up with such a master because of hismender. he did not expect that in the end, it is such an impostor, causing the Heath family to be torn apart, the culprit. He could not wait to break Charlotte into pieces. He heard that Charlotte was injected with neurotoxin by Otis, and he did not have any sympathy, but only felt happy that the scum girl deserved to die, killing so many people. Howard red at Frank, Why are you poking me? Ill take it off if I lose, not you, what are you afraid of? Frank , Who takes off is not the same? Is it not a disgrace to thedy? Why, you look down on Missy! Eh, Frank , I really did not see that you are so weak! Frank , Hes a coward? How could he be a coward? This time thedy was saved, he took the first credit. What? Bet or not. Chriss cronies barked. Bet, you have to bet! Frank, fired up, responded directly, Count me in too. Howard gave Frank a look, Thats more like it. For the sake of the Hurley troops face and to maintain Missys image, they absolutely cannot give in to them. When Cecelia, Luther, Chris, and Joyce arrived at the range, they saw a crowd of people in front of the range. Joyce froze, what is this, feelings cane to see the lively people, alle? Cecelia coughs twice, What are you all doing? What are you all doing here? Frank hurriedly came up to report, Madam, everyone wants to see Missys marksmanship. Maam, you can let everyone have a look. It wont take too long. Well make sure we finish what were doingter. Cecelia waved her hand helplessly, Forget it, its up to you. Oye.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. A group of people all rushed inside the range and automatically split into two sides. Chapter 1250 Chriss cronies are all standing on the left, and Cecelias the Hurley troops are all standing on the right. They were all waving their hands to show support. Such a stance makes Joyce feel overwhelmed with headaches. Why does it feel like youve been forced into a diatorial ring? She held her forehead. Why was it so childish. Shes not a child anymore, but also topete with people to shoot, there are so many onlookers. Instantly, there is a feeling of being in a zoo. Dont worry, its all your own people. Cecelia gently patted Joyces shoulder and smiled gently. It doesnt matter what the score is, who wins and who loses in the end. Being able topete with Chris was enough to gain the recognition of the whole army. Because she knows very well that Chris is also a rare marksman in the world. Chris and Joyce walked to the front of the stage separately. In front of them were air rifles for special training, and headphones, etc. Right in front, on the big screen, someone has already connected the equipment, clearly showing the current situation. An average of ten shots per person and the highest total score wins. Luther walked over to Joyce and encouraged her in the ear, Youre the best, I believe in you. Joyce nced at Luther, Bring the gun stock in my bag, I went to the hardware market on the outskirts of town today and obtained this gun stock, I didnt expect it toe in handy so soon. Luther nodded as he turned to the range door, picked up the bag Joyce had just set aside, and retrieved from it the butt of the gun she had described. Then he stepped forward and handed the butt of the gun to Joyce. It will fit? Joyce weighed it, No problem. I had it custom made to fit my hand exactly. Chris nced over at Joyce. He took the initiative to propose, Ill shoot first. How about after I shoot all ten shots and the total scorees out, you start shooting again? By doing so, he actually kind of phased his opponent in the race. After all, the total score is already out, and the second shooter, ording to the total score, can adjust his state. Will not be in the process, too nervous, or too much pressure, resulting in poor performance. Of course, if you want to shoot all the way through first, thats fine too. OK. You first. Joyce kind of epted Chriss offer. She smiled coolly, if she had to shoot all ten rounds first, she was afraid Chris would run out of steam on the spot. Okay, dont you regret it. I gave you a choice. Chris smiled with a hint of evil in his smile. He raises the air rifle in his hand. Aim at the bulls-eye, squint and aim. Bang. Bang Bang Bang! Chris scores kept popping up on the big screen. 10. 8, 10. 9, 10. 9, 10. 8, 10. 9, 10. 9, 10. 9 Immediately afterwards, the screen seemed to freeze and Chris score was fixed at 10. 9 and never moved again. Until all ten shots are finished. In other words, all but two of Chris shots were 10. 8, and all but two of his shots were 10. 9. More than a marksman, simply a gun god. At first the onlookers froze, then Chriss cronies burst into a frenzy of cheers. Commander in Chief, Commander in Chief, Commander in Chief! Commander in Chief, Commander in Chief, Commander in Chief! Must win, must win, must win! Must win, must win, must win! They shouted loudly and deafeningly. Chris raised his hand and signaled for them to stop making noise!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. A slight hint of smugness crossed his lips, in fact he did not want to get off Joyces face, just wanted to show himself in front of Joyce, who had just met by chance in the hardware market with a disdainful look on her face. He especially wanted her to know how good he was. Chapter 1251 Ten rounds just now, he has done his best. The reason why he want to shoot first is because he was afraid that if he shootter, he will lose to her on purpose because of his soft heart. This will not allow him to fully present himself in front of her. Frank and Howard both looked at each other. There was a grim look in each others eyes. Its over. Who knew Chris was such a good shot? Only two shots were 10. 8 and the rest were 10. 9, meaning Joyce could only shoot one 10. 8 and had to shoot 10. 9 for the rest to win. Any normal person knows that it is almost impossible. The uracy of 0. 01 mm. In addition to ability, there is also an element of luck. Its over, the two of them are definitely going to make a fool of themselves today. Frankmented that he should have known better than to follow Howards blind rant. Luther nced worriedly at Joyce, who also did not expect that the chess match. Before, it was he who underestimated Chris , able tomand the Alvonia warlords, really have a few brilliance. Joyces lips ttened as she realized shed fallen into Chriss pit. Where was he giving in to her? It was clear that she was putting more pressure on her.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chris shot such a score that she only had to be slightly distracted and she would have lostpletely. So, he was not giving in to her at all, but he was the first to finish the ten shots to suppress her, so that she would know what to do, and for the victory, Chris was bound to win. Joyce turned her head and nced coldly at Chris, who had his arms wrapped around his chest and was now looking at her calmly. Chris smiled, his eyes full of admiration, If you feel that you are having too much pressure, you can give up the game. No shame, after all, Im themander-in-chief and a man. Its nothing for you to lose to me. Joyce, in this moment, suddenly felt that Chris was doing it because of what happened in the hardware market. He wanted to prove himself and get it back. Oh, petty men. Joyces lips curled up in a scribbled smile. The game has just begun, admit defeat? Impossible. This smile, stunning to Chris, he immersed in this smile, a long time can note back to mind. When youe back to your senses again. Joyce had already loaded the special stock, concentrated, and fired at the bullseye. One shot after another. The top of the screen, which always shows, is 10. 9 rings. As if it were broken. No one even knew exactly how many shots she had fired, because the screen hadnt changed. Joyce stares and holds her breath, the special gun stock does wonders for her. She feels no recoil at all, maneuvers freely, and the uracy rate ispletely within her grasp. After nine shots of 10. 9 rings, thest shot. She gave a lowugh and pulled the trigger. The screen has finally changed to show 10. 8 rings. At the same time, also showed the final score, ten shots have been shot, the first nine shots are 10. 9, thest shot 10. 8 It feels like its intentional. Yes, in fact, she did it on purpose. Deliberately shot 10. 8 on thest shot and told Chris that he only beat him by 0. 1 ring and was giving him the benefit of the doubt. She could have hit all 10. 9 and made him lose half of his face. So, who is giving face to whom? After she finished shooting, the whole range was silent. There was only shock left. No one even pped, they all stared at Joyce in disbelief. Including Chris, who looked at her incredulously. He knew that she was nakedly provocative. Because, 10. 9, or 10. 8, she has been able to control it, while he cannot. What is the difference? He lost. Convinced by heart. Chapter 1252 The first two to react were Frank and Howard, who looked at each other. Howard could almost fit an egg in his mouth, Hey, Frank , what did we just see? Frank opened his mouth and swallowed, Yeah, what did we just see? It was outrageous, a true Missy, with outrageous levels of marksmanship. Completely beyond the scope of their knowledge, this is a human being can y out of the results? Afraid that God also has a look away, hand shaking time it! The entire Hurley troops, as if by tacit agreement. All did not apud. Everyone looked at each other, touched their noses, and all had the sense to be silent. At this time, who then apuded, is naked arrogance to show off, too deceitful. After all, Chriss people, the visitor is a guest, as the host, this hospitality or have to have. How can you be too good to unload the guests face when your own master is so powerful? Its better for everyone to be more restrained. Frank was the first to wave at the Hurley troops, What are they all doing? What are you doing without work? All of you are so idle? Go do your jobs! Whoever fails to do his job today will be punished with 300 push-ups! Howard was the leader and followed with a bellow, Disperse disperse! The Hurley troops filed out and left the range quickly.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. They didnt dare to discuss it until they were far away. my, finally, Ive seen it today, the generals tiger daughter! Originally thought that Madam was already a top long-range sniper, but I didnt expect Missy to be even more powerful, I think in the whole world, short-range shooting, no one should be able to surpass her. Wow, thats awesome. Im kind of an eye-opener, Ive never seen such awesome marksmanship in my life. In fact, to be honest, when Chris finished the game, I thought Missy was going to lose. After all, Chris had already shot well enough! With only two shots at 10. 8 rings, I thought I was going to lose. I didnt even have any hope. Yeah, I didnt expect Missy to be able to master uracy at all, cant you see? Thest shot 10. 8 rings she is intentional, she is afraid that all 10. 9 rings, Chris face will not be able to hang it. Aigoo, I did not expect the original Charlotte is a false daughter, I said, no ability at all. Nor lead the army, nor serve, all day long at home, is a spoiled youngdy. Not at all the Heath and the Hurleys temperament. So it is a fake, yuck! Do not look at their own goods, also worthy of the magpie nest! I let us call you Miss for so many years for nothing. I shame! Thats right, its good to get back the real Missy. Its really different! All right, all right, everybody stop. Dont let Chriss people hear, at least they saved us, we have to know how to repay. Hmm. We just know in our hearts that Missy is awesome. Yes, lets not spread the word, people! The Hurley troops drifted away, all returning to their posts. Inside the range, Chriss men on the other side, all stood still, not daring to move. Especially just arrogant bets, said Chris If you lose, he crawled on the ground to learn the dog barking, threeps around the range, but also head down to the cor. He knew that the Heath familys daughter was so powerful. I cant even dream about it. Now, the bet has been released, he himself can not step down, if Chris knows, may have to punish him. On the other side of the range, Cecelia and Luther sat on separate benches. Cecelia nced at Luther, Youre not surprised, by the looks of it? To say it wasnt surprising is actually a bit surprising. Luther showed a faint smile, surprised that her skills were even more refined than thest time he saw her shoot a target. It waspletely to the point of being out of this world. Chapter 1253 I heard that the Qin family has produced female generals for generations, and it is true. Luther looked respectfully at Cecelia . . Ceceliaughed, Well, our ancestors had a hundred steps to go through the Yangtze, and they were very talented, but unfortunately, in our generation, the number of people is very thin, which is a pity. Its a shame that our generation is so thin. Its a good thing that Joyce has carried on the tradition of her ancestors, so Im d. Luther proudly said, Andres slingshot is very urate, where to point, I am afraid that in the future practice, also have the talent of a marksman. , yeah? Cecelias lips spread a smile as she thought of her adorable little grandson, Its wonderful to be able to pass it on from generation to generation. In front of the range table, Joyce took off her headphones and unloaded her gun. She turned her eyes to Chris, Cousin, I used thetest custom-made gun stock today, its quite smooth and stable, Im afraid its not enough to win. Why dont I take off the stock and shoot again? Im afraid I wont be able to do as well as I did earlier. She gave Chris a step up, as a way of giving him face. Chris, with a bright light flowing under his eyes,ughed, Cousins marksmanship was superb, and I was convinced to lose. If cousin fights again, in front of my many cronies, that would be a real disgrace. Well, in that case. Joyce put her air rifle down and yed with the butt of her own rifle in her hand, Todays match, it ends here. Chris red back at his cronies, What are you doing standing around? Do what you have to do! Yes. Chriss cronies replied in unison, and then all retreated in a huff. The boss has no face, they rush to withdraw, stay and so on looking for scolding? The Heath familys daughter is too powerful, as a woman who is too good to be true, but the good thing is that we are all from the same family, our own people. Whats the point of being your own person. The top of the firing range was suddenly empty. Chris rolled up his sleeves and walked up to Cecelia, Auntie is really lucky to have such a powerful daughter. The Qin family is also blessed to have a sessor. Ceceliaughed, Chris, you are the pride of the Qin family. In the future, we will have to rely on you to revitalize the Qin family. Auntie lifted me up, huh. Today I kind of opened my eyes and will never forget it. As Chris spoke, his admiring eyes never left Joyce. Such a look makes Luther extremely ufortable, and he is sensitive to the feeling that Chris to Joyce, love at first sight.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luther immediately swept Joyce to his side, swearing his sovereignty. My wife, of course, is the best. Wife? Chris eyes narrowed, howe he hadnt heard that his cousin had married someone? Joyce didnt see the dark tide between the men. She pushed Luther away and gave him a cross look, I didnt admit it, dont you go around saying that. What?! Luthers handsome face was dark, the marriage certificate was given to her, and she said she didnt recognize it? When did his legal status be illegitimate? He knew she hadnt fully forgiven him, and he did rush a bit today to block Chriss unrequited thoughts. Suddenly, the only sense of security he had turned into a full sense of crisis. It seems that he has a long road to chase his wife in the future. Okay, okay, theres been a lot of dy. Its time for us to go and discuss the press conference. Cecelia stepped in at the right time to mediate between Joyce and Luther. She knows that between them, there are still some problems. I believe time will slowly solve them. Yes, Auntie. Chris sensed the difference, if he was right, between Joyce and Luther, even if there were feelings, there was also a dislike. Chapter 1254 Press Release. In the afternoon, Karl was notified by Joyce and took the lead in holding a press conference. House of Inspectation rarely appears in public, but this time it was a special case because the entire case, which involved the militarys inner circle, was taken over by the Special Investigation Unit from the beginning to the end. Kane received Joyces instructions and was ready to spread it across thework first. After everything is ready. Karl in front of all the news media.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. All of Charlottes crimes from Khebury to the Capital were brought to light. For each charge, there is corresponding evidence to support it. In order to deal with the unexpected situation, Karl has actually prepared in advance, but still did not expect that the progress is so fast that everything needs to be released to the public now, almost seamlessly. Although it happened suddenly and was prepared in a hurry. But he was able to handle it. The site is in order. A journalist was on hand at the entrance of the hospital to announce to the public that Charlotte was in the hospital receiving treatment. Karl will be Khebury, Charlotte killed Stephanie a case, the means used, the drugs used, the time difference, as well as the security video all retrieved and published. The video of Rodneys whereabouts, as well as Charlottes whereabouts on that day, were all shown to the media, including Charlottes intentional crash, pretending to be injured, to divert attention, the video of the subway entrance where the ident urred, as well as the statements of the drivers involved, were also released. Also, Charlotte is suspected of pushing Ms. Armstrong into a reservoir. Karl presented the newly discovered evidence that sebum belonging to Charlotte was found under the fingernails of Rachels body. This shows that Ms. Armstrong had scratched Charlotte with her fingernails when she was pushed into the water, leaving a crucial piece of evidence. At this point, the chain of evidence closes, Stephanie , Rodney, Rachel , three victims killed directly by Charlotte. and Thomas, the victim who was killed by Ricky at the behest of Charlotte. A total of four people, before and after four years of murder cases, finally all solved! Also, Charlotte reces Joyce as the Heath familys daughter. Karl presented thetest DNA paternity test to the media on the spot. In fact, after the sessful rescue of Cecelia, he has taken thisyer into ount, immediately took Cecelias hair, as well as Joyces hair, plus Charlotte would have been in the hospital, taking samples is very convenient, he specifically sent to the Special Investigation Unit dedicated identification department, identification speed than outside agencies much faster. The results were given to him in the first instance. In front of the media, he showed the identification reports of the past two deliberately switched samples. and the report of his re-test this time. To inform the world that Joyce is truly the Heath familys daughter. After Karl finished his speech, the reporters at the bottom were in an uproar. The twists and turns were beyond imagination. Next is the reporters question time. Mr. Gregory, I heard that you used to be a detective in Khebury Police Station 2, are these the cases you handled back then? Karl replied, Yes, Ive been following a series of cases since the case of Stephanies bizarre death. Mr. Gregory, did youe back to the Capital to investigate the case? Karl , you are the son of the Chief Justice, outsiders have always thought that you came back to the Capital to inherit the family business, may I ask, what is the real purpose of your return to the Capital? Chapter 1255 Karl graciously admits, As you might guess, I came back to the Capital precisely to investigate the case. I entered the Special Investigation Unit because of the internal affairs of the military. Karl clearly informed the public at this point that he was involved in Joyces affairs from beginning to end. It was for Joyce that he returned to the Capital. He knew that Otis would see the press conference today. It is possible that Otis did not know him very well before and did not know his purpose. But now, he waspletely exposed to Otis. He knew he might suffer a blow from Otis for this, but he didnt care.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. No matter what Otis does, hes waiting to receive it. A cold smile curved his lips as he waited for Otis to retaliate against him. Mr. Gregory, this time you have sessfully solved several unsolved cases in Khebury four years ago, will you receive any specialmendation? Karl smiled, Whatever, it doesnt matter. Mr. Gregory, havingpleted the outstanding cases left in Khebury, your wish is fulfilled. Will you return to Khebury? Karl frowned slightly, would he return to Khebury? It didnt look like Joyce would be returning to Khebury for a while, but if Joyce left, would he still be at the Capital? After a moments hesitation, he returned, Not for now. Mr. Gregory, this series of cases, all rted to a key person, is Joyce. she is the real the Heath familys daughter, may I ask what kind of rtionship you have with Joyce? Mr. Gregory, you have been extraordinarily interested in Joyces affairs for four years and have done your best toe from Khebury to the Capital. may I ask, are you two in a rtionship? Mr. Gregory, may I ask if you have a different kind of affection for Joyce? When solving the case, is it mixed with personal feelings? At these words, Karls expression became stagnant. This group of journalists, pervasive. After the release of important things, immediately care about gossip. He immediately denied it, No, its not. Joyce and I are just best friends. I hope people dont specte and dont disturb her life. Mr. Gregory, not being a couple, your dedication is beyondprehension. A reporter pressed the issue with undying interest. Karl got a little annoyed, Isnt it a code of thought that every legal person should have to get to the bottom of the matter and return the truth to his or her client? Please stop asking questions that have nothing to do with the case. I will not respond any further. The gossip reporter finally stopped making noise. Mr. Gregory, I heard that the next militarys generals wife, will hold a press conference to officially disclose Joyces identity, is it true? Karl gathered and organized the evidentiary materials in front of him as well as the speech. He stood up, Thats right, 7 p. m. The venue is still here. The generals wife will hold a press conference. You can all stay here and continue to wait. Today I will only make a public statement on behalf of the House of Inspectation Special Investigation Unit, thanking everyone for their questions. As for further details and detailed evidence that can be released to the public, they will be published on House of Inspectations website at ater date. Please stay tuned. Thank you. After Karl finished speaking, he bowed deeply to the media and the public. He then quickly left the conference site under a sea of reporters undying pursuit. Chapter 1256 After Karl left theunch site in a hurry, he got into a Tel vehicle dedicated to the Special Investigation Unit before taking out his cell phone. Turning on his phone, he dialed Joyces number. Ive just heard from my subordinates that the Charlotte affair has been publicized and has caused a stir on all major online tforms. Now, the media is staring too closely, I wont go backstage to avoid rumors that you and I are too close. Got it, I watched it live too. I didnt expect you to be so well prepared, but also went to do the paternity test of my mother and me. Mom was shocked when she saw it just now. Joyce said back.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only , you should. Although all the evidence that you are the Heath familys daughter is not as convincing as a piece of paper, dealing with the media requires the most authoritative evidence. I thought of that a long time ago. Karl bowed his head and smiled. Thank you. Joyce paused, Just now the reporter those questions I worry that Otis will focus on you. Dont worry, Otis has already lost half of his army, if he wants to touch me, he has to consider the consequences and whether he can afford it. Karlughed coldly, unimpressed, Are you ready? Its almost time, weve arrived backstage at the press conference. Good. Hang up. Karl said and hung up the phone, and he said to the driver, Go back to the Special Investigation Unit. Yes. The Special Investigation Units dedicated driver, immediately drove away, leaving behind a crowd of reporters, and took off. Backstage at the press conference. Its a big ce, with about seven or eight rest rooms. Cecelia changed into a formal ck suit today, with two fresh orchids pinned on the chest, elegant and atmospheric, yet not losing the extraordinary temperament. With arge box in her hand, she came to the break room where Joyce was. Gently knock on the door. Luther and Joyce were in the same lounge, discussing what they would say to the presster. Hearing a knock on the door, Luther hurriedly walked over to open it. Seeing that it was Cecelia, Luther naturally called out affectionately, Mom,e in and talk. Cecelias heart warmed up and she shook her head, I have things to take care of, Im not going in. Joyce came up at this time, Mom, whats that in your hand? Its a big box. Cecelia handed the box to Joyce, Frank has gathered some of your fathers old men to meet, and this is the uniform that Senior Colonel Ball just sent. Mr. Ball is your fathers old man and has great prestige in the military. I believe that soon, all of your fathers direct line will return and be on our side. Joyce took the box, it was much heavier than expected. Luther rushed to help her hold it over, Ill take it. Me? Im wearing a military uniform? Joyce pointed to herself, Does it fit? Cecelia smiled, It couldnt be more appropriate. A formal militarys dress just for you. . Joyce nodded, Okay, Mom, everything is on your schedule. Just hurry up and change, Ill go work on something else. Cecelia looked like she remembered something. yes, this suit was always collected by Mr. Ball, when your father and I got married and just gave birth to you, Mr. Ball specially customized it. But after that, there has never been anyone who could match the person who wore it. Chapter 1257 Now, it has finally waited for its master. Cecelia gently patted Joyces shoulder, Youre the only one who deserves it. After saying that, she smiled and turned around, and as she left the lounge, she took the door with her in passing. After Luther saw Cecelia leave, he dropped the lock on the door with his hand. Click. Joyce looked up in surprise, Why are you locking the door? Luther raised an eyebrow, You have to change your clothes, of course you have to lock the door. Huh. Joyces lips curled up in a sarcasticugh, Thats right, I need to change, shouldnt you get out? He didnt pay any attention to her, and walked straight inside with the box in his arms, ced it on top of the sofa, and pulled the curtains closed. Why should I go out? Im here to watch you change. Where have I not seen on you before? What are you embarrassed about? Joyce, Is this a good embarrassing question? Undress in front of him and change clothes Well, actually she was a little embarrassed. You get out! Her face inexplicably burned slightly. Luther simply sat down on top of the sofa, I dont want to. Whats wrong? Were legally married, we have a license. Why should I go out? Joyce, How she felt, the marriage certificate did not expire this thing, but became the trump card in his hand, from time to time to take out to ckmail her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Luther opened the box to himself. When the dark green uniform inside was presented to him, even he couldnt help but gasp out in awe. Its so cool, so cool! It is really a collectors edition. The fabric texture is smooth and delicate, the highest grade of cashmere. Only pure nt dyeing can possess such a soft color. Each button, custom-made in K-gold skeleton, has no trace of oxidation as the years go by. However, the most dazzling ce is also the epaulets on both sides of the clothes. Pure gold to create the seven mansions, honorable shining, straight piercing the eyes. Joyce was also attracted by the gorgeous dress, and she couldnt help but move closer and reach out to touch the seven mangoes on top of the epaulettes. Its beautiful. She couldnt help but marvel, What is this Luther exins, The seven-maned star. You may not be familiar with the rules of the Pascaylia military system, for example, you see Otis with a pentagram above his shoulder patch, his rank is major. Upwards, there is a seven-membered star, and his rank is Major General. Further up, there is a nine mansard star, and your father is the only general in all of Pascaylia. The Xia familys military rank titles are inherited, and capable sons and daughters can be promoted directly to Major General. Therefore, the suit your mother gave you is the same as allowing you to directly inherit the rank of Major General of the Xia family. Tonight, it is directly advertised to the whole country. He added in his mind. A worthless fool like Charlotte was not qualified to inherit the rank. Me? Joyce couldnt believe it, could she really afford it? The clothes that show glorye with heavy responsibilities. Luther held the clothes in front of her with both hands, his bright eyes shining with a crystal light, his admiration unconcealed. He leaned in close to her, with barely a gap, urging. Put it on, my Major Generals wife. Chapter 1258 He leaned in too close and her face burned a little. If you dont take it off, Im going to do it myself. He came close to her ear and spoke evilly. Even his hand, which had reached her cor, took advantage of her inattention and unbuttoned two buttons, revealing her bare white neck. Wait, Ill do it myself. Joyce suddenly held his hand, unable to let him do whatever he wanted. She moved away from his hand and took off her jacket herself, needing to take off another sweater. You turn around. Im going to undress. Luther looked at her funny, You still have a shirt inside, its not like youre not wearing anything, whats wrong with taking off a sweater? I cant look? You! Joyce couldnt get angry, so she had to turn around and take off her sweater herself. Her shirt is thin, tight fitting, almost transparent, wrapped around her exquisite figure, the rise and fall of her chest is even more visible. Luther watched her from behind, and just seeing the soft lines of her back, he already felt his whole body tense up and his breath freeze. She did not dare to turn around, reached out and felt the uniform, grabbed it and put it on. After buttoning up the button. She turned her back to him and changed into her pants. Once all dressed, she straightened her cor and smoothed out the slight creases in her dress. Turn around and show me. Behind her, Luthers soft, seductive voice rang out, low and sexy. She turned around slowly. The moment it ispletely turned around. Luther felt himself, thest string of the whole body, instantly tensed up. He no longer knew what adjectives could describe her in front of him. The dark green uniform, color pale as the sky, the straight posture, the pure gold dazzling shoulder patch, blinding. Her perfectly contoured face, impable features, cold and haughty temperament, calm and introspective, long sharp and flowing hair, and very clear eyes. At times, it exudes a valiant heroism, and at other times a soft tenderness. Whats wrong? Is it weird? Joyce subconsciously tugged at the cor. Why did he look at her with such astonishment? What was wrong with it? Or was she not dressed properly? Did her temperament not match? Luther is still too stunned to speak. Joyces delicate face, floating a trace of embarrassment, it is still the first time for her to wear this kind of military uniforms, there is no mirror at the lounge, she can not see herself. Luther kept staring at her, and did not say anything.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She doubts even more. Did she look very strange, or should she take it off. She just wanted to reach up and unbutton it. Suddenly, the sky spun around and she was picked up by Luther in a fierce princess hug. In the next second, her entire body was already pressed by him on top of the sofa. The weight of his body pressed down on hers as much as it could, leaving her breathless. His body is so hot, through the thick clothing, even can feel his fire. His dark eyes were cloudy and burning with an inexplicable fire. What are you doing, get up. She panicked a little and put her hands against him. What if you tempt me and I cant help it? He leaned over and drew out his arm that was resting on the back of her neck, so that she was lyingpletely t on top of the sofa. Soft sofa, sink deeply. Thepletely t position made her feel, instantly, that the danger was much closer. Chapter 1259 You are nonsense who tempted she stammered, her heartbeat thumping faster. He smiled wickedly and unbuttoned her chest uniform one by one. There is something called uniform temptation, you have not heard of it? Her brain boom, only then reacted to his meaning! Damn man, the brain filled with these improper things. Get up, let go of me, if you dont get up I She struggled and resisted, but her words were lost in the sudden kiss he dropped. This time, he kissed sharply, as if he had no patience left, only impatience. It was almost as if he was tearing into her. Like a hungry leopard that has caught its prey and immediately wants to eat her into its belly. The buttons on her chest were all open, her clothes were half faded, and all the effort of dressing just now was wasted. Hisrge, restless palms ignited waves of me on her body. Hmm. Her eyes were open and she was staring at him, damn man, he wasnt going to do whatever he wanted to her here. There was a press conferenceter, her clothes, her hair all messed up, what was she going to do? She pushed him hard. And he was unmoved.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Night falls, outside the sky dull down, there is still more than an hour before theunch. The lounge has not been turned on, the hazy gray feeling, more likely to make people reverie. Knock, knock. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door from outside. Finally pulling Luthers sanity back a point. Are you there? Dinner is being delivered. It was the staff of the press conference working group that brought over dinner. Are you there? Huh, strange, howe no one answered? I didnt see them go out, did I? The lights werent on either, how strange. Joyce finally separated Luther with her arm and gasped for air. Dont move, or Ill have you now. If you dont want them to see you. Luther warned her wickedly in the ear. Joyce stiffened, she was really afraid that he would mess up. Because, its not like he hasnt. Leave it at the door. Luther pressed a palm against Joyces waist to keep her from getting up. He hissed and answered the staff at the door. Oh, okay. The staff looked suspiciously at the closed door, what the hell are they doing in there? Straining his ears, half a day did not hear any movement, the staff turned to leave. Waiting for the staff to leave, Joyce dared to make a sound, You stop, Im hungry, lets eat dinner. Theres not much time left, the press conference will be held soon. But Im hungry too, what should I do? Luthers voice became more and more evil, Ive been hungry for four years, and Ive gone crazy with hunger. What should I do? The stimtion I just received was so strong that I couldnt stand it anymore. I feel like Im going to die now. What to do? The time left is barely enough. I know its not a good time, but Joyces pretty face became even redder, so hot that she could almost boil an egg. Hes all talk about tigers and wolves. I cant even listen to it! He leaned over, close to her, almost pleading in tone, Im a normal man, help me, okay? She was speechless, How can I help? She could not bite her tongue off as she asked. Why did she take his words. Chapter 1260 Joyce washed her hands repeatedly and desperately in the bathroom. She was just crazy, right, to pity him to agree to his kind of unreasonable request. She is really being sold, but still feeling so happy to help him count the money. Crazy simply. The more she thought about it, the hotter she felt, and she really wanted to find a hole in the ground and go inside. After repeatedly washing her hands several times with hand sanitizer, she wiped her hands clean with paper towels, stood up straight, rearranged her uniform in the mirror, and straightened her long, slightly disheveled hair. Earlier in the lounge, she could not see how she looked, but now, looking in the mirror, she felt that the outfit did fit well, with a unique rhythm and an extraordinary aura. The golden seven-maned star shoulder patch is glorious, dark green with dazzling gold, the kings breath is revealed. No wonder Luther Thinking about just now, she couldnt help but blush again, hot and rolling. In the mirror, it looks even more like she has snowy skin, rosy and lustrous. Just in time, two press conference staff members walked in and wanted to use the bathroom.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only When they saw Joyce, they couldnt help but stand in awe, respectfully stepping aside to make way for Joyce. It made Joyce a little embarrassed, with an awkward expression, smiling and nodding her head in greeting. As she turned to leave, she heard the staff behind her couldnt help but whisper. Wow, this is our countrys first female Major General? Its so valiant! The military uniform is so nice. Simply, the Chosen One! Shes so beautiful and cool, shes so handsome in her military uniform! When she goes out, shell charm all the men. I feel like even if Im a woman and Im going to be charmed by her! So adoring! So beautiful ! Ten thousand times more beautiful than that fake daughter before. Sure. I did not expect the Heath familys daughter before was an impostor, simply too vicious, killed so many innocent people, heart like a snake! Deserved to lie in the hospital to suffer. Yuck! Yes, yes, I was stunned to see the news release of the Special Investigation Unit this afternoon. I would never have dreamed of it. Its infuriating, the warlord is being torn apart by that fake daughter, she deserves to die. Hey, I dont know when the warlords will restart the merger. Forget it, this kind of thing is out of our hands. Joyce walked further and further away, and gradually lost the sound of their chatter. In the hallway, she met Cecelia head-on. Cecelia looked at her with amazement and said, My daughter is so beautiful and Mr. Ball brought you this outfit that looks like it was made for you. Joyce smiled, Mom, you look beautiful today, too. Im ready and waiting for you to call me anytime. Hmm. Its almost time, so Ill go into the front room right away. You wait backstage and as soon as the staff calls you, youe in and make your official appearance in front of the media. Cecelia reached out and gently touched her cheek, You look really good tonight. Huh, your cheeks are a little hot, are you a little nervous? Joyce was even more embarrassed, she blushed because of the damn Luther. And nervousness is not really half rted. Its okay, Im not nervous, maybe its a little hot. Sheughed dryly and made a gesture to fan herself with her hand. How can it be hot on a cold day? Cecelia did not order to wear Joyce. Chapter 1261 She smiled gently, Okay, Im going in then. Uh-huh. Joyce nodded gently, her hand waving awkwardly. After Cecelia entered the front room, Luther came out from inside the lounge. He came backstage, his eyes found Joyce first and walked to her side, his whole person looked refreshed and refreshed, his three-dimensional features were more handsome. The press conference is about to start, so Im here with you. Dont be nervous. He bent his head and leaned close to her and said in a soft voice. You stay away from me. Im not nervous at all. Joyce red at him, Youre the one whos really in the way when youre next to me. Ahem. He cleared his throat and whispered in her ear, I went too far just now, Im sorry. Dont you be angry. Ill be more careful next time. Do you want a next time?! Joyce couldnt help but raise her voice and stare at him incredulously, a breath of air in her chest became even more unpleasant. Breathing also became sharper. Luther hurriedly stroked her back gently, thin lips with a light smile, Deep breath. Good girl. Joyce suddenly felt speechless, It felt like he would be mad at me. The press conference in the front hall began. Cecelia wore a formal ck suit and two elegant orchids on her chest with grace and elegance. She made a solemn appearance to address the media and to exin and further borate on the content of the press conference held by Karl in the afternoon, acknowledging. She then officially announced Joyces identity, followed by making Joyces official appearance in front of the media. Joyce is already waiting in the background.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. When she received the notice from the staff, she was ready to go on stage, but she suddenly got nervous. Originally she was not nervous at all, and her heartbeat did not elerate, but I did not expect that at thest moment, she could not stop her heart from racing, thump straight, as if to leap out of the throat. She bit her lip and hesitated. Luther could see that she was different. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her from behind her. Handsome face pressed against her ear, hot breath sprayed. Be good, dont be nervous, I will always stand behind you. If it was usual, Im afraid she would have already pushed him away. But at this time, his low sexy voice, murmuring in her ear warm words, but somehow gave her a sense of reassurance. Miraculously, her heart stopped beating wildly and gradually calmed down. She took a deep breath. With a gentle push from behind her, he raised the curtain and pushed her into the front hall, onto the red carpet and into the limelight. Click, click, click. The limelight shed desperately straight, apanied by the sound of amazement and shouting that continued to emanate from the crowd. She walked from behind the stage, to the front of the stage. As of tonight. She is no longer just Joyce, and she is no longer the orphan girl in the orphanage. She was a warlords daughter, and she was the first female major general in the country. She is the Chosen One. She is the shining star of all eyes. Gloryes with a heavy mission, and step by step, she walks to the front of the stage, each step firmly and forcefully. Although the roadead is treacherous, the mission has just begun. She will work hard to revive the Heath family and regain its glory. Chapter 1262 Pinkrose penthouse. Julia and Karl both came to Luthers home. Earlier, Luther sent the address to Karl. At the moment, Aaron, Casey, Kane, and Karl and Julia are all at Luthers home. Inside the oversized private theater, the press conference was simulcast. Julia sat with Anderson in her arms on the couch. She pointed to the big screen, more excited than Anderson. Whoa whoa whoa, look look look look, your mommy, your mommy!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Anderson stared at Julia breathlessly, with a small look of disdain. This woman is not enough intelligence, of course he knows his mommy, does she change her clothes and he does not know her? What are you getting excited about? Look good, look good, look too good, look too handsome. Andres, your mommy is so handsome! Wow, Im super in love with her! Im smitten with her, shes a dreamboat, I want to marry her so bad, what should I do, what should I do? Julia excitedly kept pinching Anderson. Anderson had a ck face. This woman is simply hopeless She even kept pinching him, although it does not hurt, but so annoying! Stop pinching. Your husband is right there! Anderson finally couldnt help but shout out. Karl looks at Julia with a smile and a feeling of going back in time. This is the most original way she was. She was very good, sincere, natural, not at all pretentious. Ooooh, sorry, got too excited. I didnt hurt you, did I. Julia rubbed Andersons hair painfully, because she was so excited, she rubbed Andersons hair like a chicken nest. Anderson constantly frowned. Ah, what a day. He gave Karl a pitying look, Mind your wife, please. Karl puffed andughed. He was rarely amused, and at this moment he was also showing a genuine smile. Inside the live TV news broadcast, Joyces speech was brief but uplifting enough. Hes sure people all over the country can be inspired by her. She was so bright in her Major General outfit. He was afraid not only arge number of men will be charmed, even women will fall for it. Kane stood by and watched Joyce on TV in silence. so many things had happened recently, and he was thest to know. When he found out everything, he was shocked for a long time. It was aplete surprise that Joyce was the Heath familys daughter. In front of him, she was wearing a handsome and dazzling Major Generals uniform. Like a goddess appearing in front of the public, somehow, he had a sad feeling in his heart. His Joyce, had gotten farther and farther away from him. So far away that, as if the stars in the sky, he can no longer reach even if he reach out. At the same time, his heart was sincerely happy for her. Worthy of her identity, worthy of her person, everything is the best arrangement. He was willing to be a green leaf, as long as he could help her in her career. He was satisfied. Ivy is still off work and is nning to stay at Mr. Warners house for the next few days to take care of Anderson full time. She cut up arge tray of fruit pots with all kinds of high-grade imported fruits. She set the bountiful fruit bowl on the coffee table and watched TV together next to her as well. She thought Mr. Warner was the richest man, but Ms. Knowles was no slouch. The meaning of the warlords daughter? A military uniform is so handsome, so beautiful that she could not recognize it. Chapter 1263 If people knew that she worked in such a home, she simply felt like she had thick gold stered on her face! She didnt know Karl and Julia, and she had seen Kane twice, but was too embarrassed to bother him. She had to ask Aaron, This is Ms. Knowles, can you tell me about it? What does it mean when its on TV? Aarons lips are slightly hooked, Yes, this is Ms. Knowles. her real identity, is the only daughter of warlord General Ralph. Her mother is called Cecelia, the noblewoman who just came out to speak, Cecelia is our countrys top sniper master. Hey, you dont understand even if I tell you this. Caseyughed next to him, Ivy, you should know about the warlords. I know, I know! Ivy nodded. The countrys military power is still in the hands of warlords. It can be said to hold the supreme power. Ms. Knowles is the sole heir to the entire warlord, if you will. Casey replied. Ohhhh, I see the stars on her shoulder patch are so beautiful. So many horns Ivys eyes showed admiration. Thats called the seven mansards. Its a shoulder patch exclusive to major generals. Our country hasnt had a female major general yet, and Ms. Knowles is the first. Aaron looked proud. Ah, the first one, so awesome. Ivy eximed.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Quickly, someone on the Inte has already picked up Joyces past, having won the National 10m Air Pistol Competition Junior Cup, a marksman. Julia held up her phone, Someone else picked up that she could have won the World Shooting Championships, led all the way in the preliminaries, and temporarily withdrew from thepetition after being set up by her opponent. Here here, some say shes a marksman urate to 0. 01 millimeters, and 10. 9 rings is a home run. Julia shouted excitedly. Those are the prens I made in advance, when the announcement of Joyces identity, put together on top of the hot search. To cause the implementation of the sensational effect, but also so that everyone can ept and recognize her inheritance of the rank of major general. The generals tiger daughter, well deserved. Kane threw over a sentence, do not think. Oh, no wonder, I said. Julia looked surprised, I forgot your family is Roberts Media, the business. Julia fed Anderson a mouthful of blueberries, Andres, I heard you y slingshot very well, you should inherit your mothers clothes in the future, be a marksman. Look, your mother wears military uniforms how handsome, we Andres grow up, wear the military uniform must also be very handsome! You are the one who will inherit the warlord. Che, Andres obviously likesputers and likes high technology, he has the potential of a top hacker since he was a kid. I will make JK Intelligence bigger and stronger and leave it to Andres to inherit. Kane said discontentedly. Aaron timely inserted a sentence, then R&S Group by who to inherit it, Andres is the eldest son of BOSS. Shouldnt he inherit BOSSs business empire in the future? Power and money, of course power is important. Without money, power is also wasted. What to think about, of course the hobby is the most important. Do what you want to do! Several people are at each others throats, all fighting for their BOSS and arguing. Anderson looked at them breathlessly. Simply. The youngster bemoaned. Hey, it seems that this problem can only be solved if dad and mommy gave him many younger siblings. Chapter 1264 The penthouse suite of the Emperor Hotel, which Justin has taken over, will not stay in the Capital for a long time, so he often takes over the top hotel as a temporary residence. In the afternoon, he did not see Karls press conference. Usually he does not care about these current affairs, until dinner time, today all around the people are talking, about Charlotte , about the Xia family true or false Qianjin thing, only to draw his attention. He hurried back to his room and turned on the TV just as Cecelia was addressing the press in the evening. While he was watching TV, he opened his phone and looked up the information. The main content of the afternoonunch of the House of Inspectation Special Investigation Unit has been published online. He read on line by line, the more he read, the more rmed. Just in time, there was a burst of excitement from the TV. He followed the voice and looked up, and when he saw the person who appeared in the camera, he was severely stunned. He was holding a ss of water in his hand, and now it fell to the ground with a snap. The person that I had been thinking about, the person that I thought had been fragrant four years ago. At the moment, intact in the TV screen. The dark green military uniform, the straight posture, the solid gold dazzling shoulder patch, the perfect face, the impable features, the cold and proud temperament. She is always so dazzling. Once upon a time, but now in a military uniform, it is even more dazzling that he suffocated.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Joyce, shes alive!!! Not only is she alive, but she turns out to be the real Heath familys daughter, who has been taken over by Charlotte all these years. God, all these things, he did not know. If she was alive, why didnt she tell him? His fingers holding the phone kept trembling. He was so excited, his heart was swept with ecstasy. What could be more exciting to him than the fact that she was alive? Bobby, his assistant, is always with Justin. In addition to his work, he is also responsible for Justins daily life. Bobby went up and picked up the ss of water that Justin dropped on the floor and wiped it up with a rag. After the official announcement, Joyce only gave a short speech and then retired to the backstage. The press conference ended quickly. Justin has been staring nkly at the TV screen, unable to look back. Bobby cleaned up the floor, Mr. Henderson, this thing is blowing up today. Its all over the inte, the top ten searches are all rted news. Wow, thats amazing, I didnt expect that. The Inte has been picked up Joyces past, once won the National 10m Air Pistol Competition Junior Cup, a proper marksman. It was also picked up that she could have won the World Shooting Championships, led all the way in the preliminaries, and temporarily withdrew from thepetition after being set up by her opponent. Mr. Henderson, the Henderson family bank has been sponsoring various sporting events, you should know about these things. Bobby asked curiously. Hmm. Know. Justin responded, of course he knew, he couldnt have known better. The fondest memories were of just him and Joyce, back when Luther hadnte along. God knows how much he wanted to go back in time. When she took good care of him, he was the one who didnt cherish it. If we were to do it all over again, and hold on to her firmly at that time, Im afraid there wouldnt be those thingster. Heughed bitterly when his father, Garrett, passed away the year before, after being afflicted with small cell lung cancer for more than two years. The father died when he died, describing the withered hands, holding him tightly. Justin Ah, I regret so much when I opposed you and Joyce Im dying I have no face to go underground to see her, all the sins let me atone please, forget her and find someone to start over He watched his father breathe hisst, but failed to make a finalmitment to him. How could he forget about her? How could he find someone to start over with, it was simply not possible. Chapter 1265 Joyce is still alive, but her father cant see Joyce when he goes underground, and if he knows that Joyce is the Heath familys daughter, he is a match for her, which is already high. Everything, already in vain. Justin silently opened the hot search. Go down the list one by one. Mr. Henderson, youve met Joyce before, Bobby said from the sidelines, pointing to Hot Topic number nine. Justin was unimpressed at first; he knew Joyce naturally, and Bobby, who was two years new, didnt know about his past.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Youve seen it before. Bobby added, Here, you can open it up and see, its posted here that Ms. Knowles used a fake mask to go back to the Capital to escape Charlottes pursuit. Heres the ninth item in the Hot 100, detailing why, along with a photo of Ms. Knowles wearing the mask, which youve seen before. What! Justin froze for half a second to react. He hurriedly opened the ninth hot search, and as he scrolled down, his vision seemed to float up and grow blurry. Zora Knowles, who turned out to be Joyce. God, how could that be? He waspletely oblivious. All the memories rted to ZORA were strung together, and it was as if his whole body was frozen, unable to move a muscle. No wonder Luther has been around ZORA, Luther has long been aware of it? Is he the only one who cant see through it? If ZORA is Joyce, what has he done? The financing was used to force Joyce to drop the partnership with R&S Group. repeatedly satirized her at charity auctions. The most terrible thing is that in order to fight Luther, he blinded his mind and joined forces with Otis. He was the one who personally put the powder in Joyces red wine to make her weak. It was he who handed her over to the demonic Otis. He couldnt forget that night when she threw him a helpless, help-seeking look. He faltered, but eventually left with a hard heart. That night, she frantically dialed his phone, he actually saw it, he did not fall asleep and pretended to be oblivious. He didnt know what happened after that night. At this moment, he is more afraid to imagine. Heart, the pain is like a knife twist. Instead of helping her, he even gave Otis a full three billion dors. Three billion, the reason why the militarys were able to split. The three billion he gave, Im afraid, yed no small role. But who knew that the military would turn out to be the military belonging to Joyce. The Xia family, surprisingly, is Joyces Xia family. He went so far as to personally, aiding and abetting the enemy, splitting the Xia family belonging to Joyce in two. He has an unshirkable responsibility for causing todays divided situation. It was as if he had been hit hard on the head with a loud boom, but it didnt hurt because it had gone numb. He suddenly recalled that the day Otis announced his takeover of the military, before the press conference, she called him. Called out to him, Justin. The trance takes him back in time. It turns out that, at that time, she wanted to tell him But, she never got to say it again. He now understands why she didnt say Ten thousand arrows through the heart, Im afraid, is no longer enough to describe his mood at the moment. What has he done? What had he done to the person he loved most, the person he had clung to all his life? Having hurt her deeply once and never been able to make amends, he has gone so far as to cause even more harm himself once again. He stood still, Bobby beside him saying something, he could not hear at all. The whole person has been frozen like frost and all hell has broken loose. How could he still have the face to see her? Chapter 1266 Hospital. Charlotte was lying in a hospital bed, her pupils had begun topse. She experienced what is called the purgatory of the earth, every cell in the body is tingling, a slight movement, is the endless pain. This pain is long and has no end. She has never looked forward to her death as quickly as she does now, because every second is torture. Every breath is apanied by pain. Want to cry, the tears have long since dried up. Want to talk, but do not dare to make any sound. Besides the pain, it still hurts. To distract her, the medical staff helped her turn on the TV. The news was ying all the time to prevent her mind from focusing on the pain, which would only increase her suffering. In the afternoon, Charlotte heard the press conference held by Karl. The number of each of her crimes, the corresponding evidence, and to the whole country to show. The more she listened, the colder she was, now the whole country knew what kind of person she was, and she was embarrassed like being stripped naked for public disy. Even the medical staff around her, started pointing at her. When they didnt know who she was, they did their best to save her. After knowing, although in the spirit of the healers kindness, they still continue to manage her, but not without talking on the side,ughing, using, thinking that her current fate, is deserved. The endless pain has made her lose her desire to live, and now she just wants to die. As for the scorn of others, she could no longer afford to care. When she heard Karl produce thetest paternity test, proving that Joyce was the real the Heath familys daughter and that she was just an impostor. She was still so angry that she used herst strength to hammer the hospital bed. Not hammering is okay, a hammer caused a shock that stimted every one of her nerve cells, causing her to be in pain again, so much so that she was dying and almost went into shock. Finally the doctor gave her a shot of cardiac injection, only to barely stay awake. In the evening, the news showed theunch of Cecelia. Hearing the long-lost, familiar voice of Cecelia. Charlottes eyes, which were dry, shed thest of her tears. She remembers how Cecelia took care of her, how good she was to her, how she gave her all her motherly love, and she regrets that she threw Cecelia down on the steps with her own hands after she had been so good to her. She regretted that she might as well confess, might as well admit her sins. Cecelia is a loving and kind person. She is not in such a miserable situation now. Cecelia was able to wake up from thea, which also considered to alleviate her sins. She actually did not want Cecelia to die in her heart, after all, she truly loved Cecelia as her own mother. However, when she nced out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the TV, Joyce glowing, walking towards the camera. She was jealous, mad with envy, Joyce in her military uniform, too dazzling, too handsome, she was mad with envy. She recognized the shoulder patch of the seven mangoes, Major General, a dream she hadnt even dared to think about in her life. When she pretended to be a thousandaire in the Xia family, no one ever mentioned that she was allowed to inherit the military rank. She also knew that she was not this material. But Joyce had just returned to her identity and directly inherited the rank of major general, and she was red-eyed and jealous. Growing up in the orphanage, she was suppressed by Joyce at every turn. She had been deliberating for so many years, but finally lost. And lost so badly. Now she is as good as dead, while Joyce has inherited the Major General and has Luther. She was so angry that her heart thumped, so angry that her whole body trembled violently, the bed was shaken by her violently straight, apanied by a punishing mountain of pain.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 1267 Pain to her shortness of breath, gasping several times per second, pupils dted,x, the instrument indicators instantly exploded. Drip drip drip, the detection instrument issued a red rm sound.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Paramedics soon arrived, resuscitated or not, there is no longer a difference. There is no cure for neurotoxins, and there is nothing to be done. Her life wasing to an end. The medical staff stood by and watched in silence, lovingly, until the test instrument above, the heartbeat became a straight line. DripC a long beep sounded. Charlotte takes herst breath in a state of resentment, jealousy, and endless pain. Her eyes bulged out in death. Finally her sinful life was over. The paramedics face was expressionless as he looked down and recorded. Deceased, Charlotte , January 6, 7:36 p. m., died of heart failure. military Command. Otis was reclining on the sofa, and on the big screen in front of him, he was reying the press conference just now. Joyce wore a military uniform and made her debut in front of the public in a video that he had watched four or five times over. Eugene stood by and waited carefully. When Joyce appeared, he was also stunned, but did not dare to show it, for fear of arousing Otiss discontent. After all, Joyces current rank is one level higher than Otis. I dont know what Otis is thinking in his heart. Mr. Robertson, have some tea. Eugene respectfully poured tea for Otis. Huh. Otis pointed to Joyce on the screen, Hows that? Beautiful enough, strong enough, a woman like that is worthy of me, isnt she? Yes, Mr. Robertson. Eugene chimed in. Otis lit a cigarette and set the lighter down on the coffee table, What the Heath family promised to marry me in the first ce was THE HEATH FAMILYS DAUGHTER. they married me an impostor and deserve to give me back the real THE HEATH FAMILYS DAUGHTER. He narrowed his eyes, Joyce, would have belonged to me. Yes, Mr. Robertson , you are right. Eugene poured Otis another cup of tea and ttered, When you marry the Major General, you will be a general, the first of the militarys. Huh. Otis smiled with satisfaction, yes, thats what he wanted. At that moment, Eugenes phone suddenly rang. He looked over and reported to Otis , Mr. Robertson, its the hospital, our eyes in the hospital. Pick up. Otis eyes were cold. Eugene answered the phone, spoke briefly, and then hung up. Mr. Robertson, our man has reported that Charlotte has just passed away. Huh. Otis eyes slightly brutal, with his bare hands will be the hands of the cigarette extinguished, as if not feel the hot. The bitch is finally dead. Good, saves me from having to go through the divorce process. One less piece of trouble. He stood up and dusted the cigarette ash off his fingers, his lips curled up in an evil smile. He pressed the pause button, the screen is reying the footage, fixed in the beautiful moment Joyce raised her eyes. Excellent heroic posture, extraordinary temperament and charm. Otis pointed to the screen and pped his hands gently, his expression unable to hide his excitement. Good, now that Im back to being single, Im waiting to wee Joyce. Eyes narrowed into a dangerous straight line, he sneered, Well see who dies. Chapter 1268 After the press conference. Luther and Joyce both send Cecelia back to the secret base. Arrived at the base gate. Chris was already standing at the door waiting, and when he saw Joyce, he came up with a smile, Cousin looks so handsome today, just as the Hurley should.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He saw the live TV just now, and the person inside the picture was stunning. Its even more amazing to see in person. Joyce, who hadnt changed out of her uniform, smiled lightly at Chris, then held Cecelias hands, Mom, the press conference is over, what are you going to doter. You cant live on base all the time, or Luther duly took over, Stay on my side, all together. Cecelia softly refused, No. Just now, Otis sent someone to call and make an appointment to negotiate with me. Joyce frowned at this and said, He is cunning and sinister and scheming, are you really going to meet him? Its too dangerous. I will not see him for the time being. The so-called negotiations are also repeatedly submitting the intentions of both sides through intermediaries. I thought about it, divide and conquer, I want to return to Military Staff House, themand room side for the time being to him, both sides well water. Cecelia said. But what about Dad? Joyce was worried, she hadnt met Ralph yet, should she just let Otis keep her under house arrest? The general will not be in danger for the time being. Since everyone is openly revealing their identities, Otis is even less likely to go after your father. Its just that well have some long days apart. joyce, be patient again, theres no right time at the moment. After Cecelia finished, she turned to Chris, Thanks to your help this time, you are also themander of a country and cannot stay here all day. You can go back to Alvonia, but I would like to leave your special agents behind and second them to me. I still need their assistance at the moment. Chris froze, in the old days, when things were done, he must have gone back. But, now He nced at the gant Joyce, his eyes lingered, and he surprisingly did not want to leave. One is for their safety, and the other he wants to get further in touch with Joyce. They were busy preparing for the press conference slot, he has investigated all about Joyce, including her entanglement with Luther. He also learns that Joyce has a child. But ording to his understanding, Joyce and Luthers rtionship should not be good, the two are currently divorced state? Especially four years ago Luther hurt Joyce, there will beter all kinds of. Then, it doesnt mean he has no chance at all. He could see that Luther was currently trying to redeem himself, including this rescue of Cecelia , no wonder Luther was so taken with it. Its okay, Im freetely, Ill stay here for now and not go back. Id like to spar with my cousin more when I have the chance. Chris smiled and said back. , okay. Joyce naturally has no problem with sparring with marksmanship. It was hard for her to find an opponent who could spar with her, Chris was one, and it was good for us to work on our skills together. Instead, Luther frowned. Chris is a cousin, obviously a distant rtive, called so cordial. It makes him feel very ufortable in his heart. As a man, he knew exactly what was on Chris mind. Chapter 1269 He subconsciously yanked Joyce back, Itste today, everyone is tired, rest early. Joyce broke away from Luther and gave him a slight re, she still wanted to talk to her mother for a few minutes. Besides, it wasnt impossible for her to stay with Cecelia. Go back, Joyce, and get some rest for the next two days. Cecelia patted Joyces shoulder, Go ahead. All right. Call me if you need anything. Joyce waved her hand reluctantly. After getting into Luthers car, she reclined in her seat. The road in the suburbs, there is no street light, the surrounding area is dark, only car lights to light up the front. Luther drove on, ncing now and then at Joyce beside him, who looked tired. It was only when things were over and quiet that Joyce felt a sudden loosening of the taut strings of her entire being. Instead of feeling rxed, she felt her limbs begin to ache. Luther held the steering wheel with one hand and reached out with the other, leaning her shoulder against his. Tired? Lean on me for a nap? You can be home in an hour. Mmm. Joyce said dazedly, closing her eyes. Gradually, Luther felt that something was wrong with her, her slightly curled eyshes trembled gently, and her cheeks were unnaturally red. His fingers traced over her slender neck and felt a hint of abnormal warmth. He was startled and quickly reached out and put his hand on her forehead. A low cry, Its hot, youre feverish. Yeah? Joyces limbs ached even more and she shrank back, speaking vaguely. The temperature is very high, and it wasnt feverish before. Howe the fever is so high all of a sudden. No, I have to take you to the hospital. Luther stepped on the gas and elerated, ready to go to the nearest hospital. Dont. Joyce grunted a few times, Im so big, what hospital to go to with a fever, go home and eat some medicine and sleep. She turned her head and half-buried it in the seat with a reluctant look. Luther reached out and gathered her to himself, Youre so old, you shouldnt be afraid of needles? Joyces body stiffened. The face is unnatural, he was right, in fact, she really hated the injection. Luther took a nce at her cowering appearance and couldnt help butugh out loud, Youre not really afraid of needles, are you? Who said that? Its annoying. If I said no, I wont go. Joyce was a little annoyed. Fine, fine, no go no go. Luther held back hisughter and softly coaxed, You lean against me, close your eyes and rest for a while. Ill call you when we get there. Hmm. Joyce responded in a daze. This time the disease came fiercely, she was sick before, never like this, limbs ache, mind swelling, body bursts of cold, cold like in the nine days of ice. I dont know if I fell asleep or not. Anyway, the car stopped. Luther gets out of the car, takes a folded nket out of the trunk and opens it. Walk to the passenger seat, open the door, wrap Joyces entire body, and then carry it out of the car.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Are we home yet? Joyces eyelids were heavy and she was unable to open them. Its time to go to the private clinic, be a good girl, you have a bad fever and need to see a doctor. Luther carried her in his arms and walked through the clinic doors. This is a prestigious private practice at the Capital. Ah! Joyces eyes snapped open, I dont want it, I dont want the shot. Chapter 1270 She struggled and moved a lot. I dont want to go to the hospital, just go home and get some sleep. I want to go home! Luther could barely hold her. This is the first time he has seen such a willful and lovely Joyce. She was not afraid of the world, but she was afraid of the injection. He stifled augh and wrapped the nket tighter around her, Okay, no shots, fill some medicine and go home, okay? Theres no allopathic medicine at home, this isnt Kheburys home, this is THE CAPITAL. Hmm. She quieted down and continued to close her eyes. Luther went to the 24-hour emergency desk, shed his ck and gold card, and soon, the emergency desk arranged for a doctor. The nurse took Joyces temperature and frowned, 40. 5, a very high temperature. The doctor is already waiting, you guys hurry inside. He carried her to the separate VIP consultation room. After listening to Joyce, the doctor said decisively, Shes had a cold for a few days, and theres a murmur in her lungs that needs to be hooked up to water or it will develop into severe pneumonia. Now the treatment can still be suppressed. If you change the child, Im afraid you have to be hospitalized immediately. This way, you can take her to the VIP ward first, there are beds there to rest and hang water. I will ask the nurse to go to the ward and take a chest X-ray with a mobile X-ray machine. Then prescribe medicine and hang water, you can not leave tonight, must stay in the observation. In the morning, the temperature will drop below 38. 5 before you can go home. The doctor took care of it. Yeah, got it. Luther gave Joyce a heartbreaking look. It turned out that she was not feeling well and had been for a few days. Im afraid she has been sick since the Charlotte affair and has been carrying it hard until now. Even a person of iron cannot hold up, no wonder she fell ill. Fortunately, he insisted oning to the hospital. A high fever over 40 degrees, if it triggered a spasm, could not be handled at home at all. Besides, its worse when it develops into severe pneumonia.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He picked up Joyce and followed the nurse to the VIP holding room. The detention room isrge and the facilities of the private hospital are first ss. It is like a high-ss room with a double bed and a small bar with a TV refrigerator. After cing Joyce on the bed, he sat down next to her. The nurse quickly brought in an X-ray machine, took a chest X-ray of Joyce, and brought in a fever patch to put on her forehead. When the nurse had left, Luther intended to take Joyces uniform off. He had just carried her all the way in, wrapping her in a nket, not wanting to be too conspicuous. After all, most people watched the press conference today. He unbuttoned her chest. First she took off one arm, then looped her neck and took off her other arm. It was quite a struggle to take off her clothes, as she was not cooperative. He surprisingly panted slightly, I dont know if it was because he was tired or because she was in front of him, too tempting, tantalizing him every moment. When he was about to pull down her pants. She alertly grabbed her belt, opened her eyes, and her whole body straightened up like a hedgehog, What are you doing? Where is this ce? Why are you taking off my clothes? What time is it that you still have those things in your head! Its unbelievable! Luther, When did he think about those things? He didnt know how to answer her continuous questioning. Good boy, lets change you into your hospital pajamas. Your clothes are too eye-catching. He coaxed in a soft voice. Chapter 1271 Joyce will believe it, though dazed, but stares at him warily. Luther was not kind enough to pull her pants down smoothly. Then he took out a set of pajamas from the bed and changed her into them. What did she take him for? He was horny, but not so much that he was thinking about making love to her when she was like this. Joyce was a little confused from the burn and fell into his arms, eyes closed. About another fifteen minutes passed. The nurse dispensed the medication and pushed the infusion cart in. Hit the left hand or the right hand? The nurse asked. Luther gently stroked Joyces cheek, her face scarlet, like dyed with two hues of red, extraordinarily beautiful. Hit the left hand. He lifted her left sleeve, revealing her long, slender, lotus root arm. As if feeling cold. Joyce woke up again and opened her eyes to see the nurse standing in front of the bed, holding a very thick IV needle in her phone. Her face went white, No, I dont want an infusion. I want to go home. She was so burned that she was confused and became more capricious, struggling to get up. y up like a child and hang on to his whole body. Luther struggled to hold her down, barely able to wrap his arms around her, she was picking at him like an octopus, just to avoid the shot. At this moment, he had a deep sense of powerlessness. It turns out that Joyce is the cutest when she is drunk. The other is when she is sick and feverish. Ahem. The nurse stood by, a little embarrassed. Had to look away. The picture is somewhat less than childish. In fact, she has recognized the two people in front of her, the woman is precisely the Major General Joyce in tonights press conference, and the man, naturally, is the famous richest Luther. I didnt expect that Joyces contrast would be so great in front of the stage and under the mirror. No matter how powerful a strong woman is, when she is sick, in front of a man, she is like a child. Be good, you need a shot, youre burning up too much. He coaxed patiently.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Dont. She peeled against him capriciously, her arms wrapped tightly around him, her voice begging, Dont you want to kiss me? Ill let you kiss me once. No, two times is fine. Dont you give me an injection, okay? Luther, It was his turn to be embarrassed. The nurse was still standing at her heels as she babbled. Is this the kind of thing you can bargain for? Suddenly, without warning, Joyce raised her head, her right hand pulled down his neck, and her hot lips, directly over his thin lips. It was so fast that he didnt have time to react. The hot temperature, so hot that even his cheeks rose in temperature with it. In order to avoid the injection, she even took the initiative to kiss him, she is also no one. Although he was happy for her to take the initiative, After all, there was a nurse standing next to it!!! He kissed her back gently, saw the right moment, grabbed her left arm and handed it to the nurse. The nurse understood, blushed, tried to avoid looking at their aromatic images, grabbed Joyces hand, fast and urate, stuck the IV needle in, fixed the bandage, and finished in one go. Feeling the sting, Joyce frowned and let out a soft muffled grunt, only to be swallowed up by Luthers gradually deepening passionate kiss. The nurses cheeks rolled as she hooked up Joyces water and rushed out of the VIP holding room. She is not married yet, such a restrictive picture truly can not look down. Chapter 1272 He kissed and kissed, and felt the person in his arms, gradually no movement. I left her lips fondly, only to find that she had fallen asleep. She is as sick as she is drunk, her cheeks are red and on fire, she is delirious, and she is usually rarely seen ying the little woman, and only at this time can she have the pleasure of seeing it. Really, irritable and cute. Puffing, he let out a lowugh. Lay the sleeping woman t and low, with her head on afortable pillow and her arm adjusted to a position that facilitates infusion. He looked down at himself and shook his head helplessly, already titited by her and about to go crazy. there was a cold shower in the VIP detention room, so it looked like he had to go take a shower. On second thought, if he also froze and caught a cold, wouldnt there be no one to take care of her? Its also contagious to Andres. Never mind, he endured the heat, took off his jacket andy down half beside her. Taking out his cell phone, he dialed Ivy. Hey, Ivy, Joyce has a fever. Im hanging out with her at the hospital. Wont be back tonight. Ah, is Ms. Knowles going to be okay? Ivy asked anxiously. Its okay, well be back in the morning if the fever goes down. You take care of Andres, take him to bed, and tell him that Mommy is not feeling well and will be fine soon. Luther cared. Dont worry. Its what I should do. Ivy hurriedly responded. After Luther hung up the phone. Joyce moved. He smoothly took her in his arms. She seemed a little cold and curled up on his chest like a kitten. He gazed at her tenderly, reaching out to gently stroke her long, soft hair. How nice it would be to be able to hold her like this all the time. Gradually, he got a little tired and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, the nurse came in to change the infusion, the movement was light, but he woke up alertly, Joyce was still snuggled in his arms, very quiet. He reached out and probed her forehead, and the temperature had receded considerably. The bottom of her body is still good. He was much more at ease and fell asleep with her in his arms again. When I woke up again, it was light out. The nurse hade in long ago and removed Joyces indwelling needle for the infusion. Only they both didnt wake up. Joyce slowly opened her eyes, feeling much morefortable all over her body, soft underneath, and I do not know what is pressed, like a pillow? When she opened her eyes and saw clearly that she was sleeping in Luthers arms, she realized that her whole leg was pressed against the small of his back. Ah. She whimpered and hurried to get up off him. The surroundings, unfamiliar, but she had a vague impression that he had taken her to a private hospitalst night. God, they were in a private hospital and sleeping in the same bed. Immediately afterwards, even worse memories came back to mind. She actually pestered him and offered to kiss him in order not to get the shot? God, why is she as sick as she is drunk, delirious and doing stupid things? It is simply groundless. The movement of her getting up disturbs Luther. He took her back into his arms with a long arm and cooed, Sleep a little longer. Her eyes widened as shey down again, not really knowing what to say.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. A few momentster, Luther woke up, he supported his arm, the first thing he did was to feel her forehead, Well, the temperature has basically receded, the doctor said it can only be discharged if it is below 38 degrees. Otherwise, well have to check in today. Chapter 1273 This, this is Joyce stammered and asked, What happenedst night? VIP detention room. What, what happened, you forgot? He looked at her teasingly. This woman, trying to pretend to be drunk and have amnesia again? And also this ce is not silver. , the detention room. I hung up the water, thats all. She coughed unnaturally twice and tried to get up. . Joyce, he squeezed her shoulder, I really didnt know that you were afraid of needles. He pondered in his mind that it was fortunate that thest time he gave her a sedative, it was while she was asleep. It turned out that she was actually afraid of the injection. How can that be? Joyces voice snapped up and she blushed, Kids are the ones who are afraid of needles. . He propped up his chin and looked at her funny, The doctor said you could develop severe pneumonia, and I think its prudent to hang on to water for three days. Ah. Joyce pushed him away and sat up, No, I dont think so. The fever is almost gone, just take your medicationter. I want to leave the hospital, and besides, Andres is still at home. I dont feelfortable. Luther looked at her with a sidelong nce, her mouth was hard, and she said she was not afraid of the injection? He also stopped tearing her apart and took her into his arms. Go ahead, wash up and well check in after the doctores to follow up with you. Ill call Aaron and have hime over and drive. He patted her forehead gently, like he was coaxing a child. Joyce looked upset, but couldnt say anything.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Hes already given her face by not mentioning her disgrace yesterday. It was about nine oclock. The doctor on dutyst night came to follow up with Joyce. The body is very good, recovery is really fast, I will give you some medicine, take a week, no less. The effect of the medicine needs to be consolidated, you cant just stop it by yourself. The doctor cared, And a weekter, toe to review the X-ray. Got it. Joyce responded. The next time there is difort, especially chest tightness and shortness of breath, seek medical attention as soon as possible and do not dy. Dy into pneumonia will be a problem. The doctor exined solemnly. No stalling, you hear me? Luther nudged her. Good. Joyce nodded her head, not daring to retort. Okay, you can go now. The doctor smiled and nodded gently. Then he left the detention room. A few momentster, Aaron had arrived by the time Luther was done with his paperwork. As Luther had instructed, Aaron brought them recement clothes. Especially Joyces. She could neither go out in her military uniform, it would be too bright and everyone would know who she was. And she couldnt leave in her hospital pajamas. Joyce eximed that Luther had thought carefully, no wonder she had to ask Aaron to make a trip. She went to the washroom to change her clothes. Luther had changed into his suit and was waiting for her at the door. See her walk out. He softly asked, How about I carry you to the car? She red at him, I have legs, I can walk on my own. Heughed, I carried you inst night too, whats so embarrassing about that. She was speechless and didnt bother to pay attention to him. Turning her head to Aaron, she said, Lets go. Yes, Ms. Knowles. Aaron snickered and gave them a look. Warmth spread between them, and it felt like it was so nice to go back in time. Chapter 1274 When she returned home, Joyce still had some residual heat in her body. The antipyretic injection had worn off and her body temperature had risen. Luther touched her forehead, after getting out of the car, regardless of her willingness, directly a hand to pick her up. Dont. Joyce subconsciously resisted, feeling embarrassed to be in Aarons presence. Do as youre told. Luther frowned, obviously still sick, had to be strong, this obstinate nature of hers really needs to be changed. Aaron turned around sagely, BOSS, Ms. Knowles, Ill go park and bring your clothes upter. Luther carried Joyce all the way back to the Pinkrose penthouse, and after entering, carried her directly up to the penthouse spa. 24-hour spa, which is now bubbling hot. You take a nice hot bath to get rid of the cold and also to reduce the fever. He put her down. She had spent the night in the hospitalst night, sweating and drying out, and was sticky and greasy and did want a bath. He is quite attentive and getting better at observing her needs. Okay. She sat down next to the spa. The floor-to-ceiling ss cover-like roof, because it is the highest point, the surrounding view is unobstructed. You can even look at the majestic and beautiful Phoenix Mountain, like a vein of snow dragon, connecting the sky. Ivy heard themotion and rushed up, Mr. Warner, Ms. Knowles, you are back, Ms. Knowles, how is your health?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Joyce smiled, Thank you for your concern, no problem, just a little illness. A minor illness? Luther gave her a disgruntled cross look, Almost became a serious pneumonia, and still say its a minor illness?! Ah, is it going to be okay? Ivy didnt know much about the disease, and was shocked to see Luthers bad face. Its fine. Didnt it develop into pneumonia? Joyce frowned, what was all the fuss about? Do you have to wait for it to get serious before you treat it? What else do you want to toss yourself into? Luther was a little angry that she was taking her body too seriously, she was and still is. Joyce gave him a nk look, You just dont toss me. Luther, How does this sound a bit strange? It seemed like it was meant to have a special meaning. He recalled what he had asked her to do backstage in the press conference lounge, did she mean this? Ahem. He cleared his throat, a little ufortable, Ill pay attention in the future. Joyce froze. She had meant to say that he had not trusted her before and had put her through a lot. His answer just now also made her recall what happened yesterday, andbined with what she said just now, You just dont toss me, she suddenly realized that what she said was ambiguous, and her face reddened with a start. Damn man, whats going on in his head all day. She turned away in anger, not wanting to look at him. Ivy didnt understand the dark tide between them and asked with a smile, You all havent eaten breakfast, right? Ill bring it up to you, and you can take a bath together and enjoy the view. Ill bring up a change of clothes for you, too. Take a bath together Luther, Joyce, Thanks to Ivy for thinking of a bath together. A few momentster, Ivy brought up the breakfast and ced it on the dining table next to the spa. Chapter 1275 A hearty breakfast with a variety of small dishes, toast, porridge, and vegetable sd, even with some wine. Adding to the mood. Here are the bathrobes and recement pajamas, Ill put them here for you. Ivy put down her clothes and looked at them with a smile, then turned to leave and closed the door behind her. Luther pressed the automatic button and the special magic ss door instantly turned gray and the outside could no longer see the inside. What are you doing? Im taking a bath and youre not going out? Joyce looked at him warily, she had already taken off her coat, and when she saw that he wouldnt go, she couldnt help but grab her shirt. I want to take a bath too, I slept in the hospitalst night and felt like I smelled like disinfectant. Luther took off his jacket in front of her and unbuttoned his shirt. Hey, dont you go too far. She got annoyed and red at him. She had seen this mans rascality before. How am I overdoing it? Is it against thew for me to shower in my own home, with my own wife? He didnt care and unbuckled his belt in front of her.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Hey Joyce hurriedly turned her back before his pants slid down, not wanting to look at him. His body is too perfect, his whole body has not a trace of fat, lean lines, whoever looks at it will have blood flowing. Unnaturally, her face was surprisingly red. Fortunately, she was feverish and her cheeks were scarlet so that her embarrassment could not be seen. Who said I was your wife. She gasped. Obviously divorced four years ago, I didnt think it was invalid. Now well, it felt like he had a hold on it. A legal marriage, so he could do whatever he wanted. Thew, Karl, says that you and I have a valid marriage license. You and I are married and have been for the duration of our existence. Luther watched her torpid back with amusement and walked inside the spa first himself. The warm water, covering his entire body, warmth flowing throughout the body, all of a suddenfortable up. Come on down, the water is just the right temperature. He leaned over the edge of the hot spring and looked at her yfully, reaching out to tug at the hem of her shirt. Joyce annoyed to draw back her hem, always turn her back on him, You want to wash yourself, forget it I do not wash. Whats wrong with having a marriage certificate, you can divorce again. The words just fell. Ah. She eximed, and her whole body was dragged into the water by Luther. Although she has taken off the jacket, but after all, still wearing a thin shirt and bottoms, was dragged into the water by him, clothes instantly wet, all adsorbed in the body. The warm water running around her body brought a sense of rxation that made her sigh softly. Immediately afterwards she snapped back to her senses and red angrily at him. Unexpectedly, at this moment in the water, he looked at her with a kind of hidden hurt eyes, fixed, dark eyes showing sad emotions. She froze, and wondered what was wrong with him, suddenly showing this expression. Suddenly, he grabbed her hand and ced it above his heart. The voice was slightly mute and the eyes contained hurt, Joyce, some words should not be said easily. Its going to hurt me here. She was stunned for a moment before she realized that the sentence she said just now, Whats wrong with having a marriage license, you can divorce again, seemed to have hurt him. At the moment, the sadness in his eyes made her feel a little bit of heartache. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something ultimately did not say. Chapter 1276 Because right now, there are more embarrassing things for her. He soaked in the hot spring, unclothed, and although she had a thin shirt on, the effect was worse than not wearing it, hidden and more provocative. She turned her back awkwardly, not knowing how to take what she just said. And annoyed that he ate her to death. One can only gamble, I havent forgiven you. Hmm. He wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, his rigid jaw resting against her shoulder, I know, Im sorry. I was in a hurry, and Ill wait. Ill use everything I have to atone for my sins. Until you forgive me. She suddenly didnt know what to answer him. To be fair, Charlotte set her up, hunted her down, and wanted her dead. In addition to Charlottes covetousness of Luther, there is also the element of Charlotte hogging her identity as the Heath familys daughter and fear of being discovered. Thats why she had to be put to death. Ricky, in particr, is afraid that she will reveal the adulterous affair between him and Charlotte and chases her all the way. Ricky had no time to discuss with Charlotte. It was because Ricky wanted to destroy the evidence of his crime. She didnt know that before, but now she does.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only So, she fell off a cliff into the sea, Iris thing, the responsibility can not bepletely med on Luthers head. Even without Luther, Charlotte and Ricky want her dead just as much as they do, no difference. She sighed and didnt answer. At present, the seemingly peaceful life is actually a dark tide. The result of the military split was not expected by anyone. Bringing down Otis and reviving the Xia family is the priority for the future. It doesnt help to keep dwelling on the past. Shes not the stuck-up type either. Luther saw that she did not say anything and knew that she had relented. He wrapped his arms around her even harder, his chin mushy next to her ear, Comfortable? Joyces body stiffened, knowing he was referring to the water temperature, but such tigerish words made her blush even more. Are you done soaking? Hurry up and get out when youre done. She stuck to the edge of the hot spring, not daring to look back at him, her hands blocking her chest. He took a piece of bread from the side and fed it into her mouth. Eat something before you take a bath, otherwise you will easily get dizzy. She was dutifully fed by him, the water warm, and her heart warm. After eating some breakfast, she urged, Get out of here. She didnt want to keep her wet clothes on all the time, they were always lessfortable. Luther stopped teasing her and he got done soaking, stood up from the spa and put on his robe. Joyce heard the movement of him dressing behind her, and it took a moment before she finally turned around. Youre not leaving yet? See Luther has absolutely no intention to leave, and even sat down on top of the chaise lounge, with a ss of wine in his hand to taste. Her beautiful eyes widened in astonishment. The heating wasfortably warm and Luther reclined in his chair, enjoying the panoramic view of Phoenix Mountain from the top floor. Its rare to rx and enjoy the view. khebury is bustling, but unfortunately there is no such view of the snowy mountains. Joyce has a ck face, rare leisure? She saw that he was free every day. You dont have to work? She held her fire. Use it, its my job to take care of you now. He looked at her with good grace, lifted the red wine in his hand and sipped it gently. The red liquor, with the roll of his sexy throat, swallowed. The tititing gesture caused her to breathe heavily. Chapter 1277 She had to turn around again, How can I undress if you dont go out? You take it off, and I promise not to look. Heughed softly. What the hell? Joyce is speechless, just, in his territory, she can not help him. With her back to him, she pulled off her soaked shirt. And the bottoms. Then she squeezed the soaked clothes slightly dry and ced them next to the spa. Luther kept surveying her smooth spine, her long, slender lotus arms, and after a little wine, his breathing became rapid. Damn, I really dont know, torturing her or torturing himself. Joyce kept her back to him as she submerged herself in the water, her long hair soaking through and soothing her body. Although she was still feverish, but felt the temperature, as sweating passed. It seems that the body temperature gradually dropped, and the whole persons spirit recovered much. It took about ten minutes to soak. The hot spring can not stay long, easy to faint. She tried to get up, but Luther never moved behind her and she was a little overwhelmed. On the fence. Luther stood up, brought his bathrobe, came behind her, and said softly, Get up, and Ill put your bathrobe on. She struggled for a moment, knowing that he could not drive her away. Had to stand up from the water with his back to him as fast as he could, then quickly wrapped himself in his yukata. Lutherughed lowly and wrapped his arms around her from behind, pressing his breath against her long, soaking wet hair, spraying the side of her neck, Your face is so red. The water is too hot. Her voice was a little muffled. Hmm. Heughed and stopped teasing her. He pressed her into the chair, Ill blow your hair, dry it before you go downstairs, wet hair is easy to catch a cold. She bit her lip, the floor-to-ceiling ss seemed like a mirror, reflecting her slender body, her scarlet cheeks, and when the hot wind blew her long hair away, she felt her face get even hotter. He gently rubbed her hair and carefully blow dried every part of it. His hand, where it teases, is even hotter than a hair dryer, all the way to the bottom of her heart. When he finally blew out his hair. She felt like she was melting from the heat too. Okay. Dont do anything today, stay home and sleep all day. He patted her shoulder, Ill carry you downstairs to rest. No need. She stood up in a hurry and opened the door as quickly as she could, Ill walk by myself. A shower that she can barely stay in. She flew back to her room and got under the covers, actually still a little tired, although the hot springs relieved much of the difort, in the end this illness came with a vengeance. Luther followed her downstairs and couldnt help but smile as he watched her huddle under the covers. He sat on the edge of the bed and took her into his arms with the nket. By the way, theres something I forgot to tell you. What is it? Joyce burst her head out from under the covers. Charlotte died,st night. Luthers tone was muted, as if he were just talking about the weather.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ah. Joyce was a bit surprised, she didnt expect Charlotte to die so soon. Well, she died after the press conference, and Karl sent me a message to tell me. You were sick, so I didnt say anything. A person who should have died a long time ago, one more day of her life would have been a bargain. He said coldly. . Joyce nodded, Charlottes death, sooner orter, she was not surprised, nor did she feel anything. Once framed her everywhere, stole her identity and did nothing wrong. Charlotte had iting, and finally got the ending she deserved. Chapter 1278 Joyce took a nap after the spa. When I woke up, it was noon. Luther was not around, she sat up from the bed and suddenly felt a little lost, and then she shook her head off. How can you expect him to be by her side all the time? The brain is really burnt out. A thermos was thoughtfully ced by the bed, and she took a few sips to moisten her throat. Putting on a coat, she went out of the room and went to the first floor. I didnt eat much for breakfast and felt a little hungry. It was almost noon, and Ivy was nowhere to be seen, and no lunch was prepared? A little confused, she walked into the kitchen only to find Luther standing at the guide table, his back turned to the sink, and wondering what he was doing. What are you doing in the kitchen? She made a sudden sound behind her back, and Luther, who had been concentrating, was startled when the sharp de cut across his index finger, cutting through a gash. He frowned and hurriedly dropped the knife in his hand. Joyce walked over to him and found that he had cut his finger and blood wasing out. She eximed, my God, you cut your finger! What are you doing in the kitchen and wheres Ivy? With a low curse, she hurriedly retrieved the medical kit from the living room. Step forward, grab his hand and rinse it off first against the faucet. Ivy, I sent her to buy sturgeon, the market is a bit far, so shes not back yet. He drew back his hand, Its okay, just a little scratch. Its not a deep cut. Joyce gave him a slight re and yanked his hand over, Even a small injury needs to be taken care of. After that, she took out antiseptic water, dipped a cotton swab into it and wiped his wound, then applied iodine, and finally bandaged a band-aid for him. What the hell are you doing here? She grumbled andined, Nothing to do. Making you lunch. He pointed to a corner of the kitchen where something seemed to be cooking in a pot, Dont you smell it? Joyce sniffed, there was a whiff of vegetable fragrance, she was sick, so her sense of smell was not too sharp, when she walked in before, she did not notice. Its already stewed, you just woke up, you should be hungry, Ill serve you a bowl. He was just about to walk over. Joyce pushed him away.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She walked to the pot, open, a pot of color and vor of porridge. Just looking at it is appetizing. The most critical thing is that absolutely down hard work. Her favorite swordfish meat, in fact, this kind of fish has a lot of thorns, surprisingly able to remove all the thorns, as well as wild duck meat, ham, afraid of the taste is too old, almost cut into fine julienne, birds nest hair picked cleanly, without a single defect. The diced vegetables are neatly and carefully cut. Dont underestimate how much thought goes into a simple pot of porridge. It doesnt look like Ivys handwriting, because Ivy is not usually this meticulous. She craned her head suspiciously to look at Luther. You did this? Hmm. You are sick, I see you barely eat anything in the morning, I thought you must have no appetite, so made a simple porridge. I was going to make a few more dishes, but the missing ingredients Ivy ingredients havent been bought back yet. He pointed to the stove top, just now when he prepared the ingredients, cut to the hand. Simple? Theres nothing simple about it, Joyce thought. Thats enough. No need to cook, theres enough to eat. She took a bowl, a white porcin spoon and scratched through the thick porridge, and scooped a bowl for herself, and a bowl for him at the same time. The aroma was tantalizing, and sitting at the table, she took a bite. The delicate and lubricious taste, even if there is no appetite, you can still taste the fresh taste. Suddenly, her heart was clogged with unspoken feelings gradually diffused. Chapter 1279 Hows that? Is it good? He sat down next to her. Hmm. Its okay. She said against her will. It was more than okay, it was too good. Huh. Lutherughed as he took a few bites of his own, flipping through his phone as he ate. The headlines and hot searches are all over the ce about you, and theyre not fading at all. The good reviews are consistent. At this rate, youll have to wear a mask when you go out in the future. He joked. Joyce frowned, this was something she hated. Ill call Kane and tell him to pull it all out. Thats fine. Luther agreed, knowing Joyces character, Ill have the photos removed as well. So as not to interfere with your normal life. As we were talking, Ivy came back with the groceries. Seeing them, Mr. Warner, Ms. Knowles, youre all eating? Ive just bought the food, Ill make it for you. No, Im already full. I cant eat if I cook any more food. Joyce smiled and waved her hand, You go and work on something else. Okay. Ill make you guys something delicious tonight. Ivy smiled and walked into the kitchen. After Joyce finished her porridge, she walked over to the living room window. Call Kane, Hey Kane , take down my headline and my hot search. I just looked and there are too manyments. Sister, whats wrong with the manyments, they are all positive. Kaneughed, Sisters charm is boundless, all kinds of positivements underneath, the flow is much higher than the stars. Im worried about bringing up the past, all of it. And then make a big announcement, afterwards are not able to go out properly. Joyce looked out the window, Andres, we have to think about Andres, we cant let him grow up with public opinion. I know, sis, you can rest assured that the news about Andres, I have all suppressed. Sister, you can rest assured, now can not withdraw, full 24 hours must all help you withdraw. Kane assured. Well, okay. Joyce looked at her watch, and 24 hours was almost up. Sis, when are you going back to work? Kane asked. Tomorrow, at work in the morning, well, Im not wearing a mask. Please exin to your colleagues first, so that they can be prepared. So that people wont be too surprised.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Luther suddenly snatched her phone away, No work tomorrow. Hey, what are you doing grabbing my phone? Joyce red at Luther in mild annoyance and tried to step forward to retrieve the phone. Luther is taller than her, and when she grabbed the phone, she was hugged by him instead. He put an arm around her and scolded her, What are you thinking about? Going to work when youre obviously sick? The fever is all gone? It wont recur tomorrow? Kane heard it on the phone and asked, Mr. Warner, is my sister sick? Is it serious? What kind of illness? Luther spoke into the phone, Severe, pneumonia, need to recuperate. Go back to work when youre better. Having said that, he took it upon himself to hang up on her. Who said I was pneumonia? Joyce was so angry, it was nonsense. Luther picked her up in ce and his thin lips suddenly kissed her forehead. She froze. He just tried the temperature of her forehead. Kissed her forehead twice, Obviously the fever hasnt gone down yet, the temperature will repeat in the afternoon, and the doctor specifically told me that without my permission, no one is allowed to go anywhere!!! Now, you go back to bed and sleep, Andres today I will personally pick up. Joyce, What a domineering man Chapter 1280 Joyce was forced to stay in bed. Although there is still residual heat in her body temperature, she is an idle person. It feels like she is getting hairy. In the afternoon, Luther himself went to the school to pick Andres up. When Anderson got home, the first thing he did was rush to Joyces room. Mommy, Daddy says youre sick. Is it serious? Anderson climbed into bed and burrowed into Joyces arms, reaching out with both little arms to wrap around her. Luther followed Anderson into the room. Its not serious, its just amon cold. Joyce discontentedly red at Luther, What nonsense with Andres, which is not so serious, I have been well. Have you taken your medicine? Luther walked over to the bed and poured her a ss of water. Ate. It felt like he was checking in on her regrly, and she was speechless. Being in Luthers care is not that different in nature from being in jail. Mommy, at school today, there were ssmates, and teachers. They all watched the news and knew that my grandmother is a generals wife and that my mommy is a major general. Because Mommy had a fake mask on before, some teachers and ssmates had seen you. They all recognized you. Anderson told Joyce about what happened in the kindergarten. Joyce frowned slightly, really, want to hide can not be hidden. Her previous Zora Knowles looks have been revealed. Teachers have seen it and parents of ssmates have seen it, so its only a matter of time before word spreads in kindergarten. Although Kane suppressed all news about Anderson, those who have seen it, can not plug. How about a different preschool for Andres? Luther suggested. Hmm. It does need to be considered. I used to go to Vages Kindergarten because it was close to Blue Ocean, and now I dont live on the Blue Ocean side either. Its not close enough, and its quite a hassle for Aaron to pick up and drop off every day. Joyce thought for a moment. She rubbed Andersons hair, Andres, lets change kindergartens, okay? Anderson puffed up his little mouth, Well, Ive just gotten used to this kindergarten and made a friend or two, though. But thats okay, Im super adaptable!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The kindergarten near godmothers house is very good, private, with a very good environment, and is also a famous kindergarten. How about transferring you there? Sometimes when we are busy, godmother can also help to bring you to her house? Joyce sought Andersons advice. She considers a few things. One, its a dangerous thing to do when theyre busy with Otister. Secondly, Andersons current kindergarten has been exposed and Otis must know about it, so for safetys sake, she must change. Third, the only ones she could trust were Julia and Karl. If she puts it near Karls house, Karl will definitely send someone from the Special Investigation Unit to keep an eye on it. Ah. Andersons face fell instantly. Whats wrong? Joyce asked with a smile, Is godmother treating you badly? Its good, but shes so annoying. Anderson couldnt help butin, She talks too much, gabbles, and always coaxes me into being a child. Luther listened, handsome face can not help but tighten, forced to hold back a smile. Joyce puffugh out loud, Okay, okay, I know, I talk to her, so that she does not treat you as a child, we Andres is an adult. Okay. Ill follow godmother than the others. Andersonpromised, except for a little noise, godmother is not much else bad, will be a little. Although he is small, but he also probably a little number, now grandmother, or mommy, or dad, are in danger, he does not know what he can help. For now, all he can do is listen. Chapter 1281 Look at Andersons well-behaved appearance. Luther suddenly felt a little heartbroken. Whenever Andres showed an understanding expression, he would feel guilty and me himself for the mistakes he had made in the past. To this day, are not able to live a peaceful life, and I do not know when it will be the end. Joyce gently put her arm around Anderson, then gestured for Luther to carry him away.From N?velDrama.Org. Keep your distance from mommy so you dont catch the cold. Luther picked Anderson up in his arms, Come on, Daddy will take you to the game. The warm and fuzzy scene continued until after dinner. They sat in the living room while Anderson watched TV. Luther brought the ear thermometer to take Joyces temperature. A drop. Luther picked it up and looked at it, 37. 6 and a little low-grade fever. Joyce looked indifferent, Its just a low fever, I cant feel it, its fine. Luther gave her a cold cross look. At that moment, Joyces cell phone suddenly rang. She frowned gently and nced at it, but it was an unfamiliar phone number. She wanted to pick up the phone hand, stiffened, seriously, but now whenever she sees an unfamiliar phone number, she always have to keep an eye out, in case it is Otis call, or other Luther saw it, too, and his handsome eyebrows knitted up. Who would call her at thiste hour. When Joyce picked up the phone, the other party was an unfamiliar voice that she had never heard before. Hello, is this Ms. Knowles, please? Im sorry to bother you. Joyce hesitated for a moment, I am. , hello there. This is Bobby from the Henderson family bank. This is our Mr. Hendersons work phone. Bobby said politely. Justins work cell phone? No wonder she hasnt seen this number, Justin should have used his personal cell phone to contact her before. Whats the matter, Mr. Henderson, whats happened to him? Joyce had a bad gut feeling. It suddenly urred to me that her affairs, all exposed, Justin also seems to know. As soon as Luther heard Justin, he immediately frowned. How could he forget that Joyces identity had been revealed, and his former arch-enemy, Justin, must have known about it. Damn, the thought of his rtionship with Joyce just ease some, Justin wille to stir, he was annoyed. Ms. Knowles, our Mr. Henderson is drunk, he keeps drinking and drinking, something will happen to him, I cant persuade him, he keeps calling your name. Mr. Henderson is in room l8808 at Emperor Hote. Bobby said. Good. Ill go now. Joyce hung up, knowing full well that once Justin knew who she was, it was the same as Justin knowing that he had personally pushed her into the fire of Otis in the first ce. She knew Justin, and he couldnt handle the pressure. Luther saw Joyce get up, with the intention of leaving, and stopped her with one arm. Youre still sick, are you sure you want to go see Justin ? His voice was suppressed with irritation. In her heart, Justin is that important? Not even caring about her own body. She still has a fever, and its sote and cold, and shes running outside? I have to go. Dont you stop me. Joyce pushed Luther away and grabbed her coat to get ready to go out. Chapter 1282 Joyce! Luther was really angry, his handsome face was tense, Andres was also at home, in front of the children, he was already very much in control of himself, What the hell do you take me for? Youre sick and youre going to see Justin at night , have you ever considered my feelings? Joyce just took the car keys, she is an acute person, heard Bobby said Justins situation, a moment of anxiety, but also did not think too much. Now look at Luther, who is blocking the doorway, and his hurt eyes. She just realized the problem and exined a few words, He was drunk and I was afraid something might happen. Luther still cant understand, Hes so old, what can happen to him. You are too worried about him. No, three words cant exin it. I wille back and give you an exnation. Joyce pushed him away and headed for the door. Luther took her arm, Ill take you there, youre not well enough to get tired again. Do as youre told. Joyce hesitated for a moment, thinking of the careful care he had given her since she had fallen ill, Okay. Luther took her downstairs with him to the car. Emperor Hotel, Joyce opened the car navigation, she was not familiar with the roads of the Capital, like these ces she had not been, she needed to use the navigation. Luther nced at the navigation, Ive been there, I know it.From N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, he stepped on the gas. In less than half an hour, the car drove to the floor of Emperor Hotel. As Luther was about to get out of the car, Joyce stopped, Dont you go upstairs, Ill go alone. Luther waited for her incredulously, whats wrong? He couldnt see the light of day? He cant appear in front of Justin? The thought of this, a strong sourness came up, he was so angry that his cold face tightened, Why? This is a hotel. I dont feelfortable with a man and a woman in the same room. I want to go up and watch! Joyce mouth open into O-shaped, this aspect of hindsight, she only reacted at this time, he is jealous of? She couldnt help but puff augh. What are you thinking? At that time, Otis was able tounch the mutiny, and Justin gave him three billion dors, there is a certain rtionship. Justin does not know that I am still alive, now he knows, and also knows that I am ZORA, I am afraid that he will take the bull by the horns, can not think. I have to go up and see him. If you go, it will irritate him even more, so you stay in the car and wait for me, OK? Rarely, she had the patience to exin. Luthers face instantly stretched much more, he reluctantly, holding her hand, Okay, you dont stay too long. He thought to himself, So Justin is working with Otis? No wonder he hadnt seen Justin bothering him for a while, but he had secretly made a deal with Otis. Justins reason for working with Otis must be to suppress him, which he still knows. It seems that Justin hates Joyce to the core for his death, and the tactics are used to the extreme. No one expected that, in a roundabout way, Joyce was the real militarys daughter. In this way, Justin is aiding and abetting the enemy. Justin is also credited with the split of the militarys. He probably knows how Justin feels at this moment, and must be in pain and remorse. Hmm? Joyce tried to leave when she noticed that he kept holding her hand and wouldnt let go. So, is this letting her go, or not letting her go? Chapter 1283 She looked at him with amusement. This man, sometimes like a child, needs coaxing. Im going up. She emphasized. Hmm. He finally let go of her face, his face still not looking too good. Joyce couldnt think of anything more to say and hurried into the Emperor Hotel. When you get upstairs, room 8808. The door to the suite was open, and just as I approached, I smelled a strong odor of alcol. Joyces long eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character, speeding up her steps to approach the suite. Bobby had never met Joyce in person, but having seen the photos posted online, he recognized them immediately. Ms. Knowles, youre finally here, thanks so much. Joyce frowned, looking inside the suite living room, there are bottles everywhere, a nce over, there are seven or eight red wine bottles lying across the floor. Crazy simply, he actually drank so much alcol. Not to mention that the stomach can not bear, will cause alcol poisoning. She saw Justin sitting slumped on the floor, leaning against the couch, his back to her. She hurried up to him and turned him around. The strong smell of alcol hit her nose and almost choked her. And he, originally a handsome and elegant face, now his face is red, like allergies, covered with a fine red rash, a pair of bright eyes dull, dull look at her.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Like they were unsure, and like they thought they were looking at it wrong. He smiled to himself, Joyce, am I dreaming? I cant believe you came to see me, four years, I miss you and think of you, four years, Im hallucinating, huh huh. He picked up the bottle and was just about to take another drink. Joyce pped the bottle out of his hand, Youre not dreaming, its me, Im Joyce, you need to stop drinking. The tingling on the back of his hand stunned Justin, and he narrowed his eyes, looking again and again. The stunning face that he had longed for, close by, perfectly presented in front of his eyes. She was wearing a white sweater, her chest rose and fell smoothly, and he could even feel her breath, which was hot. Its really Joyce? He looked greedily at her features, not letting go of every detail. He reached out his hand to touch her face to make sure it was real. However, the moment he touched her, he suddenly retracted his hand. The whole person seemed to be struck by fierce lightning and suddenly came to his senses. He hurriedly turned his back. How could he have the face to see her? He simply did not have no face to see her. He worked with Otis for 3 billion, and Otis used the money for the purpose of splitting the military. He is the one who destroyed her home with his own hands, and he is the one who put her father, Ralph, under house arrest to this day. It was he, who put the powder in her red wine to make her lose her ability to resist. He looked at her and copsed helplessly on the couch, but watched coldly. It was he, himself, who sent him into the hands of Otis, the devil, and for a whole night he dreaded to think what she had been through. He made all of these by hand. Once thought that everything he did was to avenge her. But who knew that everything he ended up doing was to personally bury thest bit of love between him and her. How could he have the face to see her? You go, you go! He turned his back in embarrassment, and his shoulders kept trembling. He simply does not have the face to see her, in this life, it is better not to see. Chapter 1284 Joyce sighed. She has known Justin for more than a day or two. She knew he must be in deep self-recrimination at this moment. Justin is someone who has a hard time moving on from his past, and thest time, it took him two years. If this time, she doesnt help him, maybe he wont be able toe out for the rest of his life. She sighed. Crouching down, he began by exining, Nothing happened between Otis and me that night. You should not be burdened. On the contrary, I also found the sh drive from his vi, the incriminating evidence of everything Charlotte hadmitted back then. Justins back shook hard. Excuse me, Im going to the bathroom. After saying that, he still turned his back on her and hurriedly walked to the bathroom. Joyce let out another sigh, and it looked like what she said didnt help him at all. The knot in his heart was too deep, and the things she said were nothingpared to what he had done. Although the sound instion inside the suite is very good. Still can hear a little loud sound, like the sound of vomiting. Joyce asked, How much did he really drink? Bobby stood next to Joyce, From the night after seeing Ms. Knowles your press conference, he has been drinking until now, off and on during the period, sleeping and waking up, drinking and vomiting, sleeping and waking up, drinking and vomiting, vomiting after sleeping, waking up and drinking again, he has been drinking again. This wont work, we need to send him to have his stomach pumped. Joyce frowned. Justin is crazy? This is going to kill people. Bobby sighed, No, I wanted to, but Mr. Henderson wouldnt, and there was nothing I could do about it. After a long time. When Justin came out of the bathroom, he had obviously taken a hasty shower and changed into clean clothes. After throwing up, his whole body looked in much better shape. In addition to his cheeks being abnormally red, his eyes were much clearer. He looked at Joyce with some excitement, but more remorse and pain, and reluctance. He kept looking at her, unblinking. Like trying to keep her in mind, forever engraved in the heart and mind, never to forget. He kept looking, as if he wanted to see the end of the world. Until Joyce gently interrupted him, Justin , you need to get your stomach pumped. Youve had too much to drink and your body will copse. Im not dead, hiding from you, disguised as ZORA, Im also responsible. You should not me yourself too much. Its happened and theres no point in you doing that. He did not speak, only looked at her greedily. With his spirits much restored, he whispered, Joyce, its good that youre alive. And I have no more regrets. Joyce frowned at his words, which didnt make a good sense. Justin was the kind of person who would do something stupid, which is why she was particrly uneasy. Dont talk nonsense,e on,e with me to get your stomach pumped. Youre drunk and confused, sober up. She frowned and stepped forward to tug on Justins arm. Justin lowered his head and looked at her white wrist, holding his arm. The warmth, the tangible presence, kept his heart trembling, and his thin lips kept trembling.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, he reached out his arms to embrace her. Hold her tightly in your arms. The real feeling, so that his body shivered along with the bath, although there is still a strong smell of alcol, but mixed with a fresh fragrance after the bath. She could feel as if he was crying. There was no sound, silent tears, only a slight shaking of the shoulders. She didnt refuse his hug either. We have known each other for more than six years, and the past is still fresh in our minds. Chapter 1285 Everyone knows that there is no going back to the past. I thought it would be a relief for him not to tell him that she was alive. I didnt expect it to be a heavier burden had she done wrong? She should have told him. She gently patted his back, her voice soft, Im sorry, I should have told you earlier. He stiffened viciously. Suddenly it seemed like it couldnt take it. He pushed her away hard and turned around, no longer looking at her. You go away. Lets not see each other again. Justin . Joyce froze, sensing that something was wrong with him. Dont worry, I wont do anything stupid and I wont drink anymore, Ill go to the hospital by myselfter to have my stomach pumped, let you worry about that. He turned his back to her, his voice could no longer hear any emotion, In the future, donte back. Lets go! He suddenly shouted. Joyce opened her mouth, wanted to say something finally did not speak.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Okay, Im off. You take care of yourself. She sighed and turned to leave the suite. The way Justin looked, he was still in a deep state of remorse, unable to extricate himself. She knew that it would be impossible to get him to think straight today, at least now that he had regained some sobriety, stopped drinking and promised her a stomach pump. That would have to do for now. As she walked to the door, she noticed that Luther was not waiting in the car, but hade up and was standing by the suite door. From his perspective, he might have been able to see, just now, a scene of Justin hugging her. Her face stiffened and she hurriedly dragged Luther away. What are you doing up here? Didnt I tell you to wait in the car? Hurry up and go, dont let him see you. He red at her disgruntled, Am I noting up here and waiting for someone else to hug my wife? Joyce had a ck face, Its not clear with you. She pushed him to hurry to the elevator, pressed the button, and waited until the doors closed before she breathed a sigh of relief. Im afraid Justin would be even more upset if he saw that she came with Luther. Luther was extremely upset, Why did you do it when you said you were just going to look at him? Joyce felt speechless, the man in front of her seemed more difficult to deal with. Where there is no hands, just an ordinary hug, a long goodbye reunion kind, nothing else, you have not seen? Not even a regr hug. Luther got even angrier, One hug this time, what about the next? Do we have to hug every time we see each other? I cant ept that. You! Joyce wanted to say, Why are you such a petty person. Looking at his ck and blue face, as the storm ising, finally did not say the words. How can a man be so jealous? A hug after a long time, can be calcted like this. She suddenly felt that she could not talk to other men in the future. Speechless to the extreme, she simply broke the can and dropped a sentence. Just hugged also hugged, you say, what do you really want? The elevator door ding a sound, and at the same time. Luther made a condition, Let me sleep with you at night and this will be even. The elevator door just opened. Waiting outside for the elevator, there happened to be two couples. Luthers voice wasnt low, just enough for all the people to hear clearly when the door opened. The four people standing in front of the elevator simultaneously bowed their heads in embarrassment and voluntarily stepped aside. Joyce was so embarrassed that she felt her face was being disgraced by Luther. She hurriedly dragged Luther out of the elevator. Mouthy, petty men, thats enough! Chapter 1286 And then back to Pinkrose. Ivy had already given Anderson a bath, just as Anderson was still up. Joyce from Ivy hands to carry him over, Ivy, you have not been home for two days, go home today, Andres I will take care of it, tomorrow I also do not go out, give you a day off. Ivyughed, Its okay, I have nothing to take care of at home. Its okay to be here all day long. Since Ms. Knowles said so, I would like to thank Ms. Knowles. I have all the ingredients at home, and I just prepared everything today, so I dont have to buy them. Got it, get back to it. Joyce smiled. Wait for Ivy to get off work. Luther carried Anderson into the room, Good girl, Andres, its time for you to go to bed. Tomorrow well show you around the new nursery and well switch if youre happy. Anderson rubbed his eyes, Is there someone to sleep with me tonight? Id love to have someone to sleep with. I felt so lonelyst night when you both werent home. Joyces heart felt guilty, usually too little time with the child, Mommy sleep with you tonight, okay? Luther immediately objected, You are not fully recovered yet, dont infect the child. He passed a color to Joyce, that means, obviously said that he will sleep with him tonight. Joyce red at him with a puzzled expression and a frown. Are you still arguing with the kid about this? Luther put his arms around his chest and made a I dont care look. Joyce waspletely speechless and said, Im sick because Im tired, not a virus, or a contagious disease, so how could I infect the baby? Ill sleep with Andres tonight. She thought he was just talking in the elevator, but she didnt expect that he would be serious with her. Luther stared at Joyce with a sultry look on his face, like a child who couldnt eat his candy. Joyce simply dont look away from him. Anderson looked at Luther, and then at Joyce, the man-child with the highest emotional intelligence, as if he suddenly understood something. He suggested, I want to sleep with both mommy and daddy today, what should I do? As if thinking and thinking, he pped his small hands, Or else, you both sleep with me! Joyce froze. Luther nced at Anderson, the boy squeezed his eyes at him, he understood in a second, and quickly said, Okay, thats it. Your mommy needs to rest even though her fever is gone, so lets get an early night together today. Andersonughed and pushed them, Give you ten minutes, hurry up and take a shower, Ill wait for you . Joyce, She was reluctantly pulled up by Luther and pushed inside the bathroom. You go out and take a shower in the other room. She grimaced.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Lutherughed, Or what? I do not mind being with you, it saves more time. Get out of here! She was really annoyed and pushed him out of the bathroom door. This stingy man, inside his head all day long thinking about something or nothing. More and more dimensionless to her, and every minute he wants to take advantage of her. She turned on the tap and quickly took a shower. She had a good soak in the morning, so she simply rinsed off in the evening and didnt need to wash her hair. After washing, she changed into her pajamas. When she returned to Andersons room, Luther had already washed up before her, dressed in navy blue fine silk pajamas, and he was lying in the middle of the bed with his left arm around Andres, giving her the empty spot to his right. Chapter 1287 Joyce froze. Is this? I feel that this can also grab thend? He did it on purpose, taking a shower faster than she did. Just to seize the sleep in the middle? What she thought was sleeping with Andres was that Andres slept in the middle, she slept on one side, and Luther slept on the other. This way, they are separated by Andres, but they can also be in peace. But!!! This cheeky scoundrel of a man, how dare he y this game with her? Preempting thend grab? Did he have to ask her to honor what she said in the elevator today? Just because Justin hugged her, hes jealous? Its also too outrageous. Luther looked at Joyce good-naturedly and patted the empty seat to his right with a big flourish, Get into bed. Getid Thats a strange thing to say, how it feels. Joyces cheeks couldnt help but blush and she stood still. At this point, Anderson cooperated and urged, Mommy, hurry up, hurry up and turn off the lights, Im very sleepy. , good. Joyce could not resist Andersons urging and hurriedly walked to the bed andid down on her right side. After the lights were turned off, the room was dark inside. Good night . Andersons voice sounded happy. Luther put his arm around him and kissed his forehead, Good night, good boy, go to sleep. Joyce was a little distracted and gave a perfunctory, Good night.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Today, she slept a bit too much during the day, although she went out in the evening to meet Justin, but she was not tired and did not sleep at this time. Thinking about Justin still makes her worry. Justin felt ashamed to meet her, and she had thought of that. She didnt know what Justin would do next, but her biggest fear was that Justin would go after Otis or take revenge, which was too dangerous. Without a foolproof n, one should never take action against Otis easily. Karl, Luther, Cecelia, Chris, and herself, the collection of their forces, they are currently not sure to deal with Otis, not to mention the financial industry has been engaged in Justin? He must not do anything stupid. Her eyes were open and she wondered. Beside him, there was already the sound of Andersons even breathing, which showed that he had fallen asleep. Just thinking. Suddenly Luther stretched out his arm and swept her into his arms, asking gently, What, you couldnt sleep? She was a little annoyed. He was good enough to do as he wished, embracing the left and the right. In addition to her mind inside the nonsense, but also because of this sleep with him, not quite adaptable, always feel awkward. She didnt say anything and didnt want to talk to him. For a moment, he simply turned his whole body towards her and put his other arm through her arm and wrapped it around her waist. Before she could react, she pulled her backwards. In this way, her entire body fitpletely against him without any gap. She could even feel his hot body heat, his heaving chest, and every hard line. What are you doing, Andres is still around! She let out a low rebuke; he was going too far. Hold you to sleep. Dont worry, Im in control and wont do anything. He tightened his arms even more, making it impossible for her to move. Joyce, You call this proportionate? Shemented, perhaps tired, perhaps indeed feeling reassured. Gradually, she falls into sleep. A good nights sleep. Chapter 1288 Joyce woke up early the next morning. Found out that the body was empty. Not far away, Andres is still asleep, soft hair rubbed a little messy, plump little mouth slightly open, sleeping soundly. She had the illusion that it was as if she was the only one sleeping with Andresst night. However, fragments of memory returned to mind. It is clear thatst night he wrapped his arms around her and did not let go and slept until dawn. Apparently, he was up and about. She looked at the clock above her bed, it was only 7:30 am, she didnt have to go to kindergarten today, what was he doing up so early? On second thought, what does it matter to her if he gets up early or not. Did she expect him to sleep with her all the time? She got up from the bed and gave Andres a kiss on the forehead. The little one slept exceptionally soundly. She left the room quietly and after washing up, she came to the first floor only to find out. Luther was actually inside the kitchen making breakfast. She froze, then remembered that she had given Ivy the day off yesterday and there was no breakfast at home today. So, he got up so early to make breakfast? She slowly approached, went to the kitchen door, leaned on the side of the door and looked at his busy back. There was a warmth flowing through her heart. This man, Im afraid, has some kind of obsession with cooking. Either you dont do it, or you do it with extra care. The actual fact is that you will be able to get the most out of your own home. Sure enough, the sessful man, no matter what he does, as long as he wants to, can do the best. This time, she didnt bother him. Yesterday she suddenly made a sound that caused him to cut into his hand, and today she chooses to watch him in silence. Luther prepares his breakfast and turns around to see Joyce standing by the door looking at him. He wiped his hands clean, walked up and naturally swept her into his arms, Awake, not more sleep? Im not a pig, I cant sleep that long. She grunted. Strange, she is obviously touched in her heart, but the words thate to her mouth, always with a stick. Lutherughed, in fact, like her little hedgehog-like appearance, especially cute. Breakfast is all ready, keep it warm until Andres gets up and eats it together. He reached out and pinched her gently around the waist, teasing. Get your hands off me. She red at him without good grace, There seems to be movement upstairs. Im going to go see if Andres is awake. After saying that, she hurriedly turned around and went upstairs. Anderson did wake up, and after tidying him up, they went downstairs together. Luther has set up breakfast and dishes.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Andersons eyes glowed, and he quickly crawled to the table, his little hands pping, Did Daddy make all this? Hmm. You taste it. Luther looked tenderly at Anderson, After you eat well go visit the new nursery. Good. Anderson tasted Luthers western taco, Wow, it tastes good, and the ham and lemon sauce are all good. Wow, and the ck truffle fried scallops, thats my favorite side dish. Luther gave Joyce some small dishes, You eat too, you love porridge in the morning. I made it for you, too. Joyce scanned the dishes on the table, which were hearty and exquisite. Each one is like a work of art, a look is a lot of work. This man wouldnt have gotten up at six oclock? Just to make breakfast. Chapter 1289 She tasted it, it was appetizing and delicious, just like the porridge he prepared so carefully yesterday. It looks simple, but in fact it takes time and ingredients. Originally, in the past two days, she had little appetite, but eating his cooking, feeling much better appetite. Just She suddenly said, Lets eat out for lunch today. Luther froze and subconsciously asked, Whats wrong? My cooking is not good? Anderson immediately took over a sentence, Daddys cooking can be delicious,pared to mommys, no less than . Joyce shook her head, No. Its delicious. Its just that I went to visit the kindergarten in the morning, and Im sure Ill bete, and then Ill be back She suddenly didnt say anything because she didnt know what to say. Anderson, a man of the people, took one look at Mommy, then at the kitchen, then at Luther, and then it was like he suddenly understood something. He sat a little closer to Luther. The slithering eyes turned, Daddy, Mommy actually is heartbroken for you . Luther looked at Anderson suspiciously. Daddy, mommy is thinking that its too hard for you to cook, she feels sorry for you. Thats why she proposed to go out to eat at noon . Anderson hit the nail on the head. Joyce instantly stiffened. In fact, she did have this thought, and to her surprise, Andres, who is less than four years old, was able to detect her thoughts. She was thinking that Luther cut his hand yesterday and got up early this morning to make breakfast. The main thing is that he is not just coping with cooking, spending too much thought and putting effort into every single dish. Although she did not say it, but some inexplicable heartache. Luther turned his eyes to look at Joyce, Really? She was poked by Anderson, she was a little embarrassed on the spot, Ahem, not at all, I just suddenly wanted to eat hot pot at noon. She cleared her throat and unnaturally averted her eyes.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Her non-normal expression is tantamount to not hitting herself. Anderson heyugh, Mommy do not lie , you are not interested in eating, never suddenly think of what to eat ? You cant use this excuse, no one will believe it. Joyce red at Anderson, brat, constantly betraying her and tearing her down. Who exactly gave birth to him, did he forget? Anderson spat out his tongue and made a face towards Joyce. He slid off the top of the seat, Im full, Dad, you make a good breakfast. After saying that, he ran to the living room in a huff. Luther suddenly shook Joyces hand, Really? Is Andres right? He was inwardly delighted, but did not dare to show it excessively. The knowledge that she had always cared for him was extraordinarilyforting to him. Joyce gave him a cold cross look, Dont believe it, its not. I just suddenly want to eat hot pot. What, no? Are you done eating? Ill go clean up after Im done, its time to go out. She drew back her hand, embarrassed and almost unable to stay. Luther smiled, and his good-looking eyebrows took on a perfect arc. She is so cute with her tough mouth. It kept him warm to the core of his heart. Knowing that she was thin-skinned, he stopped teasing her, Okay, lets get ready to go. Anyway, there is a long future ahead. Chapter 1290 The days passed uneventfully for a few days. It was as if everything was normal, with the hustle and bustle of the city and the traffic. JK Intelligences staff at the Capital will return to Mufron in a few days, and Joyce returned to thepany to exin why she had concealed her identity and appearance, and everyone was happy to ept her blessing. Luthers plot project at the Capital, too, started on schedule, and everything is moving along in an orderly fashion. Andersons new school has been chosen, AS Kindergarten, near Julias home. Now, Julia is happy. At this moment, she excitedly called Joyce, Hello, Joyce, today Andres first day to report to the new kindergarten. I just asked his teacher, the teacher said he adapted quickly. Dont worry, I have all the greetings, absolutely no one will reveal Andres identity, no one knows except his teacher. You are simply right to give Andres to AS Kindergarten, this is my jurisdiction you know? Haha, dont worry, everything is covered by me. Joyce is still off work today and she is sitting in her office answering the phone. Julia , its Wednesday, right, and youre getting married on Saturday. Are you all set? Lets get busy with your own. You dont have to worry about my side, everything is fine for now. Eh, whats so busy about a wedding. If you ask me, I dont even want to have a wedding. The red tape, the formality, its annoying. Julia grumbled. You dont want to do it? What about Karl? Doesnt he want to have a wedding either? Joyce teased.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Him? You think a character like him would like to get into this? You should know him well. Like a wooden head, nothing matters, you ask him, he said yes to everything. Let him choose anything, he said yes. You do not even know, when taking wedding photos, let him change the third set of clothes, his face turned ck, no expression. Scared the photographer are afraid to continue shooting, said already very good, two sets of clothes is enough. Then, the rest of the things, basically Michal, that is, my mother-inw, and my mother inw. So, I simply do not care about anything. Im just going to do the wedding, and they can do whatever they want. Julia chatters on and on. Joyce let out a giggle. Its really like Karls style. All right, its the maximum he can do to apany you in this and be able to cooperate with the two elders. Well, when I think about it, yes. Even I hate those, not to mention him. Julia suddenly thought of something, By the way, Andres has to be my wedding boy. Ive already bought him his little dress. I know. Its the right thing to do. Joyce smiled. Uh-huh. Ill give him a gift. Eh, but he has the richest father, and there is no shortage of money. joyce I tell you, let Andres stay at my house every other night ah, the morning of the wedding, I personally take him, and then we go to the scene together. Can it work? Julia asked. OK. Your wedding, you call the shots, Ill cooperate fully. Joyce responded. Eh, Joyce you didnt even have a wedding, so you got married like this. Four years ago by mistake received a license, until now are valid. You are also really a loss, just like that you married yourself. Julia voice dissatisfied. Chapter 1291 Joyce was stunned, she had never even considered these things. I she said, not knowing how to answer. She and Luther had started out as a sham marriage, but the marriage license was real. Now theres Andres, and every time she thinks about it, she feels a headache. Julia on the other end of the phone seems to notice Joyces strange, and quickly apologize, me me, you do not think I did not say, I did not say anything, you do not take it seriously. I was going to say, you and Mr. Warner, should also make up a grand wedding. Of course I know that the time is not right, the General has not been rescued, whos mind is not on it. I didnt think much of it, Julia . I know you are concerned about me. Joyce smiled tenderly, Seriously, Im really happy that youre getting married. Im so happy to see you and Karl get together. I see he treats you well. At the other end of the phone, Julia was silent for a moment, then sheughed, Haha, of course, I am the number one cowlicker, with someone like me sticking around, he cant escape. Joyce was also amused, Well, no more. Im still in the office and Im getting offter. How about I go pick up Andres? Ive started my wedding vacation and Im free as hell right now. Julia asked, perking up. Not today. On the first day, Ill pick him up myself. Joyce called as she stood up to clear her desk. All right. Ill have plenty of opportunitiester anyway, and Ill get the moon first near the water. Heh heh. At that moment, Joyces phone suddenly rang drip. This is the alert sound of other callsing in at the same time. She looked at it and it was Cecelia calling. She said to Julia in a hurry. Julia , Im not going to talk to you yet, my mom called me. Ill see what shes up to. Well, you hurry up and get your aunt on the phone, I have nothing else to do. Hang up now. After saying that, Julia hung up the phone. Joyces phone automatically cuts to Cecelia. Mom. She called softly, Did you want to see me for something? Is there some progress? The phone call came from Cecelias calm voice, Joyce. after repeated mediation by intermediaries, we have now reached a preliminary agreement with Otis. In the morning, he withdrew all the staff from the Military Staff House. The Military Staff House is now back in my hands. I was too busy in the morning to tell you. Joyce was stunned, What about Otis, does he upy that part of the centralmand room? Well. For the time being, he was able to give in, but also forced by the situation of your identity exposure. The inner courtyard side has been cleaned up, you and Luther and Andres,e over together for dinner tonight. You have never been home, it is time toe back to see. This is the ce where you were born. Cecelia said softly, Why dont you bring a change of clothes and sleep at home tonight?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Home Joyce suddenly felt a lump in her throat. Good. The concept of home is, in fact, foreign to her. Growing up in an orphanage with no father or mother, she had no home at all. Now, she finally has her own home, Military Staff House, the ce where she was born, is her home ah Chapter 1292 After Joyce answered the phone. She came to Luthers office. This man, who has been out of work for a long time, is seriously working at the moment. In front of him, there were piles of papers, all sent by Casey in the morning. Who let him not to ask about the affairs of R&S Group for a long time, the umted matters waiting to be dealt with, piled up like a mountain. The man who has the ability is really efficient as well. When she came to his office, more work, he was almost done with it. No wonder, its not that you dont do it, but you can finish it whenever you want. Luther noticed Joyce walk in and he put down thest paper in his hand. Standing up and walking towards her, he naturally took her into his arms, Its been a long day, you finally miss me? Joyce frowned and pushed him away, Watch it, this is an office. So what? Who here doesnt know about our rtionship. He tugged on her arm and made a move to lower his head to kiss her. Dont overdo it. She side-stepped it, her eyes holding a warning. The office blinds were left open and the door was wide open, did he really think this was a deserted ce? Luther straightened up and stopped teasing her. He nced at his watch. Its almost time to pick up Andres, and I have onest document to sign. Well go together. Wait for me. When he finished, he returned to his desk, quickly flipped through thest document, and then signed his name. Immediately afterwards, he called Casey and asked Casey to pick up all the documents, which he had already processed. Well, its done. Lets go. He grabbed his own suit jacket from the couch. Joyce stood by and waited for him, seeing that he had finished all his work before she spoke. Mom called me just now. Said the middleman mediated and a preliminary agreement has been reached. This morning Otis withdrew all his men from the Military Staff House and gave us back the inner courtyard. Mom means to call us over for dinner tonight and bring Andres. Luther looked at her, Sure, you havent been home yet. Ive never been to my inws house either, so well go together. Go. He looked extraordinarily happy. Wait. Joyce tugged on his arm, Mom wants me and Andres to stay over tonight. Pick up Andrester and Ill go back and get a change of clothes. She had never lived in her own home before. After being lost as a child, she finally has a home she can go back to. Luther lips curved up, Good, take my ck pajamas, and the trench coat must be brought, and the tie. And the razor, and Joyce was stunned and interrupted him, What do you mean? Youre going to live there too? Luther looked back at her, surprised, Or what? I cant live here? Mom said herself that she wouldnt let mee home to live?From N?velDrama.Org. Mom, home? Joyce a ck line, he is called very smoothly. She didnt say she wouldnt let youe home to live. But Joyce had a bit of a headache, she really didnt intend, at first, to let Luther live at the Military Staff House as well. She didnt expect that he would be insistent on going to live there either. Thats it. Since we were called back to stay, of course that includes me. Luther swept her up to him, Come on, lets pick up Andres and then go back and pack. Good. Joyce felt there was no excuse to refuse either, Ive never been to the Military Staff House and I dont know if there are enough rooms, if there are enough Chapter 1293 Before the words were out of his mouth, Luther turned her hard to himself. His handsome face had sunken and he questioned, What? Guest room? On what basis? Of course Im sleeping with you. Joyce was stunned, How can that be, its my house! Luther was even more surprised, Whats wrong with your house? What does it have to do with anyones house? Were a couple and its only strange that we dont sleep in the same room. Mom would think its weird too. Joyce, This rogue man, since the day Andres dragged them to sleep in the same bed, every day to find all kinds of excuses, want to sleep with her, each time she has been strictly refused. I didnt expect that today she was going to sleep in her own home and he was pestering her about it. She felt like she was running out of steam. Its also a terrible thing when men dont finish up. She felt that after rejecting him for several days in a row, he seemed to have found a new breakthrough today. She rubbed her brow with a headache. Come on, hurry up and pick up Andres, were going to bete. Luther wrapped his arms around her and made his way into the elevator. The employees in thepany, immune to their intimate actions, all ignored them, and we each work normally. Indeed, who would have a problem with that? Everyone is happy to see it. Its so eye catching. The richest man with a major general, a talented man and a beautiful woman, there is no such perfectbination in the TV series. Luther took a depressed-looking Joyce to the basement and stuffed her into the car. He started the car and said after some thought, Its toote to go home and get my stuff. Ill call Aaron and tell him to go home and pick up his stuff and drop it off at AS Kindergarten now. that way, after we pick up Andres, well go straight to Military Staff House. i want to get to your house early. Joyce nced at him, who was feeling more up and excited than she was, and she sighed.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Luther pulled the car out of the underground garage. while using a Bluetooth headset and calling Aaron. Carefully exin what needs to be taken. There was a bit of traffic on the road. By the time they arrived at Andersons new kindergarten, it just so happened that AS Kindergarten had finished school. Aaron arrived a step ahead of them, and Luther was just about to get out of the car to pick up Andres. Joyce suddenly pressed his arm. Youd better not go. Ill pick it up by myself. After saying that, she put on her mask and hat and prepared to get out of the car. Why? Luther looked at her suspiciously, with a look of extreme discontent. What, hes not allowed to see the light of day? Hes Andres father. He was really angry and his handsome face was cloudy. Joyce turned her head and saw that he looked bad, she was only slow to react to why he was angry. She suddenlyughed, Cant you see that all the people picking up the children at the door are mothers? You dont know what you look like? You walk out like this? Do you want to cause a sensation? Luther froze. Is this her way ofplimenting him on his good looks? Handsome to the point of outrage? Thinking about it indeed, thest time he was at Vages Kindergarten, he did cause quite a stir and was too much of an eye-catcher. Now to protect Andres identity, it is true that he can no longer show his face. So thats what she meant, he was in a much better mood instantly. Clearing his throat, Ahem. Ill wait for you in the car. Joyce looked at him with a self-absorbed look and shook her head in amusement. Turning around, closing the car door, she walked to the front of AS Kindergarten to pick up Andres. Chapter 1294 Joyce received Anderson and took the luggage from Aaron again. It was still very early when we got in the car and drove to Military Staff House. In the middle of winter, the front of the recently unsealed Military Staff House looked a bit depressed. Both sides of the fence have been changed, Cecelias staff is being handed over, and the previous fence is on the roadside, and the protective fence has been removed. Severalmunication vehicles were parked at the entrance and several uniformed men were busy restoring the lines. Luther parked his car at the entrance and waited for the orderly to inform him and confirm his release before he drove in. I think youve been here before, you know your way around inside? Joyce sat in the passenger seat and inclined her head to look at him. Luther nced at the pendant hanging around Joyces neck. Well. At that time, I wanted to inquire about your birth pendant, to learn about the military, about the Xia family, so I made an excuse and asked Charlotte to show me around Military Staff House, and also went to the book collection. Went through the relevant information. . Joyce nodded gently. About her pendant, the totem meaning, all these she knew. Wow, Mommy, is this where Grandma and Grandpa live? Anderson poked his head out of the back seat and looked around curiously. Right. Its also the ce where Mommy was born, too. Joyce softly said back. Its so big, so grand, it can amodate a lot of people. Do grandparents need to live in such a big ce? Anderson was a little confused. Grandparents are not the only ones who live here. There are also their ministers, close friends, and family members. Grandpa and Grandmas ce is in the deepest part of the mountainside, and were driving up there now. Luther smiled back. Youve been to my house? Joyce suddenly asked, in an odd voice, Charlotte took you to my house? She suddenly felt upset that Luther had followed Charlotte home? It was another thing to go to the house when it was agreed that we would only visit the inner courtyard together. Luther faintly stared. Suddenly he felt a strong sour taste. He looked at her and suddenly said with amusement, Youre jealous? Joyce giggled, stunned, a trace of embarrassment surfaced on her face, and quickly denied, How is it possible? You are thinking too much. Lutherughed, Ive never been there, when Jiang showed me the inner courtyard, he once showed me the way, drive along this road all the way in, drive to the end of the halfway point is the Heath residence.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. . Joyce was a little embarrassed and deliberately looked out the window, pretending to look at the scenery along the way. Luther could not see her expression, but a wave of relief came over him and he felt even better. Here it is here. Anderson was the first to shout up, pointing to a building not far away, Theres no way out, this must be it. It is a building of some age,rge and with a mysterious majesty, with arge tree in the courtyard, covered with shadows. Luther parked his car under a tree. Joyce took Anderson out of the car first. Luther then went to the trunk to get his luggage and followed them. Joyce walked up to the door of the Heath residence and looked up slightly, looking up at everything here, the blue sky, the white clouds, the ancient buildings, therge courtyard, the century-old trees. Everything here feels so strange, yet with a hint of familiarity. It turns out that this is her home, the ce where she was born, her roots. Chapter 1295 All the empty and lonely feeling before, at the time of seeing this building, suddenly all disappeared, the heart really fell to the ground. From now on, she is no longer an orphan floating in the world; she has finally found her roots. Such a feeling made her vibrate inside. Luther seemed to sense her mind and stepped forward, gently taking her waist, Lets go inside. Hmm. Joyce nodded. Pulling Anderson, he walked into the Heath residence. Cecelia heard themotion and hurriedly came out from inside to meet them at the door. Youre finally here. Grandma, I missed you so much. Anderson jumped into Cecelias arms affectionately. Eh, Andres is so good. Cecelia wrapped her arms around Anderson and was moved by her eyes. Come on in, everyone. She greeted everyone, The dishes are almost ready. When Joyce walked in, Chris wasing down from the second floor. When he saw her, Chris greeted her with a smile, Cousin, youre looking better and better after a few days absence. Yo, is this the little nephew? Hes so cute. Chris looked at Anderson curiously, his eyes showing appreciation, Well, not bad, at first nce, he has the style of the heir of Hurley family. Andres, call your uncle. Joyce gently stroked the top of Andersons head.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Uncle. Anderson shouted obediently. So good. Uncle has prepared a gift for you. Chris had already inquired all about Joyce, so he had prepared a gift for Anderson beforehand. He pulled out a replica of a fancy toy pistol from behind him and handed it to Anderson. Here, for you! Wow. Anderson made a sound of awe, A real gun? He immediately took it, this is not an ordinary stic toy gun, but the real thing, metal texture, small and delicate. Its just like a real gun, except the bullets are different. Chris exined with a smile. How can children y with these? Its too dangerous. Joyce frowned gently. Its okay, the bullets are made of special materials, very light, can only hit the target, cant even hit the birds, let alone hurt people. Chris waved his hand, Besides, I heard that Andres slingshot y very well, inherited our Qin familys fine lineage. The younger you train the next generation of marksmen, the better. Joyce, Chris is very natural and puts Anderson directly into the Hurley. Yeah, Im going to try it. Anderson was excited, it was the first time he had gotten this kind of toy gun, and it was so cool that it was the same as a real gun. He had seen his mommy have a gun before, but never gave him to touch it. Go ahead, the gun targets are already installed in the second floor hall, you go and have fun. Chris smiled and touched the top of Andersons head, You must not lose to your mommy in the future . Uh-huh. Anderson ran upstairs excitedly with his toy gun. Luther watched from the sidelines, irritated. He thought it was a family dinner, but he didnt expect Chris, an outsider who was in the way, to be there. It instantly made him feel a lot worse. Chris made Anderson happy, he could not say anything, but nced at Chris coldly, secretly sulking in his heart. Chapter 1296 Cecelia looked at everyone with a smile, Were all family, I prepared all the food today. There was a dy in the handover in the morning, and the preparation was a bit rushed. You guys talk first, Ill prepare some more, and well be ready to eat soon. Wait, Mom, Ill help you cook with me. Joyce stepped forward to hold Cecelia , affectionately. No, you walk around the house and look around. Im giving you my original master bedroom, which Ive had packed out. Its on the second floor, and the back garden, so you can go for a stroll too, and I had it all tidied up this morning. Cecelia smiled. Joyce looked around, in fact, she had a number in mind. Once Cecelia returned to the Heath residence, it must have been all cleaned up, and there was no trace of Charlotte left behind. It was as if Charlotte had never lived here. The reason why she was given the master bedroom was surely because she didnt want her to have any interaction with the ce where Charlotte had been. No, Mom, theres plenty of time tomorrow. Isnt it the same whenever you watch it in your own home? Ill help you make dinner first. Youve worked hard all day, dont be too tired. Joyce thoughtfully pulled Cecelia into the kitchen with her. Good. Cecelia looked at her understanding daughter, her eyes full of smiles. Luther watched Joyces back as she walked towards the kitchen, her thin lips opened, wanting to say something but finally not saying anything. Shes fine, Andres is upstairs ying. Leaving him here alone to talk to Chris alone? This woman, simply Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Chris, with his arms around his chest, did not hide the admiration in his eyes and said, You can enter the kitchen and leave the hall. A hundred hits, a great fighter, the Hurley style. Luther was irritated to hear it from just now. the Hurley, the Hurley. What is Anderson to the Hurley and Joyce to the Hurley? Anderson is his son, dont you want to inherit R&S Group in the future? The Hurley is clearly the heir of the Warner family. Chris , you seem to be free, Alvonia do not have to go back to business? Luther spoke coldly. Free? Yes, Im free. My men are doing all the work. If I had to do it all, why would I need them? Chris nced at Luther and saidzily, Besides, Mr. Warner, arent you free too? Why dont you go back to Khebury, where the group doesnt have to be taken care of? Luther thought to himself, Chris has asked him a lot of questions. He said lightly, Were all grateful for your help in rescuing Cecelia. But now, it seems that there is not much need for you to stay here? Chrisughed, Why is that unnecessary? I had the pleasure of meeting my cousin, so of course we had to spend more time together. Luther face suddenly ck down, this is the face are not? A mouth a cousin, obviously already out of the five services of distant rtives, called so cordial. Obviously deliberately close the distance, let people nest fire. Get along more? Shes a married woman, dont you know? Luther finallyid it out on the table, Shes my wife! Chris actually figured outter that Joyces marriage to Luther was still valid, and not a divorce as he thought. He also lost his heart for a few days. However, this did not prevent him from appreciating Joyce. Chapter 1297 The woman who can make him appreciate and Iris not forget, can not be found. So what? Chriss good-looking lips were slightly curled with a wisp of evil. So what? This time for Luther surprised, seen shameless, but also can not be shameless to such an extent. What? From what Mr. Hurley is saying, still trying to get involved in someones family? He questioned with raised eyebrows. Mr. Warner, didnt you always want a divorce? Why have you changed your mind now? After knowing that your cousin is really the Heath familys daughter? Chris was sarcastic without a trace. Luthers cold eyes instantly rounded with anger, I love her, and it has nothing to do with whether she is the Heath familys daughter or not! He felt insulted. Really? Chris smiled, But how did I hear that you almost married that fake the Heath familys daughter? Werent you considering a family marriage at the time, a strong union? You! Luther chest a stifled breath almost can note up, surprisingly take this thing to say, directly poke him the most painful and embarrassing ce, Chris really military origin, the move is ruthless enough. The Xia family was already married to the Warner family, and it was because of some misunderstanding at the time. Its just that, why should I exin to you. Anyway, you stay away from Joyce, shes my wife now. Luther put down his words. Just a wife in name only. Ready to leave? Chris didnt give an inch, Mr. Warner, did you know theres a saying about a false position? He patted his chest, smiling, half-heartedly, I am a man of principle, and if you do make peace, I will send my blessing. But I can always wait. The day your rtionship copses, divorces, and goes your separate ways, I can always take over . You! Luther eyes narrowed, fists tightly closed, forehead veins exposed, showing that he has been angry to the extreme.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The snowy mountain could copse at any moment. Good job on the empty seat. It is a naked provocation to him, surprisingly straightforward to say that once there is a crack between him and Joyce, Chris will immediately see the opportunity to intervene. Now, the rtionship between him and Joyce, has not recovered, and he does not fully get Joyce. Karl likes Joyce and he knows it, but Karl wont get involved and is getting married soon. He is also one less formidable enemy. Having a Justin in the middle is enough of a headache for him. I have to admit that Chriss strong involvement has made him a little anxious. He had to get Joycesplete love as soon as possible. You wont get that chance. Luthers voice was like the cold ice of the ninth heaven, and his gaze was like a sharp de. Im not giving up either. Chris looked unconcerned. The two men, secretlypeting with each other, are at sword point. When Joyce came out with two tes of cold dishes, she saw Luther and Chris standing in the living room, looking at each other, and the atmosphere was a bit strange. Without thinking much about it, she called out, What are you all standing there for? Go upstairs and call Andres toe down, its time for dinner. Luther gave Chris a stern look. Dream on, dont even think about it. Chris shrugged suavely. It doesnt matter, well see. Chapter 1298 With a sumptuous dinner on the table. Everyone took their seats one by one. Its all home-cooked food, lets all sit down and eat. As the host, Cecelia greeted enthusiastically. Said to be home-style dishes, but in fact not home-style, from the ingredients to the practice, the ss only avable in the senior club. There are royal curry crab, beef stew in red wine, French baked scallops, pan-fried foie gras, ck truffle mushroom soup, and so on. Lutherplimented, Your mother-inws cooking skills turned out to be of first-ss standard as well. No wonder Joyces cooking is better than that of a fancy restaurant, so it is inherited from you. The name mother-inw is a name he deliberately calls out to Chris. Sure enough, Chris face sank a bit. The hand that was holding the chopsticks tightly was unintentionally clenched tighter. Ceceliaughed and said, No, it looks okay, but it doesnt taste as good as a fine restaurant. Come on, lets eat. Eat more, after all these hours, everyone has worked so hard, finally we can go home and have a meal. Luther was just about to give Joyce a dish. Chris suddenly suggested, There are so many good dishes tonight, wouldnt it be a shame not to have wine? , yes, it was an oversight on my part. Cecelia stood up, Would you like wine or foreign wine. Wine. Luther said. Foreign wine. Chris also spoke at the same time. They both say different things. Ceceliaughed, So whether its with red wine or foreign wine. Chriss long eyes narrowed and he said provocatively, Mr. Warner, red wine is too mild, its not strong. We never drink in the military, if we want to drink, we should drink strong foreign wine, to be strong enough, right? Luther sneered in his heart, he could not understand what Chris meant? This is to spar with him. OK, foreign wine. He responded readily.From N?velDrama.Org. Yes, the general used to love to drink foreign wine, and there are a few bottles in the family collection. I will bring them to you, but do not drink too much. Cecelia took special care, The wine from the north is for internal use only and cannot be bought on the market, it is particrly strong. Joyce looked at Luther and Chris and felt that the atmosphere today was a bit strange, but couldnt tell what was strange. Could it be that she had gone to the kitchen earlier and something had happened that she didnt know about? Cecelia got up and went to the basement, and in a few moments, she brought up a bottle of foreign wine. The bottle was clear, and the wine inside had a honey-colored shine. She took a few more sses. Im happy today, Ill drink some too. Cecelia said while using a corkscrew, opening the bottle of wine. Ill pour the wine. Joyce offered to take the bottle from Cecelias hand. She poured a little for Cecelia first, not much, just a small half ss. Then she poured another half ss of wine for Chris. Thest thing she did was to pour Luther a drink, again half a ss. The reason she took the initiative to pour the wine was that she sensed that the atmosphere was not right and did not want them to drink too much and end up sparring with each other. Chris shallowly smiled and said, Thank you cousin for thinking of me in your heart and pouring me wine first. With that, he threw a smug look at Luther. Luther snorted, not giving in, Thats as it should be, after all, the guest is first. Chriss face went ck, this is to refer to him as an outsider? His heart boss upset up. Joyce sat down after pouring their drinks, but she didnt pour for herself. Chapter 1299 Picking up her chopsticks, she gave Anderson a piece of beef, Andres, eat up, Grandmas cooking is delicious. Mmmmmm. Anderson took a bite and raved, Wow, Grandmas cooking is first ss. So happy, Mommy cooks good food, Daddy cooks good food, and Grandma can cook too. Cecelia looked at Anderson with a gentle and doting face, feeling particrly happy inside her heart. Ever wanted a grandson or granddaughter so badly, and suddenly you have one. Every time I think about it, I feel like I cant believe it. The sufferingsted too long and the happiness came too suddenly. She picked up the ss of wine in front of her and took a sip, a light taste, she was too happy today and had to drink a little. Chris looked at the empty ss of wine in front of Joyce and suddenly said, Why didnt cousin pour herself a drink? Everyone is drinking, doesnt cousin drink? Joyce, How should she exin it? She was so bad at drinking, and crucially, even worse at drinking, that it must have been an exaggeration to remember that twice, when she was drunk, she didnt know what she had done. She really did not want to try a third time. Mommys not much of a drinker. Anderson interjected at the right time. Joyce hurriedly squeezed her eyes towards Anderson, how can she reveal her mommys shorings in front of outsiders? Chris followed up, I remember my aunt has a very good capacity for alcol, cousin inherited from my aunt, should not be bad, tonight is a happy day, how much to drink a little it. Joyce is a little difficult, do not drink feel that the past, drink it and fear that they are out of order. Luther would have liked to discourage Chris from trying to get Joyce to drink, Joyces taste in alcol, he knew best. He was just about to open his mouth when suddenly, he pursed his thin lips and stopped. His dark eyes rolled, he changed his tone from the usual, Joyce, its rare to go home for a reunion, you drink a little too. After saying that, he took the initiative to pick up the bottle and poured Joyce half a ss of wine. Joyce looked at Luther in amazement. He didnt stop her from drinking? He knew that she would get drunk when she drank and would go crazy with alcol. In the past, he did not allow her to drink. Luther did not change his face, Drink less, control yourself, its okay. The words sounded likefort, but in fact he had other ns in mind. Okay. Joyce reluctantly, since everyone was letting her drink, she would drink a little less. Try to control herself.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Come on, cheers. Cecelia raises her ss. The atmosphere was warm and lively as everyone raised their sses and mingled. After a few drinks, Chris began to provoke Luther. Mr. Warner, you usually have a lot of social engagements, why dont you drink anymore? Is that all you can drink? Luther was slightly drunk, although he usually socialized, no one dared to fill him with alcol, and he usually had someone to help him block the drinks. But in fact, he can drink far better than others think. It is not too much to say that a thousand sses can not be drunk. Chris, on the other hand, had some unnaturally red cheeks. Luther thought to himself, The way Chris looks, hes just about at the end of his rope. He pretended to stagger to his feet, shook his head hard, pretended he couldnt see what was in front of him, fumbled around for half a day before finding the bottle, then he poured himself a full ss and poured Chris another full ss. Feigning that he was already drunk, Drink, who says I only have this amount of alcol. Whoever doesnt drink today is a grandson. If he doesnt bring Chris down today, hisst name is not Left! Chapter 1300 Cecelia, seeing that they were getting drunk, stood up and tried to stop them, Dont drink, youre all getting drunk, we agreed not to drink too much, this wine has a strong aftertaste, if you get drunk you wont be able to wake up for a day. Auntie, dont stop me, its hard to be happy. Chris waved his hand, he still had a point of rity, he must put Luther down today. To give himself back face. The eye was just a little short! He could still hold on a bit. Cecelia also did not overly stop, long life within the military, men drink, she is also used to seeing, as long as not too much, she is not bothered. After all, drinking is a different world for men. Joyce actually only finished half of the wine ss in front of her. Chris persuaded her a few times, but she was shallow and only finished the wine in front of her to show her respect. She still has control. Chris didnt really want to get her drunk either, so after a few times he gave up. Joyce finished this drink, at first she didnt feel anything, she just felt her body heat up and her heart beat slightly faster. She saw that Luther had staggered and was still pouring the wine, and rushed to stop it. You cant drink any more, youre drunk. Luther showed an enchanting smile, Im not drunk, hes the one whos drunk. He picked up the ss in his hand and raised it to Chris, Come on, drink to this, to be a real man. Such words are provocative. Chris couldnt possibly not respond, and he was waiting for Luther to finish the drink and getpletely drunk. Fuck! The two men drank the drink with crity. A ss full of wine is like thest straw that breaks the camels back.From N?velDrama.Org. Luther actually had some alcol left in him, and he was so sober he pretended he couldnt. He sat down softly in a chair, propped his hand on his forehead, then crouched on the table and pretended he was drunk. Chris finallyughed as he staggered to his feet, You, youre finally drunk, hahaha! I win. He walked a few steps, suddenly felt the wine straight to his head, as if many stars appeared in front of his eyes, the sky spinning. Gradually, the vision blurs. Eventually, he copsed on top of the couch, unable to stand up again. Cecelia looks at Chris drunk and then at Luther lying on the table and shakes her head breathlessly. Joyce had an even bigger headache, and now both men were drunk. What to do? At that moment, Luther suddenly looked up from the table with a slightly clearer look, he shook his head off and pretended to shout, Wheres Mr. Hurley? Come on, keep drinking! Joyce pped Luther in annoyance, Still drinking, all drunk, still drinking. Luthers nice long eyes kept staring at her, Okay, listen to your wife, no more drinks. Joyce nced at Chris, who was lying on the couch, dead asleep, and said to Cecelia, Mom, what about cousin? We cant let him sleep on the couch, can we? Luther stood up at this point and pretended to be half-drunk, Let him sleep, and when he wakes up from his nap, Ill continue drinking with him. When Joyce heard this, her face darkened and she quickly said, Otherwise, send someone to send her cousin back to the base. If the two men continue to go crazy and drink again tomorrow, she cant stand it, so shed better send Chris away. Luthers eyes rolled back and he didnt say a word. This was exactly the effect he wanted, to finally get rid of Chris, the one who was in the way. Next, he can do what he wants to do. Chapter 1301 Cecelia thought about it, Well, okay. Cecelia then called in some orderlies to carry Chris out and put him in a car to take him back to the base. When Chris was finally sent away, Joyce took Anderson to the second floor to take a shower. Luther then went to the washroom on the first floor, where he threw up some of the wine in his stomach, took a good shower by the way, and changed into fine silk pajamas. When he came out of the washroom, hisplexion waspletely clear, and his dark eyes were bright as ever. Cecelia was surprised to see Luther, So youre not drunk? Huh. Luther smiled faintly, Always have to save some face for Mr. Hurley. Cecelia cast an appreciative nce at him, I didnt expect you to be able to drink, you can be called a sea of wine. You also have a sense of proportion in dealing with people, very good. Luther hastened to return respectfully, Your mother-inw is too kind. By this time, Anderson had already showered and changed his clothes, and he hurried down from the second floor. Shouted, Grandma, Daddy, Mommy seems to be drunk. Just now she finished her bath and suddenly sat on the floor and couldnt stand up. Cecelia heard, immediately anxious, bad, this wine is too strong, Joyce has not drank much wine, afraid that can not stand. Ill go check it out. Luthers heart was full of joy as he stopped Cecelia with one arm, Mom, heres the deal. You take Andres to bed tonight. Ill take care of her. Youve had a long day and you shouldnt be tired. Cecelia looked at Luther in a sober state and thought right, we cant let men take care of children. She said, Okay. You take care of Joyce. Then she squatted down and said to Anderson, Andres, will you sleep with Grandma tonight? Luther hurriedly passed a wink at Anderson. Anderson understands in a second and rushes forward to hug Cecelia, Yes, Grandma, Im trying to sleep with you. Cecelia was so happy to be coaxed that she hurriedly assisted Anderson to the first floor room. Anderson turns around and throws an ambiguous look at Luther. The meaning is clearly saying, The time is right, the ce is right, if you dont get it tonight, then youre toome. Luther makes an OK gesture toward Anderson. Then, he hurried up to the second floor master bedroom. Close the door with the opposite hand and drop the lock. Then, push open the bathroom door, dense fog, hazy, in front of you, a fragrant view. His breath caught, his throat tightened, and he was all out of sorts. Just see Joyce half lying on the floor, snow-white skinrge present, body only a white bath towel. Before she fell down drunk, she had obviously dried her hair and body, only a few droplets of water, left on her skin, glistening with a crystal shine. The beauty is slightly drunk out of the bath, there is no more tantalizing sight on earth than this. She still has a point of consciousness, the foreign wine is too strong, she is a little unable to stand up. A wisp of a winning smile crossed Luthers lips. He knows her too well, not to mention a cup, half a cup will be drunk. And she will not be drunk at first, there will be a dyed reaction, after a while, more and more drunk, and then will say what she usually refuses to say and make what she usually refuses to do So tonight, he deliberately did not stop Chris from persuading her to drink. At this moment, he felt his body get hot and dry. Gently walking up, he picked her up, along with the bath towel, with one hand, and striding into the master bedroom, he gently ced her on therge soft bed Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 1302 Luther gently stroked her cheek, which was more flushed from the bath. He knew that the hot water intensified the effect of the alcol in her system. Sure enough, she opened her misty eyes, looked at him, and stretched out her arms to pull him closer, , handsome,e closer and let me see. Luther inclined his head and smiled low, and indeed, as expected. As he too got into bed, the weight made the soft bed sink even further. He wrapped his arms around her waist, Is that close enough? Mmm. Joyces eyes contained a dense mist of water as she reached out to caress his chiseled profile. Handsome man, you look like you look familiar. Well, lets see. She struggled to recall, looking adorable.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Luther couldnt help but pinch her puffy cheeks, and as much as he wanted to have her at the moment, at least she had to know that he was who he was. So, think about it, who am I? He rubbed his long fingers over her lips. Longing for too long, he couldnt resist leaning in and gently touching her lips. Obnoxious. Joyce pped him drunkenly, yeah, I remember, youre obnoxious Luther. Luther, Disgruntled, he asked, How am I annoying? Suddenly, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to set her words. Youre bad, always bullying me she clenched her fist and smashed it into his chest. Too drunk to make a strong effort, smashing out her fist, it was like hitting cotton. Bad man, I hate you, I hate you she muttered in a daze. Luthers heart choked, was this what was in her heart? She had always hated him, always hated him, and when the wine came out, she must have been telling the truth. He felt himself hurt, his heart torn like pain. He put so much effort into it, and in the end, she actually kept hating him. Her cottony fist keptnding on his chest, not hurting at all, but he felt a real sharp pain. How much more can I try to get her forgiveness? He was suddenly desperate. He grabbed her hand, drinking butpletely clear ck eyes fixed on her, full of pain. If you hate me, why didnt you shoot me in the first ce? He took her hand and pulled it to his heart, pointing to the spot where she had shot himst time in front of Charlotte. Tell me why you didnt shoot me when you had the chance, if you hated me. You know, as long as it was you who shot me, I willingly suffered death. He asked bitterly. Joyce lifted her confused eyes, she was too drunk. Completely unaware of what she was doing, she reached out and repeatedly stroked his cheek. He held his breath, waiting for her answer. Like waiting for the ultimate judgment. It feels like his heart is breaking little by little, is it really impossible to recover from the wounds he once suffered? His eyes, showing sorrow and pain. She suddenly, gently smiled, Well. Hate you, but love you more. Luther was stunned and half-heartedly failed to respond. As if not sure, he asked again, What did you just say? She giggled andughed enchantingly, Idiot, I said, love you more! Chapter 1303 This time, he finally heard it. Ecstasy overwhelms the heart. Although she was drunk and not very conscious, he was overjoyed to hear her say such things in person. It felt like he had never been so happy in his life. I always thought she hated him, but I never dared to think that she loved him. The thin lips can not stop trembling, he excitedly continued to ask questions. When, when did you fall in love with me? He knew he was being shameless, taking advantage of her drunkenness to set her words. But she is too proud of her nature, usually categorically refused to say the words. He could only do so. Hmm. Joyce tilted her head, trying to recall, Too early to remember. He took her into his arms and gently kissed her cheek, softly coaxing, Good girl, think again, when exactly did you fall in love with me? She thought and thought about it and suddenly got annoyed, Youre so annoying, you cant think about it just cant think about it. Fine, fine, no more questions. He sagelypromised and changed the subject to continue coaxing her, Why do you hate me? What did I do wrong? I can change. Her good-looking eyebrows furrowed up. Hands suddenly resisted him to keep him away, Youre an asshole, you always force me. Luther froze, Forced? Right! Her red lips beamed up, looking adorable, and she suddenly shrank back, her hands hugging herself into a ball, shrinking into a cute hedgehog-like shape. Then she began to use, The first time, you used force, it hurt so much. He looked gloomy, when he was out of control and left her with bad memories, and he regretted it. It should have given her the best experience for the first time, the most beautiful memories. And! She suddenly became angry and her eyes widened, You, the most outrageous time! It was the day you and Charlotte got engaged, you raped me in the lounge Suddenly unable to continue, she simply clenched her fist once again softly smashed into him, That time, you humiliated me and hurt my heart, I will never, ever forgive you Luther froze, remembering the day when he had cruelly said that everything was for the best. She cried in front of him, and he really didnt know that surprisingly, it was this incident that hurt her the most. In fact, he did not intend to humiliate her, he was just angry, angry with his body honestly wanting her, he did not understand at the time, he actually loved her deeply, the mouth is just not the heart. I didnt realize that what she had been harboring was this matter. The fist fell on him without pain at all, and at the moment her eyes were filled with crystal tears. Although she was drunk, the feelings expressed at the moment were genuine. He finally knew the reason. The stone that had been in his heart for a long time fell. So that was it. He silently waited for her to vent enough, get tired, and finally copse softly into his arms.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Reaching out, he took her hands in his. Well, I was wrong about this, and you can get back at me. Sheughed and asked drunkenly, Yes, how do you want to get back at me? He clutched her small, delicate jaw, drunk, beautiful and seductive, and he took in her full beauty. His look was extraordinarily serious. Word for word, clearly. You can have me raped and I promise not to resist. Chapter 1304 Joyces brain was spinning and her head hurt and swollen. Unperturbed, he asked, I raped you? Right. Luther stifled augh and began to entice her, You can do to me what I once did to you, rape. That way, you can avenge yourself and relieve the resentment you felt in your heart back then. Is that okay? Joyce asked cluelessly. She shook her head, her brain could not think, always felt something wrong, and could not think. Did it seem like a loss? Why was there always a feeling that she was losing money? Unfortunately, she was too drunk to figure it out. Its okay. Seeing her confusion, he continued to entice, You took what you hated most back then and took revenge on me. You do the math, you wont lose. And its a bargain.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only It was the ultimate in seduction, and he took her hand and helped her untie her own nightgown. You really wont resist? She asked confusedly. He held back hisughter, in fact his body was so tense that it felt like it was about to explode. Such an enticement was simply torturing himself. With all his patience, he coaxed and enticed her, removing his clothes, and his pants. I promise, no resistance. Tonight, you can take revenge with reckless abandon, the opportunity is too good to lose . His voice was almost hoarse, like he couldnt take it anymore. Right . She nodded vigorously, and after thinking and thinking, she still thought he had a point, Well, lets do that! She was also not wearing clothes, and under the towel, the sight was bloodcurdling. After saying that, she ripped off the bath towel, suddenly reversed, and pinned him down on the bed No one remembered to turn off the lights. Extreme images, shy sounds, clearly staged. Endless. The next day, when the sun shone into the bedroom, it reflected the wreckage clearly. Luther woke up before Joyce did, and he couldnt get out of bed, wrapped his arms around her, and couldnt let go. Last night exhausted her, he was a little chagrined that he was too unrestrained. In any case, she had only been sick for a short time, and she had been drinkingst night, so he shouldnt have tormented her so much. He tenderly stroked her beautiful sleeping face, every line, missed it for so long, and after four years, he finally had her again. He has tried his best to control himself, otherwise Im afraid she wouldnt be able to get out of bed for a few days. A smile appeared on his lips, did not expect that she was so good at deception. After getting drunk, the IQ dropped to zero. The more he thought about it, the more he felt funny, and got it just like that, although it was a little less than honorable to take advantage of her weakness. But he didnt want to wait any longer. He was afraid that she would swing between Justin, plus Chris, who was watching. He didnt want to wait a moment longer. At this point, Joyce woke up in a surreal way. She nestled in his arms, feeling warm, hugging tighter, where her palms cover, smooth, three-dimensional lines, hot body heat, feel good to the touch. Suddenly, she woke up with a jolt. Its not right. What is she holding? She was so frightened that she opened her eyes and found herself in Luthers embrace. The bottom line is, he, he wasnt wearing any clothes! And she herself, she could feel that she didnt either. So, geez! She was no longer a teenager, and the sensations in her body, clearly told her what had happenedst night. Not only did it happen, but it was intense. I have a headache and my memory is always fractured after drinking. Last night Awake? Luther looked at her with a doting face. She hurriedly pushed Luther away and wrapped herself in the covers, Last night, we, we Chapter 1305 Once I opened my mouth, I realized that my voice was hoarse. Luther joked, Speak slowly, speak softly, take it easy, use your voice too muchst night, your throat needs a good recuperation.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Joyce just felt a boom in her head. The words, said too ambiguous, her cheeks burning general. Luther saw her with the nket in his arms, As you can see, everything that should have happenedst night happened. Are you hungry? Are you tired? Ill go get you something to eat, okay? She bit her lip and didnt say anything. A few fragments of images suddenly shed through the mind. She was on top, he was on the bottom. Crazy move. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, my God, she was the one who took the initiative? Its crazy, its crazy! She felt ashamed and let out a low cry, burying herself inside the nket and refusing to show her face. God, she really can not drink, after drinking is too exaggerated,pletely out of control. Luther saw her cowering, and from what he knew about her, he knew in his heart that she must recall a few moments, but not all of them. Whats wrong? He pulled the covers down to reveal her head, First of all, for the record, I didnt force you. Which pot does not mention the pot. Chagrined, she questioned, Why didnt you stop me? He pretended to be difficult, with an innocent face, I cant stop it. You! She was so angry that she was speechless. If he had intended to stop her, he could still not stop her. Damn man, surely he was going along with the flow. She felt like she was going crazy, not to mention that she hadnt thought she would take the initiative. And, it was so intense. The most crucial, or in the Heath residence, she was back in her own home for the first time. Surprisingly, in her own home, with him She rubbed her brow and felt even more ashamed that Andres must have slept with Ceceliast night. Her voice was muffled, and with so much movement, I wonder if she was found. When she thought about it, she wanted to die. Luther rubbed the top of her hair. This originator, who obviously got his way, pretended to be calm at this point, We are a couple, this is normal. Good girl, do you want to eat? Get the hell out of here! Joyce let out a low curse and red at him without good grace. Suddenly, her eyes turned stern, not right, she always felt that something was wrong. Last night she didnt want to drink, Luther knew that she couldnt drink and had poor taste in alcol, yet he didnt stop her, instead of stopping her, he agreed to her having half a ss of wine? Damn, could it be this mans conspiracy? She narrowed her eyes and red at him, Are you punking me? Luthers heart stuttered, did she find out? He pretended to be calm, Whats wrong with you? You were lying on the floor after the shower and couldnt get up, so I had to carry you to the bed, and then you pestered me, Im a normal man His eyes turned sultry, I couldnt say no, you Thats enough, dont say anymore. She exasperatedly stopped him from saying more bashful words. Wrapped in her nket, she tried to get out of bed and go to the bathroom to wash up. Afternding on her feet, she suddenly sat on the edge of the bed and didnt move a muscle. Luther asked suspiciously, Whats wrong? She looked back, biting her red lips, ashamed, embarrassed to the extreme, I, my legs are weak, I cant walk Man, how intense wasst night? Chapter 1306 Luther froze at first, then reacted to the meaning of her words. Looking at her angry eyes, he tried his best to hold back, but could not hold back hisughter. Last night was his bad, no restraint. It had been too long since hed had one, and hed lost control. I didnt expect that she really couldnt get out of bed. Joyce saw this originator, even have the face tough, angry smashed him. Youre actuallyughing? What to do? This is moms house? How am I going to exin? Luther brought the pajamas to her, Ill help you put them on, then Ill carry you to wash up and bring up breakfast for you to eat. On Moms side, just say youre drunk and need to rest a little longer. Joyce was too angry to speak. Do you think everyone else is stupid? What does getting drunk have to do with not being able to get out of bed. Luther sat beside her and tried to help her get dressed. My hands arent crippled. She took the pajamas without a smile and put them on herself. Its just that Luthers help is still needed when ites to putting on pajama pants. After dressing, Luther picked her up and carried her into the washroom, sitting her on a stool and thoughtfully handing her a toothbrush and toothpaste, as well as a towel. Do you want to take a bath and soothe your whole body, and Ill rub your legs. It should ease up quickly. Luther suggested. You, get the hell out of here! Joyce finally couldnt help but open her mouth to scold someone. Take a bath? Let him bathe her? And massage her legs? Thanks to him for thinking of it. In the end, what will develop in the wash? Do you think she is a fool? Damn man, why is he so energetic? Shes like this and hes fine? Was she really the one who initiated the whole thingst night? Is that why she was so tired? And he, nothing at all. Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment and anger at the thought of it. Luther held back augh, knowing she was thin-skinned, Okay, Ill go out, call me when youre ready. Joyce tossed and turned in the washroom for half a day before pouring herself out, and in the mirror, she looked a little different. Perhaps it was the special moisturizing, the skin looked clear and stic, and her face was flushed. She pulled the cor of her pajamas up to block the marks. If Mom or Andres saw it, she wouldnt be able to behave. Luther waited outside the door for a long time, but did not see her shouting at herself, so she had to take the initiative to open the door, All right, Ill carry you out. In the washroom, Joyce held on to the wall and took two steps, better than earlier, barely able to walk, but certainly noticeable as different. It was so humiliating, she never thought she would have a humiliating day like this. Seeing her reluctance, Luther went up and picked her up, carried her directly to the bed, let her back rest against the soft back of the bed, and covered her with a thin nket. You rest, dont move, Ill do it. He gently brushed her long hair and ran his ten fingers through her hair. This morning, she looked even more beautiful, moist face, mature charm, a wisp of exhaustion between her brows, each of which was the ultimate temptation for him. Unable to resist, he bent his head low and kissed her lips.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Last night, the lights stayed on and he couldnt bear to turn them off. Carving her gesture firmly into his heart. Missed for too long, four years, and even after getting it, it now has a surreal feeling. So eager to relive it again, he tensed up all over. But reason, forcing him to calm down, he tasted shallowly and left her lips. Its not that she didnt want to push him away when he kissed her. Chapter 1307 She was tired, so it was better to save her strength. Luther stood up and turned around and brought breakfast from the side, I brought it up, told mom you were a little dizzy and wanted to take a nap after breakfast. . Joyce responded. This reason barely makes sense. Luther set the breakfast on the bedside table, and he took one of each kind of snack. Seeing the food, Joyce felt that she was really hungry. Last night, she was so physically exhausted that she ate two snacks. Suddenly asked, Do Mom and Andres sleep in the downstairs room, far from our room?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Luther slightly froze, then reacted, quite far away, north and south, do not worry, absolutely can not hear the movement. Besides, I did cover your mouth afterwards. And you say that!!! She was ashamed and angry. So angry that he turned around and stopped paying attention to him. No more talk, Im sorry. He wrapped his arms around her from behind her, Promise not to say anything. Against her shoulder, he murmured, Joyce, you know what? I never had a real sense that you were there for me until now. She did not speak. A slight vibration within the heart. His hot breath sprayed the side of her neck and he said, I love you. She was stiff, did not answer his words, and did not dare to turn to look at him. I am afraid that if I look at him, I will fall into his tenderness at this moment. It is impossible to say that you are not moved. The rtionship between the two, to this point, she does not want to struggle anymore. By default, she quietly let him wrap his arms around her without making a sound or resisting. Silent warmth, gradually spread in the beautiful morning. Until, interrupted by Anderson, who ran into the room excitedly. Anderson bounced into the second floor master bedroom, Mommy, Im up, I slept so wellst night. Luther hugged Joyce and didnt let go, Just be happy Andres, I gave you time off yesterday, you dont have to go to school today. Have a good day at Grandmas house. Mmmmmm. Grandma says shell take me bird hunting in the backcountryter, and youre a sharpshooter, Mommy, do you want toe along? Anderson jumped on the bed and hugged Joyce, I want to cuddle too. Daddys been hugging you all night. Ahem. Joyce stiffened, Kids dont talk nonsense. Slightly. Anderson spat out his tongue, Mommys shy. Joyce reached out and pinched Andersons cheek, Little kid, dont talk nonsense in front of Grandma, okay? I know, dont worry. Anderson climbed off the bed, Grandma said that the two of you get together so much that you need to be left alone more often. Joyce frowned, a little embarrassed. So, in fact, we all understand, just the surface does not say it. She cleared her throat, Didnt you say you were going bird hunting? Go ahead and y. Grandma is a long-range marksman. Eight hundred meters away from a hundred paces through the Yang. Really? Wow, thats cool! Anderson pped his hands, Mommy, Im going. After saying that, Anderson jumped and ran out of the room, before leaving, but also did not forget to close the door. Luther got up smoothly and locked the door with a click. Joyce looked at him with a wary expression, What are you doing with the lock down? He smiled wickedly and slowly pushed her down, Since we all know it by heart, you can simply sleep until the afternoon, just once, I promise. Chapter 1308 In the evening. Joyce came downstairs and Cecelia had already prepared dinner. Joyce slept in her room all day and ate her lunch in bed. Damn man, guaranteed for once? No wonder it is said that men are full of talk, words simply can not believe. Whoever believes in it is a fool. The good thing is that her body is good, by the evening, finally able to walk normally. At the moment she is sitting at the table, opposite, Luther is holding Anderson and ying a game. The man looked extraordinarily well and refreshed, he really had an inexhaustible amount of energy. Cecelia set up thest course and greeted, Dinner is served. Anderson was very obedient, and hurriedly put down the game in his hand and came to the table, Grandma has cooked a lot of delicious food tonight. Joyce smiled, Andres, did you have a good time with Grandma today?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only It was so much fun. Anderson gushed, I had a great time with Grandma, hunting birds, and I even caught a hare. It was so much fun, and Grandma even took me for a fewps around the wholepound. Mommy, can wee back and y again when we have time? Joyce stroked Andersons head, Silly boy, this is your own home, of course you cane anytime. Oy vey. Anderson was happy. After everyone finished eating together, Anderson went back to the couch first and watched cartoons. Luther, Joyce, and Cecelia stay at the table and talk for a while. Cecelia opened her mouth, Franke over here before dinner. There are some updates for me. Otis, theres been movement? Luther frowned. Sure enough, the joy is short-lived. There are still many things to be resolved in front of us. Joyce listened to this and also frowned deeply. Otis is like a shadow that follows us around and cant be shaken off. Just the thought of it makes you feel a chill in your heart. Hmm. Cecelia nodded. I just received an invitation to a banquet hosted by President Euan on Friday night, the night after tomorrow, specifying that you should attend. Nominally, you will be officially given the rank. She said, pointing her finger at Joyce. Joyce pointed to herself, Me? Am I going alone? Hmm. Cecelia nodded, I suspect that Otis will be there. The party was a joint venture between Euan and Otis. The intermediary who mediated for us this time is the most senior Cab Minister, named Ruben Burton. Its too dangerous, shes going alone, how can this work? Luther was the first to object. Not going can not. Joyce nced at Luther, You cant avoid Otis, you can only face it. Things always have to work out. Cecelia agrees, It should be fine, and Otis wouldnt dare to do anything to Joyce in front of the president. Not to mention Ruben, who can be trusted on both sides. Thepanys main business is to provide a service to the public. Ruben is? Luther, who was mainly in business, was not too familiar with these people. The early years of Genghis. a close friend of Ralphs, his son, and Otis, again, are hardcore brothers. So given those two rtionships, its only then that he can be a mediator between our two sides. Cecelia exins, Hes always been neutral and doesnt take sides, so people are morefortable. Hmm. Luther nodded gently, Actually, I have some friendship with the president. This banquet, I can also attend. Chapter 1309 Cecelia thought about it, If you can participate, its good, so I feel morefortable. Joyce nced at Luther, Im fine on my own. If you go, in case you irritate Otis Im notfortable with you going alone. Knowing full well that its a Hongmens banquet. Luther insisted. But, you know Hongmen Banquet also have to go. She didnt want to say the whole thing, she wanted to say that he knew full well that Otis coveted her, that they were in an adversarial rtionship, and that the scene would be awkward if they appeared at the same time. I try not to meet Otis. I have a sense of proportion. Luther wouldnt budge, either. Now he, a point of danger does not want her involved. But. Joyce wanted to say something else. Cecelia interrupted, Okay, stop arguing, listen to Luther,e along, and lets all be careful. Good. Joyce naturally listened to Cecelia. Were going home to stay tonight. Luther said to Cecelia, Andres has kindergarten in the morning. Well, you guys go early, dont bete. Cecelia stood up and walked towards Anderson. She picked Anderson up and kissed him, Andres, go home to live today ,e back to Grandmas house to y some day, OK. Okay. Anderson responded in a milky voice. Joyce packed up her things and Luther was already at the door with the car started and waiting. After putting their luggage in the trunk of the car, Anderson and Joyce got into the car and left the Military Staff House under the watchful eye of Cecelia. Along the way, the street lights were brilliant and the light shimmered. Joyce rubbed her brow, I have to go to Julia and Karls wedding on Saturday. Ive got Otis on Friday. I hope nothing goes wrong. On Friday, Andres was dropped off at Julias house first. It was also originally agreed that Andres was going to be the flower girl. He was going to stay at Julias house on Friday. Luther said back. Yes. I dont know whats wrong, but my heart feels like its beating fast. I have some not-so-good vibes. Joyce pressed her heart, always feeling panicky. Luther pressed her hand as he drove. Reassured, Thats why Im going with you tomorrow.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. No, thats not the reason, its not because of me. Joyce shook her head as she looked out the car window with a sudden feeling of bewilderment and unknown. Its Julia, I always feel uneasy about getting married in this slot. Im afraid something will go wrong. She took a deep breath, still cant calm down the irritable mood. No, Karl is the heir of the legal profession, who dares to touch his wedding? Dont you think nonsense. You may be too tired, rest well tonight, and take a day off tomorrow as well, and give it your all the day after tomorrow. Luther said with relief. Get some rest? Joyce looked at Luther with a sarcastic look on her face. Rest well, there has to be some people to let her rest well too. Luther nced at Joyces eyes and his throat tightened, Ahem, I know what to do when I need to do it. I promise. After saying that, he himself felt embarrassed, he knew his assurance, there is little credibility. Huh. Joyceughed at his embarrassed face, but he still has self-awareness. Under the dark night, the car sped along. Chapter 1310 Euan hosted the dinner at a secret and low-key clubhouse. Surrounded by water, with only a long trestle bridge leading to the building, the security system is perfect. Because of the official investiture tonight, Joyce, dressed in her military uniform, became the center of attention when she walked into the hall. All the people nodded to her respectfully. Today, Euan invited all the people who are of high status and importance to the machine. Ruben, acting as a go-between, saw Joyce walk in and stepped forward, Youre Ralphs daughter, Joyce, right? The first time I saw Joyce, although I had heard of it before, but had not seen it, Ruben, who is nearly seventy years old, had a look of appreciation in his eyes. Not bad, the Xia family finally has a decent heir, hooray. Hello uncle. Joyce called out respectfully. Ruben takes Joyce and introduces her to Euan. Euan, the current president, seemed shrewd and experienced and very ambitious. He handed Joyce a personally signed warrant for the award of rank, which was tantamount to officially recognizing Joyces status as a major general. Joyce respectfully epted it with both hands. She understands that Euan has a purpose for being in cahoots with Otis this time. The split in the militarys is a good thing for Euan. He was even happy to see it happen. Therefore, for the time being, Euan can never be on the same side with her. After the polite pleasantries above the officialdom. Joyce returned to the banquet hall, and Euan also came to the banquet hall. After he solemnly introduced Joyce to everyone, he announced the official start of the party. The gentle light music followed and todays dinner was in the form of a buffet. The wait staff that shuttled back and forth, holding a tray of red wine in their hands, the purple-red liquor swaying in the gorgeous light with an attractive hue. Joyce scanned around and noticed Otis sitting not far away, at a tea table by the window.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Behind him was the dark night, crossing his legs, even through the peopleing and going, his eyes always locked on her body, like a shadow. Such a gaze makes Joyce feel ufortable. At this time, the middleman Ruben came over again, Joyce, Otis over there asks you toe over. There are some things that you can say clearly in person, as a middleman, I cant convey every word in ce. Good. Joyce knew that since she was here today, she would inevitably see Otis, and she couldnt avoid it, she had to face it. She frowned, holding back the difort in her heart. She walked in the direction of Otis. She hadnt seen him in a long time, not since that night at the country house when he tried to get at her and she escaped, except on TV. She kept walking to him. Otis looks well-groomed tonight, with ck hairbed meticulously and eyebrows straightened, wearing a ck vintage evening gown, which shows a more mature and introspective tastepared to before. He looked at Joyce in a good way, lowered his legs and tapped his knuckles on the table. Making a gentlemanly gesture, Major General, please sit down. Joyce sat down on the sofa opposite him, her long wavy hair falling to her chest, dressed in a military uniform, a perfectbination of handsome and beautiful. Otis looked at her greedily, close up is the real beauty, he was more excited, almost can not resist. Ruben, the middleman, settled in the seat next to him. The older one, in front of his juniors, naturally has absolute majesty. Chapter 1311 Otis said respectfully, Cab Minister, you have suffered. Ruben waved his hand, We are all friends, so I am here to give you mediation. But I still want to say a word. No one wants to see warlords, made this way,. You can negotiate and talk about what you have to say on the table. Its not a good thing to always be divided, dont affect Pascaylias well-being and let others have an opportunity to take advantage of it and cause international repercussions.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Otis nodded, Cab Minister is right about it. Although Joyce had a smile, the corner of the eye but nced at Otis, the wolf ambition, the originator. Ruben asked again, How is the generals health these days? Otis replied, Hes still recuperating, no big deal. Oh, does the general know about Joyce yet? Ruben asked again. Thats for sure, the general was told about it and was shown videos and photos. Although the general is still lying on the hospital bed, after listening to it, he is in a much better mood. As Otis spoke, he intentionally or unintentionally looked at Joyce. Joyces heart thumped when she heard about her dad. Damn Otis, the father who kept her under house arrest and gave her a bad taste in her mouth. Ruben looked serious for a few minutes, Otis, you also have to reunite the family sooner. The implication is that it is not appropriate to always hold back Gen. Otis eyes were slightly shaded, Please rest assured, Cab Minister, we are all family. I have always held the General in the highest esteem. Now it is up to her to choose. When he finished, he pointed to Joyce. Joyce was stunned, not understanding what Otis meant. Ruben didnt get it either. Otis exined with great interest, The Heath familys daughter was supposed to be the Heath familys daughter, not the impostor Charlotte. Now, the real the Heath familys daughter is right in front of me. She was supposed to be my wife. We were supposed to be family. The split, as long as shes willing to sit by my side, doesnt exist. He patted the seat beside him, his deep gaze fixed on Joyce, My dear wife, juste here. Joyces face froze. I didnt realize Otis was nning this. Most of the marriages in the upper ss are aimed at union. Rarely out of mutual preference. Otis said this, but it bes her ignorance, ignoring the interests of the country, only care about their own personal feelings. This has led to the current split in the warlords. Otis added, Joyce, my heart for you, dont you understand? Ruben looked at Otis, nearly seventy years old, he could still see that Otis was full of affection for Joyce, not pretending. He sighed, from his point of view, if only feelings can solve the problem, a big fight, affecting the interests of the country, is certainly not worth it. So, Joyce married Otis, everything is all solved. Originally is also the established marriage. Nothing wrong. Things are easy to say, but actually quite easy. After a deep look at Joyce, he stood up and said in a serious tone, I am not in a position to get too deeply involved in your affairs. Ill say onest thing, Major General, you need to think about the big picture. After saying that, Ruben patted Otis on the shoulder and turned to leave. Joyces eyes dimmed and her fists clenched. She has been set up by Otis to hold her hostage with her marriage. Now that even the middleman is clearly leaning towards Otis, it bes clear that she doesnt know any better and doesnt care about the bigger picture. Otis, really can. Chapter 1312 After Ruben left, Joyce sneered, Otis, youre a real piece of work. Otis looked at her with surprise, In all honesty, Im not pretending., cant you see that? I am true to you. He pointed to his heart. Ive sent all the women around me. Havent touched a single finger of any other woman since I met you. I promise, from now on, you are the only one for me. I will hold you in my heart and love you. I will also treat your son as my own. As long as you give me another one. His words were spoken with some sincerity. Inside the eyes, there is a desperate desire to possess the light. Joyces long brow is furrowed as she dismisses all the women around her, including the one who killed Charlotte. Only now did she understand that Otis had killed Charlotte, not only for revenge, but also because he wanted to be single again. She snorted. She would die before she could marry a man like Otis. A sinister, vicious, wolfish man. She sat upright, and out of the corner of her eye she saw that Luther had arrived at the banquet. He had sought out the Chambers president and entered the banquet without incident, and at the moment he was standing in the middle of the corner, watching her from afar, silently guarding her. Her heart warmed and she suddenly felt bottomed out. One word coldly said. Otis , want to marry me, you dream. Otis face changed, but he quickly adjusted and said with a cheeky smile. First of all, you have to dare to dream, and dreams cane true. His gaze always fell on Joyces body, couldnt move his eyes, too beautiful, every time he saw her, he was amazed, more beautiful than the other time. Like a fatal attraction, he must get this woman. Joyce sneered, intending to leave. At that moment, Senator Hughes and Mr. Moore both approached. Laughing, Mr. Robertson, yo, this is, Major General? My respects. Mr. Moore of the Military Intelligence Service looked at Joyce and couldnt hide his amazement, I didnt expect to see Ms. Knowles as a major general after thest time we parted, Im really impressed. Although Senator Hughes is a lover of beauty, he would never dare to hit on Joyces idea. He suggested, Major General, how about forming another poker game today, you beat usst time, we need to get some face back. Mr. Moore hurriedly took his seat and pulled a deck of cards out of his pocket, Good idea. The Major General can give us that flip. Senator Hughes pped his hands and summoned the waiter, Bring in the chips, the ones that start at 100, 000. He then looked at Otis, Mr. Robertson, Mr. rk is no longer here. Today only you, Mr. Robertson, cane up with enough cards for a four-man team. Joyce frowned, thest time she used psychological tactics to win them over. There is no way to use this method a second time. More than 100, 000 chips, win or lose wille and go in the millions.From N?velDrama.Org. Mr. rk died of a heart attack and Otis took it upon himself to y the game, so you can imagine how difficult the hand was. She didnt want to get involved and stood up straight away, Excuse me. Otis tugged her, Dont go, Euan himself is hosting the banquet today. The purpose is to bring us together. If the Major General leaves like this, wont it embarrass His Excellency the President? Joyce sat down with a cold face, just now the middleman Ruben already had a problem with her and leaned towards Otis . If she offended Euan again, she would havepletely ruined this party today. It would not be good for the future either. Chapter 1313 The heart is no longer willing, she can only y a few games with them. Soon, the waiter fetched the chips. The chips in front of Joyce are worth millions. Otis dealt the cards himself.From N?velDrama.Org. Joyce is not really very good at ying Texas Holdem, and her hand is not good enough. Right now, she cant fool them, especially not Otis, who has been at a disadvantage. Soon, the chips in front of him were lost in two or three hands. Oh. Otisughed at this point, Major General, you have no more chips in front of you, or you can bet on something else? Senator Hughes, who was used to reading colors, said, Whats a family saying, Mr. Robertson, is a major generals. Mr. Robertson, why dont you just give the major general some leverage? Joyce particrly resents the term family. She and Otis are not family. She doesnt want Otis to give her leverage. Whats the betting on? She asked in a cold voice. Mr. Moore of Military Intelligenceughed wickedly at this time, I know, Mr. Robertson wants the bet, of course, is you, Major General. You kiss him, in Mr. Robertsons opinion, is much more fragrant than a chip. Hahaha, what do you think? Otis, but smiling, patted the seat beside him again, Come, sit beside me. Whats mine is yours. Of course, if youll give me a kiss He pointed to his cheek andughed wildly, Ill do whatever you want me to do. Mountains of sword and seas of fire, no matter what. Hahahaha. Joyce looked coldly at several men in front of her and flirted with her with abandon. In their opinion, she must be in Otis pocket, and it is only a matter of time before she is conquered by Otis. She sneered, and wondered where they got the confidence. She suddenly tapped the desk. His tone was icy, Here, I have the highest rank, so please watch the wording of your words. Is it appropriate to make fun of your own officers? Otis face changed as the words came out. This is the thing he cares most, and today Euan has officially given Joyce the title, which is equal to national recognition. Unless he can fill General Ralphs shoes, Joyce will always be one rank above him. And that presupposes, first of all, that he gets Joyce. Mr. Moore noticed the change in Otis face. He hurriedly gently incited himself a p,pensation smile, Sorry, overstepped the mark, overstepped the mark, major general you have a lot, do not mind. He also did not expect that Joyce would take the military rank out to pressure people, indeed, the official level presses people to death. The atmosphere stagnated for a moment. Senator Hughes looked at the face from the coordination, careful words and careful words. Or else, the major general you bet something else as a bet? Or else, not y today? This is the end? Joyce was just about to speak. Suddenly, a warm palm on top of her shoulder, heavy and strong, she could feel, behind a burst of warmth came, wrapped around her. There was no need to turn around to know it was Luthering. Luther gently leaned over, his posture elegant, his left hand on her shoulder, his long body crossing over her, his right hand cing a full tray of chips in front of her. Here is one hundred million, you all have fun. After saying that, he leaned close to her ear and doted, Lose them all, its okay, I have plenty of money. Chapter 1314 The presence of Luther and the subtle interactions between him and Joyce make Otis extremely unhappy. To get Joyce, Luther will be the biggest stumbling block. He inquired that after Joyce regained her identity, surprisingly the two of them are still currently married. So, first of all, you have to force Joyce to divorce to do so. Otis looked shady, Mr. Warner is really generous, why dont Mr. Warner sit down and y a few games too? Texas Holdem yers are allowed to increase. Luther stood behind Joyce and propped his hands on the couch, No, she and I are family. Ill y with her. Mr. Moores face changed, a family? It was clear that the words were provoking Otis. Everyone here knew that Joyce was Otiss must-have prey. Otis finished dealing the cards, his face was even more gloomy, Mr. Warner is a businessman, why is he now interested in mixing in military and political circles? It does not seem appropriate. There are some circles that do not belong to you. People still have to stay in the right ce for themselves. Luther flipped his cards for Joyce, unimpressed, Thats not true about Mr. Robertson, who is still obsessed with things that dont belong to him. The meaning of the words is clear: Joyce belongs to him, dont presume. Otis smiled wickedly and said, I have a special hobby. Im not interested in the ones thate to me, but I like to rob others, so thats what makes it interesting. Luthers face changed. Otis was surprisingly blunt and unapologetic in saying it. Mr. Robertsons hobby is not very ethical. Luther instructed Joyce to give up her hand and not to call this one. When you are in a bad mood, your hand is not good either. Looks like Mr. Robertson needs a good lesson in being a man. Joyce coldly threw out a sentence. The atmosphere of the whole scene reached the freezing point. Mr. Moore and Senator Hughes were sweating in unison, not knowing how to end the show. The atmosphere stagnated for a moment. Haha. Otis suddenlyughed maniacally, I really dont understand the big theory. I dont know the line between good and bad, and I dont know the difference. Thats right, I need someone to teach me. Stopping for a moment, Otis collects the losing chips in front of Joyce. The aggressive gaze sweeps over Joyces body with reckless abandon. Such a gaze makes people feel ufortable. Both Joyce, and Luther, are holding back at this point. Tonights Otis , overly outrageous and arrogant, said, Why dont you be my wife and teach me properly how to behave. I promise, I will do whatever you teach me. Hows that? Joyces lips hooked slightly, disliking back, Unfortunately, Im already married.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. So what if you get married? Knotted can be divorced, but its just a piece of paper, a matter of formalities. It can be done in a minute. Otis won a lot of money this time. He was also a good fighter and did not give up. Luthers face was suddenly gloomy to the limit, his fists clenched and veins exposed. Im afraid that no man can stand such in-your-face provocation and humiliation. Seeing that he was about to have a fit. Joyce is calm. Today it is not appropriate to make the scene embarrassing again, if you answer again, I am afraid they have to fight on the spot. She gently shook Luthers hand, signaling him not to be impulsive. Luther took a few deep breaths, and then it was hard to hold it in, but finally he held it in. Chapter 1315 Senator Hughes saw the atmosphere of saber rattling, and quickly mediated, two more games, lets end, sitting here for quite a long time, everyone should go to socialize, want to y cards, another day can be another group, Ill be the host. Another day?, Joyce slightly disdainful look, who would want to hang out with them people. yed two more games. Luther deliberately lost some money to them. He knew that every move they made today was in the eyes of Euan, and that losing some money to them on purpose had a purpose. euan is an old fox and has to weigh the pros and cons of everything he does. For the party that is too strong, it will raise its guard. It is not appropriate for them to be sharp tonight. Wait until the poker game is over. When Joyce got up, Luther thoughtfully helped her put on her coat. Otis won money today, but he didnt feel good about it. Looking at the two people in front of him with tacit understanding of their feelings, his heart became even more gloomy. He called out to Joyce who was ready to leave. Major General, think about my proposal. Joyce turned back indifferently, No need to think about it. Dont answer in a hurry, Ill give you a month to think about it and Ill show you my sincerity. Otis rested his arms on the arm of the sofa, a leisurely look. The tone was rxed as if he was talking about the weather. The more this happens, the more fearful it makes people feel. Otiss words reminded Joyce of thest time he said he would give her a big gift. As a result, Otis brutally kills Mr. Walsh. The gift that Otis spoke of, sincerity, is certainly not a good thing. Joyces face changed and her heart deepened again with a sense of unease. Lets go. Luther gently wrapped his arm around her and led her away from the tea table. Today, we met with Otis in a public forum.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Its unpleasant, but unavoidable. Joyce walked down the hall and said to Luther, Wait for me while you socialize, I want to make a phone call. Good. Luther nodded. Joyce walks to the corner, takes out her cell phone and dials Karls number. Soon, Karl answers. Karl , Otis and I officially met today. Joyce spoke up. Whats the situation? Karl asked. I have a feeling that Otis has something in mind. Im worried hell go after someone close to me, and Im afraid hell go after you, so be careful in everything you do these days. Have two extra bodyguards to protect you. Joyce cares. Karl agreed, Yes, I will. You dont have to worry about me. What else did he say? Nothing else. I just have a bad feeling about it. As you know,st time he said he would give me a big gift, and he ended up killing Mr. Walsh. the wife he had shared a bed with, can also be killed in the most brutal way. This mans hand cant be inferred by ordinary people. This time he said he would show his sincerity to me, I really dont know what he will do again. You must be careful. Joyce became more and more worried. I will. Dont you worry. Karl said reassuringly, You take care of yourself. Hmm. Hang up, Im still in the middle of the party. See you tomorrow. Joyce hung up the phone, tomorrow was Karls wedding day, and it was natural to meet up as she had agreed to attend the wedding. She took a deep breath and adjusted her breathing. Rejoin the banquet hall. Chapter 1316 Calling Karl? Luther asked when he saw Joyce return. Hmm. Joyce nodded, Worried that Otis might go after him. You heard what Otis just said. Its always good to be careful. Should we consider, sending Andres back to Khebury, or sending him abroad? Luther asked. Joyce frowned, With Andres around, were easier to protect, arent we? Where we can send them, theres no guarantee that Otis will find them too, and the whip will be more passive. Ive thought about what you said. But I dont think, at the moment, Otis wants to fish out of water. Also. Ill send more people to covertly protect. Luther gently shook the red wine in his hand. There are some political patriarchs over there. You go over and say hello. He pointed to a short distance away. Hmm. Joyce nodded her head, since she was here, she always had to entertain. She walked over and greeted the elders. After a few minutes of conversation. I dont know who mentioned it first, I heard that there is no daughter in the generals family, I dont know what the Major General has to offer, let us see it too? Joyce smiled down, she knew it, she was so young and gained such a high position of power. Surely many people are not looking good. In the past, Charlotte was not able to inherit the Heath family, so Charlotte did not need to attend these asions. Now that she represents the Heath family, Im afraid that if she doesnt show some standards, people wont be convinced. What about this? This is not a firing range, so I cant show my elders how to shoot. How about a few games of darts, what do you think? Joyce thought about it and suggested it. Good. Ruben agreed with the suggestion, Its both entertaining and harmless. Lets all have a good time and not take it too seriously. In front of the crowd, Ruben still needs to maintain the face of Joyce, Joyces face, on behalf of Ralph, also has some influence on him as a middleman. So in advance to the political legitors to take precautions, if it does not meet expectations, do not stare at this matter. Go get the dart board. Ruben instructed the waiter. Soon, the attendant fetched the airsoft target te, erected in the hall against the wall side. Mr. Burton, there are no darts here, would it be okay to use this airsoft target board instead? The waiter asked respectfully. This airsoft target te is rarely seen, a round target with ten short horizontal bars sticking out around it. It looks like, instead of hitting the bullseye, it hits the small extra horizontal strip on the side of the target. This makes it much more difficult. Ruben nced at Joyce, the meaning of the eyes is clear, if you think not, or not sure, right now is an opportunity to step down. To avoid embarrassing everyone. He had a feeling that since someone had suggested it, someone would definitely make things difficult for her and things would never be that simple. Now he can still save the field, wait may not. OK. Joyce has no fear, its small potatoes to her. After the waiter put the target tray, he briefly talked to Joyce about the rules, There are a total of ten rounds in the airsoft gun and a total of ten horizontal bars. Understood. Joyce put the airsoft gun in her hand and weighed it, after understanding the weight and feel. She aligns herself with the target te. Without hesitation, he shot ten shots in a row. All ten horizontal bars were seen to be hit and folded backwards, leaving the target disc only in the shape of a square circle. There were no more extra branches. p. The crowd pped their hands in praise, It really lives up to its name. This is too easy. At this point Mr. Moore of Military Intelligence suddenly stepped forward, A childs trick, at my age, without much practice, I can y.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He shot a wink at the waiter. The waiter hurriedly restored the horizontal bar of the target tray. Chapter 1317 And handed an air gun to Mr. Moore. Mr. Moore picked up the airsoft gun and demonstrated it on the spot, firing ten shots in a row and hitting all of them without surprise.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. At this point, the members of the House were talking, It seems to be a bit easier. mr. Moore is not from the science ss and his eyesight is not as good as in the past. It is surprising that he could hit all of them. Mr. Moore after ten shots. Immediately it appeared that the ten shots Joyce had just fired were meaningless. Ruben, who knew there would be a stir, stepped forward and said, Theres no other entertainment here either. Forget it today, itste, lets all disperse. Wait. Theres a way to up the ante. Mr. Moores goal tonight is to frustrate Joyce for Otis. In fact, he has long thought of a method. Although I had seen Joyce y darts before, and heard that Joyces air pistol and air rifle levels were extremely high, these were all fixed targets. To y fixed targets is not the same as to y moving targets. Joyce narrowed her eyes. Seeing Mr. Moores thieving eyes rolling, she knew he must have had bad intentions. Luther stepped aside and gently held her arm, giving her firm strength. Otis is sitting not far away at the moment, rxing and watching the show. If necessary, he also wants to frustrate Joyces spirit. That way, he can take her in. Even a strong horse needs to be tamed. Mr. Moore handed Joyce the loaded airsoft gun. There is a new way to y, the major general can try it. After saying that, he walked to the airsoft target te. Suddenly gave a hard turn. I saw the target board rotate as if it were flying, ten horizontal bars, following the rotation together, the speed was as fast as if it had be an arc, there was no way to tell. Major General, please hit the target, a popr new way to y now. Spin the target te. Mr. Moore sneered darkly. There are specialties in the art, and he doesnt believe she can still hit it. At this moment, Euan also came out and stood around to watch. The elders, the legitors, looked at Joyce. New, exciting and really interesting. Joyce took a deep breath and steadily lifted the airsoft gun in her hand, narrowed one eye and concentrated on her aim. At the time of the slight deceleration of the target disk. She sees the moment. Bang Bang Bang hit ten shots in a row. Since the dial was still spinning fast, the others had no way of telling whether she had hit or missed the target. Throughout the hall, everyone stared and held their breath. Wait for the rotating target te toe to a gradual stop. The speed gets slower and slower, and eventually, the target disk stops. It clearly shows that only the middle round target is left, while the ten horizontal bars around it, without exception, are all hit. In the hall, there was another moment of silence. Ruben was the first to react, and he pped his hands heavily, Ralph really has a good daughter, Joyce deserves the title of Major General. The other council members pped along, Well, that was awesome. Our eyes are blurry, haha. Yeah, its hard to see where the horizontal bar is. Its true that there are talentsing out of the rivers and mountains. Green out of blue is better than blue. The praise was incessant, Luther pulled Joyce to his side and gently stroked her arm. To be honest, even he was sweating for her just now. Mr. Moores face changed and he didnt expect Joyces shooting skills to be perfect. Fixed targets, moving targets can be hit. He couldnt find such a talent in the entire military intelligence. He looked at Otis . Luckily, Otis didnt mean to me. Otis gazed at Joyce from a distance, revealing a look of interest and possessiveness. What to do? She was making him more and more horny. He couldnt wait, he had to pick up the pace to do it. Chapter 1318 Finally, the disgusting party was over. On the way back to Pinkrose, Joyce breathed a long sigh of relief in the car. What? Hate this kind of political activity? Luther asked as he drove and nced at her. Hmmm. Its more annoying thanmercial activities. Business events are nothing but a conspiracy, and the hook-ups here, the faces of those council members are so disgusting. Joyce rubbed her brow. Want to get some sleep, its a long way back. Luther reached over and tugged a nket from the back seat. No, I dont want to sleep. Joyce sat up a little more upright. She actually felt a bit flustered and confused, with a kind of confusion about the unknown without certainty. Your moving target, why did you hit it so well too? Have you practiced? Luther asked curiously. He was under the impression that Joyce always hit fixed targets and that training for moving targets should bepletely different. But Joyce dealt with the bad guys every time, and the shots hit where she wanted to hit, and he never asked. Oh, practiced. Once upon a time when I participated in apetition, I chose two events, 10m air pistol, and two-way skeet. So the grasp of moving targets is not worse than fixed targets. Joyce exined. No wonder. Luther smiled lightly. He took a deep breath, To think that the situation was critical and you were able to hit Ricky in the forehead with a single shot while being jolted back by the bomb. Joyce recalls the past and is suddenly silent for a moment. Her voice was a little unnatural, Well, keeping him is always a curse. Luther did not speak again. A smile curled up on his lips, he understood, at that time, her determined psychology, even if he died, but also to take Ricky together. Ill make a phone call. Joyce looked down and took out her cell phone and dialed Julias number.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Andres is with me, just falling asleep. Oh, what a shame. A littlete, was hoping to hear Andres voice. Joyce shrugged, she should have called earlier, she didnt expect Andres to sleep in quite early today. He was with me today trying on clothes and getting ready for tomorrow, and the little guy was exhausted. So he was given an early nights sleep. Julia gradually raised her voice, Well, now Ivee out from inside the room. I have nothing to do, I just want to see if you guys are okay. Tomorrows wedding, are you all set? Well, theres not much I need to prepare. Ill just put out a person. Juliaughed heatedly, Going through the motions, living together anyway, married and unmarried, whats the difference? You sound pretty happy, why, you guys finally got your license today. Joyce teased. Hmm. Same as you, licensed. Legally cohabitating. Julia is cheeky enough. Joyce blushed, What nonsense, licensed She stole a nce at Luther, and wondered if he heard her. Dont you have to go back to your mothers house to stay today? Isnt there a bride weing session tomorrow. Joyce asked. No. I was supposed to go home to stay, and Karl said it was safer for me to stay with him during these extraordinary times. So neither parent had a problem with it. Right. Thats right, Mr. Gregory is still thinking well. Thats a relief. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief. What time will you be at the hotel tomorrow? She asked again. Ill take Andres there at 10:30, you and Mr. Warner feel free to arrive before 12:00., Joyce, youre taking too long to call me, is it because you dont feelfortable leaving Andres to me? Julias voice was a little whiny. Chapter 1319 How? You were just casually asking. Joyceughed. Dont worry, Ill protect Andres with my life, Julia assured earnestly. Joyce slightly reprimanded, Some words should not be said casually. Oops, got it. Have you finished checking? Im going to take a shower after Im done. Juliaughed. You go now. See you tomorrow, hanging up. After Joyce hung up the phone. Luther nced at her and asked, What? You always feel uneasy inside?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Not really. Just wanted to make a phone call and ask. Joyce put the phone into her bag. In fact, she didnt know what was wrong with her. After the phone call, she didnt feel as rxed as she thought. The repressed emotions always followed her. Too calm? Too normal? Instead, it gives her a sense of abnormality? Tomorrow well go to the hotel early too. Julia said shell be there at 10:30. Well be there by eleven, how about that? Joyce asked. Okay, you said it. Luther smiled softly. When she arrived home, Joyce took a bath and rxed. Socializing is a tiring thing, and she went to bed in her pajamas after a bath and fell asleep within minutes. Wait until Luther gets out of the shower. Seeing her nestled in the bed, the sound of even breathing was alreadying from her. He gently walked up, followed the bed, and took her into his arms. Soft, peaceful and sleeping, she shouldnt mind him holding her to sleep. A warm feeling spread through the room. After a good nights sleep, Joyce woke up in the morning from Luthers arms. She looked at her rm clock and it was nine oclock! She hadnt slept this long in a long time. She hadnt slept well the day before, so she must still be too tired from the night at the Heath residence and had only just gotten over it. She nudged Luther hard, Wake up, get ready, its time to go. Theyre getting married today, and Im going early. Luthers voice was slightly muffled, Didnt you say before eleven oclock, its still early? Two hours to go, whats the rush? Its not early, I suddenly want to go even earlier. Go at ten. Joyce climbed up and opened her closet to choose her clothes, Do you think I can wear this white dress? If I had known, I should have picked out my outfit and essoriesst night before I went to bed, so I wouldnt have gotten up this morning with my hands full. The bride only wears white. Luther reminded. Right, this color is too heavy, and this one is too formal and not good. Which one should I wear? Faced with a closet full of clothes, she had a difficult time choosing. You look beautiful in either one. Luther helped her out of the closet with a long peach pink dress, Wear this one. Its festive but not too modest. Oh, good. Joyce took the clothes. Urged, You hurry up and change too. Well go to the cafe downstairs for breakfast and leave when were done. At ten oclock? Even Julia hasnt arrived yet. What are we going to do? Luther asked suspiciously as he pulled his custom-made suit out of the closet. Are you going or not? Joyce red at him impatiently. When she got up in the morning, her restlessness and irritability were even worse. She must get to the hotel at the earliest and line up a few things by the way to get some peace of mind. Go. Luther was immediately silenced. The wife of the Lordsmand, of course, to listen to. Chapter 1320 Todays wedding was heldat the Wester Hotel. It is a European style building with a spacious driveway in front of the door. Enough to amodate hundreds of wedding cars. Joyce and Luther arrived at the hotel at exactly 10:00 am. After getting out of the car, Joyce went straight to the hall where the wedding would be held. Luther followed along, Are you unsure, Karl must have had someone check it out. He pointed to the doorway and the people patrolling back and forth inside, Look, these are Special Investigation Unit guys. These are inclothes, you can tell by looking at them, by their posture, and Karl has already set up his control. Youre still not sure hes doing his job? Well, I noticed that, and I wanted to line up the line to see if it had been tampered with. Joyce nodded as she tugged on a staff member. After identifying himself, the person called Karl on the phone. Only then was Joyce allowed to enter the main engine room. You see, Karl is really well thought out, and its not easy for just anyone to enter the engine room. The whole hotel is strictly controlled by him, its not easy to mix in a fly. In the server room, Luther propped up on his desk and stood by to watch Joyce check over each one. These things he is not going to get. It looks like no problems so far. Joyce said after checking them all. So, dont you worry blindly. Luther shrugged as he watched her back as she crouched in front of theputer. Suddenly asked, The indecent video of Charlotte and Ricky was also set up by you in the control room to y, right? Joyce squatted back and lifted her chin, her beautiful eyes ring at him, Yeah, no? Luther smiled, Well done. Joyce nced at him unhappily and continued to turn around to line up the data cable. A few momentster, she stood up and pped her hands, Okay, no problem. Luther stepped forward and embraced her from behind, resting his jaw against her shoulder, Now you should always be relieved? Hmm. Let go, can you stop hugging whenever you want regardless of the asion or ce? Joyce was slightly annoyed. Cant. His answer was cheeky. Joyce, Lets go wait for Andres at the door, Luther stopped teasing her and, after letting go, lifted his wrist to check his watch, Its ten-thirty, Julia should have Andres with her and be at the door soon. Good. Joyce said and left the engine room with Luther and went to the door of Wester Hotel. Karl and Julias wedding was a simple affair, with no luxury motorcade, and a clean, crisp front of the hotel, with a clear view of the carsing and going. A guest bus was parked in front of the hotel when they arrived at the door. Some guests were standing in front of the bus waiting to board. There appeared to be a staff member engaged in a heated exchange with the bus driver. Joyce was a little confused and walked up. I heard the staff say to the bus driver, We said we would leave the hotel at 10:15, and now its 10:30, why havent you left? We have to clear the hotel today, everyone else must leave by 10:30. The bus driver said, Of course I know, the guests have sent away four groups, this is thest group. The car suddenly had a problem, what can I do?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. No, you have to find a way to leave right now. The staff got angry, Your car is blocking here, where to park when the wedding cares? Todays wedding is very important, our hotel cant afford such a big mistake. Chapter 1321 Im not trying to figure out what to do? Im the co-pilot, and isnt our main driver already troubleshooting the problem? Its too cold, maybe its frozen on somewhere, fix it and go. The bus driver exined. Who knows when youre going to fix it? Im calling a crane toe and tow your car away. The staff didnt budge and took out their cell phones ready to call. How big of a crane does it take to tow away a bus? Do you have anymon sense? Forget it, I dont want to talk to you. Ill go see if its fixed. The bus driver grunted coldly. You have ten minutes, if you dont leave, I will report you for huge damages. The staff put down fierce words. Oops, got it, all right. Its already fixed. At that moment, another driver came over and greeted the guests, Everyone line up and get in the car so we can leave for another hotel. Joyce and Luther passed by and didnt take it to heart when they saw that things had finally worked out. At this point, Luther pointed his finger across the room. Is that Julias wedding car, and Andres should be on it? Joyce followed Luthers gaze. Sure enough, the wedding car covered with flowers was parked across the road. There were six ck cars in total, lined up in front and behind. Because the front of the hotel was upied by buses, so Julias wedding party had to park across the road. Fortunately, the road in front of the hotel was very spacious and there was very little traffic, so there was no big problem. Joyce walks up and waits for Julia to get out of the car. Only to see, the door of the middlemost wedding car slowly opened. Julia came down from the car wearing a snow-white wedding dress. She was dressed extraordinarily beautifully today, more of a mature woman than her usual yful and lovely self. The wedding dress, embellished with pearls, trailed long to the ground, and she wore white gloves that covered her entire arm, and because it was cold, she draped a snowy white mink coat. Immediately after, the back door of the car opened. Anderson got out of the car, he was wearing a formal ck tuxedo today, with a bow tie and a bouquet of flowers in his hands. Joyce waved at them and said to Luther, Andres looks so cute dressed up today. Its hard to believe hes so cooperative. Luther gazed tenderly across the room, Ill go get them. No, theres an escort. Joyce pointedead. Two people embraced Julia, holding the hem of her wedding dress.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Julia, holding Anderson by the hand, walks towards them. When she saw Joyce and Luther, Julia waved excitedly at them. Joyce lips overflowing with smiles, this moment, finally waited for. Behind her, the bus with passengers had already left, and Karls motorcade arrived at the same time, stopping at the spot where the bus had stopped just now, and Joyce caught a glimpse of Karl sitting inside the bus, getting ready to get off. Just when everything was going well. Suddenly, untimely voices rang out, and I dont know who was the first to scream. Joyce looked sharply in the direction of the source of the sound. Just see, a big truck that is out of control. Towards Julia and in the direction of Anderson, lightning whistled and rampaged. No! She didnt even have time to scream. Watching, as the truck rushes towards them Chapter 1322 Julias big, misty, watery eyes are frozen at this moment. In the nick of time, she used all her strength to push Anderson violently forward. Luther had already rushed out, and in a sh, he grabbed Andersons sleeve and yanked it violently with such force that he fell backwards. He held Anderson firmly in front of him and rolled him twice in a row before stopping. In front of her, the two wedding celebrants who carried Julias skirt were caught directly under the wheels of the truck, leaving a bloody mess. Julia was not hit head-on, but her skirt was too long to run away, and the huge impact from the side of the truck sent her flying hard.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. In the air, cutting through the arc of absolute beauty. Finally, it fell straight down on the windshield of Karls car with a bang and then slid down A Field of Blood The ear-piercing sound of brakes, breaking the air. The out-of-control truck, boom, crashed into the roadside poles, and finally stopped. The entire front end of the car is all out of shape. There is no longer any sound around. Even if there is, it is as if you cant hear it. A deathly silence. There was blood everywhere that touched the eyes. Luther wrapped his arms around Anderson and barely got up from the ground, his whole body couldnt stop shaking, and wrapped his arms around Anderson, shaking like leaves in the wind. The ce where the big truck drove through just now, two wedding celebrants were lying on the ground, motionless, and the blood kept expanding and spreading recklessly to the surrounding area. In the air, the smell of death is everywhere. Dont want Anderson to see such a bloody scene. He reached out and covered Andersons eyes with force. And buried Andres head deep into his chest. Joyce seems to be silly, legs as if filled with lead, surprisingly nailed in ce. Cant even move. Everything in front of you, the picture seems to all float up and be unreal. It was also as if no sound could be heard. The whole world, all be silent. She saw Karl dashing down from the car and hugging Julia, her snow-white wedding gown, stained with blood, was blindingly beautiful. She saw Karl shouting, but couldnt hear what he was saying. It was only about two minutes long. Ambnces, police cars all arrived. She saw the paramedics dashing down, carrying Julia on a stretcher, to the ambnce, the blue and red emergency lights shing dizzyingly in the daylight. She saw Karl, Michal, and the others, all gathered around the ambnce. Michal cried out and tried to reach out to grab something, and several people behind her yanked her to death She saw Karl dart back to his car, turn around sharply and follow the ambnce away. In front of me, the wedding was in total chaos, with people everywhere, running blindly in a disorderly manner. Muttering, crying, hissing. She felt like she couldnt breathe and was about to suffocate. Luther came over and put one arm around Anderson and one arm around her. He tried his best to stay calm, but under a closer look, you can still feel him trembling. Central Hospital, ICU. Joyce sat disheveled at the door of the operating room. She had always had a bad feeling in her heart. It turns out to be true. Only, she guarded against the field, the Wester Hotel interior, allid out control as well as careful screening. What I didnt think about was the off-site, now that I think about it, the bus that had a temporary problem, stopped in front of the hotel and refused to leave. Chapter 1323 This resulted in Julia having to park her wedding car convoy across the street. It was all arranged. Its a conspiracy! She didnt expect it at all, no one did. Instead of working on the inside, they worked on the outside, so everyone got careless. She looked up and saw that twelve hours had passed since Julia had been taken in for resuscitation, and it had long since turned from day to night outside. She was both looking forward to the operation being over as soon as possible, and so worried that she didnt even dare to look up. Fear, after the ICU door opens.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Never see Julia again. She always thought that Otiss target would be Karl, but she never thought that Otiss target from the beginning would be Julia. Its her fault for being careless. Luther stood far away, he hardly smoked, and at the moment he puffed hard. She had never seen him smoke, a little firelight flickering between his fingers, reflecting his side of the face extraordinarily sluggish. Luther walks over after smoking a cigarette. He has already made a trip back. Andres is asleep and Im the one who put him to sleep. He was in a bit of shock, but hes okay. Hes strong and I told him godmother would be fine. Now Ivy is next to him, Aaron is guarding the house, and I have a couple of other bodyguards. In the home 24 hours a day on a rotating basis. Dont worry, I have it all arranged. He said. Joyce helplessly covers her cheeks, her eyes are dry and painful, the ident so far, she can not even shed a tear. Because, tears will not solve any problem. Otis target was not Andres, as evidenced by the direction the vehicle drove over. It was aimed at Julia. Should not want Julias life, mainly to warn, after all, only from her side of the brush. However, the speed of the car, the direction of how it is possible to control. Sheughed bitterly, The big gift he said he prepared, so he meant this. Damn it,e at me if you have the guts! Im going to settle the score with him, now, immediately, right now! She stood up excitedly. But Luther firmly pressed his shoulders and sat back down. Just calm down. Theres no point in confronting Otis now, Julia is still in surgery. He soothed. I know you me yourself and feel guilty. Luther took a deep breath, Ive just been briefed on the situation, the truck driver hit a power pole and has died on the spot. A quick autopsy showed that he died of a sudden heart attack, and the preliminary judgment is that he suffered a sudden heart attack that caused the vehicle to go out of control. The two wedding celebrants, also died on the spot. Im afraid someone gave him a heart attack inducing drug. Unfortunately, theres no proof of death. Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of services and services to the public. Its a few steps up from Ricky. Hmm. Your mother Cecelia came to the hospital, she is with Michal now, Michals mood is not stable. Karl is in the operating room and will let us know if anything happens. Luther patted Joyces shoulder. When ites to such times, perhaps men have to be a bit more sensible than women. Joyce forced herself to calm down. At that moment, the surgical lights overhead suddenly went out. The ICU door slowly opened. Her breath caught and she felt her heart miss a few beats. Chapter 1324 The doctor came out from inside the ICU. Walk all the way up to Joyce. Joyce then realized that her feet were weak and she couldnt move. Doctor, whats the situation? She heard herself ask. The patient has a brain hemorrhage, although her vital signs are stable for now. However, the posterior cerebral neurological response is currentlycking, so Im sorry we dont know when she will wake up. Joyce stood frozen, really wanting to hear nothing. The mind is buzzing, unable to think. Does the doctor mean, vegetative? She suddenly remembered that Julia had jokingly promised to die to protect Anderson. the most critical moment, Julia first pushed away Anderson, said to do Luther noticed that she was out of sorts and stepped forward to take her by the shoulders. Doctor, can we go in and see her? He asked. In principle, you cant go into the ICU, but it was specifically cared for from above, so you can go in. The doctor nodded gently, then put on the mask and passed by them on the wrong side. What to do? Joyces voice caught in her throat, Julias wedding, its all ruined. Theres a chance she wont wake up. What face do I have to go in and see her? And Karl, what face do I have to see him? Luther reassured, Dont take all the me for what happened on yourself. Also, who says you cant wake up. This hospitals brain surgery isnt the best. There are better specialists in the country, top specialists abroad, all of them are invited. There must be a way. You have to believe in Julias willpower, she can definitely carry through. Joyce bit her lip. Didnt your mother wake up too? Dont worry, it will. Luther put his arms around her, Come on, lets go in and see her. Good. They walked into the ICU, hearing the whispers of nurses next to them all the way. So tragic, brought here in a wedding dress. There was blood all over. The heart has stopped twice, blood pressure has been low, I thought it could not be saved. Fortunately, the emergency doctor is experienced. Too bad, who is so vicious, the wedding time hit the bride, create sin, not afraid to go to hell? I heard that the driver had died and had a heart attack on the spot. Oh, so its just pure bad luck? Newlywed with eight lives of bad luck? Who says it isnt? By the way, it was the groom who was with him in the operating room the whole time? Well. I heard that it is also a powerful person, he insisted to apany all the time, the patient almost lost his breath several times, he was watching, so strong inside, I would not have been able to watch, nervous dead. In the end is the director of the Special Investigation Unit, the heart quality is different. Truly quite tragic, I heard that the bride was hit by a truck and fell right in front of his car window. If this cant be saved, how big a psychological shadow must be for life? Hey, no more talk. Fortunately saved back. I just dont know when Ill wake up. Thats better than people just being gone. Joyce listened and just felt a chill run through her body.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The air conditioning in the ICU was on full st, and she couldnt help but shiver. Julia has been transferred out of surgery and is now in the intensive care unit. A nurse opened the ss door for Joyce and Luther. Inside, Karl is sitting on the edge of the bed, holding Julias hand tightly. Chapter 1325 His face was extraordinarily heavy, and he could not hide his exhaustion. Julia was lying quietly in bed, her face slightly white, her expression peaceful, her body poorly connected with many tubes and various monitoring instruments. Joyce covered her lips, and her sour, dry eyes finally shed tears. Karl nced up to see them and he spoke, his voice hoarse, Youre here, sit down. Luther walked over to Karl and patted him on the shoulder, Ill contact the brain specialist at Mufron, itll be fine. Cecelia is awake too, and Julia is young and recovering fast, she will be awake soon. Hmm. Karl nods his head. He gently stroked the back of Julias hand and med himself, Im to me, blindly confident. I thought it was seamless and watertight. I didnt expect that the slightest omission of details would still let others exploit the loopholes. Joyce choked back a sob, Its all my fault, its all my fault. You didnt have to get involved in my business at all. Karl suddenly interrupts. How can you think that? By the nature of my profession, I am supposed to surround myself with bad guys to the end. If I turn a blind eye and a deaf ear, I am the one who is negligent in my duty. Even without your business, sooner orter, I will still get into trouble with Otis . If you think so, I think Julia, who is lying in bed, will also be angry. Otherwise, why would she risk her life to protect Andres? Joyce was silent. She didnt say another word; it had happened. She couldnt let Julia down. Karl takes Julias hand and holds it to his cheek. Looking at Julia , silently said, You wake up quickly, less you chatter, I feel so ufortable. Once upon a time you were around me so often that I sometimes didnt even feel your presence because you were always there. So gradually I didnt take you seriously. Im sorry, I was too selfish and didnt consider your feelings. Once upon a time it was me who neglected you, relying on the fact that I knew you liked me and thought it didnt matter what, it didnt matter if I got married, it didnt matter if I took wedding photos, it didnt matter anything. Anyway, you were always there. And you wont leave. It wasnt until you fell in front of me that I knew, deep inside, the fear of fear, so strong. For the first time, the fear of losing you was so strong that it was running away. His voice gradually choked, Im sorry, for a long time, get used to your presence. Until I almost lost it, I didnt know to cherish it. Forgive me for not realizing until now that I can no longer live without you. You must wake up quickly. I all listen to you, re-shoot the wedding photos, as many sets of clothes as you want. You want to go to y ces, I will take you, no longer will excuse work busy, no time for you please, wake up quickly By the end, his words were almost unspoken. Joyces heart shook, quietly turned her face sideways and wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. Luther held her firmly in ce, helped her sit down with her in front of Julias bed, and said reassuringly, Its going to be okay. Today, she has been saved from the ghostly gate. She is so optimistic, so strong, believe her, she will pull through. Hmm. Karl looked up and fixed his eyes on Julia. Suddenly inclined head, the corner of the eye slipped a drop of imperceptible crystal.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 1326 Fewer quarters. Cecelia came to Julias intensive care unit. She brought someone with her. This is Dr. Price, Cecelia introduced, a senior talent within the warlord, a rare general practitioner, and well versed in brain surgery. At the time I was in aa, it was Dr. Price who took care of me and regted the medication until I finally woke up. Joyce met Dr. Price for the first time and rushed forward to thank him, So you saved my mom, thank you so much. Dr. Price said politely, Thats what Im supposed to do. Cecelia said to Karl, I have told your mother about Julias current condition, and now Michals condition is much more stable, I let her rest at home, and got two people to watch her, dont worry. Hmm. Thank you, Auntie. My mom is a little weak, so shes right not toe over. Karl knew that Michal had been looking forward to his marriage for a long time, and that Michal truly loved Julia as her own daughter. Julia lost her mother, and although her father was in a high position of power, she and her father were never able to talk to each other, so she was especially close to Michal. She has been like a family for a long time. So, Julias ident was too much of a shock for Michal. Its okay, Michal has calmed down, tomorrow morning, Ill bring her back with me to see Julia. someone needs to be here with her 24 hours a day, even if its important to talk to her and get a massage. Cecelia looked to Dr. Price, Dr. Price, dont you think so? Hmm. Thats right. Its important to keep the patients brain stimted all the time. Dr. Price nods. Cecelia continued, Before I came, I had already applied to the hospital and met with Julias primary care doctor. In terms of medication, there is no problem with Dr. Price, who not only specializes in brain surgery, but also has a knack for conditioning. He used acupuncture to revive me at the most critical time. Dr. Price said modestly, Its not that miraculous, in fact, its the Generals wife who is also about to wake up. I have not been using strong stimtion to make her wake up early because I hope her physical environment can be fully recovered. This way, once she wakes up, she will not easily leave after-effects. Lets not get too anxious, everyone. Ive seen Julias brain CT, and Ill go backter and look at the surgical records. Study it, there will be a way out, after all, she is still young and has a better ability to recover. Cecelia said, Dr. Price, then please, from today on, stay in this hospital. Help with the conditioning every day. Please rest assured, Madam. I will do my best. After Dr. Price finished, he took a box of silver needles out of his bag. The patient just had surgery today, so Ill help her with a few less needles to unblock her qi and blood for post-operative recovery. Later I will see what happens to her brain and perform acupuncture stimtion. Thanks for taking the trouble. Karl gives thanks. Not at all, I have not had the opportunity to express my gratitude for the effort you spared to save me. Cecelia said softly, You can leave the care to me. You cane and talk to her every day. She must be most eager to hear your voice.From N?velDrama.Org. Yeah. Karl promised that from now on, he would guard Julia well , and that absolutely nothing like this could happen again. Dr. Price silver needles out, extremely thin, very long, and not ordinary silver needles. Chapter 1327 After disinfection. He took out one and inserted it into Julias Hegu point and Yangming point, then took out several more and inserted them into Baihui point and Shenting point respectively. Each time he inserted a silver needle, he would gently rotate it. Dr. Price held his breath, showing an unprecedented level of seriousness. After applying the needles, Dr. Price stood up and said, This is the first time today, we should not move too much. After I touched her, I felt that she was responding. Dont worry too much. Karl hurriedly stood up, Thank you very much, please take care of yourself in the future. As it should be. Dr. Price put the silver needle away. Joyce went to Julias bedside and gently held her hand, which was warm and not even a little cold, which somehow made her feel at ease. She leans over and attaches herself to Julias ear. Julia , all the pain youve suffered today, I will help you get it back double. After saying this, she held Julias hand firmly, conveying her hidden anger as well as her pain. At this point, the icu nurse walked in and was surprised to see so many people inside the room. Inside the intensive care unit would not have been allowed toe in, you will affect the patients rest like this. The nurse had an opinion, Only two people can be left to take care of it, and thats enough. Cecelia said, Ill stay with Dr. Price. You guys go out and Ill call you if something happens. Good. Karl responded. He reluctantly let go of Julias hand and tucked her in. Gently attached to her ear, Ill see youter. You rest well and behave. As if she understood, Julias long eyshes blinked faintly. Luther tugged on Joyces arm, Lets get out too, dont disturb her rest. Joyce is a little reluctant, has turned around and went up again, shaking Julias hand. Julia ,e on, you must wake up. Dr. Price waved his hand, Everyone go out, Im here, dont worry. Karl, Luther and Joyce, aftering out of the intensive care unit.From N?velDrama.Org. We came to the vip reception room of the hospital, which is the waiting area. Karl made a few phone calls in the reception room for updates. Then sat down. Whats the progress? Luther asked. Karl shook his head, No, Otis did it seamlessly. The driver of the big truck had a hidden illness in his medical exam all along and deliberately hid it from thepany. I suspect that he took a heart attack inducing agent before driving, but its just not detectable right now. My people found out that his daughter was suffering from leukemia and urgently needed money for a bone marrow transnt. Just the day before yesterday, the money for the operation was finally paid, and the family has no idea where the money came from. Otis must have sent someone to pay off this driver to trade his life for money, damn it. Luther mmed his fist against the wall, knowing Otis was ruthless, but not expecting it to be so vicious. Joyces eyes were bleak. If the drivers daughter knew that her operation was paid for by her fathers life, how would she feel? She suddenly drew her pistol from her waist. Wipe with a napkin. Luther nced over and whimpered, Joyce, what are you doing? Dont be impulsive. Im going to warn Otis, and none of you are going to stop me! Chapter 1328 Luther held Joyce, who was rushing out the door, by the throat. Youre crazy, where are you going to find him? Themand room, he should be there. Joyce pinned her gun to her belt, her eyes determined. You went to break into hismand room by yourself? Have you thought about the consequences? No, I wont allow it! Luther was annoyed, Joyce had always been sensible, and today Julias ident had hit her too hard. He wouldnt dare to do anything to me, at least not now. Im just going to warn him. Dont worry, I have a n. Joyces tone was cold and unshakeable, No one can stop me today. Theres a measure, is that the way its done now? How could Luther not be worried? Ill be right there. Joyce wrenched herself free of Luther. She rushed out the door. It was so fast that Luther didnt have time to grab her sleeve. Damn it. Luther let out a low curse and was just about to go after her when he was stopped by Karl with an arm, Forget it, let her go, she needs to let off steam. Let her go? Not afraid of danger? What kind of person is Otis? What kind of man is Otis? Luther held his forehead helplessly. You can stop her if you dont let her go? Karl sighed, For the time being, Otis didnt want to turn the tables on her. Otherwise, Julia would be a corpse by now. Besides, she has the highest rank, so no one would dare to make a fuss if she went. Luther sat down and gradually calmed down a few moments. He also knew Karl was right, but it was impossible not to worry. I saw it clearly at the time. The driver of the truck wanted to hit should be the staff. Asfor Julia, she was given a warning, but the hem of her wedding dress was so long that when it rolled under the wheels, it brought her backwards, causing her to be sideswiped by the car. Karl clenched his fists and bruised the backs of his hands, Ill make sure he gets his moneys worth! Luther ponders for a moment. Or else, this time Julia wakes up, you leave Joyce alone for a while. Now that Cecelia is back Before he could finish his sentence, he was coldly interrupted by Karl.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Impossible, I will make him disappear from this worldpletely! Luther looked at Karls determined look and knew it was useless to persuade him. To be fair, in his ce, this revenge is not possible to sleep peacefully without revenge. He gently patted Karls shoulder, The most important thing right now is to take care of Julia and hope she wakes up as soon as possible. Hmm. Karl nods his head. Im going to wait for her downstairs in the Otismand room, and I hope she doesnt make a mess of it. After Luther finished, he left the vip waiting room. Joyce drove alone, racing all the way to Otismand building, where she dumped her car in front of the door. The moment she got out of the car and drew her pistol, she rushed into the building and clicked the safety on. In the building, Otis guards, all of whom had seen her on TV, knew her as a major general and a famous marksman with a hundred shots. No one dared to go up and stop her, and even more so, no one was willing to take the initiative to go up and get shot. Joyce barged her way to Otissmand room. Chapter 1329 The gates are closed. She kicked it away, full of anger. Inside themand room, Otis is talking to Eugene, who is half lying on the couch, smoking a cigarette, with a rxed look on his face. The door was kicked open, and he was so startled that the cigarette in his mouth fell on his clothes. He hurriedly stood up and shook, the cigarette fell to the ground, but his uniform had been burned with a hole. Eugene is also stunned,pletely unexpected, actually the guard downstairs, also did not pull the rm. He wanted to protect Otis also toote, he simply did not have time to draw a gun, and Joyces hands he had seen. Otis narrowed his eyes and stared at Joyce, who barged in at the door with a gun. She was still wearing her peach dress, which she hadnt changed out of, apparently for the wedding today. Reflecting the moment she is extraordinarily beautiful and enchanting. Otis straightened his cor and made himself look more calm, although he was threatened by her with a gun, he did not look afraid. Otis , what you did was too much! Come at me if you have the guts, why do you do it to others. Joyce stepped forward and ced the gun directly against Otis jaw. Otisughed, Yo, take it easy, lets talk about it. After all, we are a family in the future, and I will listen to what you say. Roll. Joyce said angrily, Youre dreaming. Do you really think I wouldnt dare to kill you? Dont you dare? Otis looked at her with raised eyebrows. It didnt feel good to have a gun held to your jaw, Kill me, you only have one gun, one person, and you can walk out of here? Why wouldnt you dare? Joyce sneered. Kill you, and why should the others continue to listen to you. Im the suprememander here! Otis face changed and the hand that had been at his side gradually closed. Although not the best solution, will bring bad influence to the Heath family, but really forced to kill him directly, is indeed a way. For the first time, he finally felt a twinge of fear under Joyces persecution. He didnt want to let himself show it. Desperately trying to control the trembling of his voice. I didnt want to kill Julia . It was the driver himself who missed, so I cant be med. Oh. Otis , I dont want to kill you either, but in case my hands shake, I cant control it. Joyce sneered and held the gun more firmly against him. Otis swallowed hard. A rare pallor flooded his face. Joyce suddenly raised her gun and fired with a bang. Otis and Eugene were both scared and crouched on the ground at the same time. Otis , Im just here today to warn you not to do anything over. Im not as easy to mess with as you think. After saying that, Joyce put away her gun and turned away angrily.From N?velDrama.Org. Otis reels from the gunfire and knows hes alive. Eugene also looked up at this point and looked around. He reached out and pointed, Mr. Robertson , look. Follow the direction of Eugenes finger. Otis saw the portrait of himself hanging in themand room with a bullet right in the forehead. Looking at the empty doorway, a beautiful silhouette has left in style. Damn it. He mmed his fist into the wall, having just been warned by Joyce, he simply had no face left. Chapter 1330 Joyce ran all the way down to themand room. Looking back, I nced at the que hanging high in front of the door, the four big words the whole army through the military. Sheughed coldly, reorganizing the army, governing the armed forces, to Otis such scum?, it was a joke. Turning around, two shots hit the screws that hang the que directly. ng a loud sound, the que fell straight to the ground, falling in half. The orderlies inside ran out, saw the scene, and shrank back down with a grey nose, and no one dared to speak, let alone stop it. Everyone let Joyce in and out as if no one else was there. Joyce flew down the steps. Luther arrived just in time to see Joyce shoot down the que, and he inclined his head and smiled. She was so cute in her anger. He stepped forward and swept her up to him, Warned? Joyce put away her gun and looked even colder, I wish I could have shot him, asshole. Luther said with relief, Its only a matter of time. Its not the right time yet, when we take him down and get all his incriminating evidence. On that day, he will definitely not end up well. Joyce looked annoyed. She understands the reasoning, but when do we have to wait. She was already in a hurry. Go back, its gettingte. Get a good nights rest and see Julia in the morning . He rubbed the top of her hair. Got it. Joyces face showed a hint of impatience. Taking her for a child to coax? Luther dragged her to the car and started it. Did you take a taxi here? Joyce nced at him. Well, you took the car, so of course I took a cab over. Waited a while, so Imte. Luther pulled into the fastne and sped along. Back to Pinkrose . He asked, Are you tired? Let me carry you up to the hot spring, okay? Rx yourself, youre too tense today. She frowned, Go check on Andres first. Aaron stood guard in the hall, not leaving an inch. When he saw them return, he hurriedly reported, Everything is normal. Joyce nods her head.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She walked to the second floor and gently pushed open the door of the room. Ivy was lying on a sofa bed not far away and had fallen asleep. Andersony in the middle of the king-size bed, his tiny body wrapped in the covers and curled up. Joyces eyes were sore and her heart ached, Anderson must have been in shock today. He did not sleep soundly, and every now and then his body trembled a little. Hearing the movement, Ivy got up and rubbed her eyes, Ms. Knowles, youre back. Joyce said, Its been hard on you, so go to the guest room and rest. Ill sleep with Andres tonight. Um, okay. Ivy got up with a shirt on, picked up the covers and walked out of the room to go to bed in the guest room. Luther walked in at this point, he was half lying on the bed and touched Andres forehead, You go take a bath, Ill stay with him for a while. Hmm. Joyce got up and went to the bathroom for a quick rinse, she didnt have the heart to take a bath, all she could think about was the bloody scene that happened today. No matter what, three innocent lives were lost, and Otis crime was unforgivable. And Julia, who is now in the ICU and doesnt know when she will wake up. She hurriedly washed up and changed into her pajamas. Go back to Andres and go to bed and snuggle with Andres. Obviously, Andres in contact with her warm body heat, the whole person shrinks into her arms, the small body no longer trembling, much more at ease. Chapter 1331 Luther got up and he too went to wash briefly and when he returned he found that Joyce had fallen asleep with Andres in her arms. The night light is still on. She did not sleep soundly and her brow was slightly furrowed. Hey down beside Andres and tucked them in. Reaching out, he stroked her long brow, stretching it in a nice curved arc. Let her get a good nights sleep. Tomorrow, we will wake up with a lot of new things to face. The next day. A sleep until nine oclock, Joyce woke up to find Andres sleeping between them, she and Luther left and right to protect Andres, no wonder Andres slept wellterst night. When she woke up, Luther was awakened as well. He sat up and said with concern, How are you feeling? You didnt catch a coldst night? Joyce shook her head and held Andres tighter in her arms. Suddenly, Anderson screamed out loud. Then his eyes opened. Joyce hurriedly asked, Whats wrong, Andres? Had a nightmare this morning? Andersons first reaction, asking, godmother, how is godmother? Luther said soothingly, Saved and still in the hospital. Its all right. He omitted the fact that Julia was still unconscious, but of course he couldnt tell Andres. Oh. Anderson breathed a sigh of relief.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He is also not stupid, although usually dislike godmother roly-poly, but the crisis, godmother first thought is to protect him. godmother was hurt trying to protect me. Anderson was depressed and got up from the bed with a grunt, Im going to see her. Joyce hurriedly hugged Anderson, godmother did surgery, need to recuperate a few days. Andres good, you first rest at home for a few days. Ive already asked for leave for you. What do you want to eat, say, mom to do for you. Oooh , Anderson whimpered. Yesterdays fear was repressed until today, when it was released. Luther heartily hugged Anderson over to him, Andres is so strong, hes already a little man. Yesterday he grabbed Andres by the sleeve and carried Andres into his arms, away from the big out-of-control truck. His heart almost stopped and he felt dull and numb at the time, and then Julia happened and distracted him and he didnt feel scared until now. Almost. He dreaded to think how run down he would be if he lost Andres. Andres is still so small. Cant afford to be hurt a little. Joyce, how about just sending Andres back to Khebury? Sending someone to look after and protect him? Luther offered again, though he didnt want to. Joyce was silent. After what happened, she had to reconsider the question. Is it really safe for Anderson to follow her around all the time? The open gun is easy to hide, the dark arrow is difficult to prevent. What if I get hurt again? Not every time, there will be good luck. No, dont. I dont want to be separated from Mommy and Daddy. Anderson cried louder, clinging to them and refusing to let go. Joyce sighed. Andres needspanionship, and she doesnt understand that. Luther also stared in disbelief. He had a hard time finding his wife and children, and he couldnt bear to part with them. And, its still a long way off. Chapter 1332 After using breakfast. Joyce had a hard time getting Anderson to y the game and called Kane toe over and keep himpany. This was the first time I dared to go out with Luther to visit Julia in the hospital. Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. Joyce nodded, leaving it to Kane, she was naturally at ease. It is Luther, a rare open mouth to say thank you, hard work. Kane nced at Luther, although Joyce and Luther together, he still very much in the matter, but also had to recognize, after all, no matter what, people are only a family of three. He blindly involved in what? Its not hard, its what Im supposed to do. Besides, I had a part in bringing up Andres as a child. Kanes words are inevitable. Luthers face changed. This is his biggest regret, not being able to see Anderson born and grow up with him. Joyce saw that the atmosphere was not right and hurriedly dragged Luther away. Its gettingte, and we have to go to the hospital. All the way to the front of the car Luther was dragged. Luther took the keys, Ill drive. Hmm. Joyce sat down naturally in the car. As the car starts, the view by the window flies along. ncing at Luther beside her, handsome, with a perfect silhouette, and remembering thatst night they slept with Andres, left and right, in natural and harmoniouspany, she fell into a brief trance. Once upon a time, it was as if it just naturally rejoined him. We eat together, sleep together, bring up the children together, and work together. No one mentions divorce anymore. They all kept their mouths shut about Iris, too. No one wants to touch the sadness of the past, no one wants to uncover the scars. She should not forgive him easily. For Iris . But. Perhaps, the pressure on the periphery is too great, the situation is urgent, she has no time to take care of her emotions, because there are too many things to face every day. The life brings her more responsibility than shock. It is her responsibility to hold up the Heath family, to bring them back to power and return to the top. Otis pressed on, and she didnt have the heart to think about anything else.From N?velDrama.Org. In this way, naturally and Luther came back together, say side by side or say to help each other. In short, right now, she must rely on him. As Luther drove, he saw her look confused and reached out and put his hand on the back of her hand. Whats on your mind? He asked in a soft voice. Didnt think anything of it. She tossed her head. Its almost to the hospital, and there seems to be a parking space there. She reached out and pointed. After Luther parked the car, he said to Joyce, How aboutter today, we gather everyone together and discuss, the next n and steps? Joyce nodded, Thats what I meant. Otis must already have a n. They cant just sit back and wait. When they arrived at the ICU, the nurse told them that Julia was recovering well and no longer needed to stay in the ICU, and had been transferred to the vip intensive care unit in the morning. Joyce was much relieved to hear this. Followed the nurse to the vip intensive care unit on the top floor. Chapter 1333 When I walked in, both Cecelia and Michal were there. Luther came forward and greeted, Hi Mom, Auntie, how are you? Joyce also came up to say hello. Michals eyes were obviously swollen, but she was clearly looking much better, and she couldnt stop holding Julias hand. When she saw Joyce, sheplimented her, Cecelia, this is your daughter. She looks just like you did back then. Ive always wanted a daughter, and its so easy to have a daughter-inw At this point, she choked up again. Cecelia quickly reassured, Its going to be fine, Dr. Price came by this morning and stuck the needle. Hes also seen all the surgical records and CT films. Well get other specialists together today to look at it. Its going to be fine. You see, I was in aa for so long, but I also woke up. Dont think too much, everything will be fine. Michal nodded and gently wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. I really like Julia in particr. Im still waiting to hold my grandchildren. As for me, get married properly Ive been looking forward to it for so many years Joyce and Luther looked at each other. Joyce could understand Michals pain and also felt self-me. How could Julia have been victimized like this if she hadnt been involved in her affairs? She couldnt help but close her fists. Cecelia, as if she could see that Joyce was depressed, hurriedly changed the subject, Karl has alreadye in the morning and stayed with Julia for a long time. Michal took two deep breaths, Right. I cant let her be sad. She reluctantly smiled, Sit down, all of you. Joyce sat down next to Julia, she took Julias arm and gave Julia a massage to unblock the veins and blood vessels. Luther said, I contacted the best brain specialist in Mufron yesterday and chartered a flight for him toe over. We will be able to arrive around noon, and we will attend the expert consultation together then. Im sure welle up with a good n. Michal nodded repeatedly, Thanks for the trouble. Cecelia asked gently, How is Andres? I heard that Andres was in danger yesterday, thanks to Julias protection. Joyce returned, Andres is fine, the kids were in a bit of shock. Calmed down a bit and now hes doing better. Otherwise, let Andres go to the secret base, where its safe. the Hurley troops are all my people and are reliable. Cecelia suggested. She also thought of it, next, Andersons safety, is the first thing to consider. Yes, but the secret base is underground after all, we cant let Andres live underground all the time, hes a kid in the end, hes very yful. Luther expressed concern, and he knew that Andres did not want to leave them. And rightly so. Its not convenient to take care of it. This way, Ill send Frank over to protect Andres, and if anything happens, Frank can mobilize the Hurley troops in time for support. Cecelia thought about it and said. Hmm. Thats fine, for now. Joyce responded. This should be the best approach for now. What do we n to discuss together at the secret base this afternoon, what should we do next? Joyce added. Hmm. Thats the idea, Ive informed Chris . Well meet this afternoon. Cecelia nodded.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 1334 Secret base. People have arrived. Joyce, Luther, Karl, and Chris, and Cecelia didnte because she was with Michal. Karl flung a thick stack of information onto the table. Heres what Ive recently gathered, all about Otis and his henchmen. Thats a lot. Chris had a headache when he read the document, Tell me the key points. I hate reading these things, it gives me a headache. Joyce looked at Chris, slumped over the table, looking listless, and she smiled and shook her head. Themander-in-chief of Alvonia turned out to be afraid of reading.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. What are youughing at? Chris said disgruntled, I think you guys are being too abrasive. Its easy for me to solve this. One shot to Otis and its all settled. He pped the table and stood up, I know your Heath family is not good at stepping in, but I can. I am a foreigner, I will send someone to assassinate Otis . Or Ill go myself, all right? Why bother so much? Luther nced at him, his voice dismissive, If that solves the problem. Then this problem was solvedst night. Chris was stunned, What do you mean? Joyce went to see Otisst night? And pointed a gun at him? Joyce shrugged and didnt deny it. Chris raised his voice, Then why dont you shoot him. Theres no need to even discuss it today! Karl spoke up at this time. Otis has worked hard and has enough prestige inside the warlord. The only way to hold Ralph hostage, and there are people willing to work for Otis. The warlords have always been concerned about the right name, Otis does not dare to go after Ralph, is also concerned about this. He pauses. If we assassinate Otis directly . On the contrary, it gives the minions loyal to Otis a reason to rise up. They can use this name to oppose the Heath family. If one Otis dies, there will be another one, which will not solve the problem. A bad image will only cause the warlords to continue to divide, and in turn to fragment, and each will eventually be more and more scattered. Karl finished his analysis. Luther nced at Chris, Did you get it? Mr. Gregory made it very clear. Got it. Chris sat down with no good grace, Its boring, or well have a good fight and split the difference. Its hard to drag it out. So what do you guys say, what the hell is it going to be? Joyce spoke up at this point. Take the normal route, Otis has done many bad things, if we can get the evidence and expose them one by one, I believe the people who embrace him have no reason to continue to embrace him. Once he loses his prestige, he naturally bes a dog that loses his family. Oh, its so hard to find evidence for something like that. If there was evidence, he wouldnt have destroyed it? Still waiting for you guys to find it? Just like this car ident, did you guys find any evidence? Chris snorted. Karl was silent. It is indeed not. Surveince, car recorder, confessions, witnesses, bank transfer records, can check all he checked, seamlessly. Otis had been in a military tribunal before, and he was a pro at this. Thats how he was able to find evidence of Charlottes guilt and use it to ckmail her. Karl admits. Chapter 1335 So yeah. What are you guys going to do? Chris bristled. Mr. rk, who we got rid of, was the main helper of Otis. But then the person who gave Otis financial support was Mr. Henderson of the Henderson family bank As Karl spoke, Joyce suddenly interrupted. Justin, Ill get in touch with him. It should break Otis fortune. When Luther heard this, his eyes tightened. When ites to Justin, he always has an inexplicable irritation. Otis also has a financial link to Senator Hughes, who primarily assists Otis in making connections with dignitaries and providing funding to Otis. For meetings like this one between Otis and Euan, Senator Hughes was a big part of the process, says Karl. Karl says. If I remember correctly, Senator Hughes and your father-inw, Governor Lin, now Senator Sanchez, the two of them were deadly rivals. Luther asked. Yeah. So I suspect that Otis is taking Julia and trying to help Senator Hughes defeat Senator Sanchez. the election ising up and its important for Otis to see who gets to the top. Its better to bring Senator Sanchez down so that Senator Hughes can y a bigger role for Otis. Karl said. So, the reverse is meant. Were going to pull Senator Hughes down and prop up Senator Sanchez. Joyce frowned. Right. Karl nodded. After we get rid of Senator Hughes, there is another most difficult target, Mr. Moore of Military Intelligence. this person is sinister and cunning, hard to deal with The conversation was interruptedby Chris before he could finish. Since its hard to get, assassination is not over, leave it to me! Karl , Luther, Joyce, Finally Joyce red at Chris, Please think about what youre saying, dont always look like a reckless man and lose your aunts face, okay? Military Intelligence is very involved, how can you just assassinate their leader? Okay. Chris sat down and held it in like a deted ball. So, whats there for me to do? Chris asked, Im about to grow hair from boredom here. There really is something you can do, and it has to be you. Karl said suddenly. Yeah, what? Say it! Chris asked urgently. Ahem. Karl cleared his throat, It shouldnt be too hard to find Senator Hughes scandal. As far as I know, he has a sister, 22 years old this year, college students, almost graduated, studying statistics and audit, called Nina, usually Senator Hughes love this sister, also very trust, ount management all to her. So, Nina must know the inside story about Senator Hughes. What does this have to do with me? Chris questioned. Ahem, we need someone, good-looking and attractive, to approach Nina and get important information. Karl said, ncing at Chris. Chris pointed to himself. Unbelievable.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. You shouldnt? Meaning me? Chapter 1336 Yeah, that means you. Karl nodded. Are you kidding me? Chris pped the table, Why should I go? Me? You want me to approach a girl? You guys are crazy. I wont do it! Good-looking and attractive, you guys are asking me to seduce? The more Chris thought about it, the angrier he got, pointing at Luther, Why not let him go? Isnt he good-looking? By this time, Chris was finally willing to admit that Luther was good looking.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. And you, youre good looking too, why dont you go? Chris pointed at Karl and became more dissatisfied. What are all the bad ideas? Ahem, wait a minute, let me ask, Senator Hughes is over forty this year, howe he has a sister who is only twenty-two years old? Joyce asked in confusion. She poured herself a ss of water and took a few sips. Chris went up and took away her quilt in anger, You still have the heart to drink water. And dont help me talk. Joyces hand was empty and she looked at Chris, who had a childs temper. Karl exins, Half siblings, Senator Hughes father was old enough to have a daughter, and Senator Hughes himself adored his sister. Chris tapped the table, Answer my question first. Why didnt you guys go?! Karl shrugged, Think carefully, Mr. Warner in Pascaylia, its easy to know his identity, even if you dont usually read financial magazines, with his looks, online casually look up all know who he is, OK? Come on up and be demolished, not even close. Luther spread his hands helplessly, I cant help with that. Chris stared nkly, What about yourself? Im not likely to do it. Im a top stalker with Otis and Senator Hughes and Mr. Moore, and my every move is basically under their control. How could I possibly do this? Karl pointed to Chris, Only you, a foreigner. And your identity is confidential. No website or social media can find your profile and rted photos. You just need to be careful Mr. Moore, no one can know your identity. So, no one but you can do the job. Chris had a dark look on his face. He walked around the hall depressed, pressing himself against the wall, grumbling, In Alvonia, the line of girls wanting to meet me couldnt stretch from the marshals pce to the square. I cant believe I have to condescend to approach a girl. Its too degrading, its an insult to me, I cant do it. He held his head with both hands, I really cant do it, its too humiliating. You guys, you dont even look at my handsome and charming appearance, I need to take the initiative to approach a girl? Ill beughed to death if I tell you! Joyce picks up the table, Ninas picture. A quiet girl with a ssical temperament, good-looking and durable, with short, floppy-eared hair of a student, quite some medieval vor. Overall not bad. Karl hands the photo to Chris. She is not easy to approach. As far as I understand, she has male phobia. Probably, the overly strict discipline of the family since childhood, so that she usually do not smile. For people quiet, few words. Not to mention falling in love with a boy, holding hands, even talking, she usually barely speaks to boys. Chapter 1337 Luther wondered, Why is that? Is there any particr reason? Chris took the photo and gave it a disdainful look. Alvonia has a lot of girls with this kind of look, not particrly beautiful, whats so unusual.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. For him, it was nothing but a drop in the bucket. He threw the photo on the table, here the Hurley troops so many people, and not everyone in Otis over there on the number, just find someone to go. Karl said, If Mr. Hurley really doesnt want to, I wont force him, its just a proposal, Mr. Hurley doesnt have to take it to heart. Next, he answered Luthers question, Mr. Warner, this Nina, Ive done some research. Her past is actually rather miserable, her mother was a shady mistress. After entering the Hughes family, she was bullied to death by Senator Hughes mother. After her death, she did not even have a decent grave, and her ashes were casually ced in the cemetery hearse. It was only after Senator Hughes mothers death that her family began to pay attention to her, feeding her and giving her education. She was discreet, and perhaps because of this, Senator Hughes took a special interest in her. But Senator Hughes, a man with a chaotic private life, had more than twenty mistresses at the same time, and was often in thepany of various beautiful women. Maybe it had a big impact on Ninas view of love, plus their father, who also had a constant stream of new lovers. All of these factors may have contributed to Ninas male-phobia. Senator Hughes has been in the love business long enough to probably feel there are no women he can count on. And dont count on outsiders. So the important ounts should be kept by Nina. Chris listened with a few moments of interest and he resumed his seat. Man-phobia? Thats kind of interesting. He likes to do challenging, exciting things, after all, life is too boring. How can we not have some fun. Karl said solemnly to the group, Since Mr. Hurley wont, lets give up this path and think of something else from somewhere else, and well talk about it now. Wait. Whats the ultimate goal in approaching her? Tell me about it? Chris opened his mouth. Joyce looked up and froze, You dont want to? Actually, I dont think its a good idea to forget about it. After all, Nina is innocent. Cut. Chris said disdainfully, If I dont go to hell, who will go to hell? For your sake, Im also desperate, in the future you must remember my good. You have to repay me when you have the chance. Ahem. A slight hint of embarrassment passed over Joyces face. Luthers face is bleak, he was not happy with Chris eyeing Joyce. Now he has to owe Chris a favor, and hes even more upset. Heres the thing, the ultimate goal, is to obtain a list. A list of underground money changers with detailed money transactions rting to all of Senator Hughes unseen contacts and their private offshore dealings. Karl noted, Once we had this, we took down Senator Hughes and immediately cashed in. Chris stood up and tapped the table. OK, whats so hard about it, its a small thing, Ill take care of this! Karl nced at him, Dont think too easy. It needs to be well nned and we need to think long and hard. Chapter 1338 You need a n for this? Chris found it unbelievable, Arent you people too stubborn to do anything? Of course you need a n. Luther looked at Chris with amusement, Do you know what school Nina goes to? Where does she live and what kind of transportation does she use to get to school? Where do you pass every day? What are the regr ces she goes? What are her hobbies? What are her special interests? Do you know? Chris , Well give the basic information to Mr. Hurley, and Im sure hell have his own judgment. Joyce eased from it. Chris resumed his seat. The military has always been straightforward and straightforward, unlike the Special Investigation Unit, a department that requires thorough consideration of everything and all kinds of detours. He did not quite fit in. Karl pulled out a stack of information. Spread out on the table. He then dragged the mobile whiteboard over and drew up the road map on it, as well as the character association diagram. And pasted the relevant materials on it. Karl then began his presentation. Nina has male-phobia, which is a psychological disorder. Belonging to a kind of social phobia, will show anxiety to men, fear, apanied by blushing, rapid heartbeat, whole body shock and other symptoms, causing the cause visually is the family environment. So, she lives a very simple life, almost two to one. She leaves Hughes residence at 8 a. m. and takes the 56 bus to W U. Halfway through the day she gets off at a stop in front of the university and goes to the CU Store to buy breakfast. For lunch, she usually brings her own rice balls or sandwiches and eats them by herself in the school garden. After ss in the afternoon, she still takes the 56 bus, but gets off halfway at the National Library, where she usually reads in the library until about 8:00 p. m., when she continues to take the 56 bus and should have dinner in the library. Sometimes, instead of going to the National Library, she would go to the Bluemoon Cafe next to the library and sit there until 8 p. m. as well, before returning to Hughes residence. on weekends, her life was simpler, and she would go to the Catholic Church for services, morning to night. Week after week, day after day. Karl simply finished, These are the messages that I have been sending people to follow for some time and get. Chris propped up his jaw, Shit, its like the life of a nun. Its a wonder she can live like that. You are right. There is a piece of news that I have not yet confirmed, it seems that she has submitted an application to the seminary and will be a nun when she passes. This news, however, is not necessarily true, so I didnt say anything about it just now. Karl spread his hands, Thats all the basic information. Chris eyes widened, So you really want to be a nun! Nowadays, there are too few people who are as puritanical as she is. If so, why did she help her brother to organize the ounts? Concealing the fact that her brother was doing unseemly deeds? Isnt that a sin before God. Luther sneered, Although I do not believe in religion, but many people who think they believe in religion. Perhaps because they are full of sins and have nowhere to redeem themselves, they take religion as their spiritual support. Thinking that this can wash away their sins, so it seems that Nina does not deserve sympathy.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce fell into a moment of contemtion, looking at the photo of the girl, immersed in introversion, not quite like the kind they say, sinful. Chapter 1339 But who knows? Its hard to gauge the hearts of people. Charlotte like that, the surface pretending to be innocent, naive and ignorant, but in fact the heart like a snake, when really not a photo can be judged. As the saying goes, you dont know who you are. People still have to make urate judgments only after they have contacted each other and prated deep inside each other. So, what does Mr. Hurley n to do after hearing all this analysis? Joyce asked. Chris gave it some thought. I first followed her for two days, looking for an opportunity to see if I can put a bug on her bag, or other items, and after getting to know her a bit, then ording to her preferences, cast her, and find an opportunity to meet with her. After gaining some trust, the main thing is to be informed that she keeps things there. Then we find a way to obtain it. This should be the most trouble-free way and, moreover, I can avoid a deep friendship with her. It doesnt matter whether she is really sinful, or has been traumatized in her heart, or is a sincere convert to Catholicism and wants to be a nun. I dont think it has much to do with us. Our goal is clear, get the list of underground money changers. Bring down Senator Hughes. Karl showed an appreciative nce. It turns out that Mr. Hurley is just whining and seems impatient, but in fact, he thinks things through and has his own set of ideas. Since Mr. Hurley has such an idea, I am relieved.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce smiled faintly, hard work, our things, let you an Alvoniamander worry about, but also help out people to contribute, I feel sorry for my heart. In the future, if there is a need for me, do not hesitate to mention, within the limits of my ability, I will not hesitate. Joyce says it like it is. Luther listened with displeasure. He tightened his grip on her hand, harder and harder. Thank you, Mr. Hurley, for your time. He thanked Chris politely. There is one thing to say, Chris in the rescue of Cecelias matter above the credit. And as an outsider, all the way to support them today, from the righteousness, enough can be. Chris had a slight look of triumph on his face. My cousins business is my business. For my cousins sake, its no problem to go through fire and soup. Luthers face darkened. Chris, this person, really give a rod and climb up, no shame. OK, thats enough discussion for today. Karl pushed the file in front of him to Luther, Mr. Warner, you are good at filtering information, youb through it again to see if there is anything missing, and if you have a better idea,municate with everyone in time. In addition, my side, synchronization sent people to follow Mr. Moore, once the sessful Senator Hughes pulled down the horse. Next it will be Mr. Moores turn. Well, thest person whose turn it is to cut off Otis left arm is Otis . Luther nodded his head. Theres one more person Ill try to get close to. eugene , I think he might be able to be the breakthrough. Joyce suddenly said. Eugene ? Luther was a little confused, Otis loyal lieutenant? Joyce, dont you want to go for the seduction too? His face darkened instantly. What to think? My intuition, always felt that Eugene , too, is not as heartfelt as it seems. Joyce gave Luther a disgruntled re. The man. Whats in your head all day long? Chapter 1340 Karl did not have ess to Eugene. He asked, What makes you think that? Joyce took a sip of water, Intuition, every time I see Eugene, it always feels like he has more fear than respect for Otis. Especially thest two times I saw Eugene, this feeling is stronger than ever. She thought for a moment, The eyes, mostly the eyes made me think. If it is worship, is respect, from the heart of loyalty, not such a look. eugenes eyes, showing a hint of fear. Youre saying that Eugene may have leverage, or someone important, in Otiss hands, and therefore has to be loyal? Luther asked. Maybe. Maybe its just me. But its worth exploring. Joyce stood up, Anyway, Ill figure this one out. Joyce can you just stop? Is it appropriate for you to do these things? Luther got angry on the spot.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Again and again involved in the risk, he felt that his heart was about to explode, day by day so on, sooner orter he died of heart failure. Karl thought for a moment, Mr. Warner is right. There are some things you dont have to do yourself, and I can start with a covert investigation about Eugene. Joyces temper got the better of her, Karl, havent you taken enough? Havent you done enough? Dont forget, these were my responsibilities. Karls eyes were dull. Julia was in aa and he knew Joyce was under a lot of pressure, and if he didnt let her do anything at this time, he was afraid she would break down. After all, as long as Julia does not wake up, all the people are carrying a huge psychological burden for one day. Karlpromised, Okay, goead and do it then, and take care of yourself. Luther could not believe that Karl had given in so easily. He was so angry that he turned around in the hall several times, holding his forehead, feeling his headache splitting. Charlotte is dead, but the scourge left them is endless. Chris watched the expressions on each of their faces. He propped one hand on the desktop and sighed, Hey, if you want to wear its crown, you must bear its weight. Luther red back at Chris, he did not understand the reasoning, the rank of major general, honorary body, illustrious family, now Joyce, not the former orphan, but the top of the pyramid shining star, so she has to bear, also far more than others. He said with annoyance, I just want her to live a simple and happy life, I want her to be an ordinary person Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Chris in a mocking manner. Ordinary people that you would like? Cut. Come on, Mr. Warner. Luther, He knew Joyce when he met her, and although he didnt know her illustrious life at that time, she was indeed extraordinary. Karl stood up, Thats all for today, Im going to the hospital. After saying that, he took the lead to leave the secret base. Chris looks at Joyce and Luther with good grace. The two of them, without speaking to each other, seemed to be sulking. He suddenly had a feeling of difort. Whether two people quarrel or show their love, it is a way of feeling. Inexplicably, it feels like there is far more love than hate between Luther and Joyce, and their rtionship is not as precarious as he would like it to be. So what is the point of him, forcing his way into them? Chapter 1341 He stood up and patted the clothes on his body, Ill go to the back of the mountain to do my rounds. With that, he left through the other end of the hall. After everyone else left, Luther dragged Joyce by one arm, walked out of the secret base and drove home. On the road, the atmosphere in the car continued to be dull. Luthers face was gloomy and his heart was annoyed, he couldnt help but smash the steering wheel. Bang, although the sound is not loud. But the car was too quiet, so the sound seemed extra abrupt. Joyces breath choked as she followed his movements, and her body shook slightly. She knew he was upset and worried about her safety. She sighed, I cant just do nothing when Julia is in aa? Can I have peace of mind? Luther gave her a sidelong nce, You know Julia is in aa, too? Lets not even talk about the overt methods. And what about the darker ones? Dont forget, my grandmothers death and my short-term memory loss are all due to the new drugs Otis has on hand. You have no idea what other kinds of drugs he has, things that are not on the market, some of which we have never even heard of. What are you going to do in case hees up with something to use against you? As far as I know, the R&D department for secret new drugs is still in the hands of Otis. He did not continue to say that he had already thought of thisyer, so he had asked Cecelia for confirmation in private. In the early years, Cecelia was only involved in the use and flow of the new secret drugs. It was not involved in the development. So its entirely possible that Otis has new drug technology that even Cecelia doesnt know about.From N?velDrama.Org. Thats why the sooner the warlord split needs to be resolved the better, to bring down Otis , isnt it? Thats the only way to get all these things back on track. Joyce asked rhetorically. Luther was silent. She is right, these things are now tied in a dead end and must be untied. There is no other way. After a moment, Joyce sighed, I know youre worried, Ill be careful. Luther suddenly turned the wheel and drove onto the side road. Joyce was puzzled, This isnt the way home? Luther returned, Go to the supermarket and buy some ingredients that Andres loves. Oh. Joyce wiped her cheeks, he was still thinking carefully and meticulously, she was so focused on taking down Otis that she couldnt even care about these things at home. Come home and Ill make Andres some of his favorite dishes. He hasnt eaten anything Ive cooked in a while. Joyce sighed and felt a little self-conscious. Kane is still at home with Andres today, so its natural to treat him well. Luther parked his car in front of arge general boutique supermarket. Joyce unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. The two of them entered the supermarket one after the other. Joyce pushed the cart and purchased some snowke beef, bluefin tuna, king crab and matsutake mushrooms. Also picked up some fruits, oatmeal fruit, prunes, raspberries. Also bought prickly pear juice, milk, etc. She nced at Luthers face, which still did not look good. He doesnt say anything either. She asked, What would you like to eat? Ill make it for you tonight. Luther threw in, No appetite. Joyce, This man, the tantrum for quite a long time. Once angry, the kind of bad coaxing. Chapter 1342 When I returned home, it was already afternoon. Everyone at the base only ate a burger at lunch and kept discussing things and casually coping with lunch. In the evening Joyce decided to make some delicious dishes. Anderson was in shock and she had to spend time with him for two days. Kane has been at home ying games with Anderson. When he saw Joyce return, Anderson immediately jumped into her arms, Mommy, what took you so long? Andres is good, everything is done, we also bought a lot of delicious food. Today, tomorrow and the day after, Mommy is not working, except to see godmother, the rest of the time at home with you, okay? Joyce softly coaxed. Im going to see godmother, too, Anderson beamed. Well, Andres you wait again, just had surgery, godmother gas is not very good, you know, she loves to be beautiful, wait a few days, wait for her to recover beautifully, you go to see her again, OK? Joyce thought of a reason. Luther took Anderson from Joyces arms, What do you want to y, Daddy will y with you. Hmm. Yeah, I want to go up to the third floor and y a little pool. Anderson was overjoyed, Daddy, are you staying home with me one of these days? Hmm. I promise. Luther promised. He looked to Joyce and Kane , Ill take Andres up for a while. After Luther leaves, Kane pulls Joyce aside. I was with Andres and I could feel that the car ident had not affected him very much. Once upon a time he wouldnt have been like this, now he cant be without someone by his side, and once I walk away, within minutes he starts looking for me. And, obviously, hes talking more than he used to.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Joyce sighs, This time Andres was traumatized. For him, it cast a shadow. Kane agrees, Although children recover quickly and forget quickly. But Andres is different from ordinary children, he is more sensitive. Although you dont say it, he actually knows in his heart that Julias situation is not good. Andres told you? He guessed? Joyce was slightly startled. Kane nods gently. I was talking to Andres when Andres suddenly spoke, hoping godmother would wake up soon. Joyce was even more surprised, How would he know? We didnt let anyone slip, even Ivy didnt know. Kane shrugged, Andres did his own analysis. Maybe he thought that Julia must be alive, or she wouldnt be like this. Then she must not bepletely well, or she would have taken him to see it. Given that between good and not good, there is only aa unconscious. Sister, his intelligence and intelligence are very high, can not hide, find the opportunity to talk to him clearly. Joyce closed her eyes for a moment, Okay, I get it. Sis, do you want me to take Andres to Mufron, the situation here is unclear. In case Otis has evil thoughts about Andres Kane was a little worried. I thought about it, too. But it feels like Andres needs ourpany more than anything right now, and Otis wants to make a move, anywhere. Joyce patted Kanes arm, Forget it, lets keep it that way. Kane was a little helpless, but there was nothing he could do. Why dont you eat here tonight, Ive bought a lot of food. Joyce suggested. Chapter 1343 No need, sister. This evening the family shouted at me to go back, the recent situation is not good, the media parties are under great pressure. Ill go back to see. Kane exined. Oh. Joyce did not stay, You also take care of yourself, Otis is also seen you, Mr. rk thing you are also involved, no one knows Otis next target is who, you all things careful. Well, I know. Sister, dont worry, I will take care of myself. Now at a time like this, I cant add any more trouble to you guys. Kane said, said goodbye to Joyce, picked up his bag, and left Pinkrose . Joyce took the ingredients into the kitchen and cared, Ivy, you do the preparation. Ill make these dishes myself tonight. Ill leave the rest to you.From N?velDrama.Org. Okay. Ivy,pletely unaware of what was happening, took it with a smile. Joyce turned around, came to the third floor, and would have liked to y with Andres. Think again about how to tell Andres the truth. Unexpectedly, I just opened the door of the game room. Luther put his index finger between his thin lips and gave a soft shhh. Joyce froze and moved more gently subconsciously. Following Luthers gaze, she saw that Andres was actually lying asleep in Luthers arms. Perhaps because he felt relieved, Anderson slept extraordinarily well. Joyce stepped closer and reached out to touch his forehead, Hes still in shock. Luther stood up with Andres in his arms andid Andres gently on the bed a short distance away. Then he dragged Joyce to the next room, Joyce, hes just a kid after all. So, have you ever thought about how devastating it would be for him if it was you who was in danger and got hurt? Joyce bowed her head in silence. And what can she do, both sides are responsible. Luther suddenly took her into his arms. Pressing her hand, to his chest. Do you feel my heartbeat, is it fast? Its so fast that I feel like Im dying. Joyces soft body tightened. Suddenly, she looked up and kissed him gently. No nonsense. Were all going to be fine. Ill take care of myself Before the words were out of his mouth, they were already sealed by his lips. The kiss was different from the previous ones, and today his thin lips trembled slightly, with a hint of fear. what happened to Julia hit them both hard. If that day, the truck rushed towards the person, it was her. He may have broken down a long time ago, he admitted, he could not do Karl as sensible. Reaching out, he gently unbuttoned her dress. She was startled, her voice slurred, Youre crazy, Andres is next door. He putty in her ear, Im sorry, I just want to make sure that you are real Instead of stopping, it went deeper. It was not until he had herpletely that he felt at peace, that she belonged to him and was still by his side. She struggled a few times, gave up her resistance, and began to obey him and let him do his bidding. Because she could feel his fear, deep fear from the heart. Thest time, she got drunk and had sex with him. This time, she was sober and did not refuse. Perhaps, in times of crisis, each other need sce. Chapter 1344 After that, the room breath gradually calmed down. Joyce was a little tired, but didnt dare to sleep. Shey on the edge of the bed and calmed her heartbeat. Hearing what seems to be movement in the next room. She got up in a hurry, Andres seems to be awake. Andres wille downstairs on his own when he wakes up. Joyce felt speechless as he re-hugged her back. Let me put my clothes on first, in case Andreses in and sees that its not good. No, thats it. He wrapped his arms around her tightly and refused to let go. Even with her in his arms, even if he had just warmed up, he still felt a touch of fear inside, afraid that every time he let go, it would mean a separation. She turned around and faced him, Im at home, where can I go? Are you worried too much? I dont know, just want to be by your side 24 hours a day, every minute of every day, or tether you to me so I can rest easy. He reached out and stroked every contour, every curve of her face. After you fell off the cliff, more than a thousand days and nights, I have no way to sleep. Often, I kept my eyes open until dawn, and even when I fell asleep, I had nightmares. Such pain, I have no way to bear again. I am sorry that I made you suffer so much before. You hate me, as you should. No matter how much you hate me and resent me, its what I should suffer. Joyces heart shook inside and her breath became rushed. Charlotte was greedy for glory and wealth and took my identity. This matter is not your responsibility. She sighed, her voice soft and low, Its pointless to keep getting caught up in the past. I dont me you, forget it, its time for me to get up. Said to make something nice for Andres for dinner. Its almost dark now. She got up and dressed again. The words havee to this point, and then inciting words, she could not say. Luther draped a thin nightgown and sat up. Looking at her from behind, he reached out, ying with her long hair, wrapping it around his fingertips, feeling the satin-like texture. The meaning of her words just now had implied that she no longer hated him. Last time, she drank too much and said herself that she loved him more than she hated him, and although she is sober at the moment and will not say it easily, he is content.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Once how he longed for her to be able to original cool him, to be able to have her again, to be one with her. However, when he these wishes, at the moment are satisfied. But there was no sense of relief as expected. Julia was in a car ident and gave them a head start. A constant reminder that the sword hangs overhead and there is simply no room to breathe. A warm moment like the one just now is nothing more than a sneaky breather in a tense atmosphere. Joyce got dressed and tried to get out of bed. Suddenly, the door of the room was opened. Anderson ran in with a bump. Mommy, Daddy, I think I hear your voices, are you there? Then he looked into the room, a scene inappropriate for children, and froze. Mommy was sitting on the edge of the bed, not sure if she was unbuttoning or buttoning up. There were Daddys clothes thrown on the floor, Daddys chest open and only a thin shirt draped over him. Joyce didnt expect Anderson to reallye in and was a little embarrassed for a while. She hadnt even spoken. Chapter 1345 Andres has asked, Are you ready to start? Or are you already finished? Luther, Joyce, This kid knows too much, what the hell does he usually read on the inte? Howe he knows everything. These words, is a four-year-old child should know? Anderson saw them all freeze and added ament. Ill go out if I have to start. If its already over, Mommy you cane downstairs with me, Daddy looks like he needs to regain his energy. Luther, Joyce, Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. A few momentster, Joyce awkwardly got out of bed and dragged Anderson away without saying a word, ming Luther, who was simply embarrassed in front of her child. Before Anderson left, he turned around and poked his tongue out at Luther, Dad, you rest for a while. Ille up and get you when dinner is ready. Joyce red back at the originator and then heavily mmed the door shut. Rest? He needs rest? Shouldnt she be the one to rest and rejuvenate? Andres, are you hungry? She asked softly to Anderson. Mmm, so hungry. Anderson nodded his head in a rush. Joyce came downstairs and made dinner. Luther hade down from upstairs and he was standing by the window on the phone. The twilight enveloped his body around him, looking even longer. After Ivy had set up the dishes, Luther had finished his phone call and sat down at the table. Joyce gave Andres a piece of shrimp and a piece of chicken. At the table, everyone eats quietly. After Anderson finished eating, Ivy took him for a walk downstairs. Only then did Joyce ask Luther, Did you just talk to Karl on the phone? Luther nodded, Discussed with him about Nina, the details of the operation. Oh. She put down the chopsticks in her hand, What are your ns? Karl and I both felt that Chris was unfamiliar with Pascaylia after all, Luther said. Also, hes too straightforward in his approach. For fear of problems, it was best for you to follow Nina with him in the early stages. When things have made initial progress, then let Chris act alone. This is more secure. Is that what Karl meant, too? Joyce asked, Your idea, or his? Luther exined, We all thought together, and Karl had that concern. He said to get you all ready with inte tools, and a wire, and in two days, you can start moving. Hmm. Joyce nodded. But she still contained a trace of surprise, and finally could not help but ask. What, you dont mind if I act with other men now? Although he did not say, but she could feel that he was very mindful, andst time with Chris to drink. Am I that petty? Luther coughed gently twice and stood up, I dont mind these unwarranted things when I have the greater good in mind. Say again. He suddenly walked up to her, leaned down and pressed close to her ear. Besides, youre already mine, so what am I afraid of? These days, we all sleep with Andres, okay, hes in shock. We should spend more time with him. Joyces ears were hot, and then her face followed the red. This man, talking more and more carelessly. Chapter 1346 Two dayster. 8:00 AM. Joyce made preparations and started to follow Nina . She was the first to get on the No. 56 bus at the stop before Nina got on. She sat in thest row of the bus. A state-of-the-art pinmunicator is pinned to the cor, which is undetectable from the outside. We arrived at a stop at the vi where Ninas house is located. Sure enough, Nina got on at this stop. Joyce froze, apparently, Nina was much prettier than she looked in the photo. What a quiet and elegant girl with short ear-length hair, neat bangs, wearing a traditional blue dress and a snow-white jacket.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The whole person looks like she stepped out of aic book style. Only the backpack on Ninas body looks a little bit modern. The car was empty and Nina took a seat on the outside of the front seat. From start to finish, she did not look to the side. Joyce was wearing a mask and a ck duck tongue hat. At this point, she said softly into the cor, Cousin, the time is stuck right, she has already got on the bus. You get on at the next stop. License te number, L37246, dont miss it. Chris received it and replied, Got it. Joyce nced at Nina from the back seat, a very unique girl,pletely isted from the world. It is inconceivable that such a girl could hold enough incriminating evidence to bring down Senator Hughes? It is unimaginable. Soon, the bus arrived at the next stop. Chris got into the car as the door opened. In order to avoid being too eye-catching, Chris wore a light gray casual suit today, the whole person is less a bit austere, more a bit of sunshine. Joyce gave Chris a thumbs up from the back seat, then said softly, Well, Mr. Hurley, its okay to pretend to be a student once in a while. Four seats in the front row, short-haired white girl. Keep an eye out. Chris ruffled his hair narcissistically. Thats natural, he, Chris, is the man, themander who has charmed thousands of women in Alvonia. One look can make the vast majority of women fall. When he got into the car, he took a nce at Ninas location. He wears a Bluetoothmunicator in his ear and is always avable to contact Joyce. Nina two eyes from afar, he gently frowned, but also better than the photo, not enough, such a girl Alvonia a catch a lot, he condescended to approach, how to think is a loss. He walked right up to Nina with a hint of arrogance in his tone. You sit in and give me the outside seat. Nina didnt move, as if she hadnt heard. Chris was defeated, how dare someone not answer him? Cant you hear me? Deaf? Joyce noticed the details at this point and used the walkie-talkie to alert Chris, Shes wearing headphones, probably listening to music and cant hear you. Chris understood and looked a little better. He patted the bus seat, raised his voice, and said it again, Miss, please sit inside, and give me the outside seat. Nina finally reacted. She did not look up, lowering her head to see a pair of male size sneakers, very clean ck fabric, the shoes look high quality. Further up, it was gray cks, her gaze stopped here and did not continue up. Whirling, she lowered her head even more and stood up in a hurry. Im sorry. Her voice was as low as a mosquitos whisper. If you werent standing next to her, you wouldnt even hear her talking. She carefully, avoiding the man in front of her, turned sideways and moved herself out little by little, doing everything to avoid touching the man in front of her. Chapter 1347 Chris frowned at her almost bizarre movements. She is so small one, height even with shoes, probably barely enough 160,pared to his height, simply like a little girl. He could see that she had been shaking, all over. He snorted, handsome face to the side, but also the first time to see the male phobia, really can not touch men? From the beginning to the end, she never looked up at him. He was a little annoyed, even a nce at him or? Surprisingly, he didnt even look at it. Hey, I told you to sit in, I didnt tell you to give up all your seats to me. Dont you understand? Nina was shocked, her head lowered even more and her body shook even harder. Im sorry, Im sorry. Then she finally turned sideways and squeezed herself through the gap, not looking at Chris the whole time , nor did she touch him. Chris was speechless. It feels like the force is used on cotton,pletely useless. This cowardly ostrich-like woman. He had the urge to throw her right out of the car window, damn it. Joyce sat in the back seat and couldnt help but snicker when she saw this scene. The unbeatable Chris, this time kicked the iron te. People didnt even look at him directly.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, suddenly the bus braked hard and sharply. With a sharp, piercing sound, Nina did not stand still and her hand did not pull on the handle. Seeing her about to fall backwards. Chris was originally trained, very good hands, quick and sensitive reaction, he leaned down, a long arm, directly hooked Ninas waist. He pulled her back. She was much lighter than he thought, and the force he used was clearly too much. Directly, he pulled her into his arms. And Nina also in the moment of almost fell back, looked up, saw the appearance of the man in front of him. She froze, didnt even have time to be shocked, didnt have time to think, thought she was going to fall badly. I didnt expect to be swept up in the arms of the man in front of me. On him, there was a strong scent belonging to men that she had never been exposed to. The first reaction is fear, a deeper fear. Her whole body trembled more violently and she could barely stand. Ding, just in time for the stop, the back door of the car opened. She didnt know where the strength came from, suddenly pushing him away, flying straight to the back door and running straight to the car. From the beginning to the end, she did not dare to turn back, directly to the tform. Didnt even get a chance to say thank you. By the time Chris reacted, the door was closed and the bus restarted. His handsome eyes were wide open, he could hardly believe it, this woman, had she seen a bull and a snake? Surprisingly, they just escaped? Joyce came over from the back of the car and said to Chris, Mr. Hurley, that doesnt seem to be working. Shes never gotten off the bus at this stop before, and shes in shock today. Lets go back and discuss a different approach, or a different woman to approach her. Chris stared at Joyce incredulously, How is that possible? I dont believe it, theres something I cant do! He concealed a sentence in his heart, he did not believe that there is a woman he can not get? Except for Joyce, of course. Joyce shrugged, Dont take it too seriously, shes mentally ill and man-phobic, and its not just talk. It seems to be true. Chris looked disdainful, I dont believe in this shit. Chapter 1348 Secret base. When Joyce and Chris returned, Karl and Luther were already waiting for them. See Chris back. Luther took the lead and asked, Hows it going, Mr. Hurley, first day on the job, how does it feel? In fact, Luthers ordinary greeting sounded more like deliberate sarcasm to Chris at the moment. Chris face ck down, Mr. Warner charm, simply you go well. Luther and Karl look at each other and see that Chris is angry and things are definitely not going well. Chris was so angry that he sat down on the stool, picked up the mineral water on the table and opened it to pour, a bottle of mineral water soon bottomed out, still can not relieve his hearts anger at the moment. Joyce sat down and said, Today did not go well, Ninas male-phobia, more serious than we thought, seems to bepletely inessible to men, once encountered, she will shake, out of control. Moreover, she wont even actively look at a male, I have observed her gaze. She always looks at her feet, and if she sees male shoes and pants, she wont even look up. Let alone touch, or say a word to her. So, the problem is really tricky. I really dont me Mr. Hurley, theres absolutely no way to approach. Today we pushed a little too hard, which caused her to get off the bus early. The station where she got off the bus, she never got off at that station before. We are also not convenient to follow the past, today can only go here.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chris said disdainfully, What male-phobia? I dont believe it, her brother, her father, are not all male. She usuallyes home on time every day, how does shemunicate with them? Does she not look up either? No talking? And if not, how did Senator Hughes give her important financial information to organize and keep? Karl agreed, taking Chriss side for a rare moment, I think Mr. Hurley has a point. She may just be deliberately, or inwardly, suggesting to herself that she resists men other than her father and brother. Otherwise, how would shemunicate with her family at home? Luther does not say anything. He didnt know much about the disease, and of course he was even less interested in the lives of other women. He just wants to find the evidence quickly and bring Senator Hughes down. So, he proposed, Otherwise, Ill contact international organizations to check Senator Hughes overseas ounts, or contact international spy organizations and ask them to find a way to extract information. ck market exchange is fine, no matter how much the other party offers. Joyce shook her head, Dont do it for now. First of all, Senator Hughes overseas ounts, which must have beenundered, cant be investigated as a major problem. As politicians, we are not the only ones who want to bring him down. If there is a problem, it will be found out long ago. Secondly, the spy organization or ck market, too much movement, only to rm Otis, not to thest step, can not easily do so. Karl shrugged, Otis has an advantage over us in terms of intelligence, after all, Mr. Moore is on his side. Joyce added, I observed Nina today and felt that she is a simple girl. Maybe its not as we think, intentionally involved in her brothers dirty dealings. Maybe shes innocent. If she really knows nothing, we deliberately approach her, it seems to do so, not very ethical. Besides, shes hard to approach, so lets forget it and find a way to start with Senator Hughes himself. She suggested. Chapter 1349 Innocent? Dont be fooled by the surface illusion, how can such a girl be innocent. What she has handled herself, she will not understand after studying audit statistics? I think she is pretending, not worth believing. Luthers face showed disdain. After what happened to Charlotte, he would not easily believe that any girl who seemed harmless on the surface was actually innocent. He didnt want to repeat the same mistake. Joyce skimmed her lips. It is true that mens thoughts and womens thoughts arepletely different. Women tend to start from the sixth sense of sensibility, men tend to analyze the status quo from the rational. Karl thought for a moment and said, Since it is very difficult to approach the target now. For the time being, dont move and dont follow Nina again. Ill think about it from my side and see if there are any other breakthroughs in the ces Senator Hughes frequents. You guys stay put for now. Luther shrugged his shoulders, he was indifferent. Joyce agrees. Chris was going to say something, dark eyes turned, he held back and did not continue. They had all given up on Nina, and he wasnt going to give up so easily. For him, the challenge had just begun. Things that are a bit interesting. Its hard to find interesting things to do. Since they pressed the troops, he himself a good outing. Originally, it was also only necessary for him to be alone. You guys talk, Ill go to the back of the mountain to take a look. After saying that, he stood up and left the secret base conference room. Joyce took a look at Chriss back and felt something strange, but she couldnt tell what was strange. She shook her head, just, maybe she was overthinking it. After the discussion in the conference room is over. Luther took Joyce back to Pinkrose with him.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In the past two days, they have been sleeping with Anderson every night and ying games together during the day, and Andersons mood is obviously much better. He was able to go to regr kindergarten today. When I got home, Anderson was not yet out of school. Ivy is not there either, probably out shopping at the supermarket. Joyce reclined on top of the sofa, a rare feeling of leisure. She stretched her limbs and rxed her whole body. Luther came over and picked her up off the top of the couch and carried her into his arms. What are you doing? Joyce alertly reached out against him. Hug you, theres no one home, whats wrong? Luther wrapped his arms around her and didnt let go, burying himself between her fragrant hair, deeply feeling the unique scent belonging to her. Come on, hell no. Joyce red at him, This is a couch, someone will be here any minute! Dont touch me and stay away from me. Mens words, the most can not be trusted. Especially, I only hug, I do not go in, and such nonsense. Eating the marrow, Luther endured four years, once broken, feeling simply uncontroble. Originally just now he really just simply wanted to hug her. I didnt think she was thinking the wrong way. She thought wrongly, he also thought wrongly, and then he felt his whole body tense, and could not hold back any longer. He smiled wickedly, Youre the one who reminded me, so dont me me for being rude. After saying that, he caught her hands waving randomly, and turned around and pinned her on the sofa. Chapter 1350 Joyce was on tenterhooks until the end and didnt dare to breathe out loud. I was afraid that someone would suddenlye back, Ivy or Aaron. No matter who it was, she felt she had no face to stay in the future. Thinking about it, she pushed him hard to the ground with a face of indignation, her clothes werent off, she just needed to tidy up. And the man in front of her was simply a clothed beast. Luther was hurt by her fall, the floor was hard, he rubbed his elbow, his voice was sultry, Whats wrong? Did you not have enough fun? How about I carry you to the top floor spa? Get out! She got even angrier and casually picked up a pillow and smashed it at him. Soft, not at all smashed him, he did not hide, only a funny look at her. You dont like it here? Next time Ill pay attention. She also has to get angry. At that moment, it seemed that footsteps were heard not far away from the door. She froze, there was movement, as if someone hade back, perhaps Ivy had returned from shopping. She hurriedly looked at herself to check if her clothes were on, and hurriedly straightened the top of the couch while urging Luther, You get dressed. Someonesing. Luther looked at her good-naturedly and suddenly picked her up in a hug, You feel embarrassed, lets avoid it. After saying that, he carried her in his arms and took a big step into the indoor elevator. The moment Ivy opened the door and entered, the elevator doors closed, carrying them toward the penthouse spa. Joyce gave him a push, Put me down. What are you doing? Luther pinched the tip of her upturned nose, Wifey is not satisfied, I have to continue to do so. Who says I Before the words were out of her mouth, her lips were sealed by him. As the elevator doors opened, the penthouse spa was close at hand. In the next second, she had been thrown into the warm water By the time the tossing was done, it was already dark. Joyce feebly climbed up from the spa and put on her yukata. Behind him, Luthery in the spa, admiring the infinite bright night view, his body and mind all gaining great rxation and satisfaction. She gave him a hard stare. Damn man, how the hell did he put up with it for four years. Now is he going to get back to her with interest? After changing into her pajamas, she ran straight downstairs without looking back. Anderson has returned and is watching cartoons in the living room, with Ivy apanying him. Surprised to see Joyce changed into pajamas and her hair freshly washed, Ivy said, Ms. Knowles, youre back already? No wonder she felt as if someone hade in the house. Hmm. Joyce responded awkwardly. Unexpectedly, the vocalization was hoarse. Ms. Knowles, you dont sound right, are you catching a cold? Ivy asked with concern. Ivy asked with concern, Why did you take a bath so early today? Where is Mr. Warner? Joyce cough two, cleared his throat, made up an excuse, I seem to be a little cold, so soak in the bath. My throat doesnt feel too good either. Ivy said quickly and attentively, Ill go make you some ginger tea, itll be quick. Eh Joyce was just about to say no, when Ivy had already trotted into the kitchen. At this time. Anderson saw Luthering down the stairs and he rushed up to him, Dad, youre home too.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Luther picked Anderson up, Did Andres have a good time at school today, did he make any new friends? Anderson nodded, Yeah, yeah. Hows godmother? Is she doing better? Chapter 1351 The day before, they had confessed to Anderson the fact that Julia was unconscious. Since it cant be hidden, only let Anderson learn to ept it. Grandma was once in aa too, and with a top medical team taking care of her, there will definitely be a miracle. Joyce returned, godmother is doing better today than before, detecting a new neurological response. Shows she is gradually recovering, have faith in her Andres, she is so optimistic, she can surely ovee. When can I go see her? Andersons crystal eyes were filled with anticipation. Is it okay to take Andres to the hospital after dinner? Luther looked to Joyce for her opinion. Joyce felt a little speechless. He now knows to seek her advice and make a show of respecting her. And before that, did not see him consult his own opinion? Sure enough, men are animals that think with their lower bodies. Good. Lets go to the hospital after dinner. Joyce promised Anderson with a smile. Julia looks much better in thest two days, after the surgery and the removal of some tubes from her body. Now it looks less serious, not so much to scare Andres. Anderson pped his hands excitedly, Yeah. Ivy walks out with the boiled ginger tea in her hand. Hand it to Joyce, Ms. Knowles, your ginger tea is ready, hurry up and drink it while its hot. Joyce took it with an awkward face. Why do you need ginger tea? Luther looked at Joyce in confusion. Ivy was the first to speak, Ms. Knowles got a little cold, maybe a cold, and I heard her voice was muffled. So I made some ginger tea for her. Joyce red at Luther with no good grace. Luther dawned on me that it was a dumb voice He unnaturally coughed lightly a few times and urged, Quickly drink the ginger tea, and since your throat is dumb, dont shout loudly The words are not yet finished. Joyce stomped on him hard. Damn man, how dare he have the face to say that. Is it all because of him? He ate pain, handsome face slightly stiff, will embrace Andres in his arms more tightly, Andres, we go to the third floor to y games, OK. Right now, its wiser to stay away from the smoke. No, Dad, its time to eat dinner and leave for the hospital early afterwards. Unfortunately, Anderson didnt notice the subtle change between them. Nor did it give Luther a chance to avoid the awkward moment. Luther had to stand still, his smile stiff.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. This woman, the foot is too hard, stepping on him so painful, feel the toes are almost numb. Ivy, can we have dinner now? Were going out for the evening. Joyce didnt bother to pick up Luther again and let go of her foot, the man was getting no lower. Right away, ten minutes. Ill go bring out the food now. Ivy hurriedly responded. Joyce turned and nced coolly at Luther. Ill go change. Lets leave after dinner. With that, she left for the second floor. Anderson, putty in Luthers arms, asked curiously, Huh, Daddy. Did you offend Mommy? Mommy doesnt look too happy. Luther didnt know how to answer. Anderson looked very understanding, education, women, conquer the body, in order to conquer the heart. Dad you have to work harder . Luther, Chapter 1352 By the time we arrived at the hospital, the crowds were much smaller and only the doors to the emergency room were open.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. From time to time, ambnces whistle in to bring in emergency patients. After Luther parked the car, Joyce carried Anderson out of the car. Come to the vip care ward. Julia was lying in the hospital bed, all the tubes had been removed from her side except for the heart monitor and the oxygen supply respirator in her nose. She looked like she was asleep and recovered quickly from her wound after the incision. Right now, she looks and looks much better than two days ago, her cheeks are flushed, and her lips have a hint of color. Anderson was the first to enter the room, and he ran to Julias bed. Milk voice shouted twice, Godmother, you wake up, look what I brought you? When he finished, he took a rainbow lollipop out of his pocket. Dangled and dangled in front of Julias face. Joyce and Luther looked at each other. Neither of them knew when Anderson stuffed such arge lollipop in his arms without them noticing. Joyce lips flowed into a warm smile, did not expect, Anderson is still quite thoughtful. At a young age, he already knows how to take care of people. Impressed, Julia does like to eat this lollipop, she can almost imagine, once Julia holding Andres in one hand, holding a lollipop in the other, the two together shopping, both funny and no sense of incongruity picture. Anderson grabbed Julias hand and shoved the lollipop into her hand. You must wake up soon , if you can hear now, I promise, after every week to apany you shopping . We pull the hook. Anderson stretched out his little thumb, hooked Julias little thumb, and offered to hook up with her. Lutherughed out softly, Such amitment is quite a big sacrifice for Andres. Joyce couldnt help but puff out augh. She went up and touched the top of Andersons head, godmother must have heard you. andres cant go back on his wordter. Anderson nodded seriously. A serious look. In the ward, both Cecelia and Michal were present. Cecelia was particrly happy to see Anderson, and when Anderson finished looking at Julia, Cecelia held out her hands, Andres,e to Grandma. Anderson obediently sat down next to Cecelia. Cecelia took out a box of snacks from her side bag, opened it and handed a piece to Anderson, I carry it around with me every day, thinking that if my grandsones to visit one day and happens to meet, I will give it to you. These are grandmothers own snacks, Andres try it? Anderson has eaten his fill though. But still, the snack was tasted. He gave a thumbs up and praised, Its delicious. Not too sweet, not too greasy, Grandma you are so good at this. Cecelia smiled and tucked the rest of the snacks into Andersons hand, You can take it back and eat it slowly. If you like it, Grandma will make it for you next time. Michal looked at the scene and showed an envious look, sighing, I also hope to hold grandchildren as soon as possible. One is too few; they must be allowed to have more. Joyce said from the side, Dont worry, auntie, the doctor said Julias brain waves have a new response and everything will be fine. Julia especially likes children and she will definitely have many of them. Michal said quietly, Yes, Julia has the kindest heart. Its all my fault that my son, who was together four years ago, has refused to get married or have children for all these years. Chapter 1353 Although, every time, Julia finds a reason to excuse herself. But being a mother is still not clear? It must be my sons responsibility. And I dont know what he cant let go of. Its been dragging on for four whole years. Michal grumbled in a small voice. Cecelia gently patted the back of Michals hand and said soothingly, Whats the point of bringing up the past? Look how attentive Karl is now, he has been with us until just now, if not for the urgent matter of the Special Investigation Unit, he would have been here all along. The young couple is in a good ce, so dont worry too much. Cecelia added. Joyce was silent for a moment. The eyes were bleak. Four years. Karl had dragged his feet for four years before getting married, and she knew why. It was her responsibility, she dyed them. I didnt expect to see them get married, but because of herself, Julia was put in danger, so that they could not be together at this moment.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther, who was standing beside him, actually knew it in his heart. He knew that Karl was waiting for Joyce, Joyces life and death were unknown, and Karl couldnt get up the spirit of the day. He is no different. Although, Karl has different feelings for Joyce, which makes him feel ufortable. And, without Julias presence, Karl would have been his strongest rival. Compared to Justin and Chris, Karls influence and threat is far greater than theirs. Fortunately, Karl does not have that kind of heart, he is too decent to know the difference. Karl is probably the only one whocan perfectly organize the distinction between devotion to help and affection. Joyce sighed deeply and did not say anything. Luther sensed that her mind was heavy. Silently, he gathered her into his arms andforted her silently. Michal suddenly raised her voice and looked apologetic, Look at me, making the topic heavy, my bad. Lets talk about something happy. She pinched Andersons little cheeks, Andres, are you lonely all by yourself? Do you want mommy and daddy to give you a brother or sister? Be. Anderson nodded seriously. So does Andres want a brother or a sister? Michal asked again. Well, would like to have a sister first. And then a brotherter. Anderson has long thought about it. Michal smiled, this little guy is really clear thinking, Then Andres can do a good job to do the thinking of mom and dad, let them try harder . Speaking of which, Anderson smiled smugly. Hey, hey, dont worry. Theyre already working on it! And Daddy has been working extra hardtely! Luther, Joyce, This kid, what is he talking nonsense outside? He felt his cheeks inevitably rise in temperature. Not to mention Joyce beside him. Joyce at the moment can not wait to go up and cover Andersons mouth, outside the mouth, she was so ashamed that she did not know what to say, and can not go out of the room, stay here and embarrassed. Nor can Anderson be stopped, that would be more obvious. Finally, Cecelia smiles, although the situation is still crisis-ridden. But the warm image of the moment made her feel that spring was not far away. Chapter 1354 Chris came alone to the W University neighborhood, a beautiful school where the warmth can be felt even though it is winter. There were groups of studentsing and going, some walking alone, and some couples clinging to each other. This gave Chris, who grew up in military school, a touch of freshness. He has always been trained, almost militarily, and has not been exposed to a free and easy academic environment such as this one. Not long after, his target appeared. Nina wore a blue dress in the same style as before, but today she wore a gray jacket. She also wore a pair ofrge ck-rimmed sses. The whole person looks a little more old-fashioned. Chris was slightly surprised to see her on the bus without her sses if he hadnt seen her first. The one in front of her is no different from the ugly girl. Did she do it on purpose? Entering the school, avoiding peoples eyes, so, deliberately wearing a pair ofrge ck-framed sses? Be aware. Her face was already small, so small that a p could cover it. A pair ofrge sses, the whole face is half covered. She kept her head down and stepped on the fallen leaves on the ground. Walk the familiar path towards the ssroom. But whenever there are people, she deliberately avoids them, whether they are men or women. Chris looked away and wondered in his heart, this is more than male phobia, this is simply social phobia. I dont me him, its her inability to touch people at all. Nina walked. Suddenly there were several boys ahead of them, basketballs upside down in their hands. They were running and jumping and ying all the way through the school. After Nina saw it, she slowed down her pace and deliberately avoided it. Unexpectedly, the boys had basketballs in their hands.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Or identally, flying towards her and hitting her head. She gave a low grunt. Rubbing her temples, not wanting to cause trouble, she just wanted to avoid it. She hurriedly picked up her pace and walked forward. Unexpectedly, instead of apologizing, several of the boys who hit her with the basketball shouted at her. Hey, you, pick up the ball for me, hurry up! Nina grabbed the cor, hesitated, and did not pick up the ball. She just wanted to get going and get into the ssroom to be safe. The head boy wearing a ck hoodie was instantly on fire, Yo, an ugly girl also dares to defy me? Let you pick up the ball is to give you face, you do not give shame. Immediately afterwards, several boys rushed to Ninas face and surrounded her. Hey, I told you to pick up the ball, look up! What, too ugly looking? Sorry to lift your head? Hahahaha. Several other boys followed andughed wildly. By now, the basketball had rolled all the way to the rain gutter not far away. The eye ball is definitely soiled. The leader of the boys got even hotter and lifted his leg and kicked Nina, sending her straight to the ground. Let you pick up, you do not pick up! Now, you go pick up the ball and wipe it clean for me! Nina was kicked to the ground, shivering in fear. She sat on the floor, head down, hating to bury her head in her knees, moving backwards, eyes on the floor the whole time, four pairs of boys sneakers in front of her. She was too scared to stop herself. Forget it, lets go, its bad luck in the morning, I cant afford to get angry with an ugly girl. One of the boys, not wanting to cause trouble, stepped forward to advise. But he was swatted away by the head boys arm. I dont believe it, she dares not to pick up the ball today? With that, he suddenly leaned down, grabbed Nina by the hair, and pulled her up off the floor. Chapter 1355 No one expected him to do that. After such a toss. Ninas ck-framed sses fell to the ground, revealing her delicate and graceful features. The boy at the head of the group froze for a moment before reacting. Yo, not an ugly girl, quite a sign. What? What are you afraid of? Still trembling? Im not going to eat you. Whats your name? Which department? Nina was too scared to look at the boy in front of her and just trembled. The head boy, with his hand outstretched, tried to molest her. Suddenly, Ah he screamed, and then was forced to let go of Nina. It turned out to be the ball just now, and I dont know who kicked it over. The head boy was hit right in the face, the force of the force, directly knocked him to the ground, a sudden heavy blow, he covered his face in pain, blood continued toe out of his nose, pain on the ground screaming. Im afraid the nose bone is broken. Who, who did this! Come out here! The head boy shouted in pain. Unfortunately, no one could be seen around. It was as if the ball flew over by itself. Nina saw the right moment, rushed to pick up the sses on the floor and put them on, then flew away and ran straight to the ssroom. Chris emerged from behind the tree at this moment. The ball just now was certainly kicked out by him. He is themander-in-chief of a country, but he actually wants to teach these student punks a lesson. Its simply too humiliating.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The main thing I cant stand to see is Ninas frightened look, as if the whole world is about to copse. If you really let that boy touch her, she should not go to jump to her death, right? For the sake of her still useful, save her a little. The more Chris looks at it, the more he feels angry. I cant help butpare Nina with Joyce. Joyces hands are also good, and her marksmanship is first-ss. Not afraid of danger, calm and collected. And the woman in front of me, Nina, simply a gust of wind can blow down, useless, what can she do in the end? The same woman, how the difference is so big. It is simply unimaginable. At this thought, Chris stomped his foot in sudden annoyance. What was he thinking? Is he crazy topare Nina with Joyce? Nina, she is also worthy? The more I think about it, the more I feel upset, such an unworthy woman, how can she not even react to seeing him? He seriously wondered if he had lost his charm recently. Turning around, he left W University. He ns to approach Nina behind Joyces back and Karls back to get information from them. Since he has to do it, he will not give up. He went to the library and the cafe that Karl had mentioned before, which Nina used to go to. He also went to the cu convenience store where he would get off every morning to buy breakfast. I also memorized the schedule of bus No. 56 in my mind. He even downloaded a bus arrival real-time alert software, so that he can see the movement of the vehicle at any time. With such dedication, he felt sure he could make a difference. When the timees, whether its Cecelia or Joyce. There must be a marvelous view of him. He walked along the road with a dashing gesture, wandering along the way. Too handsome appearance, from time to time to attract the admiration of the surrounding eyes. Feeling annoyed, he took out a mask to put on. He is themander-in-chief of Alvonia, a beautiful man admired by millions. He cant handle this little thing? How is it possible? Chapter 1356 This morning, Joyce woke up and finished her breakfast. Anderson has gone to school. She called Kane, Im not going to the office today, the design is basically finished and the wiring work is being carried out on the site in parallel. When youre free, go and keep an eye on it so you dont make any mistakes. Kane responded, Sis, no problem, is there anything else I can do? There is. All our vehicles, and Luthers vehicles, thepany, the home, including the vicinity of Andress kindergarten, find a way to press on surveince, or tracking systems. Also, look for what other hidden devices you can use on Andres to track his location in real time. Joyce said. Sis, the best way is of course to imnt it under the skin, but its too painful for Andres to get anesthesia. My suggestion is that its better to hide it in a watch or shoe. Kane suggested. The watch is the easiest to find. The positioning in the shoe is easily damaged, and it is really more troublesome for the child to run and jump. Its just that its better to install it in the shoes. Every pair of shoes needs to be installed, this matter, please. Joyce thought for a moment and cared. Sister, dont worry, Ill take care of this little thing. After Kane said that, he hung up the phone. Luther came over and put his arm around her from behind, Whats wrong? What were you talking about? Nothing, talk to Kane about getting a locator system installed on your car. And on Andres shoes, install locators. Joyce exined. Luther was stunned, Even my car needs to be positioned? Honey-sama, do you think Id have anything else on my mind? He hugged tighter, I cant get enough of you every day. How can I have the heart to think about anything else. Joyce tilted her head and red at him, What are you thinking? For safetys sake. Its not just for Otis, what if I have an emergency and suddenly take your car? Its all about being prepared. Well, its better for my wife to think well. He tries to kiss her cheek with his sideways head. She ducked away, Daytime, pay attention okay.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Whats wrong? He frowned, emotionally disgruntled, Ivys not here either, and theres no one home. Can you think of something else in your head, like work. You havent been to the office in days? Go today. She scolded. This man, like cowhide, only now did she really appreciate that he was such a person. What do you need them for when you usually have Casey on official business and I have to do it all? He stole a kiss on her cheek anyway when she wasnt looking, Okay, as you wish. Ill go to the office today and take care of the paperwork. By the way, my mother called me yesterday. She said Ruben has mediated again, and now the secret base under the Capitalnd, which belonged to the warlord, has been returned to us. So, from now on, the Capital site has nothing to do with Otis. We can start work without any worries. Joyce picked up her jacket and straightened her bag again. Got it. Ill make the arrangements, and by the way, Ill go to the site today and see how its going. Luther look serious up, wait until thendmark building up, the top floor used as our office. You can also put themand room in the underground base. Ill check it out today and urge them to do something serious. Hmm. Joyce nodded. Come on, Ill drive, well go to the office together. Luther stepped forward to wrap his arms around Joyce. Chapter 1357 Joyce refused, Im not going to the office today, Im going somewhere. Luther looked at her in amazement. Joyce thought about it and thought she should let Luther know to save him from being careful afterwards. So he confessed, Im going to find Justin. As expected, Luthers face immediately fell. Didnt you already make it clear to himst time? Why do you still want to see him? Joyce is speechless, I knew it would be like this when I told him. She exined, Last time he was so emotional that I didnt say much. Today I went to try to make it clear to him not to give Otis any more financial support, and because of his withdrawal, I also wanted him to be wary of Otis retaliating against him. Thats all. Hes an adult, not a child. Things have gotten so bad, doesnt he know to stay away from Otis ? Luther found it unbelievable. Joyce sighed. Justins personality, a little sensitive. Anyway, hes not what you think he is. Justin . Luther grunted, Thats a very affectionate name. You do know him well. He tugged on Joyce and wouldnt let her go.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Thats right, youve been with him for two years. When he hurt his leg, you were the one who always took care of him, so how could you not know him. The more he said, the more angry he became, and his face became more and more ugly. Joyce felt powerless, Its all in the past, whats the point of mentioning it again and again? You should know everything about what happened. Im really just going to go for a while. Just because it was clear that his broken leg was not because of your responsibility, yet you selflessly took care of him for two years and that wasnt enough? And saved money for his surgery. What more does he want now? Luther refused to let go. If I break my leg and get hurt, will you take care of me for two years? Joyce frowned and covered his mouth with a p, Dont talk nonsense. Dont talk nonsense. When he said that, she felt panic for no reason. She genuinely cannot afford any turmoil in extraordinary times. Luther was covered by her lips, and his dark eyes looked deeply at her. Her expression revealed fear, which made him feel much better. He moved her hand away and finally smiled, Are you worried about me? Joyce refused to admit it, Whos worried about you. Im leaving. You kiss me and Ill let you go. Luther bargained. She rolled her eyes and felt like she had two kids to coax every day. She stood on her tiptoes and gave him a perfunctory peck on the side of his face, All right? No. Its too perfunctory. He suddenly pulled her face upright, followed by a fiery kiss. Toss and turn until she is pressed against the wall by the door. The kiss was almost out of control before he was finally released. Ahem, you can go now. He cleared his throat and knew it himself. Any more overstepping and no one would be able to leave today. Joyces cheeks were flushed, she straightened her cor, gave him a slight re, and then turned to go out. She raised her wrist to see that it was a littlete. Thinking about Justin, she felt some anxiety in her heart for no reason. Days have passed, and I wonder how Justin is doing now and what he is doing. Because when she called his phone, he always didnt answer. This kind of Justin, inexplicably, reminds her of him, who was nearing surgery but suddenly disappeared. Chapter 1358 Joyce drove to the Emperor Hotel, room 8808. Knocked on the door for half a day, no one opened. She had a bad feeling in her heart. As he was about to leave, Bobby, in the opposite room, opened the door. When he saw Joyce, he called out respectfully, Ms. Knowles, how do you do? Joyce nodded gently,st time we met, Bobby is Justins assistant at the Capital, although the work years are not long, but for the heart, work is also very serious. , Mr. Henderson, isnt he in the room? Joyce asked. Mr. Henderson seems to be going to see someone important this morning. Bobby looked at his watch, But hes been gone for over an hour, he should be back soon. Meet someone? Joyces heart inexplicably jumped, now at this time, Justin will see who? The Henderson family banks primary business is not at the Capital. Justins purpose foring to the Capital was actually clear to her. Right. Im not sure exactly. Bobby returned, Ms. Knowles, Ill open the door to your room for you, so you can go in and wait for Mr. Henderson. Hell be back soon. With that, Bobby respectfully walked around Joyce and then used his room card to open Presidential Suite 8808. Ms. Knowles, please. Joyce walked in after. Bobby went up and opened the automatic window shades. The inside of the luxury suite is neat and clean.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Joyce sniffed and did not smell alcol. She asked anyway, How did it go after Mr. Henderson went to have his stomach pumped that day? Bobby replied, I got better after the gastricvage, and I had fluids for two days. Fortunately, there was no harm done to the body. Has he been drinkingtely? Joyce asked again. No more, Mr. Henderson never drank again after that day. mrs. Knowles, thank you for persuading him. Bobby bowed deeply. Joyce waved her hand, I should. whats unusual about Mr. Hendersontely? I call him and he always doesnt answer. Bobby thought for a moment, No, its just that Mr. Henderson is talking less than he used to. Got it. Joyce sat down on top of the couch. Ms. Knowles, Ill go make you some tea. There is no other tea for hospitality here either, only Mr. Hendersons own usual favorite tea. You dont mind. Bobby said, and went to bring tea and pour water. Soon, he brought the tea to Joyces face. Ms. Knowles, please enjoy your meal. Thanks. Joyce picked up her cup of tea and gently sipped it. Sure enough, its Justins favorite white tea, with a refreshing taste and fresh aroma. Joyce sat on top of the couch, swiping her phone while she waited. She skimmed through all the important recent news. Time flies, and before you know it, more than an hour has passed. Seeing that it was almost noon, finally the sound of footsteps rang out at the door. Its Justin back. She hurriedly stood up and put down the cup of tea in her hand. Justin walked to the door and knew someone wasing because the door to the room was open. As if realizing something, he paused in his steps and turned to leave. Joyce, however, called out to him from behind. Justin , its me. Justin didnt turn around, his voice was cold. What are you doing here? Didnt I sayst time that you should note back in the future. Joyce slowly walked up, I came to see if you were feeling better. Justins torso stiffened slightly, Im fine, youve seen it, you can go now. Joycemented in her heart. Chapter 1359 Justin really, the character hasnt changed at all. As she approached, she sniffed and sensitively smelled an unusual odor of smoke. Its a cigar. The smell of this cigar is very strong, very recognizable, definitely not Justin smoking cigars, but the people around him smoking, his clothes above stained with this smell. She was bbergasted. What a familiar smell. She seemed to have smelled it somewhere. It urred to me, Otis, that this is a cigar that only Otis smokes! So, Justin just went to see Otis? How is it possible that Justin is still in contact with Otis? She didnt want to be suspicious and asked, Justin, who were you meeting with? Bobby said you were meeting with someone important. Justin finally turned around at this point. He is wearing a navy blue jacket today, clear and handsome face, expression without waves and waves, just colder than before. Once upon a time, he always showed a warm expression, not like this moment, all over the cold body makes people difficult to approach. I went to see Otis . He doesnt deny it at all. Justin , why? Joyce was incredulous. The purpose of her visit today was to persuade him to stay away from right and wrong and return to Khebury. I did not expect that he was still in contact with Otis, before he did not know, it is understandable, but now Justins lips curled up, Why not. I have business dealings with him. Im a businessman, why not do whats profitable? Joyces red lips opened, but did not know how to speak. This was not the Justin she knew, the man in front of her was so strange.From N?velDrama.Org. Otis did what, you dont know, Justin , how dangerous it is to be in contact with him, you dont know, Julia , she was hit by a car on her wedding day, still lying in the hospital, unconscious, you Before she could finish her sentence, she was already interrupted by Justin. So what? His voice was cold, devoid of warmth. So what? Joyce repeated, her voice full of pain, so what? So, he doesnt care about it all? Justin , do you even know what youre doing? She questioned, meeting his gaze. Looked straight into his eyes. She knew him, and if he was lying, he didnt dare look her in the eye. But at this moment, he did not dodge, his eyes without waves and waves. Joyce, even if its the wrong path, Im not going back. You go away. This is thest time, and donte back in the future. He turned around and coldly gave the eviction order. Joyces breathing gradually sharpened and she looked at him incredulously. He continues to be wrong when he knows its wrong? One mistake after another? She could no longer read him. In the heart, the painful feeling, blocking the breath, gradually can not breathe. Finally, she burst out of her teeth, Ill be back. Justin, I cant believe youre like this. With that, she turned and hurried away. Justin took a step after her to chase her out of the room, with extreme reluctance, but stopped at the door, not following her. He looked at her distant back, his eyes slightly moist. Heart silently thought, Joyce, I made a mistake, I will try to make up for it by all means, I will pretend to stand on Otis side, silently help you, you do not me me Chapter 1360 Joyce left the Emperor Hotel and drove back to Cloud Bay Tower. JK Intelligences expatriate staff has returned to Mufron, and the office that belonged to Joyce is now empty. Only Kanees by asionally to take care of business. The rest are all Luthers people. As construction progressed on site, Casey was able to deploy additional staff from Khebury and the office came alive. Joyce has note to the office for some days. As they walked in, the front desk staff all stood out respectfully and called out, Hello Ms. Knowles. Other employees, although they have never met Joyce personally, but all have heard of it, the presidents wife, who does not know? Too much enthusiasm, but let Joyce feel a little ufortable, there is a feeling that she came to work at Luther, obviously she already has her own business Passing by Luthers office. She nced inside, only to see Luther carefully grading papers. Just as he was about to leave, Luther looked up and saw her, and he immediately stood up, walked up and dragged her into the office. Regardless, she wrapped her arms around her waist, Back? This is an office, pay attention, you can see it from outside. Joyce pushed him, couldnt push him, and could only stare at him dryly. My ce, who dares to say anything? So? Did it work out? He asked with concern. You let go first. She protested. ncing at the door from time to time, the employees have slowly gathered this way. Luther released her, turned around and walked over to press the button and the magic ss automatically became invisible from the outside. Joyce just sat down on top of the couch and saw him close the window, This is not, this ce is not silver? Others are more suspicious of what they are doing inside. Why did you close the window? She questioned. Luther shrugged, I thought you said they could all see out there? Now that they cant see, they can do whatever they want. He cheekily sat down beside her, took her into his arms and kissed her on the cheek when she wasnt looking, Whats the matter, you dont look, well, in a good mood? Joyces heart was powerless inside, and she simply leaned softly into his arms and sighed. It didnt go well, not the way I thought it would. Luther was stunned, Justin is going to continue to help Otis? How is that possible? Not to mention Joyce, even he found it iprehensible. Could it be that Justin knew that Joyce was with him and had a child and had grown to hate him? Obviously this reason is not very valid. Even if it is a love rival, he will not deliberately touch Justin . Could it be that Justin has apelling reason? Joyce shook her head, I dont know, but he did go to see Otis today. I wonder if hes too deeply involved to pull out of the mud. She rested her head against his heart and quietly listened to his heartbeat. Luther was not expecting this oue, although he was jealous of Justin. But Justin, if he does be the enemy, thats another story. The strength of the Henderson family bank is not easy to deal with.From N?velDrama.Org. I am afraid that Otis will make more waves. He didnt know how to soothe Joyce and gently smoothed her long hair. After thinking about it, he said, Dont worry too much. Maybe Justin has some special purpose. Joyce immediately erected herself from Luthers arms, Really? You feel the same way? He shouldnt want to go deeper into the tigers den, if thats more dangerous. No, Im going to stop him! Chapter 1361 Luther a ck line, heforted a few sentences, she also came to energy. He began to protect Justin, and a worried look, he looked extremely unhappy. Hes an adult, he knows what hes doing. joyce, youre way out of your depth. He was not pleased. Care too much? How can I ignore this when its all because of me? Joyce looked at him with surprise, Youre being too careful, theres nothing between Justin and me. Its purely for security reasons. With that she was about to stand up. Luther held her down with one hand, What are you doing? You want to go again now? Dont you see what time it is? Its long past lunchtime. Have you had lunch? Joyce frowned, Im not hungry, I ate some snacks on the way. Look at you, you dont take yourself too seriously. You dont take good care of your own body either, worrying about this and that all day long. Can you take care of yourself first? Luther said, Three bad meals are not good for your stomach and intestines. Joyce, She sees that he is the one who cares too much, right? Shes an adult and she needs him to remind her of this? Luther! she raised her voice, Dont you interfere with my Before the words were out of his mouth, he had firmly blocked her lips. Since there is no way to make her stop, he can only take this way. Shut her up. He reversed himself, pressing her into the couch and gradually deepening the kiss. She was kissed until her whole body was weak and unable to resist, then a gap was vacated to allow her to catch her breath. Joyce grabbed him by the cor, afraid he would lose control in the office. Her voice trembled slightly, Im hungry you get out of the way After saying that, he suddenly realized that what he said was ambiguous.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sure enough, he smiled wickedly, Im not feeding you? Her face turned red, she didnt want to be in the office, the others werent stupid and wouldnt know what they were doing in there with the windows closed? No, I want to go eat. She corrected in a whisper, Its not good for your stomach. She paraphrased his words from earlier. Luther let go of her, in fact he had no intention of doing anything to her in the office, knowing that she minded. He stood up, turned around and walked to the dining area, and from the induction holding oven, pulled out several delicate boxes. Lunch was saved for you a long time ago. Joyce sat down at the table and opened the thermos. Sure enough there were all kinds of exquisite dishes inside, steaming hot and at just the right temperature. She was really hungry, stroked her long hair and sat down to eat. I didnt expect that he was really quite attentive and had left food for her whether she woulde back or not. Luther watched her quietly from the side. Suddenly said, Joyce, JK Intelligences headquarters, when do you n to move back home? Moving back home? Joyce froze and looked up. Hmm. How about setting up at the R&S Group headquarters? Ill vacate a few floors for your office. Plus build you ab. Luther suggested. Joyce took a few bites and put down the chopsticks in her hand. Looking at Luther with good humor, So, Mr. Warner is trying to annex mypany? Chapter 1362 Luther froze. Joyce raised an eyebrow, First mypany, merged into the R&S Group office, the next step is to buy? Take it for yourself, your calctions are really good. Luther couldnt help butugh and reached out to pinch her cheek. Youre teasing me? Youre all mine, and Im going to annex yourpany? He took her into his arms, fed her a bite with a spoon, and putty in her ear, If you are not satisfied. You can do this, let JK Intelligence, annex R&S Group, OK? I will help you operate. Dont forget, you still hold the shares of R&S Group, which is still valid. Its not difficult to annex it. Joyce almost choked. The small shrimp annexes the big whale. Thanks to him for thinking of it. What are you talking about, boring. She rebuked slightly. He wrapped his arms tighter, No boredom, Im yours, all of mine is yours. Whenever you want to annex me, you can. Even the person, with thepany, whatever. Her face couldnt help but blush at the lovey-dovey words. This man, more and more will. He putty in her ear, Full? She nodded her head. Fed up, would you like to consider annexing me now? He asked with a teasing smile. Its all about what the tigers and wolves say. She blushed all the way to her ears and said one word softly, Get out. He smiled, turned his head sideways, and kissed her again, whether she agreed or not.From N?velDrama.Org. I was tired of it for a long time before I could let go. Lowering his head, he smiled when he saw that she kept tugging on his cor, Dont worry, I have a sense of proportion and wont mess around in the office. He has a measure? She gave him a cross look, her chest heaving up and down as she kept gasping for breath. He straightened her long hair, and when he had kissed her enough, he looked serious. Ill go find Justin , and see what he really thinks. Dont you worry about it. He straightened her shirt again, through the thin material, honey-colored skin, let him breathe, almost can not control again. You? Youre going? Joyce said in surprise, Come on, dont make a mess. What kind of rtionship do you have with him, dont you know it yourself? For the four years she was missing, the two of them were deadly rivals. To each others death. He went to Justin, did he want to fight? Luther pinched the tip of her nose, What are you thinking about? Men and men have our way of talking to each other. You dont have to worry, Ill find him and talk it over. Joyce looked at Luther suspiciously and finally waved her hand, No, thank you. Luther wrenched her face upright and said seriously, Trust me, I have a solution. She frowned, as if under his spell, and surprisingly nodded her head. After that, she snapped back to her senses. Finding herself still sitting on hisp, she hurriedly slid off him and pushed him. You go to work, Ill go back to my office. After saying that, she ran quickly to the office door. As soon as you pull the door open. I didnt expect the outside to be full of people, all over the ss to eavesdrop on the situation inside. She was embarrassed and coughed twice. Everyone stood up, pretended to leave as if nothing had happened, and went back to their respective workces. Joyce red back at Luther. Luther also saw the scene outside, he shrugged his shoulders, a smile on his lips, unconcerned. On the other hand, Chris got on the 56 bus again today. This time, he chose to get on the bus before Nina, and then at the vi stop on time, he waited for Nina to get on the bus. Chapter 1363 He sat in the back seat of the bus, stretching his long legs and surveying Nina who had just boarded the bus .Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Its still pretty much the same style of dress as before, set in stone. He spat in his heart, really an old-fashioned woman. The woman is obviously in her early twenties, but she has to make herself look like an old nun. Yes, the nun. I heard she wanted to be a nun, didnt she? He did think it was a good match. When Nina got on the bus, the seats were empty, but she didnt sit down. Keeping his head down, he gripped the vertical bar nearest the car door as if he was always ready to escape through the back door. Chris wondered, could it be thatst time on the bus, he shouted at her to give up her seat andter he helped her out. She is too scared to even sit in the seat now? Not so much. But apparently, the current situation proves that he was right in thinking. He rubbed his temples, God, how serious was this womans condition? The bus stopped at the tform as scheduled. At the cu convenience store stop, Nina got off the bus. Chris kept a distance from her and followed her out of the car. ording to Karl, Nina gets off at this stop every day to buy breakfast and a lunchtime snack. Then sometimes its a straight walk to school, just one stop away. Sometimes it takes the next bus. He stood in front of the convenience store and watched Nina walk into the store. After waiting for a few minutes, he followed suit and walked in. Nina is shopping for bento on the shelf. As before, she has headphones in her ears, isted from the world and immersed in her own world. Suddenly, the potato chips she was holding fell to the ground. She squatted down and bent down to pick up the chips. She couldnt get her phone out to check the time because she had a little too much stuff in her hand. It seems she wasnt wearing a watch either. So, in a rare move, she finally looked up at the clock on the wall of the convenience store. She looked at the time. This look up. It gave Chris a clear view of her full face. Before, she always bowed her head and he never took a good look at it. And right now. He froze. The eyes cant help but lock on Ninas face, ck hair, covering only one ear, white face, soft and fine skin, long and slender eyebrows like a painting, eyes containing water, a small nose, small mouth, thin lips, the corners of the mouth show a curved curve. Inexplicably with a little bit of sadness. Fine and clear, quiet and uplicated, simply without a trace of human fireworks. White shirt, pure, tender, like a budding hibiscus, immacte. Chris breathed in tightly, not expecting her to look up and take a closer look. Surprisingly, it is apletely different feeling. The photos dont do justice to her beauty at all. He had the urge to look more, but unfortunately Nina had already lowered her head. He could no longer see. He cleared his throat unnaturally. Hell, he actually had a feeling of pity. By hand, I grabbed a basket from the convenience store. He deliberately passes by Nina. said, Miss, you have too much stuff in your hand to hold. The basket is for you. Nina looks down at the mens shoes under her feet. She took the basket quickly. Surprisingly, he said, Thank you. Chapter 1364 Chris froze. It was the first time he heard her voice. The ethereal feeling is somewhat simr to what he imagined. Nina put the items she was holding into the basket, turned quickly, and went to the checkout area. Instead of choosing to check out manually, she settled at the self-checkout counter. One by one, she scanned the items and paid for them. Chris took a bottle of mineral water and followed her, pretending to check out as well, and waited quietly. He walked through all the area and followed her into the convenience store before it dawned on him that there were convenience stores near the school. The reason she chose this one was because it was the only one with self-service checkout. He couldnt help but stammer, she really wasnt willing to touch people at all. Nina finished the check, she knew there was someone behind her and moved out of the way. Then she walked out of the convenience store. Chris finished his order quickly and chased her out of the convenience store, following far behind her. She didnt take the bus again. Today seemed to be quite a generous day, and she walked slowly towards the school. The streets are sluggish in winter, without a trace of greenery. A small figure of her, her back looked lonely and sluggish. Chris followed from a distance.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Nina was almost at the school when she stopped. Took a pair ofrge ck-framed sses out of her backpack behind her and put them on. Then she continued on her way. Chris casually propped up his chin, and sure enough, she did it on purpose, entering the school wearing sses to block her appearance. Having just seen her appearance, he felt that she did need to do so, otherwise for four years, she could not live such a peaceful life in school. With boys hitting on her and girls being jealous, there must be less trouble. Just thinking. A boy suddenly appeared in front of him, and two other boys followed. The guy at the head of the group reached out to stop Nina, Yo, what a coincidence, I met you again. Since its fate, let me introduce myself first, my name is Sean, junior,puter science department. And you? Nina stopped in her tracks and without looking up, she frowned at the sneakers that appeared in front of her, the boy who had hit her with a basketball and kicked her down that day. She subconsciously grabbed her backpack and took a step back. She didnt answer Seans words, much less tell him her name. She tried to go around the side, but was blocked by two of Seans followers. Surrounded, she was a bit at a loss, biting her lip, her whole body couldnt help but shiver. Sean smiled wickedly and approached her, Little sister, its not polite not to answer. No one has ever taught you the rules, right? Come on, call me brother and Ill take care of you from now on. He looked at the two followers. The other two, immediately called out respectfully, Sean! Nina still didnt say anything, just kept her head down. Sean saw that she never answered and got annoyed, Dont give your face, its your blessing to look at you. After that, he reached out and yanked the bag from behind her back. Shake it open in front of her face. The books and notebooks in the school bag fell all over the ce. Sean winked arrogantly, You, go see what her name really is? Seans follower immediately crouched down, flipped through the books, flipped through the books, and then he stood up, a little surprised, Sean , shes not a freshman, shes a senior, graduating soon, named Nina . Chapter 1365 ? Sean raised his tone, a little incredulous, Nina ? Fourth year of college, feelings or school sister, not little sister. Yo, theres such a beauty hidden in the school for so many years, I actually didnt know? Haha, thats ridiculous. When he takes a step closer, Nina takes a step back. He was more energetic, Hello, you are really a child, I thought you were a new student. Ive never talked to a sister before. He tries to move his hands and Nina avoids it.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Seanughed, Dont hide, youre wearing sses, youve been hiding in this school for four years, youve never been in contact with boys, right? Dont be afraid, let me teach you, how about it? Tsk, tsk, tsk. He reached out and touched Ninas short hair, Ive found a treasure today. Its not bad to have a sister-brother rtionship. Its a shame to be so pretty and blocked. After that, he reached out and took off Ninas sses. In one fell swoop, Ninas small, palm-sized, delicate face waspletely exposed to Sean. Nina turned to escape, but unfortunately two of Seans followers, with their arms outstretched, blocked her path, leaving her firmly trapped and with no way out. Seeing Seans hand, it was about to touch her face. She closes her eyes in fear. Suddenly, a miserable scream rang out. Immediately after, there was another scream. Seans two followers were kicked off, and the difference between them was only a few seconds, so fast that it was impossible to see how the person came to strike. Chris squeezed Seans wrist in the air and tried to vite Ninas wrist, and his gaze was stern and unafraid. Didnt you see that she didnt want to? Are you blind? Sean was furious, Who are you to meddle in my business! After saying that, he backhandedly tried to restrain Chris , the reason why he dared to rampage in the school, he also practiced taekwondo for some years. Unfortunately, this little trick is in the eyes of Chris. It is simply, the mantis is not worth mentioning. He easily avoided it and within three moves, he had Sean subdued. He pinned Sean to the ground and grabbed Seans left arm. Pick up all the books, or Ill twist your arm on the spot. Chris warned. At this point, two of Seans followers came crawling over from the ground, afraid to mess with Chris, and begged, Well get it. Get out of the way. Chris flew up and kicked them away again. His hand was so hard that Sean screamed in pain. Pick it up yourself! Chris bellowed sternly. Sean had no choice but to meekly pick up all the books and put them back inside his school bag. Give her back her book bag and apologize. Chris said coldly. Sean had no choice but to stand up, return the bag to Nina, and open his mouth for half a day before saying, Im sorry, Sister. Roll. Chris let go of Sean , sending him forward with a hard thrust. Sean was pushed out of the way by Chris and stumbled several steps before he could stand. His two followers, who immediately followed him, assisted him and rushed to escape from the side road. Sean reluctantly turns back frequently, trying to remember Chriss face. Damn it, he must take revenge. Hes a rich kid, his family business is not small, and hes not to be messed with! Chapter 1366 Sean After the gang left. Chris picked up the sses on the floor and gave them back to Nina. Rarely does Nina run away at first, she puts on her sses with her head down and stares at the shoes under Chriss feet. Then said, Thank you. Chrisughed, A thank you for helping you so much and thats all? Ha, say you dont know how to be polite, you really dont know how to be polite? Also, its disrespectful to not look at each other when you talk, understand? Didnt your parents teach you that? Nina hesitated for a moment. As if torn for a long time, she finally slowly lifted her head and looked at Chris . In fact, she recognized him, the man who helped her on the busst time. Although he was wearing different shoes today, he had a distinctive scent, like the fresh smell of some kind of grass, which she would not forget after smelling. Not for the first time, you can see the face of the man in front of you. She contained a timid expression, but was not as scared asst time. She tried desperately to control her trembling. Formally, to him, again, Thank you. The man in front of her, she did not know how to describe. There is a saying in books that looks like Pan An. She thought that maybe Pan An was not as good-looking as the man born in front of her. Although she rarely looks at boys looks, she has seen them in magazines and on posters. After just one look at him, she darted her head down again. Then, she took a pen from her bag and handed it to Chris. This ones for you. She wanted to say, show her appreciation, or thank you for saving me. But she felt that she had opened her mouth and said too many words today, breaking her usual rules. So, she didnt continue. Grabbed his things and hurried past him. Go straight to school. She walked faster and faster, almost trotting at the end. The figure gradually disappears into the campus. Qin Zeming stared nkly at the pen in his hand. She actually gave him a fountain pen? He saved her, and she sent him a pen to get rid of him? He simply cried andughed. Who is he, Commander Alvonia, and will heck a pen? He raised his hand to throw it away, but the hand that held the pen, eventually did not let go. Unfolding his palm, he took a closer look. Instead, it was a designer fountain pen that looked new, or maybe she took good care of it, or maybe it was something she treasured, with a k-gold nib and a sapphire stone set in the cap. Forget it, take it for now. Chris pocketed the pen. Today, sort of a bit of progress. It would be inappropriate for him to follow up. Tomorrow was the weekend and she would be at the Catholic Church as usual. He mused that he would have to find a way to approach her inside the church. Looking at her figure that has disappeared into a small dot. He thought about it. A girl who wants to dedicate herself to God? She wants to be a nun? , a bit of fun. The other side. Luther was at home after taking a phone call. The look became gloomy. Joyce caught a glimpse and asked, Whats up? Something going on over at Khebury? Luther rubbed his brow, Well, an important project at headquarters, there is a problem. The board cant solve it, so Im afraid I have to go back. He really didnt want to goback to Khebury at a time like this, he couldnt rest assured about Joyce, and Anderson. Otis was watching, and he didnt want to leave for a minute. , you go back. Dont worry about me. Joyce waved her hand.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther got a little angry and took her onto hisp. Chapter 1367 You think, I wouldnt be worried? Otherwise, youe back to Kheburywith me, you havent been back to Khebury for a long time, do you want to go back and visit and take Andres with you? He wrapped his arms around her waist and took her with him was the best way to go. He didnt want to part with her for a minute. Im going back with you? Joyce looked at him in surprise, Why, I dont want to. He hoisted her tighter, Why, marry your husband and follow him, Khebury is your home. Joyce, He coaxed, You cant stay at the Capital for the rest of your life, dont you want to go home for a visit? Home? Which one is my home? Your mansion in the city, the Warner residence, or the Eden Apartment, theyre all your ce, okay? She asked with a sarcasticugh. He gave her a quick peck on the cheek. A ce with you is a home. Dont you want to see Eden Apartment? I bought the whole thing. The whole floor was remodeled, but the one you lived in has been left as it was. Joyces heart shook slightly inside, Why would you do that. Theres no way to sleep without you, Im too scared that everything about you will fade away with time, and that I can only feel a glimmer of peace of mind when Im in the ce where youve been. He suddenly hugged her tightly, Promise me. No matter what happens, dont ever leave me again. You can hate me, kill me, all you want, but dont ever leave me again. She nudged him, Well, Andres is upstairs ying a game, hellugh at us if he sees us. He wouldnt let go. Come back to Khebury with me, just for two days, okay? Not good. Joyce shook her head as she thought of Jacqueline, and Shelly, two people shed forgotten about. Luthers eyes rolled and he saw Joyces face darken. It was as if he understood something.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Do you mind my mother, and my sister? Joyce did not speak. She did mind, after all, they once treated her like an enemy, one had to put her to death. The mother and daughter deserve a lot of credit for getting things to this point. Luther rubbed her hair. Dont worry, its not the old days. My mom called me the other day. They knew about Charlotte and about you. My mom regrets that she didnt expect to be fooled by Charlotte from start to finish, and that Shelly was foolish enough to be taken advantage of. While you were away, I sent her to study abroad and suffered some hardships, and over the years, she has changed quite a bit. She has also made a new boyfriend. Joyce gave him a deep look. He knew what she was thinking. He still understood her quite well. She sighed, Its not that I mind. I was nning to never have to see these people again in this lifetime. Forget it, I still dont want to go, you let me reconsider. Hmm. Luther didnt push, Its okay, you can do whatever you want. In fact, he was a little anxious to take her back to Khebury, to show everyone, the group, the family, friends, the circle, that she belonged to him. Its time to call Andres down for dinner. When Joyce tried to stand up, he pulled back. Dont worry, theres still a while to go. Before the words were out of his mouth, his lips were already greasy on hers, lingering. Chapter 1368 On Sunday, there was a light rain in the morning. The stone pavement in front of the Catholic Church was a little damp, and the sky was clear and bright blue as the breeze blew by. It is a domed cathedral, snow-white all over, revealing itself as a holy ce. Beautiful sculptures can be seen everywhere, colorful zed windows are decorated, and devout Catholics flock to the church when the holy sound is heard. It was the first time Chris had ever been to church. How could he, who had always revered themand of force, believe in such things as religion? So, in his impression, believe in these, either ignorant or guilt-ridden, looking for spiritual support. I dont know which one Nina belongs to. He arrived a little earlier and watched from a distance until he saw a white figure appear and his eyes tightened. Its Ninaing. Today she wore a pure white tunic and a pure white coat, like an ethereal and holy maiden. She carefully stepped on the green stone pavement and reverently walked into the Catholic Church.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chris followed in. Then he took a seat in the row behind Nina. She had apparently bathed in the morning, having heard that the service needed to be kept clean and free from any impurities. No wonder she was a littlete this morning. Closer, he could even smell her body, if anything, the fragrance of the bath. The prayer in the church began with her hands crossed and sped, her head bowed in devotion. The time was long and the sultry sounds were driving people to sleep. chris felt like he was falling asleep waiting. And she didnt move a muscle, she kept praying. Finally, he slumped back in his chair, propped up an arm, propped up his temples, bored out of his mind. How long will it take? He felt like he was going to be unable to hold on. How anyone, who insists oning to do this every week, is unbelievable. Just as he could bear it no longer, the prayer finally ended. He saw Nina stand up and walk towards the back of the church. He came to life and rushed to follow. Nina was seen exchanging a few words with a clergyman with her head bowed, and then she respectfully handed a document to the clergyman. Finally, they bowed to each other. After this, Nina left the church and finished the service for the day. Chris did not follow Nina. Instead, they focused on the clergy with whom Nina interacted. Around the corner, Chris made a quick move and snatched the document out of the clergymans hand. He wanted to see what Nina had given the clergyman. Eh. Before the clergy could react, the things in their hands had been taken away. May I ask who you are? The clergyman, an elderly nun, asked suspiciously. Chris drew the paper in front of him, Who I am, you dont need to know. Answer me, what was it that the girl just handed you? He flipped through what looked like an application form, and at the bottom was a line of elegant handwriting, signed by Nina. As expected, the words are just like the person. The older nun looked at Chris for a few moments, Excuse me, what is your rtionship to her? Here is the application she submitted to the seminary. The man in front of her was so handsome that the older nun nced worriedly at the form, how could Nina serve God with all her heart and soul if she had intercourse with such a superb man. Chris frowned, what the hell is a seminary? Could Nina be graduating from college and going to seminary? She and I, Id say we have a rtionship and we dont. Chris gave an ambiguous answer, And what are you to her? Chapter 1369 As he spoke, he deliberately turned sideways and lifted a corner of his shirt hem so that the older nuns could clearly see the butt of the gun pinned to his waist. With a few hints of warning. I Im her mentor. She, she has passed the pre-selection. Now submit the form and she will be able to enter the seminary for further study next month. The elderly nun replied with extreme calmness. my God, what kind of man did Nina, who she always thought of as pure and loving, attract? Enter the seminary and be a nun like you? Chris, who waspletely ignorant of these rules, frowned and felt repulsed inside. Looking at the old nuns deadly appearance in front of him, he thought that Nina was going to be like that too. The heart inexplicably revolts. No. The nun replied, She has to study at the Junior College for six years, be baptized, and be a full-fledged nun only after she meets the requirements. Well, dont let her know about what I asked today. Chris handed the application back to the nun, Otherwise, I cant guarantee what Ill do. Blow up the ce, its possible. The older nun was startled and cowered in fear. She turned around and fled at a trot. Chris looked at the nuns fleeing back speechlessly, saying what she really believed. This is not Alvonia, how can he easily blow up the church. Even in Alvonia, he wouldnt have done that. Forceful interference with freedom of religion. How could he do such a thing. Some gains today, next month soon. He had to get what he wanted before Nina entered the seminary. Otherwise, once Nina enters the seminary, things will be even more difficult.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Inexplicable woman, who wants to be a nun in a good way. Isnt life beautiful? Do you have to live this kind of morning bell, evening drum, dead air? He walked all the way back and got on the 56 bus. The Catholic Church is thest stop on the 56 bus, and Nina lives on an extremely simple route, all on this one. In the car, he searched on his phone about how to be a nun. For some reason, suddenly interested. He browsed carefully, the conditions were quite demanding, first of all, there had to be a heavenly destiny tutor, I think it was the old nun just now. Then you have to enter the primary academy for six years, and there is a series of operations such as making a vow. He was seeing that one must be a virgin, not allowed to have bad sex, and not allowed to marry. One needs to serve the main nun and make three vows, absolute wealth, absolute sex and absolute will. When he saw this, he frowned. In the mind, recalling her offbeat and pretty face, there was a sudden feeling of pity. Thinking about it, he tossed his head again. He is crazy, right? What does it matter to him if she wants to be a nun or not? Moreover, she helped her brother with the ounts and aided the evil-doers, what kind of devout religious person is that? Simply ridiculous. If she has knowledge of the crime, she is a hypocritical woman. Right now, the most important thing is to get the evidence of Senator Hughes bad deeds, so as to gradually take down Otis. He pondered whether he could go to Ninas neighborhood or start directly with Senator Hughes to see if he could find anything. He got off the bus at the stop where Ninas family lived in the vi. After figuring out the surrounding terrain and the route, he quietly hunkered down near the vi. At first, there was nothing unusual. Even calmly, he wanted to give up. It wasnt until the evening that a spooky sound came from inside the vi. Chapter 1370 Chris has never done a beamer in his life. Ninas vi, the surrounding area is rtively empty, if not very close, you can not hear the unusual movement inside. He wouldnt have discovered the secret if he wasnt curious. He watched Senator Hughes car drive back. Then several mboyant women get out of the car and follow Senator Hughes quietly into the vi. He observed that Ninas room was on the north side of the second floor because the light had been on since Nina came home. Ninas father, whose room is on the south side of the first floor, and the rest of the first floor, which is all Senator Hughes room. After these women went in, they were on the first floor, and made a lot of noise for a long time in a ridiculous way. It simply does not bear to bet. Chris had to admire how Nina managed to keep her ears and eyes open on the second floor. How did she stay out of it? He suddenly understood how Ninas male-phobia came about, with such a father and such a brother in the family, ying with women with abandon every day. No wonder she avoids men like snakes and scorpions. It is also justifiable. Shots like this one if taken. It was also a great scandal for Senator Hughes. Chris decided to give it a try. He entered through a window from the second floor, sneaked to the first floor, hunkered down in the right ce, found the right angle, took out his phone and started shooting. Chris, despite his special training, has never done this kind of eavesdropping. There is a difference between knowing how to do it, and actually doing it. identally, he raised his hand and touched a vase. The vase fell to the ground with a pop. Although it is a stic vase, but the movement is not small. Senator Hughes reacted first, pushed the woman away and bellowed, Whos there?! The woman tugged on Senator Hughes, pretentious, Whats wrong, the wind blew it over. Go on. Senator Hughes was furious and pped him across the face, Bitch, if something happens, were all screwed. What do you know. After saying that, he lifted his pants, manipted a stick and cautiously walked in the direction of the sound, step by step. For Chris, taking down Senator Hughes was as easy as swatting a mosquito. But he cant do it, this will reveal Joyce and Karl their ns, Senator Hughes and Otis they will be the first time to think, what their purpose is. In the future, they want to get Senator Hughes incriminating evidence, Im afraid its as difficult as the sky. Therefore, he can hit the grass, but must not rm the snake.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chris looked around and carefully retreated, trying not to make any noise. Right now, he wants to go to the second floor to withdraw the original way, impossible, want to go through the first floor window, also impossible. The only possibility is to sneak out through the back door on the first floor. He moved back little by little until he came to the back door. Unfortunately, the door was locked, he could not open it for a while, and could not make any noise. As far as the eye could see, Senator Hughes was about to approach, carrying a stick. And it was only a matter of seconds before he was spotted. He let out a low curse, as ast resort, he also had to strike Senator Hughes knocked out. Damn, he was the one who was reckless today. Whos there? Senator Hughes bellowed again. Stepping closer. The eye is about to turn around. A close call. Unexpectedly, the back door was suddenly opened from the outside. Chris hurriedly left through the back door, closing it without a trace with his backhand. In the darkness, the visitor looked very thin and wore ck clothes. She lowered her voice, Follow me. Chris heard Ninas voice. By some miracle, he followed Nina, crouched and ran to the back garden, and hid in the bushes. Then, Nina opened a wooden board on the ground in the bushes, Hide inside, brother will definitelye out to look for you. Chapter 1371 Chris hesitated for a moment, but jumped into the cer. Nina follows suit and locks the cer door from the inside. Just do everything, then heard a sound of running above, it was Senator Hughes came out to look for a circle. Through the door, Senator Hughes could be heardining, Shit, why is there no one there? Why did the vase fall over? Immediately afterwards, there came the voice of a woman. Hing is perhaps the wind, or the cat. The cat in your house just now, has been wandering around the living room. Honey, are you too mentally stressedtely. SHIT, its okay. What do you know, be extra careful now. The voices of two people, fading away, seemed to go back to the vi. Nina listened, relieved. She knew who the man in front of her was, the man who had appeared around her continuously over the past few days. She said with her head down, Dont worry, this is the cer, no one usuallyes. Only the babysitteres asionally to get things, but its all during the day. To be on the safe side, you can stay until tomorrow morning and then leave. My brother wakes upte in the morning and only gets up at noon. In the early morning, he sleeps the most, and he wont notice. This is the most Chris has ever heard Nina say, and its amazing that she said so much in one breath. He couldnt help but be surprised and thought she couldnt talk.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. From the darkness, Nina fumbles for a candle and lighter. Light the candle, a faint light shines in the cer. By the light, Chris looked around and saw that it was indeed a storage cer, very clean, neatly arranged with wine, kimchi, bacon, etc. There was even a bed with clean white sheets and a nket ced on it. Chris leaned against the wall and looked at Nina lightly. She is more astute than he thought, perhaps she noticed when he went in through the second floor window. Instead of exposing him, she even rescued him just now. Why exactly? Tonight, she was wearing a white nightgown and a ck coat. Perhaps fearful of the mans approach, she stood away from him, despite saving him. Cowering in the corner. Chris wondered if Nina had figured out what he was up to. Since they are meeting in such a way at this moment. She should have understood that he was approaching her on purpose. Chris thought that maybe he had screwed up because he was exposed. Irritable, he casually took a bottle of mineral water from his side, opened it, and poured it straight down his throat to relieve the fire in his heart. By the time Nina realized it, it was toote. In the loudest voice she had ever spoken, she stopped, No drinking that water! Chris froze, holding the mineral water bottle in his hand. Its just a bottle of mineral water? Whats wrong with it? Can it be poisoned? Why, whats the problem? He asked suspiciously. Ninas face turned pale, it was her brothers special mineral water. It was spiked in it to cheer up and give it to women who didnt know it to drink. And just now, he drank half of the bottle in one gulp! She was stunned, God, what now? Chris asked afterwards. I began to find myself out of sorts, my body was hot, and my eyes were blurry for a while. He understood at once that there was something wrong with the mineral water, but unfortunately it was already toote. You get out of here. He bellowed before he could still control himself. Chapter 1372 The other side. Evening. Aaron drove back to Khebury in a stretch Bentley with Luther, Joyce and Anderson. Eventually Joyce agreed to go back with Luther. Two days, there is no dy. Most of all, Anderson was eager to go back and see it. He had never been to Khebury or to R&S Group headquarters, and he was curious to go back and see it. Joyce couldnt resist him, so she agreed. Before they left, they made another trip to the hospital to visit Julia . Julia was the same, her vitals were stable, but she showed no signs of reawakening. Clearly sensing that Michal is a bit anxious and depressed, Cecelia can only spend more time with Michal.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In the car, Anderson wandered off to sleep. Hey on Luthersp and sleptfortably. The stretch Bentley has a lot of space in the back seat, almost a small event space. Inside, there is a refrigerator and a sofa, and a small bar for dining. Luther waited for Anderson to fall asleep, carried him to the couch, and covered him with a nket. Joyce looked at her phone for a while, a little sleepy, she rubbed her brow. During the day they are busy with their own work, and only at night they leave without dy. Where are we staying tonight? Joyce asked. the Warner residence, okay? Its been too long since youve been back. Luther asked. Good. Joyce nodded, Mr. Arnold is still there? Well. Hes always been there, and everything is tended to just as it was. Except Luther paused, except that Grandma is no longer there. It is a fact that must be faced, although it is reluctant to say it. His beloved grandmother, who was killed by Charlotte, died in the Warner residence, and although she was terminally ill, she was still able to spend some time with him. Joyce sighed, Grandma is in heaven and can rest easy. Well, so you go back to take a trip and sort of tell Grandma. Back then, Grandma fought to herst breath and transferred the shares to you. It was all worth it. It turns out that Grandma has reigned over the mall all her life, and she didnt misjudge anyone. Luther wanted to say something, and it was himself who was looking at the wrong person. Joyce nced at him, knowing what he was thinking. Coughing softly, Forget it, dont mention the past again. You didnt do it on purpose either. She added in her mind that he was just too proud, the delusions of a rich mans victim. However, it is true that in todays society, there are so many women who want to get something for nothing that they have to guard against. Luther sat back on the couch, tugged Joyce to him, and wrapped his arms around her. What for? Joyce red at him, signaling that Aaron was still driving ahead. Luther simply pressed the center button. All at once, the back seat with the front windshield, turning ck. The front and back are separated, never to be seen again. Joyce, It is simply a ce where there is no silver bullet. Seeing her defensive look, heughed, What can I do in the car? Youre overthinking it. Andres is still around. Joyce looked at him warily. People who have no lower limit are scary. Do you want to take a nap? Its a long way to home. Luther patted his leg and gestured for Joyce to lie on top of him. Im not sleepy. Joyce gave him a cross look. She didnt bother to talk anymore. She suddenly remembered something important. By the way, Ill give Karl a call. Its such an important thing to talk to him about. When she finished, she had already dialed Karls phone number. Chapter 1373 Luther didnt even have time to stop it; in fact, he had already spoken to Karl. Soon, Karl answered the phone. Luther and I are going back to Khebury, tomorrow at the earliest, the day after tomorrow at thetest. Joyce said. I already know, Mr. Warner mentioned it to me. Its okay, Ill keep an eye on it, you dont have to worry. Karl answered on the other end of the phone. Joyce nced at Luther. He had alreadymunicated with Karl? Luther had told Karl that he was sure she would go back with him? Luther shrugged. He hadnt had time to tell her. Both you and Mr. Warner should be careful. Ill keep an eye on Otis movements, but Im mainly worried if hes going to make any noise on the road, and there are Otis forces in Khebury that we cant underestimate. Karl took care of it. Got it. Joyce responded. And its not that Im worried about Otising after you guys. Mostly Im worried that if I need to rush back on short notice, he might get in the way. Karl said. I understand, after all, our departure leaves an opening for Otis to strike. Have you made any progress with Senator Hughes? Joyce asked. Not for now. The old foxes are so cunning that they cant catch a break. Karls voice sounded a little indignant. How about we start with Mr. Moore? Joyce suggested.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Mr. Moore is much harder to deal with. Karl said, Hold on, well talk about it when you get back. Good. Joyce responded. There is a strange thing. Karl suddenly said, Mr. Hurley cant be seen these days, and his subordinates say hes not at the secret base either. I dont know what Mr. Hurley is doing. Ah. Joyce froze, Hes not going to make any trouble, is he? Hes an Alvonia man, he doesnt know his way around Pascaylia. His safety has to be considered as well. After all, if something goes wrong with him, it will cause international problems. Luther heard and couldnt help butugh next to him, Hes not a child, Joyce I think youre worrying blindly about too many things right now? Joyce gave him a disgruntled cross look. She was worried, not because Chris was like a child, but because Chris was used to being at the top of the pyramid, and suddenly he had to be in the private sector, and many things would be different from what he thought. Joyce, I also think you worry too much. chris is themander-in-chief of a country, and you know how well he is. Whats more, he has brought so many special personnel with him. Dont worry about security. Karl said, Just now, I just mentioned it. Okay. Joyce sighed. I dont know why, but she always had an inexplicable worry in her heart. Theres no telling what Chris wille up with. Ill hang up now if theres nothing else. Karl said, Ill let you know as soon as something happens over here, and you should be ready toe back at any time. Luther took the call at this point, Dont worry, I have the helicopter ready to go. Good. Karl said and then hung up. Luther hugged Joyce to himself, Wifey, all done worrying? Time to rest for a while. Joycey in his arms, warm, making her feel a touch of weariness. The eyelids gradually became heavy. He kissed her forehead, Go to sleep, Ill call you when we arrive. Hmm. She responded in a daze. Chapter 1374 By the time we arrived at the Warner residence, it was almost 11:00 pm. After a good sleep in the car, Anderson was in good spirits. He woke up when he was almost there and watched the car drive halfway up the hill for a while, entering the iron gates and then driving through the longndscaped path before arriving at the main house. He praised, Wow, what a big, cool house. Here we are, get out of the car. Luther picked Anderson up and stepped out of the car. Joyce followed along and got out of the car. Mr. Arnold was already waiting at the door. When he saw them, he called out respectfully, Young master, madam, young master. Afterwards, Mr. Arnold helped with the luggage and several people walked all the way to the main hall. In the main hall, Jacqueline and Shelly were there. Hearing that Luther and Joyce would be back, they arrived at the main house long beforehand and were already waiting. I havent seen it in four years. Jacqueline looks much older, with some wrinkles on her face, and without the sharpness she once had. When they saw Joyce, Jacqueline and Shelly were both a little embarrassed. Jacqueline pulled out a smile, Its good to be back, its good to be back. Shelly stroked her hair, slightly blessed herself, and shouted, Hello sister-inw. Joyce nods her head in greeting. Jacqueline couldnt help but tremble slightly when she saw Anderson, Is this my grandson? So big? Anderson, a stranger to Jacqueline, hid behind Luther and peeked at them. In fact, he knew that one of the people in front of him was his grandmother and the other was his sister-inw. The two of them used to bully mommy, mommy and daddy have been separated for so long, the two of them have been involved in it. Therefore, he, who always knows how to be polite, did not open his mouth to call out to them. Luther stroked Andersons hair.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. To Jacqueline, she said, Well. First time Ive seen it, Andres is afraid to be born. Before, they did not do their duty as a grandmother, as an aunt, causing Joyce nearly died, if not Gods salivation, Andres will not have life in? People do the wrong thing, must pay the price. So, he would not ask Joyce, and Anderson to ept them. To be willing to see them is already extraordinarily forgiving. Jacqueline nodded her head, I know, I know, what a cute kid. He looks just like you when you were little, especially his nose, its exactly the same. I cant even dream of having a grandchild this big. She looked at Joyce with gratitude in her eyes, and after some thought, she said, All these years, its been hard on you. Joyce smiled awkwardly. The reason she didnt want to return to Khebury was precisely because she didnt want to encounter such an awkward scene. Herst memory of Jacqueline was the day of Luther and Charlottes engagement party. The spiteful eyes and vicious curses are still fresh in her mind. Sit down, everyone. Jacqueline beckons everyone to sit down, and she offers to pour tea. Handed Andres a ss of water, too. Anderson took it politely, Thank you. Shelly kept looking at Anderson, and when she saw the baby, she couldnt help but smile warmly. Joyce nced at Shelly. She has indeed changed a lot over the years, and her dressing is not as exaggerated as before, and she looks much more civilized. It seems that the days of being thrown abroad for a few years and living on her own and not caring have indeed made her grow up a lot. Sister-inw, I was truly wrong about what happened in the past. Weve all seen the news, and Charlotte has cheated us all and killed Grandma. Ive always thought of her as my best friend. Chapter 1375 Shelly tried to break the stagnant atmosphere and apologized. Joyce took a sip of tea and was nomittal. Shelly is said to be stupid and deceitful, in fact, it is true, no wonder Shelly was yed by Charlotte and used to the uttermost. Luther took Anderson into his arms and said, There is no need to talk about the past. Nothing is wrong, you guys go back early, see also met. This time we came back to have very important things, no time for small talk, wait for the opportunity to talk in detailter. He knew Joyce would feel ufortable, and now that he had seen them, he just wanted to get rid of them early. Jacqueline opened her mouth and thought for a moment before asking, Joyce, what is the situation of your parents now? Is the general really under house arrest, as the legend says? Joyce replied, My mom is fine and is with us. Dad we are trying to figure out a rescue and it will take some time. Jacqueline gave an and looked worried. Her face was stiff, I cant help much with the inws ident, hey. Luther stood up, There are enough people to worry about, you guys just mind your own business. Its gettingte, and its time for Andres to go to bed. The implication was to urge them to leave. Shelly said sensibly, Mom, lets go. Bye sister-inw, well see youter when youre done. Joyce nodded gently, Good. Jacqueline followed suit and stood up, she walked over to Anderson, Andres, can I shake your hand? Anderson frowned at first, but finally extended his hand politely. Jacqueline shook, Andres soft little hand, let her heart out of infinite emotion, can not help but sore eyes, almost to shed tears. She also knows that her sins are deep and takes a deep breath, Well go back today, and well definitely have a good get-together some day. Joyce is willing to see her, although there is nothing to say, but she should also be satisfied. Andres bye . Shelly waved her hand. Wait until Jacqueline and Shelly have left.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Joyce let out a long sigh of relief. It had been four years, and she wasnt one to hold a grudge. But awkwardness could not be avoided. Luckily, Luther understood her mind and sent them away for the first meeting, whichsted only ten minutes. She also needs to adapt slowly. He was kind of thoughtful about her feelings. The atmosphere was instantly lighter. Luther smoothly dragged Joyce to his side. For the first time, in the Warner residence, with Joyce on his left and Anderson on his right, he felt incrediblyfortable. Mr. Arnold came over at this time, poured tea for them and brought several tes of exquisite snacks. Then Mr. Arnold said, Madam, I have finally waited for you to return. There is something I want to give you in person. It was left by you. Joyce raised her eyebrows, a little puzzled. Whats that? When she left the Warner residence, she clearly took everything with her. Mr. Arnold walked to the room on the first floor, and after a moment, he fetched a box and handed it to Joyce, Madam, this is your stuff. Ive been storing it for you until youe back for it. Whats this? Joyce took the box in confusion. It opened and inside was a boomerang dart. Joyce froze, it was her stuff, she had forgotten all about it long ago. I never thought she would leave one behind and stay at the Warner residence. Anderson came over, Wow, that looks awesome. Mommy, can these darts really get back to you after they fly out? Chapter 1376 Lutherughed, Of course you can, your mommy saved me with a pirouette back then. Wow, really? That sounds so great! Anderson pped his hands straight up, his eyes excited and bright. Mommy, will you show me. Ive never seen you y boomerang darts before. Anderson got up on top of the couch and jumped and jumped excitedly. Now? Joyce was surprised, Its almost twelve oclock, dont you sleep? No, no, no, I dont want to sleep. I want to watch! Anderson pouted. Joyce rubbed her brow with a headache. Luther egged on at this point, Id like to see it too, Ive never seen it before, you use a boomerang dart. I heard that you used a boomerang dart to knock back my attacker and cut across the neck, one point shallower, no deterrent effect, one point deeper would have hurt your life, how did you do that? . Joyce shrugged, Its just practice. I didnt y with guns when I was a kid, so I just yed roundhouse darts. It was too much trouble to throw darts too far and pick them up, so I chose to practice roundhouse darts. When I was in the orphanage, there were always older kids from themunity who would bully us. I used darts to fight them off, so I did it for self-defense. Then got into the habit of carrying it around. It wasnt until I had a pistol that I didnt need it anymore. That night, too, I happened toe across it. Just struck out. She touched the pistol she had pinned to her waist. Since Luther gave her the pistol, she has rarely used the boomerang. She took the boomerang dart out of the box and weighed it in her hand to get used to the weight. Ill try it, its been so long since Ive used it that my hands should be raw. The dart was polished by Mr. Arnold and has not oxidized a bit in the past four years, it is still as good as new, which shows that Mr. Arnold takes great care of it. At this moment, Mr. Arnold stood to the side, Young master, I also want to open my eyes. Lutherughs and doesnt say anything. Joyce aimed the boomerang dart, gesticting, at the vase at the end of the side room. The vase is filled with fresh winter plums, some in full bloom, some in bud. She raised her hand. There was a sh of silver light and the boomerang darts flew out from her hand, cutting through the air in a perfect arc and heading straight for the plum blossoms in the side hall. It was too fast to see, and the dart was already back in her hand. Ill go check it out. Anderson jumped off the top of the couch and headed straight for the side room.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Arnold and Luther followed along, and Joyce walkedst. When they came to the side room. Only a plum blossom fell to the ground, apparently cut off by a dart, but the branch was almost intact. Wow, its great. So amazing, Mommy I want to learn too! Anderson jumped up and down, hugging Joyces thighs. Good, teach youter, now you are still too young. Using it badly will hurt someone. Joyce stroked his head and smiled gently. Mr. Arnold eximed, You are really a marksman, and you live up to your reputation. If the force is strong, it will damage the branches, and if it is light, the freshly bloomed flowers will not fall off easily. Its really divine. So thats how madam used to save the young master. What happened before,ter Mr. Arnold more or less knew. Joyce smiles. Luther couldnt help but take her into his arms, he didnt speak, his heart was only grateful. Fortunately, he got her back. Otherwise how can he original cool himself in this life. Mr. Arnold said at this time, The bath water has been put on, young master should not be ready for bed? Chapter 1377 When he finished, he turned to Luther, The master bedroom is packed, young master anddy, please go upstairs. Joyce took Andersons hand, Its twelve oclock, no more dys. Okay. Anderson was a child after all, and felt tired after a while. Joyce took Andres to shower and wash up. After they were packed up, they went to the master bedroom where she carried Andres to the king-size bed and soon put Andres to sleep. Lying in bed, looking at the once familiar room. She lived in the master bedroom for a while at the time. Thinking back to how good Stephanie had been to her, she felt a sense of emotion within her heart. In the end, she was able to find out the truth for Stephanie, and four years of unresolved cases finally came to light. There are too many hardships along the way to express in words. There are always regrets when someone has passed away. After Luther washed up, he came to the room. The lights are still on, and the faint light reflects her stunningly beautiful side face. She seems to have something on her mind, her thoughts are indistinct and she keeps drifting off. He walked over, stepped onto the bed, and took her into his arms. Whats wrong, whats on your mind? He sniffed the fresh scent of her body, mesmerized by it. Thinking about Grandma. Joyce didnt deny it either, she just said it. Luther froze. When you return to your hometown, it is inevitable to remember the sorrowful past. He has been reluctant to return to the main residence for many years for the same reason. Good thing, now there is her. The death of his grandmother was also the pain of his life. He held her tighter, Im sorry. Im the one who didnt trust you. She shook her head and sighed, Grandma was really good to me. I grew up in an orphanage, and at that time, I truly considered my grandmother as my own family. Unfortunately, in the end, it didnt protect her. I can never forget that. I came back here and saw her cold body already. I also can never forget the look on her face when she was dying. At the end, her voice almost choked. He paused for breath, Grandma must have felt your heart. Shes in heaven and will know. Hmm. Joyce nodded. Maybe its just fate. I guess that when they were young, Grandma and Mia were close friends. Although they were separated by decades. The Mia in my memory is already blurred. Perhaps when Grandma first saw you, she subconsciously ovepped you and Mia. Luthermented. Simrly, the grandmother was the first to recognize Charlottes identity as a fake daughter. It must have been because she recalled Mia and began to suspect Charlotte. Unfortunately, she failed to speak up and was killed. Joycey down, looking at the ceiling, stunned. Likewise, can Grandpa in heaven, Rodney, rest in peace? Charlotte is dead. But all, it did not end. Luther carried Andres to the side, where hey down with Joyce in his arms, turned off the light and tucked her in. Dont think so much, everything will pass. The most difficult time have survived, the rest will be solved smoothly, believe me. Joyce was rarely at ease in his arms. I havent set foot back in Khebury for four years. It was hard not to feel a lot of emotions when I came back.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Luther quietly wrapped his arms around her and gently stroked her until he felt her in his arms and even breathinging from her. Turn on the night light. He turned his head sideways and looked at her sleeping face in the faint light. After four years, finally in his own home, in this bed, holding her to sleep again. He was satisfied. Chapter 1378 the Capital. It is dawn. In the cer, a sliver of light leaks in. Chris woke up with a splitting headache, but his body no longer burned ufortably. Snapping awake, he remembered what had happenedst night. The narrow bed in the cer, the messy sheets, a ssh of bewitching color, stood out in the dim light. He knows what that means. Damn mineral water, hes on Nina damn it! That woman, she was so afraid of men and he He put on his clothes, stood up and looked around for her. Sure enough, in the most remote corner, he found her. She looked a mess. Almost unclothed, as all were torn into pieces. She hid in the corner, arms wrapped around her knees, burying her head in her knees, her whole body shivering with cold. He rubbed his temples with a headache, it was his mistake to drink mineral water from someones home at random. Maybe it was because of being in the cer, or maybe it was because he was actually not wary of her. He stepped forward and squatted down. In front of her, she looks in bad condition, her short hair is disheveled, her exposed neck, and her arms, bruises and purple marks can be seen everywhere. For a moment, he felt like an animal who couldnt control himself. In his mind, all the fragments ofst night recalled, did not expect that, under her seemingly stereotypical clothes, hidden body so well. The nice low voice, the constant pleading, the dimpled body, the shivering, each one of them stimted him.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It makes him even more unable to control himself. Chris forced her head up, keeping her from staying buried in her knees and forcing her to look directly at him. As she looked up, a pair of watery eyes, tear-stained, small lips, red and swollen. Chris mentally bemoaned the hell out of it. Thinking about that seminary application she had submitted, he remembered the information he had essed online about the requirements to be a nun. One must be a virgin, no bad sex is permitted, and marriage is not allowed. He was more or less guilty. Now, she is no longer qualified to serve God. And the one who started it all was him. He opened his mouth, although as high and proud as he was, he had never apologized to anyone before. At this moment, he said softly, Im sorry. Nina shuddered and shivered even more, even her hair was trembling lightly. Chris bent down and picked her up in one hand and carried her to the bed and put her down. Nina nervously grabbed what little material she had left on her chest and shrank to the corner of the bed. Chris nced over and frowned, I wont touch you again after the drug has worn off. Last night, when I told you to leave, why didnt you? He asked, under the impression that he had clearly shouted at her to go when he was still in control. Thenter, his memory fractured. He asked as he grabbed his jacket and wrapped it around her. His jacket was loose, covering up all the areas of her body that were not covered properly. The warm coat made her shivering slightly better. In fact,st night, she originally had the opportunity to escape, but, she hesitated. Since she was a child, she has seen too many such scenes. She knew what the result would be after drinking by mistake. No one can control themselves, and if they dont get her fear that he will die. It was because she hesitated that she could no longer go. She didnt answer. Not a single word was said. Chris frowned, she must have looked terrified. He was a little annoyed that he had to go it alone, to get close to Nina, because of his damned desire to win. He had to prove he could do it. He had to challenge her disease, male homophobia, and he didnt believe it. Now he was making a mistake he shouldnt have made. Chapter 1379 In front of Nina, he was also exposed. Nina must now know that he approached her on purpose. Instead of getting Senator Hughes incriminating evidence, he ruined Ninas innocence. He simply Chris held his forehead helplessly. Things havee to this, there is not even room for maneuvering, and it is impossible to continue to deceive, he only had to harden his head and exin, Actually, I Before the words were spoken, Nina, who had been reluctant to speak, suddenly interrupted him. Do you, by any chance, want this. She reached out with a trembling hand, her clenched fist unclenched, and unfolded one finger at a time. Until inside the palm of your hand, revealing a white u-disk. Chris froze, This? Ninas voice is low, but audible. All of my brothers overseas ount transactions, as well as illegal moneyundering, ticket forgery, financial fraud, and foreign exchange evasion, are all here. She thrust out her hand and shoved the USB drive into his hand. The whirlwind quickly retracted his hand and re-hugged himself tightly. Chris froze and froze, it was probably the most surprised day of his life. Its amazing that she knew what he was up to, knew he was approaching her, knew what he wanted, and even gave it to him. How is it possible? She was far, far smarter than he thought. Never look up, but already have insight into everything. Never say anything, but know it by heart. When did you know that? Chris couldnt believe it, he pursued, he had to know exactly where he was being detected by her. He cupped her chin and forced her to look at him. Nina looked into his good-looking eyes. This man is so good-looking, before afraid to look, now forced to keep looking, his good-looking eyebrows, upright features, orthodox temperament, she could not help but look dumbfounded. Such a man, should be with her, is not a world. It took a long time for her to respond. Basketball. Only two words were said. Chris was even more surprised that she knew that he was the one who relieved her that day when she was hit by a basketball, and that she knew that he was hiding not far away? And knew then that he was deliberately approaching her. He gave a sarcasticugh. It turns out that he was exposed a long time ago, and still thinks he is. Why would you be willing to give me something? He pursued. Nina lowered her eyes. Once upon a time, her mother, the youngest professor of history, was sweet-looking, literary, and uncontested with the world. However, that shameless father and son ruined her mothers life. People on the outside simply dont know the truth. What old girl, what loving sister, all is bullshit. She wondered countless times who her father, in fact, was. , loving her brother? It is simply the biggest joke under the sky. Remembering the past, she couldnt help but tremble again. Not fear, but anger. She has been waiting, waiting for such a day, waiting for such a person. Take away the incriminating evidence she has collected over the years.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Must, must let this father and son, go to hell! And she finally waited. She usually had no contact with outsiders, and when the man in front of her, all righteous, appeared, she inexplicably knew that God had finally heard her heart. So, an angel was sent to punish the devil. He would not know that in her eyes, he was an angel. She plucked up her courage and raised her eyes to look directly at him. Suddenly, took the initiative to hold his wrist. Go away, someone wille anyter. Definitely, send them to jail and never get out. Chapter 1380 Chriss eyes rested on Ninas hand holding his wrist.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. White skin, thin bones, she looked pale and fragile. She, who had never been able to touch a man, now took the initiative to hold his wrist, and his heart crossed with a hint of strangeness. Though only for a moment, Nina shakily retracted her hand. What are you going to do? Suddenly, Chris reversed his grip on her, Youreing with me. Ill get you to safety. Nina shook her head, I cant. If I leave, my brother will be the first to react and destroy the ounts in time to erase the traces of overseas. In this way, it may not be possible to put him to death. She got a little anxious, Get out of here. Chris is not at ease, You stay here, in case it is found out that you are the one who leaked the information, what will you do? Senator Hughes, whom he had seen before, would never be soft. It is hard to imagine how cruel Senator Hughes would treat Nina if he knew she was the one who sold him out. No matter what, he cant do a bridge too far. Whats more, now Nina doesnt even have a chance to go to seminary. She cant be a nun. Nina cowered in the corner and pushed him away. Dont mind me, quick, someonesing. Chris heard it too, far away, with some movement. There was no time to dilly-dally, he hastily opened the top and left through the cer, hiding behind the trees, and sure enough, not far away, two servants were approaching. He deftly hid behind a tree, backed up little by little, and then left over the wall. The air is extraordinarily fresh in the quiet morning. A deep sniff, a cold implication, made his mind fresher. Anyway, first send the evidence to Karl, lock Senator Hughes overseas ount, get the hard evidence, and then he wille back to save Nina. No matter what, at least get her to a safe ce. After Chris leaves, Nina wraps herself tightly in his jacket, rolls up the bloodstained sheet to hold two jars of pickles, and leaves through the cer. The maid saw her, Miss, why are you here early to get the kimchi? Nina nodded and didnt answer. Clutching the kimchi tightly, she returned to the vi. The maid didnt think much of it, usually thedy is such a strange look, not greeting people when she sees them, not answering when she talks, always with her head down, not knowing what shes doing or thinking, strange and weird. So, no one was suspicious. Nina goes to her room and locks herself in the bathroom. She took off her clothes fromst night and looked in the mirror, her body streaked with red marks, and she froze, clearly herself, but not feeling like herself anymore. There is a hint of a smell that does not belong to you. But suddenly can not wash away. She reached out and touched a trail, the mark left by the angel. She should cherish it, shouldnt she? She changed her set of clothes, turned on the tap and washed the sheets. Again, she cut up the clothes she torest night and threw them away. Finally, she took the jacket he left behind, folded it neatly, and found a box to put it away. Gathering everything, she picked up her Bible. As usual, I went out to take the 56 bus and went to church for the service. When I passed the living room, the night was unbearably messy. This is the real hell here. She passed by expressionlessly, clutching the Bible in her arms and stepping over a mess of clothes on top of the floor. Just on the way out the door. An imperceptible smile curled her lips. On the other hand, Chris leaves the vi of Senator Hughes house. He came to the House of Inspectation Special Investigation Unit as fast as he could. Chapter 1381 The time was just the right point to go to work. He wore only a single coat, which stood out in the cold wind. For Chris, with his long military training, it doesnt matter how much or how little he wears, he doesnt feel the cold. Its just that the people whoe and go find him weird. After Chris gave his name, the Special Investigation Unit called Karl for permission and brought Chris to Karls office. Karl spent the night with Julia at the hospitalst night. Just arrived at the Special Investigation Unit and saw Chrising to see him. He was amazed. Mr. Hurley, what brings you here? Something wrong? Karl saw that Chris was wearing only a singlet. He found one of his jackets on the rack and tossed it to Chris, You went out without clothes in the morning? Karl took another look at Chris and thought he looked different from his usual appearance. Whats wrong? Is something wrong? Karl frowned. Chris sits down on top of the couch and takes the USB drive out of his pocket. Put it on the table. This is the incriminating evidence on Senator Hughes, and its all in here. You open it and look at it. Karl froze, he was worried about this. Although thought of a lot of ways, but no progress, Senator Hughes, the old fox, do not leak, simply can not find a breakthrough. Even he wants to give up and start with Mr. Moore first. But then Chris suddenly found the evidence. Half-heartedly, Karl hurriedly opened hisptop. Plug in the USB drive and carefully retrieve the files inside. Well? Chris nced over and asked. Karls eyes rounded, Thats right, indeed. Overseas ount transactions, illegal moneyundering, ticket forgery, financial fraud, foreign exchange evasion, every problematic ount, yin and yang data, all marked in yellow. Even the amount of crime is calcted.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He nced at Chris and said in surprise, Where did you get that? Obviously, whoever made this information wanted to kill Senator Hughes. He knew it could never be Chris calcting these amounts on his own. It was impossible to calcte this ount without a financial base. The organization is clear, the ounts are clear, the connections are all noted, it is simply financial genius. Chris didnt hide it either, I got it from Nina. Karl was even more surprised, She? Shes been collecting evidence of her brothers guilt? Doing that would have destroyed her family, and she didnt know that? And why is that? How do I know? Chris was suddenly annoyed. Yes, how does he know, he can not understand Nina this woman at all. How did you get it? Karl got up and poured Chris a cup of hot water, took another sandwich from the table and handed it to Chris . Chris drank a few sips of water, although the night did not eat, and much physical exertion. But at the moment he has no appetite at all. Never mind how I got it, Im asking you how long it will take you to lock down this incriminating evidence. He needs to get Nina to a safe ce. Karl saw that Chris looked different and felt that it was not that simple. Ill have everything taken care of by this evening. Karl promised. Okay, Im out of here. Chris said, got up and left the Special Investigation Unit. Chapter 1382 In the morning, because of urgent business. Luther was up early. Originally he did not want to disturb Joyce. But Joyce still woke up because of the movement of him getting up; after all, she had been sleeping in his arms all night. When he moved, of course she knew. She rubbed her eyes. Will you sleep a little longer? Luther tenderly nted a kiss on her forehead. Its okay, Im up, are you going to the group headquarters? Ill go with you. Joyce sat up and put on her jacket. She turned to tuck Anderson in and let Andres sleep a little longer, and when he woke up, Aaron and Mr. Arnold would take care of him. After packing up, we had breakfast in the dining room. Luther drove Joyce to the R&S Group headquarters. The towering building, magnificent, too long not set foot here, Joyce looked up, a slight touch of emotion passed through her heart. Those who recognized Joyce eximed, although they did not dare to approach, they all cast admiring nces at her. Apparently, Khebury knew all about what was happening at the Capital, too. The automotive project team is still there, although the head has changed, but everything is the same as before. Joyce went to the project team, and the original acquaintance of Zhang Wei, Yu Yi and others, to say hello and catch up. As warm as ever, but also with a little more respect. After all, now her status, family history, is already high. Soon, the news of Joyces appearance at the groups headquarters spread throughout the group, and employees were privately talking about it. Wow, the presidents wife is back. Its so beautiful and so valiant.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. People are now more than just the presidents wife, is a major general OK. Did not watch the news ah. I didnt expect that Charlotte , four years ago, was a fake millennial, things are really dramatic. Im an old man here, Ive been working for six years, and I know all the things that happened back then. Wow, really, tell us about it. Joyce finished renewing her old job at the automotive project team and went to Luthers office on the top floor. She sat on the sofa and the secretary politely made her a cup of delicious and fragrant coffee. She smiled and nodded her head in greeting. Luther is holding a shareholders meeting downstairs, and there are experts arriving from overseas today. If it wasnt such an important matter, he wouldnt have made a special trip back. Joyce sat down, and suddenly her cell phone rang. She opened it and saw that it was a message sent to her by Luther. When the shareholders meeting votes, youe and vote too. You are the majority shareholder. She smiled and sent him a message back. No, Ill wait for you in the office. You vote for me. Hasnt it always been him who voted in her ce? He should know that she does not like to participate in these asions. Luther sent a message back, Got it. Things are going well, we can have results today, and without incident, we can return to the Capital in the evening. Joyce sent back a message, Meeting, no chat. A few momentster, Luther sent one back. Missed you. Joyce was drinking coffee and couldnt help butugh when she saw it. After four years, sitting in his office again, but the feeling ispletely different from before. Everything remains the same, all unchanged. The same as she did four years ago, from memory. The difference is that she is not the same person now as she was then, thats all. She waited on the couch and took another nap. That is, until her cell phone rang. Its Karls phone. Joyces eyes tightened, just left the Capital, did something happen? When he got through, Karl said, How are things going in Khebury? Chapter 1383 Hmm. It went well. Why, whats going on over at the Capital? She asked sharply. Theres good news. Karls voice was slightly lighter, Mr. Hurley has all of Senator Hughes incriminating evidence, and itsplete enough to put Senator Hughes behind bars for good. Ah, so powerful? I originally thought that even if we got the evidence, at most, we would be able to pull Senator Hughes down from the political arena. Now he can be put in jail? Joyce was extremely surprised, And this evidence, Chris got it? He? Thats right. It was Mr. Hurley, and he said he got it from Nina. Karl said, Mr. Hurley didnt say exactly how he got it. It seems that Mr. Hurley has not been heard from in the past few days, so he has acted on his own. . Joyce responded, always feeling a little strange. How does Chrismunicate with Nina, who is very male-phobic, and how does Chrismunicate with her, whoes from a military background and doesnt seem to be considerate and attentive? What had happened in the past few days? Why did she always feel that things were not so simple. Whats wrong? Karl heard that she didnt sound right. Nothing, its a shock, I didnt think Chris would be of much help. Joyceughed, So, is it necessary for us to go back? Whats the earliest well need to do that? Karl said, By evening, Ill be able to lock down the evidence. Youd better return to the Capital at night, and maybe in the early morning, the Special Investigation Unit will take action. He paused, Just in case, youd better all be at the Capital, so we can take care of each other. Got it, Luther said it can be done today and we can take a helicopter back, soon. Joyce said. Well, okay, for now, feel free to contact me if somethinges up. Karl hung up the phone after. Joyce leaned on the back of the sofa, she turned her head to look out the window, the tall buildings, the sunshine was particrly good today, the view was intoxicating. She sent a message to Luther. Im going to the orphanage. karl came to tell me that chris has got the incriminating evidence on senator hughes and has to go back to the capital tonight. Luther quickly replied, Okay, send you a car. Joyce leaves R&S Group headquarters. After a trip to the orphanage, the original address had been demolished. It is now a new site funded by Luther and looks much better than the previous environment. The children grow up happily here. The dean was reced by a new one, and she couldnt help but feel a bit emotional, not realizing that Ms. Armstrong had worked conscientiously all her life. He died at the hands of Charlotte, whom he had brought up. Solely, the truth of the matter, to find out. After leaving the orphanage, she made another trip to Eden Apartment. The house she once rented was, as Luther said,pletely transformed outside and became a high-ss hotel-style apartment. Only the floor where she once lived is kept for her own use. And the one she had lived in, when she walked in, it was as if she had gone back four years. Everything was there, the furniture, including the luggage she didnt have time to dispose of because she fell off the cliff, all put back in ce. All the things she used, theputer, the toothbrush, the quilt, neat and tidy. Everything is as it was.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Its like she never left. Or, wait for her toe back anytime. In his heart, a slight touch passed. See the real scene in front of you to feel, that mans affection, true and real. Chapter 1384 After Khebury has been where he wants to be. Joyce returned to the Warner residence. Anderson is ying with Mr. Arnold. When he saw Joyce return, Mr. Arnold called out respectfully, Madam, youre back. Joyce smiled and nodded, Mr. Arnold, Im back in Khebury this time, Im on a tight schedule and I have to leave tonight. Next time Ie back, I want to go to my grandmothers grave and visit her.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Mr. Arnold said, Madam has a heart, next time I will arrange it. Is the helicopter ready? Joyce asked again, looking at the time on her phone, It might have to leave when Luther gets back. Anderson popped up from the side at this point, Mommy, do we have to do the helicopter back? Hmm. Joyce squatted down and petted Anderson. Wow, thats great, Ive never been in a helicopter before. Anderson pped his hands in delight. Mr. Arnold returned, Its ready, on the backyard tarmac. Ready to go. As we were talking, Luther drove back, parked his car in front of the door, and got out of the car with the bag in his hand. Andres, Ive got some food on the way. He shook the bag in his hand. Joyce saw hime back, All done with the work? If its tricky, Ill go back first, you stay, and Andres can stay with you, you can go back to the Capital two dayster. Its okay, its pretty much taken care of, lets talk about the rest of the video conference. I have toe back for the vote, and the board meeting is today, and the toughest things have been resolved. Luther stepped forward and picked Anderson up in his arms. Aaron told him to drive himself back to the Capital. we took the helicopter and were ready to go. He said. Good. Joyce responded. Soon, they packed up their things and went to the tarmac to board the ne. Once in the helicopter, Joyce buckled Anderson in and put on his earmuffs. As the propellers started, the helicopter slowly rose into the air, and the huge wind caused the trees around the backyard to shake wildly. Anderson was lying by the window, excited. The helicopter was more than twice as fast as a car, and the main flight could go a straight line distance, much closer, and in less than two hours they arrived at the Capital. The helicopter was parked on the roof of Pinkrose. After parking, Luther carried Anderson off the helicopter, followed by Joyce from the helicopter. After entering the elevator, Joyce was surprised, We live on the top floor, we dont see anding pad? How can a helicopter park directly on the top floor of Pinkrose? Before Luther could answer, Anderson was already pointing, Were in the next building, Pinkrose is a twin structure. . Joyce usually really did not pay attention to these details. Back home. After Joyce settled Anderson, she called Karl and put him on speakerphone, Were here, how do we move? What time do we leave? Karl said, At 12:30, the Special Investigation Units armored RV, will be waiting for you downstairs at Pinkrose. He paused, You and Mr. Warner both bring guns, just in case. I seconded four special agents to Chris, no more, and I didnt dare to bring Special Investigation Unit people. Im afraid to make too much noise and attract attention. I had a feeling that Otis was watching my every move. So, we had to go out on our own. I have been granted an emergency arrest warrant, and there is no problem with the formalities, as long as we catch Senator Hughes. Chapter 1385 Joyce responded, Got it. After hanging up the phone, she checked her equipment over and put it in order. Luther handed Joyce a night vision device, you keep it by your side, it may be useful. Later action, you wait for their movement, not as ast resort, you do not strike. A Senator Hughes, and Senator Hughess father, four special agents can not subdue? Joyce understood Luthers concern for her safety, I know, Ill be careful. She gave him a look, Or else, you stay at home with Andres? As soon as there is a situation, I contact you? Although he has good hands, and his marksmanship is barely adequate, but after all, it can not resist the professional special personnel. Luthers face was dark, this woman, did she think he was a burden? No, Im going, Im afraid youll mess up. He grunted, Karls hands are no better than mine, hes still going, Aaron will be there by 12:00, hell be in charge of guarding Andres. Karl, hes themander-in-chief, of course he has to go. Joyce rolled her eyes. Ill go protect you. Luther expression copsed, Two people are always good to look after each other, and you cant have eyes on eight. All right, well go together. Joyce didnt continue to dwell on the issue.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The dark night is like ink. I didnt expect it to rain. It would be a little inconvenient for Joyce and the others to move around. I do not know why, her heart some vague worry. When it goes too well, there is always fear that something will go wrong halfway. By 12:30 a. m., they were downstairs on time in the Special Investigation Units armored RV. Karl was already waiting in the car, and as soon as they got in, they set off, heading straight for Senator Hughes familys vi. Karl turned on the car screen, pointed to the location on it, and gave the four special agents a formal order, Senator Hughes location has been pinpointed and is at home at this moment. The mission of todays capture is Senator Hughes , and Senator Hughes father. Then a picture of the two of them was shown on top of the screen. Four special agents, loaded with guns, nodded their heads. Joyce looked around, Mr. Hurley didnte? Karl shook his head, No, asked him. He said the arrests he wouldnt attend. Luther raised an eyebrow, Strange, how did he get the incriminating evidence on Senator Hughes? What an underestimate, getting it so quickly. Karl shook his head, He did not say, I can not ask more. But its a little strange, because Mr. Hurleys nature is such that he would be very happy about the process of getting the job done. He didnt say anything, like he had something to hide. Joyce propped up her chin, The strangest thing is that he personally found the evidence, but did not participate in the arrest. Obviously they are all seconded to him, wouldnt it be more appropriate for him tomand? She tossed her head, always thinking that Chris had another purpose. But she doesnt know what it is. Its about a few minutes drive. When we arrived at Senator Hughes vi, it was after 1:00 a. m. The surrounding area was silent, dark and dreary, with no stars or moon. The light rain has turned to moderate rain, ttering down, the only sound in heaven and earth. The cottage in Senator Hughes house has only one small light on, the rest is dark. Karl looked at the clock and ordered. Action! Open the car door, four special personnel, fire from the car down to the vi door. A single shot from the silenced gun broke the lock on the door, and four special agents broke in. Chapter 1386 The special agents searched through room by room. Joyce waited in the car, some pressed, heart racing, surprisingly nervous. Will it really go as well as expected? Sure enough, the four special agents were the first to radio Karl . Captain, there is only one person in the vi who has fainted, we have only captured Senator Hughes father, Senator Hughes whereabouts are unknown. Karls face sank, No, Otis must have been informed in advance and tried to get Senator Hughes to escape. Were toote, someone must have leaked the information. Joyce bit her lip, it was really not as simple as she thought. At this point, the radio transmits again to Karl. Captain, someone here left us a message in lipstick on the mirror. 3:00 a. m., Pier 7. Luther froze, Could it be, we were told that Senator Hughes was nning to smuggle himself out of the country from Pier 7? Who could it be? Joyce wondered, she looked at Karl , Is it believable? Karls eyebrows knitted together as he kept flipping through themunication and location device in his hand, which contained synchronized location information of all the people he had located and tracked.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He wanted to see who had unusual movements at this time of the day. Finally, he paused abruptly and stared at the screen. Whats wrong? Luther asked. The information should be reliable, because Chriss car, its on its way to Pier 7. Karl looked serious. Chris? What does he want? Why is he acting alone? Luther sounded slightly disgruntled. Joyce didnt say a word and dialed Chris number directly. Off. She shook her head, Cant get in touch. Lets go to Pier 7, too. Karl made an immediate decision. He ordered one of the special agents to stay behind and escort Senator Hughes father back to the Special Investigation Unit, while the remaining three followed them to Pier 7. Could it be the message Chris left for us? Joyce wondered. How could Chris have left a mark with lipstick? It must be a woman. Luther immediately denied it. Could it be Nina ? Joyce looked at Luther, Can there be any other woman in Senator Hughes house besides Nina? It doesnt matter who it is anymore, Senator Hughes must be intercepted before he boards the ship. The information seems reliable. Karl kept his eyes on the screen and was already on high alert. Luther repeatedly checked the terrain on his device, Pier seven, the location is a little unique. Theres a prominent reef on one side, a dock on the other, not much cover, and two warehouses. And here, next to the reef, is the boarding point. Using the reef to cover up, it is indeed very hidden. Karl clenched his fists, I have a feeling Im afraid that Otis has sent his men too. Do you want me to call and send warlord support? Joyce frowned. No way. Luther immediately vetoed, It cant escte into a conflict within the warlords, originally the two sides were separated and temporarily at peace with each other, doing so is tantamount to dering war in advance. Karl agrees, I requested support from House of Inspectation. And the maritime patrol. With that said, he dialed his satellite radio and fired up a request to move personnel. On the other hand, Chris led the way to Pier 7. He didnt go with Karl because he wanted to rescue Nina alone. But when he lurked near Senator Hughes vi, he noticed an unusual noise. By the time he infiltrates the vi, he is obviously toote, Senator Hughes father has copsed and Nina and Senator Hughes are nowhere to be found. Chapter 1387 Above the mirror, Nina left a hastily written message, 3:00 a. m., Pier 7, and he immediately understood that someone must have helped Senator Hughes move on and escape to a foreign country. And Senator Hughes, apparently, took Nina with him when he left. He wonders for what purpose Senator Hughes is taking Nina. Perhaps Senator Hughes had guessed that Nina had betrayed him and was furious. All he knew was that he had to save her. Without even thinking, he rushed straight to Pier 7. Even if it was single-handedly, he had to try.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. When he reached the dock, he left the car in a slightly remote and isted area, then drew his gun and approached the warehouse little by little. The drizzle has be a moderate rain. Very obstructive to vision and the ground is slippery, to his detriment. Sure enough, he saw Senator Hughes on the dock near the reef, and in addition, there were several men in ck with guns protecting Senator Hughes. On the ground beside Senator Hughes, there appears to be a woman bound and thrown like a sack on the ground. It kept raining, and no one helped her with her umbre. From a distance, it looks like Nina. Chris snuck around the other side of the reef, taking advantage of the faint illuminating light from above a vacant fishing boat. He saw clearly that it was indeed Nina . She was soaking wet and very messy. Get closer. Senator Hughes can be heard cursing, Shit, how dare you set me up? He seemed to be not relieved, he went forward and kicked Nina hard, Bitch, just like your mother, disobedient. I told you to betray me, I told you to betray me. Senator Hughes is breathing heavily. Nina crumpled to the ground, blood snaking from the corners of her mouth. She raised her head in a rare moment, and her expression was full of disdain, In my mothers life, the thing she hated most was being defiled by you. She was going to get married, and she had someone she loved. She has a man she loves, a doctorate in literature, a famous violinist, and a like-minded person. Youre the beast! You broke them up. Who are you? Youre no match for him. Youre not good enough for my mother either! You think I dont know what youve done? Do you think that because you gave my mother to your father as a housekeeper, no one knows about the ugly things youve done? Youre going to get whatsing to you! Asshole! Senator Hughes stepped forward and pped her across the face. She is from a schrly family, so what? In the end, she is still a ything for my crotch? As long as I want, there is nothing I cant get, and so is she! Dont forget, you have my blood in you. How dare you betray me? Your blood? Ninaughed coldly, Thats disgusting, I feel disgusting myself, its so dirty. You deserve to go to hell! You! Senator Hughes picked up Ninas cor, To hell? Youre the one who deserves to go to hell. Will your Gode to save you? Stop dreaming! Give me the password to my offshore bank. For the sake of you being my only daughter, Ill take you abroad with me. Password? Yes, I did change the password. Unfortunately, I forgot it and cant remember it for the rest of my life. Maybe when I go to hell, I can remember, or you cane with me? Ninas face has no ripples, only the desperation of seeing through life and death. You scum, you killed my mother, youre going to hell with me. After saying that, she used all her strength and pounced on Senator Hughes Chapter 1388 Bang Bang two gunshots. As Nina lunges for Senator Hughes, Chris sees the moment and fires two shots, hitting the two ck men protecting Senator Hughes with precision. Because Nina was tied up, she didnt lunge at Senator Hughes with much force. It didnt work out the way she wanted it to, and even she swooped Senator Hughes into the sea. Senator Hughes was tackled to the ground and kicked Nina away. Seeing that Nina was about to fall into the sea, he hastily pulled Nina back. He didnt want to kill Nina, not because she was his blood, but because Nina had changed the password to his money ount overseas. The password is known only to Nina herself. If he is not told the password, even if he escapes abroad without a penny, what can he do? Begging in the street? So, she cant die, he must know the password. However, the sudden sound of gunfire makes Senator Hughes nervous. There were four men in ck protecting him, two had already been hit, and two remained. All assigned to him by Otis to protect his people. Senator Hughes yelled, What are you doing? Protect me! He ducked next to the boulder while grabbing Nina in front of him to deflect bullets and protect himself. The men in ck panicked a little, what a great shot, what a tricky angle, they didnt even know exactly where the enemy was. While they were looking around in panic. Suddenly, two more shots rang out. Bang Bang. The two men in ck screamed in agony and fell to the ground immediately afterwards, motionless. When Senator Hughes saw the men protecting him, all of whom had been hit by the iers, he cowered behind Nina in fear, screaming, Dont hit me, shoot me again and Ill kill her. He took a knife out of his hand at some point and held it to Ninas neck. Nina grunted, the delicate neck, has been cut open a bloody scar. The faint light from the fishing boat shines like a ck mark. Chris came out of the shadows at this point. With a gun in his hand, he stepped closer to Senator Hughes, who was trembling. However, the knife in Senator Hughes hand eventually stopped him in his tracks. Donte any closer! Senator Hughes yelled. Nina was held hostage with a knife to her neck and forced to hold her head up. She looked at the man in front of her, under the dark night, the god of heaven handsome, full of righteousness, his hand holding a gun looks cool. At this moment, she almost looked dumbfounded, forgetting to breathe, forgetting the danger, and forgetting where she was. I want to keep watching like this. Chris bellowed coldly. Let her go. Ill spare your life. Senator Hughes , Who are you, I dont know you, why are you meddling? You dont deserve to know me, let her go. Chris warned, looking for an angle, but unfortunately Senator Hughes, the old fox, kept blocking him with Nina, and he never had a shot. Even if he had hit Senator Hughes in the arm, it is highly likely that Senator Hughes would have cut Ninas carotid artery. But this stalemate is not the way to go, only to have back-up. He weighed it in his mind. What to do exactly. Just then, Nina suddenly jerked backwards and the back of her head hit Senator Hughes directly in the head. Senator Hughes grunted in pain. And Chris saw the right time. A bang shot hit Senator Hughes wrist joint with precision, piercing and shattering it. Ah! A scream, and at once the sharp knife, dropped from Senator Hughes hand.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chris rushed forward and kicked Senator Hughes away, followed by a shot to Senator Hughes knee. This time Senator Hughes can no longer run. Chapter 1389 Senator Hughes was lying on the ground grunting in pain, his body kept curling up and shaking. He picked up the knife on the ground and began to cut the rope that Nina was tied to. Leave me alone. Ninas voice was slightly hoarse, Dont save me, you have to go, there are far more than just these people, they will being from the warehouse soon when they hear the gunshots. Chris frowned, Im not going to let you die. The rope is very thick, the knife is not sharp enough, he wasted some effort to cut the rope around her ankle. Next was the wrist, he tried to untie it and continued to cut with a knife. Please, dont save me. Nina bit her lip, her voice trembling, she didnt want to live, she never thought shed walk out of here alive today, it was all worth it to her to bring Senator Hughes to justice. Like her, with dirty blood in her body, she is not willing to live in the world. Shut up. Chris fought her off. As he spoke, he had already cut the rope around her wrist. By this time, the supporting ck-d men had arrived. They rushed over, aimed at Chris and fired directly. Chris was keenly aware of this, and he hugged Nina and darted behind the boulder. Listening to the footsteps, he judged that there were about a dozen peopleing, and his gun could only carry six rounds of ammunition. He was behind the boulder and reloaded the bullet. You crawl over the back of the reef and leave me alone. Taking me with you is a liability for you. Please, just go. There are too many of them for you to handle alone. Nina pleaded again. She had never in her life volunteered so much as a word to a man. Chris frowned, not bothering to pay attention to her. Solely sp her wrist directly, side leap, take her together to hide in the reef of the sea. Bending over, along the reef, he led her a little climbing around. Bang, bang, bang. Whistling bullets, brushed past him. There were times when he almost had to hit him. Nina didnt dare to move, even though she was afraid. She was afraid she would influence his judgment. She can die, but he must not. With great difficulty, Chris led her around the back of the reef and climbed up. But in fact, it was not safe, because another group of people in ck, wasing from this direction. Chris returned to his senses and moved with panache, firing two shots in quick session to hit the iing man. How could he not handle these rabble-rousers when he was the Commander-in-Chief of Alvonia? Its just that he had to take Nina with him , and indeed was restricted left and right. If it was just him, he would have gotten out long ago. One by one, another wave of ck-d men came. Chris let out a low curse, with her, he was toote to change bullets. A hand had to pull him, or he always had the feeling that the woman around him, minute by minute, did not want to live. After fending off two more men in ck, Chris pulled Nina behind the rocks and hid. It was too dark, and while listening to themotion outside, he asked, Why didnt you let me save you? Nina froze. You should have just heard that my father is Senator Hughes . Hes a scumbag, and Im actually this kind of scumbag She didnt say any more.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The sound of gritted teeth and trembling voice already says it all. Chris leaned in slightly and hit a ck man again. The magazine was empty, and as he reloaded, he said back, Is that what the God you believe in, teaches you? One cannot choose ones origin, but one can choose ones future. He paused and gave her a deep look. Well done. Chapter 1390 Nina mind-blowingly, he said she did well. She understood what he meant, she was able to collect incriminating evidence and report Senator Hughes . This thing, well done. Chris has always thought this way in his heart. Growing up in such a family, she was able to get out of the mud, retain her original heart, and punish evil and promote good, she was so much tougher than someone who came from an ordinary family. While he was changing bullets, a man in ck came around from behind. Eyes on the ground, about to shoot Chris. Chris frowned, in fact, he had felt it. In fact, he came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Nina beside him, fearing that he would be hit, suddenly pushed him away. Bang a gunshot, the man in ck only hit the reef. And Chris backhanded a shot to the man in ck, who instantly fell to the ground. Although the crisis was lifted, Nina fell backwards due to the bacsh of pushing Chris away from them, and they were on the edge of the reef, with the endless sea below. Her weight was unstable and she fell downward. Reaching out, she picked up a protruding reef, but the fragile reef simply could not bear her weight. Chris noticed when it was toote, and by the time he ran to the reef, he only had time to grab a piece of her sleeve. Nina before she fell into the sea. With thest of his strength, he shouted at him. Goodbye, angel. She didnt know who he was or what his name was. To her, he was an angel. The angel who was sent to save her and punish the devilst time. She has no regrets, and if there were any in life, there are none now. Because, she was blessed by the angels. No regrets in this life. She closed her eyes peacefully, a peaceful peace within her mind as the waters submerged her. He is right, people have no way to choose their origins, but they can choose their future. She did it, confident that he would bring the evil people to justice and avenge her mothers death. She is not afraid to die. Not being a nun, she now just serves God in a different way.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She would have gone to heaven, she thought, as her brain gradually stopped thinking. Chris couldnt believe that Nina fell into the sea. He yelled, No. In his hand, he only caught the corner of her torn dress. And he, watching, she disappeared in front of him, swallowed by the sea. His mind went nk. Although, this is only a woman who has met a few times, although, he and she, not the same world, should not have crossed paths. Just now, what did she call him? Angel? He did that to her, and she called him an angel? Inexplicably, at this moment his heart seems to be hollowed out a big hole. Blood was spilled. He knew he shouldnt have shouted out. Because of the sound, it will let the other ck-d men surrounding him know exactly where he is. This is a very dangerous thing to do. He stared nkly at the dark sea level, unable to see anything. Several men in ck came around. He clearly heard it, but his reaction was slowed down, and for a moment, he felt desperate. Look, they are about to shoot at him, but his brain stopped working, his mind only thought, Nina fell into the sea she is dying A close call. Bang Bang Bang! Several shots rang out in quick session. When Chris reacted, the men in ck who tried to attack him were all knocked down. The visitor stood on top of the reef with his long hair flying. Its Joyce. Joyce stared at Chris incredulously, Chris, are you crazy? If I hadnt shot you, you would have died! Youre out of bullets? Then why didnt you dodge? Chapter 1391 In her opinion, this is iprehensible. Chris is one of the best marksmen in the world. She has seen her share of target shooting. Plus, Chris is a warlordmander, so he must be better than her. Whats going on here. Chris was stunned, She, she fell into the sea. Joyce frowned, Who is she? Nina , Nina fell into the sea! Chris suddenly shouted as he stood up and tried to dash down to the reef. Joyce stopped him with a hand, Wait, you didnt hear the noise? Your special agents down there are exchanging fire with them. We cant go down there now, well add to the mess. She asked again, What didyou say, Nina? Shes escaping abroad with Senator Hughes? Chris immediately denied it, No, its not. Ill exin to youter, hurry up and save people. Joyce gave Chris a puzzled look, she picked up the radio on the side of her cor and contacted Karl, Karl, Ive got Mr. Hurley, Mr. Hurley says Ninas off the cliff, whens the marine patroling? Karl replied, Its arrived, and Im having themunch a search now. Chris interjected, Make sure you find her! Karl , Got it. Joyce, Chris, leave the rest to the marine patrol. Its so dark, its useless for you to go down there. Chris was disturbed and held his forehead helplessly. There was a continuous firefight under the reef. From the looks of it, it seems that their people have the advantage. After all, they are all trained special agents. Joyce as well as Chris came around the nk and they both joined the fray and quickly extended their advantage. Within a short time, the men in ck had all been repulsed. Luther and Karl found Senator Hughes, who had been hit in the wrist and knee and was grunting on the ground. Just as they were about to pick up Senator Hughes and take him away. Didnt expect it. At this time, several ck military vehicles, speeding up, clearing the door of the warehouse. Otis stepped out of the car with a group of men. Yo, whats going on here? I heard a report of a firefight near Pier 7, so I came over to take a look out of concern for national security. He walked up to Karl and said provocatively, Isnt the Special Investigation Unit too broad? We should leave the matter of arresting people to the military or the police. When do we need to bother the Special Investigation Unit? Aigoo, Mr. Warner, you are a businessman, involved in these things, I think you really idle na. Karls eyes tightened. Luther clenched his fists. Otis hade in person. Obviously Otis didnt want to sit back and strike directly, which they didnt anticipate. Obviously, Otis brings in more people. And its toote for them to ask for support.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. When Senator Hughes saw Otising, he shouted excitedly, Help me, help me. At this point, he had already put the password behind him, the first priority is to live. Without life, it is useless to ask for money. Otis sneered. Everyone didnt expect it. He suddenly raised his hand and shot Senator Hughes right in the center of the forehead. Poor Senator Hughes, did not react. A direct shot to kill. Otis then shrugged his shoulders and apologized, Sorry, my hand slipped. Guns dont have eyes, and they identally went off. Luthers face, at once, darkened to the extreme. Damn, to be in their face. Killing people to silence them. Chapter 1392 Senator Hughes was lying on the ground, motionless, eyes wide open, dead. He probably didnt expect to end up dead at the hands of his allies. Didnt escape the country and didnt enjoy all that money he had, so he died. Otis squinted at Senator Hughes a look, heart holding fire, let him usually restrain a little, not all day to indulge in sex, do not leave a tail, so as not to be caught in the handle. He is good, drifted, then can not me anyone, can only send him to meet the King of Hell. Otis waved the muzzle in front of Luther and Karl. Everywhere you guys are. , are you all tired of living? He sneered, In case one day I dont hold the gun properly, identally, bang, haha, life is gone, arent you guys afraid? Luther was not impressed, Mr. Robertson, do you dare? Just now, killing the fugitive congressman, you are afraid that the crime is not small. Do you really think you can keep everything down? Therees a time when you cant hold back. A pause, I advise you, better restrain yourself. For a hundred years, warlords are THE Heath, not half rted to you. People, do not think about what does not belong to you. Otis face changed, just for a moment. Its just a matter of tying the knot and getting married. The Heath family married to me is THE Heath familys daughter, and Joyce was supposed to belong to me, wasnt she? He provoked directly, and the gun in his hand was not lowered, but pointed at Luthers forehead. Otis spat out clearly, word by word, Advise Mr. Warner not to get involved in the fight between warlords. What should be given up, should be given up. Now give me Joyce, I can still let you off the hook,ter can not say Luther was instantly furious, his fists clenched. Although Otis had a gun in his hand, he now just wanted to go up and beat him up. This is the first time that Otis, straight to his face, screamed at him that he coveted his wife. Although he knew Otiss mind before, after all, did not say it directly. It is tolerable, but not tolerable. Karl saw the momentum and held Luther down. Dont be impulsive. He cautioned. Now they dont have the advantage, Otis brings more people, than they do. Moreover, Otis was threatening them with a gun. If you really want to use force, you will definitely lose. Luther endured and endured, unable to endure. And Otis had already loaded the bullet. Stand still and put the gun down. Joyce arrived at that moment and aimed her gun at the back of Otis head. Otis felt someoneing from behind him and knew it was Joyce.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chrises up to Otis at this point, while pointing his gun at him. Several people, forming a standoff. Otis , , Chris , you are a foreigner, why do you want to get into this mess of Pascaylia? If it causes international problems, youre not going to get what you want. Chris sneered, Its none of your business, Ill do what I want, put the gun down. Otis wasnt the least bit afraid, Joyce, I shoot, and he dies. He nced at Luther. Not necessarily. Joyces voice was cool, Are you trying to match my speed? You think you can get away with it with me and Chris around? So why bother making a scene out of it? Under duress, Otisughed instead. Continue, Joyce, the warlords are divided, and you dont want to see that. wasnt it clear enough what Ruben meantst time? I hope youll take the big picture into consideration. How simple, you marry me, things are all settled, why make you die and involve innocent people? Chapter 1393 Joyce hand pause. Luther is clearly on the verge of exploding. Karl was on the verge of pulling him out, and being exposed to a gun is actually a very dangerous thing, and theres no guarantee that the gun wont go off. By the faint light, Joyce caught a glimpse of Luthers expression already taut on the edge. She smiled lightly, Otis , Im married. My husband, standing right in front of you at this moment. Otis was stunned, he did not know, divorce is not a matter of minutes to do?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Why would I want a divorce. Joyce gazed at Luther with her eyes fixed on him, I love him. Why would I leave the man I love, the joke. Although it was just a dislike of Otis words. But this was the first time Luther had ever heard her say she loved him to his face. His original suppressed anger, at this moment, suddenlypletely extinguished, can no longer set off a wave of wind. Karl clearly felt Luthers body rx and he let go, not needing to worry anymore. Otis face turned ck and blue. Joyces direct disy of affection for Luther is too much for him to bear. The hand that holds the gun cant help but shake slightly. Joyce warned, Otis , hold the gun steady. Chris and I are both there, hes in front, Im behind, any break and we only have to shoot 0. 1 seconds faster than you, you have no chance of winning. Chris is also cold, Joyce, you are responsible for shooting him down, I am responsible for deflecting his bullets. Do you want to try and see whose gun is faster. Dare to bet? Joyce looked at Luther. She certainly did not dare to bet that a little deviation could lead to the loss of Luthers life. She couldnt take that risk, and of course she knew that Chris was just being deliberately provocative. They couldnt really shoot Otis, and if that were possible, the problem would have been solved long ago. Otis was set up in the middle by two sharpshooters. Know that you have no advantage. He took the lead and put down his gun, Okay, Ive put it down, everybody put it down. Things, we always have to sit down and talk about them, dont we? He wasnt worried either, although, he put down his gun, but his men were there. If we move today, no one will be able to leave. Joyce and Chris gave each other a wink. They collected their guns at the same time. Karl was relieved atst. Otis, a man who can bend and stretch,ughed and said, I just came to Pier 7 today to look around, and someone reported a situation here. Since its nothing major, Ill go back first. When he finished, he turned around. When he looked directly at Joyce, he gave her a deep look. The hearts obsession is deeper than before. The more you cant get, the more you want. He could not give up and must get her. Joyce clearly saw ambition, and greed in Otis eyes. She took a deep breath. Wait until Otis has evacuated with all his men. Chris hurriedly urged Karl, Come on, ask the marine patrol if theyve heard from Nina. It has arrived and a search is underway. mr. Hurley dont worry, Ill let you know as soon as I have any information. The fishing boats in the vicinity are also out, all looking together. Karl replied. Luther nced at the body of Senator Hughes, Damn, still Otis got it. No harm, kill a thousand enemies, he also lost eight hundred of his own. Karl ordered, Bring back the body of Senator Hughes. Hes guilty of absconding, and he deserves no less. Chapter 1394 Leaving Pier 7. It was close to dawn when Luther and Joyce returned home. Upon entering the house, Luther couldnt resist hugging her. Just now, in front of Otis, was it true what you said? Joyce nced at him, not good enough, Fake. What time is it now, and he still cares about that. Grasping at what she said and not letting go. With a thud, Luther pinned her against the wall and wouldnt let her go. Just now you admitted to loving me. I heard you, dont you dare deny it. He wouldnt relent. Joyce felt powerless and rubbed her temples, Or what, to say in front of Otis that the two of us used to be falsely married and had no real rtionship? Luther felt like she had poured cold water over him, and his excitement was gone. He grimaced, Is it hard to admit that you love me?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Before, she vaguely said it when she was drunk, but that doesnt count. It was the first time she said it when she was sober, and he had to hear her say it himself. I Joyce was speechless. A very simple sentence that seemed really hard to say. In a situation like that just now, she barely thought and blurted it out. He pressed his body down, his handsome face close to hers. Love me or not, love me or not? Joyces cheeks kept heating up as she was held against him on one side. Want to admit it, but feel embarrassed. I want to deny it, but I cant say the words to deny it. Finally, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and her red lips were printed on his lips, Like this, okay? Difficult men, really bad to deal with. Luther froze, though she offered to kiss him. But apparently shes trying to muddle through again. No. He insisted, and circled her tighter. Love me or not, love me or not? He asked again. If he doesnt hear the answer today, he definitely wont let her go easily. Joyce was forced by him, Are you not sleepy? Im so sleepy, cant I sleep? If I dont sleep, its going to be dawn. Karl will surely call us to discuss tomorrow morning, so at least get two to three hours of sleep. You answer first. He was determined to barrage. In fact, the heart is a few panic, Otis step by step, he cares too much, she loves him or not. Only when she says it herself can he feel at ease. Love. All right? Joyce suddenly raised her voice. Luther froze, and recoiled from the sudden admission. Joyce was a little embarrassed, she had admitted it, but this man was still dumbfounded and left her hanging there, was he trying to embarrass her? Did you hear that? She exasperated. Luther was slightly stunned, No, say it again. Joyce, Shit, this man, on purpose, right? Just as she was about to have a fit. Luther suddenlyid his hand on her ear, I hear you. I love you, too. The words fell, and thin lips were already covering her lips. A lingering kiss thatsted a long time and wouldnt end until he picked her up and carried her to the room. He put his arm around her, Go to sleep, knowing youre sleepy. Joyce did not want to struggle, too tired, she curled up in his arms and fell into a deep sleep. Two dayster. Special Investigation Unit, Karls office. Chris arrived early and the marine patrol searched for two days in a row, but there was no sign of Ninas whereabouts. He walks impatiently around Karls office. Mr. Hurley, dont be anxious, the area where Nina fell into the sea is not extensive, since the body was not recovered, maybe it was saved by a fishing boat. There were many fishing boats that day, the early morning is a good time to catch fish, many are private fishing boats. We have no way to line up one by one for the time being. Chapter 1395 Chris hadnt slept well for two days. When he closed his eyes, he saw Ninas face when she finally fell into the sea. In his ears, always echoing her voice, she called him, angel. Damn. He mmed his fist into the wall, he Chris , themander-in-chief who is admired by millions, has never been so worried about a woman. Even if the rtionship was unintentional, he shouldnt have been thinking about her. This is not like him at all.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. His mind was in turmoil and his breathing was getting heavier. Karl looked at Chris suspiciously. In his heart, he guessed that something must have happened between Chris and Nina, but Chris wouldnt say anything. Joyce and Luther when they walked in. Just in time for Chris manic scene. In fact, on the night of Pier 7, she sensed that something was wrong with Chris. Something must have happened while she was away, something she didnt know about. Everyone is here. Ill talk about the progress. Karl beckoned everyone to sit down on top of the couch. He took out a stack of papers and ced them on the coffee table. At the moment Nina has not been found and no body has been found. I judge the possibility of being rescued by a fishing boat is on the high side. Private fishing boats, one by one, take time to line up. In addition, ording to the information Nina provided to us, all the evidence of Senator Hughes crimes have been made public, and Otis arm has been sessfully cut off. Although we were not able to get Senator Hughes to confess to Otis crimes, the goal has been achieved. He paused, And then, I think everyone must have wondered. Why would Nina betray Senator Hughes? I think something may have gone wrong in the previous information. So the investigation was reopened. It turns out that Ninas mother, Rose Carr, came from a family of educated people, with a PhD in literature, and was going to stay in school as a professor. Ninas mother, who had a boyfriend, was a famous violinist called Luke Degan. Joyce inserted a sentence. Could Nina be the daughter of Senator Hughes, whose father is just covering up the scandal by putting a name to Senator Hughes? Yes, Senator Hughes father has admitted it. It was Senator Hughes who fell in love with Rose, who was older than him, and took her by force. Afterwards, he was afraid of dying his political career, so he let Rose marry his father as a housekeeper. Not only that, it is likely that Senator Hughes was responsible for the death of Roses parents in a fire in their home. Karl said. Joyce sucked in a cold breath, Its like an animal. I cant imagine that a scum like Senator Hughes can give birth to such an upright daughter? Is it all inherited from the mother? Luther asked. At this point, Chris sat aside, pursing his lips, not saying a word. So, I suspected as much. I found Ninas hair from the vi, and the dead Senator Hughes , did a paternity test, and guess what the results were? Karl took out a document and waved it in front of the crowd. Chris finally reacted at this point. Could it be that Nina is not Senator Hughes daughter? Senator Hughes did not know that Rose was pregnant. Is it possible that Nina is the daughter of the violinist? Karl snapped his fingers. Yes, Mr. Hurley got it all right. Chapter 1396 Joyce hurriedly took the paternity test from Karls hand, and it was written on it, denying paternity and viting thew of heredity. my. The gene of kindness is so strong, Nina grew up in that kind of environment. Its hard to believe that she hasnt been half affected and has kept her original heart. She eximed, So Senator Hughes always thought Nina was his daughter, and kept manipting her, and gave all the ounts and information to Nina to manage with confidence? Could it be that Nina knew that her father was not him and had been nning her revenge for a long time? Chris shook his head, looking a little confused, No, she doesnt know. It was clear to him that Nina must not know, which is why Nina was so determined to die, fearlessly, probably because she felt that she had dirty blood running through her body. He lurks in the vi, knowing that Nina is faced with Senator Hughess despicable excesses on a daily basis. The gene of kindness is really strong. Its not easy for her toe out of the mud and not be stained. It turns out that she is not half rted to those scum. If, however, she was still alive, she would feel much better knowing that. Joyce was stunned, Chris , how do you know? She doesnt know? Chris stood up, I just know it! Looking to Karl, he said, Give me the location of the homes of the residents of the nearby fishing boats, and Ill go door-to-door. Then send me some Special Investigation Unit personnel. Otherwise, its not appropriate to ask directly in my capacity. He must find her. Tell her all about it. Let her no longer carry a sin-bearing mind to live. Karl froze, Good. He made a phone call and lined up staff for Chris. Chris scanned the paternity report and left Karls office with a nk expression. After Chris left, Joyce asked Karl suspiciously, Dont you think its strange that Chris is so attached to Nina, is there something going on between them? Didnt we give up the n? Karl shrugged, I dont know, Mr. Hurley didnt mention it, and I couldnt ask. Luther was thoughtful, Perhaps, hes interested in her. Joyce was stunned, stunned, How could that be? The two of them, their personalities are so different, they cant even say a word, how can they have a crossover. Besides, Chris can like such a silent girl?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She had the impression that Chris was a bold person and should like a lively girl. Luther nced deeply at Joyce. These two times, he obviously feel Chris to stay on Joyces eyes less. He is a man, and his intuition is also very sensitive. But such words, he could not say directly to Joyce. Who knows? Mens preferences are sometimes strange, and the greater the contrast, perhaps the more attractive. Luther added. Joyce, Well, Ill find a chance to ask him about it. Or see what hes really up to. , Men are more vocal. Karl asked, Should we discuss what to do next? Im sure that after this incident, Otis will understand that we need to get rid of his right hand man first. He will definitely increase his efforts to protect Mr. Moore, who is in charge of military intelligence, and we are not as good as him in terms of intelligence sources. Luther suddenly said, What do you think, Mr. Moore has been following Otis, what does he want? Money? Power? Joyce raised an eyebrow, What else could there be besides those two? Karl sat up straight, picked up the cup of tea in front of him, and took a sip. Chapter 1397 What does Mr. Warner mean? Luther shrugged, people who are engaged in intelligence, and business people are actually simr. Trafficking in information, this kind of thing often. Its all about profit. If Mr. Moore is looking for profit, what Otis can give him, cant I give him? Karls dark eyes rested on Luther for a moment. Mr. Warner has a point. Joyce got alert, What do you want to do? You dont want to get involved. She doesnt want Luther to get involved too deeply and invite trouble for himself. Im in control and know what to do. Luther looked at her, What? Youre worried somethings wrong with me? Heartbroken? Joyce, Does he have to? Ask her that in front of the rest of the people. Karl cough two, are adults, do not need to show love in front of him, right.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther folded his legs and looked elegantly at Joyce, Trust me, Ill take care of this. If it doesnt get done, Ill say so in advance. Karl tapped the table with the file. Joyce, you follow up with Otis lieutenant, Eugene. These are the information Ive researched about Eugene. Including his recent ount changes, all here. You canpare it to see if there are any anomalies. I havent had time to look at it in detail. Joyce took the information and flipped through it, Okay, Ill go back and take a closer look. Karl looked at his watch, Its gettingte, Im going to the hospital. Make yourselvesfortable. Joyce immediately got up, Were leaving too. I will visit Julia in the hospital again in the evening . Karl let out a hmm and left first. Seeing him walk away, Joyce elbowed Luther with What did you just say in front of him, Julia hasnt woken up, you think hes in a good mood? Joyce frowned, Luther was actually flirting with her in front of Karl, was that flirting? Luther frowned, Got it, pay attention next time. She plucked out a fierce nce at him, And want a next time. Luther smiled and took her in his arms, Promise you wont. She scolded, Let go, this is the Special Investigation Unit. Not home! Good. He wicked a little, Ill hold you when we get home. Joyce, Coastal fishing vige. Nina has been awake for two days. After falling into the sea that day, she was rescued by a fishing boat that happened to be passing by. It was an elderly couple. She choked on the water, had some fever, was drowsy, and slept and woke up. I didnt have the strength to get out of bed until today. This is a remote fishing vige, only a dozen families, very poor, but the people are very kind. The old couple is a deaf and dumb couple and have difficultymunicating. They borrowed her clothes and gave her a change. For two days, they took care of her food, clothing and living. They also bought her fever-reducing medicine, as well as anti-inmmatory drugs. Nina felt that she was disturbing them too much, and since she was feeling better, it was time to leave. She walked to the door. Just in time to hear, several other fishermen were talking in front of the old couples house. Have you heard that the police are looking for a young girl who fell into the sea. About this tall and quite good-looking. One of them gestured to his height. Is this girl important? Sending out so many police officers? No wonder the sea patrol was going around every day for the first two days. Let me tell you something big. I heard from the next vige, and theyve already had someone go through the lineup. What what? Come on, say it. I heard that the person involved in the search together turned out to be themander-in-chief of the Alvonia warlord. Chapter 1398 Alvonia? Isnt Alvonia a country ruled by warlords? Right, so ah, themander-in-chief is equivalent to half an emperor, right, but now is also a democratic society. Warlords state will not intervene too much, our country does not also have warlords? The Xia family is not. The Xia family is not involved in politics, too. But what is Commander-in-Chief Alvonia doing in our country? I heard that he is a rtive of the Xia family, so hising may have something to do with this warlord split in our country. . And what does that have to do with this girl were looking for this time? I wouldnt know about that. How do you know these things? Hey, the next vige is talking about it. I happened to be ying and heard them talking. They were overheard by the Special Investigation Unit officers who came along and weremunicating privately. Someone saw the chief marshal of Alvonia and said he was tall, handsome, with a strong nose, a rare beautiful man, and anyway, he looked very imposing. By the way, I remembered, Alvonia is not a semi-military government era ah. The marshal-in-chief had a lot of power. yes, thest marshal-in-chief died early, so this one is especially young, just in his twenties. Thats right then, its him all right. Do you know what his name is? Ill check and see. One of them checked his phone search, Chris , theres not much information. Seems to be called that. What do you care what peoples names are. What does it have to do with us. Let me tell you, before the Special Investigation Unit left, they told the vige next door not to spread the word and to keep their mouths shut so as not to cause trouble. Che, its not like they Special Investigation Unit is talking about it privately before we know about it. But, why did Mr. Hurley want this girl? This girl, is she a good guy, or a bad guy? You ask me, who am I going to ask? Ill tell you, after the next vige check, maybe this afternoon will be ranked to our vige. I heard that Mr. and Mrs. Ken saved a person two days ago. I dont know who it is. Do you want us to inquire first. Hey, leave it alone, wait for the police to line up. Its also true that more is better than less. I dont know, the girl is a good guy or a bad guy. In case its a bad guy, what are we blindly getting up for. Thats right, lets go, lets go, we havent finished our work at home. Nina hid in the doorway, listening to their chatter, and gradually felt her brain floating. Their voices, increasingly distant, fade to unclear. Chris? Is that him? What a beautiful name. Alvonia Warlord-in-Chief? No wonder he was a righteous man, the original warlord origin. I didnt realize that he was as noble as that, and as unreachable as God to her. He is like a cloud in the sky. She, on the other hand, is dirtier than the mud on the ground. She narrowed her eyes and walked back inside. If, however, the Special Investigation Unit is going toe here to conduct a search. It seems that she cannot stay any longer. Although she is not dead, she is not fit to meet him again. Just let all the good memories, stay in the past. She thought about it. Remove the gold chain from your neck, a very small diamond pendant, worth some money.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was left to the old couple as a payment for saving her and taking care of her these days. Then she found a pencil and a thick sheet of white paper in the house. She stared at the nk paper for a moment and gently started to draw with her pen. Time passes by. After she finished the drawing, she pressed the ne onto the drawing paper. The old couple hasnt returned yet, probably out fishing at sea. And she didnt have time to say goodbye again. Chapter 1399 Putting on her hat and going out, she left the fishing vige. Afternoon. Chris took the Special Investigation Unit to this small, isted fishing vige. Previously, someone provided information. It is said that this side of the fishing vige, there is an old couple, deaf and dumb, two days ago to save a person, the details are not clear. When Chris found out about it, he rushed to the fishing vige with his men. When I first arrived at the entrance of the vige, I heard people talking. Ken, is that a girl you saved? Someone asked, gesturing as he spoke. Ken waved his hand and made a whimpering sound in his throat. What do you mean? I cant understand it! Is she still in your house? The others asked again. Ken nodded, then shook his head anxiously. Chris saw this and stepped forward, Where is she? Take me there. The Special Investigation Unit immediately came around and showed their papers, Routine inspection, dont interfere with official business, take us there. The vigers pushed Ken and headed for Kens home. The vigers exined as they walked, He cant talk, and his wife has bad ears. It seems that they saved a girl, and now they can not say clearly, lets go together to see. The crowd arrived at the home of Ken, a fisherman. Ken hurriedly took out the ne and painting left by Nina from the house and respectfully handed them to Chris. Then he gestured and kept pointing to the door. Kens wife pulled her voice out, Is she gone? Is this what she left behind? Ken nodded his head in a hurry. Chris took the ne and when he saw it, his heart, which had been hanging in the air, fell heavily. Great, its her, shes alive. He had seen the ne, the night he had sex with her she was also wearing it, and the next morning he noticed it. He was relieved to know that she was not dead. Then, he opened the painting. When he saw the painting, his clear ck eyes steeply rounded, as if unbelievable. Here is one, a portrait of him. The vivid pencil drawing, exquisite, every line, every pattern, outlining his outline, demeanor, temperament, and his own as the same. It was too simr. I didnt expect that she had his face deep in her mind. Most shockingly, in the portrait, she painted him with a pair of huge, unfurled feathers. Angel Wings. Each feather is painted iparably three-dimensional and lifelike, as if it can take off at any time. He had never seen himself like this before. In her heart, it turned out that he was like this. His heart, iparably shocked, pinching the portraits fingers, gently trembling, the more tightly squeezed. In her heart, is he an angel? Even after doing that to her, she still sees him that way.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He has never felt this way before. The heart can not say what feeling, very difficult, and a hint of joy, mixed together. The Special Investigation Unit alerted Chris, Mr. Hurley, Nina has left. What do we find next? Chris looks at the ne and it is clear that Nina left it as a reward for the old couple. In her haste, she had no money with her. He understood what she meant. He ordered, Give the couple $5 million in cash as a reward, Ill pay for it, Nina doesnt have any money with her, where can she go as a girl? Check all the surveince along the way, the buses, I dont believe she can escape anywhere on her wings. Find, make sure you find him. At the end of the sentence, he looked cold. Digging the ground, he will find her. Chapter 1400 Still no news from Nina. More than ten days have passed. Due to the remoteness of the fishing vige, there is no surveince along the road. There is no way to find out where Nina went. Just when everyone rxed their control over Hughes residence. But I found out that Nina had gone back there secretly at some point. At this moment, Chris is sitting in Karls office.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Gregory, your people are too careless, what makes them think she wonte home and pull their staff out? He was extremely upset. Karl, I didnt withdraw it, the people underneath me neglected to do so. They think Senator Hughes is dead and all the evidence should be extracted. There is no 24-hour control, after all, there are no suspects to be arrested. Huh. Chris sneered, So, Mr. Gregory is passing the buck? Karl shook his head, No, thats not really true, its just strange. Maybe she has a ce she wants to go. What could a girl like her want to go?! Living on the streets? She also has a severe social disorder and cant have contact with people, how is she going to survive? And, what if she falls into the wrong hands again? Chris was so angry that he mmed his fist on the couch. Mr. Hurley, this is what wepared to the objects that were left in the house that we checked at the time. And whats missing now. This is a list of what Nina took. Karl handed a piece of paper to Chris . Nina cannot be found, indeed the Special Investigation Unit is responsible. Karl also didnt focus all his energy on finding Nina, who, after all, is now an irrelevancepared to Joyce. Joyce sat on top of the couch without saying a word. Today Luther went out on an errand. Recently he has been asking around about Mr. Moores usual contacts, as well as money movements, and what special needs Mr. Moore actually has, trying to find a breakthrough. Joyce looked at Chris steadily, and at that moment she was 100% sure. Chris has special feelings for Nina that go beyond the normal range. Chris stared nkly as hepared the list. Nina took the stuff, a violin, some loose cash, a cell phone. But the phone number is no longer dible, it must have been changed. There was also a male jacket, and since all the items were photographed and kept at the time, he knew at first nce that Nina had taken the jacket he had left behind. That morning, he put it on her to cover up her torn clothes. Chris held the list in his hands, his fingers tightening as he stared in awe. Among the few things she took with her was his jacket. What does she mean by this? She ys the violin? Chris muttered. Will. Karl spread his hands, Sent someone to ask her ssmates and teachers, painting, ying the violin she knows. Seems to be all self-taught. No one ever heard of it either. Because she basically has nomunication with people. These are still the school research, she filled out herself. I think she may have inherited her fathers talent. Chris frown deepened, Do me a favor. Karl , Hmm. All the Catholic churches, the monasteries, line them up for me. I have to find her. Chris thought about it, she didnt have much money, she only had her violin, what was she going to survive on? Is it hard to go to the street to sell? He shook his head, she was unable to make contact with people, this should not be possible. Karl promised, Dont worry, Mr. Hurley has done us a great favor, I will do my best. Im sorry for the negligence of my subordinatesst time. Chapter 1401 Chris didnt answer. The look is increasingly dark and sullen. Joyce gets up, walks over to Chris and gently pats him on the shoulder. Get up. Come out with me and well have a talk. Chris looked back at Joyce and got up to follow her downstairs. When we arrived at the Special Investigation Unit, we ran into Luther. You and Karl are done talking already? Joyce nodded, Theres nothing new. I was nning to talk to Mr. Hurley. She gives Luther a wink that she wants to talk to Chris alone. As if Luther hadnt read Joyces implication, Im with you. whats confusing about Mr. Hurley? Maybe I can help.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Joyce rolled her eyes. She wanted to inquire about Chriss personal rtionship, and was it appropriate for him to get involved? Luther nced back at her. The meaning is also very clear, men only understand mens minds and have more say. Joyce frowned, really cant do anything about him. They sat down in the elegant room of the cafe across the street. Luther ordered three Americano iced coffees. Chris, did you go it alone? We dropped Nina as an option at the time, and you didnt give up? Im not going to beat around the bush. Chris didnt hide, he didnt have to hide when it came down to it. Yes. He admitted. He briefly told what happened, only being vague about having sex that night. But we are all adults and definitely understand. Joyce was shocked, not expecting the plot to be bizarre andplicated,pletely beyond her imagination, and that they would all have sex. Although Chris did not explicitly say so. But the cer to spend a night together, what must have happened. Otherwise things would not have gotten this way. Nina, however, is a man-phobic, and this must be a big shock to her. No wonder Nina is in hiding and no wonder Chris must find her. So, she was going to be a nun. Thats why you asked Karl to help you find her in the Catholic Church and the convent? Joyce asked. Chris nods his head. Joyce shook her head, If it were me, I wouldnt go back to the Catholic Church, let alone the convent, she has She coughed twice, She no longer qualifies to enter the convent. Chriss eyes dimmed. I dont think you need to worry too much, she shouldnt seek her own death. Joyce thought for a moment, That painting, can I have a look at it? It involves your privacy, so if its inconvenient, forget it. Chris froze and hesitated for a moment. He refused, Theres no clue on the painting, Im sure. His portrait of an angel that he didnt want anyone to see. Joyce raised her eyebrows and didnt ask any more questions. At this point, Luther, who had not spoken up. Suddenly said, Mr. Hurley, what will you do if you find her? Chris was stunned, not understanding what Luther meant. Find her and tell her what she is. And then what? Luther shrugged. And then? Thats a question that Chris hasnt thought about. Luther nailed it, Youre the warlordmander of Alvonia, heir number one. Are you going to marry her? Ninas mother, the victim, I think Nina would rather die than be a lover in this life. Chris was silent. Its true that he didnt think that much about it. Chapter 1402 Luther, Since shes avoiding you, it means she knows exactly where she stands. You cant give her a future, so why are you obsessed with finding her? Finding and then abandoning her afterwards would be a new hurt for her. I think you should let yourself calm down and sort out your feelings. Think about what you n to do after you find her. Then go back to her. Once again, Chris was silent. After a pause, Luther continued, There is no future, it is better to let go. If you let go now, you can still have good memories of each other. After all, your status is special, I am a businessman, I do not have as many restrictions as you. Your future wife, who belongs to the public, has to stand in front of people all over the world, she has social phobia, is she suitable? You have to think it over. As Luther spoke, he couldnt help but wrap Joyce around himself. Right now, its clear that Chris no longer poses a threat. The words he said just now also came from a sincere suggestion. Businessmen, after all, are different from the political world. Even if Joyce is really an orphan and has nothing, as long as he likes it, he can marry her regardless of everything. Whats more, when he fell in love with Joyce, he had no idea that she would be the real the Heath familys daughter. Although he had also moved to join the marriage. But then he did not see his heart clearly. So, Mr. Hurley, you still need to see your heart first. As someone who has been there, Luther gave the final, pertinent advice. Joyce nced at Luther in surprise, not expecting that he could say something like that. Makes perfect sense. Sure enough, men still know how men think. Chris held the coffee in his hand, and the coldness of it prated all the way to his heart.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luthers words hit the nail on the head. To the point, yes, find her, and what can he do? Bring her back to Alvonia and then what? Not to mention that Nina does not want to, he also will not keep a lover, he was raised to be a child, will not allow him to do so. But marriage? He really never thought about it. He nced at Joyce. Once, he felt deeply attracted to Joyce, but now, it seems that the obsession is not so deep. Luther ring around Joyces movements, at the moment, does not look so unpleasant. After all, Joyce has a family, a job, and children, and it seems that she and Luther rtionship restored. In front of Otis that day, Joyce even admitted to herself that she loved Luther. How could he, an outsider, really break up someone else. For Joyce, it was nothing more than amazement, and an attraction that bordered on adoration. Take a sip of coffee. Cold, bitter liquid in the throat. He fell into a deep confusion. Joyce saw Chris looking gloomy and said, Dont worry too much. I think Nina will be fine. I think she is very smart, very perceptive, although not talking, but can see through everything. Moreover, she is proficient in finance, and she can draw and y the violin. She will be fine, you dont have to worry about her survival. Of course, we wont give up the search either. If we find it, I will arrange everything for her. As for Mr. Hurley, wait until you think about it and then decide whether you want to see her or not. What do you think of that? Luther suggested. Joyce thought it would work. She nodded and looked to Chris , I agree, dont you? Chris took a deep breath and was silent for a moment, Okay. He put the coffee down in his hand, Im going to go ahead and go back to the base. Call me if you need anything. After saying that, he got up and left the cafe. Chapter 1403 Inside the elegant room, only Joyce and Luther were left. Joyce sighed quietly and rubbed her brow. Too many people are involved because of what happened to me. If Chris hadnte to Pascaylia, how could this have happened? In the end, its all my responsibility. Luther shrugged, Its not necessarily a bad thing. I think he has feelings for her. So just now some words, but also to stimte him a little. Its so important to recognize your own heart. I dont want him to make the same mistake I did. Joyce froze. Its a good point, but why is it about her again? Sure enough, Luther wrapped his arms around her like a lost and found treasure and refused to let go. Joyce had a ck face. This is a cafe, someone wille in. Well, just a little hug. He cheated. Joyce, Warlordmand room. With a few clunks, Otis swept everything off his desk and onto the floor. Damn, all of them are trash.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Eugene waited on the sidelines, shivering. Since the death of Senator Hughes, Otis mood has gotten worse and worse. He feels like he lives in a state of panic every day. You, did you find out any movement? Their next target, must be Mr. Moore. Otis is double-eyed. He has lost Mr. rk and Senator Hughes. The worst part is that Julias father, who has gained public sympathy for his daughters serious injuries and is still in aa, has seen his approval rating rise, and after the fall of Senator Hughes, Senator Sanchezs approval rating has skyrocketed. With the election just around the corner and the trend continuing, Senator Sanchez is not far from the vice presidency. When the timees, he will have one more formidable enemy. Nope. Theyre not doing anything at the moment. Eugene answered cautiously. , nothing? Thats what you said before! And what happened? Otis suddenly kicked Eugene down and took it out on him, Theyre plotting in secret and you dont know anything about it! Do you think theyll do nothing for more than ten days? By the time they made a move, we wouldnt have had time to react. Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public. Im sorry, Mr. Robertson. It was all my fault, Mr. Robertson. Please dont be angry. Eugene fell to his knees in fear. Whats Joyce been up totely? You, personally, go follow her. The people under you, dont trust them anymore, theyre all trash. Otis cold voice. Yes, Mr. Robertson. Eugene immediately answered. He was just about to stand up when Otis threw up a kick and knocked him down again. Follow Joyce, dont hurt her, and dont make her suspicious. Shes my Otis future wife, got it? Understood. Eugene dropped to his knees. At this moment, his eyes showed fear, mixed with discontent. The silencing of Senator Hughes was not a warning to him. He knows more about Otis than Senator Hughes does. One day, will he too be mercilessly abandoned and silenced by Otis? But he didnt dare to resist. Sure enough, Otis spoke up furiously, Your sister is fine now, dont worry about it. Get out! Ill kill you if you miss anything else! Yes, Mr. Robertson . Eugene bent over and stepped back. What could he do when he was pinched? For now, the only thing to do is to follow Otis advice and track Joyce and report back in real time. Chapter 1404 Cloud Bay Tower. In the blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed. Still no news from Nina. It was as if she had disappeared from the face of the earth. All the churches and monasteries had been searched, but there was no news. It is true that there is no way to find someone who is trying to hide in a sea of people. Joyce goes through all the information about the warlords in her office. The work progress has been nothing to worry about, the most important thing now is, step by step, as soon as possible to solve the situation of chaos within the warlords. Since Otis shot Senator Hughes directly in the head. She realized that the situation had be increasingly dire. Both sides had secretly dered war, and the so-called intermediary mediation was just a chance for both sides to catch their breath in the first ce. After all, we cant avoid a military encounter. She needs to have an understanding of weapons, of various military equipment. Her desktop is almost piled into a small mountain of books. Luther came back from outside. He came into Joyces office and saw her buried in her studies. He walks up behind her and rubs her neck. Joyce looked back at him, Back? What have you found? There. Go to my office, okay? He leaned over and blew on her ear. She stood up, Well, Ill walk around a bit. Come to Luthers office. Todays weather was clear and the panoramic view of Phoenix Mountain was unobstructed. She sat down on top of the couch. Luther opened the magic ss and the office immediately became invisible from the outside. He took out a copy of the information and handed it to Joyce. About Eugene, I found some clues, Eugenes recent ount, there are severalrge amounts, unusual changes, all to Almaigne. Almaigne? Its strange, what could be the connection between Eugene and Almaigne? Its so far away, and with the low living conditions over there, it just doesnt make sense. Joyce flipped through the information and frowned. Almaigne is poor, but very well controlled. I found out that Otis and Almaigne are in close contact, so maybe Otis can control to the top of Almaigne. Apart from that, there is one more important thing. Luther pulled out another file and pointed to the photo on it. The photo shows a clean-cut girl who looks less than twenty. This is Eugenes sister, named Gina, who was supposed to be in college at the Capital. Now she is nowhere to be found. Luther knocked on the table, I asked her ssmates and teachers, they all said she went to study abroad, as for where, no one knows. Joyce was stunned, Study abroad, it cant be to Almaigne, right? What else, if she went to study in another country, wouldnt Eugene have to pay her living expenses, tuition fees? Why cant we find such remittance records? Luther shrugged, Eugene has no other rtives, only this one sister. It must have been very loving. So, where is her sister? Joyce looked like she understood something. Joyce looked up as if she understood something, You mean that Gina is now in Almaigne, under Otis control, and that Eugene is regrly sending money to Almaigne, but is actually sending money to his sister for her living expenses?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Its very possible. Ive already spoken to Karl. He also approves of my idea. Luther sat down next to Joyce, So, two days ago, I sent someone to Almaigne, with a heavy bribe Almaigne senior. Just now, I got first-hand information, indeed the upper echelon and Otis have a deal. It is also confirmed that Otis has a hostage under house arrest in Almaigne, although it is not clear who it is. He pauses. But my guess is that it was Gina who was right. A sh of anger crossed Joyces eyes. Chapter 1405 Gina is only neen years old and is being used mercilessly by Otis. Eugene must have a lot of information about Otis that no one knows. So he is vital. Luther Analysis. What do we do? Joyce asked. Luther took her into his arms, Ill figure it out. If we can get Gina out, Eugene might fall to us. Joyce doesnt agree. Once Gina is rescued, Otis will be the first to know. Killing Eugene directly , is the best option. We will get nothing at that time. Luther nodded, So its not easy, both sides have to be hidden. I need to n well. Joyce was deep in thought. Now, it seems to be at a dead end again, with almost no progress in thest twenty days or so. The father is still in Otiss hands, so does this continue day by day? To be honest, she was anxious. She didnt want to wait, but she had to wait. Luther let her lie in his arms, gently stroking her long hair, Do not be anxious, now need patience. The fight is about endurance, when both sides are anxiously stalled, whoever moves first is more likely to lose. Joyce sighed. I understand the reasoning, but I just feel distracted. Forget it. I will adjust my mood. Its been hard on you these days. The corners of Luthers lips curled up slightly, So, do you have any reward for my hard work for so many days? She froze and looked at him nkly, What reward do you want? Luther suddenly leaned over. Kiss her on the lips. She froze and looked at him with wide eyes. What was he doing.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The lingering kiss, he kept going deeper and deeper until she closed her eyes and let him do whatever he wanted. Seeing that she did not resist. He indulged even more, simply ignoring it, until she was helplessly soft in his arms, not wanting to move a muscle. She found herself fallen, or rather, conquered by him, and once there was a token struggle. Now, she doesnt even resist, it all goes with him. He can do whatever he wants. Both body and mind are satisfied and rxed. He thoughtfully helped her button up her clothes and gently stroked her chest, waiting for her heartbeat to slowly return to normal. Then, a kiss was nted on her forehead. Is it hot? He asked. She shook her head. Are you thirsty? Let me get you a ss of water. She nodded softly and remained nestled in his arms. I wanted to help her pour water, but I couldnt let go of her. On the lips, a gentle and intoxicating smile is hooked up. For a moment, he stood up, poured her a cup of hot water, brought it over, and fed it to her. She was a little tired and leaned against him, her eyelids gradually drooping, Ill take a nap. By the way, my mom called us over for dinner tonight and picked up Andres to go with her. Good. You sleep. He gently stroked her spine. Knowing that she had just lost control and exhausted her. Watching her drift off to sleep. He yed with her long hair. He could feel that he was now an integral part of her life. No matter how excessive he was, she did not refuse. Her heart, her person, all belonged to him. A thought, once so proud and cool she, valiant, prominent female major general in front of people, finally conquered by him. He couldnt help the corners of his lips from rising. Chapter 1406 Late afternoon. Joyce went to pick up Anderson and Luther from kindergarten together. We came to the Military Staff House. Cecelia has prepared a sumptuous table of dishes. After Anderson arrived, we yed with Cecelia for a while until we were very hungry, and then we dined together. Cecelia , Recently I have been visiting Julia in the hospital every day , Michal has been there. Has there been any progress? Joyce asked, who hadnt been there for two days. The more you go, the more anxious you get. Cecelia sighed, Its strange, all the tests were done without any problems. The most powerful brain specialist abroad decided that she should be able to wake upst week. But she just couldnt wake up. Even Dr. Price was at a loss. Joyces eyes dimmed. Her greatest fear, or happened, in the long run, will not be a vegetable. So, could there be something that weve overlooked. Like there were other factors that prevented Julia from waking up? And the brain specialist couldnt notice the other body parts? Luther said suddenly. Joyce was stunned, although she did not know about medicine, but somehow felt that Luther had a point. In my experience, a thing, if one way does not work. One should think differently. Luther thought about it, Heres the deal: Ill ask Mufron for a shitT, a multidisciplinary expert consultation. Bring in top-notch immune system specialists, neurologists, cardiovascr specialists, thoracic surgeons, general surgeons, and generalists, and ask them toe together. Tackle this challenge. Well, that makes sense. Cecelia nodded, It did get neglected before. The focus was all on the brain. A multidisciplinary consultation might lead to a new breakthrough. Joyces tightly furrowed brow, slightly rxed. Luther gave Anderson a dish to eat, This is your favorite. Eat a little more, Grandmas cooking is delicious. Mmm. Anderson nodded good-naturedly, I hope godmother can wake up early and eat grandmas cooking too. Will do. Luther stroked Andersons hair with a doting face. Grandma, Im full, Im going to y the game, is that okay? Anderson asked, putting down his chopsticks. Hmm. Go ahead. Cecelia approved, The boy knows his manners, Joyce, youve taught him well. Anderson slid off the dining chair, ran to the side on top of the couch, and started ying a mobile game. After Anderson left, Cecelia asked about thetest at the dinner table. Joyce felt a little weak and didnt say much. Luther exined to Cecelia about the recent movements and current intentions. As she said that, Cecelia looked over at Joyce and saw that she had very little to say today and that many of the dishes in her bowl had not been touched. She said with concern, Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? I dont see you talking much today, and your appetite is not good either. These are all the dishes you usually love to eat. After that, Cecelia took a piece of snowke beef and put it in Joyces bowl. Eat a little, look at you, youve been starving and thintely. Dont worry too much, things can only be solved one by one, dont be anxious. Joyce nods her head. She wanted to eat this piece of beef, but as she was pinching it to her lips. The greasy smell suddenly made her flush with nausea. She tried to hold back, but didnt. Hastily cover your lips with your hand and make a regurgitating motion.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She put down the chopsticks in her hand as she could not easily stop the nausea, Sorry, I dont have much appetite today, I am indeed a bit ufortable. Maybe I caught a cold two days ago and have some flu. Chapter 1407 Cecelia looked at Joyce thoughtfully. Suddenly he said, Youre not, what, pregnant? Luther was eating when he heard Cecelias words and dropped his chopsticks on the table with a tter. He turned sideways excitedly and took Joyces wrist. The voice could not be suppressed, Really? Youre pregnant? Joyces face turned red and burned like fire. Dont be ridiculous, how could it be? I she stopped talking, it was true that they had made love to each other frequentlytely, but then before. The earliest time they had sex was here, in Heath residence, in her own room. She shook her head, embarrassed, and said, No way. It cant be that coincidental, that one time, it hit? Shes pregnant again. However, every time Luther was with her, it seemed that there was no contraception and it was only a matter of time before she became pregnant. She got chagrined. She had been too careless. Go back and test yourself. Cecelia looked at Joyce with a smile, Havent you had your monthly periodtely? Joyce greatly embarrassed, openly asked her such a question, but also in the face of the real Luther, she stammered, I have always been not allowed, two or three months toe back to a possible. So, I Luther, apparently unable to sit still any longer, yanked Joyce up from her chair. Mom, were all full, can we leave early today? Cecelia smiled and nodded, Of course. Seeing Luthers anxiety, she smiled uncharacteristically. It was so good to watch the two of them make up, whether they were pregnant this time or not. It was all worth it. Luther heartily tugged Joyce, took Anderson, and drove all the way home. While on the road. Joyce got out of the car and purchased a pregnancy test from the drugstore. Her heart was pounding, but she didnt really want to be pregnant at this time. The future risk of resolving the warlord split will only increase the difficulty.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sped all the way back home. Luther urged impatiently, Hurry up and test it. Is this stuff urate? He had never been exposed to these, a little piece of test paper that could tell immediately if he was pregnant? Or go straight to the hospital. I should have listened to me just now and gone straight to the hospital. No need to go to the hospital. Joyce frowned, anxious. She walked into the bathroom. Start testing. As she waited, she felt her heart beat faster. It cant be, counting the time, it wont be a hit that time? Right now, she has a lot of unfinished business and being pregnant is really inconvenient. She even began to pray. Unfortunately, when she saw the test paper clearly showed two bars on top. Her absolutely beautiful face,pletely copsed. Luther was waiting impatiently outside. He knocked on the door, and suddenly, it opened. He watched Joyce walk out with a depressed look on her face. Heart thump jumped up, can not control. Well? Any results? Joyce mmed her fist into his chest in exasperation. Bastard, its all your fault. Luther did not react at first, and seeing her angry look, he asked cautiously. Really pregnant? Joyce was so angry that her chest kept rising and falling, and she gave him a fierce re. Luther just felt a wave of ecstasy overwhelm him as he hugged Joyce hard and said excitedly, Great. He carried her around the living room in a circle. Never have I been so excited. The regrets of thest time, this time he will make up for all of them. Chapter 1408 Put me down! Joyce was really angry, she hammered him hard, Its all your fault for not doing protection measures. Now at such a dangerous time, what do you want me to do? Got it, Ill take good protection measures in the future. He promised. In fact, there are usually done to protect the measures, think up and do, excited when it does not care. So Joyce was even more furious, What the hell is the use of doing it now! I really want to hit him to hit him. Stop spinning, its going to make you dizzy and throw up. Joyce whimpered. Luther stopped in a hurry and carried her to the top of the sofa. The hand wrapped around her waist and refused to let go. Is the test paper urate? Should we go to the hospital now and check again? He was obviously a little agitated, a little afflicted, afraid that all this, was not true. More afraid, just empty joy. Do you want to go for an ultrasound? To be sure? He asked again. Joyce speechless, Go to the hospital is the same, it is still early, ultrasound can not be done. What about? Will the test paper be inurate? His crystal ck eyes darkened for a minute, filled with worry. Luther! Joyce called him by his first name, Now, is it a good thing Im pregnant? How inconvenient is it to move around? Especially when soldiers are fighting, dont you know? Will youe to your senses. Luther calmed down and hugged her tightly, I know. Lets try to be careful, okay? He looked at her, Last time, I didnt know you were pregnant either. I wasnt there for you from the time you were pregnant to the time you gave birth to the time Andres grew up. This is my biggest regret. This time, I want to be there for you, the whole time, without leaving anything behind. Joyce sighed, Now is not the time. Her words moved her heart. Thinking of the four long and silent years, she grew up alone with Anderson, and for Anderson, there was always ack of love. However, since you are pregnant, it is not possible not to have a child. She was a bit guilty. Luther started to worry again, Will the test paper be inurate, Ill go buy a few more back and test a few more times, okay? Joyce, Or should we go to the hospital? He continued to suffer. No, the test strips are very sensitive now and will detect it very early. She rubbed her brow. At this time, Ivy came out with Anderson after washing up. Anderson seemed to hear hospital, he nervously ran to Joyce, Mommy, whats wrong with you, are you sick? Daddy, why do you keep hugging Mommy, is Mommy ufortable? Luther touched Anderson, No, Mommy is going to give you a younger sibling . Really? Anderson couldnt believe it at first, and it took a few seconds before he responded. He jumped up happily and pped his hands straight, Wow, thats great, Mommys pregnant! Im going to have a baby brother and sister!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ivy congratted, Ms. Knowles, Mr. Warner, congrattions. Thats great. Joyce is still in a bad mood, they are all happy, only she is not happy. Now that she is pregnant, the burden is heavier on her. Ivy asked, You need more supplements when youre pregnant, Ill go get you some snacks to eat. Wait. Joyce stopped, Im not hungry, I dont want to eat, and I dont feel well in my stomach. Eat a little more or less. Hmm? Luther coaxed, You didnt eat much for dinner either, youve lost weighttely, all the more reason to make up for it. Ivy, you go get some birds nest. He instructed. Okay. Ivy smiled as she entered the kitchen. Chapter 1409 Andres, its time for you to go to bed. Joyce got up from Luthers arms, took Andersons hand, and walked to the second floor room. After Anderson climbed into bed, Mommy, can I touch the little baby? Joyceughed, Its still too small to touch. Its okay, I want to touch it. After saying that, Anderson put his hand on Joyces stomach, and although it was t, he showed a magical expression. Does Andres want a younger sibling badly? Joyce asked gently. Hmm. I want it so much. I know, just nine more months, and then Ill breastfeed the baby, okay? Anderson was full of anticipation. Hmm. Joyce nodded gently. Luther came into the room at this time. He walked up and helped Anderson tuck in the corner. Good girl, go to sleep. Daddy still has something he wants to say to Mommy. Okay. Anderson nodded good-naturedly. After Anderson fell asleep, they left the room. After closing the door, Luther picked Joyce up in a fierce cross-legged hug. Hey, what for? Joyce eximed. Its nothing. Luther carried her to the master bedroom and put her on the bed, Get some rest, lie still, Ill get you a snackter. Joyce had a ck face, Pregnancy is not a disability. Luther frowned, Dont talk nonsense. Right now you are the priority in the family that needs protection. In the future, try to do everything and let me do it. How is that possible? There are some things that you cant rece me for. Joyce frowned. As we were talking, Cecelias phone call came in. Joyce took out her cell phone to answer it. Cecelia is also quite concerned about this, Well, did you go to the test? Uh. Joyce just opened her mouth. Luther then snatched up the phone, Mom, the test was done, shes pregnant. Cecelia smiled, Thats great news. You tell her to recuperate, I will do my best about the warlord, she doesnt have to worry too much, everything will be fine. luther, it will be hard for you to take care of her more in the future. Of course, Mom, dont worry. Luther promised immediately. Cecelia hangs up the phone after. Luther got up and poured Joyce a ss of water, then got into bed himself and wrapped her whole body in his arms.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Im not a porcin doll, will you stop that? Joyce red at him. Although pregnant, she has to carry out her operations normally and cannot be affected. He guarded her like an endangered animal, how could that work. Anyway, you dont go anywhere, and you report to me wherever you go. Dont leave my side for more than two hours. It was like he was ordering. Joyce had a ck face. She suddenly thought of something and decided to fix him, , then you touch me in the future too, I heard that in the first trimester of pregnancy, you cant do intense activities. Luther froze, cant be. She had been meek enough to let him do whatever he wanted, and so soon she was going to take away his right to sexual bliss? He frowned and took out his phone to look up the information. Joyce leaned against him and took a nap. The feeling of being pregnant this time is different from before. It is obvious that I feel sick to my stomach, and sleepy. Luther has carefully reviewed many sources. He knew Joyce wasnt asleep. He handed her the phone to look at. It doesnt say that in the doctors advice, Im fine with a lighter touch. Joyce opened her eyes, I cant believe he actually went to look up the information. Simply convinced. Chapter 1410 A few dayster, Emperor Hotel. Luther had previously promised Joyce that he would go and talk to Justin personally. At this moment, he arrived at the Emperor Hotel, the door of the room was open and not closed. Beforeing, he had already said hello to Justins assistant Bobby, who should have known that he wasing today. Walk into the room. Sure enough, Justin stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling ss window, staring out at the flowing view of the Capital, stunned. Hearing a movement behind him, Justin knew it was Luthering. He held a wine ss in his hand, and the deep red wine liquid swayed slightly. Looking at the ripples of the swirling red wine, he turned his back and spoke softly. I first met her when she was still in college. That time, it was a training session before the World Shooting Championships. I had always been interested in shooting and heard that she was the winner of the National 10m Air Pistol Competition Junior Cup. I went there and wanted to take a picture with her. That day, she was wearing a blue and white training uniform, holding a gun in a heroic pose, and I fell in love with her at first sight. Luther did not say a word, silently listened, but the heart of the inexplicable depression of emotions. Justin, was telling him about their love history? Knowing full well that he minded. Justin met Joyce two years before him, something he was jealous of in his heart. He was jealous that Justin had seen Joyce at her most glorious and beautiful on the track. Justin knew Luther was listening and continued, The Henderson family bank, thergest sponsor of the World Shooting Championships, gave me free ess to the set. I asked for her phone number, contacted her privately on a daily basis, brought her meals and all kinds of shooting gear, and I was pursuing her like crazy. But she didnt seem to understand that I was showing love.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. In my spare time, I would tease her, she was so focused on training, because there was no opponent, she was fighting with herself, practicing alone untilte at night, genius also needs diligence. I spent my evenings, just silently apanying her, day after day. I thought, she is still young, did not understand my heart, do not understand the love of men and women, only treat me as a friend. I thought, as long as you wait, she will definitely fall in love with me. I didnt understand until muchter that she didnt know how to love, she just hadnt met the right person yet. Luther took a few steps forward. I heard your father was very much against it. Justinughed coldly and looked further out the window, Yeah. My father, before he took hisst breath, kept apologizing to me. I found outter that my father had approached Joyce. She didnt actually know that I was the first son of THE Henderson family bank, and she had no concept of power and prestige. My father insulted her by saying that she deliberately approached me to climb thedder of luxury and that she was unworthy of her orphan status, huh? Im surprised I didnt know any of these things. Luther frowned, his heart felt like it had been hit hard. Such words, he said the same. No wonder, recalling Joyces expression at that time, she was hit by a big blow, so there is thisyer of factors. No wonder, she has never epted him, because all along, she has been hurt. He, on the other hand, was the one who rubbed salt into her wounds. Justinughed self-deprecatingly, No wonder she deliberately avoided me and treated me coldly. Because of my fathers opposition, my brother used this incident to cause me to fall off a cliff. It caused her to clearly enter the final with an absolute advantage of pulling a full 8 rings in total in the preliminaries. In the end, but because I gave up. Luthers face was somber, Its all in the past. Justin turned and looked at Luther, Do you think that my father, in his nine corners of the earth, would know that Joyce is the Heath familys daughter. the Henderson family, with the summer family, is already high on thedder. What would he think? Chapter 1411 Luther did not answer. Its a good thing Garrett didnt know, or he would have regretted it more for the rest of his life. Thinking of this, he could not help but be grateful to his grandmother, wise and discerning, not only did not dislike Joyce, love and support her, but also tied her up with shares before she died. Tying up this precarious bond for him. He was only able to have Joyce. He is so luckypared to Justin. Justins voice was dark, Wouldnt you think its funny? I missed the best opportunity. It was obviously me, who met her first. Luther frowned and did not persuade him. Just say, Its a fact, theres no need to mention it again. However, after listening to Justin, he was relieved to know that Joyce was only a friend, not a lover, and this made him happy. Justin breathed a sigh of relief, I know why youre here. A pause, The wrong path, can not be turned back. I never thought that, in the end, it was me who kept hurting her. Justin , although you and I do not have a deep friendship, but also considered the rtionship of childhood acquaintance. Luther said, I am still clear about your character. I dont believe you will continue to help the enemy. After a pause, Luther asked, You must have another agenda, dont you? Justin gave Luther a deep look. By now, Luthers trust made his heart well up with unspoken feelings. Indeed, he has other purposes. Otis and Joyce are on opposite sides. Joyce has no one she trusts to hunker down next to Otis. This is something that can only be best done by him, a man who has made one mistake after another. Justin took a deep breath and didnt admit or deny it. He said gently, Dont ask, the less you know, the safer you will be. Luther suddenly said, Trying to pull the plug? Is that right? Justins fingers, which were holding the ss, suddenly tightened. Eyes tightened. Luther actually knew?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He actually understood his thoughts? How is it possible? His slightly startled expression betrayed him. Luther caught a glimpse of Justins reaction and already had an idea. Originally, this is what he guessed in his heart. Justins continued support of Otis, and Otis trust in Justin, and Justins ability to pull the plug at the right time, could be fatal for Otis. But its dangerous. If he could think of it, why wouldnt Otis. Justins nature does not lend itself to being involved in a mutually exploitative rtionship. I advise you to pull out in time. Luther said, Otis is too deep and conniving. Luther said, Otis is too deep, sinister and cunning, Justin, you have to be clear, no matter what, no matter what past you two have had, Joyce does not want you to be hurt. I hope you dont let her worry. If something happens to you, she will be sad. Although he doesnt want to admit it, he knows that Justin has finally taken a ce in Joyces heart. He also did his best for Joyce not to be sad. Justin is silent and does not speak. Luther again care, as soon as possible to withdraw, there are difficulties in time to contact me. Take care of yourself. After saying that, Luther left the Emperor Hotel without looking back. Only Justin was left staring at the ss of red wine, stunned. Chapter 1412 This morning, the sun shattered like gold. Joyce woke up with a sigh. Luther woke up early and stayed by her side, watching the news on her phone. Noticing her movement, he opened the automatic curtains. With the dazzling sunlighting in at first, Joyce shrank into his arms and grunted. Tai Liang, what time is it? Luther nced at his phone, Nine oclock. Joyce sat up sharply, Sote! Hell, shes been sleeping significantly longer. Sleep a little longer if you want, Ill stay with you. Luther pulled the covers back. No more sleep. Joyce spected that she had business to attend to today, and she sat up. Remembering something, she turned to Luther and said, Do me a favor. Luther raised an eyebrow, between the two of them, and needed to say help. It sure didnt seem like it was going to be a good thing. Joyce, Get me a Bartovia, the new automatic pistol developed by the Annexia Group. Seventeen rounds of ammunition. Luther had a ck face, really no good. What do you need these for, dont you have a pistol? He frowned, how intense a firefight had to be for her to need to use two pistols, and one of them still had a capacity of seventeen rounds of ammunition. Just in case. Something is better than nothing, so go get one for me. She tugged on his arm with an expectant look. Why dont you look for your mother, not inside the Warlord? Luther nced at her coolly. The paperwork is tooplicated and it takes too long to wait for the application to be done. I know you have a way to get it. Joyce exined. Luther sat upright and dragged her into his arms. Joyce, Im warning you, youre pregnant now, dont always think about doing dangerous things! I will never allow that to happen. I know, I thought about being prepared. Its not like Im really going to do anything. Besides, its good for me to get familiar with this kind of gun and practice in advance. She exined enough and saw that he hadnt let up. Her face sank, Do I usually ask you for anything?! Luther, Halfway through the day, he sighed. Good. But you cant mess around and leave me for more than two hours. You have to tell me where youre going! Otherwise Im not going to get you a Glock pistol. He made his conditions. Uh-huh. Joyce nodded her head in a hurry. By the way, Justin, I went tomunicate with him. Luther suddenly said. So, you dont have to go back to him. He added. Joyce froze for a moment, What did he say? He promised? No more support for Otis? Luther nced at Joyce, You are not sure I do things? Ive personally stepped in and gone after the love interest. You still cant be assured? Joyce, What love rival, the words are strange. Im not unsure, just wondering what he really thinks. Luther, Hes an adult and he has his own agenda. And, the pros and cons he weighs. You dont have to worry about that. Joyces face darkened, so he said half a day, equal to nothing. Could it be that hes trying to find evidence around Otis, or an opportunity to strike? She asked suddenly, the thought of the possibility immediately putting her up, Its too dangerous. He cant handle it. Luther nced deeply at her, dragged her down, I will always pay attention, if involved in danger, will stop him in time. Will you stop worrying? If you say no to him, he will not do it?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce was silent. Yes, Justins personality is actually very stubborn. Chapter 1413 Headache-inducing. Okay, got it. Too many people involved, thats what I dont want to see. She sighed. Something is done, something is not done. The people involved in this are not exactly for you. You should not think much about it. What you need to think about now is taking good care of our children. Luther said, wrapping his arms around her from behind. Hands covered the small of her t stomach. He pressed against her back, a little excited, Its so good to feel him growing up. When the hell is he going to grow up? I cant wait. Joyce is speechless, Its early! Im going to the hospital today for a checkup. Dont youe with me. She pushed him away, No one has been on top of thend project for days, so keep an eye on this. Get it done early so we can move the base there. Hmm. Luther responded. Whats Chris been up to? Joyce suddenly asked, Has he continued to look for Nina ? Luther shook his head, Im not sure, I didnt hear Karl mention it. After reminding himst time, I think he would have sorted out his thoughts before deciding whether to keep looking. Otherwise for both sides, it would be more deeply hurtful. Joyce sighed. So much has happened to Nina. I hope she can live an uneventful and peaceful life for the rest of her life. Still, I admire her above-average endurance to hunker down for a long time under adverse circumstances. Ill call Christer and see what hes really up to. Luther nudged her head. You need to worry less about others. Joyce bristled, unimpressed. Luther, Also, Mr. Moore, I have found a way to get in touch with him through an intermediary. He agreed to find a chance to meet secretly. This matter, still depends on the opportunity, can not rush. Yeah, got it. Joyce nodded her head and then approached the bathroom to wash up. After breakfast at home, she left for the hospital alone. When walking into the hospital. She was acutely aware of a hint of something wrong. In fact, in recent days, she always had this feeling that someone was following her. Such a feeling is getting stronger and stronger. In particr, when she walked into the hospital gates just now, she was clearly aware of a dark shadow that shed by. She saw clearly through the mirrored reflection of the ss prisms in the hospital lobby. She pondered in her mind, if someone was following her. Never have an ultrasound inside the hospital. Absolutely no one should notice that she is pregnant. This is too dangerous. She pretended to go in for a simple procedure and prescribed two boxes of anti-inmmatory drugs. Turn around as you leave the hospital. It was clearly felt that the person who had been following her, followed her out. She gathered her cor and deliberately walked to the small alley next to the hospital. Because she was not familiar with the topography of the Capital, she turned on the satellite positioning and pretended to look at her phone while walking. In fact, she took a closer look at the structure in the alcove. She then turned around seven times and dodged into a hidden path. Eugene has been carefully following Joyce these past few days.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Otis asked him to follow up personally. He followed Joyce and walked into the alcove. As he walked, the terrain in the alley wasplicated and he felt like he was losing it. Sure enough, after turning left, he could no longer see Joyces figure. He frowned and kept walking in, only to find a dead end at the end. Realizing that something was wrong, he just wanted to turn around. Without thinking about it, a gun was ced against the back of his head. Chapter 1414 The cold touch made Eugenes body flinch. Hands in the air. Joyce held her gun against the ck man in front of her, Turn around slowly. Eugene just had to put his hands up and turn around a little bit. He heard Joyces voice and wasnt too scared. He knew Joyce couldnt have killed him in a ce like this. After turning around, he called out respectfully, Major General. Otis told you to follow me? Joyce questioned in a cold voice. Im sorry, Mr. Robertsons orders, I cant disobey. Eugene expressed his apologies. The Joyce in front of him, shining brightly, he also wanted to respect. But each for his own, there is no way. Not to mention his sister, who is still in Otis hands. Eugene , I know youre heartfelt. But is it worth it to keep going on like this? All this time youve been following Otis, what hes done, and how hes treated the people hes rejected. You know perfectly well. Joyce moved the gun down and pointed it at Eugenes heart. Yes. Likewise, I know very well how Mr. Robertson treats people who betray him. Eugenes face stiffened and he replied in a cold voice. Do you have a sister named Gina? asked Joyce suddenly. Eugene was shocked, Youre investigating me? He got a little confused, Please dont bother my sister, let alone find a way to get close to her. I only have this one sister, and I dont want to harm her. Seeing Eugenes defensiveness, Joyce frowned, Is Gina being held under house arrest by Otis in Almaigne and you dont want to get her out? Maybe we can help you. Eugene got more excited, I dont want to. Much less need help! You must not pry into her affairs. Any whispers will only increase her danger! He doesnt trust anyone. Much less would he expect anyone else to save his sister. Because Otis is not to be messed with, and once Otis notices in advance, it will be fatal for him and for his sister. Joyce frowned deeper and tried, You dont believe we can do it? Eugene shook his head repeatedly, I dont need you guys to do anything. And dont expect me to betray Otis. Youre done with that. If you can, you can kill me now and it will be clean. He closes his eyes and waits for Joyce to make her move. If he is now dead and has no use for him, Otis will naturally spare his sister. That might have been a better ending.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joyces face sank. It seems that getting close to Eugene is harder than she thought. Eugene seems to be very afraid of Otis. It has reached the point of fear. Im not going to kill you. To kill, it will not be me to do it. Joyce paused, Eugene , have you really thought this through and dont want to save your sister? What makes you think we are not capable. If you want to talk about power, we now have a lot of it, and we have the support of the Alvonia Commander-in-Chief. To talk about money, you should know well what kind of financial power Luther has. What Otis can do in Almaigne, cant we do? Yes, I know that any unusual movement will cause Otis to be alerted. Eugene, I wont push you, go back and think about it. Whenever you think about it, when you want to cooperate, its not toote. Joyce said as she took a few steps back. Thats enough talk. She backed up until she reached the corner of the alcove. You know what happened today, and I know what happened today, and Otis, if you ask, just say you never saw me. Dropping thesest words, Joyce darted sideways into the alleyway next to the fork in the road. Chapter 1415 By the time Eugene chased her out, she was out of sight. Eugene stands in the intertwined alleyways. The cold winding and going gave him a moment of rity. In the mind, all Joyce just stunningly handsome figure. At the bottom of his heart, he actually produced a slight wavering. Can really? Can someone else really, really, be able to save his sister? To get him out of control and out of the hands of others? In the bottom of his heart, ripples arose. For a moment, the anticipation began. Then, he shook his head hard again. No, he didnt dare to take any risks. Today lost Joyce, go back to the bad, inevitably scolded again. He took a deep breath and turned around to leave. The other side. Joyce left after. She walked to a crowded ce, surrounded by noise, but instead safe. She dialed Karls number. Eugene, Ive been in contact with him. I opened up and didnt hide what we were trying to do. But it felt like he was particrly wary. Perhaps he has seen the most brutal side of Otis. So he didnt dare to let go easily. I dont think hes likely to fall back unless we rescue Gina first. Karl , Its too hard. While rescuing Gina, Otis must have silenced him the first time. We wont be able to ask anything. Otis is really ruthless and knows how to catch people in the act. Moreover, he haspletely tamed Eugene psychologically. Its hard to break through from Eugene. Karl , Got it. Well think of something else. After Joyce hangs up, she returns to Pinkrose. The other side. Nina has left the Capital and found a job teaching violin to some children in the suburbs of the Capital. She was on the road, earning some money for the road by ying the violin. It was also because of ying the violin that a training center, threw an olive branch at her. She rented a house, a single room, very cheap. One-on-one violin lessons with decent ie. She teaches well and has patience with children. The day the teacher at the training center saw Nina approaching, she couldnt help butpliment her, The parents areplimenting you on how well you teach. Youre a genius at ying the violin. How many years have you been studying? Nina kept her head down, she still wasnt used to talking to people, It didnt take long to learn. She is okay with children, but she still retreats when ites to adults. After saying that, she hurriedly left. The teacher of the training center nced at her. The girl is good at everything, but she has a strange personality, does not like to talk, and never looks directly at others. Saw Nina walking away fast. She shouted behind Ninas back. Theres an evening event to perform at the Capitals downtown za, and the leaders have said that you shoulde along. In addition to taking the children to perform, you also y a solo song. The leader himself said, you do not refuse ah. Also, change your skirt for the evening, dont dress like this!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ninas feet hit the ground. Going to the Capital show? It was so hard for her to leave the Capital and she has to go back so soon? But, the people here are very nice to her. It was not good for her to refuse so that she could survive. Yokama is just going to perform, it can not be so coincidental that will meet In the mind, a handsome face of righteousness and an unforgettable temperament came to mind. Goodbye, it is too difficult to meet in the sea of people. They shouldnt see each other anymore. She responded, Good. Ill go to ss. After saying that, he hurriedly left. Chapter 1416 AS Kindergarten. Anderson has gotten used to this new nursery, hiding his parents identities, and its more natural for him to stay here. In addition to feeling that the surrounding children are too childish, all day long chattering endlessly, the other good. The young and old, he asionally pretended to be childish, but also can be. Miss Webb teaches the sses and Miss Hunt is the life teacher. They both took care of him to the best of their ability. Just, always feel theck of a close friend, from time to time feel bored. He has an IQ beyond the norm,municates with other children, and has no topic of conversation. Today, Miss Webb brought in a new student. Children, there is a new student in our ss from today. Lets all wee her together, OK? Yeah. All the children apuded. Anderson was sitting at the very back, he was ying with his IPAD, not looking up and not very interested. Until he heard a soft voice that rang out in the ssroom. Hello everyone, my name is Fair White . Anderson looked up at this point. Take a look at the new students. It is a sweet and lovely little girl with ck hair, porcin white face, big slithering eyes, small mouth with a curved curve at the corners. She is very polite and extremely well brought up. Fair bowed to everyone, I hope you can be my friend. Miss Webb pointed to thest seat, Fair, will you sit in the back? Next to the boy in the white hoodie, his name is Anderson. Okay, teacher. Fair ran and jumped to the very back of the ssroom with a smile on her little pink schoolbag. She took a seat next to Anderson. Take the initiative to say hello, Hello there. Anderson nced at her and didnt answer, his expression cool. Fair took a lollipop out of her book bag and handed it to Anderson, Here you go. Anderson nced over. Sure enough, herees another childish girl. Trying to coax someone with a lollipop, does he look that stupid? Mommys father recently repeatedly exined not to get close to any strangers. Especially the people who suddenly appear around. Be sure to be wary. Anyone who approaches him in extraordinary times may be deliberate. Anderson frowned. This little girl who looks like a glutinous rice ball in front of you, does she count? He turned his head back, no matter, anyway, not to have more contact with anyone, in order to ease the burden of dad and mommy. He is not very knowledgeable, but he knows that the whole family is currently in danger. Fair is a little lost when she sees that Anderson is not paying attention to her. She looked so cute with her little mouth puckered up. The other children turned around, Fair, give me give me. He doesnt want it, give me the lollipop.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Fair is very pretty and very attractive. When she arrived, the eyes of other children were all around her. Fair stuffed the lollipop back into her bag and gambled, No, I dont want it. By the time recess rolled around. Fair followed behind Anderson, I dont know where the yground is, take me with you, please. Anderson didnt pay any attention to her and walked on by himself. Fair had to follow him all the way. When we arrived at the yground, all the other children went to y on the yground, and only Anderson sat on the swing chairs to get some sun. Fair walked over to Anderson and sat down on top of the swing chair as well. The swing swayed slightly. Chapter 1417 Her voice was soft and sticky, Why dont you go y? Anderson finally spoke, Childish. He took out his phone and started ying the game. This is a somewhat difficult game, card game. There are a huge number of characters, professions, backgrounds, and scoring rules to remember, and how to calcte them. Fairs slinky eyes darted over and watched quietly for a while before asking, What are you ying with, it looks so fun. Can I y too? Anderson gave her a cross look, thinking she was simply too stupid. If we do not frustrate her, she is too unaware of the high ground. This game, without the IQ of ten years old or more, simply do not know how to y the cards. Here you go. He handed the phone to Fair . I think, after this time, she should not pester him. Its time to know what to do and quit. He and they cant y together. So he is destined to be alone.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Fair took Andersons phone. She just watched for a while and remembered the basic operation. She imitated Andersons ying style and operated it. Although she does not understand the rules of the game and the background of each character, she is able to use the basicyout of the formation, as well as the calction of the score, and can sessfully kill a few small BOSS. It was Andersons turn to be stunned. He couldnt help but look at Fair a few more times, he had underestimated her before. Her IQ is not low, perhaps like him, is a genius. At least in mathematics has a talent. Otherwise, just by watching him y for ten minutes, it is impossible to get started ying this game. Its like finally finding someone my own age that I can connect with. Anderson immediately came on board. Start teaching her, No, no, no, heres how its going to work, so that all three cards can be yed at the same time. This character is an archer, she has her own characteristics. This one is a priest, this one is a prophet, and this one can only attack from afar At the end of ss. The two men moved significantly closer together. By the time it was time for lunch. Fair took the initiative to help Anderson pull the stool, help him serve the food, get the soup, get the dishes, very attentive. When Anderson is free, he teaches her to y games. Near the end of the school day. Anderson asked Fair, What does your family do? Your mom and dad, what do they do? Fairs small face was bleak, I dont know. Ive been with my nanny since I was a kid, and I dont see them more than once a year. Every day, the nanny takes me to and from school. . Anderson gave her a sympathetic look; she looked sunny and cute, but she didnt expect to be lonely inside. He at least had a mommy to keep himpany growing up, and she was surprised that her parents didnt care about her. Why did you transfer to this preschool? Anderson asked again. Hmm. Fair seemed to think and think, she suddenly smiled, To get to know you ah. Anderson immediately blushed, thinking Fair is too good, a small mouth can really talk. He was embarrassed to say that. When I look at Fair again, I think she is really beautiful. Eyes inside as if reflected in the Milky Way nine days of stars, crystal bright crystal. The whole one is a doll carved in pink. When you are so beautiful, you can think that after growing up, it must be a big beauty that captivates a piece. At this time, Anderson, still do not understand, in fact, Fair said the sentence, in order to meet you ah. Thats where the danger begins. Chapter 1418 Its the end of school, can you still teach me how to y games tomorrow? Ill bring a phone myself tomorrow and we can y online. Fair Sweet suggestion. Good. Andersonughed. For the first time, Im so excited about going to school tomorrow. After school, Fair was picked up first. The person who picked her up, wearing a ck uniform, did look like a housekeeper or a nanny. Anderson waited at the door for a while. Today Joyce came to take Anderson home herself. She sensed that Anderson was in an exceptionally good mood today, Andres, is there anything in particr that makes you happy today? I see you look very happy. Anderson nodded as he carried his small book bag, Well, there is a new student in the ss today. Her name is Fair , and I think she has a pretty high IQ and can y with me. , so Andres has a new friend. Is it a boy? Joyce thought that the new friend was a boy. Anderson shook his head, Shes a girl . The fact that she can read my game shows that she has mathematical calction skills, at least at the level of a teenager. Yeah. Joyce was a little surprised. Genius math girl,ing to Andersons ss at a critical time like now? On second thought, she thought she was being overly sensitive. What can a four year old do? She picked up Anderson, Andres is in such a good mood today, how about I take you out for pizza? Anderson nodded, Mommy, put me down. Youre pregnant, dont hug me. It will hurt my sister.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce put Anderson down, Andres really knows how to behave and knows that he cares for his mommy. Lets go. Anderson took Joyces hand and together they went to the car. Aaron was in charge of driving and he respectfully opened the car door, Madam, young master, where are you going to go? Straight home? First go for pizza, the ce not far ahead. Then go home. Joyce took Anderson with her to the car. Okay. Aaron responded. The other side. In the evening, the twilight is sinking and the lights areing on, reflecting everything around them in a multitude of colors. the Capital Downtown za. A temporary stage has been set up at the training center. Miss Scott organized the children to line up and wait at the stage. One after another, many people gathered around. For training institutions, such public performances can increase their visibility and increase the number of students, and give the children the opportunity to exercise. Musical instruments in particr need to gain experience on stage. The more you practice, the more you dare to appear in the public eye. Nina came along, but she was actually in charge of the one-on-one sessions, and she didnt have any of her students on stage today. The training structure would like to have its own teacher improvise on stage. To showcase the strength of thepany. As the representative of the highest level of performance, Nina was naturally brought to the event. Nina feels that since she left Hughes residence, she has gradually been able to reach out to people. She is not as scared as before. She sat in the makeshift backstage and waited silently. It was a dark night, with no stars or moon in sight. She was stunned and suddenly remembered the angelic man, Chris. Her cheeks burned and her mind wandered. Miss Hughes, its your turn. Miss Scott shouted inside. Nina was jolted back from her past. . She stood up, grabbed her violin and walked out of the makeshift backstage. As she followed Miss Scott onto the stage, she realized that there was a crowd of people at the bottom. Scurrying heads of people, both men and women, all with cell phones in their hands, shooting at the stage. Chapter 1419 She panicked all of a sudden and actually felt like running away. She had never been in front of so many people at once, let alone ying the violin in front of so many people. Although her social disorder symptoms have recently subsided, ultimately she is still afraid to face contact with people. The hand holding the violin could not stop trembling. Miss Scott noticed something was wrong with her and asked, Whats wrong? Are you ufortable? Its okay. Ninas voice trembles slightly as she speaks. Has it never been on stage before? Miss Scott was a little experienced and it was clear that her spirits were already high. Hmm. Nina nodded. If its barely possible, forget it, its not an important event after all. Miss Scott said, Ill exin to the leaderter, just say you have a temporary stomachache and cant go on stage. Just as Miss Scott was trying to drag Nina off the stage. Nina suddenly took her arm, No, Ill try. Can I be blindfolded when I y the violin? She decided that she would be brave enough to take the first step. She cant go on like this forever, shes having a hard time finding a suitable ce tond. The road ahead is still long. Thinking about it, she couldnt help but stroke her belly. There is a good chance that she is pregnant. Late menstruation. Originally she didnt suspect, but after dragging her feet for a few days, she began to fidget. In the past, her periods were always urate, with a difference of less than two days, but this time they were more than a weekte. She looked it up online. The vast majority of people, say it is possible to get pregnant. Thinking about the chaos of that night, he didnt do protection, and she, beingpletely ignorant about this, had never even been up close to a male. She wore a mask, fearing that people would know, and secretly went to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test. The results of the test. Two bars. She couldnt say what she felt, not scared, even a little excited. But some worry, after all, her body, flowing Hughes family dirty blood. But the child is ultimately innocent. She is lucky to have a child with an angel. She decided to have the baby. So, in order to be able to raise her child in the future, she must ovee her social barriers and give herself, and her child, a normal human life. Taking a deep breath, she resolutely walked onto the stage. Taking out a handkerchief, she blindfolded herself. Take your time and start as if you are standing in no mansnd. She started ying the violin.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Beautiful violin melody, moving, delicate, peaceful, floating in the night sky, refreshing. The light fell on her shoulders, mapping out the crystal-like light, her independent silhouette, like a fairy in the sky. People have stopped and listened quietly. What kind of story has been experienced in order to y such an out-of-the-ordinary song. It is as if it can make people forget everything. Chris passed by the central square and heard the beautiful violin music. Stop in your tracks. The original crowded ce, he would not go. Recently, somehow, he wandered outside absentmindedly every day, especially at night, and he didnt know why he was out and where he really wanted to go. Luther said to let him think it over. Hes been thinking about it these days. Find her, or dont. Think of it as a chance encounter and let her disappear from your life forever. Or persist in looking for it. In his mind, he didnt have an answer yet. Chapter 1420 Chris loves music, a hobby few people know he has. Once upon a time when training, tired and tired, he likes to listen to a variety of soothing piano music, violin music, but also like the symphony. Of course, what I like most is the sound of the violin. So, when Karl mentioned the famous violinist Luke, Ninas real father. In fact, he knew the violinist and had heard a lot of Lukes repertoire. Although Luke is now almost retired, he was still famous when he was young. When the za was filled with the melodious violin music. He couldnt help but stop and listen.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Professional level. Perfect tone. Talented performer. It instantly attracted him. Listening to the ethereal and quiet violin music, it is as if the soul can be purified. This is a violinist who can listen to the will of God. When he thought of the divine, his mind, the image of Nina came to his mind. When she left, she took the violin with her, could it be her? He walked over in the direction of the crowd. The song is over. As he approached, he heard people talking. Its so beautiful, its the best violin piece Ive ever heard. I dont understand it, but it just sounds good. Ive heard a few concerts and its definitely at a professional level. I never thought there would be such a great violin teacher in the suburbs. If it werent so far away, I would really want to send my kids there to study. Actually, you can send them there if you want, Ill think about it. Or ask if they are nning to open a branch in the Capital. The teacher is good. Its a pity shes blind. Look at the blindfold when she was ying just now. I guess she cant see. What does that matter, real artists, they all have ws. Bad eyes and not handicapped hands. No wonder, maybe its because of the defect that she teaches in the middle of nowhere. Never mind, look, the next show is starting. Chris was going to look at the front desk when he heard them talking about the violinist who had just been blinded and yed the violin blindfolded. He retraced his steps. ncing from a distance, it was as if he saw a ck shadow darting away from the stage. He was stunned for a moment. Suddenly I felt silly. What the hell is going on, look at all the people that look like Nina , he is afraid that the devil is crazy. He tossed his head, obviously just now they discussed, ying the violin, the person is blind, and Nina not half rted. Why did he feel that the figure that left in a hurry looked a bit like that? Forget it. He turned to leave. The sea of people is so vast, how can you meet her in a random ce without expectation. He was the one who overthought it. Growing irritated, he walked to the car he had driven, started it, and returned to the secret base. After Nina stepped down. Miss Scott came over, Wow, Ive never heard you y such aplicated piece before, but youre a genius. A famous teacher makes a good pupil, which master did you study under before. Nina had already removed the blindfold and felt better after her experience on stage. In fact, she always liked the violin. When I was young, I was always envious of other people ying. However, her family wouldnot allow her to learn the violin, and Senator Hughes would get furious every time this was mentioned. When her mother was alive, she secretly made her learn the basics. Then Mom passed away. She secretly bought herself a violin and kept it hidden in her closet. Whenever no one was home, she would only take it out to practice. Without a teacher, she learned by herself listening to music. Chapter 1421 Nina bowed her head and said modestly, No, I practiced on my own. Ive never been a teacher. Miss Scott was even more surprised, How is that possible? All self-taught? Thats amazing. Didnt you consider going to an orchestra? Its a shame to be a teacher. Nina put the violin away, Im just an ordinary person who wants to live some simple and peaceful life. Miss Scott shook her head, Some people are not destined to live an ordinary life. s, you are too unambitious. Some people are not destined to live an ordinary life. This sentence seems to have hit Nina. Thinking of Chris, she took a deep breath. Calm her sudden frenzied heartbeat. Ive obviously left, but why do I still want to see him in my heart? No, you cant have that thought, you cant add to his burden. She put the piano away, Miss Scott, Ill take the bus back first, Im a little tired tonight. Miss Scott nced at Nina, a real weirdo. Okay, you go first.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Nina was just about to get up when a person suddenly came in the temporary backstage. Should be less than sixty years old, handsome face, hale and hearty, can be vaguely seen when young appearance than Pan An. Unfortunately, a full head of white hair, so he looks, more than ordinary people a few vicissitudes of feeling. When Nina sees men, she still has the habit of taking a few steps back, lowering her head, and not looking directly at them. Miss Scott greeted her, Hello, this gentleman, who are you looking for? My name is Luke . The visitor introduced himself, I would like to ask, the violin piece just now, did you y it? Miss Scott waved her hand in a hurry, No, its her. She reached out and pointed to Nina . Luke , the name was so familiar, it seemed like I had heard it somewhere. Naturally, Nina has heard of Luke, a famous violinist who was once a sensation but unfortunately retired early. She called out respectfully, Professor Degan, hello. Luke, seeing that she had her head down and could not see her face, Miss, did you y the violin piece just now? May I take the liberty to ask, who did you study under? Nina shook her head, Im self-taught. It didnt take long to learn. , no wonder. Full of talent, but some details need to be corrected. Luke nodded, a rare talent that no one else had taught, couldnt have been a better seedling. Nina raised her head slightly, I do have a lot of shorings, and Professor Degan would like to enlighten me. Luke smiled faintly, I havent had a student in years. Id like to teach you, would you like to? The moment Nina looked up, Luke had a momentary trance. The girl, fresh and uplicated, reminded him of Rose, standing vividly in front of him, although not all simr in looks, but the same temperament. That is the pain in his heart forever. Ninas eyes were wide open. She could not have been more willing to be instructed by a famous violinist. But, I work at this training center Thats okay, Ill talk to your boss. Ill put my name on their piano shop, provided I let you be my student. Luke promised, Its too hard to train a real artist. You should be given back to art. Instead, you should be buried in a training center. Nina froze. Is Professor Deganplimenting her in disguise? Returning her to art? Luke stretched out his finger and pointed to the sky, The sound of your piano seems to be able to connect with the heavenly will and prate the heart. With time and careful tuning, you will definitely be a world-famous musician. Chapter 1422 Miss Scott nudged Nina, Wow, heres your booster. Thank you quickly. She remembered, no wonder it sounded familiar, and only when she heard Nina call out to Professor Degan did she realize that it was the famous violinist Luke. He is currently the President Emeritus and Doctoral Advisor of the Capital Jennifer College of Music. Nina took a moment to recover and thanked him. Thank you Professor Degan. A little concerned, she sidled up to Miss Scott and asked, But the bosss side? Miss Scott said, Its okay, didnt you hear Professor Degan say? Hes going to be the name of the training institute, and the owner will definitely agree. Thats great, were going to have a presence at the Capital. Luke looked kindly at Nina. Do you have any more questions? If you dont have any questions,e see me tomorrow at Jennifer College of Music, heres my card.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He handed over his business card. Nina took it and again said respectfully, Thank you, Professor Degan. By the way, whats your name? Now that youre working, where did you go to school before? Luke asked. My name is Nina Hughes. w University, studying statistics. Ive graduated early, so right now, Im working. Nina bowed her head slightly and answered in a whisper. The good thing is that she was actually approved to graduate early when she submitted her application to the seminary. So, she received her bachelors degree from W University normally. Hughes? Luke was stunned, remembering the bad memories of the past, he frowned slightly. But soon, he returned to his normal demeanor. Since you have graduated early ande directly to the violin graduate school, Ill transfer your information over. Send you an OFFER, and you will be enrolled directly. We can also help you arrange for a dormitory. Luke smiled. Thanks. Nina was inwardly excited. I never imagined that she would not be able to go to the seminary for further study, but in this life she would have the opportunity to be admitted as a violin graduate student. Luke nodded lightly and left. The next day. Hospital. Today is the day for Julias multidisciplinary consultation. Luther used his strong connections and money to request a shitT from Mufron, a multidisciplinary specialist consultation. Top-notch immune system specialists, neurologists, cardiovascr specialists, thoracic surgeons, general surgeons, and generalists were brought in, all of whom arrived today. Karl arrived early in the morning, followed by Cecelia and Michal. Luther and Joyce are here today for the conference. Therge conference room was filled with experts. Beforeing here, the specialists had studied all of Julias case records. Dr. Price, who has been in charge of Julia, described the situation, By all ounts, she should be awake, and all the data are in order. So far not waking up, I think it is no longer in my area of expertise, there must be another reason. So, this consultation is so timely. Dr. Price was sent by Cecelia. He has the best knowledge of Julias whole process. The immune system specialist, can rule out an immune disorder. Its not a problem on my end. Neurologist, The neurological response is normal and can be ruled out. The thoracic surgeon was puzzled, Its strange that Ms. Lin was in a car ident that caused her to go into aa. Why didnt she have a full body CT scan for two weeks? Dr. Price replied, Because she didnt have broken ribs, recovered quickly at a young age, and didnt have any other problems. The general surgeon said, Thats not necessarily true, I see you do brain scans every time. It is rmended that the whole body be scanned immediately now with enhanced CT, especially the lungs, which need to be spiral thinyered and modeled in three dimensions. Dr. Price, Okay, that will be arranged right away. Please wait, the results can be uploaded to your IPads right away. Chapter 1423 Dr. Price immediately got up and arranged for Julia to have a CT scan of her entire body. About half an hourter, all specialists received thetest whole-body CT scan, as well as a thinyer scan of the lungs. They view it on top of their iPads. The two thoracic and general surgeon specialists discussed and nodded to each other. The way they moved, Karl couldnt help but tense up, and he clenched his fists slightly, his spirit tense. Joyce nced over and said with relief, Dont be nervous, there will be a way. Luther, They aremunicating, and there must be something new to discover. Lets be patient and wait. Michal couldnt sit still the most, Excuse me, Id like to go out and walk around a bit. With that, she stood up. Ill stay with you. Cecelia just stood up and held Michal. The thoracic surgeon suddenly spoke up, We found the problem! Upon hearing this, Michal dropped back into her chair, folded her hands, and prayed. At this point, the staff had already connected the data to the big screen, and the thoracic surgery specialist came forward, Look, here, this big blood vessel next to the heart, it was subjected to a buildup of pressure, and it was obviously narrower than the original. Although Ms. Lin did not have a rib fracture, but the impact of the car ident, here extrusion deformation, this blood vessel narrowing, will lead to insufficient blood supply to the brain. Can you understand that? Its as if the pressure of the pump is not enough, and this should be the reason for her dy in waking up. Dr. Price wondered, The CT has been done several times, why wasnt it detected before? The general surgeon said, It takes a while for the swelling in the lungs to go down after a car ident, and it is not possible to see if the swollen blood vessels have narrowed. The swelling should be recent, and there was no whole-body CT done during that time, so it would be normal to overlook it. Because you put all the focus on the brain and ignore the other organs of the body. So, shes saved? Karl asked first. What to do? How to fix the narrowing of the blood vessels. Michal asked excitedly, Doctor, please, please, please make sure she wakes up. No matter how big the cost, its no problem. The general surgery specialist reassured, This family, take it easy. The thoracic surgeon continued, Do an artificial vessel recement. Only, the surgery is quite difficult. Once the hemorrhage is triggered, the patient will die immediately. You need to discuss with your family to maintain the status quo, she may also wake up someday, maybe never again. No one can say for sure. If you do artificial vessel recement surgery, she can definitely wake up, but you must take the risk of the surgery. Michal sniffed and nched. Karl asked, How risky is it? What are the chances of sess? Half to half. With our current level of technology, a 50 percent sess rate. The thoracic surgeon replied. So, you families discuss how to choose. If you decide to do the surgery, I will call my assistants as soon as possible, and all of them will arrive in three days to operate next Monday. The thoracic surgeon said. Other experts have nodded their heads. We agree with his program. I agree. Dr. Price nods. Luther and Joyce looked at each other. Half of the hope for survival, and how to choose? Karl was silent. Michals eyes were even more confused. Cecelia said, Lets leave the conference room and go inside the ward to discuss, leaving this ce for the experts to deliberate. Ill inform Senator Sanchez that the immediate family has to take a stand on such an important matter. Good. Karl got up.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 1424 In the ward. Since she does not need special intensive care, Julia has been transferred to the vip suite on the top floor. Inside the suite, Julia is lying quietly, as if she is asleep. Outside the suite, there is a small parlor with everyone gathered on the sofa. Surgery, or no surgery. Tough choices for all of them. Michals emotions are more emotional, only half the hope of sess, I am not willing to bet, well at least now she is still alive, she is my daughter-inw, if there is an eventuality She almost sobbed. Dont dare to think deeply about the consequences. There is no better way to know a son than his mother. Its not easy for Karl to get married, and if Julia unfortunately dies, its not easy toe out of such a disaster and want to start a new rtionship. She knew that it couldnt be. For the rest of his life, Karl will never get married again. So, Juliahad to be saved no matter what. Whats more, she loves Julia as her own daughter. She couldnt ept that Julia left her. Cecelia advised, Doctors say half and half, usually conservatively, and no doctor can guarantee anything. You should not take it too much to heart, there are risks in any surgery. Whats more, its already the worlds top specialists. They will do their best. Karl didnt say a word. Senator Sanchez was the first toment, Let me take a stand. Im in favor of surgery, and since we found the cause of thea, no one can be satisfied without trying. There are risks in doing anything, and we cant not try because were afraid of taking on failure. Senator Sanchez, who is also Julias guardian, was the first to give his opinion. Michal cried as she said, The inws. Its too dangerous to rece the arterial line. You only have this one daughter, can you really bear it? Maybe if you lie down and take good care of her, she might wake up one day, why take the risk? Otherwise, lets wait a little longer? Wait a year and a half, and then operate if Julia really doesnt wake up? Cecelia asked. Luther immediately vetoed, No, then, will miss the best time to operate. If you lie down for a year and a half, your body will decline, and the condition of the blood vessels will not be as good as it is now. The risk of surgery is even greater. Its not worth the cost. He added, That urred to me, too, and I asked the doctor privately before I came. He didnt rmend it. Cecelia nodded, We dont know anything about medicine, so we definitely have to listen to the doctor. Turning his eyes to Karl , You are Julias first guardian. What do you think?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Karl seemed to fall into a long silence. The air is stagnant and getting heavier. He looked up and looked at Joyce who also did not speak. You are Julias most intimate friend, the best rtionship with her for a long time, the most understanding, the most know her mind. What do you think, if you were Julia , what would you choose? Joyce looked deeply at Karl and turned her head in the direction of Julia in the room. Yes, if she was Julia, how would she choose, this question actually just now she also asked herself. Taking a deep breath, she said word for word, Julia has a spontaneous personality and would prefer to stand up for herself rather than lie in bed forever. Even if there is only a 10% chance, I believe she will try. If I were her, I would choose to have the surgery. After saying that, Joyce heaved a sigh of relief. This is what she thinks, even if there is only 30% hope today, she will still try. Chapter 1425 Karls bright eyes sank. After a few moments, he said, I think the same as Senator Sanchez. 50 percent chance of sess is not bad. Its worth trying. Im sure shes asleep, but with her personality, that would be the idea. Luther, Since both guardians have agreed to the surgery. We immediately notify the doctors and start the preparations. Its better to be early thante. There is a lot to prepare for the surgery next Monday. Cecelia nodded and gave Luther a wink. Luther would understand and turned to walk out of the room to contact the doctor. Now that a decision has been made, it is not advisable to dy. Michals tears fell even harder, and her heart failed her as she kept wiping the corners of her eyes with tissues. Poor child, why is it so hard to live. Cecelia said, Look on the bright side, I think its a good thing. Next week, youll have your living, breathing Julia back, and trust the doctors. They will find a way. Michal nods. Cecelia said to Karl, Ill take your mother home first. Dont worry, leave it to me, shell be fine. Karl nods his head. During this time, he really didnt care about his mothers feelings, thanks to Cecelias constant presence. He felt it in his heart. Now is the time for everyone to unite and help each other. Cecelia took Michal after she left. Senator Sanchez stood up and walked over to Karls side. Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. Julia has you in her life, and Im relieved. I know youre secretly helping the warlords, so if theres anything you need from me, just ask. No one can stay out of it, and neither can I. Karl nodded gently, Father-inw, its not time for you to step in yet. Once we break through to Otis and get a hold of him, we do need your help. Well bring him down in one fell swoop. Senator Sanchez nodded, and then he left the room. Therge vip ward. Only Joyce and Karl remain. Joyce looked grave as she got up, pushed open the door to the suite and approached Julia. Reaching out, she gently stroked Julias cheek. Julia , the decision we made for you, can you hear it? Will you agree? Am I right in guessing what you think, or not? She murmured.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Karl walked over to Joyce, he lifted the corner of the quilt and took Julias hand, Even though I said yes to the surgery, I was really afraid to take half the risk. The odds are just numbers for doctors. For me, its the difference between life and death. How can I not mind? Who am I to decide whether you live or die? Who am I to? At the end of the sentence, his voice had an imperceptible choke. All the years Ive known you, youve always been the one to give. Ive done so little and now Im deciding whether you live or die. What qualifications do I have? I really dont he could barely say it. Joyce gently put her hand on the back of Karls hand. Reassured, Youre qualified. You are the most qualified person. She was born for you, and it is because of you that she has persevered until now. Believe me, no matter how it ends, there will be no regrets in her heart. Yeah? Karls eyes drifted to Joyce. Hmm. Joyce nodded. She held his hand tightly and gave him the strength of conviction. I will always be there on the day of the surgery. Believe me, we are with her. Karl nodded solemnly. Chapter 1426 The CapitalJennifer College of Music. Office of the Dean Emeritus. Therge office, with a variety of violins hanging on the walls, is connected to an audition room. This ce is simply a paradise for art. Luke is sitting in his desk chair, holding a transfer of Ninas file from W University. He was dazed and stunned. It turns out that she is Roses daughter. Looking at the father column, fill in the name, he clenched his fist, the back of his hand bruises. The events of that year were painful and vivid. Rose suddenly broke up with him when he didnt have the illustrious fame he has now. She disliked him for being poor, felt there was no hope with him, and resolutely abandoned him, saying she wanted to marry into a rich family and live the life she wanted. He was so angry that he tore up all the memories of their acquaintance, and he hated her to the bone. But also he could not forget her. He is devoted to his art, but his heart can no longer hold other women. Until the time of sess and fame, he wanted to go to her, wanted to tell her that her choice was wrong. He wanted to see her regretful. But, to my surprise, she died. Died silently. He didnt even know how she died, standing in front of her grave, looking at the cold stone monument with her name carved on it and her formerly beautiful smile. He cried bitterly. Cant say what I feel. Not seeing her regret and regret? Definitely not. Was it painful not to see her onest time?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. So far, you dont know the reason why she left you, unwillingly? He didnt know she had children or what she had gone through. Anything about that family was kept secret and he had no way of being informed. Until just now, he didnt know she had a daughter. And the father of the child, the father of Senator Hughes, how is that possible? His world copsed and all his previous perceptions were overturned. She could never have left Senator Hughes for the sake of marrying his father. The person who coveted her was Senator Hughes. Why on earth, what on earth is the terrible thing that happened to her? He clutched the information about Nina in his hands. The Hughes family has gotten what they deserve. He has been informed from the news. Its no wonder that Nina ended up in a suburban training facility as a teacher. Since, Nina is her daughter. He will take good care of Nina . Put Rose at ease underground. Although Nina has the blood of Hughes family in her body, we metst night. She is exactly the same as Rose, kind and innocent. He will not have the slightest prejudice. He has no children, from now on, he will treat her as his own daughter. Moreover, Nina has a remarkable talent for the violin. He will definitely contribute to the music industry in the future. He was happy to push her further away. The other side. AS Kindergarten. Today Fair brought a new thing. The game machine is loaded with a digital puzzle storm game inside. Anderson was instantly hooked. Today is Friday. The weekend after tomorrow is a double holiday, so there are not many activities in the kindergarten today, so the children can y on their own. Fair and Anderson sat at the end of the ssroom. Two people ying puzzle games together. Apparently, Fairsputational skills are extraordinary, and some of the number chains that Anderson could not solve, Fair finally solved. Anderson couldnt help but be impressed with this little girl his age. Trying to find people with amonnguage in kindergarten was too difficult for him. Fair walks easily into his world. While ying, the two chatted about their families. You dont get to see your mom and dad very often, do you miss them? Anderson asked. Chapter 1427 Think, more than anything, about my mom. Fair lowered her thick eyshes, Actually, I cant remember what she looked like. Ah. Anderson whimpered, Has it been too long? Maybe I forgot, maybe my memory is too blurry from my childhood. No recollection, I really dont remember what she looked like if I dont have a picture? Fair beamed her little mouth. What does your mommy look like? Anderson wondered. Beautiful, like a doll. Fair Descriptive. Andersons face was ck, thinking Fairs adjectives were too scarce to describe it. I cant believe Im talking about my mommy like a doll. Later, he learned that what Fair said was, in fact, true. I heard Mommy ising back to visit me this weekend. Fair looked up with eyes full of anticipation. Anderson, Wow, you must be having a lot of fun. He thinks Fair actually doesnt look happy, despite her sweet appearance, but her heartcks care. So, if Fair is happy, he feels better too. Fair whispered, Actually, Im quite afraid of mommy, I dont know why. But Id like to see her again. Why? You dont even remember her, so why are you scared? Anderson wondered what kind of child is afraid of their mommy. I dont know, eh, I cant really say. Ill see you at the weekend anyway. Fair rubbed his fingers. What about your dad? You cant remember him either? Anderson asked again. Fair moved closer to Anderson, met a few times, my dad, I dont think its my real dad. Andersons bright eyes widened, How do you know? Fair cocked his head and thought about it, Feel it. Its not close to me anyway. Anderson looked sympathetic, Youre pathetic. He really sympathized with Fair, who grew up with a nanny, although she was well fed and clothed. Her mother could not see her, and her father was not her own son. Under her sunny and lovely smile, she was hiding such a deep pain. Dont talk about me, wheres your mom and dad? What do they do? Are they good to you? Fair asked. Hmm. My mommy is great, shes a top notch shot. Although when I was little, I was with my mommy, but now that my daddy has finally found us, daddy and mommy have made up, and I will soon have younger siblings. Andersons look was full of pride. I envy you. Your father must have loved you so much. Youre so smart. Fair exudes a look of envy. Dont be discouraged , behave well, listen to your mother, your mother will like you too. Anderson gently patted Fairs shoulder.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Uh-huh. Fair nodded her head like a garlic. The two yed the game together for a while longer. During dinner, Fair helped Anderson carry the stool, serve the food and hold the chopsticks as usual, just like a little girlfriend. Even Miss Webb told Miss Hunt, You see, Andres has finally found a friend, and Fair and he really hit it off. When school is over, Anderson and Fair split up. Some fondness. After all, I cant see you for two days on the weekend. Anderson said, My family has been busytely, so you cane over to my house when its convenient. Ill treat you to the best steak, codfish. I have a very fancyputer at home, and I can y games. Fair eyes smiled into a curved moon, pull the hook, a deal is a deal . Two little friends, hooking their little fingers, happily agreed. Chapter 1428 Nina got her things together, carried her violin and went to the CapitalJennifer College of Music. As a Special Selectee, Luke has applied for her first-year graduate housing, plus a full schrship. Upon arrival, Nina will be ced directly into her first year of graduate school. For her, it was great luck, while for those around her, it was unbelievable. Nina put her things in the dormitory and simply packed them up. She came to Lukes principals office and greeted him respectfully. Professor Degan, hello. For her benefactor, she bowed deeply. Luke got up from his chair, Wee aboard. You dont have to worry about the tuition. The arrangement of the dormitory, is it still satisfactory? Professor Degan, very satisfied, thank you so much. Nina is grateful from the bottom of her heart. Luke gave her a single room, which was small, but she didnt have to get along with anyone.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Because Luke had researched Ninas social situation at W U and saw her ying the violin blindfolded that night, he guessed that Nina had some social difficulties. So he chose a single room for her. Luke smiled and nodded, todays Nina dressed in in clothes, but some of Roses bookish atmosphere. You dont have to worry about tuition fees, Ive applied for a full schrship for you. You directly inserted into the first year of study, I will exin the other teachers. As for your tutor, I will personally assume the role. Also, Jennifer College of Music has its own symphony orchestra. Ive reserved a spot for you. There will be regr weekly performances, but you will also be paid a sry, enough to cover your usual living expenses. If you practice violin here without worries, I believe you will soon have a breakthrough in your skills. Of course, the most important thing is that you need to study music theory, and music history, which youck. Its important. Nina wrote it all down in her mind, Professor Degan, I wrote it all down. Luke opened his mouth, intending to ask her about her mother Rose. After all, I felt that it was too abrupt, so I decided to stop. Since he will take care of it in the future, there are plenty of opportunities, so you cant be in a hurry. Go to the Registrars Office and get your books. Youve missed six months of sses, spend more time on your own to make up for it, otherwise at the end of the semester, if you cant pass the exams, youll still have to retake your first year, no one is exempt. Yes, Professor Degan, I will try my best. Nina bowed deeply. Then she leaves Lukes office. Picked up a bunch of books at the Registrars Office. She walked to her dormitory in a happy mood with her book in hand. Enter the dormitory building. Sienna Sharp, the violinist at Jennifer College of Music, and Aria, her shadow, are the two girls who walk in front of her. Sienna heard that there was an interloper in the department. She rushed over to take a look. Aria was indignant, Yo, thats the girl with her head down? Specially selected student? Full schrship? Single room dorm? What gives her the right? Professor Degan has not led a student for many years, and he is personally leading a graduate student? How is that possible? Usually PhD students dont have the opportunity to be mentored by Professor Degan. Besides, a single room dormitory, thats a treat only for the student president. She enjoys it as soon as shees, who is she? Sienna was even more angry when she heard that. Originally she was the most talented student in the violin department. She could not tolerate the presence of a rival. Nina saw two girls walking towards her. She subconsciously pressed her head even lower, just trying to avoid it. Unexpectedly, Aria Cox deliberately bumped into her with force. Nina was so unsteady that all the books in her hands fell to the ground. Chapter 1429 Im sorry, schoolmate. Nina politely apologized. When she first arrived, she couldnt cause any trouble. Just want to squat down and pick the book up. Sienna crosses in front of Nina. Toeing the line, You put your head up, talk and look me in the eye, the minimum respect for the school sister, do not you understand? Cut. Shes too ugly to look up, Im afraid. Aria taunted. Nina slowly lifted her head and rejoined, Im sorry, Sister. Aria froze. Its so beautiful, mainly because its durable, likeing out of a painting, with dark hair and watery eyes, delicate face and small lips. Inparison, the Sienna next to her immediately seems to have no characteristics, a popr red face. Sienna was even more surprised. She was jealous of the neer, who was not only brought in by Professor Degan himself, but was also beautiful and instantly outshined her. Nina knelt down and started to pick up the books. Pick up one book at a time. Until Sienna put her foot on one of the books and held it firmly in ce. Nina pumped and couldnt get it out. She only had to look up again, Excuse me, schoolmate. Please move your feet a little. My book is being pressed. Sienna wouldnt move away, condescending, Your name is Nina ? Yes, Sister. Nina replied. What is your rtionship with Professor Degan? Sienna questioned in a cold voice, Professor Degan is almost sixty years old and hasnt taken any students for a long time. What exactly did you do to get to the top? Shouldnt you? Her words meant something. Dont say anything about appreciating your talent, he is your uncle this set. What century is it now, ghost believe? Tell me honestly, did you get to the top by improper means? Aria hooked up the corners of her lips, her face full of disdain. I cant think of any other reason than to climb into Lukes bed. These years have not seen Luke around a woman, and thought it was a gentleman, did not expect, the old cow to eat young grass. Sienna spat, I cant believe hes still an old pervert. Nina suppressed her anger and jerked the book out from under Siennas feet with force in her hand. Unexpectedly, Sienna stumbled a few steps as she lost her footing. Nina stood up and looked up, You can look down on me all you want. Please dont insult Professor Degan! Having said that, she clutched a pile of books and missed them.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Bitch. Aria was furious and turned around to grab Ninas hair. There was no time to touch Nina. A clear, male voice rang out, Sienna, there you are, the band is looking for you. Go on, rehearsals are about to start. The speaker is Erik King, a talented male student in the piano department at Jennifer College of Music, a sophomore, one year ahead of Sienna. Sienna has always liked Erik, and has been stalking him to be her boyfriend. Unfortunately, Erik never gave the nod, but recently he has also loosened up a bit and said he needs to think about it. Sienna naturally wanted to look her best in front of Erik at the critical moment. Immediately pulling Aria back and imploring her not to do anything. Erik, I know, Ill go now. Siennas voice was whispery, a far cry from her earlier arrogance. Nina thought someone was attacking her from behind. She subconsciously turned back. Turning his head instantly, his short, floppy hair flew. Delicate and clear, quiet and unpretentious, without a trace of human fireworks. Erik looked momentarily stunned. Chapter 1430 Nina only nced back to see someoneing. She turned back in a hurry and hurried away, clutching her book. Erik stares nkly for a moment and asks, Who is this? Never seen it before. , the new special selector. before Aria could finish her words, she was already bumped by Sienna with force. Aria immediately silenced, yes why did she introduce Erik to Nina, her mouth was twitchy. Specially selected student? ys the violin? Whats her name? Erik muttered. The girl just now, felt too special. He kept watching her back, unable to move his eyes until he disappeared around the corner. See more open personality, stirring and spirited girl. Just now that kind of immersion to the extreme girl, it is bright, full of age, as if the medieval noble dame, temperament, and gentle. Sienna notices that Erik is looking dumbfounded and she is extremely upset. Damn Nina , the moment she arrived she attracted everyones attention.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She hasnt caught up with Erik yet, and she must find a way to frustrate Ninas spirit. She yanked Erik away, Come on, rehearsals about to start. . Erik just came back to his senses. Lets go eat hot pot together tonight, okay? Its my treat. Sienna pouted. I have aposition assignment due tonight. No time, some other time. Erik is perfunctory and distracted. He walked with Sienna, his mind already far away, constantly recalling the amazing glimpse he had just had. Secretly thinking,ter he must return to inquire, the girls name. Weekend. Joyce is at home with Anderson. Luther was busy making arrangements for Julias surgery. He sent a private jet to pick up the entire team of assistant thoracic surgeons and arranged top-notch amodations for them. In addition, the surgical n was discussed overnight and repeatedly simted on a 3D model to ensure that nothing would go wrong. All the contingencies and backup ns were in ce. Other specialists in various disciplines, on call. It was a top international academic exchange operation, thanks to Luthers contacts and financial resources in this area. Seeing this kind of battle, Michal was only slightly relieved. Everyone is quietly waiting for the surgery on Monday. The heart is full of hope. Anderson heard Luther on the phone in the morning while he was out. He asked Joyce, Mommy, will godmother really be able to wake up after her surgery on Monday? Joyce stroked Andersons head and nodded, I am sure that godmother will wake up. She still has a lot of unfulfilled appointments, doesnt she? Andres has to believe in godmother. Mm-hmm. Anderson nodded, I hope she wakes up soon. Ill do what I promised her and go shopping with her a lot in the future. Joyce smiles gently. Mommy, do girls like to shop for things? Mommy you dont like shopping. Is Mommy more different, or do most girls like to shop? Anderson suddenly asked, because, he remembered Fair . Joyce froze slightly, Andres, why do you ask that? Anderson blinked, Just thought Id ask. Mommy doesnt like shopping much, but most girls do. Buy all kinds of beautiful clothes, pretty hair essories, cosmetics perfumes, and dress themselves up beautifully. Joyce said back. Chapter 1431 . Mommy, do you remember what I told you about the new girl in the ss? I got to talk to her, and her name is Fair . Anderson stood up and tugged Joyce out the door. I remember, why? Joyce asked, puzzled. I promised her that I would let here over to my house when it was convenient for her in the future. Invite her to eat delicious steak, codfish. yputer games with her. Shes a digital genius. Anderson said. Of course, Andres can have a friend of her own age. But only with her mom and dads permission. Joyce returned gently. But, I know that our family is in a dangerous state and it is not convenient to call her. I dont know when this promise will be kept. Andersons mood drops and he takes Joyces hand, So, I want to buy her a gift first, okay? Joyce looked at Anderson in amazement and suddenlyughed. At a young age, four years old to know how to please girls. Yeah. She nodded her head in agreement. Looking at the time, she said, How about I take you for a stroll around the neighborhood and have a delicious Shrimp Burger for lunch? Yeah. Anderson pped his hands straight up in delight. Joyce happens to want to go out for a walk as well. The thought of Julias surgery was always on her mind, making her restless. It is impossible to say that you are not worried. Pinkrose is located in the heart of the city, with parks, shopping malls, and a food court nearby. Joyce showed Anderson around. There was so much stuff for girls that it was dazzling to see Anderson. Finally, Anderson was at an essory store and chose a delicate hair clip. Lovely cherry shape, the material is very good, and realistic and cute. He imagined how Fair would look and thought she would fit in. Thats it. Anderson did not ask Joyces opinion and selected it directly. He grew up very assertive. When Joyce finished her order, she nced at Anderson and saw that he had carefully put the hairpin away. I cant help butugh. This child, nature and Luther really like, decided to do things must be done, not allow anyone toment, and do not need to refer to other peoples opinions. I wonder, what kind of girl is the Fair that Anderson is talking about? However, to be able to get into Andersons eyes, must not be ordinary. She took Anderson all these years, he never yed with other children, boys are, not to mention girls. It is Kane such a big boy, Anderson often look disgusted, not to mention want to give Kane a gift. Joyce smiles and shakes her head. If Kane knew that his best friends status was easily reced by a four-year-old girl, he would be furious. After buying the gift. Joyce took Anderson out for a delicious shrimp burger. This is aflix restaurant that does good business every day and tastes really good. They queued for a while before it was their turn for dine-in. Anderson eats these outside foods asionally and he eats them with gusto. Joyce ordered herself a cup of coffee and a muffin. She wasnt hungry. Eat and eat.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. For some reason, she suddenly had the feeling of being watched. It is clear that just now there was no such feeling. She looked around and locked her bearings, only to see a glimpse of a female back, hurrying away. A woman? Not an Otis man? No way. She shook off her head, was she being overly sensitive and overthinking things? Chapter 1432 Premium duplex apartments. Although it was daytime, the floor-to-ceiling curtains were almost tightly closed, and a few golden rays of light filtered into the house sporadically. This is a family that would rather keep the lights on during the day. Nor do they want to let the sun shine in. It is as if they are used to living in a world where they cannot see the light. This is Fairs home. Fairs nanny, Sara, has been taking care of Fairs living and transportation to and from kindergarten. Fair was bored at home during the weekend. You can only y with yourself, or read a book to pass the time. Because of this, she often yed math puzzle games on her own and developed extraordinary numeracy skills. Bang. A sound. It seems to be the sound of a door being opened. Fair was reading a book when she heard amotion downstairs, she looked up from her book and nced down in confusion. Sara yelled upstairs, Fair,e downstairs. Your mom is back. Fair froze, the book in his hand, fell to the ground. Mom, a familiar and unfamiliar name. She mentioned to Anderson that she actually had no memory of her mommy and couldnt recall thest time she saw her again, at all. Although her dad had shown her a picture, it always felt strange. Today, finally, I will meet her mother. In her heart, she was both expectant and afraid. Expecting because, what child does not expect their own mother, she especially wanted to ask in her heart, why she had always given her to Sara, never cared about her, was it because she did not like her, or what she did not do well? I was afraid because I didnt feel real about the name mother and always felt strange.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She stood up trembling. Walk carefully down from the second floor. In the living room, a woman sat on top of a wheelchair. She was wearing a loose Japanese robe with pink cherry blossoms printed on it, and her long ck hair was already above her waist, neatlybed, and only in the middle, lightly tied with a cherry blossom veil. Her back, thin and soft, at the moment she is facing the floor-to-ceiling window. Open the curtains. Shemanded. Yes, maam. Sara returned respectfully, then pressed the automatic window control. All of a sudden, the infinite beautiful sunlight shining in, light gold will be everything around the body, are drenched with iparable warmth. Fair walked to the middle of the living room, looked at the wheelchair, and looked at her back. The light was so strong that she felt a little blinding and reached out to block it. The person in front of her is her mommy? Why is mommy in a wheelchair? Fair wanted to call out to her mother, but hesitated. Never dare to shout out. The woman in the wheelchair, gently turning the chair, turned around. She was thin, with obvious bone structure and a slightly pale face. The same beautiful as in the photo, ck rity round eyes, curved leafy eyebrows, a little red lips, with a delicate enamel doll like. Fair, its Mommy. Athena showed a soft, sweet smile. Fair was even more stunned. This is her mommy? Though missed for a long time, though seen the photos. But standing in front of her in person, she had an even stronger sense of unfamiliarity. Had she seen it before? Why did it feel like she had never seen it before? Was it really her mommy? She was unsure. At this point, fear prevails and the heart has no expectations. Sara nudged Fair, What are you doing? Call your mommy. Fair called out timidly, Mommy. Mmm. Good girl,e here, give Mommy a hug. Athena smiled and beckoned, Come over here. Chapter 1433 She took out a doll and used it to coax Fair . Fair hesitates for a moment and walks forward. When Athena handed her the doll, she refused. Mommy, I never y with dolls. Athenas face stiffened slightly, shing a gloomy look, which passed instantly. Its okay, next time Mommy buys something you like, tell Mommy what you like.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. No one saw that Athena put the doll in the gap between her back and the wheelchair at that moment. With a click, Athena snapped the neck of the foster doll. Fair stood stiffly, without speaking. At this moment, the overly intelligent her suddenly understood something. Perhaps, the dad and mom they talked about are not her real mom and dad. Maybe, she was just adopted, adopted. Thinking about it, she couldnt help but take two steps back. Stand farther away from Athena. Sara was a little embarrassed and said, Madam, the child is introverted and a little afraid of life. Suddenly, as if realizing something, she hurriedly hit her mouth, Its not that shes shy. Im just too shy, look at me, talking nonsense. Its okay. Athena waved her hand. Id like to introduce you to your sister, I brought her with me today. Athena pped her hands. In a few moments, the door was open. Ophelia, who had been in charge of Athena, walked in with a little girl. Pink carved, the girl doll looks very beautiful,rge eyes, dark pupils, which seems to be able to reflect the human figure, each of the same features are very delicate, from childhood is the embryo of beauty, after growing up is sure to be a showstopper. Athena introduced, Fair, this is your sister, Iris. When Iris saw Athena, she lurched forward, jumped into Athenas arms, and called out affectionately, Mommy. Who is she? Shes your sister, eight months older than you. You call her Fair . Athena smiled. Iris nced at Fair and reluctantly called out, Fair. She hugged Athena tighter, Mommy, you have a sister, you dont want me anymore, do you? Athena stroked the top of Iris head, Why not? Mommy loves you the most. Iris was in aa for a long time and when she woke up, the first person she saw was her. Iris has long since be a fledgling and hase to regard her as her closest rtive. Fear of losing her is the effect she wants. Luther, Im afraid he never dreamed of it. His daughter, who already calls her mom, lol. All her wishes will definitely be fulfilled. Fair looked at Athena at this moment, and from just now, she was more sure of one thing. Whether or not Iris is Athenas biological daughter, at least shes not. She was only eight months older than Iris, so how could Athena have given birth to two children eight months apart? Numbers are such a thing, and she does the math. I cant tell if Im disappointed or something else. It doesnt feel so sad to be without something you never had. It doesnt matter if you dont have parents. She suddenly thought of Anderson and how nice it was to know him. Thinking about Anderson, she looked at Iris carefully again . She is more sensitive to faces, and sensitive to numbers. It was strange, why did she think that Iris and Anderson looked alike? Its as if they are siblings from the same mother. Is it possible? Chapter 1434 Athena handed Iris over to Sara, I have to go out. You look after Iris and let the two of them y together. Pay attention to She paused, What to say and what not to say. Listen carefully to everything. Yes. Sara was respectful. They all belonged to the Bard Group and did not dare to resist, only to follow orders. No one knows what this witch, who was once in aa for ten years, is going to do once she wakes up. Originally, Fair was just a girl with genius genes adopted by the organization to work for the group in the future.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Fair doesnt know who her mother is and has never met her. When Athena awakens, she finds them and tells them to tell Fair that she is Fairs mother, and to show Fair the photo. They follow the order, although they dont know exactly what Athenas purpose is. No one dared to ask. Fair ,e here and let Mommy hold you. Mommy is taking her sister back to Mufron on Monday. Athena waved at Fair again. The face smiles, but the smile is less than the eyes, and even contains a trace of cold. Fair was a little frightened, and she trembled as she walked over to Athena and carefully leaned in next to her. Athena gently stroked Fairs hair and asked softly, How do you like your new kindergarten? Do you have any new ssmates you get along with? Fair thought of Anderson and nodded, Yes. There was a boy, especially smart, and I had a lot of fun with him. Hmm. Thats a relief to Mommy. You can take him home and y with him, so Mommy can meet him, too. Athena reached out and rubbed Fairs neck repeatedly. Delicate touch, smooth skin, young and fragile neck, easy to twist off. A grim look crossed her eyes. Fair looked up, , well. Ill ask him on Monday. Fair looked around, can this be considered home? She suddenly envied Anderson, with his loving dad and mommy. As for her, neither mommy nor daddy seemed to be real, and her heart felt lost. Ophelia, its time for me to go. Athena ordered. Yes. Ophelia pushed her wheelchair and pushed Athena out of the apartment. Iris stayed. She was bewildered by the unfamiliar environment and suddenly cried, I dont want to stay here, I want mommy, I want mommy. Sara coaxed half a day, but also can not coax, afraid of being med, can not help but anxious. Ill try it. Fair walks over with a book in her hand. She sits down next to Iris. Your name is Iris, right? Fair asked. Iris is not interested and cries all the time. Ill tell you a story, okay? Fair shook the book in his hand, (Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry story . Iris was a little repulsed by Fair, but attracted by the magic story, and the book cover looked so interesting. She was torn for a moment and pouted, Okay. Dont cry. Fair handed over a few tissues. Iris nodded and wiped her tears away. Fair begins to tell Iris a story. She noticed that Iris didnt know some of the words and asked, Do you know how to read? It is reasonable that people of their age, who are about the same age as them, are illiterate and at most know simple words. She grew up following the television themselves to learn, watch and learn. Anderson is a genius, and he certainly knows how to read. Iris nodded and shook her head, Mommy said I slept for a long, long time. After I woke up, there was a teacher who taught me to talk and to recognize words, I didnt learn for long, some I knew and some I didnt. Chapter 1435 Been sleeping for a long time? Fair froze. For a moment, he failed to understand what it meant to sleep for a long time. Let me teach you how to read. Fair simply taught Iris how to read while telling the story. Whenever she encounters a word she doesnt know, she points it out to Iris. After a few stories were told, she discovered that Iris had a remarkable memory, and that Iris remembered all the words and matters she didnt know almost as soon as she said them a couple of times. Wow, Iris is amazing, so youre a genius too. Fair quipped. Is that so? Iris was happy, Youre great too sis, who else is a genius too? Fair smiled sweetly, I know a boy about your age. Hes the best Ive ever seen. He knows both English and Chinese, and hes aputer whiz. Wow, thats awesome, I want to be friends with him. Can you take me to meet him? Iris was looking forward to it. I dont know . Youre going back to Mufron with Mommy on Monday. Fair grimaced. She had grown fond of Iris and was suddenly a little sad to leave. By the way, did you grow up living with your mommy? Fair asked with raised eyebrows. Iris hesitated, I guess. Should? You dont know yourself? Fair wondered, As far as I can remember, I saw Mummy for the first time today and they said Id seen them before, maybe too much time has passed and I cant remember. Iris shook her head, When I woke up, the first person I saw was my mommy. Then Mommy came to see me almost every day. I cant remember anything else. . Fair was even more puzzled. More and more puzzled by his own birth. Sara called out to them at this point, Its dinner time, stop ying ande on. Hearing the conversation between the two children, Sara red at Fair, Dont ask about things you shouldnt pry about. Fair was brought up by her since she was a child, so she has more or less affection. Now Athena steps in, no one knows what Athena wants, and she doesnt want Fair to get hurt. . Fair pulled Iris to her feet, Ill ask him on Monday, so dont rush. Uh-huh. Iris nods excitedly. The two girls arrive at the table where Sara is preparing a delicious table for them today. They were talking,ughing, feeding each other and getting along well. The other side. Ophelia pushed Athena and came downstairs. The back door of the special car opened and she pushed Athena into it. The driver started and drove all the way to the outskirts of Phoenix Mountain. It took about an hour or so to drive. The car stopped in front of a detached vi with a mountain backdrop and secluded terrain. Ophelia opens the back door of the car and pushes Athena out. In front of the vi, there are guards. Seeing Ophelia pushing her wheelchair over, one of the guards picked up the wirelessmunicator on his cor to make contact. For a few moments, permission was granted. The guards respectfully move out of the way. Pleasee in. Another guard opened the door, and he couldnt help but nce at the wheelchair beneath Athena. What a beautiful woman, but unfortunately a cripple. As she thought about it, Athena passed an icy re. It was like a sharp knife that wanted to pluck out his eyes. The guards body was awe-inspiring, and his body was cold with goose bumps. What a terrible look. Ophelia pushes Athena into the vi.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. A low male voice came from inside. Ive heard a lot about Miss Bard, and today I see that its really different. The person who spoke was none other than Otis. Chapter 1436 Ophelia pushed her wheelchair and parked it in the middle of the hall, where luxurious crystalmps draped. hanging above their heads. Athena folded her hands andid them t on herp. Exquisite as a porcin doll-like face, there is no trace of a ripple. She was motionless, without any expression. Knowing that she is alive and well, those who dont know, still think there is a life-sized doll sitting on the wheelchair. Otis stood up from the top of the couch and offered toe forward. Extending her hand, Miss Bard, nice to meet you. Athena did not extend her hand, her expression finally moved, Shaking hands is not necessary, you and I each take what we need. Otis drew back his hand. He looked at Athena, ck and round eyes, curved leafy eyebrows, a little red lips, looks like a Japanese porcin doll. ording to say, Athena is a standard ssical beauty, anime only have the kind of. Otis is also used to seeing beautiful women, and this type of beauty is not often seen. But in her, there is no trace of gentleness. On the contrary, it is full of sinister vors. A distance away, you can feel the coldness from her body. Especially when she is expressionless and not smiling, more seeping. Otis frowned, even if Athena looks more beautiful, he can not be a little interested. Eugene stood respectfully next to the sofa, waiting on Otis. He also looked at Athena for a few moments. This woman, rather than like a porcin doll, rather like a voodoo doll. One more look, there is a creepy feeling. Miss Bard, any conditions, just ask. Otis sat back down on the couch and crossed his legs. He pulled out a cigar and Eugene immediately stepped forward to help him light it. Otis took a sharp puff of his cigarette and his whole body was immersed in smoke. Athena said coldly, Im not interested in your warlord business. Nor will I get involved, the only person Im interested in is Luther. Otis raised his eyebrows, Dont bother Miss Bard with warlord matters. I want to marry Joyce, as Im sure you already know. You and I do take what we want. I have arranged for the person you want. Deliver it to you on Monday. I hope you make good use of it, once and for all, and we wont have to see each other again. Athena sat upright and motionless. Good. Otiss eyes fell on Athenas legs. Beauty is beautiful, but unfortunately it is a cripple. Miss Bard seems confident in herself, I wonder what Miss Bard wants to do with her skills and capture Luthers heart? He didnt continue. Could Luther be giving up Joyce to be with a cripple? Athena notices Otiss disdainful and questioning gaze. And the adjutants who had been standing behind Otis, all of them with a hint of contempt in their eyes. Huh. Athena The corners of her lips hooked slightly, revealing a morose smile. With her hands on the wheelchair, she suddenly stood up from atop it.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. With Otis and Eugene looking on in amazement, took two steps forward and kept walking until he was a meter away from Otis. Stopped. Otis was so stunned that he nearly burned himself with the cigar between his fingers, and he couldnt help but stand up as he put it out. Miss Bard, your legs How is it possible that she can walk, so why does she need a wheelchair? And have someone dedicated to pushing it? What exactly is she going to do? Athenas stern eyes scraped over Otis, Stay out of your business. She snapped her fingers behind her. Ophelia will understand and immediately push the wheelchair over. Athena sat back in her wheelchair, smoothed the hem of her dress, and sat upright. Chapter 1437 Go. Her voice was colder than the cold winter. Yes. Ophelia pushed Athena to turn around and head for the door. As she pushed her way to the door, Athena suddenly turned around, Mr. Robertson, dont let me down. After saying that, she turned her head back expressionlessly. Otis froze and felt a chill run down his back. Damn woman, who was ordering who around? And who is using who? Why did he have the feeling that he was being used by her. Eugene nced worriedly at Otis, now that things were gettingplicated and he was in the mud, getting deeper and deeper. His heart twisted as he thought of his sister under house arrest. Suddenly a little shaken, could he expect Joyce? Could he? Ophelia pushes Athena out of the vi. Getting to the door. The same guard who opened the door for Athena earlier was on duty. Athena raised her hand. An unknown powder floats up. Immediately after, the guard ah screamed, he painfully covered his eyes, burning pain. Look closely, the fingers gurgling blood out. Hearing unusual noises. Otis and Eugene arrive at the door at the same time. Seeing the guards eyes bleeding, he rolled on the ground in pain. Otis stared hard at Athena and questioned, What did you do to him? Athena has left some distance away. She looked back and gave her first smile since today. A stunning smile, but unfortunately toxic, like a poppy blooming with the smell of death. Dont look where you shouldnt look, dont ask where you shouldnt ask. This is just a warning. With that, Ophelia pushed her into the car and took off. Damn it. Otis mmed his fist into the door. How dare you warn him? If not for the fact that she has a strong background in the Bard Group, the Bard Group is no more than an ordinary plutocrat. The Bard Group is no more than an ordinary plutocrat. It is involved in all kinds of business. He long ago rewarded her two ps, how dare to hurt his people in front of his face. Its simply the opposite. Eugene is also a bitter, so vicious woman, no mercy. Otis looked distractedly at the guard lying on the ground, Take him down. The eye does not see, the heart does not bother. The Capital Jennifer College of Music. At night, the dark night was deep and the stars and moon were high. The campus is located in the middle of nowhere and is quiet.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The wind rustled the trees on the ground. Nina settled into the Jennifer College of Music dormitory, the paperwork waspleted, and sses officially started on Monday. She went downstairs and walked around the empty courtyard. The moon was so beautiful tonight. She lifted her head and looked up at the disc-like moon, the bright moonlight pouring down as if to clothe her in ayer of silver sand. She rarely looked up and used to always stare at the ground. At the moment, it feels so good to hold my head up high and breathe so well. I never thought I would be able toe to the campus of my dreams and learn what I want to learn, instead of being forced to learn statistics. The corners of her lips, raised a curved arc. When you smile, youre so pretty. Suddenly, a male voice, sounded behind her. Nina was startled, and hastily lowered her head to curb her smile. She didnt want to turn around, no matter who was behind her. Just want to side-step. Coldly, he was grabbed by the visitors arm. My name is Erik. Im a second year piano student. One year above you. Erik introduced himself. Just now, he stood behind her and watched her for a while. Good moon under the beauty, a smile like a dark night blossom open, a rare sight. Beautiful! Chapter 1438 Being grabbed abruptly by the arm. Ninas phobia was instant and she stepped back in fear, using almost all her strength to get away from Erik. Unfortunately, the mans strength is naturallyrge, she can not get rid of, shivering, head pressed even lower. Erik felt her shaking. What are you afraid of? Why are you shaking? Do I look scary? No way, he thought he was tall and handsome, and there were long lines of girls who liked him. Howe when ites to Nina, he bes a cow, a ghost or a snake? He had already heard her name and knew that she was a special selectee recruited by Luke himself. Nina didnt say anything, just shook her head. She just wanted him to let go of her quickly. Dont be afraid, its not like Im going to hurt you. Erik wouldnt let go, afraid that if he did, she would run away. He hasnt finished his sentence yet. Her reaction made him more interested, nowadays there are few such shy girls. Usually too active, spend all day around him, backwards, handing love letters, sending gifts. Ninas level of shyness can make a man feel very possessive and protective. Just hear me out, theres a rehearsal tonight and were short a violinist, I want to call you to help, now can we go over there together? Itll be over in about an hour. Erik tries to pull her a little closer to him. I Im not going. Nina whispered, Why dont you call the sisters to go? At noon, she met two schoolmates who were giving her a hard time, and it was clear that he was there. They have other things. Thats why I called you to go. Erik made a random excuse, Youre new, and everyone wants to hear about your violin prowess, and you should show everyone off. After all, we are all going to y in the symphony orchestra together every week. You let go of me first. Nina tucked her hands into her sleeves. Erik hesitated, Ill let go, but you cant run. Otherwise Ill still catch up to you, and you cant outrun me. Nina nods her head. Erik let go of her gently. Nina regained her freedom and immediately wrapped her arms tightly around herself. She took deep breaths over and over again, telling herself that she must find a way to get over it. the bad guys of the Hughes family, all of them, got what they deserved, and she could not live in their shadow for the rest of her life. Erik saw that she was in a better mood and wasnt shaking as much. Continued, I saw the regr weekly symphony performance, which added you to the list. The performance is the day after tomorrow, are you sure you dont need a rehearsal? You dont even know the repertoire. Nina stood still, torn for a moment, and finally agreed, Okay. Erik smiled, Then youe with me, the concert hall is over there. He tried to reach for Nina, who quickly avoided it. He was sensible enough not to touch her again. Heart for her good feeling, more and more intense, a clean girl, want to hold her hand are not easy. Nina followed Erik to the concert hall. There are several other people inside who are in contact, three men and two women, with cello, vi, small drew, with piano, organ, etc. One of the boys saw Erik, Yo, this is the new guy? You invited him? Erik introduced Nina, Theyre all members of the symphony orchestra. Were missing a violin solo right now, so youll practice with us. Nina kept her head down and her voice low, Whats the track? Erik could barely hear her, , Symphony No. 6 in F major, Op. 68, youre in charge of the solo part. Another girl, with a mean voice, Why should she be allowed to y a solo as soon as she arrives? This is Professor Degans personal student? Let her y a piece for us first, so we can all hear it. If you want to y a solo, you have to be approved.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 1439 The other two boys coaxed, Yes, try ying a song first. Erik nudged Nina, Go ahead, the band has its rules, and its up to you to convince people. Nina walked forward until she reached the stage, the blinding lights, which made her a little ufortable. Raised a hand to cover it. Hello, seniors, sisters, everyone. She greeted politely. Raising her head slightly, she knew that it was rude not to look up. The boys who were originally up in arms, saw her looks and exchanged nces with each other, with amazement in each others eyes. One of the boys gave Erik a thumbs up, my, ssic beauty. Shes got a great personality! How did you get her here? They looked a bit disgusted, and if Erik wanted to make a move to woo the new girl, Im afraid they wouldnt have a chance. Erik, somewhat amused, pulls Nina towards him and hands her a violin. You try it. y a random song. Nina took the violin. Tuned the intonation. It was hard for her to settle in with someone next to her, and her fingers were shaking because of social phobia. When the tune started, it went out of tune. The girls next to himughed out loud, What the hell, how dare yoe to the CapitalJennifer College of Music with such a standard? Shes a little nervous. Dont you guys talk nonsense. Erik stopped them with a look, defending Nina. In fact, his heart was more or less expecting to know, how talented she really is. Nina took a deep breath. Rehearsals are already considered less crowded, if she participates in the symphony every week, she must face the audience, and she must ovee this hurdle. Otherwise she would never have been able to move from behind the stage to in front of it. Moreover, she could not afford to lose face with Professor Degan. Hurry up! The others urged. Nina looks at the empty seats. Thoughts are indistinct. As if in front of her eyes, the handsome figure of Chris appeared, sitting in the audience, looking at her now. She suddenly felt couragee up and the strings brushed by. The extremely prating sound echoes in the concert hall and floats out into the starry night sky. Quiet and mysterious tone, unique and loving interpretation. A song MEDITATION, a violin meditation. In the abyss of sinking, longing longing for the clear blue sky, sentimental longing, in the quiet undting melody, elegant and iparable. When it was finished, the concert hall was silent. Erik was the first to react, and he high-fived and shook Ninas arm with excitement, A once-in-a-thousand-year genius. I finally know why Professor Luke broke the rule of not taking students for so many years and epted you. Nina stared at his hand and said softly, Let go of me. Good. Sorry, I got too excited. Erik knew he was too excited, and he let go of her to keep his distance. The other three men and two women, have stopped talking and touched their noses. This level, they cant catch up, what else can they say? Is it true that you used to be an amateur? Erik asked for confirmation, Not with a master teacher?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Nina nods and then shakes her head in reply. Erik , what are you guys doing here?! Suddenly, a shrill female voice rang out. The visitors, its Sienna and Aria. Chapter 1440 Sienna and Aria actually just heard a violin solo outside the door. At first they thought it was one of the greats, or teachers ying here. When I walked in, I found that there was no one else. And the pesky Nina, who turned up at the concert hall. And she was standing next to Erik. Sienna got angry and rushed straight to the top of the stage. Aria rushed to follow. , were rehearsing. We just had the new Nina show us a hand. Erik said. What, the violin piece just now, that was her? Aria pointed at Nina , with an unbelievable face. Or what? The level of people here is known to you all. Who else but Nina? Erik asked rhetorically. Aria has nothing to say. Siennas lips trembled with anger. How is it possible? A level of genius that was beyond her reach. Originally, she was the best in the violin department, and all the solo opportunities were given to her. Now that Nina is here, there is no ce for her in the violin department! Erik , she was just about to say. She wanted to invite him to dinner and he said he was unavable and had homework to turn in. So his homework is to rehearse with Nina? Erik suddenly interrupted her, Sienna , please call me by my full name. We dont seem to know each other well enough for that. Aria swallowed hard, even though Erik had never promised Sienna to be her boyfriend. But Jennifer College of Music, who didnt think they were a couple. I havent seen Erik object to Sienna shouting like that before, but today he suddenly changed his mind, in front of other people. Its a disgrace to Sienna. Aria got it instantly. Erik, this is to clear the line with Sienna in front of Nina, ah. The others in the concert hall, naturally, understood, and they each inclined their heads and looked away ufortably. You! Sienna couldnt hold her face, so she stomped her foot in anger. Tears were in her eyes. She wanted to hit Nina, but in front of Erik, she couldnt. But she couldnt swallow it. Tonight, the face is all gone. She stared at Nina with indignation, her eyes spitting fire and wanting to burn Nina through. I thought Nina was using improper means to get to the top, but I didnt expect Nina to be really good. Erik sat down in front of the piano and said coldly, Lets start the rehearsal, Nina solo. We score. symphony No. 6 in F major, Op. 68, start. With the music ying. The sound of the piano swirls back and forth.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Aria tugged on Sienna, and it would be humiliating to be here if she didnt leave. Will we continue to listen to Ninas performance? Sienna is upset and is forcibly dragged away by Aria. Forget about today, theres always a way to get rid of Nina, the bitch,ter. Aria said. Sienna red back at Nina as she walked away, damn it, Ill make her look good one day. Mon. Today is Julias day for surgery. After a difficult weekend, although everyone is calm on the surface, they are actually suffering inside. Today is the day that will determine Julias life and death. There is no peace for anyone. Joyce woke up early in the morning. I got up and made breakfast myself, numbing myself with busyness. Then personally took Anderson to the nursery. Then came to the hospital with Luther. A full surgical team of thoracic surgery specialists is in ce. Intensive preoperative preparations are now underway. The anesthesiologists are discussing the dose. Karl and Michal are sitting outside the operating room and Cecelia has arrived. Chapter 1441 Karl gently took Michals hand, which was cold, and advised, Mom, what has been decided is done. Dont you worry, wait for the result without worry. See Joyce and Luther arriving. Cecelia stood up, Its almost time for the surgery. You are here just in time. Ill call Senator Sanchez not toe, and hell be notified of the results. As we speak, the nurse pushes a hospital bed and brings Julia over. Julia was lying quietly in her hospital bed, her face flushed as if she was asleep. Everyone standing in front of the operating room couldnt help but look at Julia for a moment. Once inside. Either you live or you die. Either from now on it will be normal as before, or from now on the world will be separated. The thoracic surgeones out of the operating room, Push in, its starting. Length of surgery, expect 6-8 hours. After its over, Ille out first and exin the situation. The thoracic surgeon nodded to them and gave a brief exnation. As the nurse pushed the bed in, the automatic door closed, separating thempletely. They who were waiting outside fell into silence. Time passes by. When it came time for lunch, Luther ordered a meal and had it delivered to the waiting area. However, no one had the appetite to eat, and they were all put aside. Karl asionally gets up to take a few calls from the Special Investigation Unit, and I can sense that he is nervous, as I rarely see him fidgeting. He had tried his best to restrain himself, after all, he could not show it in front of Michals face. Senator Sanchez came by halfway, asked for information and left again. The only beloved daughter, it is impossible to say not to worry. But the identity is too special, do not want to be too much known to the outside world. Cecelia walked over to Joyce, You have to eat a little, you cant be hungry. Now you are not alone, take care of yourself. Luther was beside herself, Yes, she doesnt listen even when I say so, shes barely eaten since this morning.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He poured Joyce a cup of hot water and handed it to her, Take a sip. Joyce took the ss and nodded, Mom, you go stay with Auntie Michal, Im fine. Cecelia nods and turns to leave. Joyce picked up her ss of water and walked to the door. She wanted to get some air and looked up when she tried to drink. Suddenly her hand shook and the hot water tumbled onto the back of her hand, which was not actually hot, she was inexplicably shocked and dropped the cup in her hand to the ground. ng, the ss shattered in pieces. Her heart sank. Hastily bend down to pick it up. Coldly, the ss shards cut her hand. The bright red blood, like a hideous mark, remained on her finger, which was frightening to look at. Luther heard themotion outside the door and hurried out. Saw Joyce squatting on the ground with a cut finger. He whispered, How so careless, do not pack, I take to you to stop the bleeding. Joyce suddenly took hold of Luthers wrist. I feel a little panicky, I dont know why, I always have some not-so-good feeling. Luther pulled her up off the floor, Dont be ridiculous, Julia will be fine. Youre too nervous. Were halfway through the surgery, and if something were wrong, the doctor would havee out and called us. Is that so? Joyce looked at him half-heartedly. Hmm. Lets stop the bleeding first and dont think about it. He soothed softly. Joyce took a deep breath. Not right. Her intuition is always urate, she always feels that something is going to happen. It wont go so well. Only, she never expected that the premonition of danger did note from Julia , but Chapter 1442 AS Kindergarten. I hadnt seen him for two days over the weekend, and Fair was particrly happy to see Anderson. After morning ss, she noticed Anderson was a little distracted and asked, Whats wrong with you, whats going on? Today, godmother had surgery and I was worried about her. Anderson let out a sigh. Is she very sick? Fair tilted her head gently, The doctor will find a way, dont worry. Hmm. Anderson nodded, If the operation is sessful, she will wake up, if it fails, I may never see her again. It wont. Shell be fine. Fair stroked Andersons back, soothingly. Anderson felt as if Fairs hands had magical powers and he was in a much better mood. From his pocket, he took out the small gift he bought over the weekend and handed it to Fair . Whats this? Fair asked with a wink.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Just open it and see. Anderson purposely wrapped it in a small bag yesterday. . Fair opened the pouch suspiciously, and when she saw a pair of cherry hair clips inside, she eximed, Wow, its so cute, its so pretty. Is it for me? She asked uncertainly. Bullshit. Anderson gave her a disgruntled re. What else, could he have used it? Its so cute, its just like the real thing, I want to bite it. Fair said, about to stuff the cherry hairpin into his mouth. Fools. Anderson ps away Fairs messy little hands. The cherry hairpin fell on the floor. Anderson picked it up, Let me help you put it on. Mm-hmm. Fair nodded her head repeatedly, her lips curving into a sweet smile. Fair happens to have two braids today. Anderson reached out and pinned the bobby pins to Fairs two braids, matching them well. After the clip, Fair deliberately shook his head, happy. Andres, what month were you born? Fair asked. April. Anderson replied. Ah, Im older than you, Im eight months older than you. Fair looked smug, You should call me sister . Anderson nced at Fair, Cut it out, same year old is the same age. What kind of sister are you. Hes not going to call her sister. Haha, Im just kidding. Fair nudged Anderson, Youre not going to get mad, are you? No. Anderson shook his head. Fair leaned closer and took a closer look at Andersons features. Look left, look right, look up, look down. Eyes on the ground. What are you looking at? Anderson was a little embarrassed by Fairs look. Ive met a sister who looks like you. Fair said to herself. , you said there was a girl who looked like me? Anderson had a ck face, Are youplimenting me, or undermining me by saying I look like a girl? Fair hastily waved his hand, No. Thats not what I meant. She really looks like you. Especially the eyebrows, and the face shape. And shes the same age as you, eight months younger than me. If you two were standing together, I would think you were brother and sister. Anderson frowned, Do you know how to read people, youre looking at them wrong. My mother only had me. Who says I cant read people. Im very sensitive to numbers, to faces. Fair beamed, unhappy with Andersons questioning. Your mommy is back for the weekend. Did you see it? Anderson suddenly remembered that Fair had mentioned it. Hmm. Fair nodded, disappointment showing in her eyes, But I feel like Mommy isnt my Mommy either. Chapter 1443 Anderson looked at her breathlessly, Your family is so confusing. Are you going to get it right or not? Fair shook his head, Mommy brought home a younger sister, eight months younger than me. Its the sister I just said looks like you. How can it be your sister when youre only eight months younger. Anderson knew a lot and immediately noticed the problem. I know that too. Fair pulled her fingers together to show Anderson, So either Im not mommys biological child, or my sister is not mommys biological child. She thought for a moment, Maybe Im not, because Mommy seems to have a good rtionship with her sister. Anderson gave Fair a sympathetic look, Youre pathetic. Fair opened his mouth. Before going to school today, her mommy Athena mentioned to her that she would like to invite her best friend to y at her house after school. If she could do it, she would take her to Mufronter and live with her sister. Because Iris kept moring to see her friends. She wanted to talk to Anderson about it, but thought about it and didnt. Forget it, she didnt want to go to Mufron either. There is Anderson here after all. Anderson suddenly asked, The sister you mentioned, whats her name? Fair , , her name is Iris. Anderson froze. The name Iris is actually not new to him. He had heard, a few times at night, mommy would call the name Iris in his sleep. He didnt know who it was that Mummy was shouting at and had asked, but Mummy immediately denied it, saying he had misheard. But he knew he hadnt heard wrong. So, who is Iris anyway? Could there be a connection between the Iris in Fairs mouth and the Iris her own mommy calls out in her dreams at night? He was in deep thought and doubt. After the kindergarten lunch and nap, the children started their afternoon ytime. Anderson yed the game silently in the corner. Faires over from time to time to y with him. By the time three oclock rolled around. Miss Webb suddenly walked in and came up to Fair. Fair, your mom and sister are leaving early on a ne and they areing to see you at the kindergarten door. Say goodbye to you before they leave. You can go out and say hello to themter. Fair was stunned, I thought I was going to leave at night, howe it was early? She froze and said, , okay. Then she nced at Anderson and blurted out, My sister is here too, would you like to meet her? If you dont see her, Im afraid youll never have the chance again. The doubts in Andersons mind were once again aroused and he nodded his head. But the teacher wont let you go out. Fair furrowed her little brow, Or you could sneak out after me during recess? Anderson didnt think much of it and nodded his head. He is also eager to meet the girl who looks like him, Iris, as Fair calls her. At recess, Miss Webb calls Fair out, and Auntie Life leads Fair out of the ssroom. Fair passes a look at Anderson. Anderson would understand, he sneaked next to the door and slipped out of the ssroom. Then, when the janitor and the aunt were not paying attention, they followed Fair and slipped out of the kindergarten. A nanny van, parked in front of the kindergarten. When the car door opens.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Suddenly, two people got out of the car. They grabbed Fair and Anderson separately and quickly shoved them into the car. With that, he closed the car door and took off. Chapter 1444 On the other hand, the hospital. The expected surgery time is nearing the end. Joyce, Luther, Karl and others return to the operating room door. The lights in the operating room were still on. Michal and Cecelia were already sitting in front of the operating room door, waiting. Michal rubbed his hands together, clearly in a much better mood than before and no longer nervous. Luther told Karl, Dont worry, the most dangerous time of the operation has passed. Its definitely winding down now. There will be no more life-threatening injuries. Karl nodded his head, Julias matter is thanks to your help this time. If you hadnt thought of a multidisciplinary consultation and brought in experts from all over the world, Julia wouldnt have known when to wake up. Luther nced at him, Youve done your best and helped enough over the years. If things work out for the warlord this time, its time for you to live some normal life. A normal life? Karl looked back at Luther, Not everyone can have that luxury. Luther shrugged. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. For them, its really all the same. Joyce hovered in front of the operating room door, always distracted. Luther went to her side and gently held her, Whats wrong, still feeling panicky? Its going to be fine, I just asked someone to go in and ask, its already being stitched up. Hmm. Joyce nodded. She should have calmed down, but she was still anxious. She took a deep breath, I was overthinking it. Im fine. Waited for about ten more minutes. Suddenly, the light in front of the operating room door went out. All of them breathed a sigh of relief. With the electric door open. The thoracic specialist came out, wearing his surgical cap and mask, revealing a frown that stretched out and even raised the corners of his eyes slightly. Once Luther saw it, he knew there must be good news. Sure enough, the thoracic surgeon removed the mask. The first sentence was straightforward, The operation was sessful, please dont worry about it. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief. Karls visibly tense expression rxed. The thoracic specialist continued, The patients heart rate and blood pressure are stable, and the artificial blood vessel has been reced. After the surgery, a brain scan was just done and new brain waves were generated, indicating that the blood flow back to the brain was sessful. Michal stood up excitedly, Doctor, when will she wake up. The thoracic surgeon smiled, Dont worry. No surprises, after the anesthesia, you will wake up tomorrow. Great. Cecelia held Michals arm tightly, Dont worry, Julia will be awake soon. Michal nodded heavily that God had finally heard her prayers and returned her daughter-inw to her. Thoracic surgery specialist, Nothing else to ask, Ill go in first, the surgery data needs to be organized. This surgery is extremely valuable for future reference. Luther and Joyce hastened to thank the doctor, Thank you, Doctor.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The thoracic surgeon nodded and returned to the operating room immediately afterwards. Joyce said to Karl, Its great that Julia is okay, so I can feel a little relieved. She has suffered a lot during this period of time. From now on, you must take good care of her. Its not easy for her to get her life back. Karl smiled, Sure, I will. He had long thought of treating Julia well, if only she would wake up. Great, or well return to the lounge Julia just finished surgery and wont be out of the ICU for a while. Lets go to the side and wait. Cecelia suggested. Chapter 1445 Yes, Ill stay the night tonight. Michal said, If Julia wakes up, Ill call you guys. You guys go ahead and do whatever you need to do, youve all been here all day. Luther, Its okay. Everything else is arranged. Joyce also said, I wish I could have been there the first time Julia woke up. While everyone is in a rxed mood. Cecelia was sensitive to the sound of a slight vibration. Whose phone is vibrating? She asked. Everyone takes out their cell phones to each other. Its for me. Luther took out his phone, saw that the caller was Aaron, and was just about to answer when the vibrations had stopped.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce took out her phone, nced at the screen, and eximed, my, I have six missed calls, the kindergarten teacher, and Aaron. Because of Julias surgery, they all put their phones on silent for fear of disturbing others. The final wait was so intense for everyone that no one paid attention to their phones. It was then that Luther noticed his own cell phone, which also had a string of missed calls. I also have four missed calls, Ill call them now. Luther was just about to call back. Joyces cell phone rang instead, and it was Aaron calling. Not getting through to Luther, Aaron dials Joyce again. Joyce immediately presses the answer button and turns on the speakerphone. Maam, somethings happened. I didnt get Andres. the kindergarten teacher said he was missing and the teacher called you guys and you never answered. Aarons anxious voice came out, causing all those present, all shocked. Andres is missing, what does that mean? Luther heart thump jumped, You say clearly. Mr. Warner, the kindergarten teacher said there was another girl missing along with Andres. They both walked out of the school by themselves when they were taken by a nanny van. The specific situation kindergarten teachers are not sure. The police have arrived and are now pulling surveince data. Joyces lips trembled, How could Andres walk out of school by himself? Its not time for school to end How could You guys get your asses over here. Aaron was in a hurry. Well be right over. Luthers face sank. On the phone, only the sound of beeping echoed in the quiet waiting area. Joyce felt dumbfounded. Unable to react. She was distracted all day, and it turned out it wasnt Julia who was in trouble. Rather, something happened to Anderson. A thousand defenses, I did not expect that on this day when they were mostx, the other side struck. It must be a chain trap! Knowing that they would focus mainly on Julias surgery today, she and Luther, and Karl, and even Cecelia, all focused on Julias business. However, I did not expect that the other side of the sound, find the soft spot, precise attack. Damn, carelessness. Joyce bit her lip, repentant. I should have known I should have taken Anderson with me, why didnt she think of it? Fearing that Julia would have a bad oue and Anderson was too young to handle it, she let him go to school and gave the other party the opportunity to take advantage of it. Luther caught a glimpse of Joyce almost running and stepped forward to put his arms around her. Dont be afraid, there will be a way out. Cecelias face is heavy, although worried but do not dare to show too much, you go, I have here. Karl grabbed his jacket, Come on, Iming with you. Get the Special Investigation Unit together. Chapter 1446 Anderson and Fair after being caught in the nanny van. Fairs round eyes red at several ck-d men in the car, What are you people? Why are you arresting us? A man in ck held her down. Fair struggled desperately, legs stirring, You catch me, let him go, he came out with me to see, not the person you want to catch! She saw the opportunity to bite on the back of the ck mans hand. The man in ck was in pain and raised his hand and pped Fair across the face. Fair, after all, was just over four years old when she was pped across the back seat and flung into Andersons side. Be honest, or Ill make you look good! The man in ck in the back seat warned in a stern voice. Fair, dazed from the beating, barely managed to get up from her seat. You let him go, hes not the one youre after! Anderson held Fair , shook his head, and spoke calmly, You stop it. The person they want to arrest is me. In fact, he has realized it. When the nanny car above down two ck people, he saw the first look, he realized that something was wrong. Because their eyes, they kept falling on him. Like a confirmation of what he looks like. He took a step back, in fact, for a moment, he could turn and run, as long as he escaped back within the iron gates of the kindergarten. There is no way for the man in ck toe in and rob him openly. But he hesitated for a second. Because Fair is still around, what will she do if he runs away? That is, he hesitated for a second, the man in ck swiftly rushed up and grabbed him in the car. Fair looked at Anderson in amazement, Youre the one theyre after? How is that possible? I dont know this car, and the driver is not the one who usually picks me up! Obviously the teacher called me out to meet mommy, you just sneaked out with me, how is that possible? Anderson gave Fair a sidelong nce. He did not speak. Because the car, the man in ck took out a detector from the bag and swept over his body one by one. From head to toe, every ce is spared. What are you doing?! Fair excitedly grabbed the wrist of the man in ck. But at a young age, how strong could she be to stop it. When the man in ck swept the watch on Andersons wrist, the instrument made a tick sound. As soon as the man in ck ripped Andersons watch off, he said to the other man, Boss, there really is a tracker. Sift through it again. Check carefully, there must be more than one tracker on this kid. The boss instructed, If something goes wrong, you and I are dead! Yes! The man in ck re-screened it all over again.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. This time, carefully, every ce is not spared. And confiscated Andersons cell phone and game console. Anderson frowned gently and subconsciously shrank his feet a little. He knew in his heart that he had a tracker installed by Kane inside the sole of his shoe, which was hisst amulet. His watch, in an obvious location, was originally used by Daddy and Mommy to confuse each other. Ordinary people find a tracker inside the watch and tend not to pursue it further. However, the man in ck in front of you, who seems to be a professional, also carries a professional detector. It seems that he will not be able to escape today. The detector did not go off when the man in ck screened Andersons shoes. Andersons heart hung in the air, praying not to be found. The protectiveyer of the sole is thick and easy to avoid detection. However, at that moment, the vehicle suddenly a sharp braking. Immediately after that, it starts up again with a jolt. A front and a back impact. The man in ck swayed and swayed, and the detector in his hand fell to the ground, just beside Andersons shoe. Chapter 1447 Anderson did not sit still because of a good coincidence, a foot on top of the detector. Drip. The detector called up again. In the narrowpartment, it was extraordinarily harsh. Andersons heart sank and he knew it was over. His luck, it seems, is not so good. The man in ck looked at the detector suspiciously, why did it suddenly go off? He yanked off the shoes on Andersons feet. With the detector measured inside and outside, when the detector touched the sole of the shoe, once again issued a drop sound. Shit, boss. This kid has a tracker in the bottom of his shoe! The man in ck shouted. SHIT, almost got wobbled over by him. The man in ck cursed and took off both of Andersons shoes. The boss sneered, Its really not easy to deal with. Open the window and throw them all out! Andersons eyes clouded over. Fair nervously grabbed Andersons arm, his little face full of worry. Yes. The man in ck answered, and he pressed down the window and threw all of Andersons pair of shoes and watch out the window with force. After closing the window.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The man in ck swept carefully twice more to make sure there was nothing unusual, before finally putting down his heart. Leaned back in his chair and breathed a sigh of relief. Anderson pursed his lips. Now, he ispletely out of contact with the outside world and isted. A trace of panic crossed his face, but he quickly calmed down again. The matter hase to an end and fear is futile. Fair asked him in a whisper, Andres, Im sorry, I didnt know this was going to happen, and Im the one who got you into this. What do we do now? Are they going to just kill us? Anderson was young, but showed duemitment, No. If you want to kill us, you can do it when you get in the car. Theres no need to check my tracker. Fair is a girl after all and is fidgeting at the moment. Anderson gently reassured, Dont be afraid, Im here. Fair lightly gasped, inhaled, pretending to be calm, I am older than you,ter if they do, I will protect you. Never let them hurt you. She said, stopping her arm in front of Anderson with the look of a protective fledgling. Anderson was amused by her actions. Although the atmosphere was tense, he still couldnt help butugh. They are all just children, who can protect whom? Anderson gently pressed Fairs ear, Youre sensitive to numbers. Memorize all the numbers you can see along the way. Fairs eyes lit up and he immediately nodded. Anderson and Fair look out the window at the same time. Mentally remember that all the markers that have appeared along the way. Although the windows of the car with ck film, but vaguely able to see a little bit of the outside environment. The nanny car sped along. The farther you drive, the more you drive off course. It gets dark early in the winter. By the time they arrived, it waspletely dark. There are no street lights around, so you cant see the environment. There is a piece of house like a warehouse in the open mountains. Get out of the car. The men in ck escorted Anderson and Fair out of the car and pushed them forward. Fair stumbled a few steps and nearly lost her footing as Anderson held her steady. Get in. The man in ck gave a low bellow. Anderson and Fair were pushed inside the warehouse. Immediately behind them, the iron door descended and closed, shutting them in. There seemed to be someone inside the warehouse, an incandescentmp, warm yellow light, shining slowly on the man, but the back looked cold. Chapter 1448 Joyce and Luther, along with Karl, arrived at AS Kindergarten in a hurry. Both Miss Webb and Miss Hunt were waiting anxiously for them at the door. Karl was on the phone the whole way. The Special Investigation Units Tel vehicles arrived in front of the kindergarten simultaneously andpleted the area lockdown in a short time. After Joyce and Luther get off the bus. Be the first to ask for information. Miss Hunts face went white with fear; she had never encountered anything like this before. The voice kept shaking, I dont know, when did Anderson leave the ssroom, I really didnt see it. Obviously he had been in the back row ying a game, I dont know when he went out. Miss Hunt was incerent, saying the same thing over and over again. Miss Webb calmed down a bit, In the afternoon, Fair called from home and said that her mother and sister were leaving Pascaylia early and woulde to see her at the nursery before they left. So I agreed and asked Auntie Life to take Fair out. But none of us saw why Anderson would follow her out. So, what youre saying is that the person the other side wants to take is Fair ? and not Anderson? asked Joyce. Hmm. Miss Hunt nodded repeatedly, I think Anderson was arrested by mistake. She knows Anderson is the key protection object, the leadership all exined, they have been extra careful. No one expected this to happen. Fair ? Is that the new kid? Luther was puzzled, Ive seen the list of all the kids and there is no such her. Miss Webb, Yes. She is new, not long, also the leadership specially arranged in. Said she was the child of a big shots family. We are not sure about the rest. Luther frowned deeper, intuiting that something was not right. Fair , I heard Andres mention it. Its a good rtionship with him and Andres bought her a gift over the weekend. Joyce took a deep breath to ease her tension. Miss Webb nodded, Yes. Fair and Andres two people get along, Andres has been rtively lonely, Fair came, Andres obviously smile more, Miss Hunt and I was also d that Andres finally found a child with whom he could get along. I never thought that this would happen Luther frowned deeper, The more coincidental, the more suspicious. Their target, not Fair , would have been Andres. So its not the wrong Andres, Joyce agreed.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ah! Miss Hunt and Miss Webb eximed at the same time. They have not thought about it at all. The Special Investigation Units Tel vehicles have arrived. Data is being ranked. Karl came over, Yes, Fairs presence was the beginning of the whole conspiracy. All the information about Fairs identity, and everyone around her, is false. I have just confirmed that Fair and all the people around her, all made a set of false identity to enter the country, they are not Pascaylia at all. In the afternoon, all their fake identities were cancelled at the same time, and there was no trace of them at all. Right now, we have no idea who they really are. In the database, there is no information on Fair, the child, either. Everything about them could be false, including the name. Karl beckoned, and his men immediately presented a miniature instrument. Karl pointed up, This was a long-nned operation, the time, ce, and manner, including the approach to Andersons Fair , were all carefully arranged. All the surveince around the kindergarten, the time of the incident, all were interfered with and destroyed, we could not get any useful information. Chapter 1449 Joyce looked anxious, and Luther soothed, Dont worry, there will be a way. At that moment, her cell phone rang. On the way, she called Kane first. Because Anderson had a tracker on him, it was herst hope. To be on the safe side, the watch and the sole of the shoe, both have trackers. It is used to confuse and disorient the opponent. It was Kanes call, Sis, Andres trackers, all of them have been removed. Thestmunication location, at No. 37 in Warehouse Road. 4:17 minutester, no new disy. Its on the side of the expressway, they must have dropped it! No. 37 in Warehouse Road, which is the way out of town, means they are now no longer in THE CAPITAL. Sister, the tracker on the bottom of the shoe must not be discoverable by ordinary people. They must have used professional detection instruments. Damn, who the hell is it that did this to a child. Sister, Iming over, dont worry, there must be another way. Okay, got it. Joyce holds herst calm and hangs up the phone. Her nose was sore and she nearly shed tears on the spot.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She took a sharp breath and held her head up to keep the tears from flowing down. Luther couldnt help but take her into his arms, although his heart was as anxious as she was, as fearful. But he did not dare to show it, the critical moment, he must hold on. She was pregnant and over-emotional. He had to take care of her. He stroked her back gently, soothingly. Karl immediately called the traffic system, No. 37 in Warehouse Road, all surveince in the vicinity, pull it for me. Immediately now. He looked at his watch and shook his head, 4:17 minutes, counting the time they must have left the city, now blocking all the way out of the city, there is no longer meaningful. Damn it, they must have had eyes in the hospital and calcted our timing. Luther clenched his fists, furious to the core. Joyce closes her eyes and rubs her brow. I me myself, if they had seen the missed calls earlier, they might have been able to stop it in time. At the time, their minds were on Julias surgery. Unfortunately, its toote to say anything. What now? She asked breathlessly. Never had she been so vulnerable. She leaned softly into Luthers arms. Thousands of defenses, but still failed to prevent. Find Otis , it must be him, who else would it be? Luther was imcably angry. Karl , Strangely enough, there was nothing unusual about Otis people. His people have been under my surveince as well. So far there has been no movement. So, which forces are at work? I cant figure it out. What kind of help did Otis get? Think about it, have you guys ever, before, offended anyone else? Powerful organizational forces? Karl asked. Joyce shook her head, how could she? Luther brow jumped slightly, suddenly thought of a person, once upon a time there is, butpletely impossible. He immediately denied it in his mind, thinking he was overthinking it. No. Luther shook his head. Karl was silent. This puts them in a conundrum. The road ahead is dark and there is no direction at all. Anyway, the other side wont hurt Andres for now, Karl reassured, so few and useless that even he couldnt convince himself. Chapter 1450 Mom! Fair recognized the back as Athena! The woman who called herself her mother. Now she feels in her heart that this woman, for sure, is not her mother. Whereas we had seen Athena in a wheelchair before, this time, Athena was standing. For some reason, Athena stood, giving a stronger sense of fear and oppression. Fair looked around, Wheres Iris, why dont I see her? Mom, isnt Iris with you? Athena turned her back on them and sneered. She didnt answer. Instead, he took a cigarette out of his pocket, very thin and long. She clicked, the lighters me in her hand looked particrly hideous. She lit a cigarette and smoked one puff after another, the smoke ring rose up like an invisible shackle, suffocating. Ophelia stood beside Athena, not daring to say a word. When Athena finishes her cigarette, she drops it on the floor and gently stamps it out. You wont see Iris again. Athenas voice was colder than ice. Fair froze, and a feeling of fear overtook his body. Anderson subconsciously yanked Fair backwards. Who are you? Turn around and let me see. Anderson raised his voice. , your name is Anderson, you have a lot of nerve, do you know what will happen if you make me turn around? Athena bowed her head and yed with her newly done nails, bright red, like a smear of blood on her hands, both beautiful and scary. I know. If the kidnapper doesnt want to kill the hostage, he usually doesnt want him to see his face. If the kidnapper lets the hostage see his face, it means the hostage is bound to die. Anderson replied calmly. Now that you know, are you sure, and want to see who I am? Athenas hand paused for a moment. Thats right. Anderson sounded sure of himself. The unknown, he could not predict, but the person in front of him, he wanted to know exactly who it was. No matter what the future holds, he may never see his mom and dad again, but he doesnt want to harbor doubts, let alone disappear into the world with any regrets. Fair was struck by Andersons determination, so young, but with a calmness far beyond his years. Athena slowly turned around. She was also curious to know what Luthers son looked like. When she turned around and saw Anderson at that moment, she was slightly surprised, a very cute child, young but tough, it is true that no tiger father has a son. Unfortunately, it was not her child. She kept walking forward until she reached Andersons face. Anderson looked straight at her head-on, he saw her face clearly and remembered it firmly. This woman, beautiful, doll-like face underneath, but has the heart of a snake.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He doesnt know what shes up to, but it must have something to do with his parents. Athena looked closely at Anderson, then shook her head and sighed, A nice kid, too bad. A pity, so Fair scared the back of the cold sweat. Usually, saying this means that the other person is dying. Couragees up, Fair suddenly stands up and protects Anderson behind him. Dont you hurt him. This time, she even omitted the name mother. Athena narrowed her eyes, Yo, you like him. It is said that children with high IQ, maturity is also early, know about love is also early, so young know how to protect each other. Athenas lips curved up, revealing a smirking expression. Ophelia saw such an expression and couldnt help but sweat. Every time she saw Athena show such an expression, there was no good, Athena must be up to no good. Chapter 1451 Sure enough, Athena reached out to touch the top of Fairs head. Fair subconsciously avoided it, with a defensive face. Athena grimaced even more and yanked Fair to her feet, forcibly stroking the top of her head. Stop acting, its over. The mission waspleted well oh. Say, what kind of reward do you want? Ill take you with me and reunite with my sisterter, OK? Athenas words were like a boulder dropped on a calmke. Make a wave. Ophelias eyes were wide open, and Athena had even spared the child. It is also necessary to nt the seeds of doubt in the minds of young children. The current situation is more like Fair betrayed Anderson in order to be with his sister. Fair froze and looked at Athena in disbelief, What mission? Where the hell is my sister? Athena reached out and pinched Andersons cheek. Regretfully shook his head, little brother, keep in mind oh, the worlds most untrustworthy, is the words of women. How? Think about it, is she the one who tricked you out? Hahaha. Athena said, raising her head andughing. The sound ofughter is sharp and horrific, creepy. Anderson looked at Fair for a moment and his eyes becameplicated. He knew that this womans words could not be trusted. However, it does not seem to be wrong. If, from the first day he met Fair, it was a conspiracy. It was Fair who took the initiative to approach him, find amon hobby with him, and make friends with him. Let him think that he has finally made a friend of his own age. Yes, it was also Fair who deliberately mentioned her mother and her sister in front of him. It was also Fairsment that her sister Iris looked like him that piqued his curiosity. Knowing that his parents are in danger these days. Knowing full well that he shouldnt let his parents worry about him. This afternoon. It was also Fair who suggested that he ask if he wanted to go out with her to meet her sister, which he would not seeter. Everything. It is either a coincidence or a conspiracy. Anderson looked at Fairs eyes, cold down, he did not say a word. Fair sensed a change in Anderson. She went from confusion at first to tears. She cried out in aggravation, her tears falling like strings of broken beads. Her small hands kept wiping the tears from her eyes as she sobbed and sobbed.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. I didnt, I didnt. Athena steps forward, feigning tenderness, and wraps Fair in her arms. Good girl, lets go. You are doing well. Dont cry, soon we will be reunited as a family. No, I dont want to go with you! Fair cried louder. Unfortunately, she was forcibly dragged away by Athena. She reached out her small hand and tried to grab Anderson, who subconsciously stepped back, and she couldnt touch him at all. See you again. Athena shed a poppy smile at Anderson, waved her hand, and made a flying kiss. Im really not lying! Fair was forcibly taken away amidst cries. Anderson was far away, watching her teary-eyed little face as it eventually disappeared. Therge warehouse is cold and dark. He was left all alone. There were also the two men in ck who were responsible for guarding him. Chapter 1452 Nina since the rehearsal. She soon gained recognition at the Capital Jennifer College of Music. She was privately named a talented violinist. For Nina, her weaknesses are her knowledge of music theory, and the history of music development. When other professors held music theory sses, she would go to fill in the lessons and sit in the back to listen.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She walked into the ssroom with her head down. Erik took her seat at the front, and he looked frequently at the entrance and exit, waiting for her toe. Finally waiting for her, he hurriedly waved at her, Quick, sit here! The other girls, one after another, cast envious nces at Nina. Erik is a famous genius in the piano department of Jennifer College of Music, with a bright future ahead of him. The girls whispered. Arent Erik and Sienna a couple? Did they break up? I dont know, is it just Sienna bragging and always acting like Erik is her boyfriend? Look at Nina, she just got here, and Erik is all over her, and he even helped her get a front row seat today. I thought I was the first toe, but Erik was even earlier than me. Ive never seen him so active in ss. At his level, this kind of ss is optional. While they are talking and envying Nina. Nina, however, took a seat in thest row of the ssroom. The emptyst row, she was the only one. The professor who taught the music theory ss hadnt arrived yet, so she took out her books, put on her headphones, and read her own books to prep. The girls in the front row looked at Nina in amazement, and Nina turned a blind eye to Eriks advances! Its too much of a drag. Eriks face became instantly embarrassed, and his enthusiasm was a joke in full view of everyone. But, so what? Nina the more so. The more he is attracted. He simply stood up and walked straight to thest row, without asking Nina if she agreed, and sat down in the seat next to her. Can you hear me sitting in the back? He asked. See that Nina does not answer. It was only then that he noticed she had her headphones on and was lost in her own world alone. He stopped talking and propped his head on one hand, admiring her. Almost all the girls in the university wear makeup and cannot see their original appearance. She was the only one, purely vegan, amazingly beautiful. Looking at her, it is as if you can see a good old time through her. It reminds one of the ancient campus of a hundred years ago in a trance. This kind of feeling can no longer be found in others. Sienna walked in. She saw Erik sitting next to Nina, looking at Nina all the time. She was so angry that her face turned green. She went up and pulled Erik up from his seat regardless, Erik,e out, I want to talk to you. Erik frowns lightly. However, he walked out of the ssroom with Sienna. He nced back at Nina, expecting her to react, after all, he was pulled away by Sienna. Did Nina not care? It was clear that duringst nights rehearsal, they worked well together, like soul mates. He had never found a girl who could match his sound. She was the first. Unfortunately, Nina didnt look at him the whole time. His disappointment was more than fueled by a desire to win. The other girls started talking again. Wow, Sienna called Erik out, what are they going to say? Its Sienna whos the best, I dont think Nina can steal her. Do you think Nina meant to rob it? Whatever, Ill go sneak in and listen to what theyre really saying. Chapter 1453 Sienna pulls Erik out into the hallway, Erik Erik interrupted just as he opened his mouth, Correct your name. If you dont feelfortable calling me by my first name, its okay to call me Senior. Sienna bit her lip, Senior, what do you mean? Are you breaking up with me? Eriks eyes widened as he looked at her in surprise, We were together? Sienna stomped her foot, You know how I feel. Every time Ive approached you before, you havent refused! We even had dinner together. But I never agreed to a rtionship either. Erik emphasized, If once upon a time I acted in a way that caused you to misunderstand, then today I apologize. From now on, I hope youll stop referring to yourself as my girlfriend. Lets keep our distance, thanks. With that, Erik turned to leave. Sienna couldnt believe that she had been dumped. Although he did not explicitly say that he agreed, she always thought he was the default, and now he flip-flopped, she could not ept. She tugged on his arm. Is it because of Nina? Shes only been here a few days? Do you know anything about her past? Erik turned around, I dont need to know about her past. Thats not important. I just need to know that I like her, and thats all I need to know. Its only been a few days and youre already in love with her?! Sienna couldnt believe it, tears chewing in her eyes, how long had she been chasing him? Why should all her efforts be in vain once Nina appeared? Love at first sight. Get it? Erik smiled casually. Love at first sight. The battle has not yet begun, he told her that she has no chance of winning, that is the truth. Erik thought about it and said it thoroughly, I didnt hold your hand, nor did I do anything out of line to you, and I was just too embarrassed to refute your face when I had dinner with you. I dont owe you anything, so please dont pester me in the future. He worries that Nina is because Sienna wont ept his kind offer. With that, he shakes off Siennas pestering and returns to ss. Sienna was so angry that she stomped her feet. The two girls who were eavesdropping on the sidelines couldnt help but be staggered. Sneakments, Wow, big melon big melon, the department of flowers was dumped, the body is intact. Its so tragic, the genius piano prince words are all over the ce, there is no room at all.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lets go, lets go, well have a good showter. Erik returns to ss and remains seated next to Nina. Nina seems to be unable to feel the changes happening around her, and her immersed face, illuminated by the sparse nting sunlight, is even more ebullient. Erik was suddenly curious as to what kind of music she was listening to. He imagined that she should be listening to soothing and rxing light music, more in line with her temperament. He took advantage of her inattentiveness, quickly shot out, took off one of her headphones and stuffed it into his own ear. When he heard the music she was listening to, he was stunned. Surprisingly, she was listening to rocking electric music, warm and hot, with a strong sense of rhythm. No wonder she couldnt hear any movement beside her. Nina found that her headphones had been robbed and she immediately turned off the music. And close the book. Erik looked at her in awe and suddenlyughed. So, she has more than one side. He became more interested. He must catch up with her! At this point, the music theory professor finally arrived in the ssroom, turned on the projector, and was ready to start the lesson. Chapter 1454 Nina had one of her wireless headphones taken away from her and she put the other away, opened her books and waited for the professor to teach her ss. When Erik saw that she didnt ask for the headphones, he simply didnt give them back to her. He propped up his forehead and looked leisurely at her always shy side face. Nina felt ufortable when she felt the burning eyes, and she moved a seat to the side. Stay away from him. Erik relentlessly moved a seat closer to her, still sitting next to her. The ss has already started, so Im sure she wont suddenly stand up and switch to another seat row. If she keeps moving to the right, she will only be cornered by him. Nina is obviously aware of this problem. One can only ignore him. She opened her notebook and began to record the main points of the professors ss. As he was writing, Erik took out a piece of paper and handed over a small slip of paper. It says, Your handwriting is so pretty. Ask me about the topics you dont know and Ill teach you. Nina ignored him and continued to listen to the lecture. She had never taken a ss in music theory before, and listening to it, it was very overwhelming, and although she had made up some of it on her own in the first two days, it was not nearly enough. Thats when she realized what Professor Degan said, that if she didnt pass the exam, she would be made to retake it. It turns out it wasnt as easy as you thought. The professor of music theory ss was in ss and nced at thest row. One boy also did not listen to the lecture and kept looking at the girl next to him, the professor frowned. I hope some students can restrain themselves, this is a ssroom, if you want to fall in love please go to the appropriate ce to chat. Nina knew that the professor was warning them. She bit her lip, showing a helpless and embarrassed look. Erik was unimpressed, his admiring gaze locked on hers, oblivious to the professors warning. The old man is very old-fashioned, ignore him, I know all that he will, I will not listen to his lessons, what do you want to learn? Ill teach you, Ill take you to sit in the cafe across from the school, okay, Ill tell you the main points of knowledge. He spoke to her in the hope that she would respond. She was too attracted to him because he found that no matter what he did, she could be indifferent. No one has ever been able to do that. This is something thatpletely stirs up his desire to win and lose. He simply sat even closer to her. One arm was propped up behind her seat. Ninas body tightened, and although there was no physical contact, the male pressure made her breathe heavily. And Erik smugly thought that she had finally reacted. At this point, the professor couldnt stand it any longer, The girl in thest row, stand up and answer the question. All of a sudden, the other students inside the ssroom turned around. Nina smiled and could only stand up. She lowered her head slightly and endured the strange gaze of the public.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The professor asked, Are you new? Nina replied in a whisper, Yes. The professor was not pleased, I cant hear you! Nina raised her voice slightly, Yes, Professor. Let me ask you the simplest question to see how your foundation is. The professor opened the book, Which group of the tone system is the central C in and what is the frequency of vibration? What chord does the minor third plus the minor third form? The professor was very cheeky and already the easiest question, just to warn them. Dont fall in love in the ssroom. Nina bites her lip in embarrassment. She wont do it. She never learned them. Let alone memorize them. There was a lot of chatter at the bottom. No way, she cant even know such a simple question? How did she get in? Wow, refreshed my perception. She should just go backwards to college. Chapter 1455 At this point, Erik writes the answer on a slip of paper and hands it to Nina. He tapped on the table, just read the answers as he wrote them. Nina nced away, then she replied to the professor, Im sorry, Professor. I wont. Erik lightly clenched his fist, she really did not take him seriously at all, not even epting his help at this time. The professor didnt expect her to be angry that she couldnt even know such a simple topic. This student, in such a state of study, you are going to fail the course at the end of the semester. I dont allow retakes in my courses, dont say you werent warned, you hear me? You cant even learn music theory, and you still want to be a musician? Are you dreaming? Got it, Professor. Sorry. Nina apologized. Sit down. Looking at Ninas soft and gentle appearance, the professor lost his temper. Nina sat down after. Erik raises his hand in discontent. The professor asked, What do you have to say? Answering questions is not necessary, I know you will. Professor, the famous violinist Jacqueline, she doesnt even know the pentatonic. Not to mention knowing music theory. Its time to change your concept, maybe only those who dont know are the real geniuses, because she can transcend the rules and regtions and interpret the experience from nature. After Erik finished, he encouraged the others in the ssroom, What do you think? Some of the students were fans of Erik and followed suit.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Yes, yes! Or let the new students give us an impromptu performance. No need to perform, someone just posted a clip of her rehearsing ying the violin to the school social group. Is that so? Let me see. In fact, it was Erik who just sent it. Yesterday, when she was ying her violin solo, he quietly recorded a clip with his phone and took a picture of her back, he didnt want to film her front for everyone to enjoy. In the ssroom, many students took out their cell phones and turned on the video to listen to the violin music. There was a lot of admiration. Thats genius, so good to hear. Its so beautiful. Wow, finally we know how she got in the school. No wonder our piano prince surrounds her when shees, this is finding a soulmate. So it seems that it doesnt matter if you cant title it. It is true that one can interpret nature without knowing music theory instead. Professor Degan is so discerning. Wow, wont Sienna be furious. Her Prince Charming is in love with someone else. Sienna is usually so tense, she deserves it, Ive seen her in a bad light. As if showing off his treasure, Erik said, Professor, would you like to listen to it, it might be enlightening? Nina finally couldnt resist reaching out and tugging Erik, hoping he would stop making trouble and she would just listen to the ss. Erik felt the tug from her and sat down excitedly. This was the one time she, for once, reacted positively to his behavior. The music theory professor was so angry with Erik that his face turned green. Study on your own in this ss. After saying that, the professor threw down the book and walked out of the step ssroom. Nina watched in amazement as the professor walked away, her face pale with guilt. Erikughs, Dont you worry. This professor has a vain name. At our Jennifer College of Music, beingpetent is king, and when youre good enough, you dont have to hitch a ride with the professor. He said, suddenly grabbing Ninas small hand. He suddenly stood up, raised his voice, and confessed his love to her directly in front of all his ssmates. Nina , I like you, please be my girlfriend. Chapter 1456 In the absence of the professor, the students in the ssroom were unrestrained. The boys, in particr, were all up in arms. Girls have been throwing envious nces at Nina, showing their love in public, a privilege that not every girl can enjoy. Who wouldnt want to be confessed by a handsome and talented guy? Sienna didnt go far; she and Aria both kept hanging around the stairway ssroom. When I heard themotion, I immediately rushed to the ssroom, thinking that something had happened. I didnt expect to hear all the students inside the door before I entered. Promise him, promise him.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Promise him. Promise him. Give me a kiss, give me a kiss. Give me a kiss! Nina waspletely confused in such a noisy environment. She regretted that she should wear ck-rimmed sses every day like the original, dress a little more old-fashioned, live in seclusion and not draw attention to herself. For four years there has been no problem. I didnt expect that once I arrived at the CapitalJennifer College of Music, I would get into trouble and attract unwanted attention. Now its even more so that the whole school knows about it. Erik pulled her up from her chair and spoke again truly. I fell in love with you, at first sight, and asked you to be my girlfriend. Nina intuitively feels scared, although she has been encouraged toe out of the shadows and ovee her fear of men since the Hughes family fell. But she really couldnt do it. She cant seem to stand the thought of anyone other than Chris touching her. Her gaze falls on Eriks hand holding her arm. Unbearable, unbearable. She tried to shake him off, but couldnt get rid of him. She began to shake, can not stop shaking, like a return to the old fear, long restraint and efforts are all lost. At this moment, she misses Chris so much, misses him like crazy, has been restraining her feelings very well, in this momentpletely broken defense. She thought, she is not unable to ept a mans touch, but unable to ept someone other than Chris. Tears, like broken pearls rushed out. It kept slipping down from her exquisite and stunning cheeks. Never missed him so much. She wrapped her arms around herself in a defensive position. She tried to escape, but Erik blocked the way and she had nowhere to go. Erik was shocked by this Nina. Of course more heartache, did not expect his confession, will scare her like this. He said nervously, Im sorry, I shouldnt have pushed you, Ill give you time. Dont you cry, dont cry. He hurriedly let go of her arm and tried to wipe her tears. Instead, she avoided it with even more fear. In front of her, pears, with her ssical face, simply more beautiful. It feels like as long as a man, the heart will cry for her look drunk. Which man would not like this kind of soft, let people full of protective girl it. Erik wanted to hold her in his arms and spoil her, but he knew he couldnt. He apologized repeatedly, Nina, Im not forcing you. Its my fault today, I shouldnt have forced you in front of the ss. Dont cry, okay. Nina gradually controlled her shaking, she wiped away her tears, bowed her head, and quickly packed her bag. Erik stepped back to make way for her. Can not force her too tight, he was afraid it would backfire. When Nina was free, she grabbed her bag strap and rushed out of the ssroom without looking back. The sound of voices in the ssroom rose and came to a screeching halt. Everyone looked at Erik in disbelief. So, the piano prince was rejected? Chapter 1457 A boy whispered, Wow, Nina just cried, she cried so beautifully, even I wanted tofort her. Dream on, they have a famous woman. Its not like she didnt agree? Everyone has a chance. Now where there is such a pure and shy girl, and beautiful, modern version of Lin Daiyu. Lin Daiyu your head, Lin Daiyu is a sick child, OK. It just makes you feel protective anyway. I like it too hey. Dont dream, Erik cant even handle her, its your turn? Dont even look at yourself in the mirror. Erik gave them an unpleasant re. What are you looking at? Lets all disperse.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Aria stood in the doorway and said to Sienna, Look, Nina didnt say yes. You still have a chance. Sienna shoved Aria, Youre stupid, arent you? This bitch, she really knows how to get away with it. Who would let go of a man when hes crying like that. What you dont get is always the best. Aria froze and thought about it, yeah, that seems to be the case. Nina ran all the way out of the ssroom. She rushed into the bathroom and washed her face in the mirror. The cold water restored a few moments of rity to her. She had just lost her cool and was close tomitting social phobia again. She took a few deep breaths, and her heaving heartbeat finally calmed down slowly. She took out the ck-rimmed sses she hadnt worn in a long time from her bag and put them on herself, trying to avoid the eyes of onlookers. Then she went on to other ssrooms for her history lessons. By the time it was time for lunch. She purposely watched the time and came to the cafeteria after the peak of the crowd. She ordered a rice, a green vegetable and tofu, and a bowl of mushroom soup. She carried her te to the table in the far corner and sat down to eat. In fact, Erik had been guarding her in the cafeteria for a long time. He didnt believe that she could escape him to the point of not even eating. As the cafeteria became less and less crowded, he finally waited for her. At first, he almost didnt recognize her when he saw that she was wearing a pair of veryrge ck-rimmed sses. He hurriedly took his own te and walked to the seat in front of her and sat down. Nina . He called out to her, taking a closer look, the wide sses, her face the size of a palm, blocking almost all of her features. He was surprised, as if he understood something, You used to be like this, wearing sses to block your beauty? Nina didnt answer him and bowed her head to eat. Erik understood, no wonder, she looked like she had never touched a guy, a girl with fatal attraction like her, but no guy had ever pursued her before? It turned out that she had been blocking her looks all along, so it was. She was so clean that he liked her even more. He was going to get her, imperatively. You ate so little? Its all vegetarian. Erik looked at her sadly, Youre too skinny, ying requires physical strength, and youre not a dance student, so youre going for skinny. He chucked a chicken leg to her. Here, I bought it for you specially, eat more, you need to grow a little fatter. When the greasy chicken leg was put in front of Nina. Nina suddenly couldnt take it anymore and her stomach turned upside down. She knew it was a pregnancy reaction and could not smell the grease, she tried to hold back, but unfortunately could not. Im sorry. She covered her lips, suddenly dropped her dinner te, didnt even take her school bag, and ran straight to the bathroom in the dining room. Erik was left with a dumbfounded look on his face. She, whats wrong with her? Chapter 1458 Nina rushed to the bathroom and finally couldnt restrain herself from dry heaving one after another. She had just started eating and her stomach was still empty. I cant throw up, I can only dry heave. It took a while for her to slow down. She looked in the mirror, rewashed her face, and after wiping it clean, she walked out of the bathroom. Unexpectedly, the scene of her dry heaving was seen by Sienna who was inside the cubicle. Siennas suspicions rose in her mind. When she herself was in high school, she had a boyfriend whoter became inadvertently pregnant, and it was because of such dry heaves that she was alerted to the fact that she was pregnant. Later, she went to abort the baby, and thenter, broke up with her ex-boyfriend during her freshman year. So, Ninas reaction just now? Could it be a pregnancy reaction?Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sienna cant help but cover her lips, God, if this is really the case, Nina y innocent what? What white lotus flower? It turns out that it is also the goods that are yed badly. How dare you pretend to be so noble in front of Erik, pretending that you never touch boys? Thats ridiculous! The bottom line is that she suspects Nina of having an inappropriate rtionship with Professor Degan. This exins why Professor Degan recruited Nina, who must have gotten her body on top. This bitch. Sienna had a sinister look in her eyes. Now that she has caught her in the act, she must find out Ninas true colors so that Nina will never be able to get along in school again. She took out her cell phone and called Aria. Hey, guess what I just saw? Aria, What do you see? Sienna, Im telling you, keep an eye on Nina, see how many times a day she goes in and out of Professor Degans office, what she does at night, and keep an eye on her trips to the drugstore, especially the hospital. What for? Why are you keeping an eye on her for these actions? Aria couldnt figure it out. I suspect shes pregnant. Sienna whispered. Ah! Aria shouted over the phone, How is that possible? She looks like boys cant even get close. Fake it! I really did not expect, she can pretend too much, never seen such a bitch. I just heard her dry heaving in the bathroom, this symptom, definitely not eating bad stomach, not the same. My intuition tells me that there is definitely something wrong with her. Sienna sneered, I must reveal her true colors. Got it, dont worry, Ill take care of it! Aria assured, Snooping is what I do best. Nina walks out of the bathroom and returns to her seat at dinner, her bag still in its ce. Erik had been waiting for her and saw her blushing. Concerned, Whats wrong, youre not feeling well? Can I take you to the infirmary? Nina was stunned and shook her head in a hurry. Erik said again, You look bad, is the food not to your liking, you are just not familiar with the campus around. How about I take you out to eat? I know a congee stew that is very good. Nina shakes her head again. Are you always like this, not talking to people? Is there something Im not doing right? Say it so I can pay attention. Erik was slightly frustrated. Nina still didnt answer. Erik sighed, I saw the Bible in your bag, you believe in religion? I didnt mean to look in your bag. Just now you got up in such a hurry that you dropped your bag on the floor. I picked it up for you and saw it by ident. Nina finally responded, Well, Catholic. Erik froze. Catholicism, he knows some, there are many taboos, such as no divorce after marriage. Chapter 1459 He probably somehow understood, no wonder she cleaned herself up, so it is to be from one to the other. I didnt realize that she was still a devout believer. And generally speaking, pure traditional Catholics, only marry Catholics. Although, marriage is very far away for him. For the time being on campus he just wants to be in a rtionship. At his age, he didnt even think about it. Nina , do you have to get married when youre in a rtionship? Erik asked. He finally knew why she lookedpletely different from others, because her mind had been purified. Why does she y the violin differently from others? It turns out that she is able to listen to Gods will. Nina casually ate a few bites and she put down her chopsticks. Thinking that avoidance is not an option. She always needs to face it. She took a deep breath, Dont you waste your time on me, its not worth it. Im not the girl you think I am. When she finished, she stood up, grabbed her bag, and turned to leave. Erik looks at her soft back, lost in thought. He felt like he couldnt possibly let go. He was too interested. On the other hand, Joyce, Luther and Karl came to the office of the Special Investigation Unit. All kinds of instruments and equipment are avable here. The big database keeps scanning all kinds of information. Analyze the exclusion. All the people are working overtime. Unfortunately, no results. There was no progress. Karl sighed deeply and shook his head, The biggest problem is that all of their identities are falsified, and there is no way to know who the other person is. There is also no information to be found. Theres no surveince that captures them head-on. He mmed his fist into the table. The other side is too professional. Once upon a time Ricky, now Otis , none of them were like this, without leaving the slightest crack. First of all, I am sure, they are definitely not Pascaylias people. The extraterritorial forces that have infiltrated this event. Luther frowned, No, Otis has ess to all the foreign forces, we have checked. We know all of them. Its impossible that we dont know anything about it. Is it possible that Otis has recently contacted some organization? Joyce rubbed her brow, not having eaten dinner, her stomach lurched. She couldnt help but dry heave. Seeing this, Luther hugged her and helped her to sit down on top of the sofa. Take it easy, let us figure it out while you take a break. Karl looked at Joyce suspiciously, She looks so pale, whats wrong with her? Luther didnt hold back, Shes pregnant. Other than Cecelia , you and I, no one else knows for now. Karl froze. Pregnancy, this kind of time. He gave Joyce a worried look, how distraught should she be at the moment? He propped up his forehead, Got it, Ill make protecting her the first priority.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther nodded gently, Ive also put in extra staff. Joyce sat on top of the couch, her stomach finally easing up a bit. She said, Im fine. Since theres no progress right now, the Andres thing, lets put it aside for now. She looked at her watch, Its already veryte, lets go to the hospital and keep an eye on Julia , she should be waking up soon. When everyone sees her wake upter, dont mention anything about Andres. Karl froze again, overwhelmed by her calmness. Joyce stood up, It hase to this. Its futile to rush. Chapter 1460 The hospital was lit up. Julia has been transferred from the operating room to the ICU and from the ICU to a special unit. Because Dr. Price judged from her brain waves that she would wake up at any moment. Karl sat in the hospital room and held Julias hand. Wait quietly for her to wake up. After the surgery, her face is slightly worse than before, but still rosy. Her hands were warm and soft, and in her hands, like a ball of cotton. Karl gazed at her sleeping face and recalled the frightening scene when he was in the car ident. She was knocked off her feet and smashed heavily against the window of his car. This scene, the moment of fear of loss, such a scene, this life he could not forget. If she could wake up, from now on, he would cherish her. Michal was sitting next to Karl, clearly in a much better mood. Now there is more anticipation on her face. I made porridge for her, and soup, I brought it all, so that if she wakes upter and is hungry, she can eat right away. Michal sounded a little excited. Karl said helplessly, Mom, I just woke up from surgery and need to fast, so who asked you to prepare this? Oh. Michal smiled awkwardly, Its okay, put it away for a snack when youre hungry. She ced the insted box she brought on the coffee table. Karl still held Julias hand and stopped talking. He stroked it gently, kneading her fingers. Cecelia walks to the door.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther and Joyce were both in the hallway. They went out from inside the room earlier to get some air in the hallway. Luther advised, You go home and sleep, you cant just stay here and keep watch all night too? I want to be here. Joyce was adamant. Youre pregnant and you cant be too tired. I know youre worried. Isnt it enough that Im here to keep watch? Luther heartily took her into his arms. He was so excited to know that she was pregnant, but now this happened. He also fell into self-me, ming hisck of moderation andck of protective measures. Ignoring theplexity of the current situation, he is bent on keeping her tethered to him. He was the one who was too selfish and didnt think about her. He frowns, moody. Joyce side-eye, can see Luther mood is not good, the general heart also know what he is thinking. After spending a lot of time with each other, sometimes you can guess what the other person is thinking. She smiled, You dont have to worry about me. Its normal to be pregnant, theres no difference. Im not that delicate. After a pause, she gave him a look. And you dont have to me yourself, every child thates is a gift from heaven. I will cherish them all. Luther gave a slight shudder and his thin lips twitched. He took her hard into his arms and hugged her very, very tightly. Im sorry for always making you suffer. Dont be too anxious. Even if I risk my life, I will get him back. Joyce hesitated for a moment and reached out her arms, wrapping them back around his waist. The hospital is crowded and people wille from time to time, it is always bad to be seen hugging. She scolded gently, Dont be ridiculous, every one of them is important now. Kids need their dads, too. Cecelia walked out and saw the two of them embracing each other. She coughed softly. Joyce turned sideways to see Cecelia walk out and she pushed Luther away and called out, Mom. Cecelia came over, Andres things before and after, I have heard Karl said. You do not have to worry about his safety for the time being, at most they will put Andres under house arrest like Ralph. There is no danger to life. There will be a way, I and Ralphs old department, as well as close friends, have been deploying action. Chapter 1461 She paused, This matter, in less than two months, will definitely have the final result. Instead, you, the child in your belly, is a new life, he is more vulnerable, you have to protect him. andres so smart, I believe he can see the opportunity himself. Joyce nodded, It hase to this, I know what to do. Dont worry, Ill take care of myself. Luther took Joyce in his arms and gently stroked her arm. If reced by ordinary women, at this time must be crying heaven and earth, so calm, probably only she. Cecelia nced at Joyce, Go sit inside and keep Juliapany , I have something to say to Luther. Joyce nodded, Good. Luther let go of Joyce, and did not avoid, gently in her forehead printed a kiss, you go inside and sit down, drink some water. If youre hungry, I bought some porridge and put it on the coffee table. You can have a few bites. Well, I know. Joyce obliged. With that, she pushed the door and walked into the ward. Luther and Cecelia both walked to the end of the corridor, where there was no one and no surveince, and the general public could not reach. Cecelia spoke first, I heard that you were going to make a deal with Mr. Moore? In exchange for evidence of Otis crimes? Luther did not hide, Mom, I do n to do so. And Ive already made contact with him. The day after tomorrow at two oclock in the morning. I was going to tell Joyce about this today, but I didnt have time. I didnt expect Andres to have an ident. Im going to raise the stakes and trade with Mr. Moore again for information about the location of Andres kidnapping. Whatever Mr. Moore offers, I will meet him, as long as Andres cane back safely. Cecelia thought about it, Mr. Moore is not a reliable person. In case of fraud, have you thought of an exit n? Luther, I conferred with Karl. If there was fraud, we deployed our men and retreated on the spot. What if Mr. Moore gets his hands on you on the spot and youre toote to retreat? Cecelia asked again. Luther was silent, not that he hadnt thought about it. There are definitely risks, but you cant get a tiger without entering a tigers den. I dont want anyone else to get hurt, Cecelia said. I have a solution. First you tell me where you are going to choose the location of your meeting. Luther, near Qinglong Road, a residential house, so that it is more secluded. The final location I have not yet finalized. Cecelia , near Qinglong Road, I know that there is a TV tower within a kilometer radius. So, I will help you determine the meeting ce. I will be on top of the tower to protect your safety. Luther looked at Cecelia for a second, Mom, are you going to do long-range sniping? 800 meters or more? Right. Just in case. Cecelia nodded, Mr. Moore is so cunning, you have to be careful. Luther nodded, Thanks a lot Mom. Family, its too much to say thank you. To me, you are all the most important people to me. Cecelia nced inside the hospital room, Dont let Joyce know about this. So that she doesnt worry too much. Hmm. Luther nodded, So I never said anything either.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, the door of the ward suddenly opened. Michal rushed out and shouted, Cecelia ,e on, Julia is waking up! Chapter 1462 In the ward. It was Karl who first felt Julias fingers move. A little uncertain, he hurriedly spread her hand in his own palm. True to form, her fingers moved again. Karl stood up excitedly, Julia, Julia, can you hear me? Can you wake up, can you hear me? Michal nervously followed and stood up, Whats wrong? Joyce had noticed the change in Julia and said excitedly, She just moved her fingers, shes waking up. As soon as Michal heard this, he immediately rushed to the door, opened it and shouted outside. Cecelia ,e on, Julia is waking up. Cecelia sniffed and winked at Luther, signaling that what just happened should not be told. Luther understood, Mom, you go ahead and stay with Auntie Michal, Ill call the doctor. Cecelia returned to the ward. At this point, Julias hands were being held by Karl and Joyce, one to the left and one to the right. Julias eyelids twitched. Moved again. Everyone looked at her nervously and excitedly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The heart cant help but beat faster. Julia slowly opened her eyes, her eyes were clear, without the slightest blur. The crystal glow is as bright as ever. It seemed like a century had passed. Julia feels very tired and exhausted, like having a long dream and not being able to wake up. After opening her eyes, the first person she saw was Karl. His clear eyes are covered with bloodshot inside, written with the color of worry, his look is different from before, with emotions she has never seen before. Once upon a time, how calm he was, tarzan copsed on the top and not copse, rarely seen him have mood swings. And now, he seems to have lost a lot of weight. The facial lines are more rigid and the eyes are deeper. She moved her body and tried to move her hands. She reached out her hand and gently caressed his handsome cheek. With a burning sensation inside her throat, she made a sound, somewhat hoarse. But still, you can clearly hear, Youve lost weight. Karl kept watching her and watched the moment she opened her eyes, her lips trembled slightly and she couldnt even say a word. It is false to say that he is not worried, he is too afraid that she will never wake up. Then he will never have a chance to say what he wants to say. When her hand gently covered his cheek. He hurriedly pressed her hand hard, so that the palm of her hand, close to his cheek, feeling her temperature, which is alive and well. I didnt expect that the first thing she would say was that she was sad that he had lost weight. At that moment, his nose was sore and he could barely hold back his tears. The dampness in my eyes kept spreading. He knew that once upon a time it was she who loved him more. In the future, he will give her reciprocal love. He vowed that he would guard her for the rest of his life. This kind of thing will never be allowed to happen again. He took her hand in his and called softly, Julia, youre finally awake. Joyce is also holding Julias hand tightly. She was so excited that she couldnt say a word. Julias eyes move from Karl to Joyce. Looking at the two of them, she gently tugged at the corners of her lips, Its good to see you guys. Michal finally couldnt hold back and cried out, Great, great, Julia youre awake. Thank God! Cecelia handed Michal some tissues, Its the happy thing, everyones not crying anymore. Michal wipes her tears while nodding her head. At that moment, Luther came to the room with the main surgeon, as well as Dr. Price, and the brain specialist. Chapter 1463 When they saw the doctor enter, everyone made way for him. The lead surgeon stepped forward, took out a shlight, and examined Julia. The brain specialist then looked at the data. The chief surgeon asked, Any difort, dizziness, desire to vomit? Julia strained to answer, No. How many is this? Dr. Price held out four fingers and waved them in front of Julias face. Four. Julia replied. Very well. The lead surgeon looked to Karl , Youre the patients husband? Karl replied, Yes. The patient is recovering well. Tonight is a critical period, keep an eye on it and notify us as soon as there is vomiting, chest tightness, or vertigo. The chief surgeon said. Dr. Price added, Its not a big deal to be able to wake up. Ive been giving her acupuncture before, and she will recover quickly. You dont have to worry, its already fine, the most dangerous time has passed. The crowd breathed a sigh of relief. Michal said, Thank you guys, its so appreciated! The chief surgeon nodded gently, I should. I will remain here until tomorrow morning, no special circumstances, I have to go back to Mufron, there are still important surgical ones waiting for me, please excuse me, the rest to Dr. Price is perfectly adequate. Luther extended his hand, Thank you for your help. If you need anything in the future, call me directly. The lead surgeon smiled faintly, And thank you Mr. Warner. After the doctor left.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Michal helped Julia to sit up slightly. Joyce then moistened a cotton swab with water and applied it to Julias lips to give her some moisture. You cant drink water until tomorrow morning. Julia nods her head. She looked around, Im awake and Ive got you all worried. How long was I out? You guys must have been so anxious, Im sorry, I wish I had woken up earlier. Karl muddled through, Its not long, dont think about it, get some rest tonight. Julia saw that Joyce and Luther were there, By the way, wheres Andres? Was he okay at the time, I remember pushing him out of the way. I dont think he was hurt. She wanted to ask before the doctor came. Didnt have time to ask. No, hes fine, thanks to you saving him. Joyce held her hand tightly, full of gratitude. Did he get scared? He is too young, will he have a shadow in his heart? Tell him quickly that Im fine! Julia was very worried. It doesnt matter, hes calmed down. He is not an ordinary child and has an extraordinary capacity to bear it. Luther replied. Thats good, now Andres is at home, right? You guys hurry home to stay with Andres, I dont mind here, you dont all have to be here to guard me. Her words caused everyone present to stiffen slightly. Cecelia took the lead by squeezing Michals wrist and pulling her aside, signaling Michal not to show anything unusual. Karl gave Joyce a worried look. Unexpectedly, Joyces lips grinned, and she gently patted Julias hand. Dont worry, someone is taking care of him. Ill go back with himter, and by the way, tell him youre awake, which is great news. Hes been thinking about you, and said that if you wake up, hell go shopping with you every week. Joyces normal demeanor convinced everyone. She is too tolerant. Luther felt his heart, a pang of pain. Heartache Joyce forced a smile, heartache she pretended as if nothing was wrong. Chapter 1464 Juliaughed as soon as she heard it. She had just undergone surgery, and when sheughed and pulled at the wound, it immediately hurt. She bit her lip and let out a cry of pain. Karl took her hand and gave a low rebuke, Take it easy, you just woke up. Talk less and rest more. He was extraordinarilyforted by the fact that such Julia , the Julia he knew, was stirring, cheerful and optimistic, and couldugh even in such a situation. Julia after the pain, Andres can be a man of his word. This kid, especially impatient shopping. Every time, he can agree to this, which means he really likes me ah. Michal said pleasantly, Julia, you like children so much. Andres will also have apanion. Michal did not know that Joyce was pregnant. Cecelia did not tell anyone about the current situation, and the less people know about it, the safer it is. Cecelia alsoughed, Well, hold on to the baby. Maybe we can even be inws in the future. Yes, yes, yes! Michal immediately echoed, A kiss on top of a kiss, it couldnt be better. Why dont we just give them a baby betrothal from a young age. The Leng family and the Xia family are, indeed, rted. Karl gave Michal a speechless look, What era is it now? Youre still engaged from childhood? In the future, it will be free love. Ahem. Luther coughed ufortably twice. He subconsciously nced at Joyce. Joyce nced back at him. The two of them are, as Karl said, engaged from childhood? The eldest son and daughter are married. Ceceliaughed, Its all just a joke, the future is of course your own decision, we do not care too much is not appropriate. Michal red back at Karl, Youre the one who takes everything you say seriously. Engaged to be married? I dont even know where the baby is. You, hurry up and work hard. Ill give you a task, after Julia is discharged from the hospital and recovered, if you cant get pregnant within three months. I will take you to the hospital to see a doctor! See if theres something wrong with you! Karls handsome face stiffened, What are you talking about? Cant conceive a child for three months and take him to the doctor? Do you see an infertility specialist? His face darkened, his own mother actually said in front of everyone that he had problems in that area? What man could stand such a challenge. Julia was embarrassed at first, then tried to hold back herughter. Finally she could not hold it, puffugh out, thisugh is finished, the wound than just more pain. She was in cold sweat from the pain this time. Karl noticed that something was wrong with her and immediately sat down beside her and wrapped her in his arms. How are you? Does it hurt a lot? Should I call a doctor? Karl looked nervous. Julia quickly waved her hand, No, its okay, its done. Cecelia looked at them with a smile, finding the scene particrly heartwarming. Michal saw her son, who has always been aloof, nervous, she also finally put down her heart, it seems to hold the grandchildren, just around the corner. Joyce gently patted Julias hand, Its okay. Youve just woken up, talk less and rest more. Well leave now and not disturb you here. Ill see you tomorrow. Julia nodded gently. Seeing this, Luther takes Joyce and leaves. After Luther and Joyce left. Senator Sanchez came by and sat inside the room for a short while. He was overjoyed to see his daughter wake up.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He was relieved to have Michal here to take care of him. After a few moments of conversation, Michal, Cecelia and Senator Sanchez left together. Leave the rest of the time for Karl and Julia to be alone. Chapter 1465 Today Karl will stay with the night. While the others were whispering in the hospital room earlier, Juliater fell asleep, her breathing even and steady. When the others left, the nurse brought Karl a quilt and a pillow. Karl spread the covers on the couch and ced it close to her hospital bed. He sat on the couch and quietly watched Julias quiet face as she slept. Pure and lovely face bag, small and delicate lips, honey-colored skin, smooth and crystal. He moved a little closer to her, took her hand in his and gently brushed her brow. The feeling of losing and regaining the money dared him not to let go easily. Leaning on her arm, hey down on the bed, and after several days of strenuous work, he felt a trace of fatigue, gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully. And I dont know how long it took. In the middle of the night, Julia woke up in the dark. When I opened my eyes, I saw Karl asleep on her arm. The ward was exceptionally quiet, the night waste, no extra sounds could be heard around, and the lights were dimmed, leaving only a night light emitting a faint glow. In the half-light, half-extinguished light. His handsome, handsome face, the outline is extraordinarily clear. He looks so good when hes asleep, Julia. A small smile crossed her lips, and this time she woke up feeling like he was treating her even more differently. I had only seen it before, when Joyce went missing from a cliff four years ago, his near-copsing emotions, and I never saw it again. I didnt expect to see his near-copsing emotions again this time when she was in a car ident herself. At that time, his lips were trembling, and when he saw her wake up, he could hardly speak. Moreover, he has lost a lot of weight. She knew it was because she was worried about her. Right now, hes holding her arms tightly, feeling that way, as if hes afraid of losing her again. She wanted to reach out and help him pull the covers back up, afraid he would freeze. But when she moved, he woke up. Karls eyes snapped open. Hold Julias hand tightly, Whats wrong? Are you ufortable somewhere? Do you want to call the doctor? Julia shook her head gently, Im fine. Are you okay? His eyes were bloodshot and she was distraught. Karls heart shook within him and he shook his head, Im not good. The day of the wedding, you were knocked off your feet andnded in front of my car. Im not good at all. Im not well at all when youve been in aa for so many days and arete in waking up. His voice choked up, Promise me there will never be a next time. I really cant take it.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Julias eyes watered and tears slipped down without warning. Now that its just the two of them, she can show her emotions with abandon. Being in aa for so long wasnt just a sleep for her. In fact, she had been drowsy, as if she was walking in the middle of a vast darkness. Not knowing where she should go. Her heart was overwhelmed with endless fear, she was afraid she would never see the light again, but did not know where the night ended. She ran blindly and ran into walls everywhere. Good thing, she finally woke up. Great. With tears streaming down her face, she said, Karl, its so good to see you again. I love you. I dont want to go through life and never see you again. Karl gently wipes away her tears. The voice is gentle like water, I love you too. I will always be with you in the future. Julias tears flowed even harder. Although she had experienced life and death, she knew that her lukewarm marriage would not be the same from now on. Everything, everything is worth it. Chapter 1466 Pinkrose . The empty house, less Anderson, as if everything is missing. The silence was appalling. Joycey in Andersons room with the night light on, her eyes open as she stared at the ceiling, never falling asleep. Luther had a long phone call with Casey, arranging all the work in the near future. And again in the hall to exin Aaron security deployment, said a long, long time. Back in Andersons room, I found Joyce still asleep. He sighed. Turning around, he went back inside the kitchen and made her a bowl of porridge. Carry the porridge to the room. He heartily took her into his arms. Earlier, in Julias hospital room, she ate a few bites hastily to cope with the situation. He saw it all in his eyes and hurt in his heart. I know you dont have an appetite, you cant be hungry. Do as youre told and take a bite. He scooped a mouthful of porridge with a spoon, blew it cool and fed it to her lips. Joyce gently opened her lips and ate it in. When Luther fed her a bite, she ate it numbly and didnt know what it tasted like. In this way, a bowl of porridge gradually all fed. Luther set the bowl aside and took her into his arms, taking a napkin and gently wiping the corners of her lips. You get some sleep. He softly soothed. Cant sleep. Joyce whispered in response.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She did not dare to close her eyes, as long as the eyes are closed, all the figure of Andres. Just now in front of people, she showed enough calm. But she herself knows how vulnerable she is. Luther stared, What can you do even if you stay up all night, Karls people, our people, are doing everything they can to find clues. You need to conserve your strength, and if theres any news at all, well be ready to act. Thats something you should understand. And, you have a child in your womb. You Luther didnt finish his sentence. Joyce suddenly sat up from Luthers arms in excitement. Her emotions instantly spiraled out of control, And a child? So what? Because Im pregnant, I can give up Andres? Luther, you didnt bring up Andres, where are your feelings for him as deep as mine? She almost yelled, Ive lost a child. Ive already lost Iris! I cant lose Andres again! I cant! I cant! Id rather not have the baby in my belly! Luthers eyes were filled with pain and he looked at her incredulously. I have no feelings for Andres, who is more important to me than my life! Yes, its all my fault! If it wasnt for my faith in Charlotte, you wouldnt have fallen off the cliff and Iris wouldnt have died. If it wasnt for my faith in Charlotte, you wouldnt have fallen off the cliff, Iris wouldnt have died. At the end of the day, its all my fault. He held her arm tightly, I am willing to use my life, to exchange Andres back. But dont you ever say that you dont want the children in your belly. They are all my lives, and so is Andres, and so are you, and the child in your womb, all of them. Joyce bit her lip and looked at him with red eyes. She knew she got excited and spoke too heavily, hurting him badly. There is no need to rehash the past. Turning it over will not solve any current situation. Its hurtful to each other. Without warning, tears flowed from her eyes. After holding it in for a whole day, she finally cried out. Im sorry, I didnt mean it like that. She started out with a small cry, and gradually the sobs overpowered everything else. It echoed in the empty room. Chapter 1467 Her shoulders kept shaking and she couldnt stop crying. Luther heartbreakingly wrapped her in his arms again and embraced her. Dont say sorry to me. It was all my fault in the first ce. Go ahead and cry, you need to vent, just cry it out. He kept holding her and let her tears soak hispel. Bending his head, he kissed the top of her hair, his voice husky. Lets not fight. I love you. For Andres, lets not fight. Joyce nodded and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Now, they must rely on each other. She cried and cried. Until she got tired of crying and curled up in his arms and fell asleep. He gently stroked her long hair and kissed her again and again on top of her forehead. He closed his eyes and took a nap, he also needed to conserve his strength. He decided to move up his meeting with Mr. Moore in exchange for information about Andres, and couldnt dy any longer. He knew it was dangerous and the time was not fully ripe. But he really cant wait, even if there is a greater risk, he also want to take a risk to try. The other side. Anderson was locked inside the warehouse. There were special men in ck to watch over him. They all wore masks, hats, and could not see their faces at all. Anderson was tired and weary, and he fell asleep against the wall. Until the middle of the night. Someone kicked him. He opened his eyes in a daze, and before he waspletely awake, he was lifted up by someone with force. The surroundings were too dark for him to see anything. He only knew that he was thrown into a van. Immediately afterwards, the vehicle starts. Anderson nced at the vehicles dashboard at 4:30 a. m. and the speed was 80 miles per hour. The night before dawn is darker. Anderson was in the car and did not go back to sleep, he looked out the car window at the sky and was deep in thought. He thought of Fair who had been taken away. Suddenly he fell into a deep loneliness. Thest words of that evil woman, like thorns, pierced into his heart. Little brother, keep in mind that the most untrustworthy thing in the world is a womans word. How? Think about it, is she the one who tricked you out? He faltered. Should I trust Fair? Have to admit, he faltered. Now he is in danger, all because he was careless, because he trusted Fair . However, it waste at night. Loneliness and istion came to his heart. He missed his mommy and his daddy. Surprisingly, he misses Fair too. He liked Fair, she was his first friend of his age, and he even gave her gifts. But now he is shaken, perhaps, all this was originally their n. As Fair appears by his side, it gradually unfolds. The vehicle traveled for a long time. When he stopped, Anderson looked at the vehicle dashboard again. The time was six oclock, after an hour and a half, and the average speed was about 80 kilometers per hour. It means that it is about 120 km from where he just left. He was taken out of the car by the man in ck. The gray sky in the east has torn an opening, leaking a little bit of the morning sun. It will be light. Where are you taking me? Anderson looked around. It was as if one hade to some depression, surrounded by high mountains and encircled by depressions. The fresh scent of vani poured in. A flock of birds skimmed by, emitting a crisp call. Not far ahead, there is a golden house. Come on, lets take you to meet someone. The man in ck pushed Anderson forward. Chapter 1468 Anderson walked up to the door of the house and the watchman opened it for him. Anderson walked in alone, while the ck-d men escorting him stayed outside the door to keep watch. The main hall isrge, decorated in the neenth century court style with French furniture and a luxurious andfortable interior. Otis sat on top of the couch as he put out the cigarette in his hand. Looking at Anderson walked in, young children, but has a calm beyond the normal, small face without tear marks, kidnapped, leaving parents, did not cry, really surprising. Come here. Otis smiled and waved at him, showing a hint of goodwill. Anderson slowly walked up to Otis, stopping half a meter away from him and sizing him up. The person in front of you is wearing a formal dark green military uniform, with sharp eyes and a deep, frightening expression. Anderson probably had it in his heart that he should be the bad guy that Mommy and Daddy would asionally mention unintentionally. Grandpa should also be under house arrest by him. Well, youre cute. Otis looked at Anderson, who looked a little more like Joyce. I heard that this child is a genius, but unfortunately it is not his child. He would have liked to have such a child as an heir, but unfortunately, he has not got Joyce in his hands yet. But it should be soon, everything is within his grasp. Soon, everything will belong to him. See Anderson did not speak, Otis put down the original crossed legs, sitting upright, and asked, Children, do you have anything to ask me? Andersons eyes sparkled slightly and his voice was crisp, May I ask questions? Otis thought for a moment, You can only ask me one question. I will definitely tell you the right answer oh. Otis watched Anderson with interest, wondering what kind of questions this four year old would ask. Questions like why he was arrested, when he would be released, that sort of thing. Anderson did not have the slightest consideration. Asked directly, I want to know if godmothers surgery is over and if shes awake yet. Otis, with his cup of tea in his hand, gave his hand a slight thump when he heard Andersons question. He hadnt expected at all that the only question that Anderson would ask would be about Julia, not caring at all about his own situation. He was too surprised. This child, really is not ordinary people. In the end, it is Joyces child then, different. Are you sure, thats all you want to know? Otis asked. Hmm. Anderson nodded. Since he had promised Anderson, Otis would not go back on his word. Wait a minute, Ill call and ask. Otis took out his cell phone and called his subordinates who had been nted in the hospital. When the call came through, Otis asked, How is Julia doing? The caller replied, Mr. Robertson, Julia had surgeryst night and woke up in the evening, Joyce and Luther were here, Karl stayed the night, Mr. Robertson, what can I do for you?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Got it, keep an eye on it. Otis asked and hung up. He looked to Anderson and replied, She was awakest night. Hearing this answer, Anderson breathed a sigh of relief, great, godmother is to save him only by the truck rubbed, resulting in unconsciousness, yesterday was godmother surgery the most important moment, can wake up, he felt peace of mind. Otis pointed to the bread on the table, Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat? Chapter 1469 Anderson didnt hesitate to sit down on the couch across from Otis. Picked up the bread and ate it, he was indeed hungry, he was suddenly taken away by the man in ck yesterday afternoon, until now he had not eaten anything. After eating one bread, he continued to eat another. Halfway through his meal, he looked up and asked Otis, Is there any milk? When Otis frowned, he added, If you dont have milk, in water will do. Otis smiled, got up and helped Anderson pour a ss of water and handed it to him. After Anderson received it, he took several sips of water and then proceeded to eat the bread. Otis smiles and asks, Youre not afraid of me poisoning you, little friend. Anderson stopped and gave him a faint look, You wont, you havent achieved your goal yet. Im still useful to you. Otiss face changed. Its not a good feeling to be poked by a four-year-old. He leaned back on the sofa, his stern gaze repeatedly sweeping over Andersons body. Mentally calcting, Joyce and Luthers children, indeed, are the elite of the elite. If you are young and do not know what to do, give him to raise, take as a righteous son, perhaps in the future will listen to his words. But obviously the Anderson in front of you, thinking far beyond his own age, intelligence and emotional intelligence double high. Even if you start to control and train now,ter want to sway Anderson, it seems impossible. He was in trouble. Eliminate Anderson, he is afraid that he can not suppress Joyces anger, keep Anderson, must be a curse in the future. This is something that is really hard to do. He needs to weigh it up properly. If one day, it really has to be done, it can only be done by borrowing a knife, definitely not by his own hand. Anderson felt better after eating the bread and drinking the water. Since he was kidnapped, all the more reason for him to protect himself, sleep well and eat well. Wait for a rescue, or look for an opportunity. He looked around. It was a veryrge house with two courtyards in the front and back, each with three floors. Otis stood up, Your name is Andres, right? Andersons tiny eyebrows raised, Andres is the name for family and friends, you can just call me by my first name. Otis eyes narrowed, oh, really inherited from his mother, a small mouth sharp very. He appreciates it, but unfortunately, those who cant be used for him are the enemy. Ill take you to someone. Otis couldnt be bothered with a kid either, and he walked up and took Andersons arm. Walking out the back door of the living room, they headed for the courtyard in the back. Guess who Im taking you to? Otis also wanted to quiz Anderson. Anderson looked around, the front yard to the backyard, the distance is not short, there are dozens of meters distance. The most critical, all the way, all the guards with guns, visual estimate of no less than a hundred people. On both sides, there are soldiers on guard every one meter. It can be seen that there must be very important people in the backyard. Youre taking me to Grandpa. Anderson has the answer. Otiss footsteps were halted and he stopped, once again, to look at Anderson twice more. For this child, his heart is admired.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Not only smart, but also very calm, the future is bound to be able to achieve great things. He could not help but shake his fist, he must get Joyce, he also wanted to have such a child with Joyce. At the moment, it seems to want to get Joyce. As a first step, he should get rid of Luther. Cant wait any longer. Chapter 1470 Bring Anderson to the backyard door. Otis did not enter, and the guards opened the heavy st doors for Anderson. Anderson walked in alone again. The rising sun, bright red, the whole sky was dyed blood red, ten thousand golden light shining in through the huge ss, the whole room seems to be gilded with ayer of gold. A man with an erect posture stood in front of a floor-to-ceiling window, admiring the morning sun. Hear movement behind you and the sound of st doors closing. The man turned around, although sixty years old, but his face less wrinkles, hale and hearty, eyes sharp as an eagle, back straight green mountains, majestic. Anderson, small in stature, stood in the hall, looking up at him with his head held high and his eyes reflecting a crystal light. The man walked up to him and crouched down, all the way to the lowest level, level with Anderson. A kind and gentle smile appeared on the pale face, Do you know who I am? Andersons voice was childish, but not without strength, Grandpa, Ralph. Ralph nodded, his approving gaze going back and forth over Anderson repeatedly. Whats your name? He asked gently. My name is Anderson. my mommy fell off a cliff into the sea but gave birth to me safely, so she named me, Anderson, Anderson exined in detail. He knew that Grandpa was already under house arrest when Mummy and Grandma met. So he must not know anything about him. Well, good name. Ralph stroked the top of Andersons head, Your mother is good, not bad for my Ralphs daughter. Here, give me a good look. Ralph pulled Anderson close to him and looked him up and down carefully. A smile spread across his lips, Nice, real nice. Are you scared? Ralph saw that Andersons face was flushed and unafraid, his eyes were not swollen, and there were no tear marks at the corners of his eyes. Although he did not know exactly what he had experienced, it was evident that this little guy, from beginning to end, had not been afraid. Anderson shook his head, Theres nothing to be afraid of.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Do you know how to y chess? Ralph suddenly asked. Yes, I y chess, and Go. Anderson replied. Ralph looked at him in amazement, Its a bit difficult, you learned it so young? Dare you y a game of Go with me? Yeah. Anderson nodded. Come. You sit down in the circle chair by the window and wait for me. Ralph said, taking a solid wood chessboard out of the cab, cing it on the coffee table in front of thep chair, and taking out two boxes of good chess pieces. The ck and white pieces are clearly distinguished, the ck pieces are made of ink cui, while the white pieces are of fine sheeps jade. Ralph ces the white pieces in front of himself. Anderson suddenly said, Grandpa, you take ckie, you go first. Ralph froze and took the ck first, his grandson was going to give him the lead. Are you sure? He asked. Hmm. Anderson exchanged the ck and white pieces in the chess box. ced the white disc in front of himself. Ralph took out a ck piece andnded on the golden horn, Ill go then. Anderson followed with a drop. The hall is quiet and the stillness passes slowly. Otis had been standing outside the door, waiting for a long time. A few momentster, one of the guards came out to report. Otis asked, What did they say in there? Did they reveal anything, and did Ralph, the old fox, say anything? The guards shook their heads, They didnt say anything. Otis froze and looked at his watch, Its been almost an hour, so what are they doing in there? Chapter 1471 The guard replied, The two of them are ying Go inside. Otis eyes widened, Chess? Huh. He sneered, Ralph even had the heart to y chess, his grandson was already in my hands, he was calm. During this period of house arrest, he tried everything he could, but Ralph never relented and refused to sign the decree he wanted. He signed only some insignificant documents, which made him very passive, but he could not do anything to Ralph. Killing Ralph would be tantamount to breaking his own back, and it cant be done. So, something must be done to make Ralph submit. Ralph agrees to the decree, kills Luther and forces Joyce to remarry so that he canplete his n step by step. And right now, the hostages are sent to Ralph, and Ralph is actually in the mood to y chess. This knowledge made him incredibly angry. Otis waved his sleeve and left, Keep an eye on them, take Anderson in another hour, and keep me posted. Yes. The guards saluted respectfully. Inside the house. The game had been scorching for an hour, and Ralph was in a dilemma, holding his chin in agony. By definition, there is an advantage in the first hand, and Anderson has given him a hand. But right now, on the chessboard, the world is doubly divided and surrounded everywhere. It seems that there are air openings and opportunities everywhere, but when you think about it, there are traps everywhere. The ck and white pieces are burning, prating each other, and can eat arge part of each other at any time. ying chess is a hobby for Ralph.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. I didnt expect to meet my opponent today, who is only a four-year-old grandson. He frowned, uncertain of where tond. Grandpa, youre taking too long to think about this. Anderson prodded. Ralph was rushed and scrambled tond a piece. Hey, hey, sorry, youre wee. Anderson followed by dropping a piece, forming abined position as he collected arge chunk of Ralphs ck pieces. Andres, who did you learn to y chess from? Ralph couldnt help but ask. This kid is too good. It is said that the character of a person can be seen in the game of chess, and Anderson ys with determination, without hesitation, and with a sense of momentum. When he is at a disadvantage, he doesnt panic, he is patient, and hees back little by little. Talent ah. No one ys with me, I y with theputer. Theputers are pretty good now, too. Anderson said back. A few more moves were yed. Anderson asked, Grandpa, youre going to lose. Arent you in a hurry? Andersons question was actually a pun. Right now, Grandpa is under house arrest and he himself has been captured. Grandpa is about to lose this game of chess, what should he do? Ralph smiles. Winning or losing is all temporary. A loss in a game of chess doesnt mean anything. There is a saying, do you know, the tent of transportation Ralph had not finished. Anderson picked up the next sentence, Decide to win by a thousand miles. Hmm. Ralph thought and thought, and suddenly dropped a piece, Look, is there still a turn in this game? Anderson took a closer look, and sure enough, ckie had rediscovered a new air port and two more ways to live. It seems to be too early to win or lose in this game. He seemed to understand a bit of what Grandpa was getting at. Perhaps, it seems that Grandpa is under house arrest here, but in fact, Grandpa has already nned his strategy. He was relieved and his mood followed. Chapter 1472 Anderson points to the board, a vacancy. Grandpa, youre leaving this ce empty, are you trying to put in a long line to catch a big fish? Hmm. Do not look at this piece of chess has died, do not die once, how do you know where the life is? Some pieces, need to be sacrificedter, to see clearly the other pieces, what kind of position above. Ralph meant what he said, and he felt Anderson should have understood. Although the grandson in front of him is only four years old. But intelligence as well as emotional intelligence is already far beyond age. Grandpa, it seems toote to finish this game today. Anderson looked out the window, and the guards who had been standing seemed to stir. Someone pushed the door in, and listening to the footsteps, there were two people. It doesnt matter, Im sure Ill have a chance to finish the gameter. Ill make a good note of this game. The corners of Ralphs lips pulled up in a smile. Here, Grandpa is giving you something. Ralph got up, went to the drawer, took out a silver cross-like pendant, and put it into Andersons hand. Thank you, Grandpa. Andersons voice was childish and smiling. The guard came into the hall and saluted Ralph, then said to Anderson, Time to go. Anderson got up and waved his hand at Ralph, Bye Grandpa. After being shown out the door by the guards. Otis was already waiting for him in the front yard. The guard reported truthfully, Mr. Robertson, the general just gave him a silver pendant. Otis held out his hand, Let me show you. Anderson knew for sure that he was going to be inspected, and he cooperated by handing over the silver pendant that his grandfather had just given him. Otis pawed it in his hand and examined it inside and out several times, a very ordinary pendant, neither a totem of the Xia family, nor rted to the Qin family. Nor could any mechanism be found. He caught in his heart for a moment, Ralph knew he would certainly check, should not y tricks. Probably just ordinary gadgets to coax children. If he confiscated it, it would be too petty. So, he returned the silver pendant to Anderson. Anderson pocketed the pendant. Otis ordered, Send him to Base 47 with more men and keep him under close guard. After a pause, Otis nced at Anderson, deliberately care, Remember, do not let him touch any electronic devices. As far as he knows, Anderson is familiar with electronic products. Yes. The guard led the order. Anderson was once again taken on board. This time, he was blindfolded and could no longer see out of the car window. Because it is daytime, it seems that the other side does not want him to notice, the road above where exactly passed. Andersons heart sank, and he didnt know where he would be sent, closer to his mommy or farther away. He was a little confused, but knew there was nothing he could do.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He was awakened in the early hours of the morning, at this time tired, and simply sleep in the car. When he woke up, he didnt know how long he had slept. He should have been carried out of the car. Right now, he was taken into a vi with a veryrge interior, and he couldnt count the number of rooms for a while. It was about four stories high. He swept a nce, surrounded by surveince, and a variety of advanced electronic ess control, rm system, it can be difficult to fly. In addition to the man in ck, there was an additional granny who took care of him. He sat down on the couch and took what he could get. So he said to his mother-inw, Hello, Im hungry, can I eat? The mother-inw was stunned, but she had never seen such a calm child, either because she did not understand or was really not afraid. Okay, Ill go cook a bowl of noodles for you. Granny responded, turning around and walking into the kitchen. Chapter 1473 On the other hand, in the hospital. Early morning. Julia had a very restful sleep. At seven oclock, the doctor came in to check on her, and she woke up in a daze for a while and then fell back asleep. It was nine oclock when I woke up again. Karl stayed by and exined to him when the doctor checked in. Everything is in good condition, and all the extra tubes were removed. From today onwards, she just needs to recuperate and wait for her wounds to recover well before she can be discharged normally. Karls heart fell with relief as he walked to the door, at the end of the hallway, to make sure no one could hear him. Then he called the Special Investigation Unit and asked for an update on the Anderson matter. Unfortunately, there is absolutely no clue, and the other side is doing a particrly good job of keeping secrets. He was in the corridor, holding his forehead with one hand, looking perplexed and irritable. But he had to adapt, not to be seen by Julia. I have to say, Otis timed it really well, taking advantage of Julias surgery and diverting everyones attention. At the same time, it is also known that he is now divided. He would love to smoke a cigarette to relieve stress, but unfortunately he is not in the habit of doing so and does not carry it with him. He walked around the corridor repeatedly, his long, tightly furrowed brow never rxing. Anderson is missing, you can imagine how anxious Joyce will be, not to mention Joyce is now pregnant, adding insult to injury. He took out his phone and sent a message to Joyce. Dont worry, Ive already set up control, Ill let you know as soon as theres any news. Donte to the hospital today, Ill stay with Julia for a while longer, around ten oclock, Ill go to the Special Investigation Unit. He looked at his phone. After a long time, Joyce did not return the message. He tilted his head and let out a deep sigh. He returned to the hospital room and saw Julia still sleeping peacefully, her face quiet, and he sat beside her, his heart filled with emotion. Fate has always tormented them in this way, Julia had an ident, Anderson was unharmed, and now Julia woke up, but Anderson had an ident. When will it all end? He took her arm and crouched on her side, closing his eyes for a short nap. Julia woke up with a gentle movement, and he followed. When she opened her eyes, he asked with concern, Are you awake? How do you feel? Julia looked at his handsome face and smiled faintly, It feels like its healed. I can go shopping tomorrow, Im bored to death of growing hair. Karl puffed andughed. With her, the mood is always easy to get better, she is always so optimistic. As per medical advice, you can have three porridge portions today. Karl helped Julia wash up and then took the breakfast delivered by the nutritionist, stretched the bed frame and ced it on top of the small tabletop. Scooping up a mouthful of porridge, Ill feed you. He handed it over gently. Julia took an obedient bite, You dont have to work? Karl fed her another bite, Go back at ten, take care of you first. I never thought that there would be a day when you would feed me porridge. I wish I could go on like this forever. Julia kept staring at Karls side face as if she could never get enough of it. She loves this man too much. This man nowpletely belonged to her, and her emotions were unspeakable. Dont have another one. Karl went cold, his life was almost lost, and the next time.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After feeding the porridge, Karl put away the small tabletop. Julia suddenly took his hand. Ask, Did something happen to Anderson? Chapter 1474 Karl stiffened. He stared back, trying desperately to hide the panic in his eyes, What did you say? How is that possible? He tried to think back, he should not reveal the w, she was asleep during the phone call, and could not have heard, how did she know? Julia looked at him seriously. Dont you lie to me, I can feel it. She sighed. I noticed that something was wrongst night, and Joyce looked very tense, and Luther kept quietly holding her hand. I saw that Joyces hand had been shaking and intuited that something was wrong. You all do not mention it, I can not ask more. These are all figments of your imagination, you just woke up. Its too sensitive. Karl denies it. Im not stupid. If Anderson was safe and sound, he would havee to see me this morning. joyce would have brought him. The fact that he didnte means there must be something wrong. You tell me, whats wrong? Julia said with a straight face. Karl sighed, knowing that he couldnt hide it, Anderson was kidnapped. I didnt say anything because I was afraid it would affect your recovery. Im awake, what can it hurt? I want to know the situation, and Im worried. Instead of making me worry, let me know the truth. Julia took Karls hand, her voice earnest, Tell me the whole story. While you were in surgery, Anderson was tricked out of the kindergarten and was carjacked by a car in front of the kindergarten. All the identity information of the other party is all fake, and no trace can be found so far. Karl hastened to hold Julias hand tightly, Dont feel any burden. Its not your responsibility. Any time, Otis will find a way to seize it. At the time, the truck crashed over and you did the best you could. It was clear to everyone. I know. Julia smiled reluctantly, Dont worry, Ill pretend I dont know about it. She gripped Karls hands firmly. I will recuperate and recover as soon as possible. The only thing I can do is not to hold you back. So, you dont have to take care of me, you hurry back to the Special Investigation Unit. She nodded solemnly. Karl had a twinkle in his eye. He gently opened his lips, All this time, I have given too little to you. I know that a lot of my energy has been focused on Joyce. I Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Julia gently covered his lips as she shook her head. We have a lifetime. Now is when she needs you the most. Her eyes sparkled with crystal, You underestimate me, how can I be such a petty person. Besides, Joyce and Anderson are just as important to me as you are. You go on. Karls thin lips trembled lightly, she was so understanding, how fortunate he was. I will not fail you. He stood up, leaned down gently, and nted a kiss on her forehead. After a pause, he gently moved down. Finally initiating a kiss on her lips. A shallow taste. Just as the nurse came in, she saw the scene and coughed unnaturally softly. Karl stood up straight and Julia blushed and looked away in embarrassment. Im leaving, my mom should be arriving and shell take care of you. Call me if you need anything. Karl regained his cool expression and whirled away from the ward. Uh-huh. Julia waved her hand at him. When the nurse saw Karl leaving, she gave Julia an envious look. Your husband is so good to you. Julia is full of smiles. Hubby, thats a great word . She leaned back against the bed, hoping that after the rain, the sky would be clear. I hope they find Anderson soon. Chapter 1475 Next time. Joyce has been with Karls Special Investigation Unit. Helping to line up surveince information from all over the world, they were like looking for a needle in a haystack, searching aimlessly. Luther ran both ways, sometimes to the Military Staff House tomunicate with Cecelia, and sometimes back to the Special Investigation Unit, involved in the search. That night he had a meeting with Mr. Moore at 2 a. m. He used a coded box filled with cash in thergest denominations. Of course this was just a meet and greet. The actual price to pay is much higher than a box of cash. The location was not confirmed until twelve oclock. Once that was determined, Luther called Cecelia as he had previously agreed with her. Mom, the location has just been sent by Mr. Moore. mr. Moore seems very cautious, I think there is hope, he should agree to exchange information. Cecelia looked at the satellite map while answering the phone, Hold on while I check the terrain. A few momentster, Cecelia returned, This position is fine. You remember to sit by the window, facing southwest. You go ahead, I will protect you. Just in case, you dont want to tear your face off. Luther responded, Good.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Luther gets up and gets ready. This matter, Joyce and Karl both do not know. Tonight Joyce is sleeping in the safe room of the Special Investigation Unit and does not n to return home. Thats why he was able to move behind her back. He didnt want to worry her. He felt that a needle in a haystack search would not yield results at the moment. It would be most straightforward to find Mr. Moore. He sat on the couch and kept looking at the clock. Drink espresso after espresso to give yourself a boost. The time was particrly difficult. It was hard to wait until it was almost time. Carrying his suitcase, he drove, alone, to the agreed location on Qinglong Road. In the early hours of the morning, there were almost no cars on the road, and only the streetlights were lit in silence, a weak light that seemed to be swallowed by the great darkness. Meanwhile, Cecelia left ahead of schedule. She went to the TV stations high tower near Qinglong Road. The location was pinpointed by positioning, by night vision, by high magnification. The room was lit with a faint light, which was enough for her. Finding the best positioning, she hadnt sniped long distances in a long time. She gently stroked the AWM sniper rifle that had apanied her at her most glorious moment. She set up the gun and settled down, as if she could no longer hear any movement around her, just immersed. Luther came into that room. He knocks on the door. Come in. Inside was Mr. Moores voice. He could hear it. Push the door in. There are three people inside, in addition to Mr. Moore, Mr. Moore also brought two subordinates. Obviously, Luther is at a disadvantage. Mr. Moore pointed to the door, The cell phones and electronic devices are all inside the door box. Luther frowned, it seems that there is an emergency, are not able to contact the outside world. He took the phone out and put it in the box. Immediately afterwards, two of Mr. Moores subordinates came forward. Mr. Moore apologized, Sorry for the routine search. Luther shrugged and put down the case in his hand, Yes. He cooperated in the search and then walked up to Mr. Moore. to choose his seat. He sat at the window, facing southwest, the way Cecelia had taught him. Chapter 1476 Mr. Moore smiled old-fashionedly, Its the rules of our business, Mr. Warner dont mind. He stood up, fished out his pockets, and turned around again, I left all my electronic devices at the door, too. Luther nced at two of Mr. Moores subordinates. The less people know about what we talked about, the better. Mr. Moore understood, waved his hand and ordered, You wait outside the door. Yes. The two subordinates walked to the door and closed it. Luther brought the box up and opened it for Mr. Moore to look at, Just a meet and greet. Then he closed the box, ced it on the floor, gave it a little kick, and handed it to Mr. Moores feet. Mr. Moore squinted down, Mr. Warner is really generous. Its just a small thing, its an overseas ount. Luther took out an envelope and handed it to Mr. Moore, The ount has been opened and this much has been deposited in it. He held out a hand and shook it to indicate half a billion.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Moores eyes lit up and the corners of his lips curled up in a smile, only that smile was not as good as the bottom of his eyes. Luther paused as he pushed the envelope to Mr. Moore, Heres the ount, but the withdrawal code. What do you think, Mr. Moore? Mr. Moores eyes narrowed slightly, Mr. Warner is quite thoughtful. The amount is 300 million more than what was agreed upon, does Mr. Warner have other demands? I dont want to beat around the bush, Luther said. You should know that Otis took my son. Ill give you 300 million for my sons whereabouts. Mr. Moores expression was slightly cold, Mr. Warner, you want something, you go through it first. After that, Mr. Moore handed over a file bag with thick papers inside. This is a part of it, the rest of the details, all exist in the sh drive. Luther opened the file and looked through it carefully, the more he looked at it, the deeper his frown became, it was all some unpleasant information, not even hitting Otiss main point. He couldnt help but wonder how much sincerity the Mr. Moore in front of him had for cooperation. He looked up, Mr. Moore, do you know where Otis is hiding my son? And, where Ralph is under house arrest? You have to show some sincerity, with this information now, I cant do anything. Mr. Moore shrugged, Thats all I can find out, Mr. Warner, but arent you satisfied? Luther asked rhetorically, Is Mr. Moore dissatisfied with the amount Im offering? Name your price, Ill meet it for any amount. I need useful information, not this perfunctory material. Huh. Mr. Moores smile was even colder, Mr. Warner is very rich. Mr. Warner has given me a problem, and Im in a bind. Luthers heart sank. The intuition is that Mr. Moore is going to backtrack and that there has been a change in attitude. He thought for a moment that Anderson had not been caught when he had previously negotiated terms with Mr. Moore, and that Mr. Moore might have been moved. But with the removal of Anderson, the situation took a subtle turn. Compared to Otis, he and Joyce are at a disadvantage right now. Mr. Moore, who has always seen the wind and the rudder, is keenly aware of the weathervane, and is actually going to backtrack when hees to the front. Mr. Moore means, in addition to money, you want power? Luther asked, Go ahead and mention it, the warlord is back in our hands, and whatever you want will be satisfied. Mr. Moore crossed his legs, Its true that its equally satisfying, but the level of trust is different. I have been friends with Otis for more than a day or two. Mr. Warner, you give me a reason that will convince me. Chapter 1477 Luthers eyes darkened, and Mr. Moore was now certain that they had no chance of winning. It seems that the negotiations will not be fruitful today. He clenched his fist, trying to get information about Anderson from Mr. Moore, but Im afraid he couldnt do it. Since Mr. Moores words are so clear. I also understand. Luther shrugged his shoulders, The sale is not benevolent, please ept the meeting gift, and we will work together again when there is a chance. Cecelia made it a point to tell him to try not to tear his face off if the deal didnt work out. Right now, more is better than less. Its just a shame that Joyce is still anxiously awaiting news about Anderson. And there was nothing he could do about it. Just as he was trying to get up. Mr. Moores sinister voice suddenly rang out. The light in the room is yellow, reflecting his face cold. Mr. Warner, I have the best of both worlds, would you like to hear about it? Luthers breath tightened and his instincts were bad. When he entered the house, in fact, he had sensed that something was wrong, a long time in the business world, he always maintained the proper acumen. Today, both the atmosphere and the people revealed that something was wrong. But for Andersons sake, for Joyces sake, he entered the room and entered the territory controlled by Mr. Moore. It was a dangerous thing. Luther pretended to be calm, Mr. Moore tell us? Mr. Moore took out a cigarette, held it to his lips, and did not light it, but only yed with the lighter. Mr. Warner, I have the easiest way out. Mr. Moore sneered, but his eyes leaked murderous intent, As long as Mr. Warner cant walk out of this room today, things will be much simpler. Oh? Luther smiled slightly, Id like to hear more about it. Joyce became a widow and married Otis instead. The warlords naturally merge, and as for Anderson, he bes Otiss righteous son, and Ralph remains Otiss righteous father. It was logical, dont you see how much simpler things were. Mr. Mooreughed. Luthers body stiffened slightly and remained calm. Well, it sounds like thats what happened. So, Mr. Moore is trying to kill me? Now? Mr. Moore nced at the envelope on the desk. In fact, Mr. Warner can also use the code, in exchange for a chance to live. mr. Warner want to consider it. Luther sneered in his heart. A good Mr. Moore, both wanting money and his life. After he said the password, there were two other people outside the door, and he had neither a gun nor the ability to call for emergency backup, so Im afraid he couldnt even get out of the building. The other side. Cecelia with a sniper rifle on a TV tower. The wind has picked up, she took out a professional wind tester and put it by her side, observing the change in wind direction and the wind speed from time to time.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Aim for a distant target. The light in the room is a bit weak and can affect her judgment. At the critical moment, wind speed, ballistic drop, parabolic calctions, all can have a fatal impact. And there is only one chance. She hadnt sniped in several years. Whether it is rusty or not, she does not know. But she had to be quiet, she couldnt afford to make a mistake herself. Once there is any mistake, the life of her son-inw, in her hands. Therefore, she absolutely cannot make any mistakes. Chapter 1478 Mr. Moore smiles pleasantly. Today he was victorious and Luther was already in the jar. Get the money, and then kill Luther, Otis side, owes him a big favor,ter want to pinch Otis is not impossible. He is not stupid, only money, even if Otis fell, he fled abroad, then his favorite power, is not no longer. Power and money, he wants both. Thats why he agreed to Luthers request for an exchange. Today, the benefits of both ends, he wants to take all. He has checked all the surrounding areas, there are no unusual people, the Special Investigation Unit simply did not deploy manpower. It looks like Luther is actingpletely alone. At times like this, falling alone is the scariest thing of all. Its also the easiest time to get down and dirty. The corners of his lips were wickedly hooked up, feeling that everything was under control. Luther wrapped his arms around his chest and smiled. Mr. Moore, your calctions are very good. Tell you the password of your overseas ount, you check the bnce on the spot and confirm itter. Are you sure you will let me go? Mr. Moore ttened his lips, Mr. Warner has no choice but to trust me now. Well, thats right too. Luther nodded. From Mr. Moores eyes, he saw through, this person simply can not be trusted, but also no use of value. Today only to tear the face, there is no other way. Moreover, keeping Mr. Moore will pose a greater threat to him and Joyce in the future. What is gained is not lost, and he does not do it. Luther knew that Cecelia was at the top of a tower a few hundred meters away. He looked around and felt that the ambient light was a little weak. Thinking within the heart, he originally did not know anything about shooting, and with Joyce for a long time, was inculcated, also understand a lot. Light is important for snipers. There was only one chance, unless Mr. Moore was killed in one blow. Otherwise, the two men outside the door barged in and he remained passive. Mr. Moore, with a cigarette in his mouth, handed a pen to Luther, Would Mr. Warner please write the password on this. Luther smiled, Good. He did not take the pen, but suddenly took the lighter Mr. Moore was ying with. Long fingers twirled nimbly and the lighter spun a few times in his hand. He leaned back, his body sideways, and, reaching over, Theres no rush, its not toote to write to you when youre done with this cigarette. Mr. Moore froze, but did not doubt it. Seeing Luther with a lighter in his hand, he subconsciously leaned his head over. Snap. Luther pressed the lighter and scarlet mes sprang up. Before the cigarette was lit, the next moment, Mr. Moores eyes suddenly opened round, and then, he fell heavily to the ground. On closer inspection, he was shot right in the forehead and was killed on the spot. Luther extinguished the lighter. The heart loosens down, Cecelia is really the god of sniping, a few hundred meters away, a shot to the head, urate. Just now he lit the lighter in order to help Cecelia in the distance to increase the light. The fall of Mr. Moore has caused quite a stir. The two men outside the door immediately noticed, and they banged the door in. Unfortunately, Luther was already on guard, and he flew up and kicked one of them right out the door. Tightly backhandedly tackled another man and pinned him directly to the table, making him immobile. As another man struggled to get through the door. Luther kicked open the box he had brought with him, andrge amounts of cash spilled out inside. He said coldly, Mr. Moore is dead, who do you serve? No one will know what happened today if you dont talk about it. The money, it all belongs to you.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1479 The two men looked at each other with a relieved expression.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Luthers voice was even colder, Besides, you are no match for me. He said, he threw hard, and the man he had just pinned down, was flung away by him and crashed heavily into the man who wasing in at the door. The two men fell in a heap, all wounded. And Luther had already picked up the papers Mr. Moore had given him, as well as his own cell phone at the door. He paused, his eyes shing slightly, and took Mr. Moores cell phone with him by the way. Then, stepped over them. Two subordinates, looking at the interior of the fallen Mr. Moore, clearly Luther did not have a gun, the window has broken, indicating that the bullet came in from the outside. There was fear in all their eyes. How is it possible? It was clear that they had all checked the neighborhood and there was no external deployment at all. Wheres the sniper? Unless ites from very far away. Is it possible? Is there such a sniper master now? But apparently, there really was, and Mr. Moore was dead. The snipers gun was probably aimed right at them. The two men looked at each other once again, forget it, the director was dead, what was the need for them to fight for their lives? Whats more, Luther had left a lot of cash for them. They just pretend that it didnt happen. They watched Luther leave and go down the fire stairs, and they didnt stop again. Immediately after Luther left, he returned to his car and drove out some distance before calling Cecelia. Mom, Ive left. Cecelia put down her sniper rifle, Okay, you pick me up under the TV tower. Hmm. Luther responded and hung up. He drove to the bottom of the TV tower, where Cecelia had already packed her equipment and was waiting for him. As soon as he saw his car arrive, he hurriedly opened the door and sat in it. Luther drove away. On the way, he handed Cecelia the material given by Mr. Moore , Sure enough, hes backtracked. You were not wrong in your expectations. He turned his head slightly, Mom, thank you for tonight. Cecelia turned on her headlights and flipped through the material, Family, how can you talk about family. Mr. Moore was clearly perfunctory, he was too shady and wanted both the money and my life. Luther smashed the steering wheel in anger, in fact, he was most angry that did not get the information about Anderson. Joyce must be very anxious, and so is he. But right now, Mr. Moore is dead. They couldnt even find a breakthrough. What should I do next? These materials, not all of them are useless. Ill go back and study it. Cecelia flipped to some information and her eyes lit up. Ill give you a ride back to the Military Staff House, Luther said. No, Iming with you to the Special Investigation Unit. joyce has been at the Special Investigation Unit tonight, right? Cecelia asked. Hmm. Luther responded. How are you going to exin to her about Mr. Moore? The Special Investigation Unit will soon know about Mr. Moores death. Cecelia asked, her head bowed. Luther, Indeed, Joyce would have med him if she had known that he had gone to see Mr. Moore alone, without even Karls knowledge, and had dragged Cecelia down with him. He really hadnt thought about how to exin it. Cecelia smiled, So, let me exin. Luther smiled awkwardly, Thanks Mom. Chapter 1480 The night was dark and deep in the early morning. The car sped along, and many intersections had shing yellow lights, allowing direct ess. Luther asks as he drives. Mom, we did not previously agree to light the lighter as a signal. How did you know that I was in danger and that lighting the lighter was a signal to you to ask for help? Cecelia sat in the back seat, wiping the gun with a professional cloth. She looked down at the gun in her hand and the corners of her lips curled up. The heart is in the right ce. Youre a sharp guy, and if youre done talking, you should leave right away and not have the leisure to smoke a cigarette with Mr. Moore. And you dont smoke either. So when the lighter was lit, I knew that you must be stalling, and, being as smart as you are, must have used the lighter to help me fill the light, and I pulled the trigger right then and there. Luther praised, Mom, your marksmanship is really out of this world. Its almost unimaginable to be able to shoot a head shot from so far away, its so divine. Cecelia smiled, Im getting old and rusty. As a precaution, I brought a wind speed meter with me today. If I were twenty years younger, I could feel it all. You are the most important family member to me, and I have to make all the ns. Luther looked back at Cecelia, Joyces talent alles from you. Not really, the difference between her and me in terms of marksmanship is still quite big. What is the same is that someone who can shoot urately needs a strong heart, to be able to sink his or her teeth into the situation, and nothing should cause the mind to fluctuate, otherwise, the loss will be a thousand miles. As we speak, we have arrived at the Special Investigation Unit building.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Cecelia left her equipment on the Luther. The Special Investigation Unit manning the unit already knew them and gave them immediate clearance. Come to the Special Investigation Unit safe house and push the door inside. Just see Joyce reclining on the sofa, she has fallen asleep, long eyes tightly closed, the corners of her lips slightly drooping, her look slightly tired. Luther walked up, picked her up gently andid her t on the couch to sleep. Unexpectedly, the slightest movement woke her up. Joyce opened her eyes and saw Luther in a daze, she subconsciously put her arms around his neck, Where have you been? What time is it? Luther lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on her lips, Its after four, you can sleep a little longer. Joyce was mostly awake when she saw Cecelia standing in the doorway behind Luther. She waspletely awake, Mom, what are you doing here? Looking around, it was dark and only one light was on. Mom, why arent you asleep in the middle of the night, whats going on? Cecelia pressed against the door with a gentle smile, Its nothing, dont you worry. Joyce hurriedly put on a shirt and got up. Just as he stood up, Karl hurried over from the next office, Joyce, we just got word that Mr. Moore of Military Intelligence has been assassinated. By the time the words were spoken, Karl had arrived at the safe house where Joyce was. Karl reacted instantly when he saw that Cecelia was also there. AWM, long range sniping, is that you? He asked in a frozen voice. He should have thought of it, there was no trace for miles around, super long distance sniping, one shot to the head, able to do it, the world can not find a few top sniper experts. It just so happens that there is one right in front of him. Hmm. Its me. Cecelia shrugged. Mom, why? We didnt have this n beforehand either. Joyce nced at Luther, You were in on it, werent you? Chapter 1481 She then shook it off, No, it was your idea? Dragging my mother into it? Luther, He knew that he couldnt hide it from her. And, for sure, she would me him. Cecelia shook her head and exined, It wasnt his idea, it was my decision to talk to him. Promised to give us valuable information. However, because Anderson was kidnapped, he temporarily reversed himself and fell back on Otis. So, I decided to get rid of him. At the critical moment, since he cant be used for me, he should clean up the tumor in time. Karl looked sideways at Cecelia and had a general idea of what was going on.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He secretly admired Cecelia, who, after the big event, looked as if nothing had ever happened. Sure enough, it takes a mother to make a daughter. Joyce opened her mouth to say something, but didnt say anything else. Since her mother had given the word, she couldnt question it. Although in her heart she suspected that it must have been Luthers idea to go behind her back and venture out alone. She looked Luther up and down, Youre not hurt, are you? A slight hint of concern passed over her features. Thats when she noticed the unusual folds on his clothes. Although everything seemed peaceful at the moment, she was sure that she must have experienced some life and death just now. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a scar on his wrist. She let out a low cry and took his hand, Youre hurt, let me help you with the medicine. Luther looked at it, Oh, its just a little scrape. I didnt even notice it. Not wanting her to worry too much, he drew back his hand, No need to put medicine on it, it will be fine soon. Joyce stepped forward and held Cecelias hands tightly, Mom, thank you for protecting him. Cecelia reached out and stroked Joyces hair, Silly child, what a silly thing to say. Auntie, did you get any valuable information? Karl interrupted them and asked, The assassination of Mr. Moore will soon be known to Otis. Do we need to make emergency response ns? Cecelia , Got some information, Ill go back and study it. No need for a response n, I know Otis . The first thing hell think is that I did it. He wouldnt dare do anything. By the way, I always had a feelingtely. ralph seems to have some ns and is secretly deploying something. Joyce was shocked, Isnt Dad under house arrest? Why do you say that? A hunch, because his cronies have been moving aroundtely. I specte that Ralph can actually get out of house arrest and that he may have another agenda. Cecelia added, From what Ive known about him for thirty years. So, we just have to save Anderson, and dont worry too much about anything else? Luther asked, Is that what you mean? Cecelia nodded, To stay the same. Karl and Joyce look at each other. Karl , But we dont have any information about Anderson right now. The other sides operation was too perfect, and it certainly wasnt done through Otis people. There has been an unknown third party force involved. Im worried about that. Luther suddenly spoke up, I can think of one person who is the only one who can still gain Otis trust right now. Joyce looked up in confusion, Who. Luther frowned and gave Joyce a deep look. Justin . Chapter 1482 The other side. The Capital Jennifer College of Music. The theme song of this school recital is Speak Softly Love from Godfather. Nina has already gained soloist status in performances. Sienna and Aria were relegated to the soundtrack. The soloist for the piano part is, naturally, Erik. Strangely enough, Nina and Eriks ensemble seemed to be a natural fit, without any need for friction. The two of them are highly united in the realm of music. When Nina finished her solo, the audience apuded loudly. Word has spread throughout the school and everyone is very positive about Nina and Erik as a couple. After the performance, Nina came backstage and put away her violin, which she stored in the schools instrument storage. Now she is able to stand on stage and y without fear of the crowd. This is something that makes her very happy. Whenever she immerses herself in the music, she can forget the pain of the past, as if it purifies her mind. She felt that she was able to be a normal person again. As she walked out of the instrument store, she felt a pang of nausea in her heart. She had been holding it back, but now she couldnt hold it back any longer. She ran to the tree and dry heaves for a while. Her stomach was empty, nothing was there, she couldnt throw up anything. Erik had been waiting for her and saw hering out of the instrument store. He hurriedly tried to catch up with her, but did not expect to encounter the scene of her dry heaving and ufortable. He rushed forward and handed her a bottle of mineral water, Nina , whats wrong with you? Ill take you to the infirmary, you look very ufortable.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Nina shakes her head as she wipes the corner of her lips. See him handed over mineral water, did not refuse, open a few sips, feel morefortable. Its okay. Im not going. She refused. Ill buy you dinner, lets go out to eat, okay? Erik chased after him. I dont want to eat. Nina shook her head, she really didnt have any appetite at all. How can you do that without eating? Youre already thin and ying needs stamina. Erik frowned; she hadnt agreed to go out to dinner with him once so far, which was humiliating and a little frustrating. Dont waste your time on me. Nina refused categorically. She brushes off Eriks pestering and leaves alone. This scene was seen by Sienna and Aria, who were not far away. Look, that bitch is dry heaving again, she must be pregnant. erik is blinded by her innocent appearance, Im going to go up there and expose her. Sienna was furious. Aria tugged her tightly, We have no evidence. If we have no evidence, people will say we are making rumors. Siennas eyes rolled, Shes pregnant, and she shouldnt be able to have the baby. Since she wants an abortion, she must go to the hospital. Lets follow her, get the evidence, and then reveal her true face in public. Hmm. Aria agreed. After noon, Aria was the first to notice Nina leaving the dormitory and walking towards the campus gate. This is the first time Nina has been out of school since she came to Jennifer College of Music. Aria immediately called Sienna, Quick, Nina is out of school. Ill follow her first. Call you anytime. Sienna said, Okay, Ill change my clothes. Call me when youre sure of her location. Aria followed Nina all the way. Nina took a cab, and Aria followed Nina, also took a cab, and trailed behind. About half an hour or soter, Nina arrived in front of the hospital, and after she got out of the cab, she walked inside the hospital. Chapter 1483 Aria got out of the car and immediately dialed Siennas phone, Come on, you have toe, Nina is really here at the hospital. Ill send you the address right away. This bitch is definitely here for an abortion. You were right! Ill watch her, youe right away. Okay, Ill get a cab right away. Sienna sounded agitated, Keep an eye on her and see what the hell shes doing. Uh-huh. Aria responded, then hung up the phone. Nina walked into the hospital, where she picked up her number and waited in line. After it was her turn, she entered the doctors office. Doctor, Im pregnant, Im having a bad reaction, I can barely eat, and I want to be prescribed some anti-emetic medication. The doctor nced at her, You came alone? Nina nods her head. The doctor looked at her case, So young, you want to prescribe antiemetic drugs, not abortion?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Doctors have seen too many girls who are pregnant before marriage, especially at her age and alone, and usuallye for abortions. This is the first time Ive seen an anti-emetic prescribed. I dont do abortions, doctor. Ninas voice is so low that she can barely be heard. She gently stroked her belly, I want this baby. Oh, first experience, I guess. Then you should have an ultrasound and a blood test to determine if you are pregnant first and then see how the fetus is developing. Medicine should not be taken indiscriminately. Good. Nina nodded her head. Now she just wanted to cover up her pregnancy reaction and try not to arouse the suspicion of her teachers and ssmates. She had thought of waiting until the baby was due to be born and she would talk to Professor Degan in person about it. Graduate students are allowed to get married and have children. If you do not get married and have a child, at most you will receive strange looks from others. But no matter what, she will raise her child well. The doctor gave her a list of blood tests, as well as an ultrasound. Nina took the order, paid the fee, had her blood drawn, and then waited in line for the test. There were many people in the ultrasound line. The blood reportes back in about fifteen minutes. Nina came down the hall, scanned the report printer, and obtained her blood test form. It showed that the blood hcg was in the tens of thousands, and she looked it up online and was pregnant, thats for sure. She stood in the lobby for a moment and went upstairs to wait for the ultrasound. The other side. Chris came to the hospital today. He brought a gift. Julia had already woken up, and he and Karl had some kind of friendship, so he shoulde and visit. Now Karl was in the hospital, so he came straight to the hospital. It just so happened that he also had something he wanted to discuss with Karl about Nina, and after all these days, he had thought about it and he wanted to continue his search for her. This requires Karl to use the special resources of the Special Investigation Unit. He came into the hall. Through a sea of people. Suddenly, in the southwest corner, a familiar back caught his attention. So familiar. Familiar hairstyle, familiar blue dress, familiar figure. He jolted, and for a moment it felt like he saw Nina . He hurriedly parted the crowd and ran up to the front, but did not see the figure again. He tossed his head, could it be that he was blind? Is it possible? But, what I just felt was too real! He was in the hospital, running around, looking around, and when he saw the girl in blue, he went up and tugged to have a look. Then apologized, Im sorry, I mistook it. He stood bewildered in the crowded hospital with peopleing and going. Chapter 1484 After Sienna received the call from Aria, she took a taxi to the hospital. Just after getting out of the car, she went straight to the lobby. She took out her cell phone and called Aria, Hey, where are you, what floor are you on, there are too many people inside the hospital, its hard to find ah. Aria, Im on the second floor, the southernmost elevator up, Ill wait for you at the kiosk row. Its strange, I saw Nina on the second floor before, but she disappeared in a sh. I dont dare to run around, so I can only continue to wait here. Anyway, you cane up first. Sienna hung up the phone while cursing, Rubbish, I told you to keep an eye on her, but I actually lost her. She looked around the hall and took a few steps forward. Suddenly, the top of the shoulder was tugged by a wide palm. Who is it! How dare you touch Sienna was just about to burst out, when she jerked back. When she saw the man behind her, she waspletely frozen. Simply awesome!!! The most striking thing is that his eyes are one shade lighter than the usual ck. A charming dark gray color. Not angry and powerful aura, upright and sturdy body. Chris originally saw a girl in a blue dress that looked about the same height. He stepped forward and tugged, when the girl turned back. A heavy disappointment passed under his eyes. Im sorry, I have the wrong person. Sienna was stunned by Chriss handsomeness and froze, Its okay, Im Im Sienna. Can I help you? Simply too handsome, she has never seen such a handsome man in her life. Erik is nothing pared to this. Chris shook his head, turned around at that moment, and continued his search. Sienna shamelessly pulled Chris in, You need someone? I can help you. Chris sized her up, frowned at her tugging at his hand, and said coldly, No need. Seeing that he was not paying attention to her, Sienna slipped him a business card. This is the school orchestras business card for external publicity, and it has her phone number on it. Its okay, if you need help, you can find me. Sienna smiled, If its convenient, add a WeChat Before she could finish her sentence, Chris had already shrugged her off and walked away. Sienna quickly took out her phone and captured a picture of Chriss side face. It was so handsome that if I didnt keep the photos, I would have thought I was having a dream. She is so looking forward to it, if there is a fate, can we see him again? I dont know what his name is. But certainly non-wealthy, see him from top to bottom, all worth of brand names, you can know. Chris was about to throw away the card in his hand. At first nce, it was another girl who wanted to approach him disgustingly. But for a while he didnt find a trash can. So he put the business card in his pocket for now. He circled the halls of the hospital several times and never found Nina again. He took a deep breath, annoyed that maybe he really was wrong. Leaving the lobby, he went to the vip room on the top floor. Knocking on the door, Karl was in the room, his voice low, Come in. Chris walked in and ced the gift on the table.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Karlughed, How can I ask Mr. Hurley toe here in person? Julia sat on the hospital bed and looked at Chris with many stars in her eyes, Wow, I heard Joyce mention that. Are you Joyces cousin? Chris , Hmm. Although a cousin of sorts. Chapter 1485 Wow, its so handsome, isnt it? Except for Mr. Warner, I have never seen such a handsome man. Julias face was exaggerated and excited, looking straight at Chris, Eyebrows are eyebrows, nose is nose. Wow, your eyes, sure youre not wearing contacts? The natural color? Dark gray? Karl coughs twice and clears his throat ufortably. Is he not handsome? Obviously not worse than them. Chris nced at Julia and smiled lightly, It looks like yourepletely healed and have nothing to worry about. Julia is purely appreciative, natural and sincere, and not at all pretentious. She and Karl were a good match. Thats for sure, Ill be out of the hospital soon. Julia smiled and patted her chest. Sit. Karl gestured to the couch, Does Mr. Hurley have something else? Chris nodded as he sat down on top of the couch, I already know about Andres disappearance. Theres not much I can do to help. Whats thetest? When Julia heard the mention of Anderson, her crystal eyes were instantly dull. She sighed, Its so urgent, no news at all. Chris noticed Julias low mood, Sorry to mention something that broke your heart. Karl waved his hand, No harm in that. Weve been trying to find clues, we just havent got a clue yet. If theres anything I can do to help, just ask. Chris face was a few shades darker, Ill be stationed here until things within the warlord arepletely resolved. Karl looked at Chris, Did you want to see me about Nina? Chriss handsome face is slightly embarrassed. For a moment, he admitted, Yes, I want to find her. When you find her, have you figured out what youre going to say to her? Karl asked again. Chris stared, Yes. Karl didnt ask much, Actually, I know where she is. I found out where she was a long time ago. Its just that Mr. Warner meant to wait for Mr. Hurley to think it over before deciding whether to disturb her already back to her normal life. Chris snapped to his feet, Where is she? Karl raised his head slightly, She is currently at the CapitalJennifer College of Music, and Professor Luke has recruited her as a graduate student, in the violin department. I also discovered the discrepancy when Luke pulled Ninas profile at W University and immediately tracked down thetest on Nina. Chris stared, Luke? Theyve met father and daughter? Karl shakes his head, I dont know. Its said that Luke saw Ninas talent at a benefit concert in a downtown za and recruited her as a student.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. What! Chris was almost petrified. Downtown za? He vaguely recalled the night he wandered absentmindedly outside, distracted, passing through the downtown za and stopping to hear the sound of a professional-caliber violin. The soothing tones seem to enter the heart, as if you can listen to the will of God and rx. He couldnt help but walk to the front and catch a glimpse of the violinist, blindfolded and ying the violin blindfolded. Leave in a hurry immediately after. At that time, he thought that the figure that left in a hurry looked a bit like Nina . Only, he quickly dismissed his suspicions. The sea of people is so vast, how can you meet her in a random ce and not expect to meet her. I never thought it was really her! Is this fate? Chapter 1486 Whats wrong, Mr. Hurley? asked Karl when he saw that Chris did not look right. Nothing. Chris shook his head, Just thought it was a coincidence. Julia interjected, There is a destiny, hey. Mr. Hurleys destiny do not miss oh. After waking up, they more or less told her about the recent events. She had also heard about Chriss experience. She is naturally supportive, and there is a destiny. Karl stroked Julias hair with a doting smile, You, mind your own business. Mind your own business. Whats wrong with me. Julia beamed, Fate is a very delicate thing. Look at us, we both went to Khebury because we ran away from marriage, but we met again in Khebury. He came all the way from Alvonia to Pascaylia, so it would be nice if we made a good match. Mr. Hurley is in a special position and has a lot more to think about. Karl smiled. The identity is special, but also a human being. Whats wrong? A talented violinist with a warlordmander, abination of strength and tenderness, irony and tenderness, I think its very suitable, verypatible. Julia expressed her personal opinion. Youve been reading too many novels, too many TV shows. Karl poked her in the temple. Okay, hungry? Im going to go see if the nutritionist has prepared dinner. Karl stood up. Chris murmured, the CapitalJennifer College of Music? It does suit her well. When Karl stood up, Chris said, Ill leave you guys alone. Thank you, Karl . Helped me find her. Karl gently patted his shoulder, Youre wee. I hope you can handle it. Without saying anything else, Chris pushed the door open and left the room. The Capital Jennifer College of Music. Familiar words, as if I had just seen them somewhere.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. As if remembering something, he hurriedly retrieved from his pocket, the business card he had just tried to discard. At this point, he took a closer look at it and it read: the CapitalJennifer College of Music Orchestra, violinist, Sienna , and the phone number. It turns out that the girl he had just mistakenly identified was also at Jennifer College of Music, also in the violin department, along with Nina. So, they should know each other? The business card he didnt throw away might reallye in handy. The other side. Sienna came to the second floor and finally found Aria. Aria pulled Sienna to the side, What took you so long to get up here? Ive been waiting for you for half a day. Siennas eyes sparkled slightly, I just met a handsome man, a rare encounter in a thousand years. So handsome. You dont want Erik anymore? Give it to Nina? Then why are we still here squatting? Aria wondered. What do you know, these are two different things. Tearing down that bitchs true colors. What does that have to do with me hitting on other dudes? Sienna looked disdainful, Even if I picked up other dudes, Erik wouldnt let that bitch. Aria ttened her mouth, Look at your nymphomaniac face. There are not so many handsome men, you have a dream. Really. Ill show you the picture. Sienna takes out her phone, opens the photo she just took, and zooms in to show Aria. Side face photo, contour three-dimensional, five perfect features. The eyes are beautiful and mesmerizing. Aria was stunned, Its so handsome, in person. I thought such a handsome man only existed inics! Did you get the contact information? I slipped him a business card. Sienna felt more or less sorry that she didnt get the contact information. Chapter 1487 Hey, hey, look Nina showed up! Aria suddenly tugged on Siennas sleeve. Sienna hurriedly looked in Arias direction, and sure enough, there was Ninas figure. The two of them secretly followed Nina, watched Nina line up, went into the ultrasound room, then came out of the ultrasound room, went to the doctors office, then went to pay the bill, and finally came to the pharmacy on the first floor, took a bag of medicine, and left the hospital. Aria asked, What should we do? We dont know what shes done, ask the doctor. The doctor wont answer us either. Sienna has had an abortion and knows what shes doing. What can she do? She must have had an ultrasound to confirm her pregnancy and wants an abortion. Dont worry, I know a doctor at this hospital, Ill call her and ask around. With that, Sienna looked up the contact information from her address book. Then she had a very long phone call. Hanging up the phone, Aria asked impatiently, Whats up? Can you find out? Heh heh. Sienna smiled wickedly, Its done. I asked her to check in the system, the girl who just had a gynecological ultrasound, and found the results of the ultrasound Nina had done, and she is indeed pregnant! Shit, bitch really cant see, a touch of the holy girl look. I didnt expect it to be a wench, shes been slept with and gotten pregnant, what is she pretending to be, its disgusting. Aria actually didnt believe Nina was really pregnant at first. Ninas appearance is really not like, but all encounters with boys are avoiding three, I did not expect the bone so cheap. It really doesnt look like it. Ding a sound. Sienna received a message in her phone. Sienna opened it, Its Ninas ultrasound report, she sent it to me. Great, lets go print it out. Dump it in Ninas face, and shit, I cant wait to see her get demolished. Aria jumped straight up in excitement. At that moment, Sienna and Aria, both of them, took a cab back to school. The afternoon session has just ended. This evening and into the evening, there is a new round of rehearsals to practice the new ensemble repertoire.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Professor Luke is reportedlying tonight to instruct in person. This is a great opportunity. It was a great opportunity to reveal Ninas true colors in front of the whole band. Sienna has just returned to Jennifer College of Music. Her cell phone then rang. A strange phone call, she did not care at first, after answering. The other partys voice was nice and maic, Hello, I met you at the hospital this afternoon and you gave me your business card. Sienna froze and immediately reacted with delight. Oh my god, super hot guy calling her unsolicited! I remember, is this your phone number? I wrote it down! She was so excited. She squeezed her eyes at Aria and mouthed the word, handsome. Next to her, Aria gave Sienna a thumbs up, Thats great. I see youre a student at the CapitalJennifer College of Music, violin department. Id like to ask you about someone. Okay, you tell me, Ill tell you everything I know. Sienna was full of thoughts of hooking up with a handsome guy, Or else, you name a location and Ill meet you face to face? No, I wanted to ask, do you know Nina from the violin department? When the nice male voice on the phone, mentioning the word Nina. Siennas face at first looked incredulous, then fell into anger. Nina? Do you ask me if I know Nina ?! Chapter 1488 Chris sat in his car, just starting it up, and positioned it to the Capital Music Academy. After dialing the phone, the girl on the other side sounded slightly agitated. Apparently know Nina . Chris frowned long and asked subconsciously, What? Whats the problem? Whats your rtionship with her? The other side pursued. Chris was tempted to hang up the phone, forget it, hed better go straight to the dorm and ask one by one, he can always find out. But he could not wait a bit and hoped to find it as soon as possible before calling to inquire. She and I, we have an unusual rtionship. That was the wording he used. It is indeed unusual for him. The phone almost exploded, and Siennas emotions instantly exploded. Do you like Nina too? Whats so great about her? Fake white lotus, green tea whore, you are all fooled by her. Chris frown deepened and he didnt answer. nina is not such a girl. He didnt hang up, listening to Siennas incessant screaming on the phone. Please shine your eyes, do you know what kind of person she is? She has an inappropriate rtionship with Professor Luke of our school, a man and a woman, and she got into the violin department of our school by her body to get to the top and special admission. Thats ridiculous, can you imagine? She didnt study music in her undergraduate degree and didnt pass any exams. How dare she enter the graduate school directly. Who would believe it if there was no fishy stuff in it? You dont believe what Im saying? Didnt you go to the hospital today? You didnt meet Nina ? Wait, you said, Nina went to the hospital today? Chris noticed the emphasis in her words and asked in a hurry. Sure enough, he was right about the hospital, Nina really went to the hospital. There were too many people in the hospital and she was fleeting, and he did not find her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Right. You know what she goes to the hospital for? Siennaughed coldly. Chris subconsciously asks, What is Nina doing in the hospital? Is she sick? Huh. You imagine her so beautifully. Sienna said viciously, Im afraid you never dreamed that the whitedy in your mind. She got pregnant by fooling around with Luke, and she went to the hospital to get an abortion! You guys? Who else? Chris noticed Siennas choice of words. Yeah, you, and Erik, youre all too blind to see Nina for who she really is, and too enchanted by her. Whos Erik? Chris forced himself to hold back his hidden anger. Erik, is Ninas new boyfriend, the piano department. Sienna got angrier and angrier, Theres a rehearsal for a new piece at school tonight, and Im going to expose her for what she really is in front of everyone. Ill show you what a bitch she is. If you dont believe me,e and see for yourself, the schools sixth auditorium, the rehearsal is about to start, huh? With that, Sienna hung up the phone in a fury. Chris looked at the phone that was hung up with a beep busy toneing from it. He grimaced down. Nina was pregnant? He knew the baby must be his, he drank the spiked mineral water by mistake that night and had sex with her afterwards. Counting the time is about right. As for Luke, he knew it was impossible, not to mention that Luke was not this kind of person. ording to the information Karl had given him, Luke and Nina had only known each other for a few days, so it was impossible. Besides, the two of them were still in a father-daughter rtionship. Its just that, Nina, she went to the hospital to have an abortion? Bang, he mmed the phone on the interior of the car, full of anger, nowhere to vent. Damn woman, how dare she not want his child, how dare she! Chapter 1489 Such a perception made him incredibly angry. Chris child is the future heir of the Alvonia warlord, how can she say no? Always only the women he doesnt want, never any woman dare to ignore him so. How dare you go behind his back and have an abortion in the hospital? And, Erik from the piano department? How long has she been at the CapitalJennifer College of Music? And shes already attracting butterflies? She went to the hospital to get an abortion for her new boyfriend? Damn it, damn it! mming the steering wheel a few times, he almost lost control of his emotions. Damn it, all that male-phobia, all that social phobia, its all a lie! How long has it been, and shes all cured? Back to normal? She can even have a boyfriend now! He was so angry that he stepped on the gas and sped out, heading straight for the CapitalJennifer College of Music. The other side. After Sienna hung up the phone, Arias face changed. This handsome guy, also knows Nina ? Aria heard the whole phone call and she was both envious and jealous, hating it with a passion. SHIT, bitch, I cant wait to break her down. You go ahead and print out her ultrasound sheets, more copies, bitch, I want her to never have the face to stay in school again. Okay, wait for me to join you. I dont want to miss the good show. Aria turned around and hurried out to print the report. When Sienna and Aria are ready for everything. In the sixth auditorium, rehearsals have begun. Luke himself came to the auditorium to give instructions. He assigned everyone to stand and the section each person was responsible for. In the absence of Sienna and Aria, two temporary recements took their ce. Nina stood out in the soloist position. Eriks long fingers brushed the ck and white piano keys and the piano sounded lushly. By this time, Chris had arrived at the CapitalJennifer College of Music. He had a special pass given to him by Karl, and he could get in and out of any ce without any problem. He gets inside the university easily. The campus is huge, so its a good thing I called Sienna beforehand. Otherwise, with nearly 10, 000 students, it would take a lot of work to find them.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Moreover, the location of the sixth auditorium was quite remote, and it took him quite a long walk to arrive. At that time, the sky waspletely dark, the string moon hung in the sky, the stars were cold, and the cool wind was shivering. He had restrained himself as he approached the auditorium. It is necessary to find out what happened first, and seeing is believing. He took a seat in thest inconspicuous row, and there was no shortage of students in the auditorium who came to enjoy the music. They were talking about it. Thats Erik ying the piano, yeah, the Prince of Piano really lives up to his name, I want to be his girlfriend and let him y just for me. Dream on, dont you know hes courting the new girl? Its called Nina, again. The official announcement, right, someone said they were seen together? I dont know, its a shame. It is said that Sienna has been chasing Erik for a long time, but she was snatched away by Nina in a few days. No wonder she is angry, I cant ept it either. Go along with what they say. Chris noticed that the boy who was ying the piano was sunny, handsome and energetic. He couldnt help but frown. Sure enough, there is such a person, and Sienna didnt say anything wrong. Then, his eyes fell on, standing in the center of the stage, that familiar figure. The thin lips sneer, Nina, good job, only how long has it been, she is already able to stand in the limelight on the stage? Chapter 1490 Her social phobia? Her male phobia? All better? In front of her eyes, she was wearing a traditional blue dress with a snow-white coat. Short ear-length hair, neat bangs, calm and elegant. It was as if they were dressed up on the bus when they first met. The piano prelude ends and she gently starts the strings. The beautiful violin melody sounded in the auditorium, which was beautiful, delicate, peaceful and rxing. Standing on the stage was Professor Luke, graying at the temples, but still with the same aura, holding a baton and pointing out the others from time to time. He showed his satisfaction to Nina and nodded his head repeatedly.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Above the stage, the light fell on Ninas shoulders, reflecting the crystal-like light, her independent silhouette, like a fairy in the sky. Chris was instantly attracted to her and couldnt take his eyes off her. This was the first time he had heard her y violin music in person. The ethereal tone, the perfect technique, he never knew that she had such a side. It seemed that she had inherited a great musical talent from Luke. In time, it will surely be a sensation in the whole music world. No wonder Luke would take her as a student. At this moment, he did understand the reason. He also likes orchestral music in general, and he often listens to concerts. I didnt know that Nina, who studied statistics and wanted to be a nun, was a musician at heart. Much to his surprise. In the front, the people watching whispered. Hear that, her piano sound is very special, listen as if the soul can be purified. No wonder, it is said that Jennifer College of Music, came with a violinist who can hear the will of God. Chris lips curved up, listening to Gods will, she had been so close to God. If it wasnt for him breaking her. Im afraid she would have entered the seminary. However, he doesnt regret it. He even felt d that it would be a loss for the music industry if she entered the seminary. Look, Erik is looking at Nina with such affectionate eyes, Im envious. The golden girl, the golden boy and the golden girl, and the golden boy and the golden girl. The picture is too beautiful to look at. Chris listened and couldnt help but clench his fists as he snapped out of his appreciation of the music, having just been so captivated by the sound of her beautiful violin that he nearly forgot the purpose of his visit. Damn woman, how dare she abort his child without permission. He was furious. Just then, Sienna and Aria, who had everything ready, rushed into the auditorium with thick printouts in their hands. Aria called out at the top of her lungs. Pause pause pause, everyone, we now have a big announcement to make! Major news! Involving campus corruption, a major campus scandal. Aria said as she began handing out ultrasound slips for Ninas pregnancy. Chris sat in the corner, he didnt stop the farce, although he could have. But right now, he wanted to see how Nina would react, the damn woman who had aborted his child and should pay for it. If you want to be paired with Erik, you have to ask him if he agrees. On stage, Professor Luke raises his hand, signaling for the rehearsal to stop. He turned around, saw Sienna and Aria, and reprimanded with a sullen face, You two, what are you doing now, instead of attending rehearsals? Sienna rushed to the stage, Professor Degan, we have always respected you. In all these years, you havent had a student yourself. Why did you ept Nina as a student. Luke held up the frame of his sses, Since you want to know why, it doesnt hurt to tell you. In all these years, I have never met a truly gifted student, and she is the first. Is it a problem for me to train her? Chapter 1491 Is that really true, Professor Degan, and really not the other way around? Sienna asked rhetorically. Luke frowned and scolded, Nonsense, what else could it be? Oh, youre a teacher and an old man. You and Nina are not an ordinary teacher-student rtionship at all, you have a male-female rtionship. Thats why you single-handedly promoted her, right? What are you babbling about? Luke looked unbelievable, it was ridiculous. Dont dare to admit it? How dare I say that without proof? Sienna raised the ultrasound sheet in her hand. Nina looked at Sienna with surprise and panic in her eyes, could it be that Sienna had found out about her pregnancy? God, what to do? She hadnt nned to announce this so early. Erik stood up from the piano and grabbed Siennas wrist, Dont be ridiculous. I did reject you, and you didnt have to drag Professor Degan down with you just to discredit Nina. Sienna red at Erik, Youre the one whos blind and cant see that Nina is a fake white lotus, so today Ill show you her true colors. Sienna shed the ultrasound sheets in her hand and threw one in front of Erik and another to Luke. Look, shes pregnant, and she got into the violin department by having an inappropriate rtionship with Professor Degan! At the bottom, Aria has finished handing out the printed sheets. She heads to the stage, ready to help Sienna . Chris picked one up from the floor, nced at the week of pregnancy, and mentally calcted the time, and it was indeed his child. His eyes deepened and instantly crumpled the ultrasound sheet in his hand into a ball. There was a lot of chatter at the bottom. Big melon, big melon. Its so exaggerated, its hard to tell. Shit, I thought Nina was an ascetic beauty. I didnt think the bones were very charming. Its too wavy, too wavy, cant stand it. Its a pity about the piano prince, I didnt expect her to be like that. On the stage, Erik looked at Nina incredulously, holding the ultrasound sheet in his hand, his long fingers trembling. He couldnt believe that Nina, the goddess of his heart, the pure one, was pregnant. Hands can not touch, the body can not get close, almost refused to speak, he thought she must be clean, so extra cherished, did not expect that she was really people can not look like. Nina has miserable white lips. I didnt expect that Sienna would find out about her pregnancy, but she was too careless. Nina , you exin, you exin! Erik practically yelled at Nina. It has nothing to do with, with, Professor Degan dont use Professor Degan wrongly, said Nina under the pressure of the crowd, trying desperately to control her fear, although she was already shivering with fear. But no matter what, she couldnt drag Professor Luke down.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Luke could see that Nina wanted to defend him, even though she herself was scared to death. It was his fault that he hadnt talked to Nina before, when something happened to the Hughes family and he didnt know what Nina had suffered before. Now, he wants to protect her too. Who is that? Who the hell is that? Say something! Erik rebuked in a painful voice. Right then and there. Suddenly, the door of the auditorium bang, was vigorously pushed open from the outside. Two groups of men in exotic military uniforms came straight in. Instantly surrounds the stage. Under the astonished gaze of the crowd. Chris takes one step at a time and walks to the front. Chapter 1492 He was wearing a navy blue casual suit with a premium cut, angr features, raised sword eyebrows, a high nose, and dark gray, deep eyes that glowed with divine light. First-ss looks, a dragon among men. Step by step, he walked from the back of the auditorium, towards the front of the stage, with a cold look and an unruffled aura. All over the body is manifested with sublime and majestic. He sat down in the first row, his long legs folded and ced, resting directly on top of the stage. Two teams of special guards in uniform stood on either side, gathered their legs and saluted respectfully, Mr. Hurley, pleasemand.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chris dusted off his sleeves and reached out to signal them to stay put for now. On his way to the CapitalJennifer College of Music just now, he synchronized orders for his personnel to be in ce immediately so that he could control the situation if an uncontroble scene arose. The entire auditorium, filled with people, saw this scene, each stunned. Private whispering, Who is this, too handsome simply. Ive never seen such a handsome guy in my life, much better looking than the stars, who is he? I do not know ah, see his guards are wearing uniforms, like the warlords people. But it doesnt look like our countrys warlord uniforms. Hey hey, I just googled it and its Alvonias warlord uniform. So its foreigners, what are they doing in our school? Did you hear that just now, did you call him Mr. Hurley? Yes, thats the right name. Wait, let me check, wow, Alvonia warlord seems to be the Hurley. should not What are they doing here? I dont know, whatever, look at the handsome man, once in a thousand years, look at the end. The people on top of the stage were even more astonished, and everyone stood up, not expecting to be surrounded by the army. Real guns and live ammunition are naturally frightening. Erik, despite his anger at Ninas pregnancy, protects Nina at the moment. Nina looked at the sudden appearance of Chris in front of her eyes, at first she thought she was mistaken, although she thought about him day and night, when he really appeared in front of her, she only thought it was an illusion. His handsome face, so clear, she looked at him, unblinking. Aria met Chris for the first time in person, having previously only seen the profile image on Siennas phone. She nudged Sienna, full of amazement, Damn, in person is too handsome. Even more handsome than the photo. Hes not an ordinary person, is he a warlord? I just heard people shouting at him Mr. Hurley, its so cool! Sienna didnt expect that the cool and handsome man she met at the hospital would reallye to the auditorium. Although she knew he was a rich man, she didnt expect that he had a more powerful background. She felt that her soul was taken away, and Erik was not worth mentioningpared to him. Great, now that hes here, lets show him Ninas dirty true colors. Professor Luke came down from the stage and walked up to Chris, Excuse me, who are you? Chris stood up and extended his hand, Professor Degan, hello. Im from Alvonia, Chris . He did not introduce himself in detail, the bout is here, no need to say more. Professor Degan looked puzzled, the man in front of him looked to be an Alvonia powerbroker, and he knew that Alvonia was so far the era of military government. What do theye to Pascaylia for and what can they do at Jennifer College of Music. Chris looks past Professor Degan andnds on Nina, who is hiding behind Erik. Damn people, he has personally approached the door, she actually avoided him. And hiding behind other men? Chapter 1493 He could not help but close his fists, hidden anger made his forehead blue veins. Sienna saw the best time to raise her ultrasound sheet, Students, the evidence is overwhelming that Nina used an improper rtionship to enter the violin department of Jennifer College of Music, and Professor Degan has a heart of gold, and we will not tolerate it! No way. Chris suddenly snapped coldly at this point. He gestures with his eyes. A subordinate immediately served a report. It was Chris who had asked them to prepare what he wanted on the phone earlier. Sienna looked at Chriss move suspiciously, unable to understand, Why is that impossible? The evidence is all here.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chris smiled, Because the two of them, they are biological father and daughter. He forwarded the report to Professor Luke. Luke was ruthlessly stunned and opened the report, which was a paternity test, aparison of Ninas DNA, his own DNA from the gene pool. The report showed that he and Nina were rted, with a gic ratio of, 99. 999%. Clearly, Nina is his biological daughter. Luke was struck by a thunderbolt and his perceptions werepletely turned upside down after more than 20 years. He couldnt digest such a shock for a while. His lips kept trembling and his whole body was shaking. Nina is Roses daughter, so it was his child that Rose was carrying? He looked at Nina excitedly, his eyes full of shock. No wonder, she has a very high violin talent, so she is his daughter, so inherited from him ah. He could no longer think about what was going on, how Alvonias people knew about his rtionship with Nina, and who had taken the paternity test. None of this matters, because the report in front of you, in ck and white, already says it all. He rushed to Nina and pulled her to him, looking her up and down carefully. So its his daughter! He held Ninas arm tightly, Great, youre my daughter! Nina took the paternity report from Professor Lukes hand and read it word by word. Her hands kept trembling, and her delicate little face could no longer contain her shocked expression. So, she is not half rted to that scum father and son? Her mother was pregnant with her,mitted to Senator Hughes , and endured the humiliation of giving birth to her. And, over the years, she finally avenged her mother and made the shameless father and son receive the punishment they deserved. She was so excited that she couldnt say half a word. The students around him, gradually gathered around. So Nina is Professor Degans daughter, no wonder, she has such a high talent in violin. So thats it. Sienna didnt expect this kind of drama toe out of the blue. She picked up the evidence in her hand and finally struggled to scream, So what? Just because they met today, it doesnt mean that they were together before. Shut up! Professor Luke was furious, Dont insult me and my daughter. Aria had never seen the angry face of Professor Luke, who had always been a gentle face in front of his students. Erik finally couldnt help himself and questioned Nina in a painful voice. So, whose baby are you carrying anyway? His eyes were red, full of pain as well as anger. At that moment, Chris took a long leg and stepped on the stage with one foot, dragged Nina off the stage and pulled her directly into his arms. Of course its my child. Chapter 1494 Nina pressed up close to Chris, his strong body hot, and she looked on timidly, not daring to say a word. All he could think about was that he knew. What should she do? She kept her head down and only dared to look at her shoes. Come with me. Chris yanked Nina with all his might and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he turned his eyes to Professor Luke, Professor Degan, Ill take her first and exin to you another day. Erik rushed forward and tried to stop Chris, but he couldnt even get within half a meter of Chris before he was firmly blocked by Chris guards. He shouted, Who are you? Who are you to take her away. Did you ask her if she would? Chris didnt even bother to look at Erik. The mantis is not self-referential. He practically lifted the skinny Nina up and turned to stride towards the auditorium doors. His apanying guards hurriedly divided into twones, one in front to clear the way, while in the back to take care of the aftermath. Professor Luke grabbed one of the guards and asked, Can you tell us who he is? The guard replied, The suprememander of our Alvonia warlords. Wait until they leave. The entire auditorium exploded. Aria grabbed Siennas arm, I never thought that the father of Ninas child would be themander of the Alvonia warlords. My God, its unbelievable. Sienna didnt expect that her borate n to expose Nina tonight would end up like this. In the end, it turned out like this. The story of Ninas life is revealed, and Nina is the biological daughter of Professor Degan. Moreover, Nina is pregnant with Commander Alvonias child. Isnt it true that she has be a phoenix? This is far more jealous of Nina than if she was with Erik. Damn Nina, why is she so lucky? Whats the reason? Right now she cant do anything, she offended Professor Degan, Erik and her no longer have a chance. She is like a clown, jumping up and down, but in the end, she only yed a farce. Aria swallowed, and suddenly felt that she was no longer mixed with Sienna, there was no point. It would be better to please Nina in the future. The whole auditorium, all boiled up. Some people have already been on the campuswork, posting what they saw and heard tonight.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Some people have also taken photos and are uploading them. Everyone was stunned. Tonights drama is not only about Professor Degans recovery of his biological daughter, but also about Ninas pregnancy with the child of Alvonias warlordmander. You hear that, its really the Alvonia Warlord Commander. Its so handsome, if our school has amander-in-chiefs wife, our school has made a name for itself in the world. Look, the way Mr. Hurley just took Nina away in a domineering manner is super sensational. So wish I had such a boyfriend. Rescue crisis scenes, boyfriend power bursting, dreaming or. Its so hot, I feel my blood boiling. nina so happy. Hey, would it be too early to tell. What if people are just ying around? Why take Nina away in public if youre just having fun? To make everyone know? Professor Luke held up his sses. The truth he endured tonight was too much of a shock. Nina was his daughter, and with Alvoniamander also did not know whether it was a curse or a blessing. He swayed and could barely stand. After twenty years, he suddenly had a daughter, he had mixed feelings, he must protect his daughter, never let her suffer any harm. With a bang, Erik fell to the stage. He looked at Nina , not expecting to be the woman of Commander-in-Chief Alvonia, and he knew he was out of luck. What is he? Commander Alvonia is unattainable, not in the same ss as him. Chapter 1495 I did not expect that Nina, who was as beautiful as if she came out of an oil painting, was already in love with someone. And it was a rival that he could notpete with. His face was disheveled, with a look of lifelessness. Chris dragged Nina all the way to his car. Throwing the door open with force, he kicked the gas and sped away. Drive all the way to a seven-star hotel on the beach, the Super Deluxe Hotel. Straight to the front desk, Chris shed his special Alvonia diplomatic ID and the receptionist gave him a room without saying a word. Nina could feel his anger and didnt dare to say a word along the way, let alone resist. The man beside him is angry and raging. She didnt know why he was so angry, because she had left without saying goodbye? Because she was pregnant? Or is it for some other reason? Anyway, she was grateful to him today. If he hadnt appeared in time, she didnt know how the chaotic situation would have ended. She was afraid that she would never be able to stay at Jennifer College of Music again, nor would she be able to practice the violin she loved. Most importantly, he told her today that she is Lukes daughter. The knowledge that she had nothing to do with the Hughes family was a great relief to her. The guilt she had been carrying for so long seemed to dissipate instantly, so she was not the daughter of scum, her blood was clean. She had the feeling that she had been purified from head to toe. She no longer has to bear the heavy burden of her heart, she has nothing halfway to do with those scum. Chris squeezed Ninas wrist and led her all the way to the penthouse suite. With the door of the room heavily closed. When he pushed, the small and delicate Nina was thrown heavily onto the bed. Huge floor-to-ceiling windows with an endless sea outside the windows. It was already dark and all you could see was an endless deep darkness. The room was illuminated by a ghostly light. Nina clutched the bag in front of her, and before getting into the car, Chriss guards, brought her bag to her. A little frightened, she sank into the soft,rge bed and curled herself into a ball, as if hugging the bag would give her some protection. Chriss anger increased when he saw how scared she looked.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Just now, she was not able to stand on the stage? And did not see her afraid? She even hid behind Erik when he appeared. Is she afraid of him? Such a perception made him furious. He stepped forward and suddenly tackled her chin. Dark gray eyes forced her to look at herself and sneered, Nina, its been a long time, have you grown? What about your male phobia? Are you all better? I see youre having a great time at Jennifer College of Music and you have a new boyfriend? Ninas watery eyes looked straight at the handsome man in front of her like a god. He forced her before she dared to look at him greedily, day and night, right in front of her eyes at this moment, she still cant believe that there is no sense of reality. Im asking you a question?! Dont you know how to talk? Chris got even angrier, You went to the hospital today to get an abortion for your new boyfriend? How dare you abort my baby. He angrily grabbed the bag from in front of her and flung it away. All the things in her bag were scattered out, which contained the newly prescribed medication in the hospital today, all scattered on the floor. Chris caught a glimpse, took a big step forward, and picked up the medicine. After seeing it, he froze and his eyes then tightened. Chapter 1496 This is Chris stared at the name of the drug and took out his phone to search for it. Two kinds of medicine, one is an antiemetic and the other is an antiretroviral. She didnt abort the baby, it was still there. And, she seems to want to keep the baby. Chriss original anger suddenly subsided by half. He picked up the contents of her bag and set it down on the couch.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Nina never said a word and saw that his face was better and no longer tense. Only then did she try to pick up, I didnt get an abortion, I She did not continue. The reason is that she saw Chris taking off his jacket and throwing it on the couch with a flourish. Immediately after, he unbuttoned his shirt one by one, revealing arge area of sexy skin. Nina quickly lowered her head, not daring to look again. The memory of that night was deeply embedded in her mind. Every time she remembers it, it makes her blush, not to mention that he is standing in front of her now. Chris walked up to her with his shirt open, and she was curled up in the corner of the bed, wrapped around her knees, ostrich-like, almost burying her face all the way in her knees. He remembered the portrait of the angel she had painted for him. The outline of his silhouette, his demeanor, and his temperament are just like his own. Unfurled angel wings. Each feather is painted iparably three-dimensional and lifelike, as if it can take off at any time. She must like herself, whats the point of hiding? He reached out, lifted her chin and forced her to look at himself. He looks down, she looks up. Its been a long time, youve grown, looks like youve gotten over all your man-phobia? His long, slender fingers, rubbed her bare cheek. Every touch made her wince. Erik , is that your new boyfriend? He touched you? He narrowed his eyes, looking dangerous. Nina subconsciously shook her head, No, its not. Whats your rtionship with him? Chris didnt realize that he was extremely jealous, having just seen other boys protecting her. And she was hiding behind other guys and he was getting mad. No, theres no rtionship. Ninas lips trembled slightly, Its just ssmates. Is that so? Did he take a shine to you? Approached you deliberately? He pressed again. Nina tried to look down, but he kept forcing her to look at him. With nowhere to hide and no good at exining, she was so anxious that tears were welling up in her eyes. Say something! While I was away, I saw that you were doing well. You are a different person from the one I knew before. I was worried for nothing. Chris anger came up again. Nina bit her lip, I, I dont know Her small red lips, which look crystal clear at the moment, have a feeling of wanting to be ravished hard. Chris felt his breath tighten. Damn woman, its her pitiful look that makes him unable to let go. And it will also arouse his strong desire to possess, conquer, can not stop. It feels like it would be futile to force her to ask. Chris simply straddled the bed, he leaned against the back of the bed and violently carried her from the corner. Nina, who had the strength to resist him, fell directly into his arms. His skin was hot, and when she touched him, she was so frightened that she hurriedly tried to get up, but when she did, her hands were supporting his body, and such contact made her even more embarrassed. Her hands went limp and she flung herself on top of him again. Chris let out a low curse, damn women, either too green or too flirtatious. He was on the verge of losing control by her. Catching her helpless little hand, he grimaced, I cant see that youre quite good at it. What have you learned in this time? Show me. Chapter 1497 She shook her head in a panic. Pleasing me. He ordered, Dont tell me you wont. By bringing her to the room today, he had no intention of letting her go. Nina was shocked, she understood what he meant. But, how could she understand? His strong tone, and she did not dare to resist. After a long time of stalemate, when his patience was about to fade away, she finally plucked up the courage and touched him with her soft, boneless hand. However, she doesnt know how, she just fumbles around. Chris felt like he was going crazy with her, not punishing her, but himself. Eventually he couldnt stand it. Took over the initiative. Turn off, turn off the lights , Nina spoke timidly. Although she knew what would happen next, she was afraid to face it. Chris pressed down, his hot breath spraying the side of her fragile neck, I see youve gotten a lot bolder, and tonight you watched clearly how I did it The words were not yet spoken. He viciously invaded the red lips he had missed for so long. In thetter part of the night, Chris leans back against the bed, pulling the covers up over Ninas body. He looks into her eyes, meaningful and slightly amused. This woman, who actually did it to pass out, because she was pregnant, he had tried to restrain himself and did not go too crazy. Was she so far gone? He hadntpletely exhausted himself, but the little woman beside him had already drifted off to sleep. Helplessly, he sighed and took her into his arms for a short nap. In the morning, the golden sunlightes in through the cracks in the curtains. The room is a mess, illuminated with nothing to hide. Nina woke up in Chriss arms and opened her eyes to find herself nestled next to him, afraid to move. Thinking aboutst night, she closed her eyes in fear and let him do whatever he wanted. During this time, he forced her to open her eyes or he would give her a heavier punishment. She had to look at him clearly and bear it. Until her body and mind couldnt take it anymore and she actually passed out. Thinking about it, she blushed so red she could almost drip blood. Chris, a warlord by birth and long trained, was able to recover ten percent of his strength and energy after a short nap. When she opened her eyes, he felt it. He rolled over violently and pinned her down firmly. Nina Trembling lips, You, what are you doing She was not afraid to resist him, nor was she afraid of him. Its just that this kind of him is crazy enough to make her heart tremble. She is more afraid that from now on, she will be more attached to him, knowing that she is not worthy of him. Even if she is Lukes daughter, she is still different from his status. Chrisughed, Finally, you know how to fight back? Looks like I did a good job of conditioning. Ninas face is even redder, what a tigers word. Chris sps the back of her head with one hand. Im not satisfied yet, so bear with me and dont pass out again this time. The end. It was almost noon. Chris looked at the little woman in his arms speechlessly. Not surprisingly, she did pass out again. Obviously he had control, appearing to be like an animal with him. She really cant stand any excitement at all. Its a good thing hes done with it. Otherwise, I really dont know what to do with her. Heid her t on the bed, covered her with the covers and let her sleep a little longer.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He got up, took a shower, changed into a bathrobe, and then called the front desk to order lunch. Chapter 1498 The curtains were drawn and the fierce daylight shone in. Outside the window, is an endless azure sea, wavesyer uponyer, the golden sandy beach reflects the dazzling light. He looked out the window at the beautiful scenery and was in a good mood.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. It didnt take long for Nina to wake up to the blinding light in the room, and it took her a while to adjust before she could barely open her eyes. She knew she had passed out again, biting her lower lip as she timidly looked at the man who was sitting on the couch at the moment. The golden sunlight fell on his shoulders, and his three-dimensional side face was too good-looking. While he wasnt paying attention, she couldnt help but look at him a few more times and couldnt move her eyes. Chris was keenly aware of it early on. He turned his head. Nina was shocked and hurriedly lowered her head. Huh. Chris exposes her without mercy, Look if you want to, whats the pretence? Nina shrinks back and wraps up tightly under the covers. She tried to get out of bed, and when her legs hit the ground, the feeling of weakness that came from them made her unable to stand up. She was even more humiliated and embarrassed, not knowing what to do. Chris looked at her with amusement, suddenly striding towards her and violently lifting the covers. Ah. Nina whimpered, not knowing where to block. Cover what? Its not like you havent seen it before. Chris picked her up and walked to the bathroom. Then he put her into the tub full of hot water. I Ill do it myself. Nina hugged herself tightly, not daring to look up. Chris nced at her. Knowing her level of shyness, she didnt push her too much. He left the bathroom. With the hot water over her body, Nina felt better. She tossed and turned in the bathroom for a long time, finally washing up and changing into her bathrobe. Its just that her legs are weak and she hasnt eaten in a long time. She barely ate dinnerst night and didnt eat breakfast today, and now its past noon. Dizzy, she slowly walked out of the bathroom, holding onto the wall. Chris nced at her, went up and picked her up horizontally and put her on the couch. On the coffee table, lunch was served. Have something to eat. He looked her up and down, Youre too skinny and you dont have the stamina. You need to increase your exercise, otherwise how will you be able to stand me? Nina was carrying a bowl of porridge, and when she heard his words, her hand couldnt help but tremble. Her face became even redder, flushed with a burst of red, and she almost buried her head in the bowl, sipping the porridge carefully. She was so hungry, or maybe she had taken anti-emetic pills, in any case her stomach was much morefortable and she quickly downed the bowl of porridge. Chris looked at her with amusement, rubbing his jaw with one hand. Interesting, her excessive shyness, fainting twice in a row, he actually quite used. He used to think he liked handsome women, but after meeting one, he realized he actually liked this type in his bones. However, girls like Nina are actually more rare. Nowadays, in an open society, most girls are bold. She looks like she came from the Middle Ages, and her body smells like the Middle Ages. Still want to be a nun? He couldnt resist teasing her. Having tasted love, he did not believe that she could still be quiet. Nina knew what he meant, her ears were red and she was firmly gripping the bowl in her hand, her body trembling lightly. Chris finally looked away, threw the bowl out of her hand, and dragged her into his arms. I have some business to take care of here, and when Im done, youe back to Alvonia with me, he rubbed her hair, having thought long and hard before looking for her. He would be responsible, he would marry her. After finding her, he was even more certain of his thoughts. He wanted her and cut off her path to bing a nun. He should be responsible for that. The bottom line is that he would miss her, and when she was away, he was so distracted that he would often mistake the people around him for her. Chapter 1499 Unknowingly, she had been imnted deep inside him. Although, to be his wife, she still has many problems to ovee. But, he had decided. Only, he didnt expect it. Hearing his words, Nina jerked upright from his arms. Im not going. It was the first time she had explicitly resisted, saying no in front of him, which stunned Chris for a moment. He thought that she was being submissive, at least to him. Why? Chris was vaguely angry.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. On second thought, perhaps I didnt make myself clear. For Nina, her mothers tragic experience was the pain of her life. He understood that she would not want to go without a name, so when he came to her, he had already thought about giving her a name. Come back to Alvonia with me and Ill marry you. Fearing that she might be imagining things, Chris added. He never expected that Ninas reaction would be to shrink into the sofa and shake her head, I dont want to. Chris eyes widened in disbelief. He was rejected? He had considered the situation in Alvonia for so long, considered the opposition of the Congress, and even he had to face pressure from the royal family of his maternal line. He even thought of a countermeasure and steps to take. He racked his brains to get to her in exchange for the phrase, She doesnt want it? His face darkened and he said angrily, What do you mean? Is Erik really your new boyfriend? If youre not with me, do you want to be with him? Nina shook her head repeatedly, Hes not, Im not. Oh, so what do you mean? Not Erik , do you, in the future, want to find another man? You want to marry someone else? Chris couldnt stand the sight of her dodging and yanked her to her feet. The original good mood was instantly ruined. I didnt, I I wont find another man. Ninas voice was extremely low, I will keep my body for you, I can do that. All my life. But, but I cant marry you. After she knew where he came from, she privately and secretly checked, she never wanted to climb high, not to mention his Alvonia warlordmander identity. She found out that he also has a royal background, his mother is Alvonia royal family. To her, he was high above and out of reach. She never presumed to marry him, and she was more than willing to drag him down. Let him be criticized because of her. Chris looked at Nina in shock. What kind of logic did she have, to keep her body for him all her life and not marry her? When she didnt say anything, he held back his monstrous anger. You want my child, a bastard, to be stranded in a foreignnd? Without a name and without a family? I , Nina said, stumbling over her words. She bit her lip, almost turning her lower lip white. Curling herself up even more, as if after a fierce battle of ideas, back and forth. Finally, she gathered the courage to look at him cautiously. If, born as a boy, you take him. If, if its a girl, can you leave it to me Chris stared at her incredulously. So amazed that he couldnt believe it himself. His expression was shocked and with a touch of icy sarcasm and mockery. Reaching out and cupping her jaw, he stared at her little mouth that was clearly trembling with fear, but the words that came out could be exasperating. He said coldly word for word, Nina, I really underestimated you. Chapter 1500 Chris was almost furious, he had never been so angry in his life.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The person who triggered his rage was Nina, who seemed to be afraid to resist and obedient. He shrugged her off. Nina fell back into the couch, feeling his intense anger. She bit her lower lip to keep quiet. She has been very considerate of him, and if a boy is born, she is willing to bear the pain of surrendering her mother and son. Why should he be angry? In her perception, one day, he will have a wife to match his status, and then what will she be? She thought better of it and she would hide away. Absolutely no disturbance to his life. She already had a lifelong faith in serving God, and she could stand to be alone and lonely. Whats more, she now has good memories, and she is already content. Chris propped up his forehead and breathed heavily. Get out, you get out. He tried to contain his anger and did not want to see her for the time being, fearing that he would scare her by smashing all the things in the room. Nina gets up from the couch and silently picks up her clothes from the floor. And her own bag. Chris, as if remembering something, pulled a ne out of his pocket and threw it in Ninas face with a flourish. The ne slips off and Nina reaches out to catch it. When she saw it, she was stunned, it was her ne, when she left it to the old couple as a reward for saving her and taking care of her. He took it back for her. In fact, it was the ne her mother left her. She no longer had anything else to miss about her mother. It was the only thing she had left to think about. A different emotion surged inside. Her fingers trembled as she put the ne back on. It was as if her mother had returned to her side and was silently watching over her. Thank you. She thanked Chris. Then silently changed his clothes, grabbed his bag and left the suite. When she left, she tried to bring the door very gently. Even so, it still irritated Chris, who was furious inside. Her legs were weak, she walked very slowly, and before she got two steps away, she heard the sound of smashing ss inside. With a wince, she was tempted to return, but did not have the courage. Eventually, she tugged on her bag strap and left the hotel, taking a taxi back to the CapitalJennifer College of Music alone. The other side. Anderson is under house arrest in the vi and he cant see the outside world. Where he was able to reach, the windows were sealed with iron tes, and only the sunlight from above came through to distinguish between day and night. The interior of the vi isrge, four stories high, with about a dozen rooms. The watchmen in ck rotate their shifts, and there are a total of four people who stay inside the vi. There should be four more outside the door. Anderson observed a total of twelve people. In addition to the man in ck, there is a mother-inw who takes care of him and is responsible for his daily life. Supplies are delivered regrly. Every other day, at eight in the morning, there will be the sound of a vehicle arriving to stop. Delivering household goods and food. Surrounded by surveince, there are a variety of advanced electronic ess control, rm system, it is difficult to fly. My mother-inw is called Mag, and she is quite kind. Anderson is so bored hes about to grow hair. Hes not a normal kid who can y for days given a bucket of blocks. For him, those are retarded games. Mag made lunch and called out to Anderson for lunch. Andersonzily got up from the sofa and climbed onto the dining bench. The daily meal was simple, two dishes and one soup, one meat and one vegetable. Usually used to eating big meals, he was a little ufortable. Chapter 1501 Mag, I want steak and I want cod. Anderson cooed. Mag said, Little baby, they only brought me these ingredients. I cant do anything about it, so you can just eat. Why dont I make dumplings for you this afternoon? I dont want it, I got tired of eating it a long time ago. Anderson ttened his mouth. He pretended to make a scene, I dont want these, I want steak, I want to go home, and I want to y video games! He kept making a lot of noise. Mag coaxed and coaxed, but it didnt work. I want to y the game machine, I want to y the game machine. The handle kind is okay. I want to y video games. Anderson shouted regardless. Mag really cant help, she discussed with the man in ck, He is a child after all. He has nothing to do when hes locked up here all day. I dont see him ying with the blocks at all, and he cant leave the house. He has to find something for him to do. Otherwise, I cant afford to take care of him. The man in ck had a difficult face, The above exnation, this child, good at using electronic products, can not give him cell phones, tablets, and other high-tech electronic devices. In case something goes wrong, we are going to lose our heads. Mag frowned, Hes a four year old and so many of us are watching, what can happen? This The man in ck actually had a grievance in his heart. Andersons frequent tantrums were getting to be too much for them. Mr. Robertson was too nervous to let them watch a four-year-old child with twelve grown men. The bottom line is that they cant scold the kid either, after all, the top didnt give the word. I heard the child just said, what handle of the game machine. This is not considered a high-tech product, or ask, get him one, save him from morning to night fuss. Mag suggested. The man in ck thought about it, OK, Ill make a call for instructions. Anderson listened on the sidelines, secretly happy. As long as they let their guard down, he would always find a way to break. The man in ck went to the corner and called for instructions. A few momentster, get a reply. Mag rushed forward and asked, How is it? Does the boss agree? The man in ck nodded, Agreed, said he would send someone over this afternoon. Mag breathed a sigh of relief, Thats good, the child is also strange poor. Its not like you can show him TV, and theres nothing to y with. People are shutting up silly. Anderson also stayed on the floor and pretended to cry. Mag came over and coaxed, Dont cry anymore, Mag has asked for a game console for you and will send it this afternoon. With that, she handed over a few napkins. Anderson wiped her tears and lifted her little face, Really? Mag nodded, Really. Hurry up and eat. Ill try to get the steak for you tomorrow, and Ill give the delivery guy the word. Anderson smiled as he crawled to the table and gobbled up his food. In fact, he made a lot of noise and was very hungry himself. After eating dinner, Anderson approached a ck man. After a few observations, he found that one of the men in ck was rtively well-spoken and mild-tempered. It was the ck man who just called for instructions. Uncle, can I go outside and y on the grass? I want to get some sun. Anderson asked in a milky voice. The man in ck frowned gently and shook his head, No. Okay. Anderson had two teary eyes and a pitiful look.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The man in ck made a few coughs, turned his head to the side and stopped talking to Anderson. Chapter 1502 Anderson was bored as he wandered around the halls. Tired of spinning, he climbed onto the couch. Its a lie to say that hes not scared or lonely. He misses his mommy, misses his daddy. I miss my grandparents and everyone. He sat on the sofa, took out the cross pendant his grandfather gave him and repeatedly yed with it in his hands. So far he has not found out what the mystery of this cross is. But he felt there must be a mechanism, grandfather would not simply give him only a souvenir in that case. Otis inspected it on the spot and found nothing. It must not be easy to notice. So, what is it exactly? However, Anderson had long noticed that the cross was engraved with numbers, each of which seemed to move gently, but no matter how he pressed, there was no response. He looked and looked. More than once, he wondered if it could be a number-solving game. Solve the answer, you can open the organ. But he tried several times but it was not right, and in fact, he could not figure out from inside the irregr numbers. He looked at the cross pendant, and Fairs sweet figure suddenly came to mind. If Fair were here, with her sensitivity to numbers, she might be able to find something. Just thinking about it, he shook off his head violently. What was he thinking? The reason why he was taken away under house arrest was rted to Fair. Now hes thinking about her, hes really crazy. Anderson tossed the pendant aside with some demoralization. The mind bes more confused. But not long after, he picked the pendant back up. After all, it was something given to him by his grandfather, and he was convinced that there must be a mystery. Warlordmand room. Otis sat on the couch, smoking a cigar hard. The ashtray on the coffee table is stuffed with cigarette butts. Three days have passed since Mr. Moore was sniped to death. He felt more distracted than ever before, as he was the only one left at a poker table of four. Mr. rk, Senator Hughes were removed by them first, and Mr. Moore was thest one. Originally thought, Mr. Moore as the director of military intelligence, as a person of the old ruthless, can not be easily pulled down by them. It was not expected that one bullet would easily send Mr. Moore to the West. Eventually, his men found bullet marks as well as shell casings on a television tower nearly a kilometer away. Proof that Mr. Moore was shot in the head from a super long distance, the only person who can do it is Cecelia . Cecelia was warning him that it would be easy to want him dead and assassinate him. He had thought that Cecelia would not use such extreme methods in order to avoid negative social consequences. Unexpectedly, Cecelia stepped in.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Even if he knows it well, he cant do anythingabout Cecelia. Mr. Moores affair was finally formted by the president himself, and the cause of death was dered on the grounds that he had been deliberately assassinated in retaliation by foreign intelligence agencies. It was a muddle. He lost three generals around him one after another. The vitality was badly hit. Otis smoked hard, but could not dispel the irritation in his mind. From the beginning full of confidence, to now, he is also a little confused. Is it too confident in case it doesnt work out in the end. His way back, and where is it? Eugene stood by and waited carefully. Whats new? Otis asked. The generals side is very stable, there is nothing unusual. Only the people who put Anderson under house arrest reported that Anderson was very rowdy, not satisfied with food and housing, and disliked theck of toys, all day long. Eugene said. Chapter 1503 Heh. In the end, hes a kid who still thinks hes a young master in his own house? Its just as well, let him suffer a little. Otisughed coldly. By the way, Mr. Robertson . Anderson made too much noise and requested over there to send him a joystick game console. I agreed. Do you think its okay? If not, Ill send someone to inform them that there will be no delivery this afternoon. Eugene asked cautiously. Okay, a joystick game console with no inte ess, he cant do much. Otis leaned back on the couch and waved his hand, Hes a kid, he knows how to make a mess. I thought he was good enough to stop with a game console, but thats all.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Mr. Robertson . Eugene nodded. Knock knock. At this moment, a knock sounded on the door. Eugene said to Otis, Mr. Robertson, Ill get the door. At this time, those who cane are their own people. Eugene walks up and opens the door. The person who came in was Justin . Justin since thest time I talked to Luther. For a long time he did not show up in the business world, but Otismand room, he came very often. In fact, just now outside the door, he has been standing for a while. I vaguely heard them mention Anderson and mention the joystick console. He knew about Andersons kidnapping three days ago when Luther sent him a message in the early hours of the morning. He realized that something had happened to Anderson. He dared not imagine how desperate Joyce would be. The child that she had once survived a fall off a cliff was now suffering again. She must be about to run out of breath. He had been looking for a chance to help her, and now he was finally able to do something for her. The situation today, he is responsible for, he has a deep sin, he was once personally pushed her into a dangerous situation. Now, just be able to make it up to her. Let him give all, even if it costs his life. Justin adjusted his mood and walked into themand room without moving. Otis looked up and saw Justin, who gestured, Sit down. For Otis, he could not fully trust the man in front of him, after all, Justin was once deeply in love with Joyce, even if this love has be hate, can not bepletely for him, he was not sure. Thats why, always keep in touch with Justin. Its because Mr. rk and Senator Hughes both got screwed. Hecked financial support. Therefore, Justin, who is Mr. Henderson of the Henderson family bank, is particrly important. Mr. Henderson, youre just in time. I need to acquire a batch of equipment recently and need your support. Otis held out a hand and shook it. Justin understands that Otis has a half billion dor funding gap that he is expected to fill. Dont worry, when I get things done, you can make all this money back several times over. He smiled, Mr. Robertson, I dont care about the money anymore. Instead, there is something I would like to ask Mr. Robertson for a favor. Oh, what is it? Tell me about it? Otis raised an eyebrow at Justin . I have a shipment of humanitarian aid that needs to be shipped overseas. But I heard that terrorists and armed forces are frequent along the way, I hope Mr. Robertson can provide vehicles and protection personnel. Oh, although it is aid supplies, but the image of charity is very important to me. The more charity I put in, the more money I can attract. Currently I have financial institutions all over the world. Handle the supplies, Mr. Robertson want the money, soon can earn it. Justin exined slightly. Chapter 1504 Otis doesnt know much about finance. But Justins request wasnt hard, and he agreed, No problem. Ill send you someone to send a car. Dont bother Mr. Robertson, Ill pick it out myself. Only, I need Mr. Robertsons authorization. Justin stood up and looked at his watch, Time is short, I cant exin the models and manpower I need for a while. Good. Otis didnt think much of it either, and took a broad swipe. Sign a warrant authorizing Justin to mobilize vehicles and deploy personnel. And, put his personal seal on it. Thank you Mr. Robertson . Ill go first. Justin is also not polite, picking up the warrant and smiling faintly. Mr. Henderson, you are so giving, when I take down the whole warlord, I will definitely let you go to the next level. Although Mr. Henderson is not short of money, but the position of dignitary, I will save it for you. Otis promised while slightly warning, I hope Mr. Henderson will not let me down. Im afraid Mr. Henderson has not seen my methods. Justin , Mr. Robertson overthinks it. Im on board, and theres no other way out. I have to go in and out with Mr. Robertson. Otis eyes questioned, Really, and Mr. Hendersons obsession with Joyce has been dropped? He naturally had to ask a question, after all, when his purpose was achieved, Justin would not be his rival. After all, Justin has had a rtionship with Joyce for quite some time, and it was Joyces first rtionship. Even Luther came in second to Justin. Justin squeezed the warrant in his hand and suddenly clenched it.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. If he pretended not to care, Im afraid Otis wouldnt believe him. So, he smiled, Mr. Robertson better not mention this matter, in front of me. Isnt it good to have a mutual win-win cooperation now? Otis spreads his arms and rests them on the back of the sofa, looking rxed. Justin said this, but he found it usible and reasonable. Okay, lets leave it at that for now. Otis also smiled. Justin nodded slightly, Ill leave you to it. When he turned around, his face immediately sank, his smile instantly disappeared and became gloomy and cold. Damn Otis, never could fully trust him. So he had to hurry and find a way to find out where Anderson was before Otis noticed. After leaving themand room. Justin drove the car on a wild goose chase, straight to the ce where Otis had his vehicle dispatched. Just now he was at the door and overheard Otis and Eugenes conversation. When he heard Eugene mention arranging to send a joystick console, he immediately thought that it must be rted to Anderson. Besides Anderson, how could the entire warlord need a joystick console? So, he calcted an excuse and asked Otis for warrants to dispatch vehicles and personnel. It was to find out which vehicle was transferring the supplies to Anderson and where they were going. Walking into the vehicle dispatch center, the guard at the door stopped Justin . Justin shows the warrant. When the guards saw Otis seal, they immediately saluted and let them go. Justin entered the vehicle dispatch center without incident and was greeted by a staff member. Take a look at all the vehicles that can be called in, all of them, including the personnel that can be deployed. Including the vehicles that have already been dispatched, I want to look at them all and pick the ones that are suitable for what I want to use. Justinmanded. Yes. The staff member responded, then held arge pile of information for Justin. Chapter 1505 The handwritten records of entry and exit are here. There are also some in theputer. Saying that, the staff opened theptop, the recent vehicle entry and exit records, all open for Justin to see. It takes a long time to go through them one by one, do you need my help? The staff member inquired. No need, Ill just watch it myself. Justin waved his hand, signaling the staff to stand down. But the staff didnt leave and stayed by to watch Justin. Because Otis had orders to follow Justins every move.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Justin nced at the staff, knowing that Otis did not fully trust him and had kept his hand in. He didnt care, scanning the data on theputer quickly, while still turning over the handbook. To the casual observer, it would seem that he was just flipping through. Because the speed is too fast to be informed of any important information. It is also impossible for a normal person to remember. But they forget that he came from the study of finance and worked with numbers all year round and had an amazing memory. For him, a nce at ten lines, can find the corrtion, even if the speed of turning the page, the memorization of all that should be memorized. So, he ruled out allrge vehicles and ruled out all vehicles that went out with a long interval. The target was finally framed as a dozen vehicles leaving at a fixed time and returning at a fixed time, within a two-hour drive, basically sent out daily to deliver supplies. He spected that the vehicles delivering supplies to Anderson must be among them. And looking through this time, these license te numbers, he wrote down all of them. Immediately after, he finished turning over all the handbook records. The vehicles were eventually locked down to within two. Because the two vehicles deliver supplies, there is no breakdown. The more ambiguous it is, the more suspicious it is. After turning it over, he wrote down the models, quantities, and personnel he needed on a piece of paper aside, and handed it to a staff member, Just send these and the manpower to me. Load the supplies at 4:00 p. m. and depart in the early morning, at Warehouse 7 at the harbor terminal. To the untrained eye, he could not possibly do two things at once. Querying twopletely unrted sources. So the staff did not suspect. Taking Justins list, he responded, Yes, Mr. Henderson. Justin nodded his head and then left the vehicle dispatch center. After Justin left, the staff called Otis to report back. Mr. Robertson , Mr. Henderson had left. Nothing out of the ordinary, he just flipped through it casually, went through it quickly, and then wrote the list of vehicles needed and the people and the locations were given to me. Yes Mr. Robertson , thousands of vehicles and he only took a little over half an hour, he didnt have time to research anything else. Please Mr. Robertson, dont worry, he just named the vehicles. Yes, he has already left. Otis was finally reassured, These are extraordinary times, so keep a close eye on everything. Yes, Mr. Robertson, please rest assured. The staff then hung up the phone and began arranging for the dispatch of the vehicle. Justin left, he took out his phone, in the memo, just memorized all the unusual vehicle license te number, has entered the time, direction, location, all in the memo. He knew his phone, which was monitored, so he couldnt contact anyone. Otherwise it will be a lost cause. One must figure it out on their own. He wondered in his mind how he could help Anderson without spooking him. Chapter 1506 Nina took a taxi back to school alone.This is from N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she entered the school, she sensed an unusual atmosphere. About the time her story had spread on the campuswork, almost the whole school, now knew that she was pregnant and that the other party was the warlord-in-chief of Alvonia. Before she could walk to the dormitory building, she found something more serious. Two guards dressed in navy blue warlords clothing had been on guard at the school and immediately followed her closely when they saw her return. Wherever she goes, they follow. Nina couldnt avoid it. She had no choice but to stop and turn around. She was a little scared, before she could speak. The two guards had saluted her, Miss Hughes, Mr. Hurley sent us to protect you. I I dont need protection. Nina Boldly raising her voice, she retorted. How could she stay on campus if there were two people guarding her every day after ss? The two guards were unmoved. Nina bit her lip, looking helpless, You guys call him. I really dont need to. The two guards looked at each other. One of them took out the phone and dialed Chris number. Mr. Hurley, Miss Hughes says she doesnt need our protection, what do you think we should do? The attendant deliberately turned on the speakerphone so that Nina could also hear. No need to exin that to Ninater. Chriss angry voice came over the phone, Who said anything about protecting her? No male is allowed within one meter of her except for Professor Degan. When he finished, Chris dumped the phone. The guard looked at Nina for a moment, You heard everything? We were ordered to do so. Nina , Well, what a domineering man, in that case, she can only admit it. She turned around, made a trip back to her dorm, grabbed her books, and then went to her ssroom. When she walked into the ssroom, she sat in thest row with good sense. The two guards also sat down in a row next to each other. Their backs were straight, sitting upright and on full alert. The image is so out of ce, the bizarre atmosphere of the ss, that even the music theory professor felt embarrassed and cleared his throat every now and then, hoping that the two warlord guards would leave the ssroom. Staying in the ssroom all the time is unbing. Unfortunately, soldiers only obey the orders of their superiors, for others, all disdain. The students in the front row, from time to time, some sneak back, and fear the two guards stern expression. They whispered. As far as? To have someone guarding Nina at school ? People are the warlordmanders woman, dont look, be careful to gouge out your eyes. Hey, its so cool, Im so jealous, to have intercourse with a man like that. A blessing cultivated in several lifetimes. You saw the picture of Mr. Hurley in the campus forum, right? Too handsome, like a god. Its worth dying to be protected by a man like this. The main thing is that shes pregnant, do you think the birth will be the heir? By the way, theres another big melon. nina is Professor Degans daughter and has a paternity report. No wonder, the musical talent is top-notch, from gics, tiger father no daughter. Stop talking, cant you see those two guards are ring at you? Ahhhh, no more. Nina could hear some of the chatter and she moved ufortably, too ufortable to sit on pins and needles, and she felt that the ss time was difficult. It was hard to finish a tight afternoon of sses. By the time it was time for dinner. She came into the restaurant. Chapter 1507 One of the guards, of his own ord, went up and helped her with the meal. And helped her to bring it to the window seat. Nina couldnt refuse, so she had to sit down. The meal began. The two guards then served themselves a meal and sat down at a table next to Nina. Where they sat, no one dared to sit at the several tables nearby. Nina sighed. I really dont know what to do in such a situation. Erik came to the restaurant and asked for a bowl of noodles, which he carried to Nina. What happened yesterday was too sudden. He had a lot of things he wanted to ask Nina, and he was not willing to do it without asking her personally. Before he could get a meter closer to Nina. Two guards suddenly stood up and blocked Eriks path. Excuse me, ssmate. Please dont go near her. Eriks eyes widened in anger, Why? You are illegally banning her freedom. Im just talking to her, whats wrong with that? Cant I? The guard sneered in disdain, No, please stand back. In our country, Mr. Hurley calls the shots. Erik said angrily, Nina is not from your country, so why should she be restricted? The guard was not impressed, Not now, but definitelyter. Even if she is not, the child in her womb is. We are under orders, please do not interfere. Erik was so angry that he wanted to smash the bowl out of his hand. Nina spoke up at that moment, Erik , you donte back to me. Dont waste any more time. Erik doesnt believe it, I dont believe it, Nina, were you forced to do it? I saw the look on your facest night when you looked at him, full of fear. Its a human rights society now, that Alvonia stuff doesnt work with us.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He stressed, You have to protect your rights, if you are coerced, you turn to the police, you respond to the diplomatic service. In short, you cant just let him do whatever he wants. What is he doing by sending two men to watch you on campus? Nina , I stayed up all nightst night and thought about it for a long time. I dont mind your past. Really, I really like you. Ive never met a girl like you before, and I really mean it. Erik simply confessed his feelings on the spot, and if he didnt say what he wanted, I was afraid he wouldnt have a chance. Without thinking, Nina silently looked up. One word and Erik is sent to hell. I volunteered, youre overthinking it. She stood up and wiped the corner of her lips with a napkin, Im done eating. After saying that, she turned around and left the restaurant. The two guards nced at Erik mockingly , wanting topete with theirmander-in-chief for a woman, they did not look at their own weight, whether they were qualified or not, it was ridiculous. They hurried to follow Nina . Walk out of the cafeteria. Professor Degan is in his office and he wants to see you. You should go now. Oh. Nina responded. Last night she learned that Professor Degan was her biological father, and before she had a chance to digest the happy news, she was taken away by Chris. Right now, she especially wants to see Luke, her real father. She picked up her pace and walked to Lukes office building. The heart leaps. When he walked to the office door, two guards wisely guarded the door. Mr. Hurley instructed, with the exception of Professor Degan. Nina knocks gently on the door. A few momentster, the office door opened. Luke was so excited to see Nina that he pulled her close to his office and wrapped her in his arms, so excited that his whole body was trembling. Great, youre my daughter, great! Chapter 1508 Nina was nestled in Lukes arms, trembling gently, not from fear, but from excitement. Since childhood, she has never received love and care from her father. Seeing only the Hughes, bullying, bullying, sex, sex and alcohol. For the role of her father, in addition to hate, in addition to disgust, there is nothing else. Even because of this, she is unable to have normal contact with other men. Unlike Luke, he is gentle, kind and well educated. At this moment, she crouched in front of his body, listening to his heartbeat violently because of the excitement. It feels extraordinarily reassuring. This kind of emotion, she cannot express now. Luke takes Ninas hand and sits on top of the couch as he nces toward the door. Two guards stood at the entrance of each. Seeing the father-daughter reunion inside, they took the initiative to close the door behind them.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Luke knew it was Chris who sent the guards, and he gently took Ninas hands and patted them. Youve had dinner, havent you. Nina nodded, I ate. Can you tell me what you have been through since you were a child, and how you met Commander Chris of the Alvonia Warlords? Professor Luke finally asked after a whole night of patience. Nina bit her lower lip. She briefly recounts the bullying of her mother Rose in the Hughes family as a child, her subsequent death from illness, and the despicable actions of the Hughes. There is also how she has collected evidence since learning to audit statistics and has been waiting for the opportunity to denounce the Hughes. Then, she finally got her chance and met Chris. She briefly recounts her encounter with Chris and her subsequent capture of Senator Hughes, when she fell overboard and was rescued by a fishing boat and survived. Then she went to the suburbs to teach violin for a living, and met Luke when she came to the downtown square to y for charity. When Luke finished listening, even a tough man could not help but cry. O Spirit, your mother Rose and I, we shared amonnguage, like-minded, and we truly loved each other. Then she was insulted by that bastard the Hughes, I thought long and hardst night, she must have been threatened, that bastard must have threatened her with ruining my violin career, thats why she gave me a hard time and left me ruthlessly. I me myself for being useless, I didnt see through her intentions and chose to believe it. It was me who was too cowardly to face it. I didnt expect that she was living such a miserable life. I really, I really regret it Nina handed Luke a tissue, Mom wont me you, youre the most important person in her heart. No, I can not violin, I do not want a future, I just want to be with her. I just want to be with her, I sneaked to her grave, I dont even know how she died, I Luke sobbed, Im sorry for her, why she never told me, why she never looked for me again for so many years, why I regret my life. Why did I regret it for life. Nina said reassuringly, Dad, you have me. Luke looked up sharply, hearing her call out to her father for the first time. The affectionate address brought a warm current up to his heart, warming the aching heart. Dad, the reason why mom doesnte to you. If it was before, I couldnt figure it out. But since I know that you are my father, I finally figured it out. Mom was trying to save me. She was afraid that it would be discovered that I was not of the Hughes family line. For years, she endured humiliation and lived a careful life. She did it all for me, including the year she gave herself up to Senator Hughes, to save me. The Hughes got what they deserved, Dad, and they wont bother us anymore. Nina, word for word, was in tears by the end of her speech. Chapter 1509 A father and daughter, embracing each other. After a long time, Luke controlled his emotions, he dried his tears, and also dried Ninas tears. Rose, whats wrong with her? Nina let out a sigh, Breast cancer. Luke was silent for a moment and suffered from breast cancer, and he and Rose were separated from each other from then on. Nina gently touched the back of Lukes hand, Dad, Mom left without pain, even with a smile. You should not me yourself, for her, a lifetime of floating clouds of life, she has been relieved. She brought me up, and I had the ability to live independently before she passed away. Luke nodded and reached out to touch Ninas short, ear-length hair. She has brought you up so well, in the end you are our daughter at heart, not half influenced by the Hughes. Linger, well done, bring them to justice with your own hands, you are worthy of being our daughter. Nina lowered her head, a small smile on her lips. She was able to seed also because she met the right people and met Chris . They had the power and ability to be powerful enough to fight. By the way, is it convenient for me to ask? How did you get pregnant? Luke had some difficulty talking about it, but as a father, he had to ask about it. After all, she and Chris hadnt known each other for long, and she wasnt a casual girl. Even from his observation, she could barely touch men, so why did the twoe together. This Nina bit her lower lip, what to say. She thought and thought, did not hide Luke , at that time he was hiding in the cer, mistakenly drank the mineral water spiked, so that is why to me but really do not me him. He also did not want to. Not his responsibility, I can actually escape, I just do not want him to die because of this, I Dad, you do not me him. She stammered and added what happened.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Luke sighed. I didnt expect things to be like this. You want the baby, dont you? Luke said directly, Just say it, Im open-minded, every life deserves respect, and Ill support you in whatever decision you make. Nina subconsciously stroked her belly, Well, I want this baby. Do you like him? Luke asked again. Nina was stunned and lowered her head. The shy expression says it all. Luke didnt ask any more questions, he didnt need to ask, he didnt just like it, his daughter had already fallen in love with it. Its also true that a man as good as Chris, standing at the top of the pyramid, with his status and face, what girl would not be attracted. So what are your ns? Luke tapped Nina on the shoulder, Are you going to go with him to Alvonia? I dont want to leave you, Daddy. Nina suddenly grabbed Lukes hands with excitement, Weve just been reunited, and I want to stay with you forever. Besides, I want to learn the violin, and Im just getting my formal music education. Im not going to Alvonia, I want to stay with you forever. Silly child. Luke rubbed the top of her hair and spilled out a smile. Chapter 1510 Chris returned to the secret base. Although annoyed, he was on his way back from the hotel when he suddenly thought of a way to find Anderson. He called Karl and called the group to meet at the secret base this afternoon. By about 4:00 p. m., everyone was there, except Cecelia, who had other business. Karl took a seat at the conference table and brought the state-of-the-art grid database with him so that if he needed to query the datater, he could search it immediately. Luther apanied Joyce to the secret base. After a few days of aimless searching, Joyce had lost a lot of weight, her chin was more pointed, her face was slightly pale, and her lipscked blood. Luther stepped forward and pulled out a seat for her, helping her sit down heartily. Turning around and pouring her a cup of hot water, he knew Joyce was having a bit of a severe pregnancy reaction this time. His heart has turned from the initial ecstasy to a deeper sense of remorse, pregnancy for Joyce, now undoubtedly increased the burden, a thousand precautions, under the impermeable protection, Anderson still had an ident. Joyce has been able to hold on until now without copsing, she is strong enough. Are you still ufortable now after the ride earlier? He asked in a soft voice. Joyce took a few sips of hot water and shook her head, Its better already. Im fine. She smiled at him reluctantly. He had had a hard enough time these days, with his eyes sunken one deep. She understood that he was more anxious than anyone else, risking his life to pull the teeth out of Mr. Moores tigers mouth, and although he didnt seed, he was truly threatened by his life.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luther moved next to her and sat down next to her. Chris came out from the inner room and opened the door, I called everyone here today because I suddenly thought of a long abandoned solution. I thought Id give it a try. Karl , Id like to hear more about it. Luther looked at Chris seriously, You are a warlord, Alvonia is different from us, military power is bigger than power, indeed you know more about the warlords internal system than we do. Thest time we used the probe wave to find the exact location of Cecelia, it was also the equipment you brought. Chris opened the map and showed it to the group. As you can see, here is a topographical map of the Capital and the area around the Capital. it is unlikely that Otis would keep Anderson and the General under house arrest too far away from the Capital. It would be easy to get out of his core control. Thats right, I have people watching bynd, sea and air, theres no way he could have gotten someone out of Pascaylia easily, Karl agreed. Fifty years ago, there was a practice of using zonal ckouts to detect telegraph transmitting signals. The purpose then was to find the movement of enemy agents. Now this method has long been unused. But today it urred to me that the zoned ckout approach would allow us to detect where the signal was missing throughout the Capital. Chris said. Joyce froze, The signal is missing, you mean, where Otis shut people down, the signal must have been blocked. We use the zoning ckout to find all the ces where the signal is blocked and then eliminate them one by one? Brilliant, yes, thats what it means. Chris nodded. And, in conjunction with scanning for satellitemunications, the use of satellitemunications is more suspicious ifbined in a shielded signal disappearance zone. Chris pointed to the map, Just a telmunications detection vehicle like that, Karl , I wonder if you still have one? If not, I might be able to ship one in from Alvonia, but it would take longer. Chapter 1511 Karl stared at the thought, There seems to be, before the equipment, are sealed in the warehouse, I can go look for it. There should be, after all, this was the scope of the Special Investigation Unit function. Its just that Karl had some difficulties, the matter of zoning ckout is a bit difficult to do, after all, this is different from the old society, not the whole society control, and not curfew era. And the impact on the social side is too big, such a big movement Otis could not not know. The zoning ckout is something I can figure out. Luther said, I know the director of the National Power Authority because we have cooperation on energy. I can ask him to cooperate, and we will set the zoning ckout time between two and four in the morning when people are least active. All operational losses incurred will bepensated by me, and he should agree. The matter is wrapped up in me. Even if Otis knew we were moving, it wouldnt matter. Chris said, The more he moves, the less he dares to move his captivity. If he does, hell be more likely to be detected. Im betting hell choose to stay put. Hmm. Karl thought about it for a moment and agreed. He stood up, What Mr. Hurley said is indeed a good idea. Im going back to the Special Investigation Unit to deploy. Once the sealed probe vehicle is found, be ready to move in the early hours of this evening. The faster we move, the better. We need a few more days to check out the signal blind spots, we cant wait any longer. Lifting his own bag, he took the lead and left. Immediately after, Luther also got up, Joyce, Im going to go to the State Electricity Administration. Fix the zoning ckout thing. Ill take you home to rest first, okay? Joyce shook her head, Go about your business, Ill discuss the details with Mr. Hurley. Chris , You dont have to worry about her, Ill send her back after the talk. Luther didnt dwell on it either, Okay, Joyce please. He gently stroked Joyces shoulder, Take care of yourself, Ill be back soon. When you get home, get some sleep. If it goes well, you have to stay upte tonight, Im afraid your body cant take it. If you dont think about yourself, you have to think about your child. Yeah, got it. Joyce nodded. Luther was a little reluctant, but left anyway, there were more important things at hand. After he left, Joyce discussed the actual implementation with Chris again. A detailed exclusion n was even developed. By the time it was done, it was almost dark. Chris stood up, Its gettingte, Ill take you home. Mr. Warner will be worried if itste. Joyce also got up, Good. Chris, thanks to you this time to think of a new way. These days, weve tried everything we can. The method you mentioned is thest hope. Chris patted her on the shoulder, Dont worry, itll work out. Joyce nods her head. Together they arrived at the door of the secret base. Chris drove Joyce back to Pinkrose. After he opened the passenger seat and let Joyce sit, he himself got into the car. Start, step on the gas. The twilight is deep. On the way, Joyce saw that Chris said very little, as if he had something on his mind. Not like his usual self. She couldnt help but ask, Is something on your mind? I dont think you look too good. Chris gave a dryugh, That obvious? Joyce smiled, Is it because of the Nina thing?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chris stiffened, and did not deny it. Hmm. Chapter 1512 I found her. She is now at the CapitalJennifer College of Music. Chris grasped the steering wheel with one hand and propped his forehead with one hand. Joyce froze, Youre thinking about going to her. Youve decided? Ive been looking for her. Chris stroked his short hair in annoyance. Joyce wondered, But how did she end up at the CapitalJennifer College of Music, which ispletely contrary to what she studied before? Did she actually know? Chris , The whole thing is a long story. He exined to Joyce what happened and how it happened. Including that he met Nina in the hospital, that Karl told him that Nina was at the CapitalJennifer College of Music, and so on. After saying that, he was even more annoyed, I expressed a bit confused, I dont know if you understand?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Of course he omitted what happenedst night and this morning when he took Nina to a hotel room. Joyce nodded, I hear you. By coincidence, she returned to her father. Now because you produced the paternity test report, they have been identified as father and daughter. I didnt realize Nina had inherited Lukes talent for the violin, which is wonderful. Chris gasped, slightly raggedly, and sneered. Its pretty good, shes not the same person she was when you first met her. Huh. Joyce smiled, So do you think shes better off like this now, or was she better off then? Chris was stunned, how does thispare? If you have topare, naturally now is better, much bolder, but retains enough shyness and youthfulness, he was very used to feel good. He didnt answer. Joyce naturally saw the answer, said, She cane out of the shadow of the Hughes family, slowly adapt to society, and normal contact with people, of course, is a good thing. Since you went to her, it means that you have carefully considered the future. You intend to ept her, to marry her, to take her back to Alvonia, dont you? Although Chris did not explicitly say so. But she could sense that their rtionship had definitely taken a step closer. Of course there must still be some problems in it. Chris found it hard to talk about, but Joyce is not an outsider after all. He snorted, Id like to. Joyce picked up on the implication, She doesnt want to? Chris simply said it all, Shes pregnant. After that night, she was pregnant. Ninas pregnant? Joyce eximed, not having the heart to ask Chris just now, he said he met Nina at the hospital. Then what exactly did Nina go to the hospital for, Chris did not say. Now, it seems that Nina must have gone to the hospital for a checkup. Joyce, you cant imagine, she looks timid and cowardly, and you know what she told me? Chris hates the mention of this incident. What did she say? Joyce was even more curious. She had only met Nina once, and although she was impressed, she didnt know Nina well after all. Now, just listening to Chriss ount, she felt curious, and she must find a chance to meet Nina in the future. She must find a chance to meet Nina in the future and draw her into their circle. She said that she would not marry me. If its a son, I can have it. If its a daughter, I hope its left to her. When Chris finished, he felt like he was telling a joke. This was the most ridiculous joke he had ever heard in his life. He, Chriss child, whether male or female, how could he let his child be stranded in a foreign country? Joyce listened and fell into deep thought. Chapter 1513 Chris nced at her and saw that she didnt say anything. Isnt that ridiculous even for you? I cant imagine that she wouldnt want to get married and make such an outrageous proposal. I am a warlordmander of a country, and I am from a royal family, does she still not see eye to eye? Joyce thought for a moment and said back, Chris, thats the problem. Its not that she cant see it. Its that your status is so high that to her, its a star in the sky. I just now, put myself in her shoes, and I can already understand her thoughts. Oh, tell me about it. Chris was curious to know what Nina was really thinking. He has given his all, what more does Nina want? Whats not to like? Heres the thing. I think first of all, she loves you very much. Theres no doubt about it. Joyce looked deeply at Chris, You dont have to doubt it, it must be. Chris listened to some ufortable, also, the expression she looked at him, the eyes, he could feel the love, and adoration. So, she will feel that she is not worthy of you. She does not want to marry you because she does not want to pull down your status and affect your position. Whats more, she doesnt want to cause conflict between you and either the council or the royal family because of her. All these predictable tricky problems, the easiest way to solve, is for her to withdraw. Joyce analyzed. Chris listened and fell silent, he did not think in this direction. The reason, she offered to give birth to a boy and let you take it away. Its also because of the inheritance issue. She knew she was not qualified to have your child stay with her. At the same time, she said that the girl was left to her because she hoped that if the premise of inheritance was not considered, you would be able to leave her a little thought. Joyce took a deep breath, It seems that she is nning to live her life with the thought of you. If there is a girl to apany, long nights she is not too lonely, the day also has hope. If you do not agree, she will alsopromise. Then think of you, think of you, and die alone. Chris frowned, recalling Ninas words that she would keep her body for him for the rest of her life, so thats what she meant. Its true that women know women. He was so angry that he mmed his fist on the steering wheel, Who let her be a saintly mother? I even said I would marry her. Stupid woman! Damn fool, incorrigible! Take it easy. Joyce soothed. Joyce, what should I do now? Chris handsome face was full of depression, I have promised to marry her, so I cant just pull my face down and beg her to marry me again? He also wants to save face. If you ask me, you dont want to push too hard. You have to give her time, I think shecks confidence now and she is just learning that she is not of the Hughes family bloodline. The burden has been lifted for her. You have to give her time to grow up, after all, she is still young. Didnt you say she had a talent for the violin? Surely she will be a first-ss musician in the future. Joyce said. Yes, in time, her violin talent will be famous all over the world. Chris said with certainty, having heard Nina y, he was sure that she was a genius among geniuses. So, you should apany her to grow up, and when she can stand on top of the worlds stage and receive the admiration of all people, thats when she will find her confidence, gather her courage and want to marry you.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Joyce finished, her lips curled up in a smile, as if she had already thought of this scene. Chris was deep in thought. What Joyce said touched him deeply. He was so enlightened that he hadnt thought about it at all. Chapter 1514 Joyce saw that Chris was deep in thought and didnt say anything, so she let out a long sigh of relief. Mr. Hurley, my experience, you have more or less heard. There are only so many years in life, there is nothing that cannot be ovee. I just hope that the people around me, do not go through so much suffering as I did.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chris nced at Joyce,forted, Do not worry, will be able to save Anderson back. This child seems to be a blessed person, the year fell off a cliff into the sea, he was able to survive. Now,pared to the small difficulties. And I believe that he himself must have ns and will not sit still. Joyce rubbed her brow, Hmm. I know. No news is the best news. Auntie has been deploying a military counterattack recently, and I have a feeling that the resolution of Otiss matter is just a few days away. Chris turned the wheel and drove into the side streets. I hope so. Joyce nodded gently, Thanks to you foring up with a new way to do it today. Weve been at a loss. By the way. Joyce suddenly raised her voice and wondered, How did youe up with the idea of using a fifty year old way to do a zoning outage to drain a signal blind spot? If she remembered correctly, this approach was mostly used in espionage warfare toplete the task of screening enemy agents. Chris , He didnt know how to answer, he couldnt tell Joyce. I was angry with Nina because of the road, and from time to time I thought of Nina, a woman who seemed to havee from the Middle Ages. Finally, divergent thinking, surprisingly thought of that set of detection means decades ago. It just urred to me. Chriss tone dodged. Joyce also did not pursue the question. Soon Chris drove the car down to Pinkrose. He stopped the car, Ill walk you up. Joyce smiled faintly, No, you see someone is already waiting for me. She reached out and pointed, only to see Aaron waiting for her downstairs. So Mr. Warner had already arranged it, huh. Chris smiled, I wont go up, you take care of your rest. Well, bye. Joyce waved her hand. She returns to Pinkrose, with Aaron protecting her along the way. Chris turned the car around. It is already dark. On the road, the neon lights keep shing, the bustling light, vague and indistinct. What happenedst night and this morning, always haunted the mind. It will not linger. It is impossible to let go. Suddenly, a red lightes on ahead. He mmed on the brakes. Stopped at the intersection. Turn right and it is the way back to the secret military base. Turn left and it is the way to the CapitalJennifer College of Music. Stopping at the crossroads, he had a momentary moment of confusion. Where exactly should I go? When the red light turned green, he remained deep in thought. At that moment, other vehicles behind him sounded their horns shrilly, urging him on. One was higher than the other, annoyingly so. Like a sudden decision. He mmed his foot down on the gas pedal and went straight out, then jerked the left steering wheel and headed straight for the CapitalJennifer College of Music. Joyce is right, life is short, dont hesitate and dont leave any regrets. He decided to find Luke and set the record straight. The other side. In the afternoon, Justin sifted through the anomalous license te numbers he had lined up, one by one, and finally locked in on a vehicle with a regr daily delivery schedule. And he did it by verifying the drivers bank ount. The identity of the two drivers apanying the car was quickly locked. Oddly enough, one of the drivers, who had been to the mall at noon and had purchased a game console at the toy store. Chapter 1515 Justin ran all of this drivers background information through a bank database background check. Moreover, the driver had a history of loan vitions, one of which was two months past due. Although it was not a formal loan issued by the Henderson family bank, a small financial institution, it was also a financial institution with which he was associated and in which he held a 40% stake. He immediately asked his assistant Bobby to contact the driver by phone. Falsely iming to be in debt, the driver was interviewed and asked to re-sign the interest contract at 1:30 pm. Sure enough, the driver arrived at the financial institution on time. In Pascaylia, the creditworthiness of the loan is important, the driver is alreadyte and if the financial institution bites, he will not be able to borrow a single cent in the future and will not be able to move an inch. Bobby assigned Ms. Gier, a trusted employee within the financial institution, to personally receive the driver. Sorry, I know its two months in arrears. But hands are really tight these days, can you give me a months grace? The driver pleaded. Ms. Gier has a difficult face, Dont be mistaken, we are a formal financial institution, not a loan shark. How low is the interest rate for your loan? Only two points higher than the bank. She flipped through the information, When you reviewed the information at the time, you submitted your job as a truck driver, serving the warlord and working steadily. We reviewed and approved that you had the ability to repay, so why did you default?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The driver sighed, You should have seen the news, the warlords are in chaos and split into two factions. So on top of the wage subsidy payment, it is rather confusing now. But we, Mr. Robertson, promise that this problem, next month, will be solved. This is a financial institution, not a food market. You think you can bargain? Ms. Gier smiled sarcastically, The reason I called you here today is to re-sign the contract. Im afraid the interest rate you were promised before will have to be increased because of thete payment. The driver had a bitter look on his face, I have an old man at home, a young man at home, two months without pay, already living a hard life. Can you see if you can amodate a little. This, I cant do anything about it. Ms. Gier shrugged, And overdue affects credit, we have to report it to the central bank system. Can you hold off for a month, affect the credit, I cant do anything in the future. I cant even buy a house. Can you see if you can apply to your leader? It really only takes a month. The driver, an honest man, was in a hurry. Wait a minute, I own this van. Ill deposit a copy of the driving license with you, do you think thats okay? After that, without waiting for Ms. Gier to say anything, the driver already got up and ran to the door to his own van. When they exchanged just now. Justin and Bobby, both of them, went to the drivers minivan parked in front of the door. They use a professional master key to unlock the back of the car. For those in the banking system, such keys are usually a must. After all, there are a lot of vaults that need to be managed, just in case. It is needed when there is an emergency. Bobby is trained in this area and is skilled at opening locks. Justin straddled the car and went through the back of the car with all the cargo box stuff. Sure enough, he found a joystick game console toy, some household items, and snacks. He quickly took the game console out. And opened the back cover of the game console. Preparing to hide two miniature devices that he had acquired in advance, inside the game console. Just then, suddenly, the driver rushed out from inside the financial institution. Chapter 1516 Ms. Gier saw something wrong and screamed, but she couldnt catch up with the driver and couldnt catch him, so she could only follow and shout, Dont you take it, I dont need a copy of your driving license. Justin was startled when he heard shouting outside in the back of the van. No good, if the driveres to the car, he is about to be discovered. He hurriedly covered the door of the back of the van. Likewise, Bobby, who was guarding the car, was also in a cold sweat. The driver came to the car and saw Bobby standing by his car, looking left and right and not knowing what he was doing. The driver was instantly alerted, after all, he worked for the warlord and made a mistake, it was to lose his head. Life and moneypared, of course, or life is important. What are you doing here?! The driver bellowed coldly. Bobbys stamina was fine, and after he got nervous, he immediately raised his voice, What are you asking me for? Id like to ask you what youre doing! Is this a ce to park? Look, the road is bad! You move the car to the front position! Wait a minute, the money truck is going to park here. Im telling you, if you dont cooperate, Ill call the traffic police to give you a ticket now. Hmph. Bobby pretends to be exasperated. The driver hurriedly smiled, Do not call the traffic police, truly can not afford to pay the fine. Sorry, there is a charge in front, not cheap, let me stop for a while, I will leave immediately. Ill be quick. Really. I have a delivery to make, and I cant afford to dy. How soon is soon? Bobby feigned discontent. Ms. Gier came after me at this time, I dont want a copy of your driving license. Here, youe in and sign an extension contract. We wont report credit problems in the central bank system for now. The maximum extension is one month, any more is beyond my remit. She wiped a sweat and cooperated. When the driver heard this, he was overjoyed and quickly agreed, Good, good, Ill go in and sign right away. He turned to Bobby and said, Just watch me sign, and let me stop for a while. Bobby faked a frown of disgust and finally waved his hand impatiently, Okay, you go. Ill wait here. If the money truck arrives, as soon as I shout, you immediatelye out to move the car. Bobby said while blocking the car door with his body and pretending to leanzily to his side. No problem, thank you. The driver smilingly apologized and hurriedly followed Ms. Gier inside to make up the contract. Wait until the driver gets inside. Bobby heaved a sigh of relief.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He touched his back, which was already soaked with sweat. It was so thrilling that if the driver found Mr. Henderson in the trunk of the car, wouldnt it be the end of the story and there was no way to exin it. Justin stayed in the back of the car while he listened to themotion outside. While elerating the demolition of the game machine, the micro device, stuffed into the gap of the circuit board. Then screw on the screws, and then carefully put back in the box, try to do not see the signs of disassembly. Two miniature devices, one is a miniature telephone, which of course is currently off. The other was a super miniatureputer, also in a shutdown state. It requires a needle to operate, and hes not sure Anderson will use it, but it pays to be prepared. He did not dare to install location tracking inside the toy. Because he knew that Otis was very vignt, all materials brought to the captivity must go throughyers of scanning. Once there is an open location tracker, it will certainly be discovered immediately. This will only put Anderson in a dangerous situation. Chapter 1517 After he does everything. Bobby was already outside the car door urging, Mr. Henderson, are you ready, theres no time. Justin gently pushed open the car door and leapt from the car. Its been good. He hurriedly closed the car door and relocked the lock. Just as he finished, the driver had signed the contract and walked out. Bobby deliberately blocked the drivers view to give Justin enough time to retreat. Yo, pretty fast, the money truck hasnte yet. You hurry up and go. The driver thanked me repeatedly, Thank you, Ill go.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Bobby made a gesture and patted the minivan, trying to stall for time, The car is not bad, ah, running business is also quite profitable, right. Its not easy to make a living. The driver sighed, I have to go to the delivery,te to be deducted. Hey, lets go. By this time, Justin had walked away, and he returned to the financial institution, pretending that nothing had happened. The driver did not notice anything unusual. Get in the car, start up and leave. Bobby rushed over to Justin, Mr. Henderson, should we follow? Justin praised him and said, Good, improvise, today thanks to your resourcefulness, almost found by him. Heres the deal, you take a cab and follow the car in front of you. Ill talk to you on the phone about the rest. Bobby nodded, and he immediately hailed a cab and followed the van in front of him. The truck drove slowly, and his time came inplete hurry. Just as I got into the car, Justins phone call was alreadying. Bobby answered the phone. Mr. Henderson, what do I do now. Justin replied, First, you cant follow too close, and second, you cant follow too long. When you get to a remote area, or before you get to the mountains. You call me. And you watch the speed on the cab and record all the times. We can not follow all the way to the location of the hidden people. We can only follow to a certain intersection, the intersection, after the driver goes in, must return to the original route. You open the navigation and watch the surrounding road conditions in real time. When such an intersection appears, you must stop and ask the cab driver to wait in ce. Then you calcte the time, as well as the speed of the truck. See how long the truck actuallyes out. Mr. Henderson, I kind of get it. Following in will immediately be discovered, so we can only estimate roughly. Well know the approximate location first, and then well line it up when we get back, is that right? Bobby asked. Right. Thats the only way to go. Otis is very vignt. Im notfortable stepping in. Only you can go. Justin paused, Now Ill go arrange for other trucks to deliver supplies, and Otis will be suspicious if its toote. Remember, you must not be discovered. Yes, Mr. Henderson, please dont worry. Ill get the job done. Bobby responded. His chest lit up with hot blood and a sense of mission. Because he knew he was now doing what was right. You take care of yourself. Justin hangs up the phone and he looks at the time. It had to go. He said hello to Ms. Gier and rushed off to make arrangements for the shipment of charity supplies. If this line, a thousand times over, is the location of Andersons captivity. Then perhaps the other line he lined up led to the ce where Ralph was under house arrest. But how does he get in touch with Joyce without Otis getting suspicious? After all, his actions were all exposed to Otis eyes. He stares at his eyebrows, lost in thought. What is the best way to do this? Chapter 1518 Inside the vi. Anderson makes a fool of himself every day at regr intervals, tossing everyone around to exhaustion. He knew there was nothing they could do about him. He did it on purpose so that everyone would just think he was a child. Gradually, he will let down his guard, and those rumors about him being great, as he fools around, do not break down. He pretended to be happy for a long time when he got steak for lunch today. Mag sighed in relief and said to the man in ck, Hey, hes a kid after all. I really dont know why hes being held captive. And what could be done. The ck-clothed guard red at her, How dare you meddle in the affairs of the top?! Mag said helplessly, Im exhausted, I really cant take him ah. Or Ill switch with you and you can watch him. I will be responsible for cooking and cleaning for you. You see, he ate the steak, today a lot of calm. You can talk to the top, just a child, what needs to meet. Its too much for adults, not to mention children, to be locked up here all day. When will you bring him the toys he wants? I think hell make a scene againter. The man in ck was also annoyed, Soon, said it would be delivered. He looked at his watch. It was estimated to be more than an hour. Another nce at Anderson, sitting on the carpet in the middle of the hall. Anderson is cutting paper, and over the past two days, hes had Mag free to help him cut a lot of small round pieces out of cardboard. Then he used colored pencils to cken half of them. Another chess board was made by myself. Well tossed, he ran to the ck-d guards. Uncle, y Go with me. He tugged on the ck-d guards arm. When he was chatting with the ck-clothed guard before, he inadvertently learned that the ck-clothed guard had learned a bit of Go. So he wasted a lot of effort and made his own pair of Go. The ck-clothed guard had a ck face. A four-year-old kid, surprisingly, called him to y Go with him. Although his level was not high, two or three dan was still there. What could he do with a child, at best, he could y chess. All right. The ck-d guard, pinning his pistol behind his back. Walked over to Anderson. Sitting down on the carpet, OK, go ahead, dont cry when you lose. I cant afford to make a scene. Go is more time consuming and everyone can have something to do, its getting hairy with boredom here. Anderson went down first, and the ck-d guards were the backstops. A few moves down. Anderson inquired, Uncle, what is your name. Here are all uncles, I can not easily distinguish between calling people. My name is Ford, said Ford, whose mind was now all over the board. Not for a long time, he has long been rusty, or school when learning some, after the big school did not touch. I thought a four-year-old would only be able to y chess, but I didnt think he would really y. Not only will y, the chess is alsoid out with a deeper meaning, he has to use his brain. Uncle Ford, are you married and do you have any children? Anderson asked again, dropping a son in his hand. Ford wiped the sweat from his forehead and replied, Well, theres a son, a little younger than you. Oh. Anderson beamed, Dont you miss him? Ford froze, his own sons cute little face and chubby little hands came to mind. He has not seen his wife and children for half a year, every time he goes on a mission, it takes a year and a half, think about it truly sorry wife and children. If you are doing something meaningful and protecting your family, you can still rely on faith to support you. But what about now?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 1519 Let him imprison a child. He knew that the warlords were divided and that such a thing was not possible once upon a time in the warlords. But it was not a choice he could make. A soldiers vocation is to obey orders. His superiors, on the side of Otis, had no choice. Although his heart, in fact, more favorable to General Ralph. Think. Ford admitted, Should be back soon, soon. When he finished, he was suddenly silenced. Think of the poor child in front of you, unable to return home. Sure enough, Anderson got sad, I miss my mom and dad, I want to go home, oooh. Ford coughs twice. Come on, its your turn to get off. Anderson wiped his tears and continued ying chess. In order to hide his strength, he deliberately kept himself at the beginners level. But it can also y with Ford, no difference. Ford eximed, Kids today are learning to y chess so early. Well, theyre not bad. In a few years, it looks like they could be in the fifth or sixth dan. Anderson was only there to set the record straight. He deliberately held out the silver cross Ralph had given him to Ford. When I was ying chess with my grandfather, heplimented me on how good I was, and he gave it to me. Ford froze. Why does it feel a little familiar? Seems like Ive seen it somewhere before. I think Ive seen him at his brothers ce. His brother also works for the warlord. Now it is almost impossible to contact him, and I do not know what kind of mission his brother is on and where he is. You keep it, it must be something important. Hang it around your neck. Ford said. Anderson observes Fords demeanor. It feels as if Ford has seen it before, but I cant be sure. In the past few days, he thought about it again, maybe the organ is not the most important. Could there be any special meaning? The two of them yed a few more moves of chess. Anderson lost to Ford on purpose. Then he pretended to be unhappy about losing the game, pouting his lips and looking like he was about to cry. Eh, said no crying oh. Ford persuaded, Later the game console will be delivered. Really? Crystal stars emerged from Andersons eyes, full of anticipation. Ford nodded his head. Whos your grandfather? Ford suddenly asked. He still thought he had seen the pattern of the pendant somewhere. Ralph Yeah. Anderson makes no secret of it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He spected that the ck-d guards guarding him in front of him had no idea of his identity. Ah! Sure enough, Ford was so shocked that he couldnt control himself and eximed. Surprisingly, he is the grandson of the general, the son of the major general. This is the rightful heir to the future warlord. Mr. Robertson assigned them the task of imprisoning the Generals grandson! They arepletely unaware. No wonder the protection is tightly made and the windows are sealed up with iron tes so that the children cannot see outside. The ess control system is all state of the art. Everythinging in is scanned in case there is a tracking system. All signals are blocked. The only way they can contact the outside world here is through a satellite phone. Surprise! Although, it is the militarys natural duty to obey orders. At this moment, his heart set off a wave. Doing such a thing is too hical, he clearly understands in his heart. Especially the other party is still a four-year-old child. He himself is a man with children. He is a soldier and not a cold-blooded killer. It doesnt really hold back. Chapter 1520 Anderson stole two nces at Ford. He observed that Ford was the most upright of all the men who watched over him and the best to talk to. Sure enough, when he mentioned Ralph, it was obvious from Fords eyes, saw the surprise. So, the people who are holding him, do not know, who he is. Anderson suddenly thought of a possibility. This silver cross pendant. Maybe its a logo, like you see in the movies. A certain mysterious unit with a special code name, a special logo. Performing a special mission. Only a very few people are aware of their existence. Anderson wondered if that was what it meant, then he shortened the ne pendant string and hung it in a more prominent position. When you cant look for others. How about waiting for someone toe to you. When you cant see the road ahead, its better to shine a light on yourself. Right now, this is the best way to go. Ford kept staring at the cross pendant for a long time, he must have seen it before, rted to his brother. Where exactly did he see it?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. At that moment, the sound of a vehicle was remembered outside. Ford rushed to his feet and walked to the door. Soon, the guard on duty outside opened the door and said to him, The delivery man hase. They are unloading the goods. Well, he has to leave in five minutes, no stay. Ford was the chief, hemanded. Yes. The ck-d guards outside responded. After about a few minutes, Anderson heard the sound of a vehicle pulling away. He guessed his toy should have arrived. He looked at the time. Thought it was strange that it was almost half an hourter than usual today. This cant happen because the deliveries are never more than five minutes apart. When things go wrong, there must be a demon. Sure enough, Ford also inquired, Did you ask the driver? Why was there a half-hour dy? The ck-d guard replied, The driver said the car had a malfunction on the road and simply repaired it. Why didnt you call us beforehand when there was a breakdown? Ford pursued the question. The driver said he thought it would be fixed soon and wouldnt take long, so he didnt care. The ck-d guard replied. Ford waved his hand, Forget it. Tell him to hurry up and go. The ck-d guard asked, Do I need to report back? Ford shook his head, Forget it, a little something. After a few minutes, Ford brought in the things that the driver had brought in. Among the ingredients and snacks were handed over to Mag. The other paper box, which contains the handle game console. Anderson feigned happiness by jumping up, running and jumping forward to grab the paper box. Wow, its great, I have a game console. In fact, he has long despised in his heart, three years old he does not y this kind of. But for now, something is better than nothing. There is so little he can do when he is locked up here. Ford saw Anderson happy and in a much better mood. He continued to keep watch in the living room. Anderson sat down inside the hall. Ready to unpack the box. In the process of unpacking the box, he suddenly froze. There was a kind of trace that had been dismantled, and he was keenly aware that the box had been opened. At first he didnt think much of it, as it was possible to receive a routine check. But when he took out the joystick game console. He was sure that there must be something wrong. Because the screws have traces of having been started. There is even a shallow scratch on the back of the game console that looks like it was identally scratched by a screwdriver. A new game console in this condition. He wondered if someone had tampered with it. Who could it be? And what was the purpose? Chapter 1521 Could it be mom and dad, or someone else, who found his trail? Anderson stands up. Put down the joystick game console, walked into the kitchen, looked at Mag who was busy, and said, Mag, I want to eat mango. Mag returned, Okay, now cut it for you. The supplies delivered today included mangoes, and Mag took one out, cut it into pieces, and put it on a fruit te. Then Anderson himself took two steel fruit forks, he carried the fruit tray and picked up the joystick game console. Mag, Uncle Ford, Im going to go y in my room. Okay, Ill call you at dinner oh. Mag coaxed. Anderson happily took his things to his room and closed the door. Mag breathed a sigh of relief, Oh my, the little one is finally willing to go to his room. He was killing me in the living room, so I couldnt do anything. Ford, In the end, its a child, and its good to have a game console to coax. Not really. Mag waved his hand, I told you, he is a child. Aigoo, when he what tigers and beasts to prevent, so many adults look at a child.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Cut the crap. advised, Well do whatever the top tells us to do. Mag sighed, Its so easy to clear the air, so Ill give you extra food tonight. After Anderson returned to the room, he hurriedly put down the fruit te. Take out the fruit fork, the steel fork can rece the one-piece screwdriver. He turned the handle game console upside down. Unscrew the screws one by one. He is a child in the end, his hands are not yet developed, and it is a struggle to do such delicate work. In a short time, he has been dismantled in a sweat. It was hard to get the screws off. He opened the back cover of the joystick game console. Tengdi, his eyes lit up. Sure enough, someone had slipped something in there. He stretched out his delicate fingers and took out what was stuffed inside. He recognized that one of them was a microphone. The other one, he wasted some effort to take out. It seems to be a super miniputer. Oh my God, someone sent him the equipment. Anderson was instantly excited. Whoever it was, it must have been someone who wanted to save him. Although the ultra-micrputer was difficult to use and needed to be operated with a needle, he could try. First he needed to find the needle. The biggest problem, though, is that there is no signal here. Because ording to his observation, all these ck-d guards are using satellite phones tomunicate with the outside world. But, it is notpletely without loopholes. Because, every few days, the entire security system needs to be updated. At this time, he spected, the signal is often restored. The specific time and how to operate, he still need to observe some more. Just thinking. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Its Mag. She called out from the door, Want some dessert? Made rice cakes. Anderson was astonished. What to do? He just took apart the joystick game console, if they find out. He had no way to exin. He hurriedly hid the micrputer and microphone under the bed. Then screw the screws back in quickly. Unfortunately, his hands are too small to operate flexibly. He also does not have professional tools, only using a fruit fork instead of a screwdriver. And, it wouldnt fit back in for a short time. It took him a long time to take it apart. The more you rush, the more chaotic it gets. Coldly, the fruit fork fell on the floor. Mag continued to knock on the door, Iming in! Anderson looked left and right, he didnt want to lose everything, how could he not be found? Chapter 1522 Mag was knocking on the door while holding a rice cake tray in her hand. Knocked a few times, inside does not open the door. She muttered, Whats the little one doing?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Ford, downstairs, nced upstairs, sensing that something was wrong, he rushed upstairs in three steps. Whats going on? Ford ran to the door and asked Mag. if something happened to the child, they couldnt afford it, especially if it was the Major Generals son and the Generals grandson. Mag shook her head, Ill go in and check it out. After saying that, Mag took out the key and opened the door from outside. Ford pushed open the door as soon as it was open. Only to see inside, Anderson, lying on the carpet, wrapped in a nket. It looked as if he was asleep, holding the joystick console tightly in his arms, with one of the consoles handles showing in the nket. Mag breathed a sigh of relief, So I fell asleep. Strange, obviously he slept at noon, why did he fall asleep again? I thought he would y for hours. Ford barged into the room and looked around, nothing out of the ordinary. Then he crouched down next to Anderson and probed Andersons breathing. Breath is smooth and there is no problem. Maybe these days, he is also tired to. Too much fuss before. Ford said. Mag walked up, Sleeping with a toy in your arms. Can you sleepfortably like that? She reached up and swiped her hand, trying to pull the toy out. Cant help but smoke. She didnt dare to move too much for fear of waking up Anderson. Anderson deliberately rolled over and pressed the joystick game console firmly underneath him. Forget it, let him sleep. Ford pulled Mag up, Lets get out. Mag nodded her head. The two men left the room one after another. Wait until the door closes. Anderson immediately stood up and he gasped for air. In a hurry, he took the joystick console out of the nket. It was a good thing he was smart enough to pretend to be asleep. If they found out he was taking apart the joystick console, he couldnt exin it. He hurriedly continued to use the fruit fork, screwing back the screws one by one. The speed of putting it back together is much faster than the speed of dismantling it at the very beginning. Anderson was relieved to finally have it installed. With a sweat on his back, he wiped his forehead. He set aside the joystick game console, then from under the bed, he hid the microphone he had just hidden, as well as the ultra-microputer, in his own pocket. After thinking about it, and feeling out of ce, I hid it in my pillow. After thinking about it again, Mag takes care of his life and may change his pillowcase and bed sheet at some point. It is easy to be found and inappropriate, where to hide it? He looked around the room. Finally he noticed a ce. This is the ess port of the heating, generally when no one is serviced, absolutely no attention. He removed the panel of the ess port and then hid the microphone as well as the ultra-microputer all inside. After hiding it, he returned to the carpet where he had justid down and forced himself to sleep. Although he had already slept at noon, he still forced himself to sleep. Because its daytime, he cant do anything. Its easy to be found. He needed plenty of rest and spent until no one was around at night, then took the two devices out to study how to use them. With strong intention, he really fell asleep and slept until dinner time was long past. Mag really saw that it was toote and went upstairs to wake him up. Get up, you havent eaten dinner yet, arent you hungry? Everyone has finished eating long ago, we have made a lot of delicious food today and saved it for you. Mag nudged Anderson. Chapter 1523 Anderson rubbed his eyes and woke up. When he got up, he deliberately pressed one hand against the corner of his shirt and then forced himself to sit up. Just heard, tear, his jacket ripped. Huh. Whats that noise? Anderson pretended to look around and look everywhere. Finally, I found my clothes torn. My clothes are torn, wow! He pretended to cry. Ouch, my little baby. Mag hurriedly advised, Its just a dress, just change one. I dont want I dont want, I want to wear this. This is the dress my mom gave me to wear on her way out. Oooh Anderson really cried out. It wasnt fake crying, after holding it in for many days, he really wanted to cry. He missed his mom, he missed his dad, he wanted to go home. Stay here and wonder what will happen tomorrow. He is strong enough, but he is a child after all. He cried so loudly and from his heart. Dont cry, dont cry. Mag also knew he was homesick and sighed, Ill fix it for you, wait a minute.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. After saying that, Mag left the room. She went to the first floor and asked Ford for a needle and thread. In this vi, these items, which carry a certain degree of danger, are required to apply to the guards for use. Ford brought her needle and thread. Mag returned to Andersons room with her needle and thread. Good girl, dont cry, take your coat off and Ill mend it for you. Anderson obediently took off his jacket. Mag took the jacket. She opened the needle and thread box and threaded the Anderson suddenly bumped her elbow, causing the needle in her hand to fall to the floor. Mag presbyopia, groping on the ground looking for half a day but did not find. She just had to get a needle out again, thread it, and start mending her clothes. Anderson secretly put his hands behind his back. The needle just now, he has hidden. The micrputer needs to be operated with a needle. He deliberately tore his clothes just to get a needle. After waiting for a few moments, Mag finally patched up her clothes. Anderson pretended to be happy and put his clothes back on. Then followed Mag downstairs for dinner. Todays dinner is very generous. But Anderson ate absentmindedly, his mind was all on the two micro devices. He watched the time and thought to himself that when they all went to bed, he would begin his research. After dinner. He was sitting on the couch, ying with a joystick game console. Pretend to y andugh at the same time. Mag was on guard, Ford changed shifts to rest, and now another ck-d guard was guarding the room. The ck-d guard was obviously harder to talk to than Ford and kept his face stern. Anderson nces twice now and then. It was hard to stay up until after ten oclock, when Anderson finished his shower. Mag really cant stay up to sleep, Ill sleep with you today, OK? Anderson heard, the heart sank, sleep with him, he still how to study the equipment? No, Im not sleepy. Mag sighed, Too much sleep in the afternoon and all the way through the night, no wonder you didnt sleep. After another hour, Mag couldnt stay up, so she said to the ck-clothed guard, Ill go to bed first, you watch him for a while, andter let him go back to his room and sleep by himself. The ck-d guard nodded his head. Mag rushed back to her room to rest. Anderson pulled up the corners of his lips in triumph, sneaking a smile. After twelve oclock, he finally returned to his room alone. Chapter 1524 The other side. Chris drove Joyce home, stopped at the intersection and was confused for a moment. Finally, Idecided to turn left and drive to the CapitalJennifer College of Music. Its the middle of the night. The neon lights are staggering and shing, the noise is dazzling, driving through the city center, the road is getting silent and the pedestrians are getting less and less. When we arrived near the CapitalJennifer College of Music, the crowd gradually increased. Couples can be seen in twos and threes holding hands and hanging out on the street. Chris drives a vehicle with special license tes, directly under the warlord. After a visit, no one dared to stop the car, and he drove the car directly to the innermost, all the way to the Luke Professor office building. After parking, he got out of the car and asked a random ssmate. Then go straight to Lukes office. The office light stays on. The door was slightly open, showing a little light inside. Although the door was open, Chris politely knocked on it. Luke came to the door himself. When he saw the visitor, Luke smiled kindly, There you are, Mr. Hurley. Chris was stunned, Professor Degan, you knew I wasing? He looked around, So, youve been waiting for me? Hmm. Luke opens the door and lets Chris in, then he closes it behind him. Please sit down. Luke said politely, although twice his age, Chris was, after all, a warlordmander of a country. Chris sat down on top of the couch, which left a warm temperature and a hint of a familiar scent. It gave him the illusion as if Nina was sitting here before, not long after she left. He ced his hand gently on the couch, feeling the residual warmth. Looking around, in the end it is the office of a senior professor, with a strong bookish atmosphere, various books have been put close to the ceiling, and solid wood esctors are ced on one side so that books can be essed at any time. On the other wall, a variety of violins are hung. Luke personally made Chris a refreshing green tea and brought it to him, Sorry, its the only tea Im used to, I dont have any other good tea to serve you. Chris took it, Professor Degan, Im here today and I want to talk to you about Nina. Luke sat down on top of the couch diagonally across from him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I know, Nina told me the general story, a little bit. Chris was stunned, so Nina had already told him about their rtionship? I wonder how Nina expressed it? Luke held up the frame of his sses, First of all, I really appreciate you. It was you who brought the Hughes to justice, and you who saved her from the Hughes family fire, and you who suspected Ninas origins and did the paternity test for her. Otherwise, I would never have had the chance to know that Rose and I had a child in my life. For me, this life is enough. There are no more regrets. I am really grateful to you. Chris waved his hand, I didnt do anything, Professor Degan doesnt need to be thanked. It was Nina, who collected the evidence and gave it to me to help us eradicate the obstacles. And Chris paused, in short, I will be responsible for Nina. Ill marry her, Ive promised her. Its just that he wanted to say something else. Luke looked relieved, Do you really like her? I know between you two, at that time in a helpless. mr. Hurley if there are difficult, do not have to take it to heart. Chris looked serious, Professor Degan, Ive been thinking about this for a long time. I am sincere. I will marry her. The child, male or female, muste back to Alvonia with me, and I will not give up the child. I hope you will understand and support me. Chapter 1525 Ahem. Luke coughed twice, I understand, after all, its about the heir of the Alvonia warlords and youre royalty. I understand, just, listen to me. Ever since I first heard Nina y the violin, I knew she was a genius. I had no idea that she was my daughter. She had a long history of repression and humiliation in the Hughes family, resulting in a reserved personality. I knew she was socially awkward and that she would need time to change slowly. Mr. Hurley, you are already on the top stream of the world. But she is still young, and her career and life are just beginning. Especially for violin, besides talent, she needs professional polishing. In three to five years, I guarantee that she can be a top-ss violinist in the world and stand on the stage of the world. Genius is rare to find in a hundred years. It would be a loss to the music and art world to not allow her to continue her violin studies. Chris frowned slightly, Ive never objected to her taking violin, Professor Degan, you cane back to Alvonia with me, we have a Royal Conservatory in Alvonia too. Im perfectly capable of arranging that. Lukeughs and shakes his head, Not the same. And not to mention Pascaylias good musical resources. For her to let go of her wings ispletely different from always hiding under your wing. I hope youll give her a little time to grow up. When she is able to spread her wings, I believe that she will not hesitate to fly to you. The process may be a little painful, but I still hope that Mr. Hurley you can give her this time and space.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chris fell into silence. Three to five years. Indeed, Nina is only twenty-two now, and in three years, she will be more mature and at her most beautiful and attractive. Just a long wait, a long separation, two ces apart. There will be a lot of uncertainty. What, is Mr. Hurley worried that something might be wrong with your rtionship? Luke asked. Chris shook his head, he did not have no confidence in himself, worried about Nina change of heart? In fact, it is not. In short, he was feeling stuffy and ufortable, thinking about it, but in fact, he still didnt want to let go. There was a time when he could not get away from her. When I close my eyes, I think of her. Three years, five years, all too long. A moment of silence, Luke stood up, gently patted Chriss shoulder, at once let her climb too high, easy to fall more miserable. Before she met you, she was just an ordinary person. Now it is destined to take an extraordinary path. Chris leaned back on the couch and stared, What about the baby, when the baby is born and I bring it back to Alvonia, will she ept it? Luke sighed, Two people have to amodate each other, I will persuade her. The child is yours to take away, and we will visit the child every month. I will raise her well over the years, and ask Mr. Hurley to bear with me. Chris fell into a long silence. In fact, he had already loosened up when Joyce said it. Indeed everything that happened, was too sudden, including the child, was also an ident. The time they really knew each other was too short. They both need time to settle down. Make the rtionship stronger and more durable for consideration. To be his Chris wife, one has to endure much more than an ordinary person. He was also worried that she wouldnt be able to handle it. Chris turned his head and looked out the dark window, he took a deep breath, Professor Degan, Ill think about it. Luke nodded, Take your time and think about it, theres no rush. Dont worry, I will take good care of her. Chapter 1526 After Chris left Lukes office. Walking from the academic building to the dormitory building, the coolness of the night came over me. Where he passed, from time to time, female students quietly hid behind trees to watch and whisper. Distracted by his thoughts, he finally stopped at the dormitory building where Nina was staying. Two guards were guarding the stairs, and when they saw Chris, they rushed to meet him. Mr. Hurley, what can I do for you? Chris waved his hand, No. He looked up, to the room where Nina was, the light was on, the curtains were closed. The yellowish light, flickering weakly. He was tempted to go up to see her, but remembered the unpleasantness between them in the morning and finally resisted. Turning around, he reached out and pointed to the figures hiding behind the trees not far away and instructed the guards, Have them delete the pictures. Yes! One of the guards hurriedly stepped forward. To one of the girls who was hiding behind a tree to take a picture of Chris, she said, Take out your phone, we cant just take pictures of ourmander-in-chief. The girl was stunned and trembled as she handed over her phone. The guard went through the album and deleted all the photos and short videos that the girls had just taken secretly. Then the phone was given back to the girl. The two girls turned and fled in a hurry. While running andining, What the hell, so scary, just take a few pictures, why so fierce. Forget it, the warlord cant afford to mess with it. Its a pity, I would have liked to sunshine to the Inte, just now that angle shot photos, really is too handsome, guaranteed to be a big fire. Too bad. After the two girls walked away. Chris nced upstairs and said to the two guards, Keep an eye on her, and keep an eye out for anyone who approaches her. Situations like what just happened should also be eliminated. Avoid violence against her, keep an eye on the campuswork and report to me immediately if insulting, denigrating remarks are made about her. The guard stood at attention, Yes, Mr. Hurley. They understood that Nina was carrying themander-in-chiefs child and they had to protect it carefully. Chris took a deep breath and wanted to leave when he nced again at Ninas window, the light was still on. A side shadow seems to be hiding by the curtain, showing only a little dark shadow. His eyes sank and he knew it was Nina standing by the window. She should have known that he wasing. He waited for a few moments and did not see here downstairs. His face became even more gloomy and he finally turned to leave. The slender figure, lost in the thick night. Nina is upstairs and hears some movement downstairs. She knew it was Chrising. She hid by the curtain and looked downstairs through the gap, his handsome figure was more and more attractive under the dark night outline. She couldnt help but clench her hand, remembering her intimacy with him, her cheeks burning hot. She was tempted to rush downstairs and throw herself into his arms. But the legs are like lead, can not take a step. Finally, I could only watch him leave, my heart was lost. Just try to stay away from him. Otherwise, when you get addicted, you get madly caught up in it. In fact, she has already quit, once subconsciously practicing Catholicism, thought she could do the heart sinking like water. I didnt expect that after years of abiding by the rules, after seeing him, all the defenses were broken. Shes not the same person she used to be. Gently caressing the small of her back, she dropped a tear. It is ultimately unforgiving. Whether its him or the child, she doesnt want to part with it.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She stood by the window for a long time until the night dew was deep and her legs were numb from standing. Only then did she turn off the light and go to bed. All that remained was, a silent room. The other side. Anderson went back to his room and pretended to sleep. Chapter 1527 He pricked up his ears and listened to themotion outside. Uncle Ford shift to rest, now the guard on duty people on the first floor. He got up from the bed, turned on the night light, and secured the door to the room from the inside. Then opened the heater ess port where the microphone and super micro typeputer were hidden and took them out.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Taking out the needle he got from Mag in the evening again, he began to operate it. He first turned on the microphone and tried it, searching for a nearby signal. Sure enough, as he thought, the signals were all blocked. On the pocket monitor, there has been no search for any signal. Anderson frowned and wondered who had sent him the equipment. Miniature phone, only half the size of a finger. The ultra-miniatureputer, the size of the palm of his hand, is very advanced. Although the microphone can not be used now, but in case you can go out, it will certainlye in handy. He put the microphone away and started trying out the micrputer again. He pressed the on button with a pin click. Not long after, the screen lit up. He noticed that this micrputer, using a nickel alloy ultra-long standby lithium battery. It was estimated that it could be continuously powered for two months of continuous use. The value must be very expensive. Someone outside tried to save him, and although he didnt know who it was, it must have been a friend. Anderson uses a needle and operates a mini-keyboard, the whole of which is the size of a fingernail p. He operates it with a lot of effort. But he found that this micrputer, although very small, running speed is not worse than the normalputer, and even some better performance. He canpletely use this micrputer andplete the hacking operation. The prerequisite is that he has to have inte ess. Once the supplywork is restored, he canpletely hack the current security devices inside this vi. Turn on the electronic lock and shield the surveince. He started to get excited. Whether it works or not. He programmed it first so that it coulde in handy as soon as the opportunity arose. Time passes. By the faint light of the nightlight, he began to write programs on the miniputer, cracking programs, and attacking Trojan horses. Suddenly, he heard a movement downstairs. It seems that someone ising upstairs. He hurriedly turned on the safety of the room door. If someone finds out that he has locked himself in his room, he will only invite suspicion. Then hey back down on the bed with the miniatureputer cupped in his hand and pretended he was sleeping. The footsteps came closer and closer and finally stopped at the door of his room. The visitor opened the door to his room. Immediately after, a shlight light shone in. Make a round of the room. Then the visitor closed the door of the room and went up to the third floor, the sound of footsteps became more and more distant and should have gone up to the fourth floor. Finally came down from the upper floor and returned to the first floor. Anderson looked at the time, 2:00 am. In his mind, he estimated that the night guard on duty, should be patrolling every two hours. The next tour will be at 4:00 am. He decided to stay up tonight and observe the whole process, noting down all the time points. Then design an escape n. After the guards finished their rounds, he proceeded to get up from bed and write code and programs on his micrputer. The other side. 2:00 AM. Joyce, Luther, and Karl are assembled in the Special Investigation Unit. Joyce has had a good nights sleep. She is in very good spirits at the moment. Luther had already said hello to the National Electricity Administration, and between 2:00 and 4:00 a. m., they began zoning out the entire the Capital, to check for signal blind spots. Chapter 1528 Karl has been inside the warehouse to find the special detection vehicle used back then. After decades of not using it, he got a technician and spent the afternoon plus the evening fixing and debugging it. Finally avable.This is from N?velDrama.Org. There are four detection vehicles, patrolling the Capital road at the same time and dispersing to the periphery, one in each direction, southeast and northwest. With everything ready, Joyce, Luther, and Karl boarded a special probe vehicle headed south. Because, they specte, the south is the most likely. Next, as the probe vehicle departs. Zoning outages are starting to take ce. Karl was on the road, paying full attention to the blind spots that were detected. All the blind spots, record them all. He instructed the apanying technicians he had brought with him. Luther is watching the road and is in real-time contact with the General Electricity Administration, ranking the areas ording to the power outages. Its aplex, and long process. Maybe two hours is simply not enough. Even if the address is screened, they need to line up for a long time. Downtown is unlikely, after they briefly line up. The main efforts are focused on the suburbs as well as the mountainous areas. Here, line it up carefully. Joyce pointed to a dense area of mountains. Look, the signal is gone here. This area is inhabited, its not all no mansnd. Luther pointed to the disy screen. Karl frowned, Not quite, or it could be that theck of signal is caused by the mountains themselves. We need to screen again. Joyce bit her lower lip, couldnt help but clench her fists and look nervous. During the time Anderson was missing, she couldnt eat or sleep well. Getting more and more anxious. Seeing this, Luther reached out and put his arm around her, gentlyforting her. Dont worry. There will be clues. Hmm. Joyce nodded feebly. Next, they worked closely on the exclusion. Time flies. The other side. After Anderson finished programming, he tried out the hack and was surprised to find that the entire vi actually had an internalwork that was probably used to control all the smart devices. Generally speaking this kind of internalwork, are high-level encryption, it is difficult to hack. But as long as it is a program, there are loopholes. Anderson tried to hack into this internalwork. After staying up too long, he was a little sleepy and kept yawning. Fearing that he had inadvertently fallen asleep and forgotten to put the micrputer away properly, he pricked his arm with a needle. A slight pain that stimted his nerves. Remind him that he should never fall asleep. By about 4:30, Anderson noticed that the guards were noting up to patrol. He spected that the guards might have fallen asleep. People sleep the most between 2 and 4 a. m., when they are the sleepiest and most sleepy, and when their defenses are the weakest. Thats why burries, and many arrests, are chosen at this time of day. After more than four hours of struggle, Anderson had written the program. He tried it and should be able to finish hacking the internalwork in half an hour. However, he was worried that once he hacked into the system, it would cause anomalies in other control ports. This leads to the exposure of his operation. He couldnt be sure, so he didnt dare to invade easily. He must have a detailed n, indifferent to all theirws of action, before he can begin to act. He yawned again. Feeling sleepy and cant hold on. He hurriedly hid the miniputer and the mini-phone inside the heating ess port, and stood the needle on the back of the miniputer with double-sided tape to prevent it from falling off and to make it easier to use at any time. Finally, he covered the lid and then climbed into bed. Chapter 1529 At this point, he looked at the time.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. It was already five oclock. There was another movement downstairs and it was Fording in to change shifts. Uncle Fords voice was slightly higher, obviously angry, Why are you asleep? Have you made your four oclock rounds yet? Im sorry, chief. The guard med himself, I made my rounds at two, not at four, I thought it would be fine, just a few people, iron-d precautions, and the other side was a child. What can happen? Having said that. Since the exnation to us, we have to do a good job. In case something goes wrong who will pocket it? Ford reprimanded. Yes. Next time Ill pay attention. Ford, You go to bed, heres my turn. Anderson had it in his mind that the guard had indeed slept over and forgotten to make his rounds at four oclock. It turns out that they are five oclock in the morning shift, before he slept the most at this time every day, no wonder he did not know. He thought to himself, Ive been up all night anyway, so Ill wait. Because he did not know what time the material vehicles were delivered each morning. Because every day when he got up in the morning, the supplies had already been delivered. He pinched his nails on the back of his hand to keep himself from falling asleep. Stayed up for another half hour. He finally heard the sound of a car. It turned out that supplies were delivered at 5:30 every day. He memorized the time. In about ten minutes or less, the supplies truck drove away. Then the sound of Ford lifting the stuff in and closing the door was heard. Anderson was relieved that he could finally sleep. Tired to the extreme. He slept almost second. By about nine in the morning, Mag made breakfast and waited and waited, but Anderson was still not up. She asked Ford, Strange, the boy gets up every day after 8:00, why isnt he up today? Ford, Ill go up and check it out. With that, he walked upstairs to Andersons room and gently opened the door. Inside, Anderson was sleeping on all fours, straddling the middle of the bed. In his arms, he was still holding the joystick game console. The quilt has long been kicked aside. Ford walked up and helped Anderson to cover up the quilt. With a hint of warmth at the corners of his lips, as if he was thinking of his own children. Walking downstairs, Mag hurriedly asked, Still sleeping? Hmm. Guess I went to my roomst night and snuck in to y video gameste. Still sleeping. Ford said. Eh, this kid. If this continues, the days and nights will be reversed. Mag sighed, Its not the childs fault, locked up here every day, the day and night is not upside down. Even I cant stand it. Ask up there when I can go home. Someone else to serve this grandparent, it cant be me all the time. Mag grumbled a little. Dont even think about it, as long as hes around, no one can leave. Ford ruthlessly dashed her hopes. Hey, Im justining about a few things. Mag was helpless. Anderson didnt get up until almost 12:00 noon. When I got up, I ate lunch straight away. After dinner, he made his usual deliberate tantrum,ining that the game console had grown tired of ying and that there was nothing new to y, sending them into a frenzy. In short, he was going to make them feel that he was just a kid who couldnt be more ordinary. Then, after overhearing a conversation between Ford and the other ck-d guards, he pried out a particrly important piece of information. In the early hours of tonight, the entire security system needs to be updated. There will be a ten-minute period at that time to restore externalmunications. Great! He already had a tentative n in mind. Chapter 1530 The other side. Joyce, Luther, and Karl, who had been probing throughout the early morning hours. In all, more than a thousand blind spots were searched within their boxed range, ranging fromrge to small. The amount of work involved is vast and the scheduling takes time. Within the Special Investigation Unit. At noon, Karl sent someone to bring lunch, and several of them, together with the Special Investigation Unit, gathered in front of dozens ofputers to check each blind spot one by one. The location, whether the residents were registered, whether they were foreigners, the ownership of the houses and other information.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Any normal shielded areas are eliminated one by one. Joyce ate a bowl of beef congee at noon, and she was so tired that her eyelids fell straight down. This pregnancy feels different from the previous ones, the pregnancy reaction is heavy and she is easily sleepy, it has not been easy for her tost until now. Luther let her rest on hisp, Take a nap while I continue to watch. Mmm. Joyce answered in a daze, and the next second had fallen into a deep sleep, with the sound of even breathinging from her. Her face was slightly pale andcked blood. Luther was heartbroken and gently stroked her long, curly hair. Do you want to go take a break? Karl nced up at Luther and pointed behind him, Thats my break room back there. We cant all spend time here, we need shifts. Youre not sleepy? Its been noon sincest night, and you havent even closed your eyes. Luther asked. Im used to it, and the nature of my work is usually the same. Can still hold out a little longer. You go to bed first, and Ill rest in the afternoon. At the moment we have only sorted out a third of the blind spots, even if we speed up, the soonest we can do is tomorrow morning. We all need to conserve our energy. Karl said. In the evening, we will discuss the synchronization program together. Luther raised an eyebrow, rescue Anderson, must synchronize a set of ambitious program, Cecelia has reached out to me, the evening she wille together to discuss the program. Karl, What do you mean, is there something new with Cecelia? It should be. Luther nodded, The rescue of Anderson, the release of General Ralph from house arrest, the recovery of the warlords power, the subduing of Otis , these several things are closely rted, one step to sess is the most ideal state. Otherwise any one of them going wrong will lead to greater danger for the others. Exactly. Karl , Thats why weve been shying away from it. You cant take them one by one unless you tackle them together. Eugenes sister, Gina, if she can be rescued in tandem. If we can use her in exchange for the information about Otis that Eugene has, we should be able to kill her with one blow. Ill take care of this. Almaigne is all in ce, waiting for my notice. Well, I understand. You go ahead and get some rest, Ill keep an eye on things here. Karl nods his head. Good. Luther stood up and picked Joyce up. When youe to the lounge, there is a bed inside. He was indeed very sleepy, and closing the door, he put his arm around Joyce and covered her with a nket while he leaned against the back of the bed for a nap. Physically and mentally exhausted, he soon fell into a deep sleep. Joyce slept until almost evening and woke up to find herself lying on a bed in the lounge. She looked at the time and was shocked that she had slept for five hours. She got up in a hurry and walked out of the lounge. Luther and Karl are still talking about draining the blind spots. Chapter 1531 Seeing Joyce walk out, Luther said to Karl, Its time for you to get some rest. Its likely to go on until the wee hours of the morning. You havent slept all day or all night. Karl didnt push back, Ill make a phone call, theres one more thing I havent done. With that, he dialed Michals phone, Mom, get Julia discharged from the hospital today. I know it will be a few more days of observation and early discharge, and Ive made arrangements for her to stay in the safe house at the Special Investigation Unit. Ill pick her up when everything is over on my end. Listen to my arrangement. I know, and I have a doctor on my side, so dont worry. Mom, you do the same, dont go out from tonight onwards. I will send someone to keep watch at the Leng house, call me immediately if there is any situation. Okay, hanging up. After making this phone call. He dialed Julias number again. Julias sweet voice rang out, Whats wrong? Arent you busy? Why do you have time to call me? Im sorry, but I cant pick you up in person today. My mom will be thereter to do the paperwork, and the Special Investigation Unit car will be in front of the hospital at the same time. Youll stay in the safe house for a few days and Ill pick you up myself when Im done. Karl said. Ah, as far as that goes? Im going into a safe house? Julias voice surprised, Okay, I know, its for my safety, its all yours. I cant help much, but I wont hold you back, dont worry. Ill do whatever you say. Well, Im hanging up. Wait. Hmm?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. You must be safe, Ill wait for you. Karl was stunned, his heart rippling, Good. After hanging up the phone, he looked a little unnatural. Joyce smiled, Well, Mr. Gregory is well thought out this time, when we move to protect those who need to be protected, all of them, to avoid the previous mistakes. Give Otis a chance to take advantage of it. Hmm. Karl raised his wrist to check the time, Im going to rest. He can still sleep for four hours, which is enough. Karl left after. Joyce asked Luther, What about you, are you resting? Luther softly smiled, I was in the lounge, always holding you to sleep, just got up before you did, slept for four hours, it was enough. Thank you for your wifes concern. Joyce blushed slightly embarrassed, Who should care about you. She piled a stack of information in front of Luther, These are all yours to read. Luther, Next time. Everyone elerated the process of lining up the mountains of information. By nine oclock, more than twenty of the most suspicious locations had been screened. Its a big step forward from what we were doing before. It was close to ten oclock when Karl came out of the lounge, apparently in good spirits. His subordinates update him on the progress of the screening. After reading it, he said, We must screen it again and narrow it down to eight or less. We cant send too many people at the same time, its too inviting to go out at the same time, and it will definitely scare the snakes. In a few moments, Cecelia, Chris and the others all arrived. Karl has opened a separate meeting room with good soundproofing inside. Everyone sat down in the conference room. The program was closely deliberated. A grand n, as if a densely woven, spread down the sky. Chapter 1532 On the other side, in the vi. Anderson pretended that he had been sleeping all day. He started sleeping in the afternoon and slept until nine oclock in the evening before getting up for dinner. Mag left dinner for him. After he finished eating, he volunteered to take a bath. That night, he took a bath very carefully. Because he didnt know what he would experience next. Can he escape smoothly? And how long will it take to return to his parents? Everything is unknown. After taking a bath, Anderson put on the clothes he was wearing when he was first kidnapped. The other clothes were prepared for him by the people who imprisoned him. He didnt want them. After changing into new clothes, as usual, he sat on the sofa and yed with the game console. Mag apanied him until eleven thirty, as yesterday. She couldnt stay upte and went to bed first. Anderson yed alone until after twelve oclock. He pretended to feel sleepy and returned to his room to rest. Today, like yesterday, the ck bodyguard was on duty. ording to the timew he had explored before, Ford woulde to rece him at five in the morning. After returning to his room, Anderson took out the miniature phone and miniatureputer hidden in the radiator inspection port and put them in his pocket. He had slept well and was in good spirits. Next, start waiting. Time that usually passes quickly seems particrly long in the early morning. Every minute and every second was torment. At one fifty in the morning, the ck bodyguard patrol was ten minutes early today. Andersony in bed pretending to be asleep. The ck bodyguard opened the door, shed his shlight around, checked it and then closed the door again.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. After Anderson heard the ck bodyguard leave, he quickly got out of bed, turned on the miniatureputer and opened the miniature phone at the same time. The patrol was ten minutes early today than usual. This means that at two oclock in the morning, the entire security system will be updated. This was a nk period to restore externalmunication, and the time was only ten minutes. Anderson looked at the time. As soon as it turned two oclock in the morning, themunication of the vi was restored. He quickly operated and began to try to hack into the security system that was being updated. Time was running out, so he didnt choose to make a phone call first. Even if he contacted his parents, he didnt know where he was and couldnt give an address. Whats the point of a phone call? He used the needle at his fastest speed. The way he could think of was to imnt a BUG program in the security system. This BUG program would automatically demaize and open the main gate of the vi at four in the morning. He had studied it before. The main gate was controlled by maic suction and operated entirely by intelligence. And he was nning to take advantage of this time to escape from the vi. The Trojan program he had previouslypiled saved him a lot of time. With two minutes left. He finallypleted the Trojan imntation and installed the BUG in the security system of the vi. The big sess, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he started making phone calls. When making the call, there were one minute and fifty seconds left. He first dialed Joyces phone number. As the faint beep beep sounded, his heart beat faster and faster. After all, it was after two oclock in the morning. He wasnt sure if his mother could hear the ringing of the phone. However, after the call was dialed, no one answered. Joyce, Luther, Karl and Cecelia were having a meeting to discuss the deployment n. She had her phone on silent. At two oclock in the morning, she got up and went to the bathroom. Chapter 1533 When she returned to her seat, she continued to flip through the information. Suddenly, as if sensing something, she found that her face-down mobile phone seemed to leak a bright light from the seam. The phone is on?! This was her first reaction. There is an iing call! This was her second reaction. The next second, she hurriedly turned over the phone and found that this was the second call. She stood up abruptly and pressed the answer button. The voice was sharp and full of tension, Hello. Luther stood up with Joyce and supported her with one arm. Seeing her tense expression, he hurriedly asked, Whats wrong? Who called? Joyce had already turned on the speakerphone. At this time, Andersons childish voice came, Mom, its me. Andres! Joyce was startled, her nose sour, and she almost cried on the spot. Are you okay? Where are you? Luther also eximed, Andres, where are you? Ille rescue you right away. In the same room, Cecelia and Chris both stood up at the same time, Its Andres! Cecelia was also very excited. Wait a minute, Ill connect the tracer. Karl rushed out of the office and quickly brought the caller tracer from the next room. Everyone held their breath, afraid to miss every word Anderson said next. Mom, Dad, I dont know where I am. Im locked in a vi and cant see outside. Im fine now, dont worry. Anderson made the second call and finally got through. After not hearing his mothers voice for so long, Anderson choked up at this moment. He lowered his voice and tried his best not to cry, afraid that his mother would worry more and afraid that the ck bodyguard outside might hear him. Andres, dont be afraid. Mom will rescue you today. Likewise, Joyce was desperately trying to restrain her emotions. She dared not show the slightest fear in front of Anderson, for fear it would make Anderson more afraid.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Luther leaned against the phone, Andres, can you describe the surroundings? Are there anyndmarks? At this time, Karl rushed in with the tracker. He rushed to Joyce and quickly connected the cable to Joyces phone. The disy screen of the tracker began to track. Andres, hang in there a little longer. Were locating. Joyce said nervously, Is it safe for you to speak now? Mom, its toote. The signal is about to cut off. Mom, dont worry, I can escape by myself. Wait for my message Speaking here. The call was suddenly cut off. Joyce shouted at the phone, Andres! Andres! Are you still there? Unfortunately, the only answer she got was the empty beep beep sound. She looked up and gazed into Luthers eyes, vaguely tearful and confused. After contacting Andres for many days, there were only a few short sentences. Luther frowned and squeezed Joyces arm to silentlyfort her. He turned to ask Karl, The signal suddenly cut off. It seems to have been cut off artificially. Can you track the exact location? Karl looked at the disy screen of the tracker and shook his head, The tracking time is too short to be tracked. But it can show the general direction. The signal is going east. Our previous judgment was wrong. Andres is in the east of the Capital, not the south! Joyce covered her trembling lips with her hands, almost unable to stand steadily. She swayed again and again. Chapter 1534 Luther hugged her into his arms, letting her bury her head in his shoulder. He patted her back gently andforted her, Dont worry, Andres will definitely be rescued today. You see, Andres is so calm. He found a chance to call us. Just now he said he could escape by himself and asked us to wait for the news. Cecelia came over at this time and patted Joyce on the shoulder to give her firm support. Karl hurriedly instructed others, Re-eliminate all blind spots in the east. Focus on the locations in the east that were previously suspected. The speed must be fast! Luther reminded, Pay special attention to ces where signals were briefly restored around two oclock. Yes, thats right. Karl nodded repeatedly. Just now the other party briefly restoredmunications, possibly for maintenance or system maintenance. Andres took the opportunity to call us. Joyce took a deep breath and looked at her phone screen, ming herself, Andres called me first, but I didnt answer because I was in the bathroom at the time. If I had answered the phone half a minute earlier, I might have located his location. Dont think too much. Half a minute earlier wouldnt have been enough. Karlforted, In a remote location, an urate positioning requires at least five to ten minutes of conversation, which is simply not enough. Andres has provided us with effective information. We will definitely find him today. Lutherforted, Someone must have helped him in secret. Now he has a phone and canmunicate externally as long as there is a signal. Karl looked at the time, It will take some time to re-search the signal blind spots in the east. I have ordered them to find out before five oclock in the morning. Dont worry! Joyce nodded. In fact, her mind was in a mess. The calmness she had suppressed with difficulty was overturned. At this time, Chris proposed, Lets continue discussing the n while conducting it on both sides at the same time. Sess or failure depends on this move. Neither side can make the slightest mistake. Okay. Joyce agreed. Everyone sat down again and continued to determine the details of the action n.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Cecelia announced to everyone, From five oclock this morning to five oclock tomorrow morning, exactly twenty-four hours. We will strive for sess in one blow and aplish it in one step. I name this deployment Silver Eagles Action. On the other side. In the vi. After Andersonsmunication was cut off, he looked at the time. It was two ten in the morning, exactly ten minutes. Obviously, Dad and Mom were together. Just now he heard Grandmas voice and Uncle Karls voice on the phone. He spected that they should be discussing something important. For a moment he regretted that if he had known they were together, ten minutes would have been enough for them to locate his position. Unfortunately, he couldnt know in advance. Once they couldnt locate him in time, his call would be in vain. Never mind, heforted himself, he did the safest n. At least hepleted imnting the BUG in the security system of the vi and heard the voices of his father and mother. This was the greatestfort he had had in the past few days. Now all he had to do was wait until four in the morning. The main gate of the vi would open automatically. Then he could escape from here. As time passed by, second by second, Anderson did not dare to fall asleep. Once he missed it, all his efforts would be in vain. Staying up too long, he started yawning frequently. Afraid that he might unintentionally fall asleep, he kept pinching his arm. His tender skin was pinched with many marks. Chapter 1535 The slight pain stimted his nerves. Reminding him that he must not fall asleep. Finally, at four oclock in the morning. As expected, like yesterday, the ck guards did note up for patrols and must be sleeping soundly. Anderson tiptoed downstairs step by step, carefully. One step, one step, carefully. There were snoring soundsing from the living room, louder than the other. People sleep the deepest and most tired between two and four oclock in the morning, and their vignce is the weakest. The ck guards were sleeping soundly, leaning against the back of the sofa with their heads tilted back. Anderson came to the first floor and walked quietly to the door. The room was too dark to see the way clearly. He could only grope around with his little hands. Suddenly, he kicked something under his feet. Bang! It was possibly a bottle cap that had rolled into the corner. The sound was not loud but abruptly stopped the ck guards snoring. Andersons heart pounded wildly, afraid that the ck guard would wake up, and then all would be over. Boom. The ck guard seemed to move. Anderson hurriedly hid in the corner, thinking about how to exin if he was found. Say he came out to go to the bathroom? Obviously inappropriate, there was also a bathroom upstairs. Say he wanted to drink water? Go to the kitchen? This reason was barely usible. He was thinking about where to hide the electronic device. Then there was no movement from the ck guards. Anderson waited for a moment and cautiously poked out his little head. The living room was pitch dark. In the vague shadows, he distinguished that the ck guard seemed to be lying on the sofa. It turned out that the bang just now was not the ck guard getting up, but him lying down to continue sleeping. Sure enough, with a few mumbles from the ck guard, he began snoring again. Anderson breathed a sigh of relief. He hurried to the door. He must not miss the time. The door opened and he only set five minutes. Luckily, he made it in time. The electronic door lock opened automatically due to the BUG he had set, causing the door ma to fail.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Anderson gently pushed, slipped out silently. Just seconds after standing at the door, he heard the door ma lock with a buzzing sound. He breathed a long sigh of relief. Close call. Just now he was dyed for a moment. If he had been ten secondster, he would not have escaped through the door. Outside the house, fresh air pounced. In the winter night, especially in the early morning, it was extremely cold. Almost pitch ck, without a trace of moonlight. For the first time, Anderson saw the outside world of the vi. He had no idea that he was not in the mountains but by the sea. Although at a certain distance. But he smelled the salty and humid smell peculiar to the sea. He had always thought they would lock him up in the uninhabited mountains. Unexpectedly, they were actually on the east coast, on the other side of the mountain. The most critical thing was, at the moment the surroundings were uninhabited. As far as the eye could see, there were no buildings at all. Anderson had no idea which way to go. Go forward, there was the vast sea with nowhere to go. Go back, and you need to cross the mountain ridge. How far did he have to go to get a signal? Moreover, he was not familiar with the topography of the Capital. No wonder they brought him here. Even if he escaped from the vi, without a car, he could not leave. Chapter 1536 Anderson thought for a moment. He decided to stay here and wait. At five thirty, the delivery vehicle would arrive. He wanted to leave here by hiding in the truck during the delivery gap. Although the delivery men were also theirs, without transportation, he couldnt leave his current location.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Weeds grew outside the vi door, and there were some abandoned brick walls. Vaguely, he could see other houses not far away, but none were lit. Anderson guessed that this might be an abandoned or unfinished resort. He hid behind a concealed brick wall. Fortunately, he was rather small, which was conducive to hiding. He waited quietly. To prevent himself from falling asleep, he turned on his miniputer andpiled another program, utilizing the current time. Because he found that connecting to the internalwork, some smart home devices on the internalwork could be controlled, such as wine cabs, intelligent curtains on the third floor, intelligent sensor lights. He could destroy their control programs. Although he didnt know if he could use them, it was better to be safe than sorry. In the early winter morning, it was extremely cold. He didnt wear much indoors, but it waspletely different in the wilderness. At the moment, his little hands were stiff with cold and not flexible enough to operate the needle. He was trembling with cold, his teeth chattering ceaselessly. The only benefit was that he was no longer drowsy. Time passed by, second by second. Finally, at dawn, a glimmer of light appeared on the horizon. The sun had not risen yet, and dawn was imminent. The air was filled with the chill of dawn. In the dim light, Anderson saw the surrounding terrain clearly. As he had imagined, this was an unfinished resort under construction halfway, with dozens of houses sporadically and some simple infrastructure. The gray dew covered the weeds, and from time to time the earlyrks called out, adding the only sound to the silent surroundings. The entire abandoned resort was blocked by the secondary mountain range of Phoenix Mountain to the west and the vast sea not far to the east. At exactly five oclock, he saw two ck guards change shifts and guard at the door. Ford patrolled at the door for a while and then entered the house. Anderson spected that the shift change was over. No one had found that he was not in the room. He felt that they would not find out for a while because he had gotten upte these past two days. Moreover, when he left the room, he deliberately put two pillows under the quilt to pretend that he was sleeping curled up under the quilt. He waited for a while longer. Anderson looked at the time disyed on the miniputer. It was already five twenty-five. In the distance, he heard the sound of wheels rolling over gravel. The truck seemed to be a few minutes early today. He hurriedly changed hiding spots. To avoid being seen by the ck guards guarding the door. In a short while, the truck driver got out of the truck and opened the back door of the cargo box to unload the goods. There were more reserve supplies delivered today, about a dozen boxes. The ck guard asked, Why did youe a few minutes early today? The truck driver replied, I have to rush to deliver goods to the next ce. The road was faster today. Okay, the ck guard began carrying things inside. Anderson observed that the truck driver had been standing in front of the truck all the time. If he sneaked onto the truck, he should not notice. However, there was a ck guard guarding near the vehicle, and he couldnt get close to it. What should he do? He had to find a way to lure the ck guard away. If he used the method of throwing stones, the ck guard would surely look for them outside, which would make him more likely to expose himself. Chapter 1537 After repeated weighing. Anderson decided to take a risk and hack into the internalwork that did not require externalwork support. Then he disturbed the wine cab and intelligent lights. Sure enough, in less than a minute. There was a beep from the vis wine cab. At the same time, the intelligent lights began to sh on and off, lighting up and going out from time to time. The intelligent curtains on the third floor opened and closed, closing and opening.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The main gate of the vi opened, and Ford came out from inside, instructing, Theres something wrong inside. Come in and check together. The ck guard looked up and saw the shing lights outside. The sky had not yet fully brightened, gray and dim. In the wilderness, the unfinished buildingplex with flickering lights in one house looked like a haunted house. The ck guard could not help trembling all over, feeling creepy. Even the driver said, Oh my God, its haunted in broad daylight?! I told you this ce was unlucky. Shut up, Ford angrily scolded with a cold face. Unload the goods and get out of here quickly. Dont stay here. Then Ford turned to the ck guards, Maybe the system was updated early in the morning and malfunctioned. Go in first and check if theres anything abnormal. Yes! The two ck guards who were originally staying outside followed Ford into the house. The maic door closed tightly. Anderson showed a sly smile. Of the thirty-six strategies, make a feint to the east but attack in the west; lure the tiger away from the mountain. Taking advantage of the drivers inattention, he hurried out quickly and climbed onto the back of the truck, then hid behind arge box. After entering the carriage. He instinctively touched his pocket. He was shocked, and his back suddenly felt cold. Where was his miniature phone? Howe its gone? Bad, it must have fallen into the weeds while taking out the miniputer to use just now. The sky was too dark, and he was in too much of a hurry and identally dropped the miniature phone. Its over. His original n was to call his mother after leaving and getting to an area with a signal. Now that the miniature phone was missing, what should he do? He really wanted to get off and look for it, but once he got off, he might never have a chance to get on the truck again. In this way, all previous efforts would be in vain. As he hesitated. Suddenly he heard the truck driver walking over. He thought it was not good and quickly shrank back behind the big box. Now even if he wanted to get off, he couldnt. Sure enough, the truck driver walked to the back of the truck. The truck driver did not notice anything unusual at all. After moving thest box to the door, he closed the back door of the truck. Then he returned to the front seat, pulled up the handbrake, stepped on the elerator and raced away. At this moment, sitting in the carriage, Andersons mind was in turmoil for a moment. But it was only for an instant. Never mind, take it one step at a time. Even without the miniature phone, as long as he left here, there would always be a way. He turned to look out the window. The eastern sky was painted crimson, and the sun finally tore through the thick clouds, showing its face. Golden sunlight spilled over the earth and into the truck. Although he didnt know where this truck was going, and the miniature phone was identally lost, he finally left the vi that had imprisoned him. It was taking the first step. Andersons nerves, which had been tight all the time, finally rxed. He had stayed up too long. After all, he was only a child. An overwhelming tiredness came over him. His eyelids slowly closed, and he fell asleep, holding the box in front of him. Chapter 1538 Inside the Vi. Mag had awakened and was preparing breakfast ingredients. Suddenly, the wine cab made a sharp beep beep sound, which seemed particrly abrupt in the silence of dawn. Frightened, Mag fell to the ground, crying incessantly, Whats going on, the wine cab suddenly cried out. She rushed out of the kitchen, but saw that the curtains in the vi were opening and closing, the lights were shing on and off. She was so frightened that her soul left her body. She kept murmuring, Its haunted, its haunted. I knew there was something wrong with this ce. It must be a murder vi. Im done, Im going home, I wont make this money, its too scary. Nonsense, Ford growled lowly. There are no ghosts here, dont talk nonsense. It must be a system error. You stay here, Ill call someone in to check it out together. In a short while, Ford called in the two ck-d bodyguards at the door. Assigning tasks, One person per floor, check carefully, no detail can be missed. See what exactly is the problem. Yes! The ck-d bodyguards answered in unison. Everyone quickly separated and began checking floor by floor. At this moment, the beep beep sound of the wine cab suddenly stopped. At the same time, the opening and closing curtains also stopped moving, and the lights returned to normal. Ford said to Mag, Dont make a fuss, you see, it was just an early morning system update that may have malfunctioned. Its okay now. Mag let out a sigh of relief, I dont know if the child was frightened. She looked up at the second floor, But its still early, recently the child has been sleeping until noon. He shouldnt know, tell them to be quieter so as not to disturb the child. Ford seemed to think of something, Ill go take a look at him. Mag grabbed him, Quietly, take a look at the door, dont wake him up. Okay, Ford agreed. He came to the door of the room where Anderson was staying on the second floor and gently turned the door handle. When he opened the door, he saw someone curled up on the bed with the quilt pulled up. He thought the child must be asleep, sleeping with his head covered. He turned to close the bedroom door and leave. On second thought, sleeping with your head covered is not good for breathing. He went back in again, walked to the bedside, reached out and pulled the quilt down, wanting Andersons head to be exposed to fresh air. Who knew that when he pulled down, what was revealed inside turned out to be a pillow. Ford was startled and quickly pulled hard, throwing the whole quilt open. Inside the quilt were actually two pillows. Anderson was gone! His mind went nk for a moment. It seemed that he suddenly understood something. Could it be that Anderson had already escaped? How is that possible? How did a four-year-old child escape from the vi under their heavy guard and watchful eyes? Cold sweat broke out on his back. Just now there were malfunctions in the smart devices in the house, and he had called all the people into the house, resulting in no one guarding outside. Would it be possible that Anderson was already outside? Not in the vi at all? Not good! Move the tiger away from the mountain! If so, Anderson must have either escaped or left with the truck just now. Fords knees went weak and he nearly knelt down.This is from N?velDrama.Org. The task he was responsible for had such a big mistake. How was he going to exin this? Somehow, his mind suddenly recalled the silver cross pendant that Anderson had shown him, which Ralph had given to Anderson in person. What was the special meaning of it? He had always felt that he had seen it somewhere before, that it had something to do with his brother, but he couldnt remember where. He and his brothers were all serving the warlords, and he hadnt seen his brother for years. Chapter 1539 Just then, it seemed that he suddenly remembered. He finally knew where he had seen this symbol before. It was a tattoo on his brothers arm, simr to this symbol! He had always suspected that his brother belonged to a special unit. Could this really be their emblem? If so, wouldnt his brother belong to General Ralphs direct line?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What about him? He followed his ownmander, Otis? Why was this so? Ford had originally wanted to inform the other ck-d bodyguards that Anderson was missing. He had even taken out a satellite phone, ready to intercept the truck that had just left. At this moment, his hands froze in mid-air. It went no further. Because he hesitated, he wavered. Why should he do this? After all, Anderson was General Ralphs own great-grandson, the son of Major Joyce. Why should he do this? Now that the warlords were divided, if his brother served the generals direct line, why should he stand against his own brother? Why not leave himself a way out? Thinking of this. He withdrew his hand and put the satellite phone back in his pocket. Then he walked forward, pulled the quilt back over and covered the two pillows, restoring everything as it was. Then he turned and left the room, closing the bedroom door behind him and walking downstairs as if nothing had happened. Mag hurriedly asked, Hows Andres? Was he frightened? With a straight face, he said, No, hes sleeping soundly, dont wake him up. Okay, Mag nodded. By this time, the other bodyguards hade downstairs one after another and gathered in the living room on the first floor, reporting, No abnormalities. Ford waved his hand, Everyone back to your posts, its okay now. After everyone returned to their posts, Ford wiped the sweat from his forehead. In fact, in his heart, he admired this four-year-old child very much. Although he didnt know how Anderson did it, he felt that it must have been inextricably linked to the brief restoration ofmunication in the early hours of the morning and the system update. His gaze fell on the game console that Anderson had thrown aside on the sofa. He had heard that this child was a genius in electronics andworks. He thought he had already witnessed it. A dog with no door, lives up to its name. On the other side. Anderson fell asleep in the truck. He swayed and swayed with the truck all the way. When the truck stopped, the noise was not small, waking him up. Anderson sat up quickly, fully alert. He didnt know where he was, but first got off the truck and then talked. When the truck driver stopped, he opened the back door of the truck and then started unloading. Taking advantage of the driversing and going, Anderson jumped off the truck. When he got off the truck, he was stunned. This ce turned out to be the warehouse where he was first imprisoned! Here, he saw that evil woman. My God, he had actually returned to where he started. He had struggled all this time, escaped from the vi, only to return to the original warehouse?! Seeing the truck driver about toe over. Anderson looked around for a ce to hide. At that moment, a small hand suddenly grabbed him. Before he could react, he was dragged directly into a bush by the person. He dared not make a sound, afraid of alerting the driver. He turned back, wanting to see who had dragged him into the bushes. But when he saw the person behind him, he was stunned. It turned out to be Chapter 1540 Fair ?! Anderson could hardly believe his eyes. He actually saw Fair here?! He clearly remembered that Fair was taken away by that evil woman. How did shee back? Could it be that the evil woman is here too? Anderson instinctively got up to run away. Fair quickly stopped him, shaking her head desperately. She put a finger to her lips, motioning for Anderson not to speak. Then she pushed Anderson down hard and hid in the bushes. Wait for me here. Fair lowered her voice.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Anderson felt relieved for the time being to stay in the bushes. If there was really a problem, he would not have time to run anyway. Fair watched for an opportunity and took advantage of the driver unloading and moving goods to sneak behind the truck. When the driver was not paying attention, she took a bag of sliced bread, some cucumbers, and bottled water. She struggled to carry them into the bushes and hid. Anderson frowned at her in confusion. About fifteen minutester, the truck driver finished unloading and left directly. The front of the warehouse was empty, the main entrance closed tightly, and there seemed to be no one outside. The driver had already moved everything from the truck into the warehouse. After another five minutes, Fair stood up and said to Anderson, Lets go. Ill take you somewhere. As she spoke, she took the initiative to pull Andersons hand, Help me carry the bottled water, its too heavy. Why should I go with you? Anderson shook off Fairs hand. He did not deny that he was still angry with Fair and was not sure whether Fair was a friend or foe. If it werent for Fair, how would he have been captured? How would he have ended up like this? Fair said anxiously, We cant stay here all the time. There are guards stationed in the warehouse. Theye out for a round from time to time. Hurry up and go. As she spoke, she dragged Anderson forcibly until she dragged him into a secluded small storeroom. The door was ajar. After Fair dragged Anderson in, she hurriedly closed the door. Where is this? Anderson frowned. Ive observed that there are four guards stationed in the warehouse. They dont seem to have a task, just guarding here. This is an abandoned boiler room, no one has evere in. Ive been hiding here these past few days. Fair exined. She put the bread, cucumbers and bottled water on a clean table. There were also some other foods on the table, cans, dried meat, instant noodles, etc. A truck brings food every other day. I sneak some food each time. Fair spread some straw on the ground and pulled Anderson to sit down. How did you get back to the warehouse? Where have you been these days? Fair asked. What about you, werent you taken away? Whats the name of the woman who took you away? Anderson asked in return. Why did youe back to the warehouse? Is that woman here too? Fair also sat down, Her name is Athena Bard. Shes not here now. I was taken away by her, but we didnt go to the airport. I made an excuse to go to the bathroom halfway, then ran away. Using the method you told me, I wrote down all thendmarks along the way. I barely made it back here. I thought you would be here, I didnt expect you to be gone already. She sniffed, I have nowhere to go, so Ive been waiting here for you. Andersons little eyebrows furrowed deeply, I was taken elsewhere and detained. I escaped this morning and came here with the truck. Chapter 1541 He looked at Fair, Why did youe back? Arent you in cahoots with them? I escaped with great difficulty. What, do you want to report my whereabouts again? Fairs eyes instantly turned red, and crystalline tears flowed down. She cried, I know you dont believe me. I really just care about you. I thought you were still in the warehouse. I wanted toe back and save you. Come on, what can you do? Can you save me? Anderson snorted disdainfully. You said you made an excuse to go to the bathroom halfway and ran away? Do you think Ill believe that? Didnt they look for you? How did you get back to the warehouse? Just by remembering thendmarks along the way, did you walk back on your own? Can you find a more credible excuse?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I told the truth. Fair wiped away her tears. I found a pickup truck carrying a load of lumber. I climbed onto the truck and hid. They didnt find me. I rode with the truck along the way and got off near the warehouse. I walked the rest of the way, it took me a day. Anderson looked at her half believing and half doubting. Indeed, Fair looked a bit disheveled, her delicate little face dirty. Her clothes and pants were torn in several ces, especially her pants, with traces of blood. Anderson asked, Whats wrong with your leg? Fair rolled up her pant leg, Scratched by bushes, its okay, the bleeding has stopped. Anderson was a little more convinced, Wash your face and hands, really dirty. Oh. Fair obediently walked over to the sink and faucet in the boiler room. In the past few days, alone here, she had no time to wash up. Now that Anderson was finally here, she rested assured, washed her face and hands, and washed her hair while she was at it. Tidied up cleanly, Fair sat down on the straw. She saw Anderson holding a very small machine and operating it with a needle. Curiously she asked, Whats that? Miniputer. Anderson exined, Unfortunately theres no signal. I searched just now, the signal here is also blocked. Theres no internalwork to operate, I cant do anything. Anderson couldnt help but regret the loss of his mini phone. Otherwise, as long as they got to an area with a signal, they would be saved. Do you have a phone? Anderson asked. Fair shook her head. Whats your n? What should we do next? Anderson nced at Fair andined, What can I do? You didnt even think about what you could do. Whats the use ofing back to the warehouse? Apart from adding chaos, what else can you do? Fair lowered her head and said nothing, hugging her knees. Now we can do nothing but wait here. Anderson was a little discouraged. The onlyfort was that at least there was someone to talk to. Although he was angry in his heart, he really wanted to believe her again. By the way, youre sensitive to numbers. Look at the numbers on this, what do they mean? Anderson suddenly remembered something. He took off the silver cross pendant from around his neck and handed it to Fair. Is there a mechanism? Will it reveal the answer by triggering these numbers? Analyze it. Oh, okay. Fair took the pendant from Andersons hand, weighed it in her hand, and began to ponder both sides which had numbers. Chapter 1542 Anderson climbed up from the haystack and took a bottle of mineral water from the table.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He opened it and drank it with a gulu gulu sound. Although the same age, Fair was eight months older than him. Fairs mental age was also far beyond his actual age. Even in some ways more mature, for example in life skills. For example, he could find such a hiding ce without being discovered. There were food reserves and hay beds, which was really incredible. Anderson sat aside and looked at Fairs profile. Cleaned up, she looked much morefortable. Delicate contours, big ring eyes, lively and vibrant. At the moment, Fair was concentrating on deciphering the association between numbers. How about it? Any clues? Anderson asked, Ive studied it for a long time and havent found out how to open the mechanism. Fair pondered for a moment, It may not be a mechanism. It cant be opened. Anderson raised his eyebrows, What do you mean? Cant you do it either? Then give it back to me. After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand to grab it, My grandfather gave it to me. Fair did not let go, Wait, thats not what I meant. I mean, it may not be a mechanism, but something else. Anderson loosened his hand, What else does it refer to? Fairs eyes turned around, constantly calcting in her heart. I think its more like abination of numbers that make up a certain meaning. Wait, I think I know. Fair pointed to the front, Look at these numberbinations, calcted there is actually a rule, I think they are more like referring to letters. For example, the first answer decoded corresponds to the letter s, the second corresponds to the letter i, the third corresponds to the letter l, and the fourth, fifth and sixth correspond to ver. Well, that makes sense, put together is silver, meaning silver. What about the reverse side, take a look how to open it. Anderson became interested and almost seamlessly leaned against Fair, staring at the pendant. Fair turned over the pendant. The same method on the reverse side, the first number decoded answer corresponds to the letter e, the second corresponds to the letter a, the third corresponds to the letter g, the fourth corresponds to the letter l, and thest corresponds to the letter e. Anderson thought for a moment, Put together, its eagle. So the front and back together mean Silver Eagles! Um. Fair nodded. She gave the pendant back to Anderson, I think this is the answer. Youre so smart. There was admiration in Andersons eyes. Although he couldnt fully trust Fair, he still recognized Fairs mathematical genius. He didnt think of it at all. His thinking was wrong, he had always thought that the pendant had a mechanism and could be opened. In fact, it was not. The pendant only had a certain symbolic meaning. So what does Silver Eagles really mean? There is no eagle pattern on the pendant. Fair didnt understand. Anderson put the pendant back around his neck and hung it in front of his eyes. He shrugged, I dont know either. Anyway, its useless. Ill just hang it up. Take it as a decoration from Grandpa. In fact, he had a bold guess in his heart. He just didnt tell Fair. Since he knew that his mother had a warlord background and his grandparents were warlords, he had read many books about warlords. He had heard that there were often special secret troops within the warlords, acting secretly, with mysterious identities and unknown to others. They only had code names and strictly followed the confidentiality discipline. No one knew who belonged to these special forces, let alone how many people there were. Chapter 1543 Everything was a mystery. Only the person in charge knew the details of this special force. It was very likely that the pendant his grandfather gave him was the symbol of a special force. His grandfathers purpose was that once he encountered the special forces with the code name Silver Eagles, they could immediately rescue him. Oh. Fair nodded, without asking further questions. Now what they could do was stay in ce and wait for someone to rescue them. Are you hungry? Do you want bread? Fair took the initiative to bring food and handed it to Anderson. Just like when she took care of him in kindergarten. Anderson took it but didnt eat it. Fair seemed to understand his meaning. She tore off a small piece and ate it herself first. Then Anderson started eating. Fairs face darkened. She knew Anderson didnt trust her anymore. I really didnt know. Athena must not be my mother. We were kidnapped before I only met her once. I dont know why she said that about me, but I really didnt say anything, I didnt do anything She wanted to exin desperately and cried. Anderson ate silently without paying attention to her. After eating, he said. Im tired. Ill sleep for a while. Just now in the truck, he took a nap for a while, and now he was extremely sleepy. Okay. Ill yell if theres any movement. Fair pouted aggrievedly. Andersony down and fell asleep quickly. He was too tired. On the other side. At 5:30 in the morning. Joyce and the others finally screened out the most likely location. Pointing to the east coast, the other side of Phoenix, an abandoned resort near the sea decades ago. Rescue Anderson. There was no time to lose. The operation started quickly. Karl had prepared special lightweight armored vehicles. Chris recruited several top special forces personnel, as well as Cecelias confidants, and rushed into the car, ready to set off. Karl stayed at the Special Investigation Unit and said to Joyce, We have to divide our troops. Ill stay behind to monitor the situation at any time. Hopefully Anderson can be rescued. If anything happens, we can adapt at any time. If theres a situation on your side, call me for support at any time. Cecelia said, Im not going either. Im going to the secret base to direct the smooth progress of the Silver Eagles operation. Joyce said, Okay, there shouldnt be too much firepower to guard a child. Im enough alone. She looked at Luther, You stay.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Although Luther missed Anderson very much, he also agreed, Well, I have to deal with Eugenes sister Gina. Im responsible for finding Eugene as soon as possible and obtaining evidence of Otiss crime. Cecelia agreed, You two snipers should not act together. Joyce, you and Karl work together. Chris, you and Luther watch each others backs to ensure everyones safety. Okay. Chris agreed. Joyce nodded. With Chriss superb marksmanship, she felt at ease. She took a deep look at Luther. Luther finally couldnt help but hug her in front of everyone. Take care of yourself. Dont forget, you have a child in your belly. Dont overdo things,municate in time and ask for help in time. Do you understand? I cant be without you. Please. Joyces voice choked slightly, Um, I know. So are you. They hugged for a moment. There was no time to lose. They set off separately. Chapter 1544 Inside the vi, Ford suddenly received a satellite phone call. Take Anderson away, immediately, now. You all withdraw immediately! It was from Otiss senior general. Ford knew that the other party must have taken action and their location was at risk of exposure. The upper level heard the wind and notified them to withdraw urgently. If Anderson was still here, he might drag on time and let Anderson be rescued. But now Anderson was missing. He hurriedly ordered everyone to withdraw, then pretended to rush upstairs to the room to wake up Anderson. Then pretend to find that Anderson was missing, and the group panicked to look for Anderson everywhere. Unfortunately, he couldnt find it anywhere. Finally, Ford suggested to all the others that since their mission had failed, they might as well cover it up. Pretend that they didnt have time to withdraw and were caught by the other party. Since they had offended Otis, they might as well turn to General Ralph and Cecelia. After all, they were originally a family. In the war between warlords, what wrong did they do? The other guards had no choice but to agree. Soon, Joyce and her men arrived at the vi. Vehicles blocked in front of the vi, and two columns of special forces got off the vehicles and surrounded the vi tightly. Ford opened the door, put down the weapons and satellite phone in his hands, and walked out of the vi with his hands above his head. Dont shoot, there are five of us in total, all in the house.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Joyce held a Glock pistol and said coldly, Wheres the kid? Bring him out now. Ford stood at attention, although he couldnt salute, he exined respectfully, Major, Anderson has escaped. Hes not in the vi. Joyce was shocked and her heart was filled with endless disappointment. Anderson had really escaped by himself, but he hadnt called her again. Why? Why did he escape without contacting her? Whats going on? Exin clearly! Joyce shouted angrily. Ford looked around, and since there were other people around, he asked, Can I exin privately to the Major? Joyce frowned, signaling to the others, Go in and search. Outside the vi, turn over every inch of grasnd. Find all suspicious ces. Yes. The remaining special forces rushed into the vi andunched a carpet search. Joyce motioned Ford to walk over to a corner with her eyes, unable to rx her vignce. She still pointed a gun at Ford. What do you want to say? She asked, How exactly did Anderson escape? Ford replied, Major, I dont know when he escaped. At 5:30, I entered his room and found that he had put two pillows under the quilt, pretending he was still in the room. Joyce frowned, He wasnt there at 5:30? Yes. At that time, the internal intelligent system of the vi malfunctioned. Intelligent equipment, wine cabs, intelligent curtains, intelligent lights were all shing and chaotic. It soon returned to normal. When I went upstairs to see him, he was gone. Ford said in detail. The malfunction of the intelligent program was obviously done by Anderson. Anderson used to like programming and disrupting systems, treating the intelligent equipment at home and in thepany as toys. Did the externalmunication recover at 4 am? Joyce suddenly asked. How did you know, Major? Ford was surprised, Yes, at 4 am themunication resumed for 10 minutes and the security system was upgraded. I thought it was a system upgrade that caused the intelligent device program to malfunction. Chapter 1545 At this time, a special forces personnel came forward to show Joyce. He was holding a miniature device in his hand, Major, please see. This miniature phone was found in thewn outside the vi. Joyce hurriedly took over the miniature phone and looked at it again and again. If she was not mistaken, Anderson must have contacted her with this miniature phone. Now, Anderson had lost the miniature phone, no wonder he didnt contact her again. Joyce felt empty inside and was hit hard. She was originally full of joy, thinking she could rescue Andres. Unexpectedly, she drew a nk. By ident, she arrived, but Andres had left. The miniature phone was also lost. How could she find Andres? Obviously, the time Andres left the vi should be between 4 and 5:30. For such a long time, the area around the vi was deste. Where could he go? On foot? Joyce thought it was impossible. Were there any vehiclesing in and out between 4 and 5:30? Ford hurriedly replied, There was a delivery truck, license te number: gt45yu. After delivering goods at 5:30, it left here. I dont know where the truck is going next because the whereabouts are kept secret. The Major can check it out. Joyce nced at Ford. She understood in her heart that they meant to surrender. At 5:30, they found Anderson missing and did not report to Otis or make a sound. Take them back to the Special Investigation Unit first. Well deal with them after its over. Joyce ordered the special forces next to her. Thank you, Major. Ford saluted immediately after putting his hands down. He understood that the Major had epted their surrender. As expected, the Major was much broader-minded than Mr. Robertson. His choice must be right. After interrogating Ford, Joyce hurriedly walked aside and called Karl, Im here. Andres was indeed held here. But Andres has escaped. I specte that he may have left with a truck with the license te number gt45yu. Hurry up and check where this truck is going. Andres lost his miniature phone, so he didnt contact us again. I see. Joyce, dont be too anxious. In any case, its great that Andres could escape by himself. Hes smart enough and wont be in danger. Karlforted. Dont hang up. Im checking it now. Ill feed it back to you as soon as I find anything. Whilemanding his men to inquire about the nearby vehiclesing in and out, Karl said.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Um. Joyce waited patiently. About five minutester, Karl replied, Theres a problem. The license te number is fake. There is no registration information. And the vehicle may have changed license tes after leaving the vi. In short, I cant find it for the time being. Joyces heart tightened. She looked at Ford, Did you get the wrong license te number? Ford shook his head, No, when the truck came in today, it was definitely this license te number. However, as far as I know, it is indeed possible to change license tes. Each vehicle has more than a dozen license tes for rotation. When going to the next location, it is indeed possible to change the license te. I dont have the drivers phone number. If we want to intercept the vehicle, we must request instructions through the satellite phone. Karl also heard it on the phone, Damn it, Otis is really cunning. Joyce, dont be anxious. Theres one more way left. Im now checking all the trucks that passed by during this time period. Although it takes time, we can find out. Ill hang up first. Wait for my news. Chapter 1546 Joyce responded, Okay. Just after hanging up the phone, a special forces member dragged Mag out. He pushed Mag to the ground, Just now we found her hiding in the bathroom, calling outward with a satellite phone. Ford was stunned. He was only persuading other guards and forgot to persuade Mag. Ford yelled, Did you report to your superiors? Magy on the ground, crying, You have no ties, Im working here, they detained my family. I can only report to my superiors, otherwise what can I do as an olddy? Joyce said coldly, What did you say on the phone? Mag said in fear, I only said one sentence, the general ising with people, the phone was snatched away. I really only said this one sentence, really! The special forces member nodded, Thats right. Joyce frowned, Otis already knows. Lets evacuate quickly. Bring them all and take them back to the Special Investigation Unit. She calcted in her heart that fortunately Mag did not know that Anderson had left with the truck. Otis might think that Anderson had been rescued by her. This is also good. At least Otis will not put all his attention on Anderson. Joyce got on the light armored vehicle and evacuated with the vehicle. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Full of hope, unfortunately missed. Now she must wait for news to find out where Anderson escaped. On the other side. Justin paid a lot of money to bribe Otiss people. Just now he received a secret message informing him that Otissmand room was in chaos. He spected that Anderson must have caused a big disturbance. Although he could not confirm whether Anderson had sessfully escaped. But certainly not under Otiss control. Otis has always been able to remain calm. He would not be easily confused. At the same time, he also knew that his every move was under Otiss surveince. In fact, by calcting the time Bobby stopped at the intersection and the speed of the truck, he had already deduced that the ce where Anderson was detained was west of Phoenix Mountain, near the coast. He had originally nned how to convey this information to Joyce, but now it was obviously unnecessary. Did Joyce sessfully rescue Anderson? He didnt know. He decided to take a risk. He took out his phone directly and called Joyce. Knowing that this call would definitely be intercepted by Otis, he still dialed. After the call was connected. First there was a moment of silence. Justin said softly, Joyce, I miss you. Do you remember what day it was six years ago today? On the phone, Joyces voice was obviously stunned, What day? Justins tone was gentler, The first time I saw you, it was love at first sight. I will always remember this day. Would you like to have dinner with me tonight? Joyce refused silently, Justin, dont make trouble. Im not in the mood to talk to you! Then the phone was hung up, leaving only the empty beeping sound. Justin did not dwell on Joyce hanging up his phone. Because the news he wanted to know had already been obtained. Knowing Joyce for so many years and being with her for two years, he had a certain understanding of her and could tell her mood just by the sound of her voice. Just now, from her voice and mood, he judged that she must not have rescued Anderson. So the mood was irritable and the attitude seemed impatient.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Then the question is. Anderson was neither under Otiss control nor returned to Joyces side. Chapter 1547 Where did Anderson go? The area was uninhabited. To leave the detention site, you first need a vehicle. The most likely possibility was that Anderson escaped with the truck. But where exactly did the truck go? He immediately took out all the locations he had suspected at the time. He found a warehouse that he had most suspected. If the truck went out every time, not just to one ce. Is it possible that Anderson went to other ces with the truck unknown to others? He decided to go check out the warehouse. Try his luck. Thinking of this, he immediately got up. Before leaving, Justin woke Bobby in the room opposite and handed him a letter. Bobby said in confusion, Mr. Henderson, where are you going? What is this? Justin replied, Dont open the letter for now. If you cant contact me in two days, then open it. Bobby was stunned, and the person was immediately wide awake. His back felt cold, Mr. Henderson, you Why did he have a bad premonition when he saw Mr. Hendersons expression, as if something terrible had happened. What exactly is going on? Dont ask. Im leaving. Justin said and left without looking back. In fact, what he left behind. It was a will. He didnt know what kind of situation he would encounter this time. As the heir of Henderson family bank, he must arrange all matters properly. Once he could note back, the bank could not copse, the financial chain could not break, it was rted to the economy and the livelihood of the people. The copse of the bank would ultimately harm ordinary people. He couldnt be too selfish. So the transfer of management rights and the reasonable allocation of shares have been arranged. In fact, he had prepared the will the day before yesterday. It was to settle his own affairs. He rushed down the stairs, quickly opened the car door, and stepped on the gas pedal towards the warehouse. On the other side, after Joyce hung up Justins call. Always feel that something is wrong. For no reason, calling her early in the morning, saying some nonsense. What day six years ago when they first met. What love at first sight. What would like to invite her to dinner tonight. Anderson had not been found yet, and she had no mood to deal with Justins lovesickness. In her opinion, Justin was really too idle. At what time, still have the mind to think about these. Simply speechless. Suddenly, she was stunned. No, the first time she met Justin was in summer, and now its still winter. How could that be? And Justin would definitely not get the date wrong.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. So, did he deliberately say that! Is he hinting something to her? Joyce seemed to suddenly understand Justins intention. He must be under Otiss surveince. The inexplicable phone call just now seemed emotional but actually had another purpose Could it be, Joyce took out the miniature phone that Anderson had lost from her pocket. Could this be themunication device that Justin tried to give Anderson? Has Justin been helping her in secret? After all, she had been with Justin for a full two years. She also understood him. Just now, Justin called her to find out if Anderson had returned to her side. And her miserable mood obviously answered Justin. Is that so? Joyce took a deep breath. Does Justin know anything else? She immediately called Karl, Send someone to check on Justins whereabouts immediately. Wherever he goes now, I will go too. Chapter 1548 The warlordmand room. In chaos. Otiss several senior staff officers were arguing loudly and using each other. Vance was one of Otiss most capable confidants, a senior staff officer. He was solely responsible for arranging Andersons house arrest this time. Just now they received news that Joyce had arrived at the detention site. Currently, none of his men could be contacted. Anderson may have been rescued. Vance and several other senior staff officers were arguing fiercely about the responsibility for the mistake in this matter, as well as what to do next. How to proceed with the previously formted n, everyones opinions could not be unified. Eugene stood carefully at the door. He didnt dare to speak, but there was a trace of wavering in his heart. The general rescued his own son. Without a handle in his hands, how much chance does Otis have next? His sister Gina is still a hostage in Almaigne. Even if he had a different heart, he dared not act rashly. He suddenly regretted that he should have agreed to Joyces proposal. There may still be a glimmer of hope. Now, he was more confused. He knew Otiss most secrets. Even if Otis really ascended to the throne, could he spare him? At this moment.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Otis stood by the window, ignoring the noise behind him. Looking at the unchanging scenery outside the window, his eyebrows twisted into a dead knot, and he was in a daze. The airtight deployment, what exactly went wrong? He couldnt figure it out. How did Joyce find such a secret hiding ce? Since they have already found Andersons whereabouts, how long can Ralphs detention cest? He didnt know. Exhausted all means. At present, it seems that there is only one way to go. Regardless of the mediator, whether it is justified or not, regardless of the international impact, tear up the face in advance, regardless of any consequences direct confrontation between the two sides until the victory or defeat is decided, determine the final ownership of the warlord. This is also what the people behind him are arguing about. They argued until their faces were red and their ears were red, each insisting on their own opinions and unwilling to give in. Before the war, opinions were already inconsistent. Its just like a group of flies without a head, a mob. Otis was tired of hearing it. He suddenly turned around and yelled, Shut up! Shouted with all his might, shaking the beams of the house three times. Vance and the others immediately shut up and looked at Otis, Mr. Robertson. Otis sank his face, passed through them, Summon all the generals and prepare for battle immediately! Vance was a war hawk and had been eager to try. Hearing this, his expression was excited, Yes, Mr. Robertson! Others wanted to advise, Mr. Robertson, the timing is not yet fully mature, we cant act rashly! Mr. Robertson, you should think carefully! Otis was determined, If we dont act, others will act. Assemble immediately, formte an emergency n, upy the remaining warlord territories, and blockade and besiege the Military Staff House. I have decided, no discussion. After speaking, he strode to the door. Vance caught up, Mr. Robertson, where are you going? Otis said coldly, Im going out for a while. You willplete the assembly and n within two hours. I willunch a full-scale attack when Ie back. Yes! Vance saluted immediately, and the blood of warmongering boiled in his body. Eugene saw Otis leaving and hurried to catch up, Mr. Robertson, where are you going? Ill take you there. Otis was in a very bad mood. He waved Eugene away with one arm, Get out of here, Im going by myself. Thinking about it wouldnt relieve his anger, he raised his hand and pped Eugene, Such a big thing happened and you didnt notice any wind. I dont believe there was no abnormality at all! Chapter 1549 Eugenes mouth was bleeding from the beating. He exined, Mr. Robertson, we have been on high alert and there is no channel to leak information. Except that Mr. Henderson came once, there were no outsiders in themand room. Also, Mr. Robertson, I just intercepted a call from Mr. Henderson to Joyce. Otis immediately became alert, Justin?! Calling Joyce? What did he say? The content didnt matter much. He just asked Joyce if she remembered what day it was six years ago today, and wanted to invite her to dinner tonight. But Joyce didnt agree and hung up the phone directly. There was no follow up. Eugene conveyed. Otis narrowed his eyes and sneered coldly, Justin is really a lovesick fool, haha. The phone call content was indeed unproblematic. However, Eugenes words reminded Otis that indeed, the only outsider who could ess the core internally recently was Justin. And Justin had asked him for the vehicle dispatch order before. Vehicles! Transporting supplies! Location exposure! There is indeed a corrtion. Although at that time Justins behavior was found to be abnormal, could it be that Justin yed some tricks? Possible? Under his nose, could the inexperienced Justin trick him? Otiss face darkened. Anyway, the money was in hand, so tearing up the face didnt matter. He left cruel words, Go investigate Justins whereabouts. If he has any conspiracy or illegal behavior, send someone to kill him immediately! Yes, Mr. Robertson. Eugene agreed. After instructing, Otis quickened his pace and left. He went straight downstairs. Driving alone, he went to the warlords secret scientific research institution. This was an underground secret institution dedicated to researching various new drugs. Including the two drugs he had used before, experiments had been done and experiments had not been done. All of which were not avable on the market. Since the split of the warlords, he had firmly controlled these scientific researchers. And transferred the research site. All under his control. He knew that Cecelia had been looking for the whereabouts of the secret scientific research institution. He had always hidden it well, and no one knew except him. He drove out a long way and came to a remote mountain forest. Here is an abandoned drainage well. He opened the well cover, inside which hid a secret passage. Through the secret passage, it was connected to a huge underground warehouse. This used to be an air raid shelter, which he rebuilt into a research center. All research personnel were detained in it. Working day and night to develop new drugs for him. Arriving at the research center entrance, Otis used iris recognition to open the research center door. This door was specially made and could only be opened from the outside. Even if an explosive method was used inside, it could not be opened,parable to a bank vault. So, if he didnte, no one inside could get out. Seeing Otise in, all the research personnel inside stood up in fear and awe, standing on both sides. The director of the Biological Research Institute, also the leading researcher, Potter. He respectfully called, Mr. Robertson.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Otis nced at him, Potter, the deadline I gave you has long passed. Have the things been developed? Potter was sweating profusely. Mr. Robertson, the medicine has been developed, but the experiment stillcks the final stage. Otis didnt care about these, Not just medicine, what about the antidote? Chapter 1550 Potter hurriedly replied, The antidote has also been developed, but the experiment has not beenpletely finished. I dont know if the antidote canpletely and effectively alleviate the symptoms. At present, it only reaches the stage of relieving symptoms. Im sorry, Mr. Robertson, we wasted time. Please give us another month. I promise I can provide a perfect antidote form. Cant wait. Now hand over the medicine and antidote to me! Otis was impatient.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. But Mr. Robertson, the experiment is really unfinished. I dont know what the consequences will be Potter desperately tried to exin clearly. Shut up, listen to me or you, let you give me just give me! Now, immediately, right away. Otis yelled harshly. Yes, Im sorry, Mr. Robertson, Ill get it for you now. Potter hurriedly turned around, used the key to open the safe door, used his fingerprint to unlock thest procedure, and finally took out two small bottles from a three-dimensional clock cover. Each bottle was only the size of a thumb, containing medicine. One bottle contained red pills and the other contained blue pills. He hesitated for a while, looked strange, as if thinking about something. Hesitated again and again. In the end, he still walked out of the safe. He handed the two medicine bottles to Otis, Mr. Robertson, the red one is the new medicine and the blue one is the antidote. This medicine cannot be used lightly. I dont know what Mr. Robertson is going to use it for? Otis snatched the medicine bottle and kicked Potter to the ground, Bastard, when is it your turn to ask me? Potter fell painfully on the ground, twitching constantly. He used all his strength to hug Otiss thighs, Mr. Robertson, when will you let us go? What you asked us to do, we did it all. Please let us go, I beg you. Get out. Otis kicked Potter into the corner. The other researchers were so scared that they dared not breathe. After Otis got the medicine, he strode out of theboratory. When he reached the door, he suddenly showed an hellish sneer at the researchers inside. You will stay underground for research for the rest of your lives and never think of going out! With that said, as he left, the door closed automatically, sealing the inside tightly. The people inside, as if reacting, all rushed to the door, desperately beating the door and shouting for help, Let us out! Let us out! Unfortunately, behind the specially made st-proof ss door, no one could hear the cries for help inside. You can only see their frightened eyes, afraid expressions, and the desire to survive drove them to rush up again and again, and fall again and again. Unfortunately, it was all in vain. Otis sneered coldly and started the button. He had set up traps here before. Once he didnt need them, he would lock them all inside, release poison gas, and everyone would shut up forever. He stood at the door and enjoyed it for a while. Then he turned and left without looking back, cold-bloodedly. Today, the warlords will fight a decisive battle. Whether sessful or not, he needed to leave a way out for himself. The new medicine is hisst trump card. The secret research base, he had already destroyed. The new medicine in his hands will be the only survivor in the world. Thinking of this, he raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. No one can easily defeat him. He was not afraid of failure. Anyway, he had nothing before. Everything he got was earned. If lost, you cane again. What does it matter? The memories of the past surged like the tide. No one knew his unbearable past. Since childhood, he had endured poverty and hunger all his life. Chapter 1551 He was whipped by his mother every day. His biological mother, who should have loved him the most in the world, only had disgust for him. At home, even his breathing was annoying. Just because his father was a cowardly drunkard. Whenever there was a little money in the family, his father would take it to drink, and his mother vented all her resentment on him. Originally, his mother was raped by his drunk father, and then conceived him. In those days, losing ones chastity was a shameful thing. His mother had no choice but to marry his father. He was not expected to be born. After he was born, he survived in the world every day. Finally, one day, in order to be with a powerful man, he saw with his own eyes that his mother pushed his drunken father into the river. His father died, and his mother finally left his father. She abandoned him and rushed into the arms of the powerful man. Since then, he became an orphan. He had been frozen, hungry, and picked up garbage. Roaming and begging, sleeping under the bridge. He had eaten moldy buns for days, had a stomachache for two days and two nights, and no one cared whether he lived or died. He had been soaked in heavy rain for days and nights, had a high fever, was delirious, but no one gave him a pill. For a while, he really wanted to die. Unfortunately, Heaven didnt want his life. So he began to imagine that Heaven didnt want his life, there must be an important mission for him. He didnt expect that at this time. His abandoned mother appeared again. He could hardly recognize her. His mother seemed to have aged by ten years. Her messy hair, dirty clothes were indescribable. She recognized him. He originally thought that his mother hade back and he was no longer an orphan. He wanted his mothers embrace. The fierce image of his mother whipping and scolding him every day in his memory had faded. He only remembered the asional favors his mother gave him. He was too tired of begging and wanted to return to his mothers side. His mother took him home, bought food, and said she would make him a good meal. He was overjoyed. He looked forward to it. But unexpectedly, he secretly hid outside the kitchen and wanted to see what delicious food his mother had prepared for him. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene of his mother poisoning the food. His mother cried and scolded while putting poison in the food. Damn bastard, its all because of you that ruined my life. He doesnt want me after ying with me because Ive had children. Its all your fault, all your fault! She frantically sprinkled poison into the food, Go die, you go die! He was stunned. He picked up a stick and hit his mother from behind. His mother fell against the stove, and the spilled oil instantly ignited the stove and then the entire kitchen. He turned and fled, fleeing to a very distant ce. Looking at the raging fire thatpletely swallowed his dpidated home. The fire burned for a day and a night before it went out. The old house was left with only charred ruins. He never went back to look at it again. All sins ended with this great fire. Since then, he no longer believed in anyone, especially women. There was only one belief in his heart. He must survive, he must be strong, he must be powerful, he must be a superior man! Until he became a colonel and joined the warlords, he finally had a stable meal. He knew his opportunity hade. He desperately studied, worked hard to please everyone, and looked for opportunities that could not be missed. Step by step up. Until todayContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 1552 On the other side, in the warehouse. Anderson opened his eyes abruptly. There seemed to be something pressing on him. He looked down and saw Fair lying on his chest. She was also asleep. Anderson cursed in a low voice, Idiot, get up, dont lie on me! We cant fall asleep together. Fair was startled awake. She was shocked and quickly sat up. Anderson pushed Fair away and got up from the haystack. He dusted himself off, his face full of disgust at the environment. Fair rubbed her sleepy eyes, yawned, and said, Im sorry, I was too tired. I havent slept well for the past two days. Dont worry, no one wille here. No one hase over these days. Anderson pointed at her little head with his finger, I said youre stupid, you really are stupid. We need to pay attention to the movement outside. Dont miss the people whoe to save us.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Oh. Fair answered dumbly. Why did youe back? Even if you find me, what can you do? Do you n for us to be trapped here together? Starve to death in the end? Anderson was annoyed. Youre simply a burden to me, heined. Fair lowered her head without making a sound. Her aggrieved little face, tears had already flowed down. Seeing her cry, Anderson felt annoyed for no reason, Why are you crying? Girls are so troublesome, crying at the drop of a hat. Fair sniffled and wiped her tears with her sleeves. Im sorry, its all my fault that you ended up like this. Anderson opened his mouth but couldnt bear to me her again, Dont cry. How long did we sleep just now? Fair shook her head, I dont know, theres no clock here. Anderson was speechless, Do you know anything at all? Have you been here for days not knowing the time? Fair nodded. Anderson was stunned and softened. He noticed that Fair had actually lost weight. Her originally round little face had be pointed. She must have had a hard time these days, just staying alive on hunger and drinking water. Forget it, I wont say anything to you anymore. He awkwardly walked to the door. He pressed his ear against the door to listen for movement outside. At first, there was no abnormality. Anderson reminded, From now on, we must take turns sleeping. One of us pays attention to the situation outside. Fair hurriedly nodded, Okay, I understand. She was about to say something else. But Anderson suddenly raised a finger and made a shh gesture. Fair immediately covered her mouth. Anderson closed his eyes and sensed unusual movement. He opened his eyes abruptly, It seems a car ising. Fair, sitting on the haystack, also felt a slight vibration on the ground. She nodded. Lets go out and see. Anderson pulled Fair out of the boiler room. The two sneaked into the bushes. Sure enough, a Land Rover SUV came straight ahead. As it approached the warehouse, it started to slow down. Finally, it stopped in front of the warehouse door. Anderson nced at the driver and saw a familiar side face. He pulled Fair close and lowered his voice, I seem to have seen this person somewhere before. Really? Is he here to save you? Fair asked excitedly. I dont know. Anderson frowned. After the luxury SUV stopped, a man got out of the car with a clean and charming appearance and gentle temperament. Two men in ck came out of the warehouse and asked, Who are you? Why are you here? Chapter 1553 Justin took out the dispatch he had obtained from Otis and showed it to the warehouse staff, There seems to be some problem with the delivery of my goods. The delivery person may have made a mistake. I want to check the warehouse here. The men in ck nced at the dispatch. It was indeed Otiss personal signature. The truck left a long time ago. My warehouse here is empty and does not store supplies. You must have made a mistake. Justin looked around, Is that so? The truck didnt unload the goods at that time? Let me go in and take a look. The goods were unloaded, but they were all living supplies. It has nothing to do with you. The man in ck said coldly. Did you open it? Maybe my goods were mixed up. My goods are very important. You cant afford it if there is a mistake. Justin warned. The men in ck hesitated and thought for a while, Wait a moment, Ill go in and check the boxes. After speaking, the two men in ck returned to the warehouse. After they opened the door, they did not close the warehouse door. Justin frowned. It seemed that the defense here was not strict, and it was obviously not detaining important figures. This warehouse was the ce he suspected. If the truck went to more than one ce each time it left, he highly suspected that Anderson mighte here. It seemed that the men in ck did not find any abnormality. Could it be that he guessed wrong? Anderson didnte to the warehouse? He couldnt help but feel disappointed. He wanted to find Anderson as soon as possible, but in the end, it was in vain. At this time, Anderson hid in the bushes near the SUV. He looked around and finally remembered who this man was. Justin, the heir of Henderson family bank. When he searched for information about his mothers past, he had seen photos of this man many times. Anderson immediately called out softly, Uncle, Uncle! Justin was originally frustrated, but he didnt expect to hear faint calls from behind. His expression changed abruptly. He turned around quickly and saw two little heads poking out of the bushes. One of the children was Anderson. Justin was overjoyed. Anderson was really here! He quickly gestured for them to get in the car immediately. At the same time, he pressed the car lock, and the other side door of the luxury SUV automatically opened. Anderson understood, pulled Fair, and climbed into the SUV. At this time, the men in ck came out of the warehouse, carrying a box, and walked up to Justin, We opened them all, and there were no abnormal items. You must have made a mistake. Justin pretended to check, Okay, Ill look elsewhere. Thanks for the trouble. As he said that, he turned around to get in the car. Wait. The man in ck suddenly stopped Justin, You came here for no reason. Although there is a dispatch, you also have to ept our inspection. This is not a ce you cane casually. If there is a mistake, we cant afford it. Justins heart sank. His actions were indeed reckless. Now, Anderson and a girl were already in his car. He must get them back safely. He looked around and there were no other vehicles here.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He was mentally prepared for the worst. Oh, okay, how do you want to check? Justin asked. Open the doors, well search inside out. If theres nothing wrong, you can leave. The man in ck said. At this time, the other man in ck also came over. The two men blocked Justins way, front and back. Chapter 1554 Inside the car, Anderson faintly heard the conversation of the men in ck. His heart sank. If he opened the car door to check, he and Fair would be exposed immediately. Although the car windows were pasted with pitch-ck anti-explosion membranes, no one could see the inside from the outside now. But he still instinctively pressed Fair down, afraid of being found by people outside. Fair was also very nervous. Her little heart was pounding. She hugged Anderson tightly, holding his waist with her little hands, not daring to let go.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Anderson was also very nervous. Feeling Fair shaking, he couldnt help but put his hand on the back of her hand and held her tightly tofort each other. Justin stood beside the car and smiled, Want to check my car? Can you afford the consequences? Do you know who I am? The two men in ck looked at each other. Indeed, this Range Rover SUV was very high-end, obviously custom-made, and expensive. Judging from the persons dress, either rich or noble. Being able to get Mr. Robertsons handwritten order, his identity must be unusual. The two hesitated for a moment. Turning a blind eye, as long as nothing major happens, it doesnt matter. After all, they didnt hold anyone in the warehouse. Seeing the two men in ck wavering, Justin took out a stack of cashiers checks from his pocket. He stuffed them into their pockets and smiled at Justin, A little something. The two men in ck had just nced at the cashiers checks, each with six digits. How much money was that? They swallowed secretly. They quickly made way. Go ahead, well pretend you were never here. Justin smiled. He hurried to the drivers seat, closed the car door, and started the SUV immediately. Although seemingly calm, his back was already soaked with cold sweat. At this moment, the other two men in ck who had been staying in the warehouse suddenly rushed out. As they ran, they shouted loudly, Stop him, dont let him go! Theres a call from above, stop him, stop him! The two men in ck who had taken the checks immediately realized that there was trouble. Life is more important than money. They hurried to block the SUV and rushed directly in front of the car. By this time, Justin had started the vehicle. He stepped on the elerator and rushed out. At the same time, he jerked the steering wheel suddenly and threw the two men in ck who came over directly. The two men in ck were rubbed off by the huge impact and fell in the distant grass. At this moment, seeing the other two men in ck rushing out of the warehouse behind, they were about to catch up. He hurriedly stepped on the brake, directly shifted to reverse, and stepped heavily on the elerator. The car backed straight up like an arrow from the string. To dodge, the two men in ck behind could only pounce to the side and fell awkwardly to the ground. At this time, Justin re-shifted forward and stepped on the elerator all the way. The SUV sped away from the warehouse and headed straight for the highway. After driving out for a while, Justin breathed a sigh of relief, finally shaking them off. Obviously, his whereabouts had been exposed, and Otis must have sent someone to track him. Thats why the men in ck were asked to intercept him just now. Could it be that Otis guessed that he might have rescued Anderson? Currently, his phone was being monitored and he couldnt easily call Joyce. What should he do now? Although he was nervous, he didnt want to show it in front of the children. Andres, fasten your seat belt, Justin said gently. In the car, after experiencing the reverse, forward, turning and shifting just now, Anderson felt a little dizzy. He crawled out from under the seat and sat back in the seat. Then he pulled Fair up. Chapter 1555 Buckle up your seat belt and help Fair buckle up her seat belt. Uncle, youre really good at driving. Anderson knew they had just shaken off those men in ck. Andres, who is this girl? Justin asked. Oh, a fellow detainee. Might as well rescue her too. Anderson replied. Do you know me? Justin nced back at Anderson, his eyes full of tenderness. It was the first time he saw Joyces child, so pretty, with a tough look in his expression, just like Joyce. Seeing Andres, he seemed to see Joyce, his heart and eyes overflowing with tenderness. Anderson felt the tenderness from Justin, and he said in a childish voice, I know you, Ive seen your photos. You were moms first love, right? Justin was stunned,pletely unexpected that Anderson would say that. He was shocked on the spot, excited beyondpare, his voice trembling, Did your mom tell you that? Anderson was slippery, Not exactly, but I think so. He could see that Uncle Justin was very happy, and at this moment being able to make Uncle Justin happy was a good thing. Anyway, Mom was already with Dad, no need to worry about Mom being snatched away. Justin smiled, his lips rippled like spring breeze. For many years, he had never felt so happy. Today, everything he did felt worth it. Such a smile like spring breeze also infected Anderson. What a gentle man. He couldnt help sympathizing with Dad. His former rival was really strong, with good looks, money and most importantly, gentle as water. My goodness, with Dads bad temper, it was not easy to chase after Mom. Even Fair kept staring at Justin and sighed, So handsome. He looks so gentle. Anderson pushed Fair speechlessly, Are you infatuated? What are you looking at? Oh. Fair lowered her head. Justin couldnt stop smiling. Okay, all of you sit tight, Ill take you to a safe ce. Just now he had already nned in his heart. The most suitable ce was to take them to the Special Investigation Unit. However, from here to the Special Investigation Unit was too far away. He nced at his watch, even speeding, it would take at least an hour and a half. Hopefully there would be no trouble along the way. Uncle Justin, did you figure out a way to send me the miniature phone and miniatureputer? Anderson felt it should be so.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Justin looked at him appreciatively, Yes, youre really smart. As if remembering something, Justin hurriedly said, My phone is being tracked by Otis, I cant call your mom. It will expose our location. What about your miniature phone? Theres a signal now, you can contact her and set a safe meeting ce, Ill take you there. Anderson pouted in anger, The satellite phone, I identally lost it when climbing onto the truck. Oh, its okay. Well figure something out. Justinforted, Dont worry, there will be a way. The car sped all the way, the scenery on both sides shing by. Fair squeezed Andersons hand happily, Its so great that youve finally been rescued. She didnt say we. Anderson nced at her, You idiot, youve been rescued too. Justin gently looked back at them. But when he looked in the rearview mirror, his handsome face suddenly fell. Damn it, he was already being followed by several cars. Chapter 1556 Almaigne. Gina had been imprisoned for countless days. At first she was imprisoned in a house, andter she was thrown into arge iron cage in the basement and lost track of day and night. Thick iron chains cut her off from the world. The people who came in only brought her one meal a day, just enough to keep her from dying. She didnt know how many more days she would have to live like this. Missing her brother Eugene in Pascaylia, at least seeing him for thest time, she had persisted until now with this belief. That day, she was suddenly awakened by a burst of gunfire, followed by thunderous footsteps, boom boom straight. Soon after, it quickly returned to calm. Gina hurriedly sat up and tidied her hair. For some reason, she always had a faint premonition that someone woulde to save her. Sure enough, apanied by a gunshot, the basement door was smashed. Several armed men rushed in, fired a shot at the iron cage lock, and the lock was immediately burst. Tearing off the chains, one of the armed men took her out. She followed them up to the ground, and the long-lost sunlight shone on her, stinging her eyes for a while. She only heard the man next to her reporting, Chief, its all done, not one of their men left. Theirmunications have also been cut off. Guaranteed no leaks. Gina breathed in the fresh air, feeling cool in her lungs. She finally adapted to the light. Slowly opening her eyes, the green filled her eyes, refreshing her mind. Did youe to save me? Did my brother send you to save me? she asked excitedly. One of the armed men answered, It doesnt matter who saves you. Now call your brother. With that, the armed man took out a satellite phone and handed it to Gina, Call now. Call your brothers private number. Oh. Gina took the satellite phone and dialed Eugenes private number. This phone number her brother rarely used, mainly to contact her. She pressed the phone number and waited for an answer. The beep beep sounded. As if after a long wait. On the other side, the warlordmand room in Pascaylia. Eugene was responsible for tracking Justin. His subordinates reported that Justin had broken into the warehouse and did not allow the car to be checked. There must be something hidden in the car. Several routes of men had now been dispatched to kill Justin. Justin must be intercepted. He was deploying when suddenly his other phone rang. Eugene was stunned for a moment, unable to react. This ringtone was his private number, even Otis didnt know, usually only his sister contacted him. Could it be? He hurriedly took out his phone and saw that it disyed an iing call from abroad. He immediately left the office and went to the bathroom in the farthest corner to answer the call. In a low voice, Hello, is this Gina? Brother, its me! Woo woo, brother. Crying sounds came from the phone. Eugene was both excited and nervous. Gina, where are you now? Are you okay? Hows the situation? Dont be afraid, brother will find a way to save you. Brother, Ive been rescued. They asked me to call you to report that Im safe. Their helicopter is here now and will take me back to the country soon. Ill see you again very soon. Eugene was shocked, Youve already been rescued, who rescued you? Hello hello! He wanted to ask, but the phone had already been taken away by the armed men, We rescued Gina on Mr. Warners orders, the mission isplete. Now heading back. With that, the other armed men hung up the phone.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1557 Eugene listened to the beep beep soundsing from the phone, his mind nk. It was actually Luther who sent people to rescue his sister imprisoned in Almaigne? Why did they do that? Obviously, they had nothing to do with him. He recalled what Joyce had said. Eugene, have you really thought it through and dont want to save your sister? On what basis do you think we are incapable? In terms of power, we now control no less, and we have the support of Marshal Alvonia. In terms of money, you should know how much wealth Luther possesses. In Almaigne, if Otis can do something, cant we do the same? I know any unusual movements will arouse Otis vignce. But did Otis detect our previous ns? Eugene, I wont force you, go back and think about it slowly. Whenever you understand, whenever you want to cooperate, its not toote. Today, they did it! Eugene wavered at this moment. Anderson was no longer under control, did Otis still have a chance of winning? His sister was also rescued. Why did he insist on standing by Otis side? Over the years, he had done his utmost loyalty, but what had he gained in return? In the end, Otis imprisoned his sister to control him. Haha, he knew too many of Otis secrets, sins hard to record. Even if Otis really gained power, could he spare him? Could he spare his sister? At this moment, he went all out. Even if he died, what of it? As long as his sister lived well. He knew Luthers phone number and dialed it directly. Luther had actually been waiting all along. After sessfully rescuing Gina, he knew Gina had contacted Eugene. After Gina boarded the helicopter, he had been waiting for Eugene to contact him. He didnt want to force Eugene, Eugene had to understand himself. So when a strange call came in, Luthers first reaction was that it must be Eugene. He immediately pressed the answer button. Hello, Mr. Warner. Eugenes voice came from the phone, HUGOAM, password 45032594, Tianwang Cloud Disk. Remember?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Mm-hmm. Luthers phone had call recording. He immediately understood that Eugene must have hidden Otis criminal evidence in the cloud disk all along. What he was telling him now was the ount and password of the cloud disk. Also, I dont know if you rescued Anderson. It would be best if rescued. If not, he is very likely to be with Justin. Our men are hunting them down. License te number G34HU2, heading for Cloudocean Avenue. Hurry up! My sister depends on you. With that, without waiting for any reply from Luther, Eugene hung up the phone directly. Then, Eugene took out the mobile phone card he had just contacted and destroyed it directly. Luther immediately called Joyce. He had already told Joyce about Joyces previous frustration. At present, Joyce was on her way back to the Special Investigation Unit. Joyce received a call from Luther, Whats the matter? Anderson is with Justin. Otis is sending men to kill Justin, license te number G34HU2, heading for Cloudocean Avenue. Also, Gina was sessfully rescued, Eugene defected, and the evidence has been given to me. Luthers voice was extremely anxious. I know, Karl and I will go and rescue Anderson. Joyce replied. With that, she hung up the phone, mmed on the brakes and turned the car around. Chapter 1558 On the other side. Justin nced at the rearview mirror. There were several cars following him, all very fast. He was secretly d that he was driving a custom Land Rover today with first-ss performance. He nced at the back seat. Anderson and another girl were sitting properly. Andres, havent introduced your friend yet. Justin asked. Im Fair. Fair took the initiative to introduce herself. Uncle, call me Fair. Justin smiled gently, Have you fastened your seat belts? The speed is fast, dangerous. Um. Anderson checked, then looked at Fair, All fastened. Fair, do you want to ride a roller coaster? Justin smiled and asked. Great. Fair pped her hands excitedly. Im too young, amusement parks dont let me sit on roller coasters. Ive only seen 5D roller coaster thrillers, its really fun. Then, lets try the roller coaster feelingter. You both have to grab the handles on both sides. Justins tone was refreshing and gentle. At this time, Anderson poked his little head out. In fact, he also saw several cars following them from the rearview mirror. He instantly understood why Justin said to let them ride the roller coaster.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He not only felt that he was a gentle man, but he also soothed them in advance and was thoughtful. Uncle, we wont be afraid. You can rest assured to open. Anderson grabbed the seat belt. Okay, start now. As soon as Justin finished speaking, he suddenly mmed the throttle to the bottom. He had observed the road ahead earlier. One kilometer ahead, there were multiple elevated intersections, criss-crossing each other. If you were not careful, you would take the wrong turn. The custom Land Rover elerated very quickly, with absolute advantages. The following vehicles could not keep up. He drove the vehicle to the middlene. As expected, the cars behind followed him into the middlene. He drove all the way. Just as he was about to open the left overpass, he suddenly mmed the steering wheel hard, elerated drifting, crossed fournes, and swung the vehicle directly to the farthest right junction, then drove straight up the right overpass. The speed was so fast that it was dazzling. The trailing ck car was dumbfounded and couldnt changenes at all. It could only watch the Land Rover in front split up. Wow, uncle is so great, drifting. Anderson pped his hands straight, excited. So exciting, hehe. Fair alsoughed. Justin breathed a sigh of relief, temporarily getting rid of them. But he knew that they would catch up again soon. This is not a long-term solution. He nced back at the two children. They were not ordinary children. Ordinary children would definitely cry in such a dangerous situation, but the two of them were excited. Justin stepped on the throttle and rushed forward. He was not a native of the Capital either. He was familiar with the roads in the city, but not with the roads in the suburbs, especially those close to the mountains and the sea. The terrain wasplex with many forks, and he waspletely unfamiliar. Looked at the time. He decided to take a risk and call Joyce. Anyway, his phone and vehicle were under surveince. At this time, if he did not seek help from the outside, Im afraid there would be no chance. He couldnt guarantee that he could persist in driving to the Special Investigation Unit. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of his heart Iris. Apanied by the beep, his heart beat faster and faster. He finally had the face to call her. The mistakes he had made before put her in danger. Now, he finally found a chance to make up for it. Chapter 1559 Previously, Joyce drove while contacting Karl. As soon as the call was connected, Karl asked directly, Is there any news from Mr. Warner? Joyce replied, Yes. Eugenes matter has been resolved. Eugene revealed that Otis is sending people to kill Justin. Guess Anderson is with Justin, license te G34HU2, heading Cloudocean Avenue. Good, Ill locate it right away. Joyce, where are you now? Karls tone suddenly became tense. Im near you, heading towards Cloudocean Avenue. Currently on Wuyi Road. But the distance is a bit far, it will take more than an hour. If he doesnt stop, keeps driving, I cant catch up no matter what. Joyce was a little worried, And the gas in my tank canst about three hours. Ille out of the Special Investigation Unit immediately and bring reinforcements to support you. Karl said immediately, Dont hang up, lets keep in touch. Discuss countermeasures. Joyce was about to agree when her phone received another iing call. She nced at it and it turned out to be Justin. She hurriedly said, Karl, I have to switch calls, Justin is calling me. Karl Ummed. Joyce immediately switched the call to Justin. Her voice was excited, Hey, Justin, is that you? Joyce, its me. Justin replied. Justin continued, Joyce, Ive been exposed. My vehicle has been located by them, and my phone may also be monitored. I cant stop now. There are probably four or five cars chasing me behind. Although I just got rid of them temporarily, they will definitely catch up again soon. Justin deliberately did not mention Anderson, because he was not sure if Otiss men knew that Anderson had been rescued by him. Rest assured, what you care about the most, everything is normal, I will do my best. This implied to Joyce that Anderson was with him. Joyce immediately understood, I know it all. Dont worry, I have located you. The problem now is that you must find a suitable ce to avoid about an hour and a half before our support can catch up. Otherwise, at your speed, I cant catch up with you. Joyce said while opening the on-board satellite positioning system, Justin, do you have a navigation system in your car? Turn it on now. Yes, Ive turned it on. Justin responded. Joyce elerated driving while constantly searching the terrain map in Justins direction. Very bad terrain, too open, ces to go, either close to the mountains or close to the sea. Close to the sea, there is nowhere to hide. Too dangerous to close to the mountains. They have no satellite positioning. The signal is not good after entering the mountains. Justin couldnt find her, and she couldnt find Justin either. The risk was too great. If the enemy found it first, it would not be worth the loss. The consequences were difficult to predict.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Justin, wait. Let me see if there is a suitable ce. Joyce searched while her forehead was already dripping with sweat. She knew that Justin couldnt stop the car at the moment. Once he stopped, he would be caught up quickly. He also had to dy for nearly an hour and a half, which was really not easy. Andres was also in Justins car, and she was more anxious. Suddenly, her eyes fell on a huge parking lot near the port. Such a parking lot can amodate tens of thousands of vehicles at the same time, and is more than ten stories high. Her eyes lit up, Justin, do you still remember the game we yed? Six years ago, when I was still in shooting training. Every time I took time off, the two of us went out to y games at arcade game machines? Here is the trantion: Chapter 1560 Justin drove while constantly looking for suitable hiding ces around him. Joyces words suddenly enlightened him. He remembered the happy times he had spent with her. At that time, he apanied her training. Every time during the holidays, he took her out to eat and the two of them yed games together. Simple and happy days were the most beautiful memories in his heart. Her smiling and graceful figure would never fade away. She liked exciting games. After intensive training, she didnt want to y shooting games. So they always yed racing games. I remember the hardest level was racing in arge three-dimensional parking garage. Maze-like, more than ten floors, constantly rotating, full of hidden dangers, very exciting. Could it be that she meant this? Justin zoomed in on the map and finally found a huge parking lot near the port. What Joyce said on the phone must be here. Joyce, I know where you mean. Justin took a deep breath, Im going there now. Ill wait for you there. They were talking in riddles, neither revealing the location. Knowing that the call was monitored, once revealed, if the other party sent someone there first, all previous efforts would be in vain. Joyce replied, Okay. Rest assured, for you, I am willing to do my best. Justin suddenly said. The tone was somewhat farewell. He couldnt say it openly. Even if he did his best, he would protect Andersons safety. Anderson was her life, and she was his life. He never wanted to make her sad again. Justin, dont say that. Be careful, be safe. You must be fine, you know? Joyces voice choked slightly, Before, I concealed my identity. I have never med you. Dont take it to heart. You must protect yourself. Iming to see you right away. Please! I want to see you. Okay. Justin sighed, I have to hang up. He took a deep breath, full of deep affection, I love you, forever. After speaking, he hurriedly hung up the phone. He dare not listen anymore, afraid that he would lose control, afraid that he could not hide his emotions. How much he loved her, only he knew best. This love would never fade in this life. He locked the positioning of the port parking lot and headed straight for it. In the car, Anderson had been holding back and did not make a sound, although he wanted to talk to his mother very much. But he knew he couldnt reveal his whereabouts. Just now, Uncle Justin and his mothers conversation, he heard it all. So affectionate, so poignant. tant confession. He couldnt help but sweat for his father. If his father heard the content of the phone call just now, he would definitely go crazy. However, in front of them, Uncle Justin said I love you. Why did it sound so sad? It seemed that if he didnt say it, he was afraid there would be no chance to say it again. He could only say it unscrupulously in front of them. Anderson had a bad premonition in his heart.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Earlier, he was quite optimistic, but now he couldnt help but feel nervous. Perhaps the situation was much more severe than he thought. Seeing Andersons face drooping, Fair hurriedly asked with concern, Whats wrong? Do you feel unwell anywhere? Anderson shook his head. At this time, Justin adjusted his emotions. He looked back and said, In a while, we will enter the port parking lot to y the maze game, okay? Chapter 1561 Fair calmly said, Uncle, do you need my help? I can quickly remember the road signs along the way. Really? Justin couldnt help but look at Fair more. Anderson exined for her, Well, she has a talent for numbers and an amazing memory. Justin smiled, Oh, it turns out to be a natural mathematician. You can study economics in the future and make a lot of money. Really? Fairs eyes were bright, blinking, very cute. Really, Uncle works in the financial industry and can help you in the future. Justin said softly, Okay, sit tight, were going in. As soon as he finished speaking. Justin suddenly turned the steering wheel. The Land Rover SUV quickly entered the port city garage, the action was beautiful and precise, Fairs eyes widened. At the same time, he noticed that there were vehicles chasing after him fiercely, and more than one. The huge parking lot was vast. Looking around, it was crisscrossed vertically and horizontally, like a maze. Justins lips curled slightly. Joyce dide up with a good idea. Although his vehicle was located, it could only locate the approximate location. It could not urately show every meter distance or which floor he was on. Once inside this three-dimensional huge parking garage. The people tracking him were equivalent to losing their target. However, being in the huge parking garage themselves, it was also easy to get lost. Justin himself was also a mathematical genius. While driving, he memorized the parking garage numbers in order. It was indeed difficult, as if he had to establish a database grid in his mind. Anderson nudged Fair, You also remember the road, good girl. Its so big inside. Its the first time Ive seen such a big parking garage. How many cars can it park? Tens of thousands. Justin answered, This is thergest port in the Capital. All imported and exported goods are loaded and unloaded here. All iing and outgoing personnel will park their vehicles here, ranging from a few days to several months. The parking lot is arranged ording to 26 letters, constantly changing. Fair clung to the window, I will try to memorize it. Justin said, We must remember the road we came and the road we walked. Later when they chase in, we wont go back when circling inside. Dont worry, as you heard just now, as long as we hold on for more than an hour, waiting for the reinforcements to arrive, you will be safe. Justin climbed up the parking garage floor. When he reached the third floor, Justin heard the faint roar. He realized that they hade in. Next, it was time to y cat and mouse. Fortunately, he came out with a full tank of gas. The Land Rovers fuel tank capacity was particrlyrge. At the current speed, it was enough for him to circle inside for four or five hours. One of the vehicles behind saw them. A man in ck stuck out of the window, took out a gun and fired several shots at Justins Land Rover. Unfortunately, the terrain of the parking garage was tooplicated and obscured too much. Coupled with the constantly changing speed, it was impossible to predict where the Land Rover was going. Several shots hit the wall, and the rest of the shots missed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Justin nced at the rearview mirror. Suddenly, he shifted into gear and mmed the throttle. The car flew out like an arrow from the bow. He drove up to the fifth floor, then suddenly turned around from the fifth floor, spiraled down directly from the other side, and rushed straight to the first floor. The chasing vehicles werepletely unexpected and lost sight of him again. Chapter 1562 The Land Rover circled in the maze-like parking garage. Wow, Uncle Justin is so great! Anderson pped his hands and excitedly clung to the window. This kind of cat and mouse game was really interesting. Uncle, I really want to go again. Fair pointed her finger, Lets go to parking lot L, we havent been there yet. Justin looked back at the two little guys. They were really not ordinary children. They were not afraid at all, and even very happy. It seemed that they had not felt the danger and fear at all. Just now, the man in ck fired at them. Live ammunition, they were not afraid at all, they were really children. It was good that they were optimistic, it could relieve his stress. Otherwise, with two children, he would be under great pressure. Justin continued to circle the vehicle and drove up to the sixteenth floor parking lot. Then he drove from lot H to lot L. The parking lot was too big. Looking around, it was almost all ck. Uncle Justin, theres an empty parking space over there. Anderson pointed to an empty space not far away. Justin drove over in the direction Anderson pointed. Indeed, the position of this empty space was hidden. After parking the car in, it was not easy to be found by vehicles passing through the main road section. Okay, lets rest for a while. Hiding here, they wont find us for a while. Justin made a beautiful drift and parked directly into the garage. When the car stopped, he breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly it was quiet, and he only realized that his heart was pounding violently, and his back was already soaked with sweat. Anderson took out a miniputer from his pocket, took out a needle and started operating. Justin turned around curiously and asked, Andres, what are you doing? Anderson replied, There iswork signal here. I want topile a Trojan horse program to disrupt the indicator board system in this parking garage. That way they will have a harder time finding us. But the people who want to save us wont be able to find us either. Fair blinked her eyes innocently, but what she said hit the nail on the head. Andersons hands paused, Oh, right, my mother wont be able to find us either. Uncle Justin, even if my motheres in with people, we cant call each other. How will she find us? Justins eyes darkened. Indeed, in this sea of cars, how could they meet each other? His phone was monitored. If he called Joyce and told her their location, the other party would definitely know as well. Andres, youpile the program first to disrupt the system and block them. Well figure out a wayter. Justin thought for a while and said. Anderson nodded. By the way, Andres, how did you escape from the detention site? Justin asked. Oh, in the middle of the night, when they updated the intelligent system, thework was restored for ten minutes. I used the preset program on the miniputer to disrupt the intelligent system, demaize the door lock, and then sneaked out, got on the truck, but unexpectedly returned to the warehouse. Anderson exined. Uncle Justin, the warehouse is where Andres and I were first kidnapped. Fair clung between the seats, Thanks to you for saving us, Uncle. Justin smiled slightly and reached out to pat Fairs soft hair, What about you? Why are you with Andres? Such a gentle man, every move rippled with tenderness, Fair looked admiring. Andres and I are ssmates. Fairs voice was soft, sweet and sticky.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Finally, Anderson couldnt stand it anymore. This infatuated girl. Chapter 1563 He yanked Fair back, Sit down. Girls have no etiquette, almost crawling to the front. Oh, okay. Fair obediently sat back in her seat and began watching Anderson write the program. Wow, youre so amazing. You know too much. Anderson red at her silently, Keep quiet. Justin watched them, smiling warmly. He looked at his watch again, and they still needed to wait fifty-five minutes for Joyce. He frowned. It was a long yet short period of time. At this moment, every minute seemed like torture. Soon, Anderson finished writing the program. He looked up, Uncle Justin, did we remember the road just now? Im now shutting down the parking garage indicator lights, road signs and parking space numbers. Justin replied, I remember, I have no problem. He worked in the financial industry, fully equipped with such talent and basic skills. Unexpectedly, Fair also said, Dont worry, I remember too. I have figured out the arrangement rules here. I can infer the ces I havent been to. She clung to the front seat of the car, Uncle, focus on drivingter. Ill tell you which way to go. Anderson nced at Fair, Can you do it? Now is not the time to boast. This is a matter of life and death, okay? No problem. Fair shook her hands. Anderson pressed the control key, Im starting now. As he started the program, the lights in the entire parking garage flickered and then all the indicator lights went out. Phew. Mission aplished! Anderson pped his hands, Uncle Justin, I can also restore the indicator lightster. Okay. Suddenly Justins brows wrinkled tightly. He listened with his eyes closed, We cant stay here. Theyreing.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. In the blink of an eye, he immediately started the vehicle, mmed the throttle, and rushed straight out. Uncle, turn left, turn right, turn right again and go to parking lot O on the thirteenth floor. Fair looked back and said. Okay. That was what Justin was thinking. Unexpectedly, Fair was so capable at such a young age. She was definitely a genius. They kept shuttling back and forth in the huge parking garage. Uncle, the number of vehicles chasing us has increased. There are eight! Anderson counted, They sent reinforcements! Justin frowned. He also noticed. He needed to keep an eye on all directions and focus on driving. Without Anderson and Fairs help, he really couldnt do it. At present, there were people chasing them in several directions. Suddenly, Justins eyes turned cold and he shouted in a low voice, Get down. No sooner said than done! A burst of bullets swept over their Land Rover. Fortunately, the windshield of the vehicle was made of special bulletproof ss. It was not damaged, but Justin knew that after a few more shots, the ss would still break. Uncle, lets go to parking garage T on the sixth floor. Go up, turn left, turn right, go down, left right right left left. Fairy down her small body. With her eyes closed, she shouted loudly. At the moment, in front of her eyes, it was as if a three-dimensional map of the huge parking garage had been constructed. There were carsing from several directions. This was their only way out. Justin had no time to think carefully. He quickly elerated the vehicle backward, and at the end of the small road in the parking garage, he suddenly made a sharp turn of the steering wheel, shifted into gear and mmed the throttle. He rushed straight out and followed the route Fair said, sessfully shook off the vehiclesing from several directions behind them at the same time. Chapter 1564 They circled around the garage for another half hour. Justin looked at the time. If he couldst another ten minutes, Joyce would be able to catch up. But it seemed they couldnt hold on any longer. As they kept circling in the garage, the other party had also figured out their route. Their advantage was gone. At this time, a ck sedan came straight at them, wanting to block their way. Justin gritted his teeth and stepped on the elerator. Hold on tight, Im going to ram through them. After speaking, the rugged Range Rover rushed forward and rammed the fragile ck sedan directly until it overturned. After all, a specially modified off-road vehicle was more powerful. Justin sessfully escaped. Anderson, Fair, we may need to abandon the car. Ill drop you off first and find a ce to hide. Ill lure them away ande find you right away. Justin raised his voice and said. Okay, Uncle, dont worry, well hide well. Anderson promised. Justin drove the car to near the top floor, parking garage S, then he found a concealed ce to stop. He opened the car door, and Anderson and Fair got out of the car. Justin handed his mobile phone to Anderson. Anderson, my phone is tapped. Dont call unless absolutely necessary. If your mother handles things here, she will naturally contact me. When Anderson took the phone, he felt Justins hand tremble slightly. The feeling of anxiety in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. Uncle Justin, be careful ande back to find us. Justin started the vehicle, nced back at them through the car window, smiled and then elerated away. He nned to lure the other vehicles away. He knew this was a dangerous thing. But as long as he could gain some time for the children, it would be enough. Anderson and Fair got out of the car and hid in the nearby elevator shaft, the small space was just enough for the two of them to hide. Fair sat down on the ground, hugging her knees and muttered, Anderson, do you think Uncle Justin wille back safe? Anderson was very irritable, Dont talk nonsense. Fair felt a little wronged. Im just a little worried about him. Anderson red at Fair angrily. I see you just think he looks good! And gentle tempered! Look at your ambition, staring at him all the time! Do you like this kind of gentle man? Hes much older than you. Also, I tell you, the person he likes is my mother! Ah. Fair eximed softly, What are you talking about. I just think, if I had such a father, how great it would be! Anderson, Okay, he thought crookedly. Anderson, wont we be found hiding here? Fair was a little worried. Idiot, in such a big parking garage, its not easy to find a moving car, let alone find people! As long as we dont run around, absolutely no one can find us! Anderson looked at Fair contemptuously.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Unless he paused. Fair was stunned, Unless what? Anderson looked into Fairs eyes a few points deeper. Unless someone betrays me! Fair didnt speak. She knew Anderson was still angry about what happened in kindergarten. It was her who took Anderson out. No matter how she exined, it wouldnt be clear. She sighed softly. Anderson stopped talking too. On the other side, Justin drove the Range Rover and deliberately lured the two vehicles into parking garage F, which had thergest open space, easy for reversing and turning around, and hard to be trapped. Chapter 1565 Because Justin had been driving close to the line, the other party couldnt shoot his tires. The men in ck on the car took out guns and fired fiercely at the Range Rovers windshield. Justin dodged left and right, but the bulletproof windshield was still shattered under heavy fire. He elerated in reverse, made a sharp turn and drove straight up the ramp on the upper floor, catching them by surprise. Unfortunately, when he reached the eighth floor, two ck Jeeps came straight at him. Without a windshield, the roaring wind rushed in and stung his cheeks. He didnt care and elerated, stepping on the gas pedal and ramming the two vehicles aside. One of the vehicles was overturned by him and fell directly from the eighth floor to the seventh floor, overturning in the process. The other vehicle was hit to the side and collided with other parked vehicles in the parking garage. The huge noise generated by the collision of several vehicles made Justins eardrums ache slightly. At the same time, the anti-theft systems of countless vehicles started howling, the sounds rising and falling. This was not a good thing, because Justin knew that too much movement would attract all the other vehicles chasing him to gather. And he had no time left. At this time, a man got out of the vehicle he had rammed open. Justin stepped on the elerator and went up another floor. The man behind chased him up and fired several shots at his tire at close range. The rear tire on the right side of the Range Rover was shot out. He instantly lost his bnce. Although he gripped the steering wheel tightly and mmed on the emergency brake, the Range Rover still almost fell directly from the upper floor.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Now, half of the Range Rover was hanging in midair, precarious. Justin looked down from the car window. He was currently in the center of the rotating ramp, leading directly to the first floor. Fortunately, if his car had fallen directly from the ninth floor to the first floor, it would surely have been destroyed and killed. At this moment he had to get out of the car. The drivers seat was already hanging in the air. He had to climb into the right rear seat to bnce the vehicle. Every time he moved, the vehicle shook, as if it could fall at any time. His heart seemed to jump into his throat. Any slight mistake at this moment would cause him to fall. He carefully crawled into the back seat, only to find that the door simply could not open. Because he had rammed into other vehicles many times, the door was deformed. Damn, he tried, the electronic lock was malfunctioning and could not open, the hard connection could not open either. The windshield was broken, but he couldnt get out from the front. The only way was for him to break the rear door ss and get out through the window. But the car windows were bulletproof ss, and he couldnt break them at all. There was no way forward and no way back. At this moment, Justin was trapped in a dead end. At this time, the other vehicles chasing him were rushing over. He could even hear the rumbling sound of the parking garage vibrating. Getting closer and closer. Now, with just a light touch from any vehicle, he would surely fall with the vehicle. In a ce of no escape from death. When he reached the dead end, he became calm. Anderson was safe. Once Joyce came with people to handle them, Anderson would surely be found. As for him, thest words he wanted to say had already been said to Joyce. He had no regrets. It was over, this life ended here, and it was perfect. Since he couldnt be with the one he loved, forever living in her heart, he knew enough. Justin looked into the distance at a ck Jeep heading towards him. Judging from its posture, it wanted to ram him off the high-rise building. His heart was as calm as still water. He simply closed his eyes. Silently waiting for his own ending. Chapter 1566 Joyce raced all the way to the harbor parking garage. She kept stepping on the elerator, elerating again and again, anxious. Due to some mistakes, she failed to rescue Anderson smoothly. She didnt expect Anderson to be really rescued by Justin. At present, it cannot be determined whether Otiss people knew Anderson was in Justins car. There are pros and cons. Knowing, there may be some scruples, but more manpower will definitely be added. Not knowing, Justin may be dealt with ruthlessly. After all, Otis is ruthless in dealing with those who betray him. As a result, the danger to Justin and Anderson is increasing. Finally, she drove into the harbor parking garage. As soon as she entered, she could hear the violent noises inside, the roar of vehicles emitting rumbling sounds. She followed the direction of the sound and drove over. With long-term shooting training, listening to locate sounds was a basic skill. So she could quickly identify the urate location. She didnt need to look at road signs or directions, she could tell by the sound. She turned on the real-timemunication in the car. These cars were allocated by the Special Investigation Unit, equipped with advancedmunication devices. Have you arrived at the parking garage? Ill be there in ten minutes. As soon as Karl connected, he immediately asked. Yeah, Im in. Dont hang up, follow my location. Joyce described, The parking garage is huge. Ive seen the construction drawings in the car. I have a rough idea of the model. Judging from the sound, I estimate their current location is in the front section, no more than parking garage G. On the way here before. Karl had sent blueprints of the parking garage to her. She drove while ncing at them. Okay, I understand. Karl replied. By the way, I found that all the indicator lights and road signs in the parking garage were turned off. I suspect Anderson destroyed the system. Ask your people to look at the blueprints of the parking garage. Its easy to get in, but its too big and easy to get lost inside. Joyce reminded. Okay, everyone has seen it. Karl responded. At this time, when Joyce passed parking garage E, she suddenly found that diagonally above, in the position of parking garage F, the seventh floor had an overturned crashed car billowing ck smoke. She was startled and elerated. When she got closer, she sighed with relief. It wont be Justin. Justins car must be a luxury car. When passing parking garage F, Joyce heard violent noises, the sound of vehicles colliding with each other. Every collision was like hitting her heart, making her heart beat violently. The other party would definitely not collide with each other, it must be Justin. Karl also heard the explosive collision sounds on the phone. He asked, What happened? Whats the situation? No sooner had he finished speaking than they both heard gunshots, followed by sharp braking sounds, and the roar of engines. There must have been fierce fighting ahead. Karl said, Joyce, our people have entered too. Theyre heading your way. Tell me roughly where you are.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Joyce frowned, Just now, the gunshots were approximately in parking garage G. She closed her eyes and listened for a moment, and judged, Ninth floor, no mistake, it must be the ninth floor. Parking garage G, ninth floor. If you get there, you handle the aftermath. Okay. Karl replied. At this time, Joyce had driven to parking garage G. There were four special forces personnel from Chris sitting in her car. The special forces personnel in the co-pilots seat suddenly shouted, Look! Theres a car hanging in midair ahead. Joyce noticed it too, a custom Range Rover. Damn, her heart sank. It must be Justins car. Chapter 1567 Damn, the Range Rover was hanging in midair, and below was empty, leading directly to the first floor. If the vehicle fell, it would surely be destroyed and killed on the spot. Joyce had a momentary nk in her mind, feeling that all her thoughts were floating. Her heart jumped to her throat, and she even forgot to breathe. Worse still, she saw several vehicles racing towards Justins Range Rover in the distance.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She knew any slight collision would be fatal. At this moment, she must remain calm. She took out her Glock pistol, neen rounds of ammunition, extrarge capacity. No matter how difficult, no matter how afraid, she had to ovee it. On the other side. Justin was in the Range Rover hanging on the edge. A vehicle was about to ram into him. He closed his eyes and waited for his own fate. All he could think of was that fortunately Anderson was not in the car. But instead of the expected fall, he heard gunshots, followed by the sharp squeal of tires sliding over the ground, and then a loud rumble and the sound of an explosion. He opened his eyes to find that the vehicle that was about to hit him had fallen directly from the ninth floor. Thick smoke billowed up, and in the midst of the confusion, he saw Joyce. Her long hair flying, a gun in each hand, walking towards him while constantly firing. Shell casings flying, smoke filled. The vehicles that had rushed over were immediately shot t by her. One of the vehicles had all four tires shot out at the same time and lost control of direction, blocking the road. The subsequent vehicles collided and could not move forward, a mess everywhere. The Special Investigation Unit vehicle Joyce drove had arrived in the meantime, blocking the road. Justin was almost stunned, for a moment forgetting that he was in danger. All he saw and felt in his eyes and heart was the dazzlingly beautiful Joyce. Too cool, he had often seen her heroic stance on the shooting range, but had never seen her actual confrontation, so beautiful and dazzling. At this time, four people got out of the Special Investigation Unit vehicle. Using the vehicle as cover, Joyce ordered, You are responsible for rescuing the people in the Range Rover. I am responsible for confronting the enemys fire. No sooner said than done. The men in ck in the other vehicles had got out and swept towards them with shots. Joyce immediately responded. Every shot was precise, one shot to take out one. Any ck-d men exposed outside the cover were knocked down by her. But there were many people, estimated at over thirty. The four special forces members immediately came to the Range Rover. Three were responsible for stabilizing the Range Rover, while the other nced inside the vehicle and saw a man in the back seat. He fired several shots at the door handle, forcing it open a crack with brute force. At this time, another came to help and continued to widen the gap. Justin barely crawled out through the crack. At this time, a row of bullets swept past the Range Rover. The special forces members hurriedly pushed Justin to the ground. After repeated impacts, the Range Rover could no longer hold on. There was a loud rumble as it fell directly to the first floor, causing another explosion. Thick smoke and mes rushed up, choking and suffocating. Joyce fired back to drive away the men in ck who wanted toe forward. At the same time, she turned back. Seeing Justin, she breathed a sigh of relief, but she did not see Anderson. Her heart instantly sank to the bottom. Chapter 1568 Justin knew what Joyce was worried about. After the explosion, he immediately got up and came to Joyces side. The first sentence was, Andres was not in the car, dont worry. Joyces eyes trembled, and she was a little excited. Suddenly, she pulled Justin behind her. Sideways, her left hand opened two guns in a row and knocked down a ck man who had sneaked over quietly. Justin felt cold sweat behind his back, which was risky. After resolving the danger, Joyce pulled Justin behind the car. She opened the car door, and themunication with Karl was not interrupted. Justin grabbed Joyces arm, panting slightly, I told Andres to hide in the parking lot near the top floor, garage No. 7. There is also a girl with him named Fair. I know, as long as you are okay. Joyce nodded lightly. She raised her voice inside the car and shouted, Karl, the location is okay. I heard it, Ill be right there. You take them to find Andres, here I will handle it. Karl replied on the phone. Okay. Joyce turned to look at Justin, You get in the car first. You drive. Justin refused to let go of her, What about you? Seeing that he was nervous, Joyce smiled slightly, Ill get in the car too. Ill sit in the back. Then she instructed two special forces members to get in the car with them. The other two special forces members stayed behind to assist Karl. Although the car had been shot through with holes, it did not affect the use temporarily. After Justin got in the car, he stepped on the elerator and went straight to Garage No. 7. The location where Anderson was, he knew best. Joyce leaned out of the car and kept firing to repel the ck men who wanted to chase them. Until the vehicle rushed to the tenth floor, beyond their sight and shooting range. Im here. Stay in touch. Karl said on the phone, then got out of the car. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief, just as she had fired all her bullets. She leaned back in the back seat, weighed the hot gun in her hand, and then opened the magazine. A special forces member handed her bullets to replenish, praised, Major, your marksmanship is truly well-deserved. The Glock pistol has arge capacity, neen rounds, and is the most suitable to carry with you. Joyce nodded, after reloading the magazine, she put the gun back around her waist. She leaned forward slightly. With one hand on Justins shoulder, her voice was gentle, Justin, thank you. She knew that in order to save Anderson, Justin had gambled with his own life. He must have hidden Anderson away, while he drove to attract all the chasing vehicles. He almost lost his life. If she was a step slower, the consequences would be unimaginable. She still felt terrified. Justin was stunned, his handsome face stiffened, What are you saying, if you say such polite words, I will be angry. He cleared his throat, At that time, I counted, a total of eight vehicles were chasing, which should all be between garages F and G. This side is empty. Andres is safe now. I left my phone to Andres. Were almost there now. You can call him now. Ask him where they are hiding, the exact location. I dont think it matters if we reveal ourselves. Joyce nodded. Although she was relieved, she did not rx her vignce. Her expression was still tense.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She took out her phone and dialed Justins phone. However, with the ringing of beep beep. One after another. It seemed like a long torment. With each ring, the heartbeat elerated. After more than a dozen rings. No one answered. Justin looked back at Joyce in astonishment. He eximed, How could it be? Chapter 1569 Joyce felt even more heavy in her heart. She had always had a bad premonition, and it turned out not to be unfounded. After all, what did she ignore? On the other side. Anderson and Fair hid in the elevator shaft. Although separated by a distance. But the violent explosion sound, they still heard, and the vibration caused was constantly transmitted through the ground. Fair became nervous, Whats going on, why is the sound so loud? She was afraid to shrink into Anderson. Although she was very courageous, she had never experienced such a terrifying thing before. Anderson was also very worried, his little heart throbbing. This was the sound of an explosion. He often heard this simted sound when ying games, but experiencing it for the first time in reality was still terrifying. The vibration of the ground was far more terrifying than the sound. He found that Fair was trembling. As a little man, he took a deep breath, hugged Fair, andforted her, Dont be afraid, Im here. Fair simply hid in Andersons arms. Her tender little hands wrapped around Andersons waist, holding on tight. Anderson patted her gently. At the same time, he also heightened his vignce, constantly keeping an eye on the movement outside. Although they were very safe at the moment, the situation was gradually changing. With another boom, followed by an even stronger vibration of the ground. Anderson judged that it was another explosion. He was at a loss and even panicked. He didnt know how Uncle Justin who had led away the vehicles was. Was he in danger? When would Mommye? He hugged Fair, and his little body trembled with worry. After the explosion, the thick smoke gradually spread. Before, a small amount of smoke had already entered the elevator shaft, affecting their breathing. But with the second explosion. The smoke was several times thicker than before and spread rapidly. The narrow elevator shaft, the smoke only came in but did note out. It had seriously affected breathing. Fair started coughing, and Anderson choked badly too. We cant stay here, we will suffocate. Anderson realized that they could no longer stay in the elevator shaft. If this continued, they would lose consciousness and eventually suffocate due tock of oxygen. Fair nodded, Lets get out of here.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Anderson stood up, then pushed open the door of the elevator shaft hard. Cough cough. After opening the door, the smoke outside was thicker, choking Anderson coughing repeatedly. What should we do? Fair grabbed Andersons arm and asked timidly. Well find a way to get to the top floor. The air outside is better. Anderson thought of a way and pulled Fair into the fire escape. They were already close to the top floor. Going up to the rooftop tform was not difficult. With great difficulty rushing out of the garage, the moment the rooftop fire door opened, fresh air came in. Anderson and Fair, holding hands, inhaled oxygen vigorously, feeling much morefortable. We finally escaped! Fair pulled Anderson onto the rooftop tform and spun in circles, Its so big. Hey, Andres look, whats in front? Anderson looked ahead in the direction Fair was pointing. It turned out to be a helicopter?! Not just one, but three in total. Why were there helicopters on the rooftop of the parking garage? Just as he was thinking. Suddenly, the ghostly female voice he would never forget sounded from behind. Little brother, hello! We meet again! Chapter 1570 Such a sound made Andersons body covered in goosebumps. Fair was even more surprised. Fair turned around abruptly, frightened and stammered, unable to speak clearly, You how find us? Haha. Athena, dressed in ck, with her long hair hanging down,ughed wildly and charmingly. Anderson slowly turned around and looked at the terrible beauty before him. How did you get here? What do you think? Little brother, you will be wiser if you get burned once. Havent you learned yet? Have you forgotten? The girl by your side is my person. She has an imnted locator tracker in her body. Athena took a step forward. Anderson involuntarily took a step back. Little brother, I told you not to trust women, you didnt listen, I cant help it. Athena yed with her long hair and pretended to be innocent. Anderson involuntarily clenched his fists. He nced at Fair. Fairs face turned pale in an instant. She shook her head desperately. It wasnt true. She didnt know at all. When was a locator chip imnted in her body? Why didnt she know at all? She suddenly recalled that when they were taken away, she seemed to have dozed off for a while. When she woke up, her arm felt a little painful. Could it be then?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Athena looked at Fair and smiled, How is it? Nano-trackers, the most advanced technology, can be injected into your body with a needle. Isnt it great? You see, it can urately know your location. Thats why I was able to take a helicopter and rush over in time. She wanted to touch Fairs head, but Fair avoided it in fear. Be good, you have contributed again this time. Athenas face was expressionless. She turned away. Snapped her fingers. At this time, about a dozen men in ck came from all directions. Originally, they were all hidden in the corners of the top floor, ready to obey orders at any time. Fair cried because Athena wrongly used her again and again. She didnt know it at all. Athena always said she was an aplice. It felt very wronged to be wrongly used like this. Anderson looked at Fair with eyes full of strangeness and resentment. He had just escaped with great difficulty. Uncle Justin saved them at thest moment, but in the end, everything was ruined by Fair. He hated the woman in front of him who looked like a porcin doll. He couldnt feel Athenas beauty at all, only evil and only terror. He shouldnt have trusted Fair. He should have left Fair in the warehouse at the beginning and went directly with Uncle Justin. What Fair feared most was seeing Anderson show such an expression. She rushed forward, grabbing Andersons arm. No, dont listen to her nonsense. I didnt. I really dont know. Wow She didnt even know how to exin. Her heart was full of sorrow. The men in ck surrounded them. One of them grabbed Fair. Several others went to grab Anderson. Anderson crouched down and slipped out from between the men in ck. He wanted to escape. He was unwilling to be caught again. Damn Athena, he didnt want to fall into her hands. Behind him, the men in ck chased after him. In Andersons pocket, there was a pebble. When he was in the warehouse, in order to defend himself, he found a few goose eggs and put them in his pocket. Although they were of little use, at least they could defend themselves. At this time, he took out the goose egg. Seeing the opportunity, he threw it back fiercely. One, then another. With a cry of Ah, one of the men in ck was hit in the eye by a stone. He stopped in ce, painfully squatted down, clutched his bleeding eyes and groaned in pain. Chapter 1571 Unfortunately, Anderson was, after all, a child. Even if he hit two or three men in ck, what could he do? He didnt run a few steps before he was caught again. He struggled in vain. He was once again brought before Athena. At this time, his hands were in his pockets. Suddenly he took them out and threw a goose egg directly at Athena. By the time Athena realized it, it was toote. She turned her head to avoid her eyes, but the goose egg still hit her forehead. The pain spread, but she didnt even groan. Blood trickled down her forehead, the bright red was scorching hot in the sun, and it hurt peoples eyes. Seeing that Athena didnt react at all, let alone change her expression, Andersons heart sank. The calmer it was, the more it meant that the storm wasing. Because calmness was almost terrible. Athena raised her hand and wiped the blood from her forehead. Her fingers were covered with fresh red. She kept looking at Anderson, put her fingers in her mouth, tasted the taste of fresh blood, and the corners of her lips curled into a strange smile. Then she dipped more fresh blood with her index finger and painted her lips a charming and bright blood color along her lip shape, like applying lipstick. After finishing, Athena asked, How is it, little brother? Pretty? Such behavior made Anderson gasp. This woman was not ordinary. Not only was she very scary, but she was also mentally abnormal. Previously fearless, now Anderson was truly frightened. Behind him, the men in ck firmly grasped his arms. He couldnt move at all. Athena approached Anderson step by step, smiling and not smiling. Fair kicked her legs anxiously and shouted, Dont get close to him, go away! Unfortunately, she had already been tied up by two men in ck, and she could do nothing but struggle. Athena stopped one step away from Anderson, lifted Andersons chin with her long fingers, and her fingers were bloodied. The sticky and slippery feeling, with the smell of blood. Made Anderson nauseous.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Athenas eyes suddenly turned cold, You threw the stones very urately. It seems you inherited your mother, a future sharpshooter, huh? Haha. She shook her head, looking regretful, I originally wanted to keep you for a while, but it seems not. A wolf cub that knows it cant be raised, can only be dealt with as soon as possible. Throw him downstairs. Athena turned away and gave a cruel order. Yes. The men in ck picked up Anderson and walked to the edge of the top floor. No, no, let him go! Fair cried out loudly. They were going to throw Anderson downstairs. At such a height of tens of floors, could he survive the fall? They were going to kill Anderson. Help! Someone save him! Fair shouted hoarsely, kicking her legs crazily. No, dont! Annoying. Athena went forward and pped Fair. Fair was knocked out by Athenas p, bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and fell silent. The two men in ck propped Anderson up and were getting closer and closer to the edge of the top floor. At such a height of tens of floors, even looking at it made peoples legs tremble. Andersons mind went nk. For the first time in his young life, he felt death so close to him. Chapter 1572 He closed his eyes and dared not look. In his mind, he thought of his mother and father. At that moment, his cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. One ring after another. It was Justins call. Anderson knew in his heart that the ringing of the phone meant that his mother must have arrived. They must have resolved the crisis in the garage and were now looking for him.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Unfortunately, he couldnt answer the phone. He couldnt even touch his phone, let alone tell them about his current situation. He could only listen to the ringing, one ring after another, until it finally stopped and returned to silence. The wind on the rooftop kept howling. Blowing on his face, it hurts. At such a young age, his eyes were moist. He didnt want to die. He hadnt seen his parents for a long time. He wanted to see them so much, even if he could just hear his mothers voice. Earlier, when Uncle Justin called, he didnt dare make a sound. He wanted to shout Mommy again. His heart was so sore that it hurt terribly. As he was about to be thrown downstairs. At that moment, two of the men in ck beside Athena suddenly rushed forward. With the speed of lightning, they snatched Anderson from the hands of the two men in ck. At the same time, they pulled out their guns and quickly killed the two men in ck who were holding Anderson. The sudden change stunned Athena. Her always expressionless face became stiff at the moment. What was going on? Betrayal? It was seen that the men in ck who had rescued Anderson rolled up their sleeves, revealing the Silver Eagles logo on their arms. He pointed to the silver pendant around Andersons neck and shouted loudly, All subordinates of the Silver Eagles, seeing this order is like seeing the general himself! Assemble! At this time, two more men in ck rushed out from among the dozen or so men in ck and gathered around Anderson. They quickly transferred Anderson behind therge boulder, looking for cover. Then they pulled out their guns and swept the remaining men in ck. The remaining men in ck also fired back. Athenas eyes flickered and she hurried to hide behind the venttion duct. Damn it, this time her activities in the Capital used people assigned by Otis. She didnt expect Otis people to be unreliable and even kill each other? What the hell, Silver Eagles? It was obvious that among the dozen or so people she had brought, four men in ck belonged to the Silver Eagles. Now they had turned against her to protect Anderson. She had noticed the pendant Anderson was wearing around his neck earlier. Inconspicuous, she didnt pay much attention to it. Now it seems that this pendant was actually a token to summon the Silver Eagles. Damn Otis, his subordinates were mixed with other peoples, did he not know at all? Athenas eyes were gloomy. At this time, Anderson was well protected. He hid behind a pir, touching the pendant around his neck. Earlier, Fair had cracked the meaning of the numbers on the pendant, which was exactly the word Silver Eagles. So, Silver Eagles was really a code name. And now, it was Grandpas Silver Eagles who saved him. At this time, the two sides engaged in fierce fighting. Obviously, Silver Eagles had the upper hand. They were specially trained special forces, not on the same level as ordinary ck guards. The leading Silver Eagles guard settled Anderson down, Stay here, well take care of them. Anderson nodded. Finally, he felt at ease. The four Silver Eagles guards rushed forward and quickly defeated more than a dozen ck guards. At the same time, the Silver Eagles guards destroyed the propellers of two helicopters. Chapter 1573 Athena cursed under her breath. The situation had changed and she had to retreat. She turned on themunicator on her wrist and called out, Suzuki, retreat. Take Fair away. Then. Not far away, the huge roar of the intact helicopter caused the wind from the rotating des to make people almost unable to stand steadily. Unlike the other two, this helicopter was a military type with additional firepower. A burst of bullets swept over. Two Silver Eagles guards were injured on the spot and fell to the ground. The other two Silver Eagles guards were also suppressed by firepower and could not move. When the helicopter approached the top floor, a man jumped down from the ne. He was very handsome. The man had long hair and wore aviator sunsses. The huge wind from the propeller caused his long hair to fly wildly at the moment, unrestrained and unrestrained. Although his delicate features were elegant, there was a strong sense of disharmony with his dark aura at the moment. Hended lightly. With one arm he scooped up Fair, and with the other arm he held Athena. They returned to the helicopter together. Fair had been thrown on the ground by the men in ck before because of Athenas p. She had fallen into aa. At this moment, the noisy sounds made her regain consciousness. She felt someone pick her up. The bumpy vibration finally woke her up, but she found herself being taken onto a helicopter. Before she had time to struggle, she had already been thrown onto the helicopter. Suzuki, thanks to you for leaving a hand today. Athena said coldly, As expected, other peoples people cant be relied upon at all. Hehe. Suzuki shook his long hair. How shall I deal with the people below? Do you need me to do anything? Athena opened her skirt to reveal her long legs, took off the pistol tied to her leg, and said, Ill do it myself. As the helicopter gradually gained altitude, the situation on the top floor became clear. On the other side. Joyce and Justin called Anderson but he did not answer. At this time, they heard gunshots.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The sound was not far away. On the rooftop. Joyce eximed. Justin looked around, The fire escape is there! How can there be gunshots? How can there be Otiss people on the rooftop? Without thinking too much, Joyce and Justin rushed toward the fire escape and ran to the top floor as quickly as possible. She pulled out her gun and prepared for battle. As the gunshots on the rooftop intensified, Joyces heartbeat also elerated. She dared not imagine what had happened. When she rushed out of the fire door. Joyce saw Anderson. He was hiding behind arge boulder, hugging himself tightly. The small body. Seeing her child for the first time in days, Joyce was almost in tears. As if sensing it, Anderson turned his head and saw his mother. He was overjoyed. But they did not dare act rashly. Because at this time, the roar of the helicopter was deafening. The hurricane caused by the propeller almost made Joyce unable to stand steadily. On the helicopter, Joyce vaguely saw a woman. Too far to see her face clearly, she only saw the womans ck skirt flying wildly in the wind, like an evil ck ribbon, dancing wildly without stopping. Who was it? Hehe. Joyce, this is the first time Ive seen you. Athenas eyes were overshadowed by gloom. Since everyone is here, lets watch the show together. As she spoke, Athena looked down from above, pointing her gun at Anderson hiding behind the boulder below. She shook her head, Little brother, what a pity, its time to say goodbye again. She pulled the trigger. Chapter 1574 At this moment, Fair, who was brought onto the helicopter, suddenly leapt up. She was so fast that even Suzuki couldnt stop her. Although she only lightly touched Athena, she was subdued by Suzuki. But it still affected Athenas muzzle, deviating slightly. Bang! A shot rang out. As Athena pulled the trigger, Joyce fired into the helicopter cabin at the same time. Andres, be careful. Justin rushed out of the fire door and looked up to see someone on the helicopter shooting at Anderson. Without thinking, he instinctively rushed over to Anderson. Anderson was knocked to the ground by him and held tightly in his arms. His whole body was blocked and no part was exposed. On the helicopter, Suzuki sensed the danger and pulled Athena back into the cabin. He was quick with his hands and also a first-ss expert. Danger, pull up! Pull up quickly! Suzuki shouted loudly. The pilot in the cockpit immediately increased power and pulled the helicopter up. The bullet grazed Athenas arm, and the pain spread throughout her body instantly. Damn it, Athena cursed under her breath. Suzuki hurriedly pressed the emergency button, and the advanced cabin door immediately closed. No longer able to shoot from outside. Athena was unwilling and wanted to fire down before closing the cabin door. Damn Joyce, she actually hurt her! Moreover, she had just fired a shot, but it seemed that she had not hit Anderson. She was unwilling. Unwilling to fail the n.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Suzuki prevented her, No, the other party is a sharpshooter. Youll die. The situation has changed, we must retreat. Turn around and retreat! he ordered the pilot coldly. Immediately, the helicopter rose higher and turned away. Joyce only saw a woman sitting on the helicopter, unable to see her face clearly. Just now she had shot the woman in the arm. After all, she was unclear who the other party was and could not easily take a life. Then, the cabin door closed and she only saw the womans ck back, cold and eerie, disappearing from her sight. As the helicopter raised its nose and turned away. Joyce squinted her eyes and fired fiercely at the helicopters tail. The helicopter swayed and the flight was unstable. No, Mommy, dont blow up the helicopter. Fair is still on the helicopter! Anderson suddenly shouted. Thinking the helicopter would crash, he felt deeply afraid at the moment. Even though he hated Fair, he didnt want her to die like this. At least she should be alive to exin everything to him. Joyce was stunned and did not continue firing. Although her target was to destroy the tail and cause the helicopter to lose bnce, forcing it to make an emergencynding. But it was also possible that the fuel tank was near the helicopters tail. If it exploded, it would surely crash and kill. She couldnt guarantee 100%. If the other party was an enemy, she could fire freely without hesitation. But Fair was on the helicopter, she couldnt take the risk. In her hesitation, the helicopter finally stabilized its bnce and turned away with a roar. On the helicopter, Suzuki looked down through the ss. He saw a woman in white standing by the wind, her long hair flying, her stance of holding a gun was heroic and vigorous. Is she the Joyce you mentioned? Suzuki asked. Athena finally sat still, gnashing her teeth, Yes, its her. Just now it was close. She almost blew up the tail. That way we could only make an emergencynding. We were so close to not being able to leave. Suzukis dark eyes froze into ice, and the corners of his lips curled into a weird arc. Sharpshooter, indeed, well-deserved reputation. Chapter 1575 Let me down, let me down. I dont want to go with you! Fair struggled continuously on the helicopter. She didnt want to go with them. She wanted to go back. She wanted to exin everything clearly to Anderson. It wasnt her, it had nothing to do with her. She didnt want to be wronged. She didnt. Annoying! Athena was annoyed and pped Fair. Fairs soft body fell down, lying on the seat. She was knocked out by Athena again. Damn it. Athena smashed her gun in the helicopter cabin in anger. Suzuki nced at her sideways, stroking his long hair, Whats wrong, so angry? Its rare to see you lose control. Did your temper change after waking up from a ten-yeara? Athena calmed down and recovered her harmless appearance, How could that be? She would not be easily affected emotionally. No one could shake her, including Joyce. At this moment, the lip color she had applied with fresh blood earlier had be dull and ck, setting her face cold and terrifying. She sneered and broke off the noise-canceling headphones in her hand. Joyce, things between us have just begun. Wait for it! On the rooftop, as the helicopter left. Joyce gave up firing in pursuit. At this moment, she heard Andersons panicked cry, Uncle Justin, Uncle Justin, whats wrong with you? Anderson pushed Justin, who was pressing on him, but couldnt move him. He felt something was wrong. There was a liquid seeping through his clothes in front of him. He wasnt sure if it was blood. He cried out in fear. Joyce was horrified. She knew Justin had just knocked Anderson down to protect him. She thought everything was fine. Could it be? Justin! she eximed, hurrying over and carefully turning over Justin, who was pressing on Anderson. The ring red blood instantly entered her eyes. Heaven, he was shot, in the left chest, near the heart. Uncertain if it hit a vital spot.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. So Justin was shot first, then hugged Anderson. He used his body to protect Anderson. He took a bullet for Anderson! Such a realization almost stopped Joyces mind from thinking. No, Justin, you cant. You must not have anything happen to you. Her voice trembled and she spoke incoherently. Fresh blood kept seeping from his chest, like clusters of gorgeous red roses blooming before her eyes, poignant and peerless. She panicked and went into a mess, hurriedly taking off her coat, tearing her shirt into strips and giving him first aid to stop the bleeding. Justin, hold on. Ill take you to the hospital right away. Hang in there. Joyces trembling hands wrapped cloth strips around his chest and pressed her coat against his wound to help him stop bleeding. However, the constant flow of fresh blood made her flustered. Hearing her call. Justin slowly opened his eyes. His vision became blurred, but her beautiful face before his eyes was extremely clear, just like in his memory, as if he had returned to six years ago when they were chased and framed by his elder brother. On the cliff edge, he used all his might to pull her up, but he identally slipped and fell. Fortunately, there was a safety and his life was not in danger, but he broke both legs. At that time, her panicked eyes and worried expression, calling his name over and over again. Six yearster, he finally saw her worried look again. Chapter 1576 Everything was worth it. He stretched out his bloodstained hand, wanting to touch her. Joyce immediately grabbed his hand, Justin, what do you want to say? Youre fine Andres is fine just fine Justin spoke intermittently, struggling to say every sentence. Youll be fine. Joyce choked up, pressing harder on his wound to stop the bleeding. Joyce, I finally have the face to see you His voice was weak, getting lower and lower, I have no regrets Dont talk nonsense, I have regrets. Listen to me! If you dare to have anything happen, Ill hate you for the rest of my life. She choked up to warn him. Justins lips curled into a gentle smile, Okay, its a deal for life cant go back on it Hating him for the rest of his life would be fine. At least he would always be in her heart. He was content. At this moment, he gazed at her affectionately. Clear and delicate features, eyes as clear as the light of the sky and clouds. At this moment, he was still the same as before. He finally returned to the Justin of the past. Joyces eyes were wet. She suppressed her tears with difficulty. His words were like farewell. She couldnt ept it. She was more and more fragile now, unable to ept life and death parting. She didnt want anyone to just leave her like this, leave this world. She would never allow it. She pressed hard on his wound, but the fresh red blood kept gushing out, spilling everywhere, spreading like fear, chilling her limbs. Justin seemed tired and drained, his vision became more and more blurred as the blood flowed away. Feeling the temperature leaving. He trembled his lips, Cold hug me okay? Are you cold? Joyce immediately bent down, gathered him into her arms, hugged him tight, still not giving up, pressing the wound to stop the bleeding. Justin leaned his head against her body, absorbing her warmth. Satisfied, he closed his eyes. Dont close your eyes, hold on, dont fall asleep no matter what. Joyce stroked Justins face, gently tapping him to keep him awake. Anderson also sat next to Justin, Uncle Justin, you have to hold on.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Knowing that Justin had saved him, Anderson was filled with gratitude and guilt. At this time, Karl rushed up to the top floor with his men. He had already dealt with all the men in ck downstairs. Judging from the gunshots, there had been an exchange of fire on the top floor. He immediately rushed up to the tform with his men. As soon as he came out, he saw the men in ck lying scattered on the top floor. Anderson was unharmed, Justiny in Joyces arms, his chest covered in blood, clearly injured. Karl calmly pressed themunicator, Send the ambnce in, garage number S, top floor, bring stretchers, hemostasis agents, oxygen masks, speed. Heforted, Joyce, I have an ambnce with me. We have professional medical staff who will be here soon. Originally, it was prepared for his subordinates in case of injuries so they could be rescued in time. He didnt expect Justin to be shot. Um. Joyce nodded repeatedly. Karl always thought of everything the most thoughtfully. Anderson grabbed Justins hand, Uncle Justin, you must hold on! The ambnce is here. Justin was too weak to speak. He maintained thest bit of consciousness to prevent himself from falling asleep. It didnt matter. He had no regrets left. Before leaving, he left a will. He never thought abouting back alive. She had forgiven him, that was enough. At this time, two of the men in ck lying on the ground slowly stood up. Karls men were immediately alert and aimed their guns at them. Chapter 1577 Stand still, dont move, or Ill open fire! The two men who stood up were members of the Silver Eagles, waving their hands over their heads and shouting, We are members of the generals personal unit, codename Silver Eagles! After that, they revealed the tattoo marks on their arms. Joyce heard it immediately and said to Karl, Its Silver Eagles, our own people. Karl raised his hand and his men put down their guns. The members of the Silver Eagles walked over to Joyce and saluted her respectfully, Major General. Joyce nodded slightly. Anderson said at this time, Mommy, they saved me. They saw Grandpas pendant around my neck. As he spoke, he took out the pendant around his neck and showed it to Joyce. The members of the Silver Eagles bowed respectfully again, Seeing this order is like seeing the general in person. Joyce understood with a nce at Karl. So thats how it was. It turned out that the defecting members of the Silver Eagles had saved Anderson at the critical moment. No wonder there were more than a dozen men in ck lying scattered on the ground, showing signs of fierce fighting. It turned out that the members of the Silver Eagles had repelled Otiss men.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The other two injured members of the Silver Eagles supported each other and stood up slowly, limping over to Joyce. When the helicopter swept them with fire, they were both shot, fortunately not hit in vital areas. They saluted Joyceboriously, Major General. Are your injuries serious? Joyce asked concernedly. They shook their heads, Its nothing serious, no vital organs were hit. Thank you for your concern, Major General. Karl pressed the Bluetooth wirelessmunicator around his neck again, Send four more medics up. There are three casualties in total. As he spoke, the medical staff arrived. They carried stretchers. Joyce gently ced Justin t on the ground. The medical staff hurried over, sprinkled quick hemostatic powder on the wounds, wrapped professional bandages, put an oxygen mask on Justin, connected the most advanced monitoring equipment, and ced him on the stretcher. One of the doctors said sternly, The patients blood pressure is dropping and his heartbeat is decreasing. Speed! Joyce was shocked and grabbed Justins increasingly cold hand, Justin, hold on. You must not have anything happen to you! She looked at Karl, Im going to the hospital with the ambnce in case of idents on the way. In case Otiss men dont give up, wanting to put him to death. Karl nodded, Dont worry, Ill take care of the aftermath here. Anderson was also anxiously following Joyce, Mommy, I want to go too. He wanted to see with his own eyes that Uncle Justin would be fine. Karl pulled Anderson back abruptly, Stay with me. Ill take you to the safe house. Until everything is resolved, you cant leave. Joyce turned around and hugged Anderson, Be good, Mommy wille get you very soon. Youll be safest in the safe house. Although they had been separated for many days, although they had just reunited, she was extremely reluctant, but she knew Karl was right. Anderson couldnt go with her. After taking Justin to the hospital, she still had to support the recovery operations of the Xia family. Karl gently grasped Joyces shoulder, Dont worry. He paused, looking serious, Joyce, I cant help with the internal recovery of the warlords from now on. My mission isplete, Andres is with me. The rest is up to you. Joyce nodded solemnly. Dont worry, tonight everything will be resolved and the world will return to peace. After speaking, she looked at Anderson reluctantly and hurriedly followed the medical staff to escort Justin away. Chapter 1578 The secret ce where Ralph was under house arrest was in a valley surrounded by high mountains. A fresh herbal fragrance came over. Groups of birds flew by, making crisp calls. Ralph stood in the yard, tilting his head slightly, breathing the refreshing air that refreshed his heart. He changed into formal military uniform today, the dark green color was solemn, with a dazzling golden badge on his chest. His waist was straight and his spirit was high, as if the long house arrest meant nothing but rest for him. At this moment, with a sharp chirp, three eagles flew over the sky, fluttering their wings across the sky, lonely and strong, overlooking thousands of miles. They had sharp eyes, silver-gray feathers, and could check the movements on the ground at any time. They were obviously professionally trained peregrine falcons.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. They circled in the sky, like silver lights passing by from time to time, sometimes rising and sometimes swooping. A smile appeared on Ralphs lips. The time hase. At this time, the ck-clothed guards who were guarding Ralph looked at each other in dismay, always feeling that something was wrong but couldnt say it. They had been here for many days and had never seen these eagles before. Where did theye from? While in surprise, suddenly, someone among the ck-clothed guards shouted, Silver Eagles must win! Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen people jumped out from the ck-clothed guards guarding Ralph, and instantly overpowered the other ck-clothed guards around them. In less than half an hour, the members of Silver Eagles had subdued all the remaining ck-clothed guards and tied them up on the ground. Throwing them in front of General Ralph. The leader of the Silver Eagles walked up to Ralph and saluted respectfully, General, Im sorry you suffered! The rest of the guards have been subdued. Ralph looked at the time, Well done, Colonel Lere. Its time to clear the traitors! Yes, General! Colonel Lere immediately closed his legs and stood at attention. He belonged to the secret army and was the third inmand of the Silver Eagles. The Silver Eagles were directly under Ralph, and even Cecelia did not know who exactly belonged to the Silver Eagles. No one couldmand the Silver Eagles except Ralph himself. Silver Eagles infiltrated into every corner of the warlords. Anyone could be, anyone might not be. There was no way to know. Maybe by your side, there were Silver Eagles at any time, but you didnt know. This is the mystery of the Silver Eagles. In fact, since the first day Ralph was under house arrest by Otis. Silver Eagles have always been by Ralphs side. Ralph could have escaped Otiss house arrest control long ago. The reason he didnt do so was that at first, Ralph knew Cecelia was in aa and was reluctant to let Otis take advantage of the opportunity to hurt Cecelia. So he endured it all the time, pretending to be trapped. Later, when he learned that Cecelia was safe and sound, he finally rxed. At this point, he no longer wanted to escape house arrest. Because the longer he was under house arrest, the more he could see peoples true colors. How many vermin had been bred by the century-old warlords, how many people harbored rebellious hearts, and how many people chose to follow Otis for the sake of benefit, split the warlords, helped the evil, and participated in evil? The greedy human nature and hidden human hearts were exposed in this matter. Now was a great opportunity. The warlord had been reigned for a century, to rectify military discipline and reshape the military style was what Ralph had always wanted to do. Unfortunately, time was too long, rtionships wereplicated and intertwined, and many interests were involved. Some elders were too deeply rooted for him to take drastic measures to rectify. But now the situation waspletely different. As he had been under house arrest for so long. Chapter 1579 Everyones true colors were exposed, the warlords were split into two, and when he recovered the warlords and reunited, he had the most legitimate reason to purge. The warlords would usher in thergest reform in history, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, clearing vermin, weakening the power of stubborn elders, and even stripping them of military power. Rebels and profiteers would receive due punishment. Promote new officers to inject new life and vitality into the warlords. Colonel Lere had prepared the car by now. Ralph got in the car. Another member of the Silver Eagles respectfully handed him a satellite phone. Ralph took the phone. After a long house arrest, Ralph made his first call to Cecelia. With the familiar gentle and tough voice on the other end of the phone, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and his smile was shallow, Cecelia, Im back. On the other end. Cecelia, Luther and Chris were gathering special forces in a secret base. The army was fully equipped and ready to go. Cecelia had actually been waiting for Ralphs call. Since she saw the Silver Eagles circling in the sky at the Military Staff House, she vaguely understood Ralphs intention. Ralph must have his n. She knew about Silver Eagles but didnt know specifically which people were responsible. Now that she didnt have to worry about Ralphs safety, she began to deploy to recover the warlords. Everything was ready, waiting for Ralphs order. So when her phone rang, an unfamiliar number made her heart beat faster and faster. She pressed the answer button. She heard the familiar deep and steady voice. Cecelia, Im back. Her nose sore, after more than 30 years of husband and wife, always apanying each other, it was great that he was finally safe. Ralph, where are you? Cecelia choked up. Ralph was as considerate as when he was young, Where I am is not important, whats important is where you are, Ill go meet you. Cecelia smiled, Im at Base 531. Okay, wait for me. After Ralph hung up the phone, he immediately set off for the secret base. Seeing Cecelia rx and be in a good mood after answering the phone, Luther asked, Mom, was it the generals call? Has the general escaped Otiss control? Cecelia nodded, Hesing now to meet us. Today we willunch a general offensive, capture all the rebel leaders, and the rest will naturally surrender. There is no need forrge-scale military action. Within 24 hours, we will surely end this matter. Thats catching the king to catch the thieves. I see some people cant sit still anymore. Knowing that the general has returned, there will be no shortage of surrender. Lets wait and see them turn against each other and fight each other. Chris sat aside, looking leisurely. Suddenly his heart sank. After resolving the internal strife of the Pascaylia warlords, the day of his return to Alvonia was not far away. Damn it, the good mood was gone, thinking of Nina, his heart was endless reluctance. Luther breathed a sigh of relief, Its great that the split situation is finallying to an end.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He repeatedly looked at his mobile phone. He had been waiting for Joyces message. He didnt know how things were with Joyce and whether Andres had been sessfully rescued. Shortly after, he did not receive a call from Joyce. Karl called him. Mr. Warner, Andres has been rescued. Now hes with me. Ill take him to a safe house. Dont worry, I wont be involved in the rest of your actions. My mission ispleted. I will take care of Andres and ensure that he is not threatened in any way. Chapter 1580 On the phone, Anderson came up with a tender voice, Dad, Im safe, dont worry. I miss you so much. You have to be good ande pick me up as soon as possible. Hearing Andersons voice, Luther finally felt relieved. Andres, are you hurt anywhere? Are you okay? Dont worry, Dad will pick you up soon. Im fine, you have to keep your word. Andersons voice was a little worried. A promise is a promise. When did Dad go back on his word? What about Mom? Did Mom go save you? Why isnt she with you? Luther anxiously asked about Joyces situation. Joyce was pregnant and still risking her life. How could he not worry? Karl took over the phone, Mr. Warner, Justin was shot and is in critical condition. Joyce has taken him to the hospital. After the situation stabilizes, she will meet up with you. Luther was stunned, Justin was shot? Did it hit any vital organs? Chest, a bit hanging, hard to say. Karl told the truth, Judging from the scene, Justin took a bullet for Anderson. I wont say any more for now. Andres was a little frightened. I dont want him to worry too much. Ill hang up first. Andres is with me, dont worry.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Luther suddenly didnt know what to say, Okay, I understand. After hanging up the phone, he had mixed feelings. Justin took a bullet for Anderson and protected Anderson. Naturally, he was grateful. But if Justin really pays the price of his life for this. How can Joyce bear it? Will it be a knot between them? He had never hoped Justin would survive like this moment. He didnt call Joyce, knowing she must be anxious. He just sent her a Messages message, not knowing if she would have the mind to look at it, The general has escaped from house arrest and is meeting up. Dont worry. I love you. Cecelia came over and asked, Andres was rescued? Luther nodded, Yes, Mom, dont worry. Andres is in the safe house of the Special Investigation Unit, absolutely safe. The general has also escaped house arrest. We have no worries. Cecelia smiled brightly, Well. I believe Joyce can do it. Everything will be clear today. This period of warlord strife has troubled you all. Its time to end. On the other side, Joyce was guarding Justin in the ambnce. Her worries were right. After leaving the harbor parking lot, they were chased by several cars sent by Otis. She decisively shot out the tires of the chasing vehicles, causing them to overturn on the spot. At the same time, she ordered the warlords escort to blockade the hospital she was about to go to, not allowing anyone to approach. By the time the ambnce arrived at the hospital, the warlords escort had also arrived and surrounded the hospital tightly. The paramedics on the ambnce quickly carried Justin out of the car and put him on a stretcher, rushing him into the emergency room. Joyce got out of the car with them. A doctor shouted, Get out of the way! Get out of the way quickly! Joyce held onto the stretcher and started running with it. She grasped Justins icy cold hand, Justin, can you hear me talking? Justin, answer me. Unfortunately, the only answer was silence. Justin had already closed his eyes and lost consciousness. Justin, you have to hold on! Joyces voice was hoarse. Entering the emergency room, the ambnce doctor was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. The doctors in the emergency room pried open Justins eyelids and shone a shlight in them, eximing, Quick, the patients pupils have dted, blood pressure has dropped to 45, pulse is weakening. Limbs are cold, consciousness unclear, breathing weak, already in shock. Prepare to inject dopamine and adrenaline quickly! Chapter 1581 The ss door closed, isting Joyce outside. Joyce leaned against the ss door, watching Justins blood pressure and heart rate drop on the monitoring equipment. She was anxious. The doctors were desperately trying to resuscitate him. But finally, apanied by a long beep sound. On the disy screen, Justins heartbeat became a straight line. Joyces eyes widened as she watched the straight line on the screen nkly, with only a buzzing sound left in her mind. Impossible, she didnt believe it. Justins heartbeat was gone. Is he dead? No, Justin, no. Joyce pounded hard on the ss door, Hurry up, you have to find a way to save him, hurry up! It had been six years since she and Justin met. Even though she didnt really love Justin, she had a affection far beyond friendship. He was the first warm light in her life, and she had always regarded him as her closest person. If it hadnt been for the ident, if she hadnt met Luther. Perhaps someday in the future, when affection turned into attachment and they couldnt leave each other. She might have been with him. Now, although they had gone their separate ways and missed each others lives. But she absolutely didnt want to see him die in such a cruel way and disappear from her life. How could she endure it? She would live in guilt for the rest of her life. No, she pounded desperately on the ss door. Probably sensing her frantess. The doctors inside did their best to resuscitate him and perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation. One doctor simply climbed onto the bed and desperately massaged Justins chest. Another doctor injected Justin with adrenaline. And brought a defibritor. With each electric shock, Justins body jerked. Shock again, jerk again. Repeated several times. In the intervals, the doctors continued manual cardiopulmonary resuscitation without stopping, sweating profusely but not daring to stop. Persevere, persevere, never give up. Time passed second by second. So long that the doctors were exhausted and dizzy. So long that everyone thought there would be no more miracles. At this point, Justins heartbeat, which had be a straight line, suddenly emitted a beep and started fluctuating again. As the highs and lows appeared on the screen, Justins heartbeat returned! The resuscitating doctors copsed directly from the bed, exhausted. Joyce leaned against the ss door, already without hope and in despair. Hearing the heartbeat return, she suddenly lifted her head, her legs went soft and she fell to the ground. Her whole body seemed to be emptied. Its great that he can still be saved. At this time, another doctor had prepared a blood transfusion. He ordered loudly, The patients heartbeat has resumed. Prepare for surgery immediately to remove the bullet. As Justin was pushed into the operating room. Joyce felt her whole body soaked in sweat. She paced back and forth in front of the operating room door, praying in her heart. She looked at the time, Cecelia must have started to act, she had to support the Silver Eagles action. But Justin had almost lost his life, she really couldnt bear to leave. At this point, she finally remembered to look at her mobile phone.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Opening Messages, she saw Luthers warm short message to her. Her heart warmed and she felt much more rxed. Chapter 1582 Base 531, which was also the headquarters of the Silver Eagles operation this time. Ralph rushed to the secret base with Colonel Lere. The domineering military vehicle galloped and stopped abruptly in front of the secret base. Cecelia came out of the secret base when she heard the sound. The moment she saw Ralph, her eyes were instantly moist. At her age, it was difficult for anything to affect her mood, but at the moment, the long-term repression and endurance could no longer be concealed. She took a few steps forward and felt weak and floating under her feet. It seemed that she couldnt believe that the person in front of her really existed. He was fine, not changed at all, not thin, in formal military uniform, dark green and solemn in color, with a golden and dazzling badge on his chest, back straight and energetic. There was no difference from the usual days. Ralph walked up without avoiding it. He hugged Cecelia into his arms and gently patted her back. Im sorry, Im backte, I worried you. Cecelias voice was astringent, As long as youe back, its fine as long as youre okay. Ralphforted, It doesnt matter if Im okay or not. The important thing is that youre okay. I have caused you a lot of trouble during this time. Although I had a n early on, I couldnt tell you. Cecelia gently pushed him away, somewhatining. How about Member of Silver Eagles telling me a word? Are you still afraid that I cant act well? Do you know how worried I was, I wanted to recover the warlords all the time, and I was afraid of being targeted. Ralph showed guilty, Im sorry. Its not that I dont trust you. I hope this show can be more realistic. And it wasnt time before. Now its time topletely rectify the warlords and fulfill our long-cherished wish. Um. Cecelia nodded, Since you are back, you willmand. I have already deployed, see if there is any adjustment needed. No need to look, I believe in your ability. Lets start. With Ralphs approval. Cecelia picked up the wirelessmunicator on her cor and issued the final order, Generals, the general has returned. Then she handed themunicator to Ralph, I dere that the Silver Eagles operation begins now. Received. Received. Received. Received. Replies from more than 20 locations boiled with excitement, purging warlords, eliminating viins, and formally opening the prelude to the military operation to unite and divide. After the operation officially began. Chris and Luther walked out of the base. Ralph had seen Chris before and praised him, Thanks to your support from the outside this time. I havent seen you for many years. You have grown up now. In my impression, you were still a child back then, haha. Heughed loudly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. On the way to Base 531, he had already understood all the things that had happened outside after he was under house arrest. Including Charlotte overthrowing Cecelia, how Cecelia was rescued, Charlottes various crimes and punishments, and Joyces efforts in bing a major general in an emergency, etc. He also received a report from Member of Silver Eagles about his grandson Andersons rescue. Everything was as he expected, going smoothly. Chris smiled, Uncle had a n early on, and hid it so well. He fooled us all and made us worry for nothing. I wont make you worry for nothing. Ralph patted Chris on the shoulder, Cecelia is safe, thanks to your help. I will never regret whatever reward you want. Chapter 1583 Then Uncle will give me the blueprint of theser guided rocket. Chris smiled casually, Uncle wont be stingy, will he? Ralph pretended to push Chris, You kid, you have a big appetite. You said you wont regret it. Chris straightened his cor, Is it true or false! Chris waved his hand, Uncle, I was just joking. Dont take it seriously. Cecelia walked past Chris, Your uncles words are as unchangeable as the mountains and rivers. He will never go back on his word. Now Chris felt embarrassed, Auntie, I didnt help much. Such a big gift, I feel unworthy to ept it. Ralph said solemnly, There will naturally be ces for you to use in the future. Dont refuse. Cecelia patted Chris with a smile, Dont be polite with family. Chris was stunned and didnt know what else to say. It was just a joke, but now he owed a huge favor. At this time, Ralphs eyes fell on Luther, who was standing a few steps away. Perfect figure, handsome features, sunlight falling on him, glowing with golden light. Domineering and dignified, calm and restrained, full of ambition. They had met before. When the old Heath passed away, Luther came to offer condolences. Regarding the Capital plot and the underground military secret base, he had discussed with Luther. At that time, Luther was engaged to Charlotte. He felt that Luther was a rare talent and Charlotte couldnt handle him. He didnt think Luther would be a good son-inw. Unexpectedly, Charlotte turned out to be a fake. Joyce was his daughter, and Luther cared for Joyce. After all the twists and turns, he still became his son-inw. Everything can be said to be fate. Luther walked straight up to Ralph and asked respectfully, General, hello. Ralph looked at Luther with eagle eyes, his tone rather dissatisfied, Why are you calling so distant? Luther was slightly embarrassed and quickly changed his words, Dad, Im d youre back safe. Ralph nodded in satisfaction, Thats more like it. He patted Luther, slightly teasingly, Hmm. A great talent, capable. I have always admired you. In the end, you cant escape from our Xia familys palm. Born to be the son-inw of the Xia family, you cant run even if you want to. Cough cough. Luther was almost choked. Unexpectedly, the dignified and upright Ralph in front of others also had such a humorous side. Back then, he regretted the marriage and did not marry Charlotte, and did not be the son-inw of the Xia family.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Because of this, the two families estranged and he had not contacted the Xia family for nearly four years. Unexpectedly, after all the twists and turns, his inws family was still the Xia family in the end. Cecelia came around and said, Enough, the family finally reunited after a long separation. Dont tease him anymore. Ralphughed loudly, nced around and said, Where is Joyce? Why cant I see her? A friend was seriously injured. Joyce sent him to the hospital. She should join us soon. Luther exined. Hmm. Ralph was a little impatient. His daughter, he had only heard of her legendary experience. Unfortunately, he had never seen her before. He couldnt help looking forward to it. On the other side. Joyce was waiting outside the operating room. She waited for a long time before the door finally opened and a doctor came out in the middle. Joyce hurried forward and asked anxiously, Doctor, how is Justins condition? Chapter 1584 The doctor answered, The bullet has been removed and the wound is being sutured. At present, his vital signs are stable. It was dangerous, the bullet grazed his heart. He almost died. Now the most important thing is to prevent infection. After the operation, the wounded will be transferred to the intensive care unit until they are out of danger. Okay. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the time and couldnt dy any longer. She had to meet Cecelia, Luther and the others immediately to join the Silver Eagles operation. She instructed, My people will stay in the hospital to protect your safety. Justin entrusted you. I have something to do first, call me if anything happens. The doctor nodded, Major General, please rest assured, the dean has exined everything. We will do our best. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the nearest to the harbor parking lot was the military hospital, just giving a greeting was enough, they were all her own people. Justin temporarily escaped the danger of life. She hurried to Base 531 to meet Luther. The Silver Eagles operation has begun. The entire capital city was blocked within an hour, unable to enter or leave. All vehicles were discouraged to return. Helicopters kept circling in the sky and air defense rms sounded. An unprecedented sense of tension spread in the city. There were few pedestrians on the streets. Everyone returned home. No one knew how far the firefight would go today. It was safest to stay at home peacefully. The empty streets were unimpeded. She drove wildly all the way. Around noon. Joyce arrived at the secret base.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She came to themand room of the base. Inside, a huge electronic topographic map unfolded, covered with red and blue dots. Red represents the points currently in conflict. Blue indicates points that have been sessfully recovered. Cecelia and Chris were remotelymanding by radio. Luther was the first to see her walk in. He excitedly walked up, said nothing, and hugged her directly into his arms. Not seeing each other for a morning felt like a long time. She went to rescue Anderson alone, full of dangers. How could he feel at ease? Are you okay? His voice trembled slightly with concern. Im fine. Joyce put her arms around his neck tofort him, Dont worry, Andres is saved, Justin is temporarily out of danger. Yeah. Luther let her go. After all, today was a special day. He strove to restrain his desire for her. Joyces eyes fell not far ahead, dark green military uniform, upright back. Her heart thumped violently, knowing it was Ralph, her father whom she had never met before. She had always worried that when she finally knew who her biological parents were, she would not be able to meet her father and it would be a lifelong regret. Fortunately, her father was finally safe. Ralph turned around at this time and looked at Joyce. He saw Joyce for the first time. She was more elegant than imagined, vigorous and unrestrained, restrained and dignified, calm in crisis, steady as Mount Tai, and the heroic spirit between her eyebrows was very much like Cecelia. Sure enough, this was his daughter. The way the Xia family should be. Good, very good. He nodded with satisfaction. The Xia family finally has a decent heir. Joyce kept watching Ralph. Her father, who had only existed in her imagination for a long time, finally stood alive in front of her. Upright, resolute, lofty and righteous. This is her father! Dad. She excitedly called out. Well. Ralph waved his hand, signaling Joyce toe over to his side. Joyce walked over quickly, Ralph put his long arm around her and hugged her in his arms. Feeling the breath of rtives, he stroked her long hair, My daughter, really good. The Xia family has sessors. Chapter 1585 Joyce leaned against Ralph, feeling the unique breath given by her father, feeling extremely satisfied. After a brief moment of warmth. Ralph let go of Joyce. The two nodded at each other. They both understood each others meaning. The days are still long, and they will never separate from each other again. But the most important thing at the moment was to achieve a quick victory in the general offensive. Cecelia smiled back and looked at the father and daughter, Okay, everyone look at the electronic screen. I just received a message. Otis has a total of one hundred and eighty-five strongholds, ny-two of which have been captured so far. Chris pointed to the screen, Here, here and here. Deadlocked and difficult. No problem. Ralph waved his hand, My direct subordinates are nearby. I have already issued orders. Within an hour, they will arrive to support. In addition, this will be the biggest difficulty. Ralph pointed to a valley, Dispatch three times the military force to concentrate on capturing it. This is a fortress. Once it is breached, the whole piece will be taken down within three hours. Im afraid this battle willst untilte at night. Everyone should be prepared. Take turns to rest and preserve your strength. Before dawn, the alert for the entire city must be lifted. If the time drags on for too long, it will cause public panic, which is not what we want to see. Cecelia analyzed. Yes, when I came, there were almost no people on the street. Joyce agreed. She pointed to the electronic screen, Otis is currently in themand room, I have got the message. I guess if the situation turns around, he may abandon themand room to escape. We must formte a chase n. We cant leave behind trouble. Yeah. This man cant live in peace without being removed. Cecelia agreed, There is another tricky thing. The biopharmaceutical researchboratory has always been controlled by Otis. After the action started, I sent someone to attack theboratory address immediately. But the reply I got was that it had long been emptied. I dont know where Otis moved the entireboratory? Theboratory involves some dangerous drugs that have not been marketed yet. If they flow into the market, it will be troublesome. Luther said, I have been sending people to investigate. There is no news yet. The information Eugene gave me did not mention any information about theboratory. It can be seen that theboratory was controlled solely by Otis. He did not tell anyone. This is even more troublesome. Joyce frowned. Otis did many bad things with new drugs and hurt many people. We must not repeat the same mistakes. Chris replied, Now that things havee to this, thinking more is useless. First take back the lost ground, then discuss the long term n. Yeah. Joyce nodded. Time passed by minute by minute. They kept discussing countermeasures and adjusting ns. In the twinkling of an eye, victory was won thousands of miles away.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ralph personally sat inmand, aggressive and swift in action. The attack angles were ingenious, the ns were unexpected,bined with the Silver Eagles, the tracks were secret, covering every corner of the warlord. Originally it was one family. Many subordinates who were loyal to Otis sessively defected, speeding up the recovery process. The century-old warlord, in the end, is still the Xia familys warlord. This seat, if someone else sits, they cant sit still. As the blue dots on the electronic screen became more and more, and the red dots became less and less. The defeat was like a mountain copse, the overwhelming advantage was unstoppable. And Otis, the general trend was gone. Chapter 1586 The warlordsmand room. Colonels Roselin, Selim and Fanger were arguing fiercely. They were losing ground here and there. They witnessed one position after another being lost. They saw some people who originally belonged to them turned against them one after another.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Dozens of phones in themand room kept ringing. The threemanders were too busy to answer the phones. Even if they answered, it was only to receive one bad news after another. Otis sat in themand room, watching the blue dots on the screen gradually covering the red dots. His advantage was disappearing little by little. He didnt say a word. The ashtray in front of him was filled with cigarette butts. He didnt want to smoke anymore. He didnt need stimtion or relieve his anxiety. After all, he underestimated Ralph. He thought Ralph was getting old and intended to retire to the second line. Ralph usually didnt interfere much with the military affairs he was in charge of. He didnt expect that Ralph had been deceiving him. There was a secret team in the warlords that he didnt know at all. They easily disrupted all the ns he had worked hard for many years. Whats more, Ralph had been acting with him from the beginning. The purpose was only to expose all those loyal to him openly and secretly. It was truly that one would not get the tiger cubs without entering the tigers den. Pretending to be under house arrest by him, Ralph was actually observing his every move in secret. After all, he was no match for Ralph. The warlords did not belong to him either. Although reluctant, he knew clearly that he had lost this battlepletely. Colonels Roselin, Selim and Fanger were still struggling desperately. Especially Vance, who had always resented Ralph because of personal grievances. Vance was the one who most wanted to overthrow Ralph. Otis looked at the three of them busymanding and didnt even want to answer the phone at the moment. He was a man who knew the times. He knew he would fail, so there was no need to insist. It was time to consider retreating. Eugene stood at the door of themand room, numbly watching everything that happened inside. He was d that his sister had been rescued. He was d that at thest moment, he had chosen to cooperate with Luther without Otis knowing. Obviously, when dawn came, they were all finished. He didnt know what kind of ending he would face, but his sister was rescued. He had no regrets. With the loss of their most important base, Vance cursed. He realized that the situation could not be reversed. He hurriedly asked Otis, Mr. Robertson, what should we do next? Otis suddenly stood up, We retreat. Those who are willing to follow me,e with me now. I have prepared nes. Those who dont want to go can choose to stay. Vance immediately said, Mr. Robertson, I will always be loyal to you. I will go with you! Colonel Roselin also expressed his loyalty, I will go with you too. As long as the mountains are still here, we wont worry about theck of firewood. Only Colonel Selim hesitated. Although he had gained a lot of benefits from Otis and his rank had been improved. However, after all, his family and roots were in the Capital. He was reluctant to leave. Staying behind at most, General Ralph would demote him. He would not kill him. Once he left the Capital, who knew when he could return. Otis saw Colonel Selims hesitation, What, you want to stay? I wont force you. Everyone has their own will. I have prepared enough assets overseas to rise again. Colonel Selim thought about it and finally said firmly, Mr. Robertson. I will stay behind to deal with the aftermath. After all, dozens of bases have not yet been breached. You retreat. I will hold on to thest moment. Please rest assured, Mr. Robertson. Otis nodded, Okay. He picked up his own military jacket and buckled the pistols on both sides of his waist. He had prepared vehicles. There were also some weapons in the vehicles, enough to use. Chapter 1587 Vance and Colonel Roselin followed Otis out. When they came to the door, Otis said to Eugene, Youe with me. He didnt even give Eugene a choice. Eugene understood that Otis would never let him go. Because he knew too much. The moment Otis stepped out of themand room. He suddenly turned around. Colonel Selim was talking on the phone with his back to them in themand room. Otis pulled out his gun and fired. With a bang, a shot hit the back of Colonel Selims head. Colonel Selim didnt even have time to grunt before he fell heavily to the ground. Blood spread on the ground, grim and terrifying. Otis sneered coldly. Betrayers would only end up dead.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Even if he lost, he would not leave them a way out. Wanting to save themselves was dreaming. Colonel Roselin couldnt help wiping the cold sweat. Fortunately, he didnt say he wanted to stay just now, otherwise he would have been a cold corpse now. Eugenes face didnt change. Colonel Selims end was within his expectation. Vance didnt even blink. He had disliked Colonel Selim for a long time. Even if Otis didnt fire, he wanted to beat Colonel Selim, the cowardly man, to death. He couldnt achieve anything great. Otis walked ahead. He nodded slightly at Vance. Vance understood. When they were about ten meters away, he pulled the fuse and threw a small hand grenade into themand room. As they left, there was a loud bang. The entiremand room was engulfed in mes. All electronic equipment, data, were instantly destroyed. The crimes they hadmitted in themand room were extinguished with the mes. Otis took them to the underground parking lot and got into a modified bulletproof light armored vehicle. Inside the vehicle, there was a group of his personal guards waiting, about twenty people. Each was equipped with an M416 and a pistol. Otis drove the vehicle in person and headed straight for an abandoned airport that had been prepared in advance. He had hidden a Gulfstream business jet there without anyone knowing. The ne carried arge amount of gold and cash. The location of this abandoned airport was quite hidden, hidden in a valley between the mountains, without requiring too long a runway. Although he was unwilling to fail. He was also unwilling that he had not yet obtained Joyce. More unwilling that his long-cherished ambition finally turned into bubbles. But at present, this was the only choice. He believed that one day he would rise again. On the other side. Base 531. Joyce received an emergency call. Report to Major General, an explosion urred in the originalmand room, casualties unknown. I see. After Joyce hung up the phone, she said to Ralph, Dad, Otis wants to escape. Im going to intercept him. Ralph looked at his daughters determined eyes and nodded solemnly. Ill go with you. Luther stood by Joyces side immediately. Unable to stop her, he could only guard her closely. Otis must have taken Eugene with him. I have been in contact with Eugene. If necessary, I can know the direction Otis is escaping. Cecelia knew that Joyce would surely want to end this herself. She nced at Chris, signalling, You go too. You two are first-ss marksmen and can support each other. Take the most elite special escorts with you. The General and I will stay behind to clear the field. We will annihte the rebellion before dawn. Chris immediately stood up, Of course I have to go. How can I miss the finale? They nodded to each other, reaching a consensus. The final moment of the final battle. Had finally arrived. Chapter 1588 All the way. The pitch-ck night sky, no stars, no moon. Whenmanding operations at Base 531, I didnt know that it was already night. Its almost midnight now. The spacious Capital, you cant see a car on the road, even street lights are gone. After the air raid siren sounded, the whole city entered a curfew state. At ten oclock, all power supply systems were cut off. Long roads, crisscrossing, even without street lights. The whole city was eerily quiet, without the usual revelry, like a huge tomb, terrifying. Joyce knew that retaking the warlords and panicking the people was a necessary process. I just hope everything goes smoothly and achieve the final victory before dawn, and this will never happen again. Luther tried to call Eugenes private number. Found unable to get through. Its possible that for safety reasons, he destroyed this phone, Joyce said as he sat in the car fiddling with a handgun. Chris pressed the earphones to receive instructions from Ralph and replied, I know, General. Then he said to Joyce and Luther, The generals instructed that they have inside information that Otis is likely to withdraw from Sea Port 28 by speedboat. Then he ordered the special escort driver, Go to Sea Port 28. Yes. The special escort immediately responded. Luther frowned at this time, Can you locate Eugenes other phone? I always feel too easy. We just received the news of themand room explosion, so quickly identified Otis withdrawal direction? Not very reasonable. Although he is a businessman, it is too easy to get there, often a problem. I have to find a way to contact Eugene to confirm the exact withdrawal direction, otherwise I will regret it. If Otis withdraws with people, there will be endless troubles. Joyce thought it made sense, Chris, turn on the positioning and tracking. Lets contact Eugene and try. This is a bit dangerous. If Eugene is found by Otis, his life will be in danger. Chris asked, Are you sure Eugene must be with Otis? Im sure. The answer was Luther, Eugene knows too many of Otis secrets. Otis cant possibly leave him in the Capital. And Im sure Otis will kill Eugene before leaving, absolutely not sincerely want to take Eugene away. Then why not kill him directly in themand room, kill Eugene directly? Chris worried, Maybe Eugene is dead already? Not necessarily, I dont feel it. Eugene still has value. There is no need to act until thest moment. Otis will kill him after making sure his own safety. This is my analysis. Luther said. Haha, after all, businessmen have many intestines. As the saying goes, no viiny, no business, no business, no viiny. Chrisughed, The brain circuit is different from us. Luther frowned. Chris took the opportunity to argue with him. Joyce coughed twice, Mr. Hurley, now is not the time to joke. Chris shrugged, I think what Mr. Warner said makes sense. If the other party deliberately misleads our direction, it would be terrible if we miss it. Joyce rubbed her eyebrows to cheer herself up. Luther looked at Joyce and hugged her into his arms,ining, Look at you, you have to do everything yourself. Dont you think youre pregnant? Otis is defeated. Why cant the pursuit be left to others? He had objections in his heart. She didnt take her body seriously.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Fortunately, Karl called them earlier, and Anderson had safely arrived at the safe house and was now with Julia. Chapter 1589 Without worries behind, he was also slightly relieved. But Anderson is safe, Joyces belly is also his flesh and blood, how can he not worry? Joyce did not answer, she leaned against Luthers arms. She wore a military uniform today. She pointed to the seven-pointed star on her shoulder and said, I have to live up to the seven-pointed star on my shoulders. How can an important battle be absent? I cant lose my fathers face. After all, I am the heir of the warlord. Leading the soldiers is my responsibility. Luther hugged her tighter. Sighing, who made him deeply in love with her, an extraordinary woman, destined to take an unusual road. She can bear the title of Major General, and she must gain recognition from the warlords through this matter. He understood that arresting Otis was very important to her. To wear its crown, one must bear its weight. Alright, stop feeding the dog. Im next to you. Chris looked very annoyed at them being affectionate, feeling particrly irritating, Just chasing the fleeing dog, do you have to be so sad? Cough cough. Luther was a little embarrassed and coughed a few times. Although he said that, he always felt uneasy.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The heart hangs in the air, unable tond. I cant say exactly what Im worried about. I always feel that Otis wont be so easily captured. What kind of backup did Otis hide? He did not know. At this moment, Luthers phone suddenly rang beep beep twice. Everyones expression changed. Everyone immediately became alert. Who would send him a message in the middle of the night? Luther quickly opened his phone and an unfamiliar iing message. 64, 24, 98, 37. Luther reported a group of numbers, What does it mean? The caller ID has never been seen before. Joyces expression changed, This is a code, a code used by warlords. It represents the specific location. Chris frowned and quickly deciphered it, Coordinates northwest. He turned on the vehicle positioning and tracking device and quickly found the location pointed to by this string of numbers. He zoomed in to show the detailed address. Here! Joyce looked over, This is an abandoned airport. It hasnt been used for decades. I saw it on the topographic map before. Luther said in a deep voice, If Im not mistaken, it was Eugene who sent me the message. He may know that he cant live. I saved his sister, so he naturally hopes that I can give his sister a good cement in the future. So use intelligence to exchange. Should we believe it? Chris was hesitant. An unfamiliar iing call changed their target direction. Joyce agreed, I think its credible. Otis is cunning, the easiest thing to think of is that he escapes to the high seas by boat. But he went against it and escaped by ne. It can sessfully deceive most people. Okay, I will report to the general immediately. Chris said as he ordered the driver to turn around immediately. Joyce carefully checked the terrain around the abandoned airport. Luther pulled a map out of the seat back. Suddenly. Hiss! He felt a sting. A corner of the map was missing, and the broken ce was as sharp as a de, cutting his finger. He frowned slightly and lifted his finger. There was a shallow cut on it, condensing a drop of blood. Joyce caught a glimpse of it, pulled his hand over, and said, How careless. Just a minor injury. Luther subconsciously put his bloody fingers in his mouth. A light bloody smell made his uneasy emotions and bad premonitions spread slowly. Chapter 1590 The valley, the abandoned airport. Otis, Colonel Fanger and Colonel Roselin, Eugene, and a team of guards arrived. The airport has been abandoned for too long. This used to be a civilian airport for transporting materials. In order not to attract attention, he did not rest this airport. Except for the runway, weeds were everywhere. It was dawn, and they all wore night vision goggles to see clearly even in the dark night. In the night vision goggles, oil depots and warehouses were faintly visible. Creepers grew on the mottled walls, clinging upwards in the dark. Because it was night, it looked more terrifying. Is there a runway here? Colonel Fanger felt incredible, I only see weeds, where is the airport. Damn the dark night, even with night vision goggles, I cant see clearly. How do we find it! Haha, this is the brilliance of Mr. Robertson. It is not easy to be found. I guess no one could have guessed that we would withdraw by ne. Once abroad, we will reorganize and y against them. Colonel Roselin echoed. Eugene stood aside, disdainful. As a stray dog, he still wanted to turn over? They regained military power, the general was in his prime, the major generals wife was no less than her husband, even the four-year-old Anderson was difficult to deal with, and he could escape right under his nose. Looking ahead, it would be impossible to shake the status of their warlords for another hundred years. Where did they get their confidence? Im afraid Colonel Roselin was coaxing Otis to make more money abroad. Staying in the warlord, there was no headway for Colonel Roselin. Whoever benefits him is his father. The most dangerous person was Colonel Fanger. Like Otis, he was ruthless. With no ties or scruples, even if he went abroad, he would probably never give up. He might send someone back to assassinate from time to time, which was entirely possible. Eugene was a little anxious. The time should be about right. Luther and the others havent arrived yet? Did Luther not receive his text message or not understand it? He risked his life to send messages out, just hoping to give his sister a good future. As for himself, he had a premonition that Otis would not let him go. Eugenes eyes flickered as he looked around. His nervous and anxious expression aroused Otis suspicion. What are you looking at? Otis asked grimly. Eugene shuddered, No, Im looking for the runway. Otis suddenly pped Eugene to the ground. Colonel Fanger stepped forward, pressed his knee against Eugenes abdomen, and subdued him, This guy has been sneaky since just now, I dont know what hes doing. I disliked him from the start. Otis took Eugenes phone and checked it. There was nothing unusual. However, calls and messages were empty, inevitably suspicious. Otis carried a data recovery device with him. He connected Eugenes phone, stepped on Eugenes chest, and stared coldly at Eugene. It only took thirty seconds to restore all the data on Eugenes phone. Deleted messages and calls all appeared. Otis was shocked. Not good, he sent a text message out and betrayed us. The location is exposed! What?! Vance was furious and stomped down hard. There was a crackling sound, the sound of bones breaking. Eugene vomited blood and passed out. Otis looked gloomy with veins on his forehead exposed. It seemed that there would be a fierce fight below.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. What should we do? Colonel Roselin asked anxiously. Chapter 1591 Prepare to ambush them, Otis ordered coldly. On the other side. Luther, Joyce and Chris led people to the abandoned airport. Tonight there were no stars or moon. In the wilderness, darkness was like a giant cover, and you could hardly see your fingers. Only the howling wind shuttled back and forth. They all took out night vision goggles and wore them. The special forces rushed to the front, protecting them while paving the way forward. Chris, wearing night vision goggles, surveyed the surrounding environment and doubted, Can this take off? Are you sure? I cant even see the runway. It would not be Otiss work if it were so easily discovered, Joyce said with increased vignce. Luther agreed, I feel it must be here. Mr. Hurley, didnt you see the tire marks on the ground just now? And the crushed thorn bushes? They were all newly caused. Suddenly Joyce stopped, Listen, theres movement. Professional snipers often have a higher sensitivity to sounds. Chris closed his eyes and discerned, 45 degrees left front. Luther pointed, There, it looks like an oil depot. Joyce immediately took out her gun, fully alert, lightened her footsteps, and approached the oil depot step by step. Be careful of ambush, Luther said in a low voice, The quieter it is, the more wrong it is. You are behind me. Joyce shook her head, No, I have to be in front of you.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chris nced at them silently, Alright, Im in the front. You two stay behind. After all, Luther was not a professional soldier. Joyce was pregnant. Seeing Luthers worried face and being extra careful to protect Joyce everywhere, afraid that she would get hurt, he had been feeding the dog all the way. He was almost unbearable. It was better for him to rush to the front. If there was danger, he would block it. It was better than eating dog food all the time. He was almost eaten to death. When they approached the oil depot. Suddenly, a person appeared in front of them, hanging on the iron door of the oil depot. The person was motionless. Joyce was shocked when she saw it clearly and cried out, Not good, its Eugene. In order not to fire and make a sound. Joyce waved her hand, threw the spinning dart in her hand rapidly, A sh of silver light shed perfectly in the air, directly cutting the rope. With a bang, Eugene fell to the ground. At the same time, the silver spinning dart returned to Joyces hand. Oh, the spinning dart, you can also do this trick. Interesting. Impressive. Chris turned to look at Joyce with admiration. Luther had seen too much and was not surprised. Years ago, Joyce had saved his life with a spinning dart. He pulled Joyce to his side and extended his hand to protect her. The special forces in front ced Eugene t on the ground. One of them gave Eugene cardiopulmonary resuscitation. The other leaned over to check his breath. Joyce took two quick steps forward and asked anxiously, How is it? Is he still breathing? Report to the Major General, the man is still alive. We saved him in time. The special forces replied. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Eugene was still saved, Hide him to avoid being found. After we deal with Otis,e back and save him. The special forces nodded and moved Eugene into the bushes outside the warehouse door. Luther pulled Joyce behind him, Otis must know that Eugene betrayed us. He hanged him on the door beam to warn us. Eugene is still alive, which means they just left recently. Be careful! Chapter 1592 Suddenly, Chris shouted loudly. He rushed forward and pushed Luther and Joyce to the ground. Immediately afterwards, a row of bullets swept over, just passing over their heads and directly turning the rusty iron door into a sieve. Luther hugged Joyce and rolled on the ground several times before hiding behind arge iron barrel. Chris was agile and quickly found cover. Except for two injured, the rest of the special forces were hidden. Obviously, Otis and others had ambushed here, trying to annihte them all when they were not paying attention. Luther hugged Joyce, his heart pounding wildly. Fortunately, they had all been distracted just now and almost fell into the ambush. Fortunately, Chris was experienced enough in actualbat to remind them in time. Im sorry, I was distracted just now, Joyce said solemnly, Dont worry, it wont happen again. She pulled Luther behind her, holding two guns in her hands, Dont show your head. The other side are all professional killers. Let me handle it. Ill call you, then you move. Do you understand? She was also very worried about Luthers safety. Logically, he should not follow, but he insisted oning. She could not stop him. Luther frowned, I just want to protect you. I love you, I cant live without you. Dont you know? I will die without you. What is it for you to block me? Joyce looked back at him deeply, But I also want to protect you, protect my babys father. Protect the one I love. If anything happens to you, how can I live on? In the face of danger, she voiced her true feelings without reservation. Luthers thin lips trembled slightly, shocked by her words. If it were not in this situation, I really wanted to hug her tightly and love her. But not now. My marksmanship is better than yours. I am responsible for repelling the enemy. You are responsible for preventing me from being attacked from behind. Lets divide the work, okay? Joyce asked. Ok. Lutherpromised. As long as everyone was safe today, whatever was fine. As they spoke, a row of bullets swept over again. Sparks were flying, and the sound of thunder and lightning echoed back and forth in the empty oil depot. The special forces brought by Joyce were the most elite troops, ten to one was no problem.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Simrly, those taken away by Otis were also desperadoes who didnt care about killing. Although it was in the dark night, they all had the most advanced night vision equipment. The fierce fighting broke out. After killing two enemy killers, Chris re-examined the terrain. On the other side, after Joyce killed two people, she also realized that something was wrong. If Otis asked these desperadoes to suppress them with firepower, Otis could escape during the interval. But they were trapped in the oil depot, unable to advance or retreat. Chris looked over at Joyce. They exchanged a nce, then looked back. They understood each others meaning. Then they nodded at each other. At this time, Chris suddenly pushed an oil barrel, which rolled towards the middle. Luther also knocked over two oil barrels. The three oil barrels rolled to the middle, misleading the opposing attacking line of sight. Chris, Joyce and Luther took the opportunity to withdraw from the iron door of the oil depot under the cover of oil barrels and quickly hid outside the iron door of the oil depot. Chapter 1593 In the oil depot, both sides were still fighting fiercely. Chris was the first to speak, I suspect this is Otiss dying tactic. We must find Otis immediately and not let him run away. Joyce agreed, Well. She nced at Chriss arm, where there was a scratch and a trickle of blood oozing out. Youre hurt, she eximed. Chris didnt care at all, Is this called injury? Just grazed by shrapnel. Seeing that he didnt care, Luther reminded, Be careful. Youre also about to be a father. Dont lose your sense of proportion. Chris was stunned. The mission of a soldier was to live and die. He had never really cared about his own safety. After Luthers reminder, he suddenly remembered Nina. Yes, Nina was pregnant. He was about to be a father. No matter what Nina thought, he at least had to live to give her an exnation. I know, Chris said impatiently. What can a few rascals do to me? Lets go. Joyce waved, indicating that everyone sneak into the grass and head to the core of the airport. The weeds that had been unattended for years were taller than humans when crouching. Going to the center, Luther warned, We are hiding in the weeds, so will they. Should we search separately? If anyone finds something, lets keep in touch via wireless Bluetooth, Chris said. The signal is intermittent, and its difficult to contact the outside world in the valley, Joyce said, bending down. She took out a mini satellite phone, I have already requested support. Here is the phone. Be flexible. After speaking, she threw the satellite phone to Chris, If you really cant find the target, we can only act separately. Use this to contact in case of emergency. Okay. Chris put away the satellite phone. Wait. Luther rolled to the side andy in the weeds. He carried a backpack with some equipment. Joyce had also noticed before that Luther was carrying a bag, but she didnt know what was in it. Whats your solution? she asked. The valley is vast and the weeds are easy to hide in. Fortunately, I brought this. Luther took a small device out of his bag, about the size of a palm.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Whats this? Chris asked. It looked like a ping pong ball. He had never seen it before. Mini drone. Luther unfolded the spherical drone, revealing two wings. He gently lifted it up, and the spherical drone slowly rose into the air. Because it was small, it was hard to notice if you didnt look closely. It was also silent. Is this Kanes new design? Joyce asked. Kane had been developing new products recently, saying they might be useful. Could this be it? Yes. Kane only gave it to me yesterday. This most advanced drone also has night vision capabilities. Luther took out the remote control, which wasrger and had a clear blue screen. As the drone rose into the air. A rough overview of the screen appeared. Luther used the drone to constantly adjust the height. He smiled slightly, It turns out the runway is hidden here, business jet. Does not need a very long runway. Otis is really cunning. ording to the generals judgment, Otis is most likely to take away Vance and Colonel Roselin. There is a high probability that we now need to find the three of them. Chris nced at Joyce, Three to three, they are not our opponents. Chapter 1594 Joyce frowned, Dont underestimate the enemy. This is not a shootingpetition topare gun skills. No one can predict Otiss means. The equipment we have now, he also has. We have no advantage. Chris sneered, I heard that Vance is extremely cruel and evil. When I find himter, I will deal with him. I like to clean up such people the most. Colonel Roselin will be handed over to Mr. Warner. Okay. Joyce agreed, I will personally deal with Otis. The things I caused should be ended by me. Everyone try to act together. Luther frowned. He remotely controlled the drone, looked at the remote control screen, searched for the enemys whereabouts in the dark night. Suddenly, he yelled low. Look quickly, found it! Luther pointed to the disy screen on the remote control of the drone. In the dark bushes, a vague figure was lying on the ground, wearing indistinguishable night clothes. Chris nced at it, Indeed, its really cunning and too hard to find. Without the night vision drone, it would be impossible to find him. Unfortunately, I cant see what he looks like. Ill go deal with him first. Wait. Joyce spoke out to stop her, There are two more people who havent found where they are yet. Let the drone search again, its better to act when the target is more clear. I remotely control the drone to search around. Luther manipted the drone to rise higher and overlook the entire bush. Unfortunately, after all, it was night, the light was too weak, the terrain wasplex and easy to hide, and no new discoveries were made. Strange, why did they spread out? Is Otis hiding in the gully? If so, it will be a bit difficult for drones to find, there are too many trees and bushes nearby. Luthers expression was solemn. It is very likely that I suspect the person in the bushes is listening for information and waiting for the result of the fire at the oil depot. Once they sessfully suppressed us, they would immediately board the ne and take off. Joyce analyzed, If we attack the person in the bushes first, the gunshot will inevitably attract the attention of others. If Otis has other alternative evacuation ns, things will be more troublesome. It can be determined that the person in the bushes is definitely not Otis. Otis would not personally scout for information. Chris said coldly, Im going to deal with him, I dont need a gun. He drew a dagger from his waist, Besides guns, cant I fight? Dont worry, Im very good at fighting. First solve this person and cut off Otiss source of information.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Okay, be careful. Joyce hesitated for a moment, but still agreed with Chriss n. After all, it was night now. Although there were night vision devices, it was still difficult for her and Chris to perfectly demonstrate their marksmanship. Waiting until dawn, the time was too long. At present, if you can act silently, one is solved. Lets go to the bushes, southwest, 210 directions. Luther remotely controls the drone to where he wants to go. Dont act rashly when you find it. Wait for me to meet before acting together. Chris was not too relieved about Joyce, and exhorted. Then he pounced into the dense grass. ording to his judgment, the person in the bushes was most likely Colonel Fanger he was looking for. In the dark of night, he approached quietly. Closer, closer. Originally lurking in the bushes Vance, felt some unusual movement around. At first he thought it was the wind blowing, causing rustling sounds. Gradually, he felt wrong. He adjusted the night vision device and quickly grasped the M416 rifle in his hand, fully guarded. Chapter 1595 Suddenly, a figure pounced on him from behind, hitting his elbow hard, making his arm soft and letting go of the rifle. However, long-term training allowed him to quickly turn over his body to avoid the dagger attack. Chriss surprise attack was sessful. Although he disarmed the other partys rifle, he failed to subdue him in one move. The dagger was deeply inserted into the mud. At this time, the man lurking in the bushes turned over, not Chris who wanted to solve Vance, but Colonel Roselin. Chriss judgment was wrong. If Colonel Roselin is here, then Vance must be with Otis. If Joyce and Luther encounter Vance and Otis, the danger index will increase greatly. Oops, Chris was a little anxious. He must fight quickly. The dagger was inserted into the mud and there was no time to pull it out. Colonel Roselin had already leapt up from the ground and pounced at Chris, with no weapons on both sides. Colonel Roselin threw several punches at Chris in session. Chris dodged left and right, kicked out hard with one leg, and kicked towards Colonel Roselin. The two wrestled together. Unexpectedly, Colonel Roselins fighting skills were not bad, evenparable to Chris. It was originally thought that Colonel Roselin was just a petty man who was greedy for money and self-interested, but I didnt expect to have some skills. Otiss side was also full of talents. Chris did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He was serious and kicked harder than the other, and each move was fatal. Taking advantage of a moment when Colonel Roselin was distracted, he strangled Colonel Roselins neck hard. As Colonel Roselin gradually choked for breath, Colonel Roselin hung upside down with a hook kick, kicked Chris away with his legs. Chriss chest was kicked hard, and he couldnt breathe for a while. He was ambushed by Colonel Roselin a few more times. He supported himself on one knee, with a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and his mouth was full of the smell of blood. It was toote to say that it was fast. Colonel Roselin seized the opportunity to pounce on the dagger next to him. He pulled out the dagger hard and pounced fiercely at Chris. For a while, Chris was at a disadvantage.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. In fact, Chris had a gun, and his marksmanship was superb and had an absolute advantage. But he didnt want to shoot. Once he fired, it would expose their actions and put Joyce and Luther in a more passive position. Unless it was ast resort, he didnt want to shoot. Seeing Colonel Roselin pounce at him with a dagger in his hand, he chose to continue fighting for his life. He dodged sideways. Although he was fast enough and agile enough, he was identally scratched on the arm by Colonel Roselin. The sting came, sending chills down Chriss back, and beads of sweat oozed from his forehead. Time was consumed too long, beyond Chriss expectations. I cant keep going like this. He saw his chance, kicked out with one leg, swept around with a whirlwind kick, and knocked Colonel Roselin to the ground. However, Colonel Roselin only rolled on the ground a few times and immediately stopped steadily, waving the dagger and counterattacking again. Chris was knocked down by Colonel Roselin. The two rolled on the grass for several turns. Both sides suffered multiple injuries. The tip of the knife in Colonel Roselins hand was almost at Chriss neck, and several times it was only a fraction of an inch away. Danger was everywhere. The worst thing was that as they fought desperately in the bushes, Chriss night vision device identally fell off in the bushes. Now, in front of him it was almost pitch ck. He couldnt see Colonel Roselin, he could only judge the enemys position by the sound, which was an extremely difficult test for him. Chapter 1596 At a Disadvantage On the other side. The dark night was silent and gloomy, and the darkness seemed to swallow everything. The cold wind howled, and from time to time you could hear the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the grass. At dawn, a ck shadow suddenly shed through the grass, frightening people. Joyce was startled and her whole body tensed. Luther quickly pressed her, Its nothing, just a mouse. Joyce nodded, unconsciously sweating on her back. Luther remotely controlled the drone in his hand, and they gradually approached the bushes in the gully.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The ultra-miniature silent ball drone was indeed concealed enough in the dark of night, but its weaknesses were also insufficient visibility, after all, the principle of night vision was to collect faint light. After searching again with the drone, there was nothing gained. Just as Luther was about to retrieve the drone and slowly lower it. Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the sky. This was the sound of a gunshot with a silencer. With the gunshot, the drone was hit, bursting in mid-air, forming a fiery light, and then the drone fell straight from the air like a fireball and fell into the brambles. Oh no, weve been discovered, Joyce whispered, with a bad feeling in her gut. Their position had been exposed. The person who shot down the drone was Vance. In addition to wearing night vision goggles, he also wore hypersound receivers. After the drone took off, although it did not produce noise, it would emit low-frequency hypersound waves when it approached within a certain distance. Vance could sense the emission of hypersound waves. Originally, he wore hypersound receivers to prevent idents and in case the other party used some advanced special weapons. I didnt expect it to identally discover the whereabouts of the drone. After shooting down the drone, Vance said to Otis, Theyre here. I didnt hear any movement, there shouldnt be many people. Ill deal with them. Colonel Roselin, this guy, hasnt moved until now. Forget him, lets leave after solving the neers. Hmm. Otis agreed, Kill the men, capture Joyce alive, I want to take her away. As long as she is in our hands, what are we afraid of? Vance smiled evilly, General Otis is wise. As he spoke, Vance suddenly rushed out of the bushes, pounced into the grass. The movement immediately allowed Joyce and Luther to urately judge the direction. Joyce cursed under her breath, Worse than expected, Chris doesnt seem to have solved his opponent yet. Theres no way, lets hold on first. The gun has already gone off, we dont have to worry about it, you shoot, Ill cover you. Luther frowned. In the past, in order to deal with OGW, he did notck experience in fighting. Although OGW had not appeared around him in recent years, he did not know the specific reasons. However, OGWs threat to him has always existed. He even did not know why OGW targeted him. Joyce responded, Okay. At this moment, suddenly, a white figure shed before them. A huge figure suddenly pounced on Luther. Luthers first reaction was to push Joyce away. As he dodged, he grabbed the iing person to one side, and the two immediately started fighting. Close up, relying on the faint light collected by the night vision goggles, Luther saw clearly that the iing person was Vance. If Vance was here, then the person in the grass just now must have been Colonel Roselin. The situation was a little different from what they had expected. Since Colonel Fanger was here, Otis couldnt be far away. He shouted lowly to remind Joyce, Its Vance, shoot quickly! Joyce held a Glock pistol in one hand and grasped the pistol butt in the other, aiming at the direction where they were fighting. However, no matter how much she looked, she did not dare to shoot lightly, because now it was the darkest moment before dawn, even under the disy of night vision goggles, the light was too faint, and she could only see a rough outline of the figure. She had no way to distinguish who was who. If she rashly opened fire, what if she hit Luther? She stared at them intently, trying to find a chance to take action. However, Vance was extremely cunning, he knew Joyce was a crack shot, even ording to the sound, he could roughly determine her position. So, when fighting with Luther, he deliberately avoided facing her direction. After dozens of moves, Vance drew a knife andughed sinisterly, I didnt expect it, your skills are not bad. Its a pity that you are destined to die by my hand today. From now on, Pascaylia will no longer have the richest man. Luther sneered coldly, Youre dreaming, Im going to send you to see King Yan now. He raised a kick and kicked Vance urately in the face. Vances night vision goggles almost fell off, he cursed, and the knife stabbed straight at Luther. Luther was originally able to dodge. When the knife came out, it increased the reflection, which allowed Joyce to roughly determine Vances position. She was just about to pull the trigger. At thest moment. Suddenly, an intense light shed across the sky. Apanied by a huge noise of 200 decibels. For a moment, it was as if the whole world was illuminated. It was a shbang! The intense light was enough to cause the night vision goggles of all present to fail. Luther, Joyce, and even Vance, their night vision goggles all failed. And the huge noise also caused them to temporarily lose their hearing. Luther was unavoidable. In the darkness, his arm was shed open by the knife. On the other side, Joyce hurriedly put away her gun. She had lost her target and could not shoot easily. For her, her greatest advantage was shooting. During the day, her advantages could be fully utilized. Even at night, with the aid of night vision goggles, she could shoot urately without having to be precise to 0. 01 to hit a person. As ast resort, even if she couldnt see, she could locate the sound to injure the enemy. But when she could neither see nor hear, deprived of her advantages, how was she different from ordinary people? At a disadvantage. A trace of worry shed through Joyces heart. Just as she was anxiously, suddenly, an evil hand fell on her shoulder. She had no time to resist. The man dragged her up with force. At this time she couldnt see clearly, her ears were ringing badly, and her head felt dizzy. She was dragged into the bushes by the man. Although she couldnt see or hear, she could distinguish the mans breath. Too familiar. Extremely dangerous, mixed with reckless evil, the faint smell of Cuban cigars, who else but Otis? She was careless and fell into Otiss hands. At present, Luther was still desperately fighting Vance. As one of the top cruel hands in the warlord, Vance was definitely difficult for Luther to deal with. Chris had obviously not solved his opponent yet and could note over to support them. Her shooting expertise could not be used either. Otis must have calcted it well, depriving her of her advantage before capturing her. What should she do now? Her scalp tingled, forcing herself to calm down. Chapter 1597 No Room for Maneuver If it wasnt for the deterrent effect of the shbang. She wouldnt have been dizzy and disoriented, and it would take time to recover. Feeling Otis drag her all the way into the gully, her heart jumped to her throat. Fortunately, her vision was gradually recovering. Taking advantage of Otiss carelessness, she threw a heavy elbow back, mming into his chest. At the same time, she grabbed Otiss arm with her left hand and used his force to throw him over her shoulder. She mmed Otis heavily to the ground. Otis rolled over and fell to the ground. Nice moves. He stroked his jaw with his knuckles,plimenting sinisterly. Joyces first reaction was to pull out her gun. When she touched her waist, her heart sank. Damn, just now, her gun had been taken away by Otis. Otisughed sinisterly a few times, weighing Joyces gun in his hand and ying with it, The famous sharpshooter, without a gun, what else can you do? It was too dark. At this time, Joyce no longer had night vision goggles, but Otis did. She could only judge Otiss position by sound. Obviously, Otis had the advantage. Without hesitation, Joyce decisively threw out her boomerang. The silver light shed under the dark night, drawing a perfect arc, straight towards Otis. Otis vaguely saw a sh of light, and instinctively dodged. There was only a whoosh whoosh sound in his ears, and then a boomerang almost grazed his throat, fortunately he dodged quickly, otherwise his throat would have been cut. Even so, his cheek was still cut open. Huh. He sneered coldly, wiping the drops of blood from his cheek with his long fingers, he licked and tasted the bloody taste. Boomerang? Pretty good. Joyce, in addition to marksmanship, you know quite a bit. The boomerang returned to Joyces hand.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She held her breath and heard Otis move, afraid he had found cover, throwing boomerangs would be useless. Otis, give up resistance, you are surrounded, you cant run away! Reinforcements will be here soon, your Stream Bay Aircraft cant fly. Dont think about escaping. Joyce shouted. Not necessarily. Otiss voice was fearless, As long as I take you with me, who dares not let me go ?! Joyce, to the ends of the earth, I will take you with me. Joyce instinctively took a step back, Youre dreaming. I said long ago, let you marry me, the warlords will naturally merge. Such a simple thing, you have to make it soplicated, ending up in a bloody battle with sacrifices. In the end, you still fall into my hands, why bother? Now I dont want anything, I just want you. As Otis spoke, he suddenly pounced forward. He punched Joyce in the shoulder. Joyces arm went numb and she almost lost her bnce. She staggered back a few steps, gritting her teeth against the pain. Suddenly she kicked up and spun back, kicking Otis in the jaw. Otis was in pain, groaning. He was angered by shame and said, I didnt want to hurt you originally, but since you dont drink toasts, you have to drink fines. Dont me me for being too ruthless. After saying that, he swung his fist at Joyce mercilessly. Joyce also used all her skills, and the two immediately tangled with each other. Otis had undergone specialbat training and was skilled in practical moves. Although Joyce had practiced karate, she was still inferior to Otis in physical strength and moves. Not to mention that Otis still had night vision goggles and she couldnt see clearly with only a vague figure. She could not win by brute force and could only try to outwit him. Besides, she still had to protect her child in her womb. Every time Otis attacked, she first protected her lower abdomen. In the tangled fight, she was injured and took several punches, her mouth full of the taste of blood. This would not work. Joyce seized the opportunity and threw out the boomerang in her hand again. This time, Otis did not have time to dodge, the boomerang stabbed straight into his chest, forcing him to step back a few steps. Otis gritted his teeth, damn it, he was careless and didnt expect that Joycesbat effectiveness in actualbat was not to be underestimated. And she even injured him with a boomerang. Enduring the pain, he pulled out the boomerang stuck in his body and threw it on the ground. Bah. Otis spat out the blood in his mouth. Taking advantage of the gap, Joyceunched a deadly counterattack, suddenly rushing forward and pinning one of Otiss arms behind his back, while thrusting her knee to hit Otis. Otiss legs went soft and he knelt down. At the same time, Joyce had already pinned Otiss arm behind his back, sessfully controlling him. Joyce panted heavily, subduing Otis was not easy. She did not dare to rx and held him tightly. But she never expected that. Otis was a ruthless man, ruthless to others, even to himself. Otis saw that although he was pinned down, he forced his arm and there was a click in the darkness. Otis actually dislocated his own arm. Suddenly, the loose arm made Joyces control meaningless. Otis suddenly turned around, and the other arm swung swiftly towards Joyce. The action caught Joycepletely off guard, and in an instant she was controlled by Otis. When the cold dagger was pressed against her slender neck, she could no longer resist. Otis held Joyce hostage, approaching arge tree. Then he put his dislocated arm against the trunk of the tree, and there was another click, he forcibly reset his arm. The whole process, this kind of pain is not something ordinary people can endure. Joyce was startled, Otis was really ruthless, equivalent to breaking his arm, fighting for his life. In terms of fighting, she really was no match for him. At this time, she fell into Otiss hands again, with a dagger pressed against her throat, no room left to resist. Chapter 1598 No Choice Running, Luther felt a spasm in his abdomen. Touching it, the sticky and wet feeling turned out to be blood. It turned out that during the fight just now, he was stabbed in the abdomen without realizing it. Without much care, and no time to bandage the wound, finding Joyce was the top priority at the moment. He faintly heard the sound of fighting and became more and more anxious. Although Joyces marksmanship was good enough, there was still an innate difference in strength between men and women. She did not have special training either. On the contrary, Otis emerged from the strong by falling and crawling. His skills were probably above Vance. Just now he exhausted his strength to barely subdue Vance. How could he not worry about Joyce? Following the sound, he rushed to the bushes near the gully. The sound of fighting had stopped. His heartbeat seemed to stop with it, tense to the limit. Vaguely, he saw two figures hiding behind a big tree. He was about to approach. Otiss ghostly voice came, Stand still, if you take one step forward, be careful I cut her throat. As the voice fell, Otis slowly appeared from behind the big tree with Joyce in his arms. Luther finally saw clearly. At the moment Joyce was held by Otis, a sharp dagger was pressed against her throat without any gaps. In an instant, Luthers handsome face turned pale, and his thoughts seemed to bepletely drained. His voice was trembling, Let her go, whatever conditions you have, just say it. Dont hurt her. Heh heh, conditions? Otisughed wildly, the dagger in his hand pressed even tighter against Joyce, and casually even cut a long slit. Luther took a breath of cold air, tense all over like a fully drawn bowstring. Thest time he saw Joyce in danger with his own eyes was the moment she fell off the cliff. He was like today,ing toote, watching her disappear from his sight. That scene was painfully unforgettable, and that parting was a full four years. Now watching the woman he loved fall into Otiss hands. He lost the ability to think, panicked and confused. He could no longer bear separation and could no longer bear to lose her. What do you want? If you want to take the ne, let her go, we will never stop you. Luther promised, You want however much money, I will transfer it to your overseas ount, however much money you say, I can satisfy you. Haha. Otis smiled evilly, Do you think Im stupid? She is the biggest trump card. As long as she is in my hands, what do Ick? I want to take her on the ne with me. Joyce was controlled by Otis, anxious, she could not make a sound, only whimpering in her throat. It was enough for her to be caught alone, what was Luther doing here too? She didnt want him to be involved too. Otis, be realistic. Taking her away wont work, the warlords wont give up. They will chase you to the ends of the earth. Do you want to escape with her? You have to watch her all the time, which is equivalent to carrying a burden. Can you stay awake day and night? Why dont we make a deal. You have worked hard for so many years, isnt it just for the money? Luther forced himself to calm down and negotiate with Otis. Haha. Mr. Warner makes some sense. Otis smiled, he also knew that taming Joyce in a short time was impossible. Taking Joyce with him was indeed threatening to him every minute. It was not realistic. Luther saw him loosen up and immediately persuaded, I assure you that Stream Bay Business Jet will take off before all people retreat one kilometer away. How about it? Otiss eyes rolled, he actually had other ns in his mind. Based solely on Luthers assurance, he didnt believe it. Even if Luther could really do it, the chips in his hands were not enough. After plotting for so many years, he was not just for money. More was a strong desire for power and conquest. His own life and death, he didnt really care about. The painful experiences since childhood had already distorted his humanity. The people closest and dearest to him could turn against him, why should he still have humanity? He liked to see other people struggle between life and death. That kind of painful look greatly satisfied a corner missing from his heart. The pain of others made him happy. Mr. Warner, your promise is not safe. If you go back on your word, I will be very passive. Otiss lips opened, and he spit out word by word. Luthers heart thumped straight, knowing Otis would notpromise easily, What do you want? Otis looked hideous, Its very simple, I have a pill here. Mr. Warner takes this pill, the antidote is with me. After Im safe, Ill tell you where the antidote is. Heh heh, Mr. Warner should not be unfamiliar with the drugs developed internally by the warlords, right? How does it feel? After speaking, Otis arrogantly threw back his head andughed wildly. Luther suddenly stiffened, as if his whole body had been soaked in ice water from head to toe. The warlords medicine, he naturally tasted. Once Charlotte and Ricky jointly framed him and gave him a medicine to lose his recent memory. It was because he lost his memory that he made a big mistake, he forgot the bits and pieces between him and Joyce, forgot that he had already fallen in love with Joyce, and forgot all of Charlottes evil deeds. He went against his will, hurt Joyce, and was about to marry Charlotte. Toote to regret, when I think back, I saw Joyce fall off the cliff with my own eyes and fall into the sea. For this, he paid a heavy price, living like a walking corpse for four whole years. How long did it take him to win back her heart, even though Anderson survived the disaster, but they lost their daughter Iris. Such pain can never beforted for a lifetime. Just because of one pill! Now, Otis asked him to take the medicine again. Luther clenched his fists tightly, shaking involuntarily, his back already soaked in cold sweat, even his legs were weak, and his chest was so stuffed that he felt difficult to breathe. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of forgetting Joyce. Even if he died, he didnt want to forget her. What medicine? Luther struggled to stay calm and asked. Heh heh, whatever Mr. Warner thinks it is, thats what it is. Otis deliberately did not exin the words clearly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Then Otis threw a bottle towards Luther and threw it in front of Luther. Taking advantage of Otiss action of taking out the bottle, there was a gap, and Joyce shouted with all her strength at this time, Dont listen to him, dont eat it! Otis immediately tightened his arms again and tightly strangled Joyces throat. Provocatively, Mr. Warner, eat it quickly. What? Are you afraid? Dont you love this woman? Are you willing to die for her? You have no choice. Luther stretched out his hand to take the medicine, and the darkness concealed his unstoppable trembling. He was really scared, afraid of forgetting Joyce. Chapter 1599 Close to Desperation Joyce couldnt move. She struggled desperately, tears streaming down her face, close to desperation. The medicine in Otiss hand was definitely not simple. Otiss purpose was not simple either. No matter what medicine it was, she didnt want Luther to take it. She didnt want to lose him. Seeing him in danger, she suddenly realized that she had fallen too deep in his tenderness. A day without him was unimaginable. Otis was strong enough to subdue Joyce without any ws. Luther looked at Joyce, suddenly he pulled out a dagger. This was snatched from Vance just now. Otis didnt know what Luther was going to do. He dragged Joyce back a little, and he himself clung close to the big tree for cover. Joyce couldnt see Luther clearly, she could only see a blurry dark shadow, unknown fear overwhelmed her. In the darkness, Luthers maic voice came word by word with the wind. Joyce, remember, I love you, I will only love you in this life. If I forget you and hurt you again, dont forgive me this time. As the words fell, he used the dagger to cut deeply into his own arm, carving her name, Joyce, even if he really forgot, he would remind himself of the deep love he once had for her, engraved in his flesh and blood, and could never be erased. Joyces eyes warmed, and tears welled up again. It was her carelessness, it was her fault, it was her wanting to prove herself, wanting to deal with Otis herself, that eventually led everyone into trouble. Luther finished carving, threw away the dagger, and swallowed the pills in the bottle. Otisughed wildly in triumph, Haha, Mr. Warner is really heroic. I dont know what the medicine is, but I dare to eat it. You are really touching for Joyce. Luther coldly said, I have taken the medicine, now let her go. I will notify everyone to retreat one kilometer to let your ne take off. The antidote is in your hands, what else are you worried about? Otis had achieved his goal. He thought for a while, how to proceed next. At this time, Chris finally arrived. He grappled with Colonel Roselin for too long, missed too much time, and was also wounded in many ces. He originally thought Colonel Roselin was a bronze, but he turned out to be a king. He found the night vision device and arrived to find that Joyce seemed to be hijacked. Not good, he thought. He sneaked over from the oblique rear quietly. Although Otis hid himself very well with almost no dead ends, relying on experience, he made a noise and fired two shots at the big tree that Otis relied on. The huge gunshots hit the tree trunk and the wood chips burst out like thorns shot at Otis. Otis was unprepared and was disturbed. He was startled, and his wrist unconsciously loosened for a moment. Taking advantage of this gap, Joyce suddenly tilted her head back heavily and mmed into Otiss forehead. At the same time, she pushed Otiss wrists with both hands to separate the dagger from herself for some distance. A godsend opportunity, Luther flew up and kicked the dagger out of Otiss hand. Joyce gained freedom, struggled out of bondage, and rolled to one side. Otis judged Chriss direction by the sound and quickly sought shelter, using the bushes to block his oblique rear to avoid being hit by Chris. Luther then threw out his own gun, Catch it. In the darkness, it was difficult to see things. Luther threw it very urately. Joyce caught the gun and almost at the same instant, relying on the sound of Otis moving, she blindly fired a shot. Apanied by a bang, Otis groaned in pain. The bullet urately passed through Otiss leg, causing him to fall to the ground, unable to stand up for a while due to the pain. Chris rushed up from the oblique rear and aimed at Otis, ready to shoot. Joyce hurriedly shouted, Dont shoot, you cant kill him. Chris hesitated, unable to understand, Why? This bastard deserves to die a hundred times. He has the antidote. Cant kill him. Joyce was extremely anxious. What antidote? Damn it! Although Chris didnt know what had happened, Joyce must have her reasons. At this time, Joyce ran to where Luther was, and Luther also ran to Joyce. The two hugged tightly in the dark. Spit it out quickly, the medicine you just ate, think of a way to spit it out. Joyce forcibly pressed Luther down, bent over, and kept patting his back. Her voice was crying, both fearful and anxious. Luther tried, but couldnt spit anything out. Otis was shot in the leg, but he didnt want to run anymore. He simply sat on the ground and said coldly, Dont bother, this medicine melts as soon as it enters the mouth and is absorbed as soon as it enters the throat. It cant be spit out. Chriss anger surged, kicking Otis to the ground, What did you give him to eat?! He angrily walked up, subdued Otis, and tied his hands behind his back. Where is the antidote? Hand it over! Joyce rushed to Otis and sternly questioned. Chris knelt on one knee and kept searching Otiss body, trying to find the antidote. Heh heh. Do you think I would carry the antidote with me? You are too naive. This is myst chip. Otisughed wildly, although defeated, there was not the slightest fear or regret. As if everything were just the game he had set up. Losing is losing, he didnt care at all.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Where did you hide the antidote? Joyce grabbed Otiss cor and interrogated, Tell me, I can guarantee you wont die. If you dont say it, we will always find a way to crack it. Isnt it the medicine developed internally by the warlords? You have already failed! No one will listen to you anymore. Any medicine you can develop, we can too. But by then, no one can guarantee your life. Suddenly, arge spotlight shone over, apanied by the roar of several armored vehicles crushing through the grass and thorns, driving straight over. The dazzling incandescent light illuminated the surroundings as bright as day. Otis, do you see it? Reinforcements have arrived. You are finished. Hurry up and say where the antidote is! Chris also interrogated. At this time, Luther leaned against a nearby big tree. He felt a little dizzy and didnt know if it was because of the medicine or because he was stabbed in the abdomen. As the blood flowed, he felt his body temperature was slowly drained little by little. His thin lips began to tremble. He shook his head hard, trying to make himself sober, but his consciousness became more and more blurred. Such a feeling made him even more afraid. Was it really a medicine to lose his memory? Was he really going to forget everything? He didnt want to forget the experiences of life and death with Joyce. No! After experiencing pain, he had no confidence to remember again He was more afraid that he would hurt her He leaned against the big tree and slid down little by little until he fell to the ground. Chapter 1600 Losing Sanity The night vision goggles slipped off, and the remaining consciousness became more and more blurred. It didnt matter as long as she was alive. Whether it was poison or memory loss medicine, he had no regrets. The zing light illuminated the surroundings. Exposing everything without escape. Chris took off his night vision goggles and held a gun against Otiss temple. Urging, Say it quickly! Havent you realized the situation yet? Your people are all under control! Joyce finally saw everything around her clearly. She red at Otis angrily, wanting to kill for the first time in her life. For the first time, she held a gun in her hand and forcibly resisted not shooting. At this moment, she wished she could personally shoot Otis into a sieve. Otis also took off his night vision goggles with a calm look. Do you really think I believe you will let my ne take off? Without a backhand, do I dare to surrender? Youre right, the medicine was indeed developed internally by the warlord. But there will be no more. The entire research team was killed by me. In this world, I only know where the antidote is, haha. He even pressed his head closer to Chriss gun and said, Come on, blow me up with one shot. Count this ount and see who wins in the end! You! Chris trembled with anger. Joyce suddenly felt dark in front of her eyes. She stumbled back several steps in a row. The research team was actually killed by Otis. No wonder Cecelia had been looking for the whereabouts of the research team for so long but couldnt find it. I thought Otis secretly hid them somewhere, but now they were all dead. It turned out to be like this. No wonder Otis was unscrupulous. He actually left such a hand. Even if the warlord re-recruited talents, without knowing the form of the antidote, it would take years to develop it. Could Luther wait? What medicine did you give him? She roared angrily. Otis shook his head, I dont know, Joyce, youre lucky. Originally, I wanted to give you this medicine so that you would follow me all the time. Unfortunately, someone was willing to take it for you, and I couldnt help it. Look, Mr. Warner cares about you deeply. Even I was touched. Chris kicked Otis in the chest in anger, with anger nowhere to vent. One of Otiss ribs broke, and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out. However, he was still smiling, and the fresh blood on his lips made his smile more hideous and terrifying. If you have the ability to kill me, let Luther bury me. Haha. Joyce waspletely desperate. Her legs softened and she almost knelt to the ground. From the corner of her eye, she saw Luther leaning against the big tree and sliding down. She was shocked and hurried over to him. She hugged him in her arms, calling out, Whats wrong with you? Wake up. She shook Luther and gently patted his cheeks, Can you hear me talking? Luther opened his eyes with difficulty, stretched out a bloody hand, and stroked her cheek. Im fine just a little tired He was weak,cking the usual vigor, which amplified Joyces fear to the extreme. She gripped his hand tightly, unable to stop trembling. In the light of the searchlight, she finally saw clearly that his abdomen was gushing blood. It turned out that he was stabbed in the abdomen. He didnt bandage it and insisted on dealing with Otis until just now. I dont know how much blood was lost. Bang! Her mind went nk and she couldnt think at all. Blood, so much blood. Her lips were pale, and her hands remained in front of him, not knowing what to do. When Justin was injured, she still had the sanity to bandage, but seeing Luther injured, she hadpletely lost her mind and didnt know what to do, only panic and at a loss. It turned out that when the loved one was injured, she couldnt even remain calm. Luthers hand fell into her arms. He opened his eyes with difficulty, looked at her affectionately, and wanted tofort her. Dont be afraid its over Joyce nodded desperately. Tears flowed uncontrobly, wetting her cheeks and the front of her clothes. She grasped his hand tightly and refused to rx at all, afraid that he would disappear the next second. Be good, dont cry Luther said with difficulty, not wanting her to worry. She nodded again desperately, unable to speak. It turned out that when she was extremely worried, she was not as good as a normal person. Chris finally noticed their abnormality and saw that Luther was injured. He pushed Joyce away and said, What are you stunned for? Stop the bleeding quickly. While speaking, Chris took out the bandages he carried with him and wrapped them around Luthers abdomenyer byyer. He nced at Joyces hollow eyes and saw such a frightened expression on her face for the first time. He frowned and said calmly, Stab wounds in the abdomen will not die. Use your wirelessmunicator to call the medical staff in the support unit toe over first, and then send him to the nearest hospital. Joyce hurriedly opened the wirelessmunicator with one hand. Her other hand had been holding Luthers hand tightly all the time without letting go. Before she could speak, Chris snatched hermunicator impatiently with her slow movement and shouted loudly for medical support. Aftermanding, Chris sighed.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. When people encounter idents with their loved ones, they will indeed lose theirposure. The deeper the love, the more heartbroken. Anyone else would not stay calm. Are you injured? Chris asked. Joyce shook her head without speaking. She hugged Luther tighter and tighter, using her body to keep him warm. She didnt know what medicine he had taken and what consequences it would have. Now he was stabbed in the abdomen and lost too much blood. She was so afraid of losing him but couldnt do anything, she could only hug him tightly. At this time, she noticed, on his arm. The blood was blurred. She thought he was injured somewhere else and wiped it quickly. Only to find that he had carved Joyce, her name, on his own arm. Recalling what he had said before, she seemed to suddenly understand his intention. He was afraid that Otis would give him medicine to lose his memory, so he carved her name in advance. Her heart surged with sourness, suddenly feeling regret that she had been reserved for so long and had always refused him. What exactly was it for? They were separated most of the time with little time together. She should have recognized her heart early, let down her guard and epted him. She hugged him tightly, sobbing silently. Luther still had a trace of consciousness left. His strength seemed to be drained, and his whole body floated weakly. He desperately kept his eyes open. Afraid that when he closed them, he would forget her when he woke up. But he was too tired, and a heavy sleepiness came. Remember, I love you A faint voice came from his throat, gradually silent. Due to excessive blood loss, he fell into aa. From beginning to end, Joyce hugged him tightly. Until the medical staff arrived, they separated Joyce and Luther, rushed Luther into the car and sent him to the nearest hospital. The silent night, dawn was not far away. Chapter 1601 The Breath of Spring Military Hospital. Luther was rushed into the emergency room. He had already fallen into aa. Under the oxygen mask, his lips were pale. Joyce apanied him all the way to the operating room. The aftermath and mopping up were all left to Chris. Luther was stabbed in the abdomen and lost too much blood. Fortunately, his blood type was O, and the blood bank had sufficient reserves. The surgery was not difficult. Suturing the wound was enough. However, a total of 2000 milliliters of blood were transfused to him. It is known that an adult human has a total of only 4800 milliliters of blood, and basically half of the blood had flowed away. If a person loses 2000 milliliters of blood acutely, it will cause shock. If it cannot be replenished in time, it will lead to death. When the doctor walked out of the emergency room, took off his mask, and nodded lightly to Joyce. Joyces hanging heart finally fell. Before that, she felt that every cell in her body was suspended, and suddenly rxed. She actually felt weak all over her body and could hardly stand. Doctor, how is his condition? She anxiously asked. The doctor said solemnly, Fortunately, he was sent in time, otherwise he would have died from excessive blood loss. Now its okay. He was stabbed in the abdomen without hurting the vital organs. The wound has been sutured. The anesthetic has not passed yet and he is asleep. He needs to be kept in the intensive care unit for observation. After stabilizing, he will be transferred to the VIP ward. Joyce asked anxiously, Apart from blood loss, are there any other abnormalities? Did you find any abnormalities in his blood when you sent the blood test just now? The doctor expressed iprehension, What does the major general mean by asking this? Joyce struggled for a moment and decided to tell the truth, He took unknown drugs before. I dont know what effect it will have on him. The doctor was a little puzzled, Unknown drugs? Yes. Specially made by the warlord, I dont know exactly what it is? The doctor shook his head, There are currently no signs of poisoning. His cardiopulmonary function is normal, and there is no liver damage. Renal function has also been tested and everything is normal. At least I cant see any problems. Joyce frowned. Was the medicine Otis gave Luther fake? She shook her head and immediately denied this idea. Impossible. Otis was sinister, vicious and would never bluff. The less problems could be found, the more terrible it was. Because I didnt know what it was, let alone how to deal with it. The doctor said again, I will continue to pay attention. Please rest assured, major general. Okay. Joyce nodded hastily, her mind still in chaos. At this time, a member of the Silver Eagles ran in from outside.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Whats the matter? Joyce turned around and asked. Report to the major general, ording to the instructions of themanding general, please proceed immediately to the official radio and television station. A press conference will be held at 7 oclock in the morning news. You must attend. Themanding generals wife has prepared clothes for you. Its in the military vehicle. Please go with me. Joyce agreed, Okay. She knew that after experiencing a bloody battle all night and Otis was captured, the merger of the warlords, this news would be announced to the outside world for the first time in the morning news that people watched after getting up in the morning. First, to stabilize peoples hearts. Second, to announce that the whole thing is over. From now on, the public does not need to worry and can travel normally without any impact. The return of themanding general, her attendance at the press conference was a matter of course and could not be shirked. However, she was reluctant. She looked worriedly at the operating room. Luther hadnt woken up yet and had not passed the critical period, let alone the impact of unknown drugs But the mission on her shoulders could not be put down. She gritted her teeth and told the doctor, Im leaving first. Contact me immediately if anything happens. Check again for signs of drug damage and be very careful and thorough. Be cautious and ensure his safety. Please rest assured, Major General. The doctor agreed. Joyce took a deep breath. She steeled herself and turned away from the operating room door, following the member of the Silver Eagles to the hospital entrance and boarding the specially made military vehicle. Outside the hospital. Dawn had arrived and the sky was gradually breaking. No matter how dark the night was, dawn would alwayse. The outside sky was light blue with a few remaining stars. The dim and quiet streets were like being covered with silver gauze. As the military vehicle raced all the way, the glow gradually gathered at the edge of the sky, like blood-soaked red. Although the sun could not be seen, it exuded a burning atmosphere. Last nights victory made peoples blood boil. Joyce opened the Bluetooth wirelessmunicator and asked, Chris, how far has the aftermath progressed? Chris replied, Everything on the abandoned airport side has been sorted out. Otis dead men were all subdued. Eugene has been sent to the hospital. There shouldnt be any major issues, and his life should be saved. Colonel Roselin died on the spot. Vance was captured alive by Mr. Warner and has now been sent to the detention site. As for Otis, he did not resist. Compulsory measures have now been taken against him. ording to the instructions of themanding generals wife, he has been sent to a secret base pending further interrogation. Joyce replied, His life is temporarily out of danger, but I cant figure out what medicine Otis gave him. Chrisforted, Maybe Otis was at the end of his rope and made up an excuse. Dont take it too seriously. The desperation of a defeated army, I dont believe he still has any ability. I heard that a press conference is going to be held. Where are you? Im on my way. Ill be there soon, Joyce replied. Okay, Ill continue with the aftermath. Let themanding general handle the affairs of the warlords. Dont worry. Chris hung up the phone. Joyce put down the partition in the military vehicle. She took off her clothes and put on her exclusive Major Generals ceremonial uniform. There was a partition mirror in the car. She wiped her face clean with wet wipes in front of the mirror andbed her hair. Even though she had just experienced a fierce battle and a life-and-death struggle with her life hanging by a thread. Even though her mind was still in chaos at the moment, she had to appear in front of the public in the most perfect image. As the vehicle elerated. Although there were no pedestrians on the empty streets. But the golden sunlight was already shining everywhere. The trees sprouted green buds, full of the breath of vitality everywhere. After going through a long winter, spring finally came. Chapter 1602 Never Forget Radio and Television Station. Because it was an emergency press conference, everyone was busy setting up the venue and preparing. Joyce hurried over and saw Kane as soon as she went backstage. In fact, she hadnt seen Kane for many days. Kane immediately waved at her, Sis, wow youre so cool and so beautiful. I got the good news early in the morning before dawn and came here to help set up the press conference. In a moment, all tforms across the country, online and offline, will broadcast live together. Kane did not know the hardships she had gone through. He thought everything was going smoothly, the merger of warlords solved the biggest hidden danger. Not wanting Kane to worry, Joyce forced a smile, Well, its finally over. Yes, its great, the days are finally peaceful. Oh, wheres Mr. Warner? I dont see him. Kane looked around. Now he had sincerely epted Luther as his brother-inw. Thetest model of drone was handmade by him to Luther. Joyces lips twitched, Thanks to your drone, it yed an important role this time. Really? Then Im so happy, Kane smiled brightly. I wont say any more. I have to be busy setting up. After saying that, Kane waved at Joyce, See youter. Dont forget to have a celebration banquet and be sure to invite me. Okay. Joyce nodded. She walked into the lounge and saw her father Ralph and mother Cecelia in the room opposite. They were already dressed in formal military uniforms and were leaning against the sofa with their eyes closed for a short rest.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Aftermanding the entire battle all night to recover the lost ground, they must have been exhausted. In order to maintain the best mental state at the press conference, they took a short rest. Joyce did not disturb them. She sat down on the sofa. Soon, the sound of the opening door apanied by exmations came, Joyce, Im here! With such a sweet and lovely voice, who else could it be but Juanita? Juanita shed into the lounge, followed by a little figure, Anderson. Mommy! Anderson called affectionately. Joyce, who was a little drowsy, became spirited. She hurriedly stood up from the sofa and rushed forward to hug Anderson in her arms, Andres, Juanita, you came out of the safe house? Yes. Karl said it was safe, so he sent us to the radio and television station. Well watch your press conference liveter. How exciting! But he went back to work again. Juanita shook her head, What a broken safe house, like a birdcage, I was almost driven crazy! If I hadnt been released, I would have wanted to bang into the wall! Joyce chuckled, Dont talk nonsense. How long were you locked up? Cant stand it already? Oh, you know I cant sit still. Fortunately, Andres was with me. Juanita smiled. Joyce picked up Anderson and held him on the sofa. After rescuing Andres, she did not hold him properly because she was in a hurry to save Justin. At this moment, holding him in her arms, she felt at ease. Her flustered heart calmed down a little. Mommy, your heart is beating so fast. Whats wrong with you? Anderson was sensible and considerate. He felt that something was wrong with Mommy. Joyce shook her head, Im fine. Mommy, Uncle Gregory said Uncle Henderson is fine now. The bad guys have all been caught, and theres no more danger. Why dont you look very happy? Anderson asked sensitively. Who said that, little rascal, thinking nonsense all day. Mommy hasnt recovered yet, just a little tired. Joyce stroked Andersons head and kissed him on the forehead. Juanitained on the side, Joyce, you gave birth to an old man, nagging all day long. In the safe house, he kept muttering and worrying about this and that. I was almost annoyed to death by him. At such a young age, caring so much. Anderson rolled his eyes. Whoined about whom being noisy? Mommy, Uncle Gregory couldnt track the helicopter. Fair was taken away by them. Anderson said. Joyce was stunned, Andres, Mommy will find a way to save Fair. Dont worry too much. After things are settled here, well look for her right away. No need to look for her. Anderson grimaced, She was in cahoots with them from the start. Oh! Joyce was startled, In cahoots? Although she rescued Anderson, she hadnt had time to ask about his experience before and after being kidnapped. Yes. It was she who took me out of the kindergarten gate, thats why we were kidnapped. Later we hid in the firefighting room of the harbor garage. We ran to the top floor because of the smoke. It was also because of the tracking device imnted in her body that the bad woman was able to find us. I was almost thrown off the building by that bad woman. Bad woman? Joyce didnt understand. It seemedplicated. The person Anderson described seemed to be the third party force involved that Karl had mentioned before. The other party turned out to be a woman? Who could she be? What was her rtionship with Otis? Im afraid it needs to be investigated carefully. When Anderson finished speaking, he was still indignant. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. In the safe house, he recorded the whole process in detail, how he met Fair, how he was kidnapped, how he escaped, and then met Fair again. Although they experienced life and death together, Fair still betrayed him in the end. All these, together with the photos of Fair he asked Uncle Gregory for, were uploaded to his exclusive cloud space. He knew he was still young. When he grew up, he would slowly forget. The best state was to leave a blurred memory. Thats why he wanted to record and save it. Review it every year. To remember the resentment and anger at this moment. No matter how many years pass. He would always firmly remember the fact that he was once deceived by Fair. Never forget! No matter where she was, if he met her again in the future, he would never let her off. Thinking of this, his young face showed a ruthless expression for the first time. He could not tolerate being deceived. Anderson shook his head and looked around, Wheres Dad? Is he busy backstage? I havent seen Dad since I was kidnapped. Joyces heart skipped a beat. Anderson was too smart to coax. She could only exin the truth, Your dad was injured and is now resting in the hospital. Dont worry, he was stabbed in the abdomen, but the bleeding has stopped. She downyed it. Anderson was still frightened and distressed, Dad was injured? Did he lose a lot of blood? When can I go see him? Joyce coaxed, her voice restraining her panic, Soon, after the press conference, Ill take you there. In fact, she had no confidence. If it really was a nerve-damaging or memory-losing drug. When Luther woke up, if he didnt recognize her or his own son, what should she do? Chapter 1603 Should Apologize Anderson faintly felt Mommys anxiety and wisely did not ask further questions. He just said, Okay, well go after the press conference. Joyce nodded. At this time, Ralph and Cecelia, who were resting in the room opposite, woke up and came to the lounge where Joyce was. Joyce quickly stood up, Dad, Mom, youre here. Ralph was already refreshed and energetic, I heard Luther was injured. Is it serious? Yes, although he lost a lot of blood, his life is not in danger. Joyce did not mention Luthers medication for fear of worrying everyone too much. She nned to go to the hospital after the press conference, tell Cecelia privately first and see if there were any countermeasures. Thats good. Ive been worried for a long time. Cecelia smiled, Now that the mission has been sessfullypleted, everyone must be tired. When Ralph came in, his eyes had been on Anderson. Anderson didnt speak until they finished talking, Grandpa, Grandma, hello. He popped his head out from behind Joyce, his little face beaming. Ralph waved to him. Anderson trotted over. Ouch, quite heavy, Grandpa can hardly carry you anymore. Ralph picked up Anderson, held him high and spun around. Seeing the pendant hanging conspicuously around Andersons neck, he praised, As expected of my grandson, the pendant I gave you came in handy, didnt it? Anderson nodded vigorously, Grandpa, the Member of Silver Eagles saved my life. I have to thank Grandpa. Ralph stroked Andersons head, After wiping out the warlords this time, the Silver Eagles will disband. In the future, Grandpa will assign you a personal guard to protect you at all times, okay? Anderson waved his hand, No need. Grandpa, I can protect myself. Hmm. Courageous! Spirited! Ralph praised. Cecelia held Andersons little hand, somewhat excited, Andres is finally back safely. I havent been able to sleep well these days worrying about you. Okay, peace is restored now, there will be no more danger. Seeing everyone reunited warmly, Joyce forced a smile of relief. Although her heart was still anxious and unsettled, she did not show it. At this time, guards came in and saluted to report. Marshal, Marshals wife, and young marshal. The press conference will start in ten minutes. Please go to the front desk.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ralph put Anderson down and responded, I see. He patted Andersons shoulder, Andres, watch Grandpa down there. Let me ask you, what do you think Grandpa should say at the press conference today? You suggest first. Ralph pointed to the guard who came in to report. The guard stood at attention respectfully, The marshal will announce the victory over the purge campaign. And give the people a vision of a better future. What do you think? What should I say at the press conference? Ralph asked Anderson again. Anderson thought for a while, I think an apology is in order. When he finished speaking, Ralph was stunned, apparently somewhat unexpected. Cecelias eyes were bright with curiosity, Why apologize? Anderson said earnestly, To apologize for the inconvenience and panic caused to the people in recent days. Isnt that what should be said? Joyce hugged Anderson, a smile on her face. This kid really has his own ideas. Ralph suddenlyughed loudly, Good, very good. The student surpasses the master. At such a young age, he can look at the issue from such a high level. Haha, Grandpa is not as good as you. Amazing, boundless future. The guard also looked at Anderson with admiration. He had never thought of it. Ralph nodded, Andres gave a very good suggestion. Grandpa will listen to you. Anderson grinned broadly. Next, Ralph and Cecelia went to the front desk of the press conference together and sat on the podium. The whispers below immediately became silent and solemn. Then Joyce walked in. She nodded to the media reporters below. She was wearing a high-quality military uniform, with each button hollowed out in K gold, and the shoulder straps on both sides were iid with seven-pointed stars made of pure gold, noble and dazzling, piercing peoples eyes. With perfect features, a cold and arrogant temperament, calm yet restrained. There were exmations below. Joyce took a seat next to Cecelia. Then, at exactly 7 oclock, the press conference officially began. The morning news was broadcast simultaneously. Ralph nodded to Cecelia and Joyce to stand up together. First, Ralph expressed his apologies to the whole nation in front of the live camera. He reflected on the inconvenience and panic caused to the people by the warlords. Then they bowed 90 degrees to the camera and remained silent for a full minute. After bowing in apology. Ralph sat down and briefly talked about his deliberate house arrest in order to wipe out the warlords. He said that the goal had been sessfully achieved and that from now on, he would restore peace to the people. For the first time at an official press conference, he proposed that with the change of the presidency, the Heath family would return military power to assist the president in maintaining stability as their duty. Such actions. Caused a sensation, and media outlets rushed to report simultaneously. Soon, almost all social media exploded, and thement section was flooded, almost all of which were highly praised. Marshal Ralph was said to be open-minded and far-sighted. He swept away the oppressive feeling that the warlords had brought to the people before, and the praise was overwhelming. Joyce also made a very short speech. The press conference was much more effective than they had imagined. Public opinion-wise, it could be said to stand at the highest point. After the end. Joyce hurried to the backstage lounge, took off her military uniform and changed into casual clothes. Cecelia saw that Joyce was emotionally unstable today. Although Joyce didnt say so, she could feel it. She asked with concern, Whats wrong? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Are you going to the hospital? Joyce replied, Yes. Im taking Andres over for a visit. I wont participate in the reporters questions. Cecelia understood and asked again, Are you hiding something from me? Has something happened to Luther? Joyce bit her lip, Unclear now. Mom, the teams developing drugs within the warlords seem to have all been killed by Otis. Do you have any other scientific researchers? Cecelia was startled, No wonder I couldnt find them. One must see the living, the other must see the dead. I must find a way to find out. As for other scientific researchers, there are none at the moment. Whats wrong? What do you need? Joyce frowned, I cant exin it for now. Ill take Andres over first. Okay. Cecelia responded. Joyce led Anderson out from backstage, Andres, Im taking you to see your dad. Anderson said happily, Okay. On the other hand. Hospital. The anesthetic had worn off. Luther slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 1604 Suddenly Bleeding The sunlight was dazzling. In the white hospital room, even with the misty curtains drawn, the fierce golden light from outside could still be felt. Luther adapted for a moment to the light before he could see his surroundings clearly. White furniture, white sheets. This was the hospital. He moved, and a sharp pain came from his abdomen. He couldnt help frowning and gritting his teeth. His brain stagnated for a moment, as if it had broken off, his mind fuzzy. Where was he, and why was he injured? However, it was just a moment.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Then memories surged up like the tide. He remembered the final battle at the abandoned airport, fighting hand to hand with Vance, identally injuring his abdomen. Joyce was held hostage by Otis, and he was forced to take an unknown drug. Afraid of losing his memory, he had carved letters on his wrist. After that, Chris arrived, they subdued Otis together, and then he gradually lost consciousness due to excessive blood loss. The only impression left was that Joyce had been holding him tightly, giving his increasingly cold body a little warmth. Luther suddenly sat up in bed, ignoring the pain in his abdomen. He pressed the power button to raise the bed, leaning against the headboard. He hurriedly pulled up his left wrist sleeve. The letters QR carved by the knife point, although cleaned with iodine by the doctor, were still there. It wasnt a dream, it had really happened. He put down his sleeve and breathed a sigh of relief. Great, he remembered it all, no amnesia. Apparently, the drug Otis gave him was not to cause memory loss. He remembered Joyce, remembered Anderson, remembered everything. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open by the nurse. The doctor walked in and asked when he saw Luther awake, How did you get up? Does the wound hurt? I stitched up about twenty stitches and didnt give you a pain pump. I thought you could endure it. Luther shook his head, No pain, its okay. The nurse came over and helped Luther unplug the IV bottle. Mr. Warner, the anti-inmmatory fluids have been hung and will be hung again tomorrow. Seeing fresh blood oozing from his abdominal wound, the nurse eximed in a low voice, You used too much force when you got up and tore the wound. Let me treat the wound. Wait, dont deal with the wound first. Luther asked the doctor, My body, are there any other abnormalities? Any signs of poisoning? The doctor shook his head, The young marshal mentioned this too. He said you took an unknown drug. After performing the surgery, I arranged a full body examination for you, with full scans, and found no abnormalities. Your blood was fully tested before surgery and nothing abnormal was found. After a pause, the doctor took out his IPAD, turned it on, and said, I just ordered another blood test and the results have been uploaded to the system. Let me check. After reading the report, the doctor frowned, Liver function, kidney function, all normal. No problem. Mr. Warner, if you consider neurological drugs, do you feel fuzzy memory, numbness in your body? Or do you feel any difort yourself? Luther shook his head, None at all. Thats strange. Could it be that what you took was just a cebo? In any case, no drugponents were detected in your blood. The doctor concluded. I see. Luther fell into thought. Did Otis bluff with an ordinary fake pill when he was at his wits end? Was it possible? This possibility was not ruled out. After all, Otis was cunning and capable of anything. However, years ago, his grandmother Stephanie was given a specially formted drug by the warlords internal, which led to respiratory failure, and no drugs were detected after the fact. Thats why it was an unsolved case for many years. But he was still alive now. Did that mean he was okay? At this point, the nurse came forward, peeled off the gauze covering Luthers wound, re-cleaned the bloodstains and covered it with new gauze. She warned, Mr. Warner, you can get out of bed but be careful not to tear the wound. Okay. Luther replied. After checking all the indicators, the doctor warned, No food today. You can eat tomorrow. You can be discharged at the earliest tonight. You lost 2, 000 mL of blood, narrowly escaping death. After discharge, eat more nutritious food to replenish blood. As for the drug you were worried about, Mr. Warner, I have sent someone to culture the blood. I will inform you of the results. Also, this afternoon I have arranged an electroencephalogram, nerve response test, and muscle response test for you. Luther nodded slightly. After exining everything, the doctor left with the nurse. After they left, Luther turned on the TV. The live broadcast on the news was showing the Heath family warlords press conference. On TV, Ralph was bowing to the whole nation and apologizing. Joyce stood by, dazzling in her military uniform, exquisite and peerless features, and outstanding temperament. Even he couldnt help but be attracted, unable to take his eyes off her. No wonder he didnt see her by his side when he woke up. It turned out that the warlords held an emergency press conference to spread public opinion through the morning news as quickly as possible, calm the situation immediately, and create goodments. It was indeed a wise move. Looking at Joyces stunning beauty on the TV screen. He smiled slightly. Thank God, he hadnt forgotten her or everything they had been through together. That was enough. After the live broadcast ended. Feet on the ground, he carefully got out of bed and walked step by step into the bathroom. Due to excessive blood loss, the mirror showed a slightly pale handsome face. He washed up, wiped himself down with a warm wet towel and cleaned himself up. The press conference should be over, he thought. Joyce woulde to see him as soon as possible, and bring Anderson. He hadnt seen Andres for too long. He missed Andres so much. He looked at himself in the mirror. Suddenly, two nosebleeds flowed down unexpectedly. Without warning, without notice, he didnt even realize it. The fresh blood, drop by drop, fell into the white ceramic washbasin. Gorgeous as blooming plum blossoms. Strange, why did he suddenly have a nosebleed? He pinched the bridge of his nose and tilted his head back to stop the bleeding. Looking at the ceiling, he was stunned, a bad premonition shed through his mind. Was it rted to the drug Otis gave him? Although it was eroding his body, there was no sign of it. Faintly, not far away, Andersons milk-sweet voice seemed to be heard. Which room is Daddy in? Is Daddy awake? Luther was startled. Joyce was bringing Anderson in. He didnt want them to see him with a nosebleed, and didnt want Joyce to worry. He hurriedly wiped the nosebleed clean, flushed the blood-stained tissues down the toilet. And quickly cleaned the washbasin. Worried that there would be a bloody smell, he even turned on the venttion system. After everything was done, the sound of the door opening came. Chapter 1605 She Died Long Ago Joyce pushed open the door of the VIP ward. She had just called the doctor and knew that Luther was awake. She also understood that histest examination reports were all normal. She was slightly relieved. The moment the door opened, she saw Luther standing in the bathroom doorway, his slender body leaning against the side of the door. Although his handsome face was pale, it was clean and refreshing, with a spirited look. A pair of deep ck piercing eyes, when looking at her, did not move for a moment, with flowing clear waves, full of affection. Joyces lips trembled slightly. She wanted to call him but choked up, unable to say a word. Judging from his appearance and the way he looked at her, it seemed unhindered. The worst fear of amnesia did not seem to have happened. Her heart thumped. Somewhat excited but afraid of disappointment. Instead, Anderson poked his little head out from beside her and affectionately called out, Dad, youre awake, youre okay. Luther showed a smile, waved his hand gently and stretched out his arms, Come here, Andres, give Dad a hug. Anderson hopped over happily and threw himself into Luthers arms. Luther did not pick him up but bent down slightly, put his arms around Andersons shoulders and said, Andres has suffered. Fortunately, everythings fine now. Andres has grown up. Theres nothing to worry about anymore.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Seeing this warm scene. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief. Great, Luther didnt have amnesia and still remembered them. At this time, Luther put his arm around Andres shoulders. He gave Joyce an unsatisfied look and said, What are you standing there for? He teased, Dont you recognize me anymore? Nonsense. Joyces face flushed red. She took two steps forward but was pulled into his warm embrace by Luther. Luther put one arm around Anderson and the other around Joyce, giving him an extraordinarily fulfilling sense of satisfaction. Great, they were both by his side. Why arent you lying in bed properly? Your wound hasnt healed yet, getting out of bed and running around everywhere. Joyce scolded in a low voice. Luther kissed the top of her hair, What, my wife, am I not even allowed to go to the bathroom? He reached out and touched Joyces t belly, although t, it was nurturing their child. He asked concernedly, Is our baby okay? Is it hurt? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Joyce nodded, Im fine. Hes fine. Luther looked distressed as he lifted her chin, stroked her neck. Today she was wearing a silk scarf. He knew she was wearing it to cover the scars left when Otis held her hostage with a dagger. He reached out and untied the silk scarf, revealing a shallow, congealed bloodstain on her neck. He gently caressed the scar, extremely distressed. When he saw her in danger, his heart almost exploded. This kind of pain, this fear, he couldnt bear it. Does it hurt? His voice was as gentle as water. Just a little scratch. You should worry more about yourself instead of me. Youre the one whos injured, okay? She was slightly annoyed. Looking down, she saw his abdominal wound which was slightly red. She frowned slightly, Let me help you into bed. I see your wound is still oozing blood. Luther moved slowly and got back into bed. Joyce checked his wound. Fortunately, there was nothing seriously wrong. Do you want some water? She asked. Yes. Luther nodded. Joyce got up to pour water. Luther let Anderson climb onto the bed and held him in his arms, Come here, Andres, tell Dad what youve been through these days. Joyce nced back at the father and son. Reminding, Andres, be careful of Dads wound. Dont press on it. Anderson eximed, I know. Dont worry. Next, Anderson told Luther in detail what had happened after he was kidnapped. Including how he met Fair, including Fairs mention of a girl who looked very much like him, including meeting the terrible woman, Otis as well, Otis taking him to see Ralph, Grandpa gave him the silver eagle pendant, and how Justin passed him the miniature phone and miniatureputer. How did he crack the security procedures again, meet Fair again. Later Justin took them away, and finally what happened in the parking lot at the harbor and on the top floor. Anderson told Luther everything. Joyce was also listening. In their hasty parting before, she hadnt had time to understand the whole course of events. Anderson talked for a long, long time. His mouth was dry and he drank water several times before recounting these strange and dangerous experiences of the past few days. After listening, Joyces mood was heavier than before. Little Anderson had endured more than she imagined. Anderson wiped his forehead, So tired. This is the second time Ive said it. I told Uncle Gregory once. I really dont want to say it a third time. Joyce stroked Andersons hair, Be good. You dont have to say it again. If anyone asks, Mommy will tell them the whole story. Anderson breathed a long sigh of relief, Um. Luther said, Andres, go out and y for a while. Your mom and I have something to talk about. Oh. Anderson understood, climbing down from the bed, Im going downstairs to buy a drink from the vending machine. Saying that, he ran off, leaving the ward. Do you feel ufortable or abnormal anywhere? Joyce asked first. Anderson had been there before, so she didnt have a chance to ask Luther about the drug Otis gave him. Luther pulled Joyce into his arms and ced a light kiss on her cheek. I know you want to ask this. You see, youve been in the ward for so long. Did you notice anything abnormal about me? He said softly. He didnt want to tell her about the sudden nosebleed. Could the drug Otis gave be fake? Was he just scaring us when he was at his wits end? Joyce was somewhat puzzled. Luther stroked her silky long hair, It should be. In any case, I remember you. And theres nothing abnormal, Im fine. Dont worry about it, its over now. Joyce believed Luthers words and breathed a sigh of relief. The huge stone in her heart fell, and her whole body suddenly felt much morefortable. By the way, based on Andres description just now, what do you think? Joyce asked, The mysterious and terrible woman Andres mentioned, ruthless and cruel, using children, getting close to Andres, should be the third party force Karl mentioned interfering. Unfortunately, we dont know her name. Luthers eyes narrowed. His expression sank into a moment of thought. ording to Andersons description of that womans appearance and temperament. A vague, distant memory emerged in his mind. He did know a woman simr in appearance and personality, but how could that be possible? Clearly, she died long ago. Chapter 1606 Entrust Him Luther shook his head and immediately denied this idea. Absolutely impossible. The woman he knew died ten years ago. Seeing Luther sink into thought, Joyce waited a moment and interrupted, Did you think of something? No. Luther shook his head again, I was thinking, could the third party force be from overseas? If its domestic, we cant possibly find no trace at all. To hide so seamlessly, the other party must also be highly skilled. Joyce agreed, Right, all their ns were well thought out. Their weapons and equipment were sophisticated and high-tech. It can be seen that in addition to power, they also have money and a strong background. I saw them at the top floor of the harbor parking lot, a man and a woman, unfortunately too far apart, I couldnt see their faces clearly. In any case, they gave me the impression of being vicious, mysterious and cruel. Otis must know who the other party is. Luther sneered coldly, Now that Otis has fallen, they have nothing to gain and should no longer threaten us? Unclear. Unless their original purpose was not aimed at Otis. Joyce brought the water from the coffee table to Luther. Have some water. You talked to Andres for so long. I can see youre thirsty. Luthery back and pulled her into his arms, You feed me. Joyce frowned slightly, Drinking water, not medicine. Like a child. Andres doesnt even want me to feed him. Although she said so, her hands honestly brought the ss to his lips. Drink quickly. After Luther drank a few sips, he took the ss from her and put it back on the coffee table. Suddenly he bowed his head, his tall body pressed down and captured her red lips, sending warm water into her mouth. Joyce looked at him, her throat made a gulping sound, forced to swallow the water he fed her. This man Luthers eyes turned up, an evil smile. He deepened the kiss, circling her waist and gradually pressing her under him for easier ess to her kisses. He had wanted to do this for a long time. Before, he had endured it for a long time because Anderson was in the room. Every ordeal was like life and death, loss and recovery. When he woke up from surgery this time and did not forget her, he was already grateful. The lingering kisssted a long time. By the time he released her, both of their breaths were in utter disorder. Luther halfy down and held her tightly in his arms, his heart pounding for a long time, hard to calm down. Joycey quietly in his arms. To be honest, from sending him to the hospital at dawn to holding an emergency press conference, she had been restless, and still felt unreal. As if suddenly remembering something, she grabbed his left wrist. Pulling up his sleeve, scars made with a knife tip, Joyce, were revealed on his arm. Her eyes warmed, her voice choked, You fool. Whats this for? It will leave scars. It can never be erased. Luther said faintly, Afraid to forget you. You know, this is my greatest pain. After a pause, he teased again, Leaving scars is pretty good, carving you on my body for life. Actually, it doesnt matter if you forget me. This time is different from before. Everyone around knows about us. Apart from me, Anderson can also prove what happened between us. Dont you have confidence in yourself? Joyce nced at him angrily, pretending to be annoyed, Afraid that after losing your memory, youll fall in love with someone else? Luther immediately sat up, How could that be possible? I would definitely fall in love with you again within a week. Joyceughed with a puff. Then what are you worried about? Luther sighed, I cant bear to lose the precious memories between us. Then he whispered in her ear, lowering his voice, And those precious days of intimacy, how unfortunate to forget. Go to hell. Joyce was slightly annoyed, Not serious. She patted his chest casually, talking nonsense. Ouch, it hurts. Luther pretended to frown, clutching the wound in his abdomen. Joyce immediately became nervous, Did the wound open up? Did I identally touch it? She hurried to sit up from his arms, Ill call the nurse to check it out.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Luther pressed her down immediately, No need. Im joking. The wound didnt open. This opened up, needsfort. He pointed to his heart. Joyce, This man was bing more and more flirtatious, never being serious when speaking. If you dont speak properly, Im leaving. She pretended to be angry, turning her face away from him. However, seeing him full of spirit and radiance, it seemed that there was nothing seriously wrong with him. Could Otis really just have bluffed them when he was at his wits end? She was a little convinced. Luther smiled and held her in his arms, Dont go. Ill speak properly. By the way, how is Justin? He asked. No life-threatening for the time being. I called the hospital beforeing. This afternoon he will be transferred to this hospital. This is the general hospital of the military area with better equipment and conditions. He still needs to stay in the ICU for a day. He can be transferred to the VIP ward only afterpletely ruling out infection. Oh. Luther supported his chin. It seemed that he could be hospital buddies with Justin. Staying in the same hospital, maybe even in adjoining rooms. This time Andres matter, thanks to Justins help. Joyce sighed, Unexpectedly, he usually looks gentle, but at critical moments, his means are not simple. You didnt see him in the harbor parking lot, ramming two cars off the tform. Its hard to imagine he would do such a thing. I was stunned at the time. Hearing Joyce praise Justin, Luthers handsome face was somewhat unhappy, Hmph, in the financial circle, he has always been very capable, otherwise how could he acquire others? You dont understand him at all. Joyce nced at him sideways, Thats two different things. Can the business field and the battlefield be the same? Im just saying. What, are you jealous? Cough cough. Luther coughed lightly a few times and hugged her tighter, Do I have reason to be? Jealous of him. After saying that, he nced at Joyce, feeling that through this incident, the barrier between Joyce and Justin would naturally disappear. He suddenly thought of his nosebleed in the bathroom and the drug Otis gave him. His mood dropped ordingly. Although he was extremely unwilling, he had made such a worst n in his heart. If he was really poisoned, if something really happened unexpectedly. Justin was indeed worth entrusting, not to mention Justins deep affection for Joyce over the years. Just Justin risking his life to protect Anderson this time, he was grateful. And it also changed his view of Justin. It seemed that he needed to talk to Justin. If it came to the worst, this was all he could do. Chapter 1607 The Black Hawk Strikes Joyce noticed that he was distracted and asked, What are you thinking about? Luther came back to his senses and smiled awkwardly. Nothing. I was just thinking about what Andres said earlier. He always mentions Fair. You noticed it too? Andres seems to care about Fair very much. Joyce raised her eyebrows. Yeah. I think no matter if Fair is a person from the third party force or not, the child is innocent. Even if he is really being used, he is still young and can be educated. We still have to find a way to rescue Fair. Luther said. Yeah, this way we can clearly know who the third party force is and if they are rted to us. Joyce also agreed. In short, we cannot let Andres harbor resentment from an early age. Joyce added. After saying this, she nced at Luther. The father and son were actually very alike. Although they minded it very much, they did not say it out loud and then kept resenting in their hearts. ording to Andersons amazing memory and extremely high emotional intelligence, keeping this resentment for twenty years would not be a problem. She understood her son. For those who betrayed him, Im afraid he could never forgive them for life. The best way was to resolve it in time from an early age. But where to find? Luther asked, We dont even know their surname or nationality. The world is so big, how can we find a needle in a haystack? Unless Otis tells us. Joyce was silent. Indeed. As for Otis, what is the marshals next step? Luther asked, The information Eugene gave me is all stored in the cloud. I gave all of it to Cecelia before. By the way, where is Eugene? Is he still alive? Does he know about the third-party forces? Eugene is still alive. I have already sent someone to ask him this morning. He said the third-party forces were solely contacted by Otis. He didnt know their background or name. What he knew was basically the same as Andres. Not much could be asked. After this incident, we n to let Eugene retire. It is difficult for him to stay in the warlords. So we might as well let him leave. The warlords will give him a sum of money. Currently, he ns to settle abroad with his sister. Joyce said. After a pause, she continued, In order to protect him and his sister, we currently do not n to let him testify. After all, all the materials have been handed over to us. This afternoon, my father will announce all Otiss crimes through the media. The marshals handling is very correct. Luther agreed. ording to thetest news, the third-party forces are not rted to the warlords. It should be Otiss personal private contact. Joyce emphasized. So the key point is still to ask Otis. Luther gently stroked Joyces long hair, How do you n to deal with Otis after his capture? Where will he be detained? Joyce nced at her watch, For now, he will be sent to International Sea Ind Prison. In the future, he will be submitted to the International Military Tribunal, where there will be a fair trial. He should be on the way now. Okay. Luther nodded, feeling relieved. As for what Otis said about the antidote, after he enters the Sea Ind Prison, I will personally go for an interrogation. Joyce frowned. Im fine. Dont agree to any unreasonable exchange conditions proposed by Otis. Do you know? Medicine is so advanced now that there is nothing to fear. Luther said solemnly, resolving Otis and eliminating threats to Joyce were what he cared about most. If you let the tiger return to the mountain, there will be endless troubles in the future. Okay. Joyce promised. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Anderson ran in bouncingly. Upon hearing the sound at the door, Joyce immediately got out of bed so that the child would not see her lying in bed, which would not look good. She walked over and picked up Anderson, Were done. Andres, what do you want for lunch? Mommy will ask someone to deliver it to the ward. Beef rice. Anderson thought for a while. Okay. Joyce agreed, By the way, Andres, would you like to sleep in the ward with Daddy tonight? The sofa can bebined into a bed.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Great! Anderson was overjoyed, Anywhere is fine as long as its not in the safe house. Im almost bored to death. Joyce stroked Andersons hair. Be good, stay here with Dad. Ill go buy you food. After speaking, she smiled and stood up and walked out of the ward. On the other side. Since being captured early this morning. Otis was secretly sent to the military port, escorted by more than a dozen armored vehicles all the way, and it was hard for him to escape. When he arrived at the port, there was a secret interrogation room. After the first round of secret interrogation, he was sent to a militarynding craft. It was almost evening. As the ship set sail, Otis leaned against the cabin with his eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character shape and an inscrutable expression. There were ten people on thending craft. Most of them stayed on the deck to guard. In the cabin, there was only one guard keeping Otis, and the guard was fully concentrated, not daring to be negligent at all. What time is it now? Otis suddenly asked the guard. What do you want to know the time for? Youre waiting to be sent to prison, what does time have to do with you? The guard said coldly. Hehe, I cant know the time? What are you afraid of? Otis had his hands cuffed behind his back, with a sinister smile on his face, which was chilling. The guard was swept by Otis sharp eyes and his whole body shuddered. Its past four oclock. After saying that, he regretted it very much. Why did he answer Otis? He was actually daunted by Otis. Although Otis was now a desperate man, the pressure he brought still existed. After all, he used to be a fierce character. Otis smiled without asking again. He closed his eyes and rested. It was past four already? About time, the person he was waiting for shoulde after the ship sailed into the high seas. His hands were behind his back. In his palm, there was an iron wire. All kinds of retreat ns, he had considered them all before. On the escort vehicle, when they were not paying attention, he pried off an iron wire and opened the handcuffs. This was not difficult for him. Soon, he unlocked the handcuffs and still kept his hands behind his back. The guard watching him waspletely unaware. The ind was actually not far away. Halfway through the journey. Suddenly from the sky came the roar of a huge roar, apanied by vibrations that could be heard from far away. This was the sound of a military helicopter. The corners of Otis lips tilted into a wicked arc. The person he was waiting for had finallye. On the top of the cabin, a guard shouted, Its a ck Hawk Helicopter, not ours! Thending craft was only equipped with simple firepower and was far inferior to the ck Hawk Helicopter. Once the ck Hawk Helicopter came, sinking thending craft would be a matter of minutes. In the cabin, the guard watching Otis, hearing the movement outside, was a little distracted. Otis sneered coldly. When the time was right, he pounced forward. He acted without mercy. With one move, he killed the guard and seized the rifle. Chapter 1608 Dark Organization On the other side. Joyce bought lunch from outside and returned to the VIP ward of the hospital. Luther was ying games with Anderson in the room. As soon as she put down the bag in her hand, she received a call from Ralph. Dad, any new situation? As soon as she pressed the answer button, she immediately became vignt. Joyce, ording to international conventions, we must send Otis to International Sea Ind Prison. So, after the first round of interrogation of Otis, the militarynding craft has been sent to send him to the ind prison. But just now, I received news that radar detected an unidentified helicopter invading the airspace. Now, highly suspect the other partys purpose. Someone wants to hijack Otis? Joyce frowned. Its possible. Take a team to check it out by speedboat, and I will send naval forces for subsequent support. Ralph ordered, The car is waiting for you downstairs in the hospital. Yes, I will set off immediately. Joyce agreed, Dad, please rest assured, there will be no omissions this time. Take care of yourself. The details will be told to you by my deputy. With that, Ralph hung up the phone. After finishing the call, Joyce turned around and found that Luther was already standing behind her. Be careful. He gently rubbed the top of her head, Go quickly ande back quickly. You have to apany me to stay overnight here tonight. Anderson and I will wait for you here. He probably knew what she was going to do and did not stop her. He also knew that as the only heir of the Heath family, to establish prestige in the warlords in the future and sessfully take over the warlords, major operations of historical significance such as this, Ralph and Cecelia must hope that Joyce will appear on the front line. This is why the operation to arrest Otisst night had to be personally led by Joyce. Not that others could not do it, but the meaning was different. Since inheriting the bloodline, naturally inherited the obligation. He understood all these truths. He supported her, just reminded her in this way not to take risks easily. He would always wait for her. Joyces lips opened and closed, wanting to say something, but did not say it in the end. She thanked him for his understanding and support. She needed experience to deal with all kinds of situations. In addition, her marksmanship was the best in the warlords. Therefore, she must participate in many things and could not stay out of it. Not to mention, Otiss affairs were rted to her personal interests. When she reached the door, she turned around and exined, Its not certain now whether the other partys goal is to hijack Otis. Its better to be safe than sorry. Anyway, I cant let Otis escape. About the medicine you took, I have to personally confirm with him what exactly it is. Without asking the result, I could never feel at ease. Luther suddenly pulled her back and hugged her in his arms. Knowing that he could not dy time, he just hugged her for a while, bowed his head and lightly dropped a kiss on her lips, Go on. Anderson popped out from behind Luther, Goodbye, Mommy. Joyce smiled slightly, Wait for me. After speaking, she turned and left the ward. Straight downstairs. At the hospital entrance, Dewey Fowler, Ralphs dedicated deputy, was already waiting for her. After getting in the car, a team set off in full battle array, rushing to the military port. On the way, Dewey exined the current situation to Joyce in detail, as well as preliminary action ns in reserve to deal with emergencies and contingencies. On the other side. On the high seas. The ck Hawk Helicopters gradually approached thending craft. A burst of machine gun bullets swept over, and the guards on thending craft scattered around looking for shelter to avoid the fire attack. The deck was instantly riddled with holes. Next came another burst of bullets, directly blowing up the cockpit of thending craft, causing the ship to lose its braking function and could only drift forward with inertia. Under fire suppression, the ck Hawk Helicopter opened its hatch, lowering a thick rope, and four ck-clothed men in bulletproof vests slid down the rope andnded on thending craft. The two sides engaged in fierce exchanges of fire on thending craft. Otis had left the cabin. Taking this opportunity. He rushed to the deck and, under the cover of the four ck-clothed men, grabbed the thick rope and climbed up quickly. At the same time, the ck Hawk Helicopter continued to rise higher and higher, turning its head and flying away from thending craft. The four ck-clothed men were all dead men, and their mission was to go without returning. So once Otis was taken away by the ck Hawk Helicopter, their mission was aplished. Seeing that the guards on thending craft eventually subdued them all, they bit the poison in their mouths andmitted suicide instantly. The wind was strong at sea, Otis had injured ribs, and climbing ropes was somewhat difficult. Fortunately, the ropes had an automatic lifting function, and soon they pulled him up and climbed into the helicopter cabin. Otis sat on the floor of the cabin, panting heavily. In the cabin, Athena was dressed in a ck tight outfit, her ck hair still scattered, looking enchanting and cold. Beside her sat Cloud Takashima. I have long heard the famous name. Nice to meet you for the first time, General Otis. Cloud hooked the corner of his lips and nced at Otis indifferently. Otis regained his breath and sat down in the helicopter seat. He looked up and down at Cloud. This long-haired man, with his literate appearance and dark temperament, had an extremely strong contrast and discord. Otis narrowed his eyes. ording to rumors in the world, there has always existed a mysterious organization called OGW. Appearing and disappearing without a trace, no one knew who they really were or what they usually did. It was only known that they could do anything and were capable of any evil. He had heard some rumors about the leader of OGW. Could it be? Otis asked directly the doubt in his heart, Are you the leader of OGW? Cloudughed wildly, General Otis is indeed well-informed. He stroked his long hair, Its a bit boring to be guessed by you so easily. Since you guessed it, let me introduce myself. My name is Cloud. Although he said it was self-introduction, Cloud did not reach out his hand. A contemptuous sound emanated from Athenas throat. Otis narrowed his eyes. He was now a defeated man and was in no position to care about the OGW leader. Cloud, originally from Rohomes, no wonder Pascaylia had a hard time tracking down OGWs whereabouts. His gaze on Athena sank somewhat. No wonder this woman was unscrupulous and arrogant without limit. It turned out that in addition to the ck and White Double Shark n as her background, she was actually colluding with the head of OGW. No wonder she could get wind and rain as she pleased, and even get ck Hawk Helicopters. Most importantly, judging from their seating order and the way they spoke to each other. It seemed that Cloud listened to Athena.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. As far as he knew, Athenas mother was also from Rohomes. So what was the rtionship between them? Chapter 1609 Sunset at Sea Miss Bard really has great ability, Otis said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, pretending to tter, She can even invite OGW. Thest way out he left for himself was to set timed messages to be sent to Athena automatically. Once he was caught, at nine oclock this morning, a text message would be sent automatically. Informing Athena that he had poisoned Luther, but the antidote was in his hands. Let Athena find a way to rescue him, and he would tell where the antidote was. In fact, his original n was that if he was sure to escape, he would give the medicine to Joyce. Take Joyce and leave together. If there was no chance of leaving, Luther would take the medicine and use the antidote to threaten Athena to save him. Because once he failed, the only ones who could save him were overseas organizations and forces. Haha, youre the one with great abilities, dare to threaten me! As she spoke, Athena had already pressed the icy gun muzzle against Otiss throat, and her beautiful eyes shot out a bloodthirsty and chilling light. You dare to poison Luther. You want to die. If anything happens to him, I will break your body into pieces! Wheres the antidote? Hurry up and hand it over?! Otiss throat felt ufortable with the muzzle, and he leaned back a little, What is Miss Bard thinking? If the antidote is on me, it would have been searched by the Heaths long ago. How could it be possible? Say, what poison did you give him? Where is the antidote. Athena clenched her fists tightly, anger making her eyebrows flutter. I wished I could dismantle Otis on the spot. Dont worry, the medicine I gave was a good thing, and it will help Miss Bard a lot. Otis smiled evilly. Cloud stood by, listening to their conversation, he kept alert from time to time, paying attention to the surrounding situation. Athenas cold eyes narrowed. What do you mean? Otis said slowly, This kind of medicine is specially made by the warlords. At first there is no reaction and no toxicity can be detected. As time goes by, it slowly prates into the body. It will not kill immediately, Miss Bard, please rest assured. There are a total of five antidote pills, one pill every two months, and it will take ten months topletely neutralize the poison. Pause for a while. Otis continued: Doesnt Miss Bard want to think, for ten months before the antidote, Mr. Warner will not be able to resist you. If you tell him to go east, dare he disobey you? For a full ten months, is it not enough for Miss Bard to get Mr. Warner? The implication is that if you cant get the man you want in such a long time, its toome.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Athena bit her lips tightly, weighing Otiss words in her heart. It is indeed a good way. Only She asked angrily, How do you know if this medicine canpletely neutralize the poison and what long-term effects it will have on his body? Have you taken it yourself? Although I have not taken it myself, the ability of the new medicine from the warlords should not be unfamiliar to you. Otis moved Athenas muzzle away with his fingers, Pointing a gun at someone while talking is not good. Miss Bard, you cant have your cake and eat it. Miss Bard wants to get it, naturally you have to learn to give up, right? Besides, the person who developed this medicine is already dead. He made a kill gesture. There is only one antidote in the world, and Miss Bard has no choice. Athena exuded a dangerous aura all over her body, and the muzzle mmed into the back of the chair behind Otis, You dare! She had to get the only antidote. She hasnt got Luther yet, she wont allow him to die. Cloud nced at Otis. This mans mind was too deep. Doing things meticulously, as far as they were concerned, he could not be kept. Otis, I have met your requirements. After receiving your message, we investigated internal information and sessfully rescued you. You should tell the location of the antidote. Otherwise, how do I know if what you said is true or false? If you dare to fool me, believe it or not, I will throw you into the sea now to feed the fish! Athena threatened coldly. Otis smiled, I believe it. I didnt say I wouldnt tell you. The antidote is in private vault 0578 of Capital Penins Bank. As soon as the words fell, Athena got the information she wanted, and without hesitation pressed the muzzle against Otis again. After mentioning the address, Otis was of no value, and seeing him for one more second annoyed her. Otis was not afraid, but looked up to meet Athenas stern gaze. I knew Miss Bard would have this attitude, turning her face and denying people. Cloud reminded Athena at this time, The vault also needs a password. Athena took a deep breath. Damn it, she almost ignored it. Whats the password? Speak! She roared angrily. Otis shrugged, Sorry I cant tell you right now. He looked at the time disy on the helicopter. When I reach a safe ce, I will naturally send a new message to you. Athena clenched her five fingers and her expression was almost split. Damn Otis, cunning and despicable. Okay, were about to enter Rohomes waters, Ill take you to Rohomes, the rest is up to you. She promised. No problem. This was what Otis was waiting for. He was well prepared to go to Rohomes, where he had money and people, and then withdraw to Central Continent. At this moment, Cloud, who had been alert to the surrounding situation, suddenly shouted. Unknown objects appeared on the sea surface, the target seems to be chasing us. The wind is strong at sea today, which is not conducive to our flight speed. Athena frowned, The warlords sent someone to chase us? So soon? Lower the altitude and blow up their boats. Cloud said coldly, Judge the situation first. At present, we do need to lower the altitude, the airflow above is too strong and the helicopter is shaking badly. As he spoke, he had already directed the helicopter to gradually descend. On the other side. Joyce and Deputy Dewey were driving the fastest light speedboat together. ording to the radar disy direction, they took a shortcut to chase the helicopter with the wind. When they were not far from the helicopter, they received an internal satellite phone call from the warlords confirming that Otis was indeed hijacked by the ckhawk Helicopter. As a result. Today, they must intercept the helicopter. The light speedboat is equipped with an M2 heavy machine gun. At dusk, the huge red disc of the setting sun was shaking unsteadily over the sea. The junction of sea and sky was painted almost continuous by the afterglow. The western sky was on fire, dazzlingly beautiful. The waves showed golden ripples, mysterious and beautiful. Commander, the weather today is in our favor. The airflow above is too strong, and the helicopter is descending. Soon it will enter our firing range. Dewey said. Joyce propped up the M2 machine gun. In the early morning, she was unable to demonstrate her marksmanship due to limited light. Today, before sunset, she must fight quickly. The mistakes she made before, she has to make up for them. Chapter 1610 Thoroughly Understand Dewey, let them go at maximum speed. On my way here, I have studied the structure of the ckhawk Helicopter. I intend to hit the control system under the cockpit of the helicopter. This will not blow up the helicopter immediately, but will force them to jump into the sea to escape. When they jump into the sea to escape, you take people to search for them. By then, the military ships should have arrived. Joyce stood at the bow, facing the wind. Her long hair was simply tied behind her ears, fluttering slightly in the gale. Previously on the roof of the garage in the harbor, she watched helplessly as the helicopter flew away. At that time, she did not understand the model and structure of the helicopter and did not dare to fire at will, not to mention Fair was still on the helicopter. Recklessly blowing up the fuel tank would lead to the helicopter crashing and killing people on the spot. So this time she learned her lesson and studied the structure of todays ckhawk Helicopter on her way here. The weather helped today, with severe convection in the clouds, the helicopter could only fly at a very low altitude above sea level. While Dewey responded, he asked in surprise, Commander, can you see the target clearly? And hit the control system under the cockpit of the helicopter? Joyce took out a pair of binocrs, No problem. Triple magnification is enough. Dewey asked again, But the helicopter is moving, and the wind speed also affects us, and our boat is shaking. Are you sure you can hit it in one shot? The ckhawk Helicopter has fierce firepower and high speed. If it cant be hit in one shot, once the ckhawk Helicopter turns around to attack us, two rows of bullets will be enough to pierce through and sink our speedboat. We have nowhere to dodge, isnt it too risky? And now we are outside Pascaylia waters, in international waters. They have no reason to fire at us, and we have no way to appeal to the International Maritime Tribunal. I understand, Im confident. Joyce controlled the direction of the M2 machine gun, Dewey, keep the speedboat sailing at 45 degrees southeast for two minutes. Try to stay stable. Yes. Dewey responded. He had heard that the real Miss Heath in front of him was a well-known crack shot, urate to 0. 01 mm, butpetition venues and battlefields were different, and theory might not be applicable in practice. Could she really urately hit the control system?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He was skeptical. In any case, themander wanted themander to establish prestige in the army, and arresting Otis was the best opportunity. He could understand. But themander also secretly instructed that no matter what, themanders life safety should be the top priority, so he was also responsible for protecting her. So he was ready for contingency ns in case the ckhawk Helicopter turned around to attack them. He would jump into the sea with themander, dive to a certain depth to avoid fire attacks, and the equipment was ready. As he was thinking, the ckhawk Helicopter in front of them suddenly turned around. Dewey shouted coldly, Not good, the people on the helicopter have discovered us. Its turning around and flying towards us. Its over, he was just thinking of the worst case scenario, and it happened so quickly. Its okay, steady the bow. Joyce shouted in a low voice, suddenly the corners of her lips rose, I was just worried that there was no chance, but they delivered it themselves. As she spoke, a burst of bullets from the M2 flew out, cutting a perfect arc in the sunset, cutting through the afterglow and heading straight for the ckhawk Helicopter. Then, not far away in the sky came a loud clunk, clunk sound, like the sound of a mechanical malfunction jamming. The ckhawk Helicopter began to vibrate and shake in the air. Dewey saw it happen with his own eyes, unbelievable. With his years of experience, he knew of course that this was due to the sudden failure of the helicopters braking system. What themander said just now was actually done. Perfect! Dewey couldnt help but praise, Commander, how did you do it? The target is moving, and the distance hasnt entered our firing range yet. Joyce exined, Originally the ckhawk Helicopter was flying forward, and part of the control system was blocked, making it a bit difficult to aim for pration. But when they found us, the moment they turned, the entire control system was exposed in my field of vision. A perfect opportunity, of course, could not be missed. I controlled the firing speed, controlling the burst into single shots, and the bullets firedter pushed the bullets already fired, which could greatly increase the power, hitting the interior of the helicopter at the same location, so a burst of bullets was enough. This minimizes damage to the helicopter. Dewey was dumbfounded when he heard it. Such marksmanship was simply amazing. He opened his eyes today for the first time. Obviously, themanderbined the strengths of themander and themanders wife, proficient in short and long distances, and bluees out of blue but better than blue. Commander, I estimate they have about ten minutes to jump into the sea to escape. We must act quickly, not far ahead is the Rohomes waters, ording to international high seas regtions, our military vessels cannot cross the line, otherwise it will cause international problems. Dewey reminded. Um. Joyce nodded. On the other side. On the ckhawk Helicopter. Cloudmanded the helicopter to descend gradually to avoid the airflow. At the same time, he determined that the unidentified object on the sea surface was a light speedboat. Haha, just a speedboat dare to chase the ck Eagle? Athena sneered, Turn around and give it a row of bullets to sink it. See if they dare to be arrogant? Cloud hesitated, In ten minutes we will be in Rohomes waters, they dare not chase after us. Do we need to take the risk? It is better to have one thing less than one thing more. No. Athenas eyes showed a stern look, The warlords sent someone to chase us, and maybe Joyce is on the speedboat too. Possible, and Ralphs Dewey must be there. Otis said at this time, But its best not to provoke Joyce. Haha, then we should go and meet her. Athena was provoked by Otiss words and issued a direct order to the cockpit, Turn around! Sink the speedboat. Joyce, today I will make here and go. Wait. Cloud was about to stop her, but Athena had already ordered. The ckhawk Helicopter climbed in altitude and turned around. Cloud knew that Athena was reckless, and now what he could do was how to cope with emergencies. Just as the ckhawk Helicopter had just turned around and adjusted its direction, preparing to fly towards the speedboat. Suddenly, the helicopters fusge shook violently, followed by violent shaking. Athena could barely sit still and almost fell to the ground. Otis grabbed the suspension handle to maintain his bnce. Clouds eyes darkened suddenly. As he expected, the worst had happened. He knew that helicopters had weaknesses, and with good enough marksmanship, piercing a helicopter was not impossible. And coincidentally, the warlords had such a crack shot. It shows that Joyce must be on the speedboat. Legend has it that the marksmanship is superb, unfortunately he has not seen it, and today he has thoroughly understood it. Chapter 1611 Counterplot Whats going on? Athena roared angrily, questioning the cockpit through themunicator, What are you doing? The ne is unstable? The cockpit replied nervously, Miss, our helicopters control system was hit. Both engines failedpletely. What ?! How is this possible? Athenas eyes widened in surprise. She looked at Cloud, Suzuki, what should we do? Cloud did not answer. He calcted in his heart that now they were over the open sea, ten minutes away from the Rohomes territorial waters. Once in the Rohomes territorial waters, it would be his world. At hismand, nearby ships coulde to the rescue within five minutes. However, the helicopter had lost its control system and could barely hold on for long enough to enter the Rohomes territorial waters while gliding in the air. How to maintain the bnce of the helicopter and let them enter the Rohomes territorial waters before jumping into the sea? Thinking of this, Cloud suddenly stood up and kicked open the istion door of the cockpit. He grabbed the panicking pilot and threw him into the cabin. Get out, Ill do it myself. Cloud sat in the cockpit. Without the control system, he turned off all electronic braking and used mechanical controls instead. Using thest thrust of the temporary powerpartment, he forcibly turned the helicopter back and glided towards the Rohomes territorial waters. In the cabin, Athena red angrily at Otis. It was to save this irrelevant person that she encountered this crisis. He actually used Luther to threaten her. It was unbearable! Otis nced at Athena and said coldly, I told you not to provoke her. He had seen Joyces skill with guns with his own eyes. You still have the face to say that? Isnt it because of you? Athena roared angrily. Then, as if thinking of something, she suddenly said, Otis, have you ever thought that if you and I were all buried in the sea today, do you want to take the password to hell? Otis narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous look. If he really couldnt escape the robbery today, would he really sink this matter to the bottom of the sea forever? Why dont you tell me the password and Ill send it to my subordinates now. Even if we all perish today, my subordinates and Suzukis subordinates will surely make good use of this password, get the antidote, and use it well. They will never let Joyce feel good. Dont you want revenge? Do you willingly die like this? Athena persuaded Otis step by step. She just wanted to know the password of Vault No. 0578 at Penins Bank. Only by obtaining the antidote could she proceed with the next n. She even waved a satellitemunicator in front of Otis. Otis, at this point, dont you trust me yet? We are in trouble together now. We live together and die together. How long do you still want to keep the password? Otis was shaken by Athenas words. It was true that if Joyce fired at the helicopter again and directly hit the oil tank, they would all be buried in the sea. At that time, what would be the meaning of all his arrangements? Even if he did not die well, why should others be better off? Ever since Joyce appeared, everything he had finally gained gradually copsed. Otherwise, now even if he was in control of Charlotte, he would still be the only one below and above tens of thousands of people. The mistake was that he underestimated Joyce and overestimated himself. In the end, he lost everything. But he did not regret it. His bloated ambition made him overconfident. He would never be satisfied in this life without trying. Under Clouds control, the ckhawk Helicopter flew straight to the Rohomes territorial waters relying on temporary power, wind direction and inertia. Speedboats chased all the way, getting closer and closer. We need to reduce weight, Cloud said, turning to Athena. Ill open the cabin door now, and you throw out all the unused weapons and supplies. As he spoke, the cabin door opened. Athena kept throwing things down. She gave the ck-clothed men who happened to be with them a cold and stern look, You all jump into the sea and find a way to survive. Hold on, and when Im safe, Ill find a way to save you. Miss One of the ck-clothed men showed fear in his eyes. Although if they jumped into the sea now, their specially made clothes would automatically inte to float them on the sea surface, it was still the open sea below. Jumping down was equivalent to being captured by the Pascaylia warlords. How could they be rescued?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The youngdy was too cruel. Get out. Athena kicked this ck-clothed man out of the cabin. The Bard family has raised you for decades. Its time for you to pay back. Rather than throwing things away, it was faster to throw people away to reduce weight. Was she, the youngdy of the Bard family, going to apany them to be buried in the sea? She held an M4 assault rifle in her hand, Jump! Ill shoot anyone who doesnt jump right now. The remaining ck-clothed men, including the pilot in the cockpit, saw the situation. They could only jump into the vast sea below one by one. Jumping down still had a chance of survival, but not jumping now meant death. One by one, shadows fell from the helicopter like broken lines and plunged straight into the sea. Finally, only Athena, Cloud, and Otis were left. Otis couldnt help but feel a chill down his back. This woman was more cruel and vicious than he had imagined. She did not recognize her own flesh and blood and knew no bounds. He couldnt do such a thing to his own subordinates. As the weight in the cabin decreased sharply, the gliding speed of the helicopter increased, approaching the Rohomes territorial waters. Closer, closer. It seemed that it was about to enter the Rohomes territorial waters. The altitude of the helicopter kept decreasing, lower and lower. Athena turned her head with a loud roar at Otis, What about the password? Hurry up and tell me. Ill send it back ashore now. Theres still time. What else do you want to wait for? Wait until were all done? Were about to jump into the sea too! Otis frowned. Also, at this moment of crisis, they would advance and retreat together. 578343. Otis finally said the password. He thought that everyone was about to jump into the sea soon. What else could Athena do? Besides, once in the Rohomes territorial waters, Pascaylias warships could note over. Even if he got on a fishing boat, he would eventually be rescued. The moment Athena got the password. Suddenly, an evil smile appeared on her lips. When Otis saw Athenas smile, his heart sank instantly. It was over. This cruel woman really had a backup n. He shouldnt have rxed at thest moment. Next second. Athena smiled charmingly and pulled the handle. Under Otis was a concealed hatch, usually used to lower cables,dders, life rafts, etc. The hatch opened instantly. Otis didnt even have time to react before falling directly from the hatch. Below was the deep blue boundless sea with surging waves. He fell straight down. Chapter 1612 Bone-crushing The speedboat Joyce was on chased the ckhawk Helicopter all the way. Without the power system, the speed of the helicopter slowed down a lot. It seemed that it would definitely be caught up. Unexpectedly, things kept being thrown down from the ckhawk Helicopter. At first, only things were thrown down. Then, one by one, ck-clothed men jumped into the sea. Dewey said angrily, They are reducing weight. The gliding speed of the helicopter has increased a lot. They even abandoned all their teammates. These extremely vicious viins are too hateful. General, we may not be able to catch up. The Rohomes territorial waters are not far ahead. We cannot cross the boundary. After Dewey had finished speaking, he reminded the crew, Pay attention to the warning system for the alert line. Stop the boat immediately if it approaches the boundary. Yes. The crew responded. Joyce understood that once they crossed the open sea and entered the territorial waters of another country, their actions as warlords represented acts of aggression, which were unforgivable mistakes that could lead to serious international conflicts. In contrast, the other party did not have this problem. At most, it was an invasion by international terrorist organizations. The nature waspletely different. Of course, if the other party was originally from Rohomes, that would be another matter. As the speedboat chased for another moment. Joyce became more anxious. Indeed, it seemed that the ckhawk Helicopter could not be caught up. If the visual distance was not wrong, the helicopter had already entered the Rohomes territorial waters. Look, another person has been thrown down from the helicopter. Strange, why wasnt this person thrown down with the previous people? Why did he jump into the sea until now? Dewey suddenly raised his voice. It was too far away to see the other person clearly. In the sunset, the tiny human was just a shadow. Joyce wondered, Could it be Otis? Did he jump into the sea first? Or did they abandon him too? After all, at the moment of life and death, no one is willing to drag the burden. Its possible. If its really Otis who was thrown down, he is likely to fall near the junction. Dewey analyzed. General, look, after they entered the Rohomes territorial waters, the helicopter is constantly decreasing in altitude. I suspect that when they are infinitely close to sea level, thest person in the cabin will be ready to jump into the sea. This has the least risk and the least trauma. Unfortunately, we cant catch them. Joyce ordered, Dewey, tell the backup crew to salvage those who fell into the sea. Lets move on and stop at the boundary position to see if the person who just fell into the sea was Otis. Okay. After Dewey had finished speaking, he immediately issuedmands to the backup ships. Then, ording to the positioning system, they turned off the braking system and stopped the speedboat at the boundary line. Not far away, on the sea surface, a figure was struggling in the sea. It seemed that the person was not wearing a life jacket and was painfully pping in the surging waves. Dewey looked through high-power binocrs and eximed, General, it seems youre right. Its really Otis. Unfortunately, we cant go over there. Hes still some distance from us. Joyce thought for a while, Give me the loudspeaker. Dewey handed over the loudspeaker. Joyce shouted in the direction of the sea surface, Otis, you are not wearing a life jacket. The sea water now is only five degrees. Your body temperature will drop rapidly. You cantst long. You have no way out. Swim over here and we will save you. I assure you that we will not take your life. You have served the warlords for more than 20 years, and everyone recognizes your ability. No one goes through life without making mistakes. The Grand Marshal asked me to express to you that he has always appreciated you. You just took the wrong path. epting your due trial is the redemption of your whole life. After Otis fell into the sea, because he was unprepared and did not wear a life jacket, although he could swim, the height was too high when he fell, and the impact of the sea surface almost knocked him out. The huge impact force caused him to plunge straight into the bottom of the sea. He couldnt breathe, his chest exploded, and the feeling of drowning and dying was worse than death. He struggled constantly, using all his strength to quickly float up and gasped for fresh air. At the moment of falling into the sea, the feeling of approaching death made him feel unprecedented fear. He had always thought that he was not afraid of death. As long as he had fought for what he wanted, he had no regrets. When he came to the face of the god of death, he discovered that he actually cherished life very much. Death was too terrible. He didnt want to die. He wanted to live. When he was infinitely close to the gates of hell, he realized that fame, power, money, etc. were all fleeting clouds. Nothing was more worthwhile than breathing fresh air. He wanted to live. But the water was too cold. He was already in the Rohomes territorial waters and couldnt find anything floating around. He was worried that he couldnt hold on until the fishing boats rescued him and would die of hypothermia and sink to the bottom of the sea. At this time, Joyces shout came from the sea surface through a loudspeaker. In the rustling sea breeze, it was especially clear. At this moment, he was shaken. He knew that Joyce was a woman with vision and tolerance. She was a rare talent in the warlords for centuries. Even if he had made mistakes against her before, she would not take personal revenge against him. Athena, on the other hand, was vicious and ruthless. She abandoned her allies without hesitation and stopped at nothing. Compared with dying in the cold sea now, it would be better to spend the rest of his life in prison. Although he had told Athena the password of the safe in Vault No. 0578 at Penins Bank, it would be better to exchange it with Joyce for a reduced sentence than to let Athena seed. He now said there was still time. Otis, our ship cannot cross the boundary. Swim over here. I guarantee on my personality that if you surrender, I will strive for the maximum reduction of your sentence. After Joyce shouted, she ordered the crew to throw several lifebuoys into the distance with slingshots. The other end of the lifebuoys was connected to the speedboat. As long as Otis grabbed one of the lifebuoys, he would be saved. When Otis saw Joyce throw the lifebuoy, he waspletely shaken.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He decided to trust Joyce. His ribs ached. He knew he couldntst long. Everyone has the instinct to survive. He swam hard toward the lifebuoy and finally grabbed one. When Joyce saw Otis grab the lifebuoy, she immediately gave Dewey a wink. Dewey immediately started the automatic winch and began to wind in the rope, pulling Otis from the Rohomes territorial waters towards them. Closer, closer. At this time, on the ckhawk Helicopter. Athena watched the movement on the sea surface. When she saw Otis grab the lifebuoy thrown by the speedboat through high-power binocrs. She said angrily, Damn Otis, useless coward, actually wants to defect to Joyce. The pawns I abandoned, no one can pick up! Without thinking, she propped up a machine gun on the side and fired wildly at the direction of the sea surface where Otis was. Chapter 1613 Bone Crushing and Ashes Scattering Young marshal, be careful. Dewey noticed an abnormality on the helicopter and quickly pressed Joyce down, hiding behind the bulletproof ss. Joyces mind was fully on rescuing Otis and she did not notice the abnormality on the helicopter. Even if she found out, it would be toote. Rows of bullets swept over mercilessly, heading towards Otis. With such random shooting, no gun skills were needed. Even gods could not dodge. She watched helplessly as Otis was shot. Arge area of the sea surface was quickly dyed red with fresh blood. The red sea water rose and fell with the waves. By then the setting sun had turned red to the extreme, the sky was full of blood colors, and the huge sunset was left with only a small half, staggering on the sea, unable to support it. The sky was much darker than before. The depressing gloom was about toe. Damn it. Dewey cursed, Otis is dead. On the speedboat, the automatic cable was still working, Otis was getting closer and closer to them, and the blood water was spreading towards them. With the naked eye, Otis had been shot several times. Joyce waspletely furious. She wore high-powered binocrs and looked in the direction of the helicopter in thest light of the setting sun. The cabin door was open. It was that woman again. I had seen it when I rescued Justin. Too far away, the sky was too dark to see clearly, I could only see the womans ck long skirt, flying constantly in the strong wind, like an evil ck ribbon, dancing endlessly. Same asst time. Although I didnt know who she was or what her background was. But at the moment she must be taught a lesson. Joyces anger rose, and she picked up a sniper rifle next to her. From picking up the gun, to aiming with binocrs, to firing, it only took a few seconds. Because the helicopter had already exceeded the range of their M2 fire. Although she had not received special sniper training, Cecelia had taught her some basics recently, and she picked it up quickly. Bang! A bullet sped out swiftly in thest gleam of glow, heading straight for the flying helicopter. The womans head was blocked by the cabin door, and her exposed scap was instantly pierced by a . 50-caliber bullet. On the ckhawk Helicopter. Ah! A scream.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Apanied by a scream, Athena painfully clutched her shoulder. The power of the AWM was huge, directly piercing her scap. Fortunately, her head was not exposed, otherwise a shot to the head would have made her a corpse. Cloud was manually maneuvering the helicopter to glide close to sea level. Jumping into the sea now would not hurt them. And the remaining distance the helicopter glided, the vortex caused by the final crash into the sea would not suck them in. Everything was under his control. Hearing Athenas painful cry, Cloud hurriedly turned his head to look. Seeing that she was injured. He frowned, quickly abandoned the cockpit, came to the back seat, forcibly closed the cabin door and opened the other cabin door. Athena, hold on. Theres no time to bandage, we have to jump now. Dont worry, Ive called for nearby support, and well be there in five minutes. Get on board and well head straight to Rohomes. There was no time to think much. Cloud dragged Athena and jumped into the sea. They were wearing special clothes that automatically inted upon contact with water and had GPS positioning systems. They would never get lost at sea. When the icy sea water soaked Athenas body. Athena gritted her teeth to endure the pain from blood loss and cold. Both painful and awake. Damn Joyce, she actually hurt her. Last time, the bullet just grazed her arm. This time, she actually pierced her scap. Damn it! Let her endure inhuman pain and torment! No one could hurt her, Joyce was the first. She would demand ten thousand times retribution for this vengeance. She would tear Joyce into pieces and crush her bones to ashes. Athena and Cloud floated on the sea surface, waiting for the rescue ship. This was already the territorial waters of Rohomes, and Pascaylias military ships could note over. They were safe. Fortunately, Cloud was never an impulsive man. He had arranged everything properly. On the other side. Joyce put down the sniper rifle. She knew she had hit that woman. By this time, Dewey had pulled Otis to the side of the boat. Crew members helped Dewey pull Otis up. Otisy on the deck, his pupils wide open like copper bells. His body temperature was disappearing rapidly, and he shuddered uncontrobly with cold. He knew he was not going to make it. Countless bullets had been shot. He spit out mouthfuls of blood and seawater, blood and seawater, soaking the entire deck and spreading around. He never dreamed. That he would die at Athenas hands. This brutal and perverted woman, conspiring with the tiger, was too careless of him. He shouldnt have cooperated with such an unprincipled person, and finally ended up destroying himself. Quick, stop the bleeding! Joyce eximed, quickly bandaging Otis chest wound with strips of cloth. Unfortunately, it was useless. There were too many and too dense wounds, blood kept gushing out, it couldnt be stopped at all. Even if it could be stopped, from here to the nearest hospital on shore, even emergency treatment would be toote. Although she knew in her heart, she did not give up. She kept bandagingyer afteryer. Otiss vision became more and more blurred. He knew he was beyond saving. Seeing Joyce working hard to save him. For the first time in his life, regret shed through his heart. He admired her. With her as the young marshal and him as the aide, wasnt it good? In the end, it was his own darkness. The painful experiences of his childhood had distorted his humanity early on. Not all women were like his mother. Nor did supreme power give one everything. The unfortunate childhood could not be healed in a lifetime. He was doomed to walk to the end on the wrong path. He wanted to speak, but could hardly make a sound from his throat. He could only whimper. Joyce bent over, What do you want to say? East, 53 Otis used up almost all his strength to say thest few words, swallowing hisst breath. Immediately, his arms fell heavily, unable to lift them again. His pupils were wide open, unclosed in death. East, 53? What does that mean? Joyce did not understand clearly. Otis must not have finished. She shook him, Otis, speak clearly, what does it mean? Dewey went up and checked Otis breath. He shook his head at Joyce, Hes dead, no breath. Joyce looked at Dewey, Did you also hear what he saidst? It was East, 53? What does it mean? Dewey shook his head, I dont know either. Joyce looked at Otis motionless, already stiff dead body. She was at a loss before her eyes, although Otis was no longer a threat. In the end, she still couldnt find out what medicine Luther was given. Nor did she ask about the third party force, who they were and what their rtionship was with Rohomes. A dying mans words are truthful. What information did Otis want to reveal to her before he died? As thest gleam of light disappeared, the sky waspletely dark. Chapter 1614 Returning Safely In the vast Rohomes territorial waters, the sea water was colder at night, freezing people shuddering. Cloud was floating on the sea surface holding Athena. It was dark now, fortunately they had an urate GPS system on them. Because it was dark and hard to find, the rescue ship he sent took five minutes longer than expected to find them. He first lifted Athena onto the rescue ship, then climbed aboard himself. After ten minutes of soaking in seawater, blood loss and hypothermia, Athena was a little confused. Her originally rosy lips had lost all color. Strong hatred and anger swept through her mind. She gripped Cloud tightly. A difficult voice overflowed from her throat, You must save me. Dont worry, youll be fine. Cloud quickly wrapped her in a thick nket, then bandaged the bleeding wound on her shoulder. Then he fed her some warm water. As her body temperature recovered, Athena felt much better. Exhausted, she leaned against Clouds side and closed her eyes to sleep. Cloud gently put his arm around Athenas shoulders, his eyes flickering darkly. Athena had been in aa for ten full years. Now that she had finally woken up, he would never let anything happen to her. Otherwise, he couldnt exin it to her dead mother. Athenas mother, Charity Yoshikawa, had saved his life and was kind to him. Before Charity died, she entrusted Athena to him to take care of. For the rest of his life, he would go through fire and water for her without hesitation. He nced at the wound on Athenas shoulder, the bleeding had stopped. The bullet had pierced through the scap. At such a long distance, both speedboats and helicopters were moving targets. The uracy of the gunshot was astonishing. He knew that the woman who had just fired was Joyce. He had glimpsed her from afarst time. He couldnt see her face clearly, although he had seen photos, but the real person gave him a very different feeling. Holding a gun, standing in the wind, with a heroic posture. The sea wind was strong, the ships were running at full throttle, moving very fast, heading straight for Rohomes port. The sea breeze blew his long hair flying wildly at the moment, reckless and mboyant. Interesting, next time I must meet properly with this legendary military heiress of the Heath family. On the other side. Joyce and Dewey sent Otis body back to the military port. The remaining support ships were responsible for salvaging the surviving ck-clothed men who had fallen into the sea. After going ashore, Joyce and Dewey went to the headquarters of the warlord to report the details of the capture. Although Otis had died, the mission could not be considered aplete sess. But Ralph was still very pleased. He patted Joyce lightly on the shoulder, Well done. Such an ending was also within expectations. Originally, casualties were inevitable in crossfire. First protect yourself, understand? Um. Joyce nodded. She did not say that Luther had taken unknown drugs and Otis had only left her with an unintelligible hint before he died. She nned to discuss this with Cecelia afterwards. Otis deserved to die and died at the hands of Rohomes terrorists. It served him right. We have no room for criticism in this matter. I am very satisfied. Ralph showed satisfaction, You havent closed your eyes for 24 hours, you must be very tired. I heard that Andres is still in the hospital with Luther? Hurry to the hospital to apany them and get some rest early. Okay. By the way, Dad. Joyce asked again, What else do you need me to do next? Ralph said, Today the elders and I discussed. Tomorrow we will officially announce Otis crimes. Although he is dead, his past crimes must be made known to the world as a warning. In addition, the current president Euan who was involved in it may resign. Pascaylia is preparing to re-elect the president. We will be busy afterwards. Dont worry, there are not too many things you need to worry about. Dad ns to hand over military power to the newly elected president. The burden on your shoulders will be much lighter in the future. Joyce nodded lightly after listening. This was the best choice. Her fathers decision was right. Previously, military power had not been handed over for a long time because Euan was not trusted. Indeed, her fathers judgment was not wrong. After going through ups and downs, everything finally returned to peace. After saying goodbye to Ralph, Joyce met Cecelia at the entrance of the headquarters. Mom. She called gently. Cecelia smiled, Just be safe. Ive heard about the matter. Since it involved Rohomes, we wont get too involved. You did well. Hows Luther? Joyce replied, Hes awake, no major problems. Im going to the hospital now. Mom, Im staying in the hospital with them tonight. Cecelia immediately said, Ill go visit him with you. No need. Joyce shook her head, You guys have been tired for a few days. Rest well today. His injury is fine, after observing for a while, he can be discharged in a day or two. Cecelia took Joyces hands, How about you, youre pregnant, hows the baby? Just in the hospital, do a full checkup tomorrow too. I didnt dare tell your dad about your pregnancy. Afraid he would worry too much. Its okay. Hes very strong. No problem at all. Im not that delicate. Joyce smiled and rubbed her lower abdomen. She had been taking care to protect the child. She would never make the same mistake again and lose Iris. The pain of losing Iris was still her greatest sorrow. Well, go ahead. Cecelia was full of kindness. After leaving the warlord headquarters, Joyce drove to the hospital. It waste, almost ten oclock. Entering the VIP ward. Anderson was not asleep yet. He was in an unusually good mood. He was the first to find Joyceing in and happily shouted, Mommys back!N?velDrama.Org content rights. Luther was lying nted on the sofa, closing his eyes for a moments rest. In fact, he was already very tired. This afternoon when Joyce was not here, his heart had been hanging. He just couldnt sleep. After dusk, he had been roughly informed of the capture operation. His heart settled down a little. Just now leaning on the sofa, extremely tired, he fell asleep. Hearing Anderson speak, she came back safely, he instantly opened his eyes. Anderson, were you good, bored in the hospital? Joyce asked with a smile. Of course, how can I be bored with Dad always apanying me? Anderson stood up from the sofa, trotted to Joyce and held out his hands for a hug. Joyce picked him up and sat down on the sofa. Luther naturally put his arms around them. He kissed Joyces soft hair side, and said gently, Just be safe. Hungry? Havent had a decent meal yet, right? Its in the thermos for you. Joyce shook her head, Not hungry, Ill eatter. Unfortunately, Otis died. Before he died, he said a sentence, East, 53. I still dont understand what it means. Chapter 1615 Another Pair Dont worry, think about it slowly. Luther pulled her closer and examined her up and down to make sure she was unharmed before he finally felt relieved. I dont know if its rted to the medicine you took. Joyce frowned deeply. Otis died and the clue to the antidote was broken. Even now, they dont know exactly what the medicine was. Dont think too much, Im fine now, nothings wrong. I said it was fake medicine, dont think about it anymore. Except for Otis death, everything else went as expected. If we had let Otis escape, it would have been endless trouble. He still has some overseas forces that could pose a great threat to us. Um. Joyce nodded. Indeed, at least they no longer had to live in fear and trepidation. Go eat, if youre not hungry, my child must be. Luther turned Joyces cheek and kissed her lips. What are you doing, Anderson is watching. Joyce gave him a coy nce to show her dissatisfaction. Anderson red at them, Its just intimacy, so what if I see it? Im not a kid. Do whatever you want, dont mind me. Joyce, Luther smiled and pushed Joyce, Go on, have dinner. I left you your favorite porridge. Your child in your belly must be starving. Oh, so you care about your child, not about me. Joyce teased. Luther was stunned. When did she start making such jealous jokes?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. He was dumbfounded, pinching her waist, I care about you, the child is just an excuse. Enough, okay? Joyce got up and took the seafood porridge out of the thermos. These past two days she hadnt had a proper meal. Sometimes she even sustained herself with energy bars. Now eating her favorite taste, her stomach felt much better. That night, Luther slept in the hospital bed, and she hugged Anderson to sleep on the sofa. The family reunited after a long absence, though in the hospital, it was still extraordinarily warm. The next day, the whole family slept until waking naturally. The doctor deliberately cameter to check on them, knowing they had been exhausted after days of fatigue. After examining Luther thoroughly, the doctor said, Mr. Warner is fine, no need for infusion today. I will arrange for him to be discharged tomorrow. Care for the wound at home, eat more blood-replenishing foods, ande remove the sutures in 10 days. Okay, what about the other tests? Blood culture reports? Joyce asked again, still worried. So far so good, dont worry. The doctor adjusted his sses, looking rxed. Good. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief. By the way, here are your ultrasound and blood test reports. The big bosss wife instructed this morning that you must have an examination. Go for a blood draw first, then an ultrasound. Just go directly, everything has been arranged. The doctor instructed. Oh, okay. Joyce took the forms. Ill go with you. Luther got out of bed, Anderson, stay here and y for a while. Ill apany your mommy for the exam. I want to go too. Anderson said unhappily. Little kids less exposure, there is radiation. Luther tapped Andersons little head. Liar! Ultrasound has no radiation, its not a CT scan. Anderson pouted, I want to go. I want to see my little brother and sister too. Luthers face was ck, Forgot that you cant fool kids now, Anderson is not an ordinary person. Not easy to deceive. Joyce rubbed her eyebrows, knowing too much was indeed a problem at times. In the end, the three of them went to the testing center together, first apanying Joyce to draw blood. Then came to the third floor ultrasound room. An experienced older female doctor carefully performed an ultrasound on Joyce. Congrattions! The female doctor did not say how the fetus was, but congratted first. Joyce was stunned. Congrattions for what? Luther instantly became nervous. Whats wrong? Its twins. The female doctor smiled and said, pointing at the monitor screen, You see, there are two babies. Currently, their condition is very good, the fetal heart rate is steady, the development is normal, and there are no abnormalities. When the fetus gets bigger, you cane again for another ultrasound to see if they are boys or girls. Twins?! Luther was stunned for a long time, unable to react. He was going to have two more children at once? Such a realization made him too excited, leaving his brain nk. Of course he hoped to have as many children as possible, but he couldnt bear to see Joyce suffer. Last time, Joyce was pregnant with twins, but unfortunately Iris did not survive. This time, heaven has allowed her to conceive twins again, to give them back the children they owe them? He was so happy that he gripped Joyces hand tightly and would not let go. Joyce herself was also surprised. Twins again? Why? It seemed that neither the Heath family nor the Warner family had such twin genes. If it was a coincidence the first time, why again the second time? Was she inherently prone to conceiving twins? The happiest was of course Anderson. He jumped up and down directly in the ultrasound room. Wow, great, I suddenly have two little brothers and sisters. Im so happy. Luther was somewhat incredulous and uncertain as he asked, Really twins, didnt see wrong? Joyce pinched him hard. How could an experienced doctor be wrong? The female doctor smiled, Dont worry, it wont be wrong. As for boy or girl, cant tell now, too small. Thank you, doctor. Joyce sat up and put on her clothes. Luther hurried to support her, protecting her like an animal, Move slowly, now you have three people, not just two. You have to eat for three. Joyces eyes widened at the sound of this. How could I possibly eat that much ?! The female doctor smiled again and began to educate Luther, I know expectant fathers are anxious, but pregnancy requires controlling diet, cannot let the body get too heavy, the baby should not be too big either, especially twins, pay more attention to weight, only then can natural childbirth. Joyce said, I know, thank you doctor. After speaking, she nced at Luther. Fortunately she did not listen to his nonsense. By the way, you should also go to the gynecologist for expert advice. The female doctor pointed upstairs, Fifth floor. Thank you. After thanking them, Luther took Joyce out of the ultrasound room. All the way, his steps were almost floating. He was going to be a dad again, and two kids at that. But thinking of the unknown toxin in his body, he was a little worried. Last night before Joyce came back, he had another nosebleed in the bathroom, the bright red blood kept dripping, casting a shadow over his heart and making him increasingly anxious. There was no way his body had no problems. Just couldnt figure it out. Otis died, the third party forces were unknown, all clues were broken. What to do next? Chapter 1616 Boy or Girl After leaving the ultrasound room, Anderson first returned to the ward to y games. Joyce and Luther went to the fifth floor, where the gynecologist was already waiting. She did some simple examinations and after seeing the ultrasound report, gave Joyce some nutritional advice. The two fetuses are developing well, the embryos are normal, the fetal heart rate is strong and stable, congrattions to you. Except for nutrition and diet, there is not much to pay attention to. Avoid fatigue, pay attention to rest. Joyce nodded with a smile. These experiences of life and death had no effect on the fetus. Her children were indeed tough enough. Luther sat beside them, frowning. He hesitated again and again, and asked, Doctor, is there any way to know the gender of the baby now? He had been thinking about it for a long time, and suddenly wanted to know very much. Joyce nced at Luther in surprise, Boy or girl, arent they all the same? Why are you in such a hurry? Luther was a little embarrassed, Curious, just suddenly really wanted to know. I heard amniocentesis can find out the gender early. But it seems to affect the pregnant woman? If its dangerous, never mind. The gynecologist exined, Amniocentesis, the gestational age is still not enough for the young master. What you mentioned should be chorionic villus sampling, yes, it will have a certain impact on pregnant women, and the ratio is not high. In general, unless suspected of gic disease in the fetus, it is rmended for pregnant women. Oh. Luthers voice was full of disappointment. Joyce was even more puzzled. Why did she feel he was strange today? Not like his usual self. In her understanding, he should not care about the gender of the child. What was going on? Luther cleared his throat, I dont insist on knowing. Just curious. The gynecologist smiled at this time, There is actually a way. Medicine is so advanced now, you can do maternal blood testing. Because Mr. Warner just mentioned amniocentesis, I just exined it casually. Our hospital does have maternal blood testing. After 42 days of pregnancy and the embryo is greater than 10 mm, the uracy rate is 99. 8%, safer and more urate than the amniocentesis, chorionic villus sampling and even ultrasound mentioned earlier. This most advanced equipment is in our hospital, the other hospitals in the Capital do not have it yet. Really? How does it work specifically? Luther asked hurriedly. Do you really want to know? Joyce looked at him, her bright eyes dimmed, she seemed to suddenly understand Luthers thoughts. Could it be because of Iris that he wanted a daughter to make up for this regret? So he was eager to know the result? Iriss matter, although he did not mention it, did not expect to also put pressure on his heart. Joyce sighed softly. Since he wanted to ask, she did not stop him either. Luther pulled Joyce closer to him, I dont mean anything else, Im really just impatient, I cant wait to know. Um. Joyce nodded. She asked the doctor, How specifically does it work? How long will it take to get the results? The gynecologist turned on theputer, Its very simple, 12 ml of venous blood can be tested, harmless to the pregnant woman and fetus, 100% safe. You just drew blood, no need to draw again. I will enter it in the system and make a call to instruct them. Take your blood sample directly to theb, just add this item. As for the results, usually within one business day. But since its the young master himself, I will instruct them to know the results within an hour. She picked up the phone and called the blood test department, instructing them before hanging up. Luther and Joyce looked at each other. So fast to know the results? Beyond their expectations. Joyce actually felt a little nervous, What do you say your wish is? Luther pulled Joyce up, did not answer Joyce, and asked the doctor, Do we wait for the results here? The gynecologist said, No need, go to the VIP lounge on the first floorboratories and sit for a while, in less than an hour they will inform you of the results at the first opportunity. Okay, thank you doctor. Luthers lips curled into a smile as he dragged Joyce out of the gynecologists office. Mr. Warner, Young Master, goodbye, I wont see you off. The gynecologist waved to them. The task handed down from above, she hadpleted satisfactorily. Now whether it was the Big Boss or the Big Bosss wife could rest assured. When the results came out, she nned to call Cecelia immediately to report the good news. The Big Bosss wife would certainly be happy to know this. An heir to the warlord, something all those serving the warlord were happy to see. Luther dragged Joyce quickly to the VIP lounge of theboratory on the first floor. Joyce was pressed into her seat by him. Looking up, You havent answered yet, one boy and one girl, or two daughters, or two sons. What is your wish? Luther hugged her and lightly pecked her on the cheek, I like whatever you give birth to, boy or girl is the same.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Then why do you insist on knowing in advance? Joyce red at him, Contradictory words. Luther pressed his lips together. His real thoughts in his heart could not be said. He wanted to know sooner whether boy or girl, then name all the children. Knowing boy or girl, in case something happened to him, at least his heart would have fewer regrets. But he could not tell Joyce these words. He pinched her cheek, Dont you want to know? What is your wish? Deliberately turning the topic to Joyce, Luther avoided answering. Joyce frowned, thinking. In fact, she really had some thoughts in her heart. One boy and one girl would be best. Two boys were of course the result she least wanted to see. Privately, she hoped to make up for theck of Iris. She very much wanted to have a daughter, very much. The results would be known soon, even she was a little nervous. I dont know. Whatever. She hastily replied to Luther. began anxiously waiting. Time seemed to pass especially slowly. This hour seemed much longer than usual. Not knowing how long, until theboratory staff opened the window and shouted outside, Mr. Warner, Young Master, the results are out. Congrattions! Joyce stood up abruptly. Only to find her palms were sweaty, in contrast to Luthers calm and handsome face. She was actually more nervous than Luther. Luther smiled at her, then went forward and took the test report handed over by theboratory staff. Joyce stood still and did not move. Luther looked at the test report, stunned, and his eyelids jumped. Following his expression, Joyce felt her heart speed up. Whats the result? She asked nervously. Luther shrugged, A pair of boys. Ah! Joyce eximed lowly. No way, a pair of boys? She already had Anderson as her son, and now she was going to have another pair of sons? She actually really wanted a daughter, even a pair of daughters would be fine. It turned out to be the result she wanted least. Wanting a daughter could not give birth again, she was not a sow. Upon hearing the result, her face fell instantly. Chapter 1617 Babies In the VIP ward. Joyce sat on the sofa with a ck face. Anderson was on therge bay window, basking in the sun and ying games. Luther looked amused at Joyces angry face. Whats wrong with you, youve been frowning since you got back. Joyce looked up andined, Its all your fault, you had to know the gender in advance, now Im in a bad mood. Luther stroked her hair and coaxed her softly, Arent boys and girls all the same? Our children, boy or girl, I like them all. Three boys, just thinking about it gives me a headache. Joyce bit her lower lip, her cheeks flushed with anger.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Mom, am I going to have two little brothers? Anderson had understood their conversation and came over to ask. Yes, Andres, do you like your little brothers? Luther smiled and lifted Anderson onto hisp. Although I really wanted a little sister. But little brothers are great too. Mommy, dont worry, Ill take good care of them. Teach them to shoot slingshots, teach them to y games. Anderson patted his chest to ensure, Ill be the best brother in the world. Wont bother Mommy. Joyce was amused by Anderson, How could I find them annoying? Then why is Mommy unhappy? Andersons eyes were bright, Does Mommy want a daughter too? Joyce was stunned. She had never spoken her thoughts aloud. Of course she wanted a daughter to make up for Iriss regret. This knot buried in her heart could never be untied. Anderson did not know about Iriss existence, so he could not understand her feelings. And she did not want to say more. Now, using Iriss matter to stimte Luther again and hurt each other was meaningless. Forget it. The fate of sons and daughters is predestined by heaven. Joyce ruffled Andersons hair, What do you want for lunch? Mommy will take you out to eat? No need, pack it back to the ward to eat, I want to stay with Dad. Anderson shook his head, feeling like he had been away from his parents for a long time and didnt want to be apart from them for a moment now. Joyce understood Andersons meaning and held him in her arms distressedly, Well, Andres will never be separated from Mom and Dad again. Go y. Luther patted Anderson on the shoulder, I have something to say to Mommy. Okay. Anderson obediently slid down from Joyce and went to y with his phone by the bay window. After Anderson left, Luther drew Joyce into his arms and coaxed her, Two boys are great. I thought we could name one of them Heath, so he can inherit the Heath family in the future. Joyce looked up abruptly, gazing into Luthers eyes, with crystal shes in her heart. She was touched, this man thought really thoroughly, both intimate and broad-minded. Do you really think so? She asked uncertainly. Of course. Luther nced at Anderson, Andres is extremely talented and will have his own achievements in the future. I dont think he wants to be bound either. Whether its the Warner family or the Heath family, I dont think he wants to inherit either. Joyce was stunned. He was right. In this regard, she was clear too, because she had asked Anderson privately before, and he didnt seem interested in either side. Anderson wanted to make his own way in the world, and perhaps his achievements in the future would not be inferior to R&S Group. This was also the life he wanted. Seeing Joyce in a daze. Luther pinched her nose, Heaven has given us a pair of boys. One will inherit the Warner family in the future, and the other will inherit the Heath family. One named Warner, the other named Heath, what do you think? Joyce bit her lip and did not speak. Her heart surged. Luther went on, In fact, from just now until now, I have thought of the names. One is called Wilson Warner and the other is called Cullen Heath. Joyce looked up steadily at Luther. Really? She asked. Yes. Luther gently kissed her cheek, They deserve these names, well deserved. Thank you for being willing to bear children for me. Joyce blushed extraordinarily, her face a little embarrassed. She scolded tenderly, What are you saying. They are my children too. However, Luther had chosen a very good pair of names. Isnt it too early to name them now? Joyce was a little puzzled, Why consider these things now? Its still early, isnt it? I just thought of it suddenly. Luther concealed a trace of abnormality on his face. By the way, dont confirm their names for now. Give them nicknames first, and when theyre a little older, decide who has more of a talent for marksmanship, then decide who to use the name Cullen. He will inherit the warlord in the future. Joyce rolled her eyes at Luther, Youre thinking too far ahead. Have you even thought this through? Why did she feel a little strange? Cough cough. Luther coughed lightly, The train of thought went on, I thought a little more. He rubbed her belly, Alright, I wont think too much. Until they grow up strong and vigorous. When will they move? I really want to feel them kicking me in the belly. Why no movement? Joyce was speechless, Its still early. I heard you dont feel fetal movement until four or five months. In fact, she had not felt it either, because after falling into the sea, she had been lying down. Surviving was already a miracle. Luther gave a dryugh, Oh. Im just too impatient. Luther then turned his head and called Anderson, Andres, can you go down and buy me an energy drink from the vending machine? Anderson put down the game in his hand, Okay. He was very sensible, knowing that Mom and Dad wanted to talk alone. So he ran out of the VIP ward. Seeing Luther sending Anderson away, Joyce asked, What do you want to say? Luther turned her to face him, his expression unusually serious. What I want to say may make you sad. But we have to face it eventually. I want to talk about Iris. Iris was buried in Mufron, I want to bring her back. Have her buried in the private cemetery of the Warner family. I have thought of a name for her too. Called Alisha Warner, what do you think? Joyces heart clenched. Anderson, Alisha. Also a very good pair of names. Mentioning Iris inevitably touched the deepest pain in her heart. Although this pain was much better than before, when opened, it was still bleeding profusely. Indeed, Iris was buried alone in Mufron, too lonely. Previously, she thought that after her revenge was over, she would return to Mufron, without considering this matter. Now that she had reconciled with Luther, there was a high probability that she would not return to Mufron to develop. Moving QR back to Pascaylia was inevitable. In this case, she really could not leave Iris alone in Mufron. Luther thought very far ahead and considered everything for her. She was touched in her heart. Okay. She nodded. Chapter 1618 Visiting Together Ill take care of this. Dont worry about it, Im afraid youll be too sad and it will affect the fetus. Luther drew Joyce into his arms and sighed deeply. Perhaps not having a daughter would be their greatest regret in life. Because he did not intend to let Joyce suffer the pain of childbirth again. Joyce leaned against Luthers shoulder, a trace of regret passing through her heart. In theory, the hidden dangers left by Charlotte back then had finally beenpletely resolved. Why did she still feel uneasy, always lingering in her mind. Unable to dissipate. Just as she was thinking, her phone rang. The call was from Cecelia. Joyce hurriedly answered the call. She forgot to tell her mother the good news. On the other end of the phone, Cecelias excited voice came through, Joyce, the doctor called me and said its a pair of twin boys? Yes, Mom, I was just about to call you. Wonderful news, heavenly news. I just told your father, hes so happy he cant close his mouth. When Luther is discharged,e to the house to celebrate. Weve tied up loose ends these past few days, nothing to worry about. You rest well, take care of yourself. Must not have any mishaps. Cecelia instructed. I know. Dont worry. Joyce replied. After hanging up the phone. The doctor walked into the VIP ward. Joyce looked up and asked, Whats wrong? Are there new test results? The doctor smiled, No, all the reports that needed toe out came out yesterday. Its like this, Marshal, Justin hase out of the intensive care unit and has just been transferred over to this VIP ward. I came to ask you, do you want to go up and see him? Hes in the VIP room upstairs. Just then Anderson came in with an energy drink and heard the doctor mention Justin, and quickly said, Uncle Henderson is better? He came to this hospital too? I want to see him too. Luther frowned slightly. He fully understood the whole story of Justins affairs. He had Justin to thank for his help this time. Lets go see him together. Luther stood up. Joyce was stunned, looking at Luther puzzledly, Youre going too? Why wouldnt I go? Luther nced at Joyce, Am I not allowed to go? Oh. Go if you want to. Joyce shrugged. She just felt strange. The two of them, taking Anderson with them, were going to visit Justin, who Luther had minded the most. No matter how she looked at it, it felt awkward. Finally, the three of them came to the VIP ward upstairs together. Justin seemed to have been there for a while, with doctors and nurses all around. The hospital bed was tilted at an angle and raised. He was leaning back against the headboard, with a nurse giving him an IV. Anderson rushed in first, Uncle Henderson! Justin looked over at the sound. Warm sunlight streamed in through the noon sun, falling on his clear and elegant profile, making his facial features even softer. He said gently, Andres is here,e give Uncle a hug. Anderson skipped over to the bedside, grasping Justins hand, Uncle, Im d youre okay, cant hug, itll hurt Uncles wound. The nurse nced up and praised, What a well-behaved child. The wound cant be touched yet. By this time Joyce walked in. Justin looked to be in good spirits before her eyes, except for his paleplexion and dull lips, everything else was fine. She sighed in relief and went over to sit down on a stool next to Anderson. Im d youre okay. You dont know, you almost scared me to death. When you were in the emergency room, your heart suddenly became a straight line. Thanks to the doctors constantly giving you heart massage, defibrition and repeated resuscitation. They never gave up. You almost died. Justin gently gazed at Joyce, Im sorry to have frightened you. Joyces throat seemed to choke. He actually apologized to her. The nurse stole a nce at Justin. She had never seen such a gentle man before. He was so elegant and noble, speaking like a spring breeze in March, politely thanking the nurses and being courteous, like a dream lover. Joyce noticed the nurse was distracted, Justins charm was truly undiminished wherever he went. She coughed twice and asked the doctor, How is he? Luther came in at this time, closing the door behind him and standing beside Joyce. Seeing him, Justin and he nodded lightly to each other. The doctor exined, Although Mr. Hendersons heart rate stopped briefly, since it has recovered, there are no problems now. The damaged blood vessels from the gunshot wound have been repaired and the risk of infection has passed. All other vital signs are normal. No problem, should be discharged in about a week. Compared to Mr. Warner, Mr. Hendersons injuries were much more serious, so he needs to stay in the hospital for a few more days and have IV fluids for a week. After all, gunshot wounds and stab wounds are very different. Joyce nodded in relief after listening. Justin, you can never be involved in such dangerous things again in the future. Joyce instructed, Last night, Otis is already dead. All your past dealings and economic cooperation with him no longer count. From now on, withdraw from the warlords. Although Justin did not know exactly what had happened, he had seen some of the news reports. He replied, Okay. Joyce frowned, You really are, the human body is made of flesh, how can you use your body to block bullets, do you think you have several lives? Mommy, Uncle Henderson was just protecting me, dont me Uncle Henderson. Anderson muttered nearby. There are many ways to protect, like pushing away is also possible. Joyce still felt fearful in retrospect, witnessing Justins heart stop suddenly was really too great a shock to her. Anderson rolled his eyes, Mommy, did youe to see Uncle Henderson or to scold people? He stole a nce at his father. Sure enough, Luthers face darkened. Joyces excessive concern made jealousy overflow in his heart. Justin smiled, Joyce, I cant identify bullets by sound. It was just an instinctive reaction of my body. If it had been you in danger at the time, I would have jumped in to protect you the same way. Joyce did not speak again and breathed a long sigh of relief. Mr. Warner, you were injured too? Justin looked at Luther. Luther was wearing a hospital gown, obviously staying in the same hospital as him. Im fine, just a little injury. Luther frowned. Compared to Justins injuries, his could only be considered minor.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. For some reason, he was actually jealous of Justin. He wished Justin had been injured more severely, stayed a few more days, so Joyce could show more concern for him. Unlike now, her mind was all on caring for others. Joyce did not know what Luther was thinking. She turned her head and red fiercely at him. Half the blood in your whole body was reced, and you call that a little injury? Chapter 1619 Look at the Will Again Luther was stunned, seeing her angry, and quickly softened his tone. Dont be angry, Im fine now. Its all over. Justin also said at the side, After the raines the rainbow. To see you again, I feel gratified. He rubbed Andersons head, full of tenderness. Precisely because its over that I feel more fearful in retrospect. Joyce thought about it and couldnt help but shiver, wrapping her arms around herself. These past two days, whether Justin or Luther, had given her a great shock. Yet they spoke lightly as if nothing had happened, saying it was all over. Making her even more angry. Just then, the door of the VIP ward was suddenly mmed open forcefully.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Joyce was startled and looked back, and the person who rushed in turned out to be Justins assistant Bobby. Mr. Henderson, youre still alive, Im so d youre okay. Bobby almost cried out as he rushed to Justins bedside, grabbing Justins legs and refusing to let go. Its okay, Im fine. Justin reassured. You scared me to death. Bobby wiped away tears and snot with one hand, and took a letter out of his pocket with the other. Seeing the will you left behind, I was scared out of my wits, couldnt find you anywhere. Later I heard you were rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment, and they wouldnt let me in. I also heard your heart stopped beating I finally, when you were transferred to this hospital, I coulde see you Bobby cried as he spoke, incoherently. Will?! What will? Joyce heard this and quickly snatched the will from Bobbys hand before Justin could even stop her. Joyce, this was just in case of emergency, a way out, dont take it to heart. Justins handsome face shed a trace of panic, It cant really be called a will, just arrangements for follow-up work. Joyces delicate eyebrows knitted tightly. Shepletely ignored Justins words and opened the letter in Bobbys hand. As she read, she couldnt help but feel her eyes warm. To think that Justin had gone to rescue Andres with this mentality, he never thought ofing back alive at all. He had long been prepared to die. All matters had been properly arranged. As the helm of the Henderson Family Bank, if anything happened to him, the bank could not copse, the financial chain could not break, it concerned the economy and peoples livelihood. The copse of the bank would ultimately harm ordinary people. Justin had already made full arrangements for the transfer of management rights and the reasonable allocation of shares in his will. There were even shares left for her After reading the will, Joyce was filled with mixed feelings and could not say a word, just standing silently. Luther took the will from Joyces hand and scanned it briefly. After reading it, his eyes tightened. Bobby was still holding Justins legs, crying loudly without restraint as a grown man, his loud voice echoing repeatedly in the ward, touching everyones heart. Justin was somewhat embarrassed and pushed Bobby several times, indicating for him not to cry. But Bobby couldnt stop crying, sobbing incessantly. Anderson was leaning against the bed, his bright eyes wide as he looked at Justin, Uncle Henderson, thank you so much. Without Uncle Henderson, I wouldnt have made it. He spoke the truth. Justin had them hide in a safe ce. Justin alone dealt with the men in ck chasing them, leaving them with hopes of life while going to his death alone. Luther looked at Justin earnestly and said solemnly, Thank you. Justin felt even more embarrassed. The atmosphere in the ward was too tense, even he felt stifled. He couldnt help but say, Whats wrong with everyone? The matter clearly has the best oue, everyone should be happy. Bobby, I me you today, rushing in for no reason when Im not dead. A grown man crying like this, arent you ashamed? Even a child is better, youve ruined everyones mood. Bobby quickly raised his head. He finally stopped crying, took a napkin to wipe away his tears, and apologized repeatedly, Im sorry, Im sorry, its all my fault, I couldnt help it. Justin smiled, After following me all these years, I never knew you could cry like that. Bobby went from crying toughing, Hehe, Ive loved crying since I was a child, just didnt dare show it in front of Mr. Henderson. Joyce stood by, her lips trembling slightly. She didnt know what to say, nor could she express her feelings at the moment, no words could interpret it. In the end, she only said one thing. No next time. Justin nodded lightly, Yeah. Yes, there really would be no next time. He nced at Anderson, then at Luther, and Joyce. At the moment Luthers arm was around Joyces waist, looking caring and attentive. Seeing them reunite as a family, warm and perfect. He felt like an outsider. His eyes darkened. Although there was a sense of loss in his heart, there was more relief. Joyce living a stable and happy life was his original intention. What are your ns after discharge? Luther suddenly asked. After all, Capital was not the base of the Henderson Family Bank. Both he and Justin were temporarily staying in Capital. Now that the warlords affairs were over, it was unclear what Justins next move would be. Return to Khebury? Or move the headquarters of the Henderson Family Bank to Capital? Justin breathed a long sigh of relief, I n to move the headquarters to Mufron. Luther was startled. Completely beyond his imagination. Joyce was slightly surprised, Moving to Mufron? Youre going to Mufron, noting back? Ille back asionally. But most of the time Ill be in Mufron. Mufron was originally the worlds financial center, so going there is most appropriate for me. Justin smiled slightly, With the remaining time, I will make the Henderson Family Bank the strongest andrgest, which was also my fathers dying wish. Joyce was silent. Justin was leaving, perhaps she could understand Justins thinking. What difference would staying make, she was ultimately destined not to end up with him in this life. Perhaps leaving was good for him, to forget her, forget the past, and start a new rtionship. Time slipped by and Justin had already wasted too much of his youth. Okay. Joyce replied, If you need anything after going to Mufron, feel free to contact me. I also have some resources in Mufron. Justin nodded with a smile, his eyes full of tenderness. He said to Bobby, You go ahead and get busy first. Theres a lot to do to move to Mufron. Bobby wiped away his tears, Mr. Henderson, wherever you go, I go. Okay, Ill start preparing right away. Go ahead. Justin waved him off. Bobby stood up, continued wiping his tears, and left the ward. Luthers eyes were deep and dark. He said to Joyce, You take Andres out for lunch. I have something I want to say privately to him. Joyce was surprised. What could Luther possibly have to say privately to Justin? Chapter 1620 I’m Afraid I Can’t Accept That As if knowing her worries, Luther gently patted her shoulder, Just work-rted matters. Oh. Joyce waved to Anderson, Come on, Mommy will take you across the street to eat Japanese seafood fried rice, okay? Great! Anderson stood up happily. Joyce took Anderson out of the VIP ward. As she left, she looked inside doubtfully. She felt something was wrong. She couldnt say what it was, but ever since Luther woke up, she felt he was a little abnormal, like today when he suddenly wanted to know if the child in her belly was a boy or a girl, and came up with a name for the child on impulse. As if he had arranged things in advance. Yet Luther seemed in a good mood and his body showed no abnormalities. She shook her head. She must be overthinking it. Perhaps her emotions were affected by Justins will just now, making her sensitive and overthinking things. No, Otis was dead, and the remaining initiative was firmly in their hands. The most difficult and darkest times were over. There were no future troubles, nothing they couldnt solve. Mommy, what are you thinking about? Anderson saw that Joyce wasnt paying attention. Nothing, Mommy is thinking about what to order. Joyce held Andersons hand, smiling as she walked into the Japanese restaurant. On the other side. VIP ward. Justin was leaning against the bed back, sitting up a bit. Although pale, his spirit was undiminished. Only he and Luther were left in the room. I wonder what Mr. Warner wants to talk to me about privately? Justin would not be naive enough to believe that what Luther wanted to talk about privately with him was work-rted. He slightly raised his long eyebrows, Theres no one else here now, you can speak. Luther sat down on the stool next to the bed. Standing for too long, his wound ached slightly. Dont go to Mufron, stay. He went straight to the point. Why? Justin suddenly smiled, Mr. Warner always thought I was the biggest threat. Now that Im leaving, I wont disturb your lives in the future, yet you want me to stay? I cant understand that. Luthers voice was cold, I never thought you were a threat. Ridiculous. Although he minded that Justin had known Joyce two years earlier and apanied Joyce through her youth, he was notcking in confidence to the point of always seeing Justin as his greatest rival and brooding over it. To be honest, if Joyce had wanted to be with Justin back then, he would not have had a chance. He did not feel Justin was a threat, purely unpleasant and jealous. Justins expression turned ugly upon hearing this. Mr. Warner really looks down on people. If you hadnt appeared, wasting until now, she would definitely have been with me. He still had confidence in this. With time and patience, even Joyce wouldnt be able to stand it.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sorry. I appeared, theres no if. Luther sneered coldly. So what exactly does Mr. Warner want to say to me? Justin frowned. Luther couldnt possibly stay behind just to argue superiority with him, could he? Just as Luther was about to speak. Suddenly, a warm sensation surged in his nose. Before he could cover it, bright red blood flowed unwarned from his nose, dropping straight down and staining his shirt. Luther raised his hand and gently wiped his nose. His fingers were stained red, ringly conspicuous. Justins eyes opened wide, not expecting to see such a scene. He hurriedly asked, Whats wrong? Luther took some napkins to wipe away the blood, then picked up the phone in Justins room and called the nurses station. Bring a new set of hospital clothes in ten minutes. After hanging up the phone, he said to Justin, As you can see, Ive been poisoned by some unknown toxin. Current medical means and testing methods cant determine what exactly Ive been poisoned with. Its the poison Otis administered to me before he was arrested. Justin narrowed his eyes, Joyce doesnt know? She knows, but I told her it was just ordinary medicine. Otis was at a dead end and deceived us with fake medicine. Luther exined. Would she believe that? Justin asked doubtfully. She believes it. After all, my physical examinations so far have been normal. After a pause, Luther said, I know my own body best. She doesnt know about the unexined nosebleeds. I dont want her to know either. Justin looked over Luther. Indeed, outwardly he looked normal except for being a little pale. Luther, this person, he had dealt with several times. Arrogant beyondpare. If he didnt feel extreme danger, he would never have asked him to stay. That was impossible. Heh. Justin gazed deeply at Luther. From Mr. Warners meaning, it seems like arranging matters in case of death, wanting me as a backup? In case something happens to you, to take care of Joyce and Andres? Justin mercilessly hit the nail on the head. Although the words were unpleasant, they got to the crux of the matter. Luthers face showed embarrassment. Justin was not wrong. That was exactly what he had been thinking. For some reason, he felt especially uneasy this time. In the past, he would never have allowed Justin to get close to Joyce, let alone entrust her to him. As the nurse came in with a clean set of hospital clothes, Luther got up and went into the bathroom to clean away the bloodstains and change into the new clothes. It was as if nothing had happened just now. How do you consider my proposal? he asked. Justin swept Luther with a cold look and rejected, Sorry, Im afraid I cant ept that. Luther was stunned, not expecting Justin to refuse at all. What do you mean? Justin said coldly, I dont ept. Im going to Mufron. I wonte back again. As for you, since you snatched her from me back then, figure out how to be responsible to the end yourself. Luthers face darkened, I didnt snatch her from you, she was mine to begin with. Please get that straight. Justin smiled, Whether thats true or not no longer matters. Since you got her, figure out a way to live on. No matter how difficult, persevere. Dont try to dump her on me halfway, sorry, I dont ept. After Im discharged from the hospital, the first thing Ill do is fly to Mufron. No need for you to see me off then. Luthers face droppedpletely. Mr. Warner, if theres nothing else, please leave. I want to rest. Justin coldly ordered him out. Luther left the ward in suppressed anger. Watching his retreating back. Justins eyes darkened. Aggressive tactics, hoping to be useful. In dire straits, only having no way out would lead to turning peril into safety. For Joyce, he would not leave Luther this way out. Chapter 1621 In Need of An Explanation He loved Joyce, and he also understood Joyce. Once given, it was forever. If she lost Luther, it would be devastating to Joyce. No matter how much he loved her, what he hoped most was that she could be happy. The premise of all this was that Luther must be safe and sound. Leaving Luther no way out was the only thing he could do now. After leaving the ward, Luther couldnt figure out how Justin could refuse his proposal and insist on leaving the Capital and even leaving Khebury to take root in Mufron. He paced back and forth in his room and finally sat down on the sofa. He took out his phone and first called the leader in the field of biological pharmaceuticals in Mufron. Hello, Dr. Jacobs, I need your help. Can you send a group of pharmaceutical researchers to me? Yes, the drugposition is unknown at present. This matter needs to be kept confidential, thank you. Hanging up the phone, Luther held his chin with one hand, lost in thought. He had thought about assembling the most advanced research team. But the key problem was that without knowing the ingredients of the poison, how to configure the antidote? The poison had already been absorbed by his body and could not be separated. He had just confirmed this with Dr. Jacobs. It was really tricky and could only be tried. He rubbed his forehead and felt an unprecedented headache. As chance would have it, Caseys call came in. Luther answered the call. He hadnt asked about R&S Group for a long time. Casey handled daily affairs. Many projects and work waiting for his decision had piled up. Casey briefly reported the recent work on the call and then asked for instructions on thetest port project n. Finally, Casey asked, President, the headquarters has been asking when you will return to Khebury? We have been away from Khebury for too long. Neither the board of directors nor the board of supervisors have met. The directors privately feel that you want to move the headquarters to the Capital. Many people have clearly stated that they are unwilling. The meaning is that the Capital is after all the administrative center, Khebury is thergestmercial center of Pascaylia. It is not suitable for the long-term development of R&S Group. Opening branches is fine, but whether to move the headquarters. On this, everyone wants an exnation. Luther frowned. This matter needed to be discussed with Joyce. Now that the warlord split had been resolved and the Heath family reunited. After all, what were Joyces ns, did she want to stay in the Capital or return to Khebury with him. He hadnt asked her yet. I understand. I will give the directors a reply soon. Ask them to be patient. Okay, Mr. President. Casey responded. After hanging up the phone, Luther raised his head and saw that Joyce and Anderson had returned. They were standing not far from the sofa. Just now when he was on the phone with the speaker on, Joyce must have heard the contents of the call. Is lunch over? Was it delicious? Luther waved to Anderson and asked with a smile. Yeah. It was delicious. We also brought you a serving. Anderson took the takeout box from Joyces hand and brought it to Luthers side. Joyce walked up and opened the box, Chicken porridge, very light. Your wound hasnt healed yet. I asked the doctor. You can only eat some light and easily digestible food. The hospital gives you nutritional meal packages for three meals a day. Im afraid youre not used to it, so I packed you a little. Ill stew soup for you in the afternoon when I get home. No need. Who said I cant get used to hospital food? Im not that picky. Luther pulled her to his side, I dont want soup. Stay here with me.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Joyce nced at the nutritional meal sent by the hospital on the bedside table. She pointed at it, You didnt even touch your lunch. And you said youre not picky? Luther chuckled softly, I wasnt hungry. I just didnt eat it yet. In fact, just now he had been thinking about things and didnt feel hungry at all, forgetting to eat. Joyce eyed him. She knew him well enough to know how picky he was. However, now I feel hungry. And Im a little tired, I cant lift my hands. What should I do? Luther looked straight at Joyce. Joyce looked puzzled. Anderson helped exin on the side, Cough cough, Dad means hes hungry and doesnt have the strength now. He needs you to feed him. Joyces face showed a little embarrassment. Luther simply reclined on the sofa, holding Anderson in his arms. He shrugged and acted spoilt, Well, Andres is right. Joyce had a deadpan look. This man really had no limit. She had no choice but to get up and take the nutritional meal set by the hospital on the bedside table. There was mashed vegetables, congee, and minced meat and carrots. She scooped some chicken porridge with mashed vegetables and fed it to Luthers lips. Luther opened his mouth with a smile in his eyes and took a bite. Joyce red at him silently. She indulged him only because he was injured. Anderson giggled on the side. Joyce red at Anderson immediately, Dontugh. y your game. Oh. Anderson obediently lowered his head to y the game. Luther simply rested one arm behind his head and took bite after bite, eating with great enjoyment. Joyce was a little annoyed and simply scooped up a spoonful and stuffed it into his hateful thin lips, Choke on it. Luther simply bit the spoon and did not let go, letting her unable to pull her hand back. His actions were sexy and tempting. His eyes gazed deeply at her, the air flowing with ambiguous atmosphere. Being looked at like that made her whole body heat up. Joyce had to look away. She coughed lightly twice, not wanting him to act excessively in front of the child. She changed the subject, I heard Casey call you just now. Um. Luther replied in a high tone. So are you going back to Khebury? She asked. Luther took the spoon away and put it on the coffee table. He took her hand and gently caressed it in his palm. He said softly, Where you are, thats where I am. Joyce stiffened and turned back to look at him. The light in his eyes was too scorching, burning her heart. She ufortably cleared her throat and said, After you are discharged from the hospital, we will go back to the military manor. Well discuss it then. Okay. Luther replied. He didnt care much. Even if he moved the headquarters of R&S Group to the Capital, although the directors had objections, no one could do anything about him. For him, nothing was more important than Joyce. He didnt want to be separated from her for a day. After lunch. Just as Joyce finished cleaning up, there was a stir outside the door. Then, before the person arrived, the voice came first. Joyce, Mr. Warner, Andres, Im here to see you! It was Juanitas voice. Chapter 1622 Extraordinarily Warm Joyce smiled slightly. Who else could make such a big stir except Juanita? Always sunny and happy. Juanita was carrying arge bouquet of flowers. Karl followed behind her. The two of them walked in together. Oh no, the chatterbox is here again. Anderson rolled his eyes. Joyce pushed Anderson with a smile, Dont talk nonsense. Hehe, I heard someone talking about me behind my back. Tired of living, huh? Juanita narrowed her eyes and nced at Anderson. Anderson pouted, Whatever. I said it to your face, not behind your back. Im going to catch you. Youre dead! Juanita was about to pounce forward, but was helpless pulled back by Karl from behind, Stop making trouble. A woman whos about to be a mother, still acting like a child. Karls words made Joyces eyes light up. Juanita, are you pregnant? Joyce asked in surprise. A hint of red shed across Juanitas face, Oh, dont listen to him. Its notpletely confirmed yet. My period waste this month, so I took a test. One faint positive, I dont know if it counts. Joyce poked Juanita on the temple, Definitely. You dont understand as well as he does. Its still early, so the test shows a faint positive. You can get a blood test at the hospital downstairs. Its more urate. I can arrange it for you. No need, no need. Juanita hurriedly grabbed Joyce, Well know sooner orter. It wont make much difference in a few days. Were here to see Mr. Warner. Juanita put down the flowers, Mr. Warner, you look in good spirits and yourplexion is not bad. Are you feeling better? I didnt see you at the press conference. I only found outter that you were injured. Luther smiled slightly, Its nothing. Im already better. Just a little injury. Karl sat down on the sofa. At this time, Anderson slid off the sofa and ran in front of Juanita, Aunt Sanchez, youre having a baby! Juanita stroked Andersons little head, Maybe. If its a girl, will you marry her in the future? Anderson stuck out his tongue, No way. Your daughter must be like you, chatterbox, sticky, I dont want her as my wife. I would be annoyed to death. I dont have Uncle Gregorys patience. I cant stand it. As he said this, thoughts of Fair inexplicably came to his mind. Since Fair was taken away, there had been no news of her. He didnt know when he could see her again. He felt very sad. No, why did he want to see her. He should hate her. He would absolutely not miss her. Wow! Are you itching for trouble! Juanita screamed. You actually dare to dislike my daughter! They say a daughter is like her father. What if she has a temperament like your Uncle Gregory? Calm and introverted. You will surely regret it. I just want Joyces son as my son-inw. How can you be so stingy? Anderson looked speechless, I will not regret it at all. You want to establish ties with my family so much. My mom has two little brothers in her belly. Let them do it. You can pick anyone of them as your son-inw. Ah! Juanita heard important information from Andersons words. She stared at Joyce in disbelief, then kept staring at Joyces belly, Youre pregnant with twin boys?! Joyce felt a little embarrassed, I just found out today. Had a maternal blood test. Amazing. Juanita circled around Joyce again and again. Her eyes were shining. She reached out and touched Joyces belly, clicking her tongue. Joyce, you have three sons. You cant be stingy. At least let one of them be my son-inw, can you? Joyce smiled, Okay, as long as they are willing, I have no objection. Satisfied? Must be satisfied. Juanita touched her belly and patted it lightly, You must work hard. You must be a girl. Do you hear me! Then Juanita poked Anderson, Humph, my daughter-inw. Well be a family forever. Youll never escape from my grasp. Saying that, she waved her hands in front of Anderson. Until my son-inw grows up, youre responsible for apanying me shopping. Ah! Anderson couldnt stand it anymore. Uncle Gregory, do something about your wife. Shes getting more and more out of line. You indulge her too much! Karl looked at Juanita silently and shook his head slightly. Forget it. He was powerless against her too. Let her do as she pleased. Seeing her so full of vitality was really good. He looked at Luther, Mr. Warner, what are your ns next?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Luther crossed his legs, Havent decided yet. Whats the situation now? The crimesmitted by Otis have been fully exposed. It has caused quite a stir in society and public opinion is very good for the Heath family. Dont worry about that. However, when exposing, the private transactions between President Euan and Otis were deliberately hidden. This material has been submitted to the cab. ording to my knowledge, under pressure, President Euan will resign within a week on the grounds of poor health. Then a new presidential election will be held. Luther nodded slightly, Everything is going smoothly as nned. Karl suddenly asked, For the new president, does Mr. Warner have any intentions? Given Mr. Warners current status, it should not be difficult. Luther shook his head, I dont want to get involved in politics. Karl nodded. He nced at Juanita, This time, Senator Sanchez should be able to join the cab smoothly. In the future, if Mr. Warner has any needs, we will do our best. The political sector will be smooth sailing in the future. Luther nodded in agreement, Good. Hearing them discussing business, Juanita couldnt helpining, Karl, did youe to visit the patient or to discuss work? No distinction between public and private! Your mind is always full of work. Karls handsome face stiffened. Cough cough. He smiled slightly, Okay, I wont say anymore. Joyce nced at Karl, Commissioner Gregory really listens to his wife now. Its eye-opening. Karl felt a little embarrassed. He pulled Juanita to his side, Dont keep standing. Sit down and rest for a while. Youre pregnant. Still jumping around everywhere. Cant sit still. Juanita looked at Karl resentfully, Its not confirmed yet. Besides, being pregnant doesnt mean I have to be bedridden. Im normal, okay? Be careful. I dont want to be shocked again. Karl said dissatisfied, How long were you in the hospitalst time? I still cant get over it. Okay. Juanita instantly choked up. Karl always brought up hera to educate her. This is not okay, that is not okay. She was almost suffocated. Joyce smiled at them. She felt the scene before her was extraordinarily warm. Chapter 1623 Helping You Take a Bath Rose Court Apartment. After staying in the hospital for another night, Joyce handled Luthers discharge procedures. She took Anderson back to Rose Court Apartment. This was the first time Anderson had returned to Rose Court Apartment since he was kidnapped. The familiar feeling of home, strangely felt a little strange, cold and empty. Anderson had dreamed of returning here countless times during the days when he didnt see his parents, but every time he woke up, he was disappointed. He slowly walked into the house, looking around, and it took some time for him to find the familiar feeling of the past. Ivy came out of the kitchen and saw Andersone back. The elderly woman couldnt help but shed tears, Oh my, my little ancestor, youre back. I almost died of missing you. Ivy wiped away her tears, Mr. Warner, Master Knowles, youre finally back. During this time, she had almost been guarding the empty house alone, so lonely. Joyce smiled faintly. Mr. Warner, are you okay? Ivy asked concerned when she saw Luthers face slightly pale. Luther shook his head, No. Ivy, he had surgery and needs blood transfusions and nutritional supplements. His diet needs extra attention during this time, Joyce took out a list of post-discharge diet precautions issued by the hospital from her bag and handed it to Ivy, Just follow the menu above for nutritional bnce every day. Luther nced at Joyce dissatisfiedly. He didnt need special care, obviously the one who needed special care was her. Ivy, shes pregnant with twins. From today on, her diet needs extra attention. Light and less oily, more variety and less quantity. Dont worry about me, whatever you do ording to her diet standards, Im fine. Miss Knowles, youre pregnant with twins? Congrattions! Ivy was overjoyed. Her job was simply stable. With two more children, she would be too busy. Joyce smiled embarrassedly. She didnt intend to announce it so soon. Dont worry, Mr. Warner and Miss Knowles, I will find a way to take into ount both of your diets, Ivy said with emotion when she saw them caring for each other and putting the other first. Um. Luther nodded slightly. Andres, you wait, today I will cook all your favorite dishes for you, Ivy squatted down in front of Anderson with a smile that stretched to the corners of her eyes. Great. Anderson giggled, I havent eaten Aunties cooking for a long time. I want to eat Aunties crystal shrimp dumplings and beef fried noodles. Um, Ill go make you dessert now. Ivy choked up and excited, wiping her hands on her apron, and then hurried into the kitchen to make delicious food for him. Anderson walked over to the sofa,y down on the sofa, and took a long breath. Wow, home is still the mostfortable! After sleeping in a safe house for one day and in a hospital ward for two days, home was indeed the mostfortable. He sighed with satisfaction. Joyce was also emotional. Not long ago, she didnt even dare to go home. The empty house, without Anderson, seemed tock everything. The terrifying silence made her inner fear spread more. Fortunately, Anderson finally came back. After dinner. Ivy, who had been busy all day, got off work and went home. Anderson had been tossing around outside for the past few days. After dinner, he took a bath early and slept. Joyce coaxed him for a while beside him, and seeing that he fell asleep quickly, she gently rubbed his back. The small, soft body, curled up in the quilt, made people feel extremely distressed. Thinking that he had once endured unknown fear, torture of imprisonment, and separation from his parents alone at a young age, how strong he must have been to survive. Thinking of this, Joyce couldnt help but feel tears welling up. She gently leaned over and kissed Anderson on the forehead. The door was pushed open and Luther walked in. He sat down next to Anderson and looked down at Andersons sleeping face. He couldnt help but reach out and caress Andersons cheek. Family reunion, long-awaited warmth. Come out with me for a while. Luther turned off the small night light to make Anderson sleep morefortably. A faint light leaked out through the door crack. Joyce got up and followed Luther out to the door. Luther closed the door. Whats the matter? Joyce asked. Help me take a bath. A hint of evil smile appeared at the corner of Luthers thin lips. Joyce was stunned. Help you take a bath?? She didnt hear it wrong. Yes, the wound on my abdomen is still stitched, and its inconvenient to take a bath. Help me wash. Luther put his arm around her waist and pulled her into the bathroom.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. You took a bath by yourself in the hospital, howe you cant wash when you go home? Joyce rolled her eyes. He did it on purpose, didnt he. I just barely washed in the hospital. Besides, the hospital bathroom has special stools and handrails, and the faucets are also specially made for patients. There is no such configuration at home. As he spoke, he took off his shirt in front of her, revealing his strong chest. Too close, hard on the eyes. Joyce blushed and couldnt help but look away. Luther forcibly turned her chin to look at him, Havent you gotten used to it after looking for so long? Joyce was forced to stare at his chest. Her heartbeat speeded up involuntarily and her breathing became rapid. Cough cough cough. She coughed lightly ufortably, wanting to escape very much, Since you can barely wash in the hospital, wash yourself at home too. Im leaving. No. He sped her waist, Im obsessivepulsive. I cant stand it. Help me. As he spoke, he grabbed her hand and pressed it on his soft belt, Help me take off my pants. Help me take a bath. Joyces mind buzzed, and she obediently listened to his instructions and helped him take off his clothes. But he stood naked in front of her, and her ears were almost burning. The light in the bathroom was extraordinarily scorching, illuminating everything without escape. She opened the faucet and warm water sprayed out. She tried her best not to look at things she shouldnt see and not to touch ces she shouldnt touch. Help him clean his body. Luther looked at her amusedly. She was almost a mother of several children, but still so shy. Would she remain so shy for a lifetime? He suddenly grabbed the faucet and turned the faucet to spray warm water directly at Joyce. Soaking her from head to toe. Ah. Joyce almost screamed, What are you doing! Take it off too, lets wash together. Luther smiled evilly, deliberately using the faucet to soak her long hair, leaving her nowhere to escape. Joyce wiped away the drops of water flowing down her face and looked up angrily, ring at him bitterly. Chapter 1624: Do It Yourself Damn man, she knew he had bad intentions from the beginning. He used taking a bath as an excuse to tease her. Just as she was about to get angry, he leaned in and firmly grasped her lips with his thin ones. In the bathroom, the water faucet fell to the ground, spraying water everywhere, and the hot steam filled the room, making it hazy and indistinct. The intense and hot kiss continued to escte and entangle. Luther held up her chin with one hand and quietly unbuttoned her buttons with the other. The clothes slowly fell to the ground. In the room, on the big bed, after taking a bath. Luther was lying t on the bed, his upper body bare, and his lower body wrapped in a towel. Because his wound got wet during the bath, he needed to disinfect and apply ointment again. Joyce, dressed in a bathrobe, brought a first aid kit and took out gauze, disinfectant, tweezers and other tools to clean Luthers wound. He had more than a dozen stitches on his abdomen, even with the use of cosmetic needles, the scar would probably still be left. When she was cleaning, Luther made a soft groan, It hurts, be gentle. Joyce red at him angrily, You know how to hurt? You could have taken a bath properly, and the wound wouldnt have been soaked in water. Youre not helping the wound recover by doing this. Despite herints, she still used a gentler approach. The bath just now was too hot, and his kiss made her lose herself to the point where she almost couldnt find herself. They were honest with each other, and her cheeks were still so hot she could boil an egg. Luckily, he had some self-awareness and didnt make any further moves. Joyce helped him reapply the ointment and put on the ster, and just as she was about to get up, her wrist was suddenly held by him. Dont go, Luthers voice was hoarse. What else do you want to do? Joyce red at him, turning her head.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Im ufortable, Luther nced at his lower body, I cant take it anymore. Its your own fault! Joyces eyes widened, If you knew it would be like this, why y with fire in the bathroom? Luther pulled her into his arms with force, You know what I want. I dont want to. Absolutely not. Joyce understood what he meant, and her cheeks became even hotter. The doctor said you couldnt do strenuous exercise. Dont even think about it. He was too outrageous. He didnt even realize how many injuries he had. He was still thinking about this kind of thing. Luther firmly held her arm, his handsome face carrying a hint of evil. Can you bear to watch me suffer? The doctor said I couldnt do strenuous exercise, but He paused and suddenly lowered her, his hot lips almost touching her ear. But you can move. Youe by yourself, okay? Likest time. Joyces mind almost exploded in an instant. Her face turned red, and her heart was beating so fast that it was beyond words to describe her feelings at the moment. He actually, actually let her take the initiative? And he had the nerve to bring upst time? She now realized thatst time she must have been drunk and he probably induced her to do it. This shameless and bottomless man. Just as she was about to explode in anger, he whined, Help me. Im really dying. Afterwards, Joycey on the bed, her heart beating continuously at a rate of over 150, unable to calm down. Luther hugged her in his arms, satisfied and rxed. She couldnt understand how she had agreed to his unreasonable request. It was just because he said he was dying. Now, her body had gained a great satisfaction, but her heart was full of regret. She was too She couldnt even bear to think back on herself just now. Last time, she could be excused for being drunk and crazy, but this time, she was clearly sober and still did such a bold thing. She was crazy, absolutely crazy. She turned her back, not wanting to look at him. Luther smiled as he watched the back of her head, feeling extremely aplished. Her hot side was only for him to see. He enjoyed seeing her lose control, and after enjoying it enough just now, he was extremely satisfied at the thought that she, who usually remained aloof and reserved, was now confused and infatuated with him. Having taken advantage, he no longer acted coy. He smiled lightly and embraced her from behind, even though she was still gasping for breath. Go to bed early, he said, kissing the back of her head before turning off the remote control light. Although the room was dark, the ambiguous atmosphere flowing in the room did not diminish in the slightest. Joyce was really tired, her eyelids were extremely heavy, and his embrace made her feel particrly at ease. After several days of continuous tension, she was able to sleep peacefully at home for the first time, and her body and mind were rxed. She gradually closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep in his warm embrace. On the other side, at the Jennifer College of Music in the Capital, after the warlords matter was resolved, Chris assisted Cecelia in finishing up the work, as well as dispatching special personnel to deal with the remaining small number of stubborn elements and those who knew they were guilty and resisted. Within two days, all the rebellious remnants were eliminated. This night, after thest rebel was resolved, the entire matter was consideredpletely over. Chris ordered the special personnel he brought to withdraw from Pascaylia and return to Alvonia early the next day. They had been out for too long, it was time to go back. As for him, he wanted to stay a few more days. The bodys reaction is the most honest. A few days ago, he was busy recovering the warlords and hadnt contacted Nina. Tonight, as soon as he finished his work, the first thing he did was drive to the Jennifer College of Music in the Capital. Spring had already arrived, and there was a hint of spring in the air at night. He opened the car window, and the warm and gentle breeze blew in, causing his bangs to lightly flutter. He was in a good mood all the way. Last time, he and Nina parted ways in the hotel, and she angered him to the point of having a headache. After Joyces reminder and Dr. Knights conversation, he gradually realized that he would give her time and not push her too hard. He drove to the dormitory building where Nina was staying and two guards immediately greeted him respectfully upon seeing him get out of the car. Chris, youre here. Chris nodded. Hows she doing recently? The guard replied, Very normal, punctual attendance, violin practice at night. Following your instructions, no male student dares to approach her. There is also no online bullying. Although she doesnt eat much and seems to have a poor appetite, she tries to eat every meal. Got it, Chris waved his hand, indicating that they could leave. He walked alone to the bottom of her dormitory building, looked up at the room where Nina was staying, the light was on, and the curtains were tightly closed. The dim yellow light flickered weakly, and a smile curved his lips. He shouted loudly to the top of the building, Nina, Ill count to ten, and youe down immediately! Otherwise, Ill tear this ce down! He knew she could hear him. The dormitory had poor sound instion, and she should be able to hear the sound of him driving over. Ten, nine, eight three, two When he was about to count down to one, a pure white figure hurriedly ran out of the corridor Chapter 1625 Throwing Into Embrace Chris leisurely watched the girl running out of the stairwell. She wore a pure white nightgown and a camel thick padded jacket. Her short hair was a little messy and fluttered slightly in the wind. The evening wind in the spring night was still cold. She didnt even have time to put on socks. Her bare white legs were only covered by soft-soled loafers as she ran out. She ran all the way to Chris and stopped. She bent over, panting nonstop. Chris leaned against the big tree, leisurely watching her. She really obeyed. Let here down and she came down. Did she really think he would demolish this ce? Thinking of this hateful little woman,st time she made him half dead with anger. After that, she didnt take the initiative to contact him. The longer he disappeared, the longer she was silent. He obviously left her a phone number, but she neither called nor sent him a message. She was really a saint and really endured. It seemed that in the future, if he wanted to punish her in a cold war, the one who got angry would only be himself. Today, if he didnt teach this little woman a lesson, he would really treat him like a sick cat. Did you look for me? Nina finally stabilized her breath and asked coherent words. At the moment, she bit her lip, her body trembling slightly, not knowing whether it was because of cold or fear. She looked at him cautiously. She hadnt seen him for many days. In fact, she missed him very much. She couldnt sleep at night. She was often dizzy in ss. Sometimes she even forgot to do her homework. Her heart ached from time to time, sad and ufortable. But she didnt dare to contact him, let alone disturb him. She thought that after what happenedst time, he must have been angry and disgusted with her, and would nevere to find her again. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared under her dormitory building. Now, the handsome face of the man she thought of day and night was right in front of her eyes. She plucked up her courage, raised her head and looked straight at him. Chris sneered, What, afraid Ill really demolish this ce? Am I so terrible? Nina didnt dare to speak. She just twisted her hands and stood in front of him in a fluster. Seeing that she kept trembling, Chris thought she was cold and took off his jacket and put it on her. The warmth fell on her shoulders, mixed with his strong breath. Nina suddenly felt warm all over, including her heart. Just now Chris made too much noise downstairs. At this time, the other girls in the dormitory building opened the windows one after another to find out what was going on. Even some bold girls had already run downstairs, some standing at the door and some hiding behind the trees, talking incessantly. Look, isnt that Ninas warlord boyfriend? That legendary Alvonia Marshal? I didnt see himst time he appeared in the auditorium. Wow, the real person is so handsome. So handsome, even more handsome than stars. His height is amazing and his appearance is wless. One of the girls took out her mobile phone and wanted to take a photo. Another girl hurriedly stopped her, Dont take photos. Last time a girl wanted to take photos and was found out. I heard she was asked to delete them on the spot. He is a warlord, not easy to provoke. Just look at the handsome guy. Anyway, he wont belong to us. I envy Nina so much. She even has her boyfriending to see her tonight. Nina is pregnant. Its normal for her boyfriend toe see her, isnt it? Whats normal? Graduate students can clearly get married. Why dont they get married? Nina is pregnant out of wedlock. No one said they would give her a name. Who knows if hes just ying with her. Whats there to show off about? Dont talk nonsense. Maybe Alvonia Marshal has a special identity and many things cant be made public. What do we know? Some people said before that Ninas boyfriend hadnt been seen for many days. Some people spread rumors that Nina had been abandoned. Now that her boyfriend is here, the rumors are self-defeating. I said it was impossible all along. It looks like they have a good rtionship. Chris noticed that there were quite a few people around. They probably wanted to wait and see the show. Nina also found out. She felt embarrassed, lowered her head, turned sideways, trying not to let too many people see her. Chris didnt like Ninas cautious and careful appearance, let alone her evasive attitude, as if the rtionship between him and her was a private affair that could not be exposed, which made him very unhappy. He decided to teach her a good lesson. So he opened his arms, his tone almostmanding, What, havent seen me for so many days. Why dont you hurry up and take the initiative to hug me? Ah. Nina eximed in a low voice, startled. Go up and hug him? How could she do that? Let alone he knew clearly that there were already many schoolmates peeping around. Let her take the initiative to throw herself into his arms in public? She couldnt do it. She bit her lower lip tightly, extremely embarrassed. Her legs seemed to be nailed in ce and couldnt move at all. Chris was displeased. His voice became cold, Heh heh, youre getting bolder. You even dare to disobey me? What? Do I have to stoop to conquer? Nina raised her head. Her glittering eyes flickered slightly and she looked pitiful. She naturally did not dare to disobey him. Seeing that he was angry, She gritted her teeth, steeled herself, told herself to follow her instincts and not care about others eyes. He was right in front of her now. Do what she really wanted to do in her heart. She took a few steps forward and threw herself into his arms. She stretched out her trembling arms, circled his waist, and buried her head in his chest. The two were very different in height. She couldnt even reach his shoulders. At the moment, like a little bird, she nestled in his arms, especially lovely. There was a burst of exmations around, probably because no one had ever seen Nina take the initiative before, and thements were in an uproar. My God, did you see that? I thought she was a saint. Turns out shes so initiative. What saint? Can a saint get pregnant? She just has the face of an angel. Look, shes so charming to men in her bones. We saw it today, didnt we? Wow, I envy her so much, hugging the God. I want to too. The moment Nina threw herself into Chriss arms, her soft body, sweet body scent, her petite figure, snuggled in his arms, instantly aroused his reaction. Chris felt his breathing tighten and his whole body tense with her embrace. Damn woman, it was just her pitiful appearance that always made him want to ravage her fiercely. It also aroused his strong possessiveness, desire to conquer, and inability to stop. This was not punishing her at all, but punishing himself. He also heard some of thements around him. Facing everyone, he carried her horizontally in a princess hug, lightly kissed her on the lips, then walked straight to his car. Around them, exmations rose and fell in session.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. My God, did the God just kiss her? What did I just see? I must not be able to sleep tonight. I envy her so much. Why cant you sleep? It should be them who cant sleep, right? Sigh, they havent seen each other for a long time. One threw herself into his arms and the other leaned over and kissed. Their true feelings were revealed. Lovees and goes without suspense. Everyone dispersed! Chapter 1626: Waiting for Nothing Chris carried Nina into the passenger seat of the car. He sat in the drivers seat and fastened Ninas seatbelt. He started the car and prepared to leave. Nina held tightly onto the seatbelt and nervously watched him. Did his kiss just now mean that he wasnt angry anymore? She didnt even dare to ask where he was taking her at thiste hour. Seeing that Chris still had a tense expression, Nina hesitated for a while before cautiously asking, You still havent said what you wanted to talk to me about. Chris turned his head, his fierce gaze sweeping towards her. What do you think I would want to talk to you about? Nina instinctively shook her head. How could she guess his intentions? Chris saw her timid appearance and gave her a stern look. To get a room and sleep with you. Nina was stunned, thinking she had misheard him. Then it suddenly hit her and her face turned as red as blood. She tightly grabbed onto the seatbelt and buried her head, feeling both embarrassed and awkward. She wanted to find a ce to hide, but she was in the car with nowhere to go. How could he say something so blunt and explicit? Her heart was pounding in her throat. Just thinking about thest time they were together was too exciting for her and she had even fainted twice. Her cheeks were so hot they felt like they were on fire. Chris nced at Nina. He had just said it casually, wanting to talk to her about the future. But when he saw her shy and helpless appearance, her red cheeks under the dim car lights, her delicate and trembling lips with a honey-like luster, it instantly aroused his possessiveness. His thoughts changed immediately. The kiss just now was just a taste. Now he just wanted to firmly press her under him. The car had been driving all the way, leaving the campus, the bustling streets, and arriving at the Super Lux Hotel by the seaside, which was quite far away. In the silent night, on the fast road, there were few cars passing by. Chriss breathing gradually became heavier. Suddenly, he turned the steering wheel sharply and drove onto the side road. Then he mmed on the brakes and the car stopped. As he pulled up the handbrake, he had already turned sideways and lifted her up with one arm. Her petite body couldnt resist his force and was firmly pressed against the back of the seat. He kissed her fiercely. When he touched her lips downstairs just now, he actually wanted to do this, but there were people around and he didnt want to embarrass her, so he restrained himself and just touched her lightly. Her shy appearance just now had stimted him. The more they kissed, the more intense it became. Chris simply pressed the central lock and reclined the seat. It was unknown how long had passed. Chris looked at Nina sleeping on the seat in silence, his face darkening. Damn it, she had fainted for the third time. Was it really that intense? He had already been very gentle and cautious knowing she was pregnant, and his movements were light. He didnt expect her to still not be able to bear it. Maybe it was the environment tonight, too stimting for her, making her feel embarrassed, scared, and awkward. She didnt dare to resist or even make a sound, and finally passed out. He sighed, helped her tidy up her clothes, and covered her with his coat. Then he started the car again and drove all the way to the Super Lux Hotel by the seaside. When he parked the car, she was still asleep, with her exquisite profile and long curly eyshes trembling slightly, like a beautiful porcin doll. Chris admired her for a while. He felt that Nina seemed even more beautiful than before, with a few more traces of charm after bing pregnant. She was already very attractive before, and now she was even more irresistible. Such a girl was hard toe by, and he had found a treasure.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. With a low chuckle, he carried her out of the car and wrapped her in his coat, even covering her face. Walking into the Super Lux Hotel, Chris approached the front desk and tossed out a ck gold card. This was given to him by Luther, and it was somewhat rted to Luthers industries in Pascaylia, Super Lux Hotel, and resorts. This ck gold card could almost be used in any hotel or resort. The man on duty at the front desk immediately gave Chris a top-floor presidential suite with a sea view. He secretly nced at the girl in Chriss arms, who seemed to be asleep. She had a petite body, delicate and fragile, and was unfortunately covered up, revealing only a glimpse of her white and slender legs, swaying in his arms. The scene was tempting, making ones mind wander, and he couldnt help but want to see her true appearance. Chris noticed the front desks curious gaze and gave him a displeased look, ring at him fiercely. The front desk felt Chriss cold and stern gaze and quickly lowered his head. He shouldnt have looked, and he couldnt afford to offend someone who could produce a ck gold card. He didnt want to lose his job. Besides, an influential woman like her was not someone he could match with. Chris carried Nina into the elevator and went directly to the top-floor presidential suite. Turning on the lights, heid her t on the bed. Nina was still unconscious, curled up, and her bare arms bore the marks left behind from earlier. Under the hotels bright lights, nothing could be hidden. When Chris put her down, he caught a glimpse of his handiwork from the corner of his eye, making his breath tighten again. Just now, he had only satisfied himself briefly, which wasnt enough. Perhaps it was too much for her. What should he do with this little woman? Would she be this shy her entire life? But if she wasnt like this, how could she deeply attract him? He felt ufortable all over and wanted to relieve it. But he couldnt bear to wake her up. Oh well, let her rest a little longer. Chris stood up and went to the bathroom, turning on the faucet. Warm water flowed out, connected to a natural hot spring. He nned to take a bath and rx his entire body. Otherwise, in his current state, he was really ufortable. When the bathtub was almost full, Nina woke up quietly. She sat up from the bed, looked around, and realized that she was already in the hotel. Just now she remembered what had happened earlier, but her memory was fragmented, and she realized that she had fainted again. Oh God, she had actually done that with him, and it was even in the car She bit her lip, feeling embarrassed beyond words. Chris sat on the sofa, ncing at her waking up from the corner of his eye. He smirked with a wicked smile. Since she had woken up, he wouldnt be polite anymore. Chapter 1627: The Royal Saintess Chris walked over and easily lifted her up. She was too light, making her feel like a little chick in his hands. Nina was held in his arms like a princess, and subconsciously hugged his neck with her slim and delicate arms. As if knowing what he wanted to do, her small lips trembled slightly. Chris nced down at her, and her fair cheeks turned red with shyness. Her eyebrows were long and fine, her appearance gentle and elegant, and she had an otherworldly charm that waspletely devoid of any worldly taste. She was like the revered saintess of ancient tribes, only to be admired from afar and not to be yed with. Damn it, every time he had her, and he watched her fall asleep, he always felt like he had defiled a saintess. But the more he felt like this, the more he became crazy. He wanted to be the king who forced the saintess to give up her vows. Look at me, hemanded. Nina quickly raised her head, her eyes watery and inexplicably filled with a hint of sadness. Chriss breathing became tight. Every time she looked at him with that kind of eyes, he would instantly lose control. He gritted his teeth and warned in a stern voice, In the future, dont look at any man with that kind of eyes, including me. Nina was stunned and looked at him with confusion. Chris felt like his whole body was about to explode, the pain was unbearable. Are you stupid? When you look at any man with that kind of eyes, youre tempting them tomit a crime. Oh, Nina lowered her head. Chris carried her into the bathroom. The hot springs had filled the entire bathtub, steaming with white mist. Nina clutched his cor nervously and said, Ive already taken a bath let me down Before he took her away, she had already taken a bath and changed into her pajamas. Chris ignored her and put her down. He took off his shirt, and the scene was too tempting. Nina quickly closed her eyes and didnt dare to look at him. Open your eyes. Do you want to make me angry?! Chris scolded in a low voice. Nina blinked her eyshes and cautiously opened her eyes, seeing his perfectly shaped body in front of her, every line was powerful and exuding endless charm. She didnt even dare to breathe, even though she had seen it before, she was always shy and didnt dare to look at it for too long. In the car just now, the light was too dim, and he didnt take off his clothes. At this moment, the strong visual impact made her cheeks burn all the way to her ears. Suddenly, her gaze fell on a scar on his left chest. It was a new wound that had not yetpletely healed. Nina eximed, Oh my god, youre injured! When they were intimate before, she had noticed several old scars on his body. He came from a warlord family and had different experiences, so it was inevitable that he would get injured. But now, there was a new wound on his body. These days, he hasnte to see her, and it turns out hes in danger. She vaguely knows that it may be rted to the recent recapture and merger of the Pascaylia warlord, which she saw in the news. Perhaps this is the reason why he, as an Alvonia person, appeared in Pascaylia. She widened her eyes, reached out her small hand, and stroked his wound. Oh my god, there is more than one injury, Ninas small hand stroked his body, carefully looking at it. There were more than ten bruises and scars, and the deepest wound was on his right arm. Upon closer inspection, several stitches had even been sewn, and they hadnt been removed yet. Perhaps because of the previous intense activity, it had reopened and oozed a little blood. Does it hurt? Ninas voice choked, with a crying tone. Chris nced at his arm. This was a scar left by Colonel Roselin during their deadly fight. The dozen or so bruises and scars on his body were all caused by that battle. He had thought Colonel Roselin was just a bronze rank, but he didnt expect him to be a king rank, and it was because of his underestimation that he waste to meet up with Joyce and Luther. Can this even be considered an injury? Chris sneered. Getting injured is amon urrence during training. Youve seen my old scars before, these new wounds and scars may not even leave a mark, theyre not worth mentioning. He caught a glimpse of Ninas teary eyes. His heart tightened, was she crying? Because he was injured? He was about to speak when he suddenly groaned. All the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat, unable toe out. The reason was that Ninas cool lips were tightly pressed against his wound. She was actually kissing his wounds?! She gently brushed over every scar and kissed them. Her soft and boneless hand, as silky as satin, passed over him, and her soft and moist lips, every time they touched him, made him feel like he was being electrocuted, his whole body taut. Even her tears fell with her kisses. He was going crazy. Damn woman. Did she even know what she was doing? He thought she was just a bronze rank, but she turned out to be a king rank and easily drove him mad. He couldnt bear it anymore. He couldnt even say a word. All he could think of was to possess her. He was about to pick her up when she suddenly turned and ran out of the bathroom. Chris waspletely caught off guard. This little woman had driven him crazy, but she turned around and ran away. What did she mean?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He angrily went to the room. But he saw Nina picking up the phone and calling the hotel reception. Hello, do you have spare medicine? Iodine, gauze, alcohol, and adhesive tape? If not, can you help me buy some nearby? We urgently need it here. Do you have it? Thats great, please deliver it to the top floor suite. Thank you. Nina had just finished speaking when Chris cut off the phone. He suppressed his anger and looked displeased. Do these wounds really matter? There are more important matters now! He had almost been driven crazy by her just now, but she abandoned him and cared about these insignificant little wounds. He didnt need to apply medicine to them. On the contrary, if he didnt satisfy his needs now, he would be suffocated. This little woman hadpletely turned things around. Nina didnt understand what he meant. She didnt even know why he was angry. She gathered her courage and spoke in her loudest voice ever. Although it sounded normal to others. The wound is important! Its still bleeding. You didnt handle it properly before, and it wont heal and could be infected. Chris looked at her in surprise. She dared to speak loudly and even questioned him? This was unexpected. This little woman had more courage than he thought. He suddenly lifted her up and carried her to the writing desk. The next second, his muscr body was pressing down on her. Satisfy me first, his voice was hoarse, obviously unable to wait. Nina pushed against him with all her strength and resisted, No, treat the wound first. Chris squinted his eyes. This little woman was more stubborn than he had imagined. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Chapter 1628, Only One Week Nina felt like she had received a pardon, and hastily called out, The medicine, the medicine has arrived. She pushed Chris aside and slid down from the desk, running towards the door. When she opened the door, she saw a female receptionist bringing alcohol, gauze, and other medical supplies. When Nina took the supplies, she thanked the receptionist softly. Through the crack in the door, the receptionist caught a glimpse of a man in the room with his shirt off. She blushed and nced at Nina, who appeared soft and weak, but was surprisingly passionate. Rich people nowadays are getting more and more adventurous. Nina noticed the receptionists strange look, and realized that she had been misunderstood. Feeling very embarrassed, she quickly closed the door. Her heart was pounding as she turned around and carefully walked towards Chris. Chris, who was angry, was sitting on the couch at the moment. Let me help you apply the medicine, Nina said, timidly pulling his arm and kneeling beside him. She opened the iodine and carefully disinfected his wounds. As she painstakingly cleaned his wounds one by one and wrapped his bleeding arm with gauze, Chriss patience grew thinner with each passing moment. Every movement she made was torture to him, and he eventually couldnt take it anymore. He grabbed her and pulled her onto hisp, impatiently asking, Are you done yet? Nina timidlyy on his chest and didnt move. Okay, okay, Im done, Chris said, pinching her chin and forcing her to look at him. Howe youre acting like a coward now? You were like a little wildcat earlier, showing your ws. I, I didnt Nina lowered her head. Earlier, she was too anxious and only cared about his injury, forgetting everything else. Now, she realized that she had spoken loudly to him and felt very upset. Now, do what youre supposed to do, Chrismanded. I can see that youre getting more and more capable. If you cant satisfy me, do you know what the consequences will be? Nina bit her lip and wondered how she could do it. Everything she did was out of her own will. She even kissed his wounds boldly, but even with a hundred times more courage, she wouldnt dare to do it again. Hurry up, Chris urged, breathing heavily. Nina closed her eyes and shyly hugged him, taking the initiative to offer her lips to him. His lips were as sharp as a de. It was dawn. Chris had woken up already. As a soldier, he had an urate biological clock and would wake up at the same time every day, no matter howte he slept. They had been up all night. This time, she didnt faint. She endured what he gave her for the first time. Now, she was sleeping in his arms. As the morning light seeped through the curtains, he looked at her up close. She was really beautiful, with a small face and lips naturally colored pink.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Her short hair was slightly messy. He moved closer, reaching out to naturally tuck her hair behind her ears, further admiring her clear face. He suddenly felt a little dry in his throat. Actually, he had shown her mercyst night. When she couldnt bear it anymore and begged him, he had softened. In the end, he went to the bathroom. The water he ran was already cold. He took a cold shower. He sighed and gently stroked her cheek. Forget it, let her adapt to him slowly. Nina woke up in his touch. She didnt sleep deeply, having lived in a tense environment for a long time. She had always been a light sleeper. It was a bit cold on the spring morning, and she snuggled into his arms, enjoying his warmth. Chris chuckled softly, hugging her like a small cat. Nina closed her eyes for a while longer. Suddenly, she remembered something and sat up straight from Chriss embrace, asking urgently, What time is it? Chris nced at the time on the bedside and asked, Its seven oclock, whats wrong? Nina quickly got out of bed and said, Oh no, its Tuesday today, I have to go to ss. It would take an hour to get back to school from the hotel. The most crucial issue was that she hade out in her pajamasst night, so how could she go back like this? Just as she was getting anxious, Chris pulled her back onto the bed and said, What ss? Call Dr. Knightter and ask for a week off. A week off? Nina was stunned and shook her head repeatedly, I cant, I have an examing up. The ss isnt over yet, and I havent reviewed it yet. Moreover, if she disappeared for a week, everyone would know what she had been doing. Most importantly, her theoretical foundation was weak, and she might fail the exam. Chris frowned and said coldly, Is the exam more important than me? Take a week off and stay with me at the hotel, dont go anywhere. I Nina opened her mouth, but asking her father for a week off and staying with him at the hotel, sleeping with him how could she say it? Chris red at her displeasedly and said, Do you want me to try another method? As he spoke, he leaned closer to her ear, his hot breath spraying on her neck. Make you unable to get out of bed? Unable to leave the room? Ninas cheeks turned red and her whole body was burning. She had barely managed to withstand itst night, and now he was suggesting a week, which was simply unimaginable. She bit her lip and looked helpless. Seeing her hesitation, Chris leaned against the bed and suddenly lowered his voice, Im leaving. Nina was startled and trembled as she looked back at him. He was leaving? Was he going back to Alvonia? She didnt know when he would be back So he came to find her before leaving. This was also a farewell. She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart, forgetting to breathe, and two lines of tears flowed down without warning. She quickly turned away, wondering what was wrong with her, crying in front of him like this. Im sorry, Ill ask for leave. My eyes are a bit ufortable, Ill go to the bathroom. After speaking, she quickly stood up and walked into the bathroom. She needed to control her emotions. Chris watched her back, feeling mixed emotions. He had seen her clearly just now, with a face full of reluctance and even tears. But even so, she still refused to go back to Alvonia with him. Whether it was because of her status or not wanting to burden him, she was stubborn and even heartless. Even if he came back to see her regrly, they still had to endure long periods of separation. The days they could spend together were right in front of him, just this one week. Chapter 1629 Don’t Think of Prevailing Four dayster. Today there was an important public event in the military faction. In recent days after the merger of the military factions, they had carried out swift reforms to restore military discipline from top to bottom. In just a few short days, everything had already taken on apletely new look. The conservative, corrupt, and secretly viinous factions were all stripped of their military ranks and actual power, left only to live out the rest of their days in retirement. Ralph had shown them some mercy, giving them a way out. Now, those in charge of the military factions actual power were all Ralphs confidants, as well as supporters of the military discipline cleanup policy. Clearly, for a long time toe, the military faction would defend the country and benefit the people with an entirely new lineup. This had also been the century-old Heath family military factions long-cherished wish all along. Finally, taking advantage of this opportunity of splitting up and merging back together, they had achieved their goal. Today, the military faction had an important publicmendation and conferral of ranks ceremony, for both internal and external purposes. Of course Joyce needed to attend. For her important role in capturing Otis, she would be awarded a first ss medal at themendation ceremony. In the morning, Joyce set an rm. At six oclock, the shrill ring of the rm sounded and she jerked awake, getting up to get dressed and made up. Usually she didnt care much about dressing up, but today she was inevitably a little nervous about making her first appearance in front of all the high-ranking generals of the military faction. She had tossed and turnedst night, unable to fall asleep no matter what. In the end, it was only when Luther held her in his arms and forced her that she finally fell asleep. The sky was not yet bright and the room was pitch dark. Hearing the rm, Luther pressed Joyce down, The medal presentation isnt until ten, the sun hasnt evene up yet, why are you getting up? Im getting up to change clothes. Joyce wanted to sit up, but his leg was pressing down on her, rendering her unable to move. Its early yet. Sleep a while longer. Luther dissatisfiedly put his arms around her. You can sleep if you want, but I cant sleep. Joyce pushed at him. There will be so many people there today, I need to get ready. Theres nothing that needs getting ready. Youre the most beautiful and elegant youngmander in the world. All you need to do is stand there and youll be the focus of the entire venue. Luther firmly held her down. Be good, even getting up at eight would be rushed. Its too early now. Dont worry, Andres and I will be there with you to cheer you on. I, Im a little nervous. Joyce still couldnt push him away no matter how she tried. She bit her lip, her body taut, feeling a bit anxious. Luther sobered up a little. He propped himself up on one elbow and looked at her askance. Even in the dark of the pre-dawn, although it was hard to see, her alluring profile, curvaceous figure, and fragrant scent intoxicated him every bit as much. Remembering being with her constantly day and night these past days, it had been an exceptionally fulfilling time. Suddenly, he grinned wickedly, Youre nervous? Let me help you rx and unwind. Joyce was startled. How was he going to help her rx? Before she could react, he had already flipped her beneath him, using his warm lips to stifle all her protests. What followed was unbridled ravishment. His wounds had healed and today he could finally take action with his body instead of having to beg her every day. She red at him wide-eyed, unable to break free. So this was what he meant by helping her rx. In the end, all of Joyces indignation melted away in his lingering tenderness. Afterwards, exhausted, she nestled in his embrace and took a nap. Her body certainly was no longer taut, and her mind rxed as well. Luther held her, ncing at the time. After the gratifying release of a moment ago, he was wide awake. Holding her now, he felt an exceptional sense of satisfaction, knowing she hadnt slept wellst night. He nned to wake her at eight to let her rest a while longer. At eight, even Anderson was awake. He ran to his parents room and shouted excitedly, Dad, Mom, time to get up! Today is the conferral of ranks ceremony! Joyces eyes flew open and she shoved Luther away to sit up, What time is it?! Luther stroked her long hair. Just turned eight. Plenty of time. Aaron already brought breakfast up to the dining room. At nine hell drive us to the ceremony venue, well make it. Anderson stood in the doorway. Mom, Im going to go brush my teeth and wash my face and get changed! After speaking, Anderson bounced away. Joyce let out a low exmation and turned to re fiercely at Luther. Its sote, heavens, I wont have time! This is all your fault, thinking about those things first thing in the morning. Despicable! Luther chucklingly put his arm around her waist. Whats wrong? You seem much more rxed now, and your spirit is not bad either. Its all thanks to me. Joyce was speechless, giving him an icy look. She hurriedly got up to wash and dress, while urging Luther at the same time, You need to hurry up too. Dont worry, I already had Aaron bring up breakfast, its set out in the dining room. Hell drive us to the ceremony at nine, well make it. Luther threw back the nkets and got out of bed, moving with perfect elegance. Joyce didnt want to say anything more to him. She washed up hastily, wolfed down a few bites of breakfast, then changed into her formal military uniform. She put on makeup in record time, applying it lightly. When she emerged from the dressing room, Luther felt his breathing hitch. Just now he had also changed into a tailored dark blue suit, paired with a tie in the same color scheme, with sapphire cufflinks at the wrists. With his unmatched handsome looks and peerless elegance, no description could be more fitting. But the Joyce before his eyes now shone so brightly she made him forget to breathe. He didnt know what words could depict the sight before him. The ink green military uniform was as bold and vigorous as the heavens, the ramrod posture, the glittering gold epaulettes blinding to behold. Her perfect face, aloof aura, bright eyes. He only felt his body tighten. The intimacy of the morning was far from enough to satisfy him. At this moment, his whole body was hot, his throat dry. He stepped toward her, the heat in his eyes impossible to conceal. Joyce wasnt stupid. Living together day and night, she was long familiar with the look in his eyes. Whenever he showed this look, she knew what he wanted to do. She clutched the front of her clothes warily and took a step back, warning: Dont even think about it! Were leaving in ten minutes! Dont touch me! Stay away from me! As she spoke, she watched him warily, sidling away from him bit by bit as if avoiding a thief. This mans libido had clearly gone to his head recently, seeking satisfaction every day yet still not enough. Luther suddenly grabbed her from behind, pulling her to his side. Joyce was startled by him. She instinctively tried to break free. But he leaned to her ear and murmured low, I know theres no time now. After the presentation, dont change your clothes. Well find a ce Scram! Joyce glowered at him. This man was too much. Luther justughed. Angry or not, she would eventually sumb to him in the end. At this time Anderson poked out his little head. He was wearing a cool little ck suit. Dad, Mom, what are you doing? Can we go now? Joyce was granted a reprieve. She immediately escaped from Luthers side, leading Anderson out by the hand. Alright, lets head out now. As she turned, she didnt forget to give Luther an icy re.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She certainly wouldnt let him have his way! As if! Chapter 1630 Moment of Conferral Ceremony venue. Here was an open-air venue belonging exclusively to the military faction, located by the canal near themand building. The weather today was exceptionally fine, the sky a bright blue with billowing white clouds. The expansive river water flowed and rippled, golden sunlight scattering down, the waters surface glittering and dazzling, too bright for the eyes, gorgeously resplendent. The tform for the medal conferral ceremony was already set up, surrounded by lights that swept colorful beams into the sky, painting the heavens in a riot of colors. Solemn and stirring military music sounded. Dewey stood at the top of the stairs and shouted, Supreme Commander arrives!N?velDrama.Org content rights. A blinding white light shone down, illuminating Ralphs straight and upright heroic figure. He wore formal military dress uniform, strode toward the tform, with Joyce following behind him. The soldiers on either side of them immediately saluted, standing ramrod straight, reverent and deferential. Such a scene could not help butmand awe. The dazzling lights shifted back, falling upon Joyce walking behind Ralph. She wore proper military dress uniform, the stars on her epaulettes sparkling, her perfect face and aloof air immediately bing the focus of the entire venue. Brimming with heroic spirit yet alluringly charming, the various qualities blended into a unique aura. Wisdom, courage, beauty all concentrated in one person. Ralph and Joyce walked toward the tform, nodding slightly to the officers and soldiers around them as they went. The atmosphere was solemn and stirring,pelling veneration. Cecelia sat in the front row of the stands, smiling as she watched it all. The century-old military faction had finally taken on a new look, and the Heath family finally had a formal sessor. She felt especially gratified, feeling that the bitterness of the past twenty odd years and wrong turns walked had all been worthwhile. She gazed at the blue sky and white clouds, sighing softly. If youre watching from heaven, Zachary, you should be able to rest in peace now. Luther stood below the tform with Anderson, his eyes fixed upon her, deeply moved. Now she shone as brilliantly as the stars in the sky. Sometimes he even felt she was so distant, he almost couldnt believe she belonged to him, if not for having her by his side each day. Wow, Mom is so cool. Anderson said in a low voice, pping excitedly. Does Andres want to be this cool in the future too? Juanita had arrived at some point, quietlying to Andersons side without him noticing. She bent down, leaning to Andersons ear. Youre the eldest son. In the future the rank of Young Commander should rightfully go to you first. What do you think? Look forward to it? Anderson gave Juanita a nk look. I dont want something handed to me. Save it for my younger brothers, whoever wants it can have it. You brat! Juanita poked Andersons head. Look at you acting all high and mighty. What, you look down on it? Got some big ambitions to make your own way? Think you can surpass your dad? Anderson was speechless, retorting, How can a sparrow know the ambition of a swan? Ahhh! Whos a sparrow! Juanita was about to shriek when Karl grabbed her back. Quiet, this is a formal public asion. Karl reminded her. Juanita reluctantly stood straighter. Even you think Im noisy? Karl smiled faintly. I wouldnt dare. My noble wife. At that, Juanita was rendered speechless. Karls sudden sweet talk left her dumbfounded. Ever since she got pregnant, she was discovering more and more that he had her wrapped around his finger. After all, he was trained inw, studied criminal psychology. Grasped peoples psychology very well. No matter if she was throwing a tantrum, or being quiet, or making trouble, he always seemed to have a way to handle her. Juanita sighed. She had well and truly fallen into his hands. Kane was also here today. The military factions internal conferral ceremony only allowed a small number of media to attend. With Joyces connections, Roberts Media obtained a special entry pass, so Kane came along too. Kanes assistant carried a video camera, shooting footage as he praised, So cool, Mr. Roberts, so this is the older sister youre always going on about? What a pity shes married with kids already. You dont stand a chance, Mr. Roberts. Shut your mouth and focus on working. Kane red fiercely at his assistant. He had let go, now only wishing Joyce well. But being blithely reminded still made him feel bad. Joyce smiled. Forgot you were here too. Kane looked aggrieved. Ah, now Im forgotten, relegated to a corner. Sis, you dont manage the QR Technologypany anymore, leaving it all to me alone. Sis, when are youing back to QR Tech? Luther couldnt help interjecting, Lets not talk business today. Oh, alright. Kane pouted. Sis, you stand there and Ill take photos of you guys. Ill make sure to take really great shots. Kane took the professional camera from his assistant, getting ready to photograph Joyce and Juanita. Chapter 1631 Frozen in Time Juanita looped her arm through Joyces, smiling radiantly. Joyces expression was a bit stiff, as she didnt like being in front of the camera. Sis, smile. Your expression is too stiff. Sis, smile a little more, Sis Kane called toward the lens. Sis, good, just like that. Im going to take the picture, one, two, threeC Click! Kane pressed the shutter. Luther didnt like Kane calling Joyce Sis so intimately over and over. He said in dissatisfaction, Calling her Sis this and Sis that, howe I dont hear you call me brother-inw? Kane was stunned for a moment. Jealous mes burned in his eyes. Calling him brother-inw? In his dreams! Dont even think about it! He was so angry his teeth itched, but there was nothing he could do. Joyce had just finished taking the pictures when Kane suddenly called out, Wait! Sis, lets take one together too! Weve never taken a picture alone together before. As he spoke, Kane handed the camera to his assistant and ran up. Juanita moved aside to make space. Kane immediately filled it. He moved as close to Joyce as possible, just short of taking her arm, and posed. Without warning, Luther stepped up to stand beside Joyce, possessively putting his arm around her waist and pulling her against him. Sis, when little brother takes pictures, brother-inw should join too. That makes it a family photo. Go on, take it. Luther adjusted his stance, shockingly cool and handsome. Kanes face was ck Luther was doing in on purpose, wasnt he? He was so stingy he wouldnt even let him have one picture alone with Joyce! That was just petty! He was so angry he wanted to gnash his teeth, but he was helpless to do anything. Juanita went to Karls side, leaning into the crook of his arm, and sighed. Ah, Mr. Warners jealousy is really too much. Its written all over his face. Karl just smiled. Hes always been like this. Thats true. With such an outstanding wife, there must be many coveting her. Poor Mr. Warner, on guard day and night, his days must be so tiring. Juanita shook her head, looking at him sympathetically. There are also countless women desiring Mr. Warner. Butpared to Joyce, they are farcking, not even qualified topare. Karl said mildly. Kanes assistant finished taking pictures of them. Luther was generous enough to let Kane take a picture alone with Joyce in the end. Then he took one alone with Joyce himself. Come to think of it, he didnt even have a wedding photo with Joyce, so this was ack he had to remedy. And they didnt have a wedding ceremony either. Joyce hated having her picture taken most of all. After several rounds, her impatience was already showing on her face. At this time Juanita pulled Karl over. Joyce, lets take one together, us three. Of course Joyce wouldnt refuse. She quickly put on a smile. Alright. Juanita and Karl stood on either side of her. One, two, three, keep smilingC Kane pressed the shutter, taking a shot of the three of them. The weather and sunlight today were very suitable. After they finished, Juanita stepped back out. Karl, take one alone with Joyce too. You dont have a solo picture to remember her by either, right? Kane just took one earlier. Juanita said, grinning. Karl was startled, his brows faintly knitted. He didnt have a picture alone with Joyce, that was true. But was it appropriate? Would Juanita mind? After all, with his feelings for Joyce Juanita wasnt unaware. Forget it, I dont need one. Karl shook his head, declining. Ohe on, whys a grown man being so coy? Joyce didnt say she minds, and Mr. Warner didnt make a peep either. Juanita went up and dragged Karl back to Joyces side. Luther stood to the side, arms crossed. Huh, he didnt make a peep? As if Juanita had asked for his consent! Karl didnt move. It was just a picture, no big deal. If he refused again, it would seem strange instead. So he stood straight. Juanita went up again and pushed Karl closer to Joyces side. Get closer! How can you take a picture so far apart? Joyce lightly cleared her throat. What was Juanita up to this time? Juanita simply pulled Joyce closer to Karls side too, until there was no space at all between them, their arms touching. Only then did she retreat to behind Kane. Alright, go ahead. Luther slid his eyes to re at her. Youre quite generous. Juanita giggled. Without you, I wouldnt have my ce. I should be thanking you, Mr. Warner. Luther cleared his throat. Thats right, its precisely because Joyce belongs to him, otherwise He didnt expect Juanitas next words to be capable of angering him to death.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Without you and me, the two of them are a match made in heaven, perfectly suited. Not leaving a memento would be such a pity. Luther: Juanitas train of thought was certainly unique, he had to give her that. No wonder Karl could endure being with her. Juanita added silently to herself that she would treasure this picture, to remind herself to cherish the hard-won happiness she had now. Gaining Karls favor was the greatest fortune of her life. Kane adjusted the lens. He shouted loudly, ReadyC He had just taken one picture. Juanita popped her head out, shouting discontentedly, No no, Karl, dont put on that long face. Smile, you know how right? Lets take it again. Karl was a little embarrassed. He rarely smiled normally, much less could smile onmand now. Joyce turned her head to look at him, suddenly saying, All these years, thank you for silently helping me. This friendship, I will never forget in my life. Karl looked back at her, his expression instantly rxing, a gratified smile spreading on his lips. Kane hurriedly clicked the shutter, capturing this moment. Their smiling looks at each other, having gone through life and death together, far surpassed friendship. It was frozen in this instant. Perfect! Alright alright, got them all. Kane handed the camera back to his assistant beside him. Sis, lets have lunch together to celebrate. Kane said with a grin. We havent had dinner together in so long. No. She and I have other matters. Luther forcibly pulled Joyce into his embrace. His domineering attitude made Kanes teeth itch in hatred. Lets gather everyone together another day. Luther waved his hand. Everyone can disperse for today. Karl just smiled. He looked at Joyce and nodded slightly, then led Juanita away first. Bye bye, you definitely have to treat us to a huge meal another day! Juanita waved, following Karl and leaving together. Mr. Warner had spoken, so the couple must have private things to discuss. She tactfully didnt disturb them. Kane was very reluctant. But he could only watch as Luther dragged Joyce away without leaving him any opening at all. The assistant added insult to injury at the side. Mr. Warner is even more handsome than in the magazines. The richest man suited to the youngmander, a perfect match. Kane red fiercely at his assistant. Shut up. The less you speak the more you work. Hurry back and start working overtime to process all the photos from today. Edit,pile, get it all done. Ahhh! The assistant cried out miserably. What, do it all today? He wouldnt get to sleep tonight. This was too hard on him! Chapter 1632: Remembered At Rose Court Apartment, Joyce knew very well that Luther had no good intentions when he dragged her back home. She even suspected that he deliberately sent Anderson away with Cecelia, intending to have some fun at the military manor. With no one to disturb them, he did exactly as he pleased. This man, who would get jealous over the smallest things, proimed his sovereignty over her. He did exactly what he said he would do before he left in the morning. At this moment, Joyce felt exhausted, her clothes half off but notpletely removed, fulfilling his desired aesthetic. She felt like she never wanted to wear this outfit again. She felt like a ything. Every time she wore it, he would lose control. Luther propped his chin with one hand, while the other buttoned up her clothes. Joyce nned to get up, but she stopped him, Im going to change. Dont button them up. No rush, wait a bit longer. His long fingers brushed her cheek, feeling her flushed skin due to heat, thin sweat, sticky on his fingertips. Lets rest a bit first. He smirked mischievously at her. Joyce immediately clutched the cor of her dress, ring defensively at him, What are you nning now? What do you think? Heughed at her. Did she not know his preferences? How could that be possible? Joyce was instantly furious, Are you insane? Did the doctor allow you to indulge like this? Or did the doctor say I can be so unrestrained? It is often said that men are most likely to cheat when their partners are pregnant, perhaps due to the inconvenience. Men have an innate need that leads to frequent affairs. However, after her pregnancy, she felt that he was no different than usual, even more relentless, without any hesitation. Luther grinned shamelessly, nodding, Hmm, I asked several doctors. They all said that since you were a sharpshooting athlete, your physical foundation is particrly good. Your lower body is stable, so they all suggested that I should continue as before, no need for special attention. Plus, appropriate exercise helps fetal development and regtes your hormones. What! You actually asked around! Joyce was shocked, feeling like she was about to die. Her face was entirely lost by him. How many doctors did he ask? She almost screamed. Basically, I asked all the ones I know. Luther said shamelessly, Dont worry, its fine. You! Joyce was so angry that she saw stars. The doctors at the Military Hospital and the military manor were from the same system. She raised her hand, intending to p that hateful handsome face. Of course, she wouldnt really dare to hit him. She just wanted to scare him, to vent her anger. Lutherughed, holding her fingers, teasing, See, after two rounds, youre still so energetic. I think you dont need to rest, lets continue. Get lost! She was so angry that her lips were trembling. But unfortunately, this shameless man was already pressing down on her again. If it werent for his abdominal injury, she would have kicked him away. But she couldnt bear to hurt him, so she gave up struggling. Watching him unbutton her clothes one by one. She was speechless, If youre going to unbutton them, why did you button them up just now? He was panting heavier, Stupid, I buttoned them up, so I can unbutton themter. Joyce, This time, they fooled around until the afternoon. Joyce was exhausted and took a nap. When she woke up, it was almost dark. She got up abruptly, pushing the still sleeping Luther, Hurry up, its already past five. We agreed to have dinner at the military manor at six, were definitely going to bete. Luther, hugging her waist, mumbled, Whats the rush? Theyre all family. Whats the difference if were a bit early orte? Just make a call and tell them well be half an hourte. I never arrivete, what excuse would I use? Joyce ruffled her messy long hair, feeling sticky all over, all thanks to him. The reason is simple. Just say we came back and took a nap. Luther turned over and wanted to sleep a bit more. Joyce, hearing this, was so angry that she picked up a pillow and started hitting him in the back of his head. Sleep? Tell her parents they came back to sleep? He really dared to think of that! Sleep your head! Luther held the pillow, sat up, and coaxed in a soft voice, Whats wrong? Why are you angry? I meant a normal nap, a siesta. What were you thinking? Joyce was even more irritated, Do youthink others cant guess what we were doing? Never mind, you make the call. I dont have the nerve to do it. Im going to take a shower. Luther put down the pillow, Alright, Ill make the call. He got up and made a call to Cecelia, saying they would be half an hourte. Then, he also went to take a shower. Feeling especially satisfied today and having slept a while, he looked at himself in the mirror. His reflection was radiant, hisplexion good. Suddenly, he felt a warmth in his ear. When he touched it, it was blood. There was blooding out of his ear! Staring at the red smear on his long finger and palm, he was dumbfounded. These past few days, he hadnt had any nosebleeds. So he gradually rxed his vignce, thinking the previous nosebleeds were because he was overthinking. But now, mysteriously, there was blooding from his ear. Perhaps it was because he was too vigorous just now, his emotional fluctuations were ratherrge, once again stimting the toxins in his body? Bleeding from the seven orifices was always a bad omen. Picking up his phone, he dialed Dr. Jacobs, a leading figure in Mufron Biopharmaceuticals. Professor, we agreed to send a team of pharmaceutical researchers to me. How is that progressing? Dr. Jacobs replied, Mr. Warner, rest assured, the candidates have been selected, they will all be sent to Khebury, your headquarters, next week. Good, thank you. After hanging up, Luther cleaned up the blood stain with a tissue. The blood-stained tissue was thrown into the toilet.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Just as Joyce burst into the bathroom, irritated, Luther, what are you dawdling in the bathroom for? Were runningte! Luther was startled and quickly flushed the toilet. The red tissue spun around a few times before being flushed down. That was close, Joyce almost saw it. He straightened up, acting as if nothing happened, Oh, I suddenly remembered something important and made a call. We can leave now. Joyce squinted suspiciously at him. Just now, she thought she glimpsed an unusual color in the toilet, but it was too quick for her to see clearly. She felt that the man in front of her was suspicious, as if he was hiding something from her. She kept this in mind. Chapter 1633: Gathering Together Luther drove towards the warlords inner courtyard. The sky had already darkened, and along the way, neon lights flickered on and off. The light inside the car also intermittently brightened and dimmed. Joyce turned her gaze towards him. He held the steering wheel with one hand while propping his chin with the other. Although his eyes were on the road ahead, his mind seemed elsewhere. Her intuition told her, he had something on his mind.N?velDrama.Org content rights. A momentter, Luther snapped back to reality, realizing Joyce had been watching him. He felt a bit nervous and forced a smile, Whats wrong? Seeing her silence, he tried to tease her to divert her attention, Are you fascinated by me? Uh-huh. You look very good, Im fascinated, Joyce simply yed along with his words. This caught Luther off guard. Joyces uncharacteristic response could only mean something was amiss. Embarrassed, he asked, Whats wrong with you? Nothing. Joyce cast a deep look at him, Who were you calling in the bathroom earlier? Oh. Luther turned his head guiltily, steering the car while replying, Its nothing, just some work-rted stuff that suddenly came to mind, so I made a call. What work-rted stuff exactly? Joyce asked further. Luther hesitated; usually, she wouldnt probe. He dodged the question, Logistics and port trade stuff. Casey called me at the hospitalst time about the new port construction. Some decisions need my presence, so I made a call to give some instructions about an important link that I suddenly remembered. Heh, you didnt remember it all afternoon, how important could it be? Joyces voice cooled slightly. At that moment, she was certain, he was lying. She had heard a few words at the door, although not very clear, but it should be rted to pharmaceuticals. She had heard the words pharmaceuticals. But he said it was about port construction, which was far from the truth. She nced at his handsome profile. By now, there were no barriers between them. She had given her heart to him, and she could also feel his deep affection for her. But why should he deceive her, what was he hiding? Cough, cough. Luther coughed lightly, Its all because my wife is too beautiful, making me forget all about my work. Joyceughed, ming others for yourck of self-discipline? She nned to find out the real reason discreetly. Seeing herugh and not asking further, Luther sighed in relief. He switched hands on the steering wheel, freeing his right hand to pull hers over onto hisp. Drive properly, Joyce warned, frowning. I didnt do anything, dont be nervous. He just gentlyid his hand on top of hers. I have to go back to Khebury next week, and I might be away for a while, Luther suddenly said. Joyce frowned slightly; she knew that thest time Casey called Luther, he mentioned a board of trustees and board of directors meeting. How long? she asked. Luther shook his head, Im not sure, Ive been away for too long, and theres a lot to deal with. Ill try to be quick. In fact, his most important task was the arrival of a biochemical research team sent by Donald. He nned to have them collect his blood and bone marrow for secret research to find out what poison he was affected by. If the team came to the Capital, he wouldnt be able to keep it a secret. Alright, I understand, Joyce nodded lightly. He didnt mention it, but she knew. He was going back to face a major decision. The future direction of R&S Group, whether to move their headquarters to the Capital, or stay in Khebury and just set up a branch in the Capital. The board members would certainly have objections to the move, and he was under significant pressure. Most importantly, the Capital was the administrative center, while Khebury was Pascayliasrgestmercial center. It wasnt suitable for the long-term development of R&S Group. She looked out the window, lost in thought. Before long, the car had entered the warlords inner courtyard. The brilliant streetlights illuminated the ovepping shadows of the trees. It had been a while since she wasst here. The roads within the warlords courtyard felt strangely unfamiliar to her. Luther drove the car all the way into the inner courtyard and parked it in the yard. Joyce got out of the car and closed the door behind her. Hearing themotion in the yard, Anderson was the first to run out. Dad, Mom, youre finally here. Luther stepped forward and picked up Anderson, Andres, did you have fun? Are you happy? Im so happy. Grandma took me bird hunting and taught me so many skills. I even caught a wild chicken today! It was so cool, Andersons voice was filled with excitement. A wild chicken? Andres, youre amazing. Wheres the chicken? Show me, Joyce fondly ruffled Andersons hair. Grandma has already made it into a delicious soup. Its in the pot, haha. Anderson slid down from Luthers body, took Joyces hand, and walked towards the house. Hurry, Mom, yourete, and Grandmas been waiting. Joyce and Luther walked into the house. Joyce looked apologetically at Cecelia, Mom, Im sorry werete. Its okay. Theres someone whos eventer than you, Cecelia nced irritably at the clock on the wall. Luther looked around, Dad hasnt arrived yet? Hmm. Cecelias face fell, Some people dont even call. He always talks about strict discipline. Mom, Dad must be too busy, Joyce soothed, arm in arm with Cecelia. Suddenly, she heard a car braking outside, Listen, Dad must be back. Cecelia nced at the door, and sure enough, Dewey had arrived driving Ralphs car. Her face brightened, At least hes not toote. Otherwise, he shouldnte back for dinner in the future. As she spoke, Ralph strode into the house. Dewey saluted, Maam, young master, Ill leave first. After speaking, Dewey quickly left, not wanting to disturb their family gathering. Luther approached and respectfully greeted, Dad. Ralph patted his shoulder, smiling broadly, Sit. Cecelia invited everyone to sit at the dining table. Today was the first time the family had gathered together for a meal. Cecelia brought out the dishes one by one from the kitchen. It was a feast, including a stew of cordyceps and wild chicken. She pointed at the pot, This is a wild chicken that Andres caught himself. Its been stewing for over three hours, the soup is very fresh. I added a lot of precious herbs, Luther, you need to replenish yourself. Joyce was taken aback. She immediately misunderstood and blushed. He needs to replenish himself? Did Cecelia know he was exerting too much? At this point, Luther added, Its just a minor injury, nothing serious. Thank you for your concern. Joyce suddenly understood. Cecelia meant he was injured and needed to replenish his nutrition. Oh God, her mind was bing more and more impure. It was all his fault. Chapter 1634: Why The Salute After the meal, the whole family gathered in the tea room on the second floor. Anderson was downstairs, engrossed in watching TV and ying games. Cecelia set the tea table, filling it with aplete set of tea brewing tools. The new tea hasnt arrived yet, so this is the most fragrant aged Puer, Cecelia said, using the first pot of brewed tea to warm the cups, then pouring a cup for everyone from the second pot. Ralph took the teacup, took a sip, and showed a satisfied expression. Luther tasted it as well. Mom, your tea brewing skills are amazing, it reminds me of grandma. She always loved making tea, it was her way of nurturing her health, he said. When Stephanie was mentioned, Luthers eyes dimmed. Cecelias hand stiffened a little. Stephanie had been killed by Charlotte. They had all been deceived by Charlotte for all these years. Stephanie, Xia Zhenhai, they all met their untimely demise. The hard-won reunion was built upon their sacrifices.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Seeing the atmosphere be stagnant, Joyce quickly tried to lighten the mood. Lets not bring up the past, she said. Ralph was candid. Initially, in our eagerness to find our kin, we lowered our guard. The mistake we made, we should face it head-on, no need to shy away. Luther put down his teacup. If grandma knew, she would be content knowing her wishes were fulfilled. I mean no offense, everyone, dont take it to heart. Joyce, you havent visited grandfathers grave yet. Tomorrow, Ill take you there to pay respects. Luther, you shoulde too. And bring Anderson, Cecelia proposed. Atst, everything has settled down. I can finally face the old man. Joyce nodded gently. Alright, lets not talk about this. Youre pregnant with twins, thats wonderful news. You must take good care of yourself from now on, be careful in everything you do, Cecelia advised. Ive been simmering birds nest soup, Ill bring you someter. Mom, I cant eat anymore, Joyce said, subconsciously stroking her stomach. Ralph smiled. I heard from Nian Zhen, its a pair of boys? Joyce blushed a little, Yeah. We did a maternal blood test. The doctor said the uracy rate is 99%, Luther added. Ralphughed heartily. Thats great. Its been a long time since we had such a booming family. Speaking of twin genes, the Heath family has a branch where twins, although always girls, have been born generation after generation. Maybe you inherited that gene. Cecelia added, That might not be the case, Anderson is a singleton. Perhaps the twins this time are just a coincidence. Luther and Joyce exchanged nces, their eyes dimming a little. They knew very well that Anderson was also a twin, a boy and a girl. Unfortunately, Alisha had died at birth. This pain, they chose not to let Cecelia and Ralph bear again. The family chatted for a while. Ralph then cleared his throat, his demeanor turning serious. Joyce, gathering everyone here today, I also wanted to discuss future ns. What are your ns for the future? Ralph asked Joyce. You can think about it first. At this point, Luther sat up straighter. He had a feeling that tonights conversation would inevitably touch on future ns. Of course, Luther, Id like to hear your ns as well, Ralph turned to Luther, his gaze more serious. Luther said solemnly, Dad, Ive thought about what youve said. No matter what, I will respect Joyces choice. In terms of career, I can adjust for her. He nced at Cecelia, You dont need to worry about me. Im fine. Cecelia nodded approvingly at Luthers magnanimity. Joyce remained silent, not answering Ralphs question. I would like to hear your thoughts first, Dad, she said. Ralph said seriously, You currently hold the rank of marshal. Although youve earned military merits this time, taking over my power wont be easy. To establish your authority in the army, you will need at least three years of special training. To allow your physical abilities and potential to reach the requirements of special personnel. Of course, we will wait until after you have given birth to start the training. Also, you need to learn to manage military affairs. As you parachuted into the warlords circle halfway, you have to start from the middle, gradually touch on all aspects of the job, establish trust with your subordinates, and gain the support of your confidants. Only then can youpletely take over, this willrequire a lot of your energy. Three years of special training? Luther raised his eyebrows slightly. Yes. Its practically full-time, with only about ten days of vacation a year. Its indeed a brutal test, but its necessary. Its a path every high-ranking officer has to take, Cecelia exined. Three years, seeing each other only about ten days Luthers facial expression darkened slightly. Four years and then another three. He had waited a long four years, more than a thousand sleepless nights. Even now, thinking back on it, it was still a heavy pain. And now that Joyce had finally returned to him, they were to be separated for another three years. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, even his breathing was painful. He involuntarily clenched his fists, trying to maintain a calm face, but kept his hands behind his back to hide his difort. In the end, he managed a faint smile. No matter what, I will support her. I can move the R&S Group headquarters to the Capital, you dont need to worry about me. Joyce nced at Luther. Others didnt notice his difort, but she did. She saw his clenched fists, hidden behind his back. She understood, he didnt want to be separated from her. It was a difficult choice on both sides for her. On one side, there were her parents, from whom she had been separated since childhood. After struggling for more than twenty years, they had finally reunited. She was the only heir of the Heath family, the sessor to a century-old military family. It was her responsibility to shoulder the burden. But on the other side, there was her beloved, whom she had been through life and death with, who had gone through separations and reunions. After four years, it was to be another three. And for her, Luther had already given up a lot. What are you thinking, Joyce? Cecelia asked. Joyce remained silent for a long time. She held the teacup in her hand, gripping it tighter and tighter. The atmosphere in the tea room became stagnant. It seemed like a long time had passed. Suddenly, she stood up and walked over to Ralph and Cecelia. Without any warning, she slowly knelt on both knees in front of them, and respectfully gave them a deep bow. Cecelia was stunned, Why are you suddenly bowing? Chapter 1635: Respect the Choices Joyce lifted her head, Dad, Mom. After two decades, Ive finally returned home. As a child in the orphanage, I envied those who had parents. Every time someone came to adopt my friends, Id secretly wish that one day someone would take me away too. As time went by, this desire faded. I never thought I would find my biological parents in this lifetime. Even now, it sometimes feels unreal. Tears welled up in Cecelias eyes. She subtly turned her face away, wiping at the corner of her eye. Youve been suffering all these years, wandering outside, she said quietly. Ralph sighed, Your mother has never given up looking for you these past twenty years. Shes been living with guilt and pain all this while. Now that weve finally reunited, my heart is finally at peace. Joyce moved forward and sped Cecelias hands, Ive never med you. All the hardship I went through before is nothingpared to what we have now. Weve been apart for over two decades, and I deeply wish to be by your side, to make up for the years weve lost. Luther straightened up, his sharp eyes narrowing. Why was Joyce saying all this suddenly? Was it possible? He had a vague premonition and held his breath. As expected, Joyce took a deep breath. But, Dad, Mom, I want to go back to Khebury. Cecelia was slightly taken aback, although it was within her expectations. Joyce turned to look at Ralph, I know I havent fulfilled my filial duties. But Dad, youre still young, not even sixty. Youre at the peak of your authority, and the military needs you to maintain stability. Although Ive inherited the military rank, my heart isnt in it. When the family was in trouble, I naturally stepped forward. But now that everything is stable, I She paused, I dont want to participate in special training, and for now, I havent thought aboutmanding the entire military. Seeing Joyces firm gaze, Ralph became more serious. He didnt speak, waiting for her to continue.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. At this point, Luther stood up, walked to Joyces side, and helped her up, The floor is cold, lets sit and talk. He wrapped his arm around her waist and sat her down on the sofa, touched. He knew she was doing all this for him, that she didnt want to be apart from him. Joyce looked at Luther, I know youre under a lot of pressure. The future direction of R&S Group, whether to move the headquarters to the Capital or to keep it in Khebury, and just set up a branch in the Capital. The board members have strong opinions about moving the headquarters. After all, the Capital is the political center, while Khebury is Pascayliasrgestmercial hub. Its not suitable for the long-term development of R&S Group. It doesnt matter. They wouldnt dare to object, Luther said with a slight smile. He could manage, she was worrying too much. Youve done a lot, she said, looking at him, her eyes filled with warmth. Luther paused, held her hand, and couldnt help but pull her closer. At this moment, Cecelia spoke, Today is a happy day, why are we discussing such heavy topics? Joyce, your father was just sharing his thoughts. As for your choices, we certainly respect them. Khebury is a great ce, I like Khebury too. Im tired of staying in the Capital, we have a house in Khebury. We can move there anytime. Ralph nodded, Since you dont want to inherit the military for now, I wont force you. Dont worry, those elders, still holding power at the age of eighty. I can manage the military for another two decades with no problem. Hahaha. Ralph patted his chest andughed heartily. Joyce didnt expect them to agree so easily, and she let out a deep sigh of relief. She had been grappling with this for many days, always feeling like she was letting her parents down. If you want to go back to Khebury, then go. I will live in both the Capital and Khebury, taking care of both ces. Children grow up and naturally have their own lives. How could I make up for the time we lost when you were young by spending more time with you now? Cecelia smiled, Your dad will alsoe over when he has time. We can reunite frequently, thats enough. Ralph nodded, Yes. After the new presidential election, Ill hand over some military power, so I wont be as busy as I am now. As for the matter of inheriting the military Cecelia beganJust as Cecelia was about to speak, Anderson suddenly popped out from a corner. Whats so difficult about this? In my view, its easy to solve. Ceceliaughed, Andres, did you hear our conversation just now? Yep. I heard some of it. Anderson hopped over. Ralph grabbed Anderson and hoisted him onto hisp, Give grandpa a hug. Oh, youre heavy. So, are you willing to inherit the Heath family? Ralph pointed to his military uniform, and the stars on his shoulder, Do you want to wear this? If you grow up in the military, your reputation will be self-evident. Just like your Uncle Hurley. Anderson rolled his eyes, I dont want to. He pointed to Joyces belly, Mommy has two brothers in her belly, grandpa and grandma, arent you afraid that no one wants to inherit the Heath family? Maybe one of them is naturally cut out for it. Hmm, that makes sense, Ralph nodded. Cecelia startedughing, Andres is right. Its too early to worry about some things. I just want you all to be happy. At this point, Luther said, Mom, Dad, actually Joyce and I have talked about this before. The two boys, one will be named Wilson, the other Cullen. Lets not decide who gets which name yet. First, give them nicknames. When they grow a little older and we see who has more shooting talent, well then decide who gets the name Cullen. He will inherit the military. Cecelia paused, Tian Zi and Kirin? Youve chosen great names. Luther, thank you for being so thoughtful. Ralph looked surprised and appreciative. He stood up, walked over, and gently patted Luthers shoulder. While he didnt say anything, his sentiment was clear. Anderson suddenly chimed in, I heard Uncle Hurley boasting, he inherited the Alvonia military when he was a teenager. If he could do it, my brother definitely can. Ha, grandpa, youll still be young in eighteen years. Ceceliaughed, Chris wasnt boasting, he grew up in the military and inherited the leadership before he was an adult. Chris should be leaving soon, you should all get together before he leaves. Joyce nodded, Yes, weve already arranged a time. Karl and Kane will be there too, everyone will be there. After everyone had spoken their minds, the atmosphere became much more rxed. They chatted about many other topics. Finally, Cecelia asked, When do you n to go back to Khebury? Before Luther could speak, Joyce quickly said, Next week. Ill handle some things here in the Capital and say goodbye to my friends. If there are no surprises, Ill go back next week. Cecilia gently nodded. Chapter 1636: Cloud Disk Records After the meal in the warlords inner courtyard, Luther and Joyce bid farewell to Ralph and Cecelia, then took Anderson back to the Rose Court Apartment. Along the way, Anderson, somewhat tired, fell asleep in the car. Luther, driving the car, nced at Joyce and suddenly asked, Are you thinking of returning to Khebury for me? Thank you. Joyces beautiful eyes half-closed, she leaned back in her seat to rest, You ask knowing the answer. Luther, somewhat excited, ced a hand on hers, You dont actually need to make such a big sacrifice. Im fine, really. Are you willing to part ways again for three years? Joyce suddenly opened her eyes, You can still back out now. I can make a call and tell them. As she spoke, she took out her phone. No. Luther quickly stopped her, Not to mention three years, even three hours would be torture.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. He held her hand, I hope to always be by your side. To be honest, on one side was a long-lost rtive, and on the other side was him. Joyce chose to return to Khebury with him, and he couldnt express how happy he was inside. I grew up in Khebury, Im ustomed to the food and climate there. Besides, if I move QR Design Company back to Pascaylia, Khebury would be the most suitable location. Its conducive to long-term development. She rubbed her forehead, I dont want to give up on my career. Ill make space for you in the R&S Group headquarters. Before Luther could finish, Joyce had already refused, No, I want my own independent office building. I dont want to be your subsidiary. And I dont want to share an office building with you. Theres never a serious moment. She joked, if she were at the R&S headquarters, she felt she couldnt work properly. This man beside her, his mind was always on other things. Looking at her wary expression, Luther couldnt help butugh quietly. Was it really that exaggerated? Joyce gave him a white look, and he still had the nerve tough. Luther reached out and poked her temple, joking, Ill definitely leave an office for you, dont forget that youre also a member of the R&S Group board of directors, a shareholder. These years Ive been holding your shares for you, voting for you. Its time to give them back to you. These are the shares your grandmother left for you. Its your responsibility to carry them. Joyce muttered, I got it, just drive properly. Luther turned his head back to concentrate on driving. But he was calcting in his mind, next week was when the Donald Biopharmaceutical team would arrive, and Joyce suddenly said she would return to Khebury next week? Was there a connection between the two? It seemed that he had to be cautious in his arrangements, without knowing what poison he had been given, he couldnt let her see any clues. Joyce nced at him, seeing his mind drifting, and the doubts in her heart surged up again. She felt something was off about him. She had to keep a close eye and find the reason. When the car reached the apartment building, Luther parked, and Anderson woke up. Joyce touched his head, Were home, time to go to bed. Hmm. Anderson rubbed his sleepy eyes. Were going back to Khebury, Andres. If you have any lingering feelings for the Capital, any wishes, you can fulfill them, Luther asked. Ill miss my grandparents, Anderson thought for a moment. We can alwayse back, Joyce pouted, Transportation is developed, it doesnt take long to get there, we cane back to see grandma and grandpa anytime. Besides, grandma just said that she would be living between the two ces. In the past, for Charlotte, Cecelia spent most of her time living in Khebury. It was only after the incident that she took Charlotte back to the Capital. Do you have any good friends in kindergarten? We can invite them out to dinner. Luther asked softly, We can help you host a farewell party. Recently Anderson hadnt been going to school. They were considering switching him to another kindergarten, but now that Joyce had decided to return to Khebury, they didnt need to consider this issue. They could just send him to the best aristocratic kindergarten in Khebury. No need, Anderson waved his hands, I dont have any particr connections with them. Speaking of this, his twinkling eyes dimmed. He inexplicably thought of Fair. The only person who left a deep impression on him in kindergarten, other than Fair, was no one else. If he had any lingering feelings, it was the whereabouts of Fair which remained unknown. He had asked Uncle Gregory, but there were no traces. Many days had passed, and he thought he would forget, but when he suddenly thought of it, he found that his heart was still very heavy. Whether Fair was alive or dead, why were they constantly deceiving him? At least give him an oue. Unfortunately, there wasnt one. Alright. Joyce brought Anderson down from the car, and the three of them returned to the Rose Court Apartment. After Anderson took a bath, he went to bed early. Joyce kissed Andersons forehead, Go to sleep early. Then she closed the door and left Andersons room. As soon as Joyce left, Anderson immediately took out his phone from under his pillow. He logged into his exclusive cloud disk space, where he stored everything he didnt want to forget, including all the little things that had happened between him and Fair. He recorded todays events. Today, dad and mom decided to return to Khebury, and we are leaving next week. Fair, if one day youe back to the Capital, you might not find me, because Im not in the Capital anymore. I have no attachment to kindergarten. Except for meeting you. Fair, where are you? Are you alive or dead? Will youe back again? After recording, he kept flipping through her photos, all given to him by Uncle Gregory. These were all the photos rted to Fair that Uncle Gregory could find, for admission, for identification, and those captured from kindergarten videos. In them, she was smiling brighter than the brilliant sun. He depended on the cloud disk to remember, because he would forget when he grew up. But in many years time, would Fair still remember? He closed his phone, not wanting to look anymore. In the darkness, hey with his eyes open, unable to sleep for a long time. Outside the door, Luther pulled Joyce aside and held her, Has Andres fallen asleep? Hmm. Joyce nodded. Where do you want to live when we go back to Khebury? Luther yed with her long hair, In the city, the main house? The new house? You can choose. Its up to you. Lets go back to the Warner residence. Joyce lifted her head slightly. Alright, Ill call Mr. Arnold tomorrow and have him prepare. Luther brushed her cheek, in fact, he also liked living in the main house. Hmm. Joyce was about to turn around. Luther pulled her back, After settling down in Khebury, lets take a trip to Mufron and bring back Iriss ashes. Ive arranged everything. Well go next weekend. When wee back, we can bury her in the Warner familys private cemetery, shell be back home with us. Joyce closed her eyes and let out a deep sigh, Okay. Luther took her into his arms, his arms slowly gathering her closer. He didnt speak any more, feeling her slight trembling, all he could do was silentlyfort her. Chapter 1637 The First Round The next day, at the cemetery. The weather was particrly fitting. It was a chilly spring morning. It was gloomy and drizzling, the stone steps were washed clean by the rainwater. Along the path, the bamboo was shrouded in the misty rain, appearing hazy green, the edges indistinct. Joyce, Luther and Anderson arrived at the cemetery by car. She wore a ck blouse, a ck skirt, and a ck hat, with ck veil hanging from the brim. Luther also wore a ck suit and tie, looking solemn and respectful. Cecelia and Ralph were already there. Anderson also wore a little ck suit, his small body holding a big bouquet of lilies. Dewey stood to the side, offering a funeral wreath. Cecelias confidante Frank held umbres for them. The gravestone was washed clean by the rainwater, the names Xia Zhenhai and Mia stood out clearly. Anderson walked up and ced the lilies in front of the gravestone. Then he returned to Joyces side. Joyce put her arm around Andersons small shoulders, her expression grave. Cecelia gazed at the gravestone. Dad, I finally have the face to see you. Look, these are the descendants of our Heath family, they are all outstanding. I finally found my own daughter back. Back then you discovered the truth but unfortunately lost your life. You must have left this world with regrets. Now you can finally rest in peace. She looked at Mias gravestone as well. It had only recently been moved here from the Cole familys private cemetery. Mia passed away early, and the Cole family thought Xia Zhenhai would remarry, so they insisted on burying Mia in their family cemetery. Later when the two families became estranged and ceased contact, there wasnt even a photo on Mias gravestone. After finding out the truth, Cecelia discussed with Leng Qiong to move Mias grave from the Cole family cemetery here, to be buried together with Xia Zhenhai, and they added a photo of Mia from when she was young to the gravestone. It was one of the few treasured photos found in the old Cole family manor. Mom and dad, you are finally buried together. Your wishes have been fulfilled. Cecelia also walked up and ced a bouquet. May you be together for eternity, never to part again. Ralph looked at the photo on the gravestone, then nced at Joyce. He sighed, Mother, we were able to find my sister back thanks to you. Joyce looks almost exactly like you when you were young. Luther said coldly, Charlotte tried everything, destroyed all evidence, and even murdered Dr. Bird. She thought she could get away with it, but in the end she was defeated by blood ties. Whats real cannot be faked, whats fake cannot be made real. Anderson also marveled, Wow, mommy really does look just like grandma. Joyce smiled slightly, taking a deep breath of the fresh mountain air, the scent permeating her heart. Cecelia gently patted Anderson on the head. The family stood together at the cemetery, exchanging smiles. The rain stopped and the skies gradually cleared. It was all in the past now.N?velDrama.Org content rights. In the Capital, at Penins Bank. A man came to the counter to ess his private safe deposit box. Hello, Ivee to retrieve some items from my private safe deposit box. His voice was maic and low, very pleasant to listen to. The bank clerk looked up, stunned by his looks. What a handsome man. His features werent very defined, yet his face had a sculpted look. His eyes werent big yet were very expressive. He wore gold rimmed sses, looking schrly. The only odd thing was his long hair, simply tied in a ponytail, contrasting sharply with his schrly aura. Alright, do you have an appointment? The bank clerk was captivated, her voice trembling slightly. Cloud smiled faintly, his eyes glinting seductively, Can I make an appointment now? Box number 0578. O-okay The bank clerk was disarmed, quickly lowering her gaze. After Cloud received the ess tag to the private vault, his eyes turned cold as he got up to leave. Ever since thest time, when Joyce shot down the ckhawk helicopter, he escaped by diving into the sea with Athena. After getting rescued, Athena had been running a high fever due to her gunshot wound. He settled Athena down and took care of her for a while, and once she stabilized he came to the Capital in Pascaylia. Following the security guard, he entered the private vault. In front of safe deposit box number 0578, he inputted the password Otis had given him. The box opened as promised. Inside was a bottle of medicine, the blue antidote, with five pills total. Otis had not lied, this was the real deal. Cloud took the antidote, then briskly walked out of Penins Bank. He had to get back to Rohomes as soon as possible to give Athena the antidote he had obtained. He was in a hurry and unexpectedly bumped into a woman just as he pushed open the ss door of Penins Bank. That afternoon, Joyce had gone to Penins Bank to set up associated ounts. She needed to link the temporary ount QR Technology had opened in the Capital to the main ount, to transfer funds back to Khebury. She was holding atte, and talking on her bluetooth headset to Kane to discuss work matters, so she wasnt watching where she was going. As a result, when she opened the door she identally collided with someoneing out from inside. Ah! She eximed softly, losing her bnce from the impact. Since it was a man she had bumped into, she reflexively moved back to avoid him. Her hand slipped and thette went flying. Her body tilted backwards and she was about to fall. Acting on instinct, Cloud reached out and sped her in his arm, bending one knee to the ground. His left hand shot out swiftly, catching thette steadily just before it hit the ground. Luckily the coffee had a lid, though some of the coffee sshed out from the air hole as the cup wobbled. Time seemed to freeze in that moment. Joyce looked up at this man, her beautiful eyes wide, shocked. What amazing reflexes and speed, to be able to firmly catch her and the flying coffee cup within one or two seconds. He was clearly no ordinary man. Im so sorry, I wasnt looking. Joyce murmured, still stunned. When Cloud saw Joyce, his pupils contracted violently. It was her?! What was she doing at Penins Bank? Did she find out something? But she didnt seem to recognize him. This was the first time Cloud had seen Joyce up close. She was too beautiful, with an unmatched elegance. Seeing her in person was much more impactful than in photos or from afar. He was quite experienced with women, yet he could barely connect this bewitching, gentle woman with the cold, valiant sniper he had glimpsed days ago. He was so mesmerized that he forgot to breathe for a moment. It wasnt until Joyce lightly pushed against him, Can you let me get up now? that Cloud snapped back to reality. Its fine, just be more careful next time. He helped her to her feet and handed back her coffee. Chapter 1638: Three Rules of Agreement Joyce caught a glimpse of the coffee stain on his suit cuff and quickly apologized, Your clothes got dirty. Ill pay for dry cleaning. Or you can leave me your phone number and address, and Ill have it cleaned and sent to you. Its fine, no need, Cloud replied without looking back, suddenly turning around and leaving. He came to the Capital for business, and encountering Joyce was unexpected. To avoid revealing too much about himself, he had to be cautious. Joyce watched his figure disappear into the distance, a hint of confusion in her eyes. Strange. The man just now had delicate features and long hair, giving the impression of being refined, but there was a dark aura about him, a strong sense of disharmony that felt peculiar. And most importantly, his skills were too exceptional. How many people in the world could match such a master? Moreover, his sudden appearance in the Capital What special meaning did it hold? She pondered over it but couldnt figure it out. For some reason, this mans presence made her feel a sense of unease deep in her heart. She had a feeling that something was about to happen. Meanwhile, inside the hotel. Chris reclined on a chair on the hotel terrace. It had rained in the morning, and the sun only came out around noon. Enjoying the sea breeze and basking in the sunlight, he was on a phone call. It was Joyce calling him. Chris, I heard youre leaving the day after tomorrow to return to Alvonia? Chris acknowledged, Yes. Ive already scheduled it. Alvonia will send a special ne to pick me up at ten in the morning. You dont have to worry about arranging it. Understood. Lets gather tomorrow night. Invite Karl and the others, as well as Kane. After you leave Pascaylia, I also n to return to Khebury. Tomorrow can be considered as a formal farewell to everyone. Oh? Youre not nning to stay in the Capital? Chris was somewhat surprised. He thought Joyce would stay and gradually take over military affairs. Yes. Well discuss the specifics when we meet tomorrow. By the way, where are you? I heard from the guards around you that you havent been at the secret base recently, Joyce asked. I Chris paused. Joyce seemed to realize something. Oh, youre with Nina, right? Yes, Chris admitted. Bring her with you tomorrow. Let everyone meet her and get to know each other. When youre not in Alvonia, its good for others to take care of her, Joyce suggested. Alright. After Chris agreed, he hung up the phone. Nina walked out of the room, holding a ss of juice, and came to the luxurious terrace. Since that morning, she had taken a week off. Chriss guards had gone to the school to pick up her clothes, study materials, and violin, and delivered them to the hotel. She stayed with him in the hotel, asionally reviewing her lessons and practicing the violin. After all, the exams were approaching, and she couldnt afford to fail and embarrass Dr. Knight. Day and night, they were either eating or sleeping. From the initial embarrassment, she gradually got used to it. She ced the ss of juice on the coffee table. When Chris saw hering out, he encircled her with one arm and had her sit on hisp. Are you awake? he asked. Yes. I squeezed a ss of juice for you, Nina shyly lowered her head. Her days and nights were reversed, often forced to stay up all night and dozing off during the day. But it seemed like he had no problem at all, always full of energy and vitality.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chris nced at the juice and said, Hmm, feed me. Nina hesitated for a moment, then lifted the ss of juice and gently brought it to his lips. Chris frowned, turned his face away, dissatisfied, and said, Feed me with your mouth. Nina bit her lip and didnt dare to defy him. She took a sip herself first and then covered his lips with hers. She felt like she had beenpletely tamed by him. No matter how unreasonable he was, she obedientlyplied. From the initial embarrassment, she had gradually let go. She fed the cool juice into his mouth. Chris took the opportunity to capture her small, delicate lips. What started as a simple act of drinking juice became something more than that. Not satisfied with just a kiss, he carried her in his arms and walked back to the room. By the time they were done, it was already afternoon. Nina nestled in his embrace, her small hand holding onto him, her breath never calming down. At least over these few days, she had been trained not to faint halfway through. Chris leaned against the back of the bed, gently stroking hershort hair that reached her ears. Tomorrow night,e with me to meet some people, he said. Oh. Nina nodded and asked, Is it the ones you mentioned before? General Joyce? Business tycoon Luther? Special Investigation Department Commissioner Gregory? And his wife? In these past few days, Chris had mentioned them, giving her a general understanding of the situation and why Chris hade to Pascaylia. She also learned how Karl had uncovered her true identity. She was grateful to them because without their intervention, she would still be living in hell, unable to escape Senator Hughes, and unaware of her biological fathers identity. Yes. I want you to meet them so that when Im not around, they can take care of you, Chris exined. Upon hearing that he was leaving, Ninas eyes dimmed. Unconsciously, the week was almost over, and the day after tomorrow, he would be leaving. After the dinner gathering tomorrow night, he would take her back to school. After that, who knew how long it would be until they could see each other again? The more they were together, the harder it was to part. He hadnt left yet, but she was already feeling mncholic. Feeling the trembling person in his arms, Chris lowered his head and lifted her chin. Dont want me to leave? he asked. Nina kept her head down, unable to admit it. Who was heartless before? Refusing toe back to Alvonia with me, and letting my child wander in a foreignnd without a name or recognition? Chris gently caressed her chin. Nina pressed her head even lower. Im sorry I She didnt know what to say, but she trulycked the confidence to stand by his side, shining brightly. Seeing her self-pitying appearance, Chris sighed. They were right. Even if he forcefully took her back, she would only be a caged bird, kept and nurtured. In that case, she would have even less confidence and would find it harder to bear the pressure of the royal family. He could only endure and give her time to grow. He straightened up a bit and held her in front of him. His expression suddenly turned serious. Forget it, lets not talk about it. Ill let you stay in the Capital to finish repairing the violin. Im leaving the day after tomorrow. Before I leave, lets agree on three rules. Ah. Nina looked up. Three rules of agreement? Wasnt she obedient enough? He had already left two guards to look after her 24/7. What more restrictions did he want to impose on her? Chris pinched her nose. Any objections? Nina shook her head vigorously, resembling a rattle drum. None. Even if she did have any objections, she wouldnt dare to voice them. Good. Chris nodded in satisfaction. Listen carefully. First, when you wake up every morning, the first thing you do is send me a text message. And before you go to bed at night, thest thing you do is send me a text message. You cant miss a day. Oh. Nina nodded, understanding his first rule. Chapter 1639: Do You Want to Greet? What should I write? she asked foolishly. Do you want me to greet you? Is it a rule of Alvonias royal family? Chris instantly felt like he was going to be driven crazy by her. The innocent doe-like eyes of this little woman could say things that infuriate people. Greet him? How could she even think of that? Did she think Alvonia was still in the feudal era? How little did she care about international affairs?! If he didnt understand her pure thoughts, others would think she was being sarcastic. He forcefully poked her forehead. Is your head filled with straw? Every morning when you wake up, send me I love you. And before you go to sleep at night, send me I miss you.'' Nina, Why did she have to send them both? Her feelings for him would never change, so she should be the one worried that he might not want her. She didnt dare to argue. Chris raised an eyebrow. Did you hear me? Nina softly replied, Oh. Will you reply? she quietly asked. She wanted to know if she would receive a response after sending those ambiguous messages every morning and night. Chris nced at her. Hmm. But if I dont reply, it means Im on a special training mission. Ill participate in those missions on an irregr basis. Its possible for me to be out of contact for a month or even longer. If you dont hear from me for a few days, then dont wait any longer. But dont stop sending the messages. Oh, I understand, Nina said, feeling a bit disappointed. If she couldnt contact him for over a month, she would start to overthink things again. When Im not on a training mission, well have a video call every week. Also, in school, youre not allowed to talk to boys, including male teachers. Be cautious. If you have any questions, ask the girls or ask your father, Chris warned. Nina, She hardly ever talked to boys. Erik hadnte to see her since his psychological trauma, and the girls also didnt dare to get too close to her since Chriss two guards were always with her. Now, she couldnt even talk to the teachers? Most of the teachers were male. She opened her mouth, but in the end, she didnt dare to say anything. Chris saw her look of grievance, wanting to say something but not daring to. He smiled and pinched her cheek. Silly girl, do you think male teachers dont have improper thoughts about female students? Especially those old guys. Youre too naive; be more cautious. If its rted to your studies, you can ask, alright? Yes, okay, Nina nodded. She nestled into his embrace, feeling his strong possessiveness. It made her heart feel a bit sweet. Chris reached out and touched her small abdomen. Ive arranged a private hospital in the Capital for you. Youll have regr check-ups. When you give birth, Ille, regardless of whether its a boy or a girl. After the baby turns a month old, Ill bring them back to Alvonia. Nina stiffened. She hadnt even parted yet, but she already felt reluctant. She lowered her head, feeling deste. Chris noticed her low spirits. He sighed. Focus on your studies. During summer and winter vacations, Ill pick you up to keep youpany with the child. Yes, Nina nodded. Suddenly, she felt a surge of motivation in her heart. For the sake of the child, for the sake of being able to stand by his side and reunite with the child as soon as possible, she had to work twice as hard to be a world-renowned musician. With this in mind, she took a deep breath, and her emotions were no longer gloomy. Chris nced at her, knowing that he had touched something within her and decided not to say more. The two of them spent some time together. They watched the sea view on the terrace, had dinner together, and as the night fell, they looked at the stars together. They embraced each other and slept, then watched the sunrise together. The time they spent together was short but filled with happiness, quietly slipping away without them realizing it. The next evening, Chris changed his clothes, and Nina put on a pure white dress, draped with a blue jacket, getting ready to attend the dinner gathering with Joyce and the others. The guards left by Chris also came to the hotel and took Ninas belongings back to school. Chris had a top-notch tailor shop send over many clothes for Nina to choose from. Nina insisted on not taking too many and didnt want anything too shy. In the end, she kept around twelve to twenty sets of daily wear, as well as three or four dresses for performances, which werealso sent back to school by the guards.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After everything was arranged, Chris and Nina got into the car. Joyce had already sent the location for the dinner gathering. They started the car and prepared to depart. Nina was a bit nervous. The people she was going to meet tonight were all important figures. The General, the business tycoon, themissioner She couldnt even dare to imagine it before. And of course, the man beside her, she couldnt imagine having any connection with him. She clenched her fists slightly, and her hands trembled. How should I address them? General? Mr. Warner? Commissioner Gregory? And what about the daughter of Senator Sanchez? How should I address her? Chris nced at her. Youll know when you meet them. Theyre all easy to get along with. Dont worry. Suddenly, something seemed to ur to Chris. He turned his head, locking his gaze onto Nina. I noticed that you never call me. How do you n to address me? Nina was taken aback. Indeed, she had never called him by his name. Every time, he asked her a question and she answered. So it was always him calling her name. She hardly ever initiated the conversation, so she had never called him. So, how should she address him? She looked at him cautiously. Chris? she said tentatively. Chriss eyes widened suddenly. Chris? She actually called him Chris? His gaze seemed capable of killing someone. He had slept with her for an entire week, and she called him Chris? Nina, I really underestimated you, Chris fumed with anger. Despite her obedient appearance, she was infuriating. Nina panicked. Then, what should I call you? Your Highness? Shouldnt she use the respectful title for Alvonia? She really didnt know. What should she do? He looked so angry. She didnt know what she did wrong. Fidgeting, she stirred her hands. Chris tightly gripped the steering wheel. Goodness, if it werent for his exceptional self-control, he might have caused an ident. He was so infuriated by her that he almost lost control and caused an ident! Do you want to die? he almost exploded, his voice low and furious. Frightened, Nina shrank and moved closer to the car door. Dont be angry. I really dont know what to call you, Nina blinked her watery eyes as she looked at him, looking pitiful. Chris took a few deep breaths, trying to prevent her from saying anything that would further anger him. He said directly, Call me husband! Ah! Nina was stunned. But but But they werent married yet, and even if they were, she felt like she couldnt say it. But what? Chris was extremely displeased. Just call me that, say it once. Nina bit her lip, finding it difficult to say. Sounds of choking came from her throat, but she couldnt say it. Her face turned red, and she had already wrinkled her clothes. Finally, before Chris got angry again. She took a deep breath and finally said, Husband. Chris almost burst outughing. Hearing her soft and sweet voice, he finally calmed down. Very good, say it again. Chapter 1640: Promotions for Both Night Garden Private Club, a high-end gathering ce in the Capital. Situated at the foot of the mountains with beautiful scenery, only the top political figures frequent this ce, so its location is quite secretive. Today, Luther booked the entire venue. Juanita and Karl were the first to arrive. The spacious private room had an artificialndscape of rockeries and flowing water outside the windows. The interior was designed in a Japanese style, with every decoration exquisite. When entering the private room, shoes needed to be taken off. The tatami mats covered the entire private room, and the Japanese-style dining table was already set with cold dishes. Karl looked at his watch. Youre so impatient. The host hasnt arrived yet, but were already here. Whats the big deal? Juanita leaned against Karl. She had been sleeping since the afternoon and was still a little drowsy after waking up. It seems like youve been sleeping a lottely, Karl touched her hair. Yes, maybe its because Im in theter stages of pregnancy. I cant wake up easily. Dont worry, as soon as Joyce arrives, Ill be full of energy. Let me lean on you for a while now, Juanita nestled in Karls arms. After the warlords matter was resolved, I suddenly realized that youve had a lot of free time recently. Im not used to it. Karl smiled. Hehe, do you want me to be busy every day and never be seen? Not really, there are pros and cons. When youre with me all the time, I feel like youre meddling in my affairs too much. What I eat, when I sleep, you have to manage it. What I wear, where I go, do you manage too much? Juanita suddenly sat up straight from Karls embrace. Why didnt I notice before? How can you be so meddlesome? What I eat, when I sleep, you have to manage it. What I wear, where I go, do you manage too much? Karl nced at her. You dont understand me enough. Your self-awareness is so poor, you dont have the sense of bing a mother at all. Eating randomly, not sleeping on time, not taking breaks when working. Of course, I have to restrict you. Juanita suddenly felt deted. She felt like she had fallen into a trap and couldnt get out now. Ah, who would have thought that she would be trapped like this. This is what they call men,pletely different before and after marriage? Before they got married, he let her do as she pleased, but now Juanita sighed. Who made her fall in love with him and insisted on winning him over? Now, its done. She has be her own trap. What are you thinking? How do you n to escape my control? Karl saw her resentful expression and couldnt help butugh. I dare not, Karl, Juanita said. Just as Juanita finished speaking, the sliding door of the Japanese-style room was pushed open, and Joyce walked in. Coincidentally, she heard Juanita say, Karl. Joyces eyes lit up. I heard that Commissioner Gregory is going to be promoted to the head of the House of Inspection. Has it already been announced? Juanita immediately perked up and sat up from Karls embrace. It was just announced this afternoon. He will officially take office tomorrow. Karl smiled and remained silent. Luther entered with Joyce. He didnt close the door. I saw Chris parking outside. Everyone has arrived. Congrattions to Commissioner Gregory on the promotion, bing the head of the House of Inspection. Juanita smiled. It was just announced this afternoon. He will officially take office tomorrow. Karl smiled but didnt say anything. Luther approached and looked at Karl. With your position in the legal world, bing the head of the House of Inspection is only a matter of time. This military consolidation has made a significant contribution to the Special Investigation Department, directly propelling you to a high position. It seems that in a few years, it will be your turn to sit on the Supreme Court. Karl smiled and shook his head. He had no interest in power, but now that he had been pushed to a high position, it wouldnt be good to decline. By the way, Juanita, didnt you get promoted to the president of the charity party? Joyce asked. Ah, yes. Its so annoying. I dont want to do it, Juanitained. Joyce chuckled. Congrattions, President Sanchez. This is a position that many people dream of. And you dont want to do it? Juanita had a ck line on her face. You dont know how troublesome it is. I cant finish answering all the calls every day. Various trivial matters, its frustrating. You have to do it to prevent corruption. This position is perfect for you. Head of the House of Inspection and president of the charity party. Integrity on top of integrity, its an official match, Joyce gave a thumbs up. Karl chuckled. Sheins, but when she really gets to work, shes dedicated and works harder than anyone else. I have to remind her to eat on time and sleep on time. Just now, she even found me annoying. Who said I find you annoying? Juanita hugged Karls waist and clung to him like an octopus, not shy about being spoiled. I love you to the point I cant even express it. After speaking, she even boldly kissed Karl on the cheek. The sudden confession made Chris and Nina, who had just entered, stunned. Chris was fine, but the affectionate scene made Ninas face turn red. She stood at the entrance, unsure of what to do. Joyce couldnt help but cover her forehead. Juanita, indeed, was returning to her true self. Luther cleared his throat and looked to the side. Karls handsome face stiffened. Juanita, calm down a bit. Youre scaring people. Its okay, were all familiar with each other. Whats the big deal? Juanita then noticed someone standing beside Chris at the entrance. More urately, hiding behind Chris. She felt like she had discovered a new continent and immediately perked up. Wow, Chris! Is this your little beauty? Shes even more stunning than I imagined. Ninas head almost lowered into her neck. With such enthusiasm, this must be President SanchezJuanita, the current president of the charity party, as Chris mentioned before. She softly greeted, President Sanchez, hello. Come, let me have a look at you. Juanita approached Nina without hesitation, raising her chin. Wow, youre much more beautiful in person than in the photos. Such a ssical temperament. Youre like let me think, how can I describe it? She pulled Nina into the private room and under the bright lights, she twirled her around, praising, Wow, you must havee from another era. Just standing there, you exude a unique aura. Pure, graceful, and serene, like like some kind of saintess, yes, a saintess. One can only admire from afar, not profane. Chris, youve really struck gold. Amazing. A girl like this, who is a rare treasure, is now in your hands. Juanita winked at Chris. From the way Nina was dressed, with the cor almost up to her chin, it must be covering something. It was obvious what they had been doing during this time. Chris ufortably coughed a few times. What was he supposed to say? It made it seem like he was defiling a saintess.From N?velDrama.Org. However, as Juanita said, Nina did give off that kind of vibe, which made it addictive. Once you touched her, you couldnt quit. The more you fell into it, the deeper it became. Ninas face turned crimson, and she didnt dare to raise her head. Chapter 1641: Farewell Dinner Karl couldnt help but intervene, Juanita,e back. You scared her. Calm down a bit and behave. Juanita grumpily returned to her seat. Karl held her down. Sit properly and dont tire yourself out. Juanita pouted unhappily. Why do I have to sit while they all are pregnant? Look, Joyce is still standing. Is your physical foundationparable to Joyces? Dont you know it yourself? Karl nced at Juanita. Juanita was dissatisfied. Youreparing us? Hehe. Joyce timely changed the subject. Juanita, dont keep staring at Nina as if youve discovered a new continent. Give her a breather too. Juanita shrugged her shoulders. Fine. Karl seemed to remember something and suddenly asked, Nina, I saw in the system that Dr. Knight submitted a special request for your name change and a request for a paternity test. They consider you a special person of interest, and they report to me if anything unusual urs. Oh, my dad mentioned it. Yes, Nina nodded gently. Her name would soon be changed to Jiang Ling. From now on, she would have no connection to the Feng family and their disgusting father and son. Karl nodded. Understood. Ill approve it as soon as possible. Luther tapped the table lightly. Lets start eating. Dont just talk. Following that, he rang a bell to signal the arrival of the main course. Mr. Warner has spoken. I wont be polite, Im hungry, Juanita eximed as she picked up a bite of the cold dish and put it in her bowl, starting to eat. Karl watched her with amusement. Being assertive was Juanitas specialty. Soon, the sliding door opened, and several waiters filed in. The dishes were served, all high-end Japanese cuisine: king crab, skan crab legs, sturgeon caviar sd, marinated goose liver, pufferfish sushi, trout hot pot, and a tter of sashimi emitting a cold, white mist. Luther picked up a piece of trout and ced it in Joyces te. You must be hungry, eat more. What about Andres? Why didnt you bring him? Juanita spoke with her mouth full. Karl poured her a cup of tea. Take your time, theres no one topete with you. Dont choke. Joyce smiled. Originally, Andres was supposed toe today, but then Grandfather called him for fishing, so he didnte. Wow, the great general is in high spirits. Now that the warlord problem is resolved, it seems that the great general will have an easier time. Joyce, when do you n to take over as the warlord? Juanita asked while eating. Joyce took a deep breath and looked at everyone present. In fact, I invited everyone here today for a farewell dinner. I dont n to stay in the Capital anymore. The day after tomorrow, Im going back to Khebury with him and Andres. As she spoke, she nced at Luther. Luther smiled slightly and affectionately held her shoulder. Yes, we n to return to Khebury. The chopsticks in Juanitas hand fell with a tter. What do you mean? You wont be staying in the Capital anymore? She didnt immediately react. She had only recognized Joyce recently, and they hadnt been together for long. Now, they were actually going to be separated? She was momentarily at a loss, not knowing what to say. She stirred her hands nervously. Chris saw Nina hiding behind him and struggling. He couldnt help but pull her out. Dont be nervous, rx. From now on, were all on the same side. Dont be so awkward. Oh, Nina murmured, feeling really nervous. She had never eaten a meal with so many people before. From childhood to now, she had always been alone, rarely interacting with others at home or at school. Joyce smiled. Chris, dont worry. Familiarity breeds ease. After a few times, Nina will get used to it. Juanita smiled mischievously. Chris, arent you anxious? If youre busy all day, you wont have time for me. Am I that busy? Chris sneered. Am I the kind of person who starts something and then abandons it? Juanita drylyughed. Not at all. Hehe. Joyce timely changed the topic. Juanita, dont keep staring at Nina as if youve discovered a new continent. Give her a breather. Juanita shrugged. Okay. Karl remembered something and suddenly asked, Nina, I saw in the system that Dr. Knight submitted a special application for a name changeand a request for a paternity test. They consider you a special person of interest, and they report to me if anything unusual urs. Oh, my dad mentioned it. Yes, Nina nodded gently. Her name would soon be changed to Jiang Ling. From now on, she would have no connection to the Feng family and their disgusting father and son. Karl nodded. Understood. Ill approve it as soon as possible. Luther tapped the table lightly. Lets start eating. Dont just talk. Following that, he rang a bell to signal the arrival of the main course. Mr. Warner has spoken. I wont be polite, Im hungry, Juanita eximed as she picked up a bite of the cold dish and put it in her bowl, starting to eat. Karl watched her with amusement. Being assertive was Juanitas specialty. Soon, the sliding door opened, and several waiters filed in. The dishes were served, all high-end Japanese cuisine: king crab, skan crab legs, sturgeon caviar sd, marinated goose liver, pufferfish sushi, trout hot pot, and a tter of sashimi emitting a cold, white mist. Luther picked up a piece of trout and ced it in Joyces te. You must be hungry, eat more. What about Andres? Why didnt you bring him? Juanita spoke with her mouth full.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Karl poured her a cup of tea. Take your time, theres no one topete with you. Dont choke. Joyce smiled. Originally, Andres was supposed toe today, but then Grandfather called him for fishing, so he didnte. Wow, the great general is in high spirits. Now that the warlord problem is resolved, it seems that the great general will have an easier time. Joyce, when do you n to take over as the warlord? Juanita asked while eating. Joyce took a deep breath and looked at everyone present. In fact, I invited everyone here today for a farewell dinner. I dont n to stay in the Capital anymore. The day after tomorrow, Im going back to Khebury with him and Andres. As she spoke, she nced at Luther. Luther smiled slightly and affectionately held her shoulder. Yes, we n to return to Khebury. The chopsticks in Juanitas hand fell with a tter. What do you mean? You wont be staying in the Capital anymore? She didnt immediately react. She had only recognized Joyce recently, and they hadnt been together for long. Now, they were actually going to be separated? Chapter 1642: Not Disbanding the Feast Im leaving tomorrow, Chris announced, so after tonight, I have to say goodbye to everyone for the time being. I have been out for too long and need to go back to Alvonia. Luther nodded slightly. Thank you for your support during this time. If you ever need help in the future, dont hesitate to ask. Juanitas voice choked with emotion. So tonight is actually a farewell dinner? Karl gently patted Juanita. Why call it a farewell dinner? That sounds so negative. The Capital is not far from Khebury, so we can meet up anytime. Its not the same. When were all together, we can easily make ns to eat together, but when were apart and busy with our own lives, we gradually grow apart. Otherwise, we could all go to Khebury together. Juanita wiped away tears and held back her emotions. You can still go back to being a detective. After all, we all used to be in Khebury. Joyceforted her. Juanita, I wille back to see you often. Dont forget that my parents are in the Capital. Karl is now the dean of the House of Inspection. How can you let him go back to being a detective? Whats wrong with that? I dont want to be the leader of this association either. Besides, back then he returned to the Capital and joined the Special Investigation Department because of you Juanita stopped halfway through her sentence. Luther looked away ufortably. Indeed, Karl had returned to the Capital alone to search for clues because of his feelings for Joyce. Four years had passed in a sh. Now that the case was finally solved, they had to part ways. Karl stiffened. He looked at Joyce, and his gaze betrayed some reluctance. Do you really have to go? He thought Joyce would stay in the Capital, after all, the Heath family and their military power had deep roots here. He nced at Luther again, and it seemed that Joyce had already chosen Luther and decided to return to Khebury. Joyce nodded. Karl pursed his lips and smiled. I respect your decision. Joyce looked at Juanita. Juanita, the Gregory family and the Sanchez family are both in the Capital. Although you both left for Khebury, the Capital is still your home. Now everything is back in its ce. You are married and about to have a child. You have your own life now. All good things muste to an end. Im happy for you all today, and Im not really keen on getting too involved in your lives, especially with the danger thates with it. Both you and Karl have brushed with death before, all because of me. Fortunately, everything is over now. I dont want to involve you in any more trouble. Juanita, we will always be good friends. That wont change. Juanita finally couldnt hold back her tears. The atmosphere of parting infected Nina, who had been holding back her tears for days. She thought of Chris leaving tomorrow and finally let her tears fall. Chris saw this and pulled her close. Theyre saying goodbye, why are you crying?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Sorry, Nina quickly wiped away her tears. Chris nced at Nina. He was leaving, yet she didnt seem too upset. He didnt know if she was hiding it too well or if she really wasnt affected. Were her tears just for him? This womans appearance, with tears in her eyes, really made him feel sorry for her. After the sadness passed, the atmosphere gradually became more rxed, and there was moreughter and chatter. At the dinner table, Nina almost served Chris every dish, peeled shrimp and crab legs, and put them neatly in his te. Her careful and considerate manner was gentle and thoughtful. Juanita was impressed. Wow, Chris, youre really lucky. She treats you like a king, serving you with care and attention. As a man, youre really living the high life. Chris suddenly pushed his te toward Nina. Why are you doing this? Eat your own food. Do you think I need a servant girl? He didnt need her to serve him food. He had hands and could do it himself. This little woman hadnt even eaten properly the whole night, busy serving him food, peeling shrimp and crab legs. He watched her working hard, and he couldnt bring himself to rebuke her in front of everyone. But Juanita couldnt stand it and brought it up. He took the opportunity to get angry. Although she took care of him meticulously, it was too subservient. Im sorry. Nina bit her lip. Seeing him angry, she lowered her head and didnt dare to speak. Dont be angry at her. Shes willingly doing this for you, Joyceughed. She must love you very much. Chris, I heard your mother is from the royal family? Are there a lot of rules in your family? I dont think she understands your situation. You need to exin it to her. Chriss expression improved slightly upon hearing Joyces words. Yes, he had never exined it to Nina. He turned to her and scolded her softly, Although Alvonia is a military government, it is also a democratic country. What do you take me for? Although my mother is from the royal family, I didnt grow up with her. I dont care about the rules of the royal family. He lifted Nina and brought her closer to him, forcing her to look at him. We are equals, understand? You dont need to treat me with such respect. Oh, I understand. Nina blinked her watery eyes and looked at him. Chris sighed and let her go and then served her a bowl of soup. Drink more. You havent eaten much tonight. Okay. Nina bit her lip, feeling a hint of sweetness in her heart. In fact, she not only respected him but also looked up to him. Now, she felt like he was getting closer and closer to her. She couldnt believe she could have this man, and she wanted to work harder to keep him. Haha, I think Chris is actually not difficult to get along with. Juanita propped her chin and looked calmly at Luther. Luthers eyes darkened. This Juanita had eaten her fill and was now trying to provoke him? Sure enough, Juanita spoke up, If were talking about the hardest person to get along with, Mr. Warner, you definitely take the top spot. Juanita shook her head and then looked at Karl. Youre second. One is an unpredictable Yama, and the other is a cold-faced Asura. Luthers face fell. Karl had a ck line on his face. Joyce finally couldnt hold back and burst outughing. She nodded in agreement. Thats a good description. Chapter 1643: Rohomes Ninja Technique Karl sighed helplessly, raising his hand to pull Juanita back slightly. He felt that his life would never be boring with her around. Even the calmest waters could stir up waves with her presence. Luther grumbled unhappily, Dont you care about her? Cant you control her? Karl smiled and shrugged. Well, let her be. Juanita eximed, Joyce, you see, Mr. Warner still dislikes me. Did I say hes the most difficult to get along with? Did I say it wrong? Joyce nodded. Youre absolutely right. Luther became even more displeased and pulled Joyce into his arms. How am I difficult to get along with? Joyce turned her head and looked at him seriously. Arrogant, dismissive of others, rude, overly suspicious, thinking that everyone in the world wants to get close to you with ill intentions. Aloof, keeping people at a distance, hardly speaking. Obsessed with cleanliness, not wanting others to touch you, with a face full of disdain. Hahaha! Juanitaughed so hard she nearly doubled over. Youre absolutely right, spot on! As theyughed, Juanita even leaned on the table, pointing at Luther. Mr. Warner, did you repeat kindergarten? You clearly didnt learn any manners or social skills, hahaha. Karl restrained hisughter and nced aside. This time, he didnt stop Juanita. Luther really was like that in the past, and what she said was true, although he had improved a lot now. Luthers handsome face turned even darker. He held Joyce tighter. Am I that bad? Joyce was almostughing uncontrobly. Juanita saying that Luther must have repeated kindergarten was just too funny. She wrapped her arms around his waist. Im also curious. Did you never go to kindergarten? Luther suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth. Of course, I went to kindergarten. I had private tutors for everything. Hahaha. Hahaha. Juanita and Joyce burst intoughter again.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Juanita was even more exaggerated,ughing until tears streamed down her face. No wonder, no wonder, you really didnt go to kindergarten. Even Nina, who had been quietly silent all along, couldnt help but lower her head andugh secretly. Chris, twirling his wine ss in his hand, added a slyment, Well, Mr. Warner, it seems like your poprity isnt that great. You and I are not the same type of person. Karlughed. Thats right, Chris is generous and straightforward, friends everywhere. Weve seen it before. This time, the military sessfully regained control, and Otis met his end. Chris yed a significant role. Chris felt proud. It was nothing. If you ever need my help, just let me know. Everyone at the table teased Luther, making his expression extremely unpleasant. But he didnt really get angry. What did it matter? They were right in what they said, and he wasnt very keen on socializing with people. Karl intervened, Mr. Warner, dont mind them. Were all happy today, just making jokes with the host. Why should I mind? Luthers lips curled up. If I werent this way, how could I have attracted Joyce? Hehe. It just shows that Joyce likes my type, and thats enough. Saying that, he held Joyce even tighter, shrugging nonchntly. Why should he get angry? In his arms, he held his lifelong love. He was the ultimate winner. Joyce felt a bit embarrassed by Luthers words. She bit her lip and slightly freed herself from his embrace. With everyone present, being overly affectionate made her feel ufortable. Ahem. She cleared her throat. Lets talk about something else. Oh, Karl, I suddenly remembered something, Joyce said, recalling the man she encountered outside Penins Bank. She thought for a moment. Let me demonstrate to you all. Standing up, she reenacted the events of that day and the actions of the man with long hair. The process was too fast, and I didnt see it clearly. Anyway, at that time, he half crouched down, one hand holding me like this, and the other arm holding a coffee cup that was far away. The coffee cup fell, and there was quite a distance between us. When I thought about itter, it seemed almost impossible to aplish, almost like an extreme position for the human body. Joyce gestured. What kind of person do you think has the agility to achieve such a pose? Karl frowned, shaking his head. If the situation you described is true, I also find it highly unlikely. Not to mention the incredibly quick reaction. Challenging biomechanics and surpassing normal physical conditions should beimpossible. How could someone hold you with one hand and catch a falling coffee cup with the other at the same time? Luther was the first to express concern. Are you okay? Are you hurt? Im fine, Joyce assured them. She shook her head. I just find it strange that such a peculiar person suddenly appeared in the Capital. Now that things have calmed down and the Capital is on high alert, who could it be? With that level of skill, its unheard of in the world, at least I havent heard of it, Luther said, his expression bing serious. Chris suddenly spoke up, Wait a minute. I dont know if youve heard of Rohomes ninja technique? Rohomes? Luther immediately became wary. You mentioned Rohomes, and it seems that Otis has some connection to Rohomes. Yes, the ckhawk Helicopter that took Otis away was heading towards Rohomes territorial waters. There must be some connection, Joyce narrowed her eyes. Karl didnt participate in the subsequent actions, but he had heard about the entire operation to some extent. Rohomes ninja technique, if what you described is true, Joyce, it could be possible. People with these skills often receive special training from a young age, giving them extraordinary flexibility. They can perform such high-difficulty movements, Chris exined. So, the man I encountered in front of Penins Bank is very likely from Rohomes? Joyces expression became somewhat perplexed. After Otiss death, the appearance of Rocus people in the Capital raised questions about their motives. It was worth investigating the reasons behind it. Its very possible, Chris nodded. Do you want me to look into it? Karl asked. No need, Joyce waved her hand. It was just a chance encounter. Im just curious; theres no need to delve into it. Otis is already dead, and we dont need to live in constant fear. She smiled brightly. Even if there were really any issues, Chris was returning to Alvonia, and Karl had finally returned to a normal life. She didnt want to burden them anymore. Besides, it might have just been her overthinking things. Come on, everyone, lets continue eating. Dont just talk, Joyce enthusiastically greeted everyone. Lets chat a bit longer tonight. Do you want to drink? Juanita suddenly suggested. Luther was the first to object. Shes not allowed to drink. Her tolerance is too low. As for others, I dont care. Joyces face stiffened. She didnt want to drink, after all. Every time she drank, he would take advantage of her. Lets all drink moderately, not too much, Karl didnt object. Chapter 1644: Who’s the Most Handsome But Karl also nced at Juanita. You can only drink fruit wine. Im fine, Chris shrugged. Get Nina a ss of sparkling wine. Juanita rolled her eyes. Id rather not drink fruit wine. And you still want to drink while pregnant? Karls voice sounded displeased. Fine. Sigh. Juanita sighed and gave Joyce a resentful look. See, now Ive be a husband-controlled woman. Sigh. My happy life is over. Come on, hes already lenient with you, Joyce gave Juanita a look. Be content. Juanita smiled lightly and leaned into Karls arms. Im doing this willingly. Who made me fall in love with him? I cant do without him. Sigh, I ept it. Whatever he wants me to do, Ill do it. After saying that, she yfully looked at Karl. Karls usually straight-faced handsome appearance stiffened again. Juanita always had no problem confessing her feelings. He was initially ufortable with it, but now he was gradually getting used to it. It was Nina who blushed when she heard Juanitas loud confession. She couldnt help but lower her head. Deep down, she envied Juanita. How nice would it be if she could be as cheerful and lively as Juanita? Joyce spoke to Juanita at this moment. By the way, Im going back to Khebury, so the task of taking care of Nina will fall on you. Dont worry, Ill take good care of her, Juanita pulled Nina closer to her. Youre six years younger than me, so Ill treat you like a little sister. Come on, call me sister and lets hear it, Juanita coaxed. Nina shyly spoke, Sister Lin. She asked you to call her sister, so you should, Chris grumbled unhappily. Theyre taking advantage of me. Have you thought about it? If I have to call them brothers-inw? Youre too easily deceived. Oh. Nina quickly lowered her head. Im sorry. Juanitaughed happily. Chris, youre so stingy. I really treat her as a little sister. Dont worry, when youre not here, Ill take good care of her. Chris nced at Juanita and grunted reluctantly. Well, Juanitas personality waspletely different from Ninas. Nina didnt have any friends at school. If Juanita spent more time with Nina, engaged in activities together, and helped Nina be more outgoing, it wouldnt be a bad thing. Chris, you can go back to Alvonia with peace of mind. The Capital has me, Karl made a solemnmitment. Chris nodded. With Karls endorsement, he could truly feel at ease. Karl had a calm personality and was the most reliable. I have a question, a curious one that has remained unanswered. I want to ask everyone, Juanita suddenly sat up, feeling excited. Karl had a hunch that Juanita wouldnt ask a serious question. Forget it. You shouldnt ask. Juanita smirked. I want to ask. Look, all the handsome guys are here today. I want to know, whos the most handsome? She looked at Nina with sparkling eyes. Hey, what do you think? Karl massaged his forehead. He knew that Juanita wouldnt ask a serious question. Even Joyce couldnt help but rub her temples. Clearly, this question was like throwing a bomb. How could anyone in the room think one person was more handsome than the others? They all had their own styles. And handing this dilemma to Nina, was it testing her emotional intelligence? Nina, you need to be objective. If you just answer Chris, its too perfunctory, Juanita preempted Nina before she could speak. Nina hesitated. If she chose someone other than Chris, he would definitely be unhappy, right? Look, what were discussing today is the ideal male idol in a girls mind. What kind of person would that be? Juanita sat up straight. Ninas lips trembled. How was she supposed to choose? The three men hadpletely different styles. Mr. Warner was extremely cool and handsome, with outstanding looks and a first-ss temperament. Compared to Chris, his features were more three-dimensional. Chris had an outgoing personality, with dark gray eyes that were rare. Once you were drawn in, you couldnt escape. And Karl, beyond perfect facial features, had an even more reserved and stable temperament, refined and meticulous. For many girls, that was also fatal. She was in a dilemma, looking left and right. Juanita threw her such a difficult question Hahaha, no one can answer. How about I go first? Juanita chuckled mischievhously. Karl had an instinctive feeling that Juanita wouldnt ask a serious question. Never mind. You shouldnt ask. Juanita gave a cunning smile. I want to ask. Look, all the handsome guys are here today. I want to know, whos the most handsome? She looked at Nina with sparkling eyes. Hey, what do you think? Karl massaged his forehead. He knew that Juanita wouldnt ask a serious question. Even Joyce couldnt help but rub her temples. Clearly, this question was like throwing a bomb. How could anyone in the room think one person was more handsome than the others? They all had their own styles. And putting this dilemma on Nina, was it testing her emotional intelligence? Nina, you have to be objective. If you just say Chris, its too perfunctory, Juanita cut off Nina before she could speak. Nina hesitated. If she chose someone other than Chris, he would definitely be unhappy, right? You see, today were discussing the ideal male idol in a girls mind. What kind of person would that be? Juanita sat up straight. Ninas lips trembled. How was she supposed to choose? The three men hadpletely different styles. Mr. Warner was extremely cool and handsome, with outstanding looks and a first-ss temperament. Compared to Chris, his features were more three-dimensional. Chris had an outgoing personality, with dark gray eyes, a rare sight. Once you were drawn in, you couldnt escape. And Karl, beyond perfect facial features, had an even more reserved and stable temperament, refined and meticulous. For many girls, that was also irresistible. She was in a dilemma, looking left and right. Juanita threw her such a difficult question Hahaha, no one can answer. How about I go first? Juanita chuckled mischievously. Karl suddenly had a feeling that Juanita was trying to stir up trouble. I think Mr. Warner is the most handsome, Juanita announced her answer first. What about you, Joyce? Juanita smiled and asked. Joyce squinted her eyes. Oh, you cunning Juanita, you blocked Luther first. If she also said Luther was the most handsome, it would obviously be too contrived. She nced at Karl. Karl exchanged a nce with Joyce, indicating that he couldnt do anything about it and it was up to Joyce to handle it. Joyces eyes flickered, and she decided to defuse the situation for Nina first. If she gave her vote to Chris, it would likely prevent any objections from Chris, regardless of Ninas answerter. I think Chris is a bit more handsome, Joyce said. After speaking, she felt a light pinch at her waist. She forced augh. Of course, certain people wouldnt be happy either. Luther red at Joyce with an annoyed expression. This little woman was tired of him. She actually said someone else was more handsome than him. Of course, he understood Joyces intention, but he still couldnt help feeling displeased. Ahem. Joyce, you did well, Juanitaughed mischievously and said to Nina, Dont choose Karl, okay? Nina was taken aback. Choosing Karl was the best choice, right? In that way, each person would have one vote, fair and square. No one would have any objections. However, Juanita blocked her path and insisted on making her choose between Chris and Luther, trying to determine who was superior. Wasnt this going back to the beginning and throwing another difficult question at her? If she chose Chris, they would definitely make fun of Chris for being too controlling, making her not dare to resist. Choosing Mr. Warner would make Chris unhappy. Just as she was struggling, the private room door was gently pushed open. The spring night breeze entered with the person, apanied by a gentle and warm smile. Justin stepped in, as if bringing the arrival of spring with the opening of the door.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Sorry, Imte. You havent finished, have you? Even his voice seemed to carry tenderness, intoxicating people. Nina was stunned, what a gentle man. Even from a distance, she could feel the warm andforting aura emanating from him. She felt as if she had been granted amnesty. If she didnt want any disputes tonight and didnt want to cause conflicts between them, a vote for each person, avoiding ovepping options, would be fair. And she already had an answer. She pointed at Justin. Him. I choose him. Chapter 1645: No More Shenanigans Justin was taken aback, having just entered the room, he didnt know what they were talking about. He nced at Joyce with a puzzled look. Joyce smiled lightly. Its nothing. Dont mind it. Juanita insisted on ying a game, but its over now. Did you have dinner since you arrived sote? Justin replied, I cant eat outside food yet. The hospital provides specialized nutrition meals, so Ive already eaten. Luther looked at Justin, his expression thoughtful, with an indeterminate meaning. Justin treated their previous encounter as if it hadnt happened at all. He smiled and called out, Mr. Warner. Luther, as the host, said, Mr. Henderson, please have a seat. Let me introduce everyone. This is Justin, the president of the Henderson family bank. Juanita stared at Justin intently, looking him up and down. Justin stayed in the hospital for a while and appeared thinner, giving him a more gentle and refined appearance. Juanita couldnt help butpliment, Wow, what a dashing young man, with a hint of illness, making him even more attractive. Too bad you camete. It seems like all the girls are into your type. Justin didnt know what they were talking about, and his charming face looked slightly embarrassed. Hehe, dont mind. They were just joking. Among you all, who is the most handsome, Joyce waved her hand. Juanita, youve had enough fun. You can tone it down now. Look at Nina, shes almost overwhelmed by you. If you continue, Chris will get angry. Justin burst intoughter. So, he was chosen as soon as he entered the room? Nina secretly nced at Chris, afraid that he would actually get angry. She took the initiative to ce her little hand on Chriss leg, showing her absolute affection for him. Chris nced at her. Do you like gentle men? No, no, no, Nina hurriedly shook her head vigorously, as if denying it. Juanita teased, Oh, Chris is jealous. Nina lowered her head, feeling a bit at a loss. Chris reached over and pinched Ninas cheek. Im just teasing you. Then he looked up, staring at Juanita seriously. Dont corrupt her while Im not around. Before Juanita could respond, Karl took over the conversation. Rest assured, I will take care of her. You dont need to worry about those things happening. Hey, whats wrong with me? Im just joking around, Juanita pouted. Youre looking for trouble, Karl poked her temple. Thats enough. No more shenanigans tonight. Juanita stuck her tongue out at Karl. Justin finally understood what they were talking about. He smiled. So, this must be Chris? Ive heard about you. Chris examined Justin, I know you too. Your familys bank is also in Alvonia. The Henderson familys financialwork is spread all over the world. What are your ns next? Karl asked. He gestured towards Luther. Mr. Warner and Joyce will return to Khebury the day after tomorrow. What about you, Mr. Henderson? The headquarters of the Henderson family bank is also in Khebury. Will you go back? Justin shook his head. I wont go back. Im in the process of relocating the headquarters to Mufron. Im handling it already. Illplete the discharge procedures tomorrow and head to Mufron the day after tomorrow. I came here today to bid you all farewell. He picked up the red wine in front of him. I cant drink, so Ill have one less ss to express my gratitude. He raised his ss to Luther, Joyce, and Chris. Consider this my gratitude. He drank it all in one go. The day after tomorrow? Joyce looked slightly surprised. I might not be able to see you off. We will also leave the day after tomorrow. Justin smiled. You dont need to see me off. Tonight will be our farewell. His gaze fell on Joyce. Although he felt reluctant, he was more resigned. He had received Joyces invitation to dinner, but he hesitated and hadnte until just now. He decided toe before leaving. He wanted to see her onest time, even though he knew it would only make him feel more heartbroken. Joyce furrowed her brows slightly. Why did Justin want to develop in Mufron? He had already made the Henderson family bankrge and strong. Suddenly leaving, she couldnt understand it. However, it was his decision, and she would respect his choice. Justin looked at Luther seriously. Take good care of her.From N?velDrama.Org. There was more to his words, and his gaze carried a touch of mncholy. Regardless of the difficulties Luther faced, he hopedthat Luther would be able to safely ovee them. Justins greatest wish was for Joyce to be happy. Luther narrowed his eyes. Justin knew his situation, took a deep breath, and didnt know whaty ahead, but even if it was difficult, he would resolve it. For Joyce, for their children. Luthers lips curved slightly. You dont need to worry, Mr. Henderson. Karl and Juanita both understood the significance of Justin and Joyces past rtionship. Chris also realized it by now. There was definitely something extraordinary between Justin and Joyce. The atmosphere became somewhat subtle. At this moment, Nina suddenly stood up. Im sorry, I need to go to the restroom. She bowed slightly to everyone and left the table for a moment, pushing open the sliding door and returning to the private room. During the meal, the atmosphere had already recovered, and everyone was chatting andughing. She quickly walked to Chriss side, but the tatami was a bit slippery. Suddenly, she slipped and fell forward. Chris, with quick reflexes, caught her in his arms. Nina felt embarrassed, curling up in Chriss embrace, her cheeks blushing. Being embraced like this in front of everyone made her feel self-conscious. Im sorry, I lost control, she kept apologizing. She wanted to get up and return to her seat, but Chris had drunk a couple of sses and was slightly tipsy. So, he held onto her and coldlymanded, Just sit like this, dont move. He held Ninas slender waist with one arm. In an instant, he drank a few more sses of foreign liquor. The intoxication increased a bit. At that moment, a waiter brought in a fruit tter, a luxurious assortment of high-end fruits from around the world. Chris picked a grape and fed it to Nina. Nina looked around and saw everyone watching. With Chris acting so ambiguously, her face turned red as if blood was about to drip. She felt extremely embarrassed. She pushed him lightly. Youre drunk, stop drinking. How can a few sses make me drunk? Chris yed with her short hair and fed her a few more grapes. He held her even tighter, almost without any gap between them. Joyce coughed a couple of times, saying to Karl, Its gettingte. Lets call it a night. Chris is leaving tomorrow. Otherwise, can you arrange for someone to take him back? Luther and I will take Juanita home first. Karl nodded. I will personally take him back. Chris waved his hand. Im not drunk. After speaking, he supported his forehead and gradually couldnt hold on anymore, resting his head on the table. Chapter 1646: Farewell Properly Juanita pouted, And you said youre not drunk. It seems Chris cant handle mixed drinks. He gets drunk from red wine and foreign liquor. She looked at Joyce reluctantly. Ill go see you off the day after tomorrow. Ah, I really dont want you to leave. Joyce smiled and said, Dont see me off. Lets say our goodbyes tonight. Itll only make you feel more mncholic when the timees. Ille back often, and as soon as I return, Ille see you. Just make sure to listen to Karl and follow his instructions, okay? Juanita sighed, Alright. Am I not already listening to him? Im just Ah, forget it. Karl smiled at her and remained silent. At this moment, Justin stood up. Ill say my goodbyes to everyone as well. He extended his hand and shook hands with Luther and then Karl, gesturing with a smile. I came here by myself, and Ill return to the hospital in a little while. If you need anything in the future, feel free to reach out to me. Juanita chuckled, Well need your support for our charitable endeavors. Of course, Justin replied. He wore a smile as radiant as basking in spring. Well then, goodbye, everyone. Justin nodded lightly. He was thest one to arrive and the first one to leave tonight. His purpose had been achieved, and it was time for him to go. Just as he was about to step out of the private room. Joyce suddenly called out to him, Justin. Justin turned around, his eyes flickering with a slight tremor. Take care of yourself once youre in Mufron, Joyces voice sounded somewhat mncholic. She realized that after Justin left, they probably wouldnt see each other again for many years. The memories of their youth, with him as her confidant, were truly sincere. Justin nodded. Fearful that he wouldnt be able to let go, he took a deep breath. A smile as tender and bright as ever appeared on his lips. Then he turned around and left. He wanted to leave behind his most gentle smile and most carefree figure as his final farewell. Perhaps they would meet again in the future, but who knew when that would be? After he left, Justin quickened his pace towards the parking lot. After more than six years of love, it had ultimatelye to nothing. But he had no regrets. He had made up for his past mistakes and had experienced life and death together with her. He had no regrets. In the future, as the flowers bloomed and withered, going through the ups and downs of life, he only hoped for a peaceful and happy life for her. In the private room, Juanita gazed at Justins departing figure with deep affection and mncholy, sighing to herself. In the end, it was a destined encounter without a destined oue. After all, Joyce only had one person. Justins appearance, dashing and lost, even she felt heartbroken when she looked at him. Joyce checked the time. We should go. Lets say our goodbyes here. Okay. Karls emotions remained calm and steady. Give me a call when youre back in the Capital. It wasnt that he wasnt reluctant, but he suppressed his emotions and didnt want to show them, so as not to add to the mncholic atmosphere tonight. Over the years, they had formed an understanding. Letting go would take time for him as well. However, now he had someone he needed to protect. He pulled Juanita up. Its time to go. Alright. Juanitas voice sounded hoarse, and her eyes were filled with tears. Joyce and Luther bid their farewells to everyone, concluding tonights gathering. The next morning.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Nina woke up in her dorm room and looked at her surroundings. She was dazed for a moment. Last night, Karl had taken Chris back to the secret base. Then he had taken her back to Jennifer College of Music in the Capital. She had tossed and turned in bed for a long time, only managing to sleep for a short while before dawn. Chris was leaving tomorrow morning, and she wouldnt see him for a long time. Now it was truly time to say goodbye. She realized that she couldnt let go. She had fallen too deeply, too deeply. When she returned to the dorm room, tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. She cried and cried, unable to stop, as if all the tears in her life were about to dry up. When she got up in the morning and washed her face, she found that her eyes were swollen like walnuts. She couldnt go out and see people like this. But she still had to attend sses. She could only find thesses with ck frames that she hadnt used in a long time and put them on to cover up a bit. She remembered that she hadnt properly said goodbye to himst night. She had been lost and disoriented. Her steps had felt floaty. As she walked downstairs from the dormitory, she took a few bites of breakfast and prepared to go to ss. She passed by thewn in front of the auditorium. She heard amotion, with all the students running in one direction. She didnt know what they were doing, as it was almost time for ss and everyone should be going to ss. What could possibly be happening? Why are you all in such a hurry? Were about to start ss, and everyone isnt going to ss. Whats going on? someone asked. Forget about ss! A helicopter justnded on the schools football field. Oh my god, its a super cool military helicopter. Im going to check it out. Yeah, yeah! Skipping ss to watch the show. Why did a military helicoptere to our school? Who knows? Lets go check it out. Its military, you can never see it normally. They say its super cool. Check the school forum, someone has already posted pictures. Nina, upon hearing this, quickly took out her phone and opened the campus forum. Sure enough, someone had uploaded pictures of the helicopter. It hadnded right in the middle of the centralwn. How was that possible? Military helicopters. She suddenly had a faint premonition. Could it be? No, it couldnt. She rubbed her eyes and felt her excitement growing. Her footsteps unconsciously quickened, and she ran towards the centralwn. She had never run so fast before. The closer she got to the centralwn, the more people there were, almost overcrowding the area. People were crowding around, and she couldnt see what was happening up ahead. But she could hear the deafening roar, and she caught glimpses of the massive rotor des spinning in the distance. A strong gust of wind swept through, sending the leaves around into a frenzy. Some small trees were even bent over by the wind. She was blocked by the crowd and couldnt see who was inside the helicopter. At this moment, someone seemed to shout something, but she couldnt make out the words. In any case, the crowd began to split and make way. Clearing a path. And she stood at the end of the crowd, finally seeing what was ahead. Underneath the magnificent helicopter, a row of special forces personnel stood in two lines, their formation and aura awe-inspiring. A man dressed in Alvonias navy blue military uniform. With a divine and handsome appearance, he stepped down from the helicopter with long strides. Besides Chris, who else could it be? Nina stood at the end of the cleared path. At this moment, she gazed at him from afar, her heart almost stopping, her breath ceasing. Chapter 1647: A New Journey He came to see her. He came to see her before he left, in such a grand manner. She was overwhelmed with excitement. The next moment, she ran towards him. Ignoring the gazes of those around her, disregarding everything, she ran straight towards him. The students were discussing and more so, filled with envy and admiration. Oh my, so he came to find Nina. Nina is now the number one star of our music college. Meeting in a helicopter, its like something out of a movie. It brings tears to my eyes! Ah, so touching. If I could experience a love like this, even if I died, it would be worth it. So handsome, incredibly cool. What a grand disy, its simply insane. Are they saying goodbye? Is Chris going back to Alvonia? This kind of farewell is truly unforgettable. Some students took out their phones to take photos and record videos. If those were uploaded online, they would surely go viral. Nina ran towards Chris. Chriss lips curled up as he watched her run towards him. It felt particrly good to see her take the initiative. He didnt believe she could continue to repress her emotions and not express them. He slightly opened his arms, waiting for her to throw herself into his embrace. Just as Nina was about to run into Chriss arms. All the special forces personnel formed a row, blocking the onlookers. They blocked their view and prevented them from recording with their phones. A sigh could be heard from the crowd. No more photos, what a pity. We cant see them anymore, and it lets us broaden our horizons. Let it be, its their privacy. Lets not disturb them. Nina threw herself into Chriss arms. It was the first time she had been so bold, hugging him in the presence of so many people. She couldnt restrain herself any longer. He was about to leave, and the thought of not seeing him for a long time made her feel as if her heart was being twisted, causing her great pain. Chrisughed. He lifted her chin. He had a bit too much to drinkst night, not that it was a lot. Normally, this amount of alcohol wouldnt make him drunk. Perhaps it was because he was leaving and feeling a bit mncholic, making it easier for him to get drunk. He had slept until dawn after returning to the secret base. He thought to himself that if he left like this, this little woman would definitely feel ufortable. Just when Nina raised her head, he reached out and took off her ck-framed sses. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts, with bloodshot red veins visible. Youve been crying all night? Chris frowned. Nina tightly held onto him, nodding. As she nodded, her eyes welled up with tears again and they streamed down her face. Chris smiled, knowing that she cared about him. It made him feel particrlyfortable. I have to leave. Come here and say goodbye.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chris reached out and wiped the tears from her cheek. Dont cry. Ill be back to see you soon. Is there anything else you want to say to me? Nina suppressed her sobs, taking a few deep breaths. What was she waiting for to say it? She looked up, gazing at him resolutely. The noise from the helicopter starting was too loud, almost drowning out everything. Having a conversation was quite difficult. Suddenly, she spoke, I love you! Chris was taken aback, almost thinking he misheard. It was difficult to hear her with so much noise, but judging by her lip movements, he couldnt be wrong. A public confession. He thought she would never be able to say it in her lifetime. To confirm, he raised his voice and said, What did you say? I cant hear you clearly, say it again. Ninas face turned as red as it could be, and she bit her lip. After a moment of hesitation, she summoned all her strength and shouted, I love you!! This time, her voice overpowered everything. Everyone present could hear it. Even Chris was stunned. This little woman had erupted in a way that couldnt be underestimated. What happened next surprised him even more. Nina reached out with both hands and hooked her arms around his neck. With a significant height difference, it was a bit difficult for her to do this. She stood on tiptoe, trying to hook her arms around his neck and pull him down. Then she kissed him passionately, right in front of everyone. Chris lowered his head, deepening the kiss. This trip had been so worthwhile. It had brought out her true feelings and allowed him to leave Pascaylia without any regrets. He embraced her tightly, continuing to kiss her deeply. Finally, when he released her lips, he leaned close to her ear and spoke in a low voice,I love you too. Her whole body trembled, overwhelmed with an indescribable sense of gratitude. Tears flowed uncontrobly. She held onto him tightly. Their time together was brief. As the helicopter flew away from the Capital Music College, she stood on thewn, looking up at the blue sky. Tomorrow was full of hope. This man who made her gaze upward truly belonged to her. She would work hard to be stronger and stand by his side. The next day. Joyce and Luther, apanied by Anderson, prepared to board a private ne. They left the rest of the arrangements to Casey and Aaron. Casey would stay in the Capital for a while to establish the branch, and Aaron would be responsible for moving all their belongings back to Khebury. Kane came to see them off. He wore an unwilling expression on his face. Joyce smiled andforted him, Kane, youve been in Mufron for so many years. Now the Zhuo family needs you, and you should return to Roberts Media. Kane pouted, I cant bear to leave QR Design Company. We built it together from scratch. You will always be a founding shareholder, and youll handle the Mufron business. Dont be like this, looking so aggrieved, Joyce patted his shoulder like an older sister. Come on, dont be like that. Anderson teased from the side, I say, some people are still children, they just wont admit it. Even when they were babies, I changed their diapers. But now they dont even think about me. Anderson stuck his tongue out at him. h h h. Cecelia and Ralph were standing by, both smiling. Ralph patted Luther. Take good care of her from now on. Luther solemnly nodded. Please rest assured, Mom and Dad. Joyce reluctantly looked at Ralph and Cecelia. Cecelia sensed Joyces slightly downcast mood and reassured her, Dont worry, everything is fine at home. You dont need to worry. Go back to Khebury at ease. I will visit you frequently. Joyce nodded gently. Luther held Joyces hand and, apanied by Anderson, boarded the private ne. Goodbye, Grandpa and Grandma, Anderson waved to them. Goodbye, Uncle Zhuo. Kane finally wore a satisfied smile. I wille to see you! Andres! When we y games online, you have to invite me! Joyce and Luther also waved goodbye to everyone. As the cabin door of the private ne closed. Joyce and Luther sat down in their seats. Anderson ran to the back of the cabin and yed happily there. Luther gently stroked the back of her hand. Thank you. Joyce red at him. What was there to thank her for? She muttered, I didnt sleep wellst night. Ill take a nap and call me when we arrive in Khebury. She didnt sleep well, thanks to a certain someone. Hmph. She closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, they were probably already back in Khebury, thend that evoked so many emotions for her. For some reason, this return felt different. It felt as if she was about to embark on a new journey. Chapter 1648: The Beginning of a New Prelude Khebury, DeNox. The exclusive suite on the top floor. The bedsheets were wrinkled, the room was in disarray, and even the air was filled with a special ambiguous atmosphere. It was already bright outside, but the curtains remained tightly closed. A dim night light illuminated the room, casting a faint halo. The sound of rushing water continued to echo from the bathroom. A misty haze filled the room. Vicki stood under the showerhead, her tall figure being washed by the hot water, her wheat-colored skin glistening. After showering, she dried her hair and walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. The man on the bed was still asleep. She opened the curtains slightly, opened the door, and walked out onto the balcony, going all the way to the railing. Leaning against the railing, she casually picked up the lighter on the rattan coffee table next to her and lit a slender menthol cigarette, taking a few puffs. White smoke rose between her fingers, lingering. Gradually, she felt as if she was immersed in the mist. With her back to the room, she looked at the view beyond the railing-the internal garden of DeNox, designed in a Japanese style, exquisite and full of Zen. Her hand rested on the railing, holding the cigarette between her fingers. Suddenly, a man came up behind her, furrowing his brow, and took the cigarette from her hand. I thought you quit? Why are you smoking again? he asked. Vicki felt a little annoyed as she nced back at the man. Awake? You should go home now. Felixs face instantly darkened. What did this woman think she was doing after spending the night together? She wanted him to leave as soon as he woke up? This was his territory. Suppressing his anger, he embraced her from behind. He asked, When are we getting married? How long do you want me to wait? Luther and Joyce had already returned to Khebury with their children. Joyce was pregnant with twins. Felix envied them. Vicki turned her head, her expression unchanged, and asked calmly, When did I make you wait? I never said I wanted to get married. Felixs expression grew even darker. He wanted to tear open her heart and see what it was made of. Was it made of stone? How could she be so heartless! Four years ago. A top-notch headhuntingpany introduced a legendary figure to manage DeNox, and that person was Vicki. He still remembered the first time he saw her, she had stunned him. He had never seen a woman like her before. She was tall, not much shorter than him. Her appearance was striking, with narrow and captivating eyes that seemed to mesmerize people. High and straight nose, plump lips, healthy wheat-colored skin-her unique beauty was unforgettable. Their first conversation, he would never forget. Youre the new director of DeNox? Thats right. Who are you? She raised her long gaze and nced at him. Her aura was so strong that he was instantly speechless. I, I am the boss of DeNox, he awkwardly replied, feeling a bit diminished in her presence. Oh, so youre the legendary yboy from the Saunders family. He would never forget her disdainful smile. So, he made up his mind to make her his. It wasnt difficult at all. Soon, he seeded. When he made ambiguous advances towards her, she didnt even object. She agreed without any reservation. He thought she was so bold and experienced, but he didnt expect her to be a virgin. Afterwards, he made it clear that he wouldnt take responsibility, and they were just ying around. But she was even more carefree, saying that she was a normal person with needs. They each took what they needed, and he didnt need any burdens. If he had a formal girlfriend or a potential wife, he just needed to inform her. She would immediately end their rtionship. She didnt even stay the night, she would leave directly after their encounters. And so, they maintained their friends with benefits rtionship. Four years flew by.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He thought he had seeded, that he had conquered her. But gradually, he realized he was wrong. It wasnt him ying with her, but her ying with him. He had already fallen deeply in love with her, thinking about her day and night. He no longer frequented nightclubs, feeling disgusted even by idental touches from other girls. In the second year together, he proposed to her. Since he realized his true feelings, he didnt hold back. He wanted to marry her and make herpletely his. But this heartless woman took his words as a joke, as if she didnt care at all. Every time they were intimate, she never stayed the night. Sometimes hefelt that she was cruel, as if everything that had happened between them had never urred, as if no moment lingered, she would simply get dressed and leave. Four years had passed, he asked her to stay, but she would resolutely leave every time. Last night was the first time she stayed, sleeping by his side. That night, he slept particrly soundly. He sensed that something was bothering her, even absentminded, but he didnt ask her what had happened exactly. Although their bodies had been intertwined for four years, he had never entered her inner world. He didnt know what she was thinking, and he couldnt even see what she wanted to do next. In these four years, she truly treated him as nothing more than a friend with benefits. He had asked before, if he had hurt her with his initial nonchnt attitude, if that was the reason she had never epted him all these years. If that was the case, he sincerely apologized. Back then, he was carefree, but he had dedicated himself for four years. How could she not see that? However, she just smiled and said that she had never minded because she had never thought of being with him. He was infuriated and ignored her for half a month in protest. But this heartless woman didnt give him a call or send a message during that time, as if she didnt care. He even feared that if he continued ignoring her, the result would be an unspoken end to their rtionship. So, he gave in and upied her person since he couldnt obtain her heart. Only during their intimate moments could he feel that she briefly belonged to him. Just likest night. Felix took a deep breath. Vicki, I want to get married! He forcefully turned her around, forcing her to look at him. I want you to have my children! Seeing her cold expression, he closed his eyes and tried to calm down. You have a good rtionship with Joyce. Shes back now, and you should know. The children are almost four years old, and shes pregnant with twins. Vicki, Im almost thirty-two years old now. I want to marry you. As he spoke, his anger became harder to suppress. Vickis narrow eyes lifted. Ive said that you can marry someone else. I can step aside at any time. If you want me to leave DeNox today, I can pack my things right now. Felix felt himself getting close to being driven mad by her. I dont want anyone else. I want you to have my child. I want you to give birth to my child. Im already thirty-two, and I want to be a father! His chest heaved up and down, his handsome face turned purple with anger, and the veins on his neck bulged. He tightly gripped her shoulders, his fingers trembling. Today, he had to make things clear. After four years. Shouldnt she give him an answer? Chapter 1649: I Can Give You Children Vickis gaze fell lightly on him. He was trying hard to suppress his anger, and she could sense it. After hesitating for a moment, she said, I can give you children. I wont use contraception anymore. Felix was taken aback, his heart filled with joy, thinking that she finally agreed. Yesterday, her willingness to stay the night was a good sign. But his happiness didntst even a second. The next words she uttered felt like a plunge back into hell. But I cant marry you. Vicki brushed his hand off her shoulder, walked to the side, and sat down on a wicker armchair. Felix stared at her, his face filled with disbelief. Why? Youre willing to have my children, but you wont marry me? Whats the reason behind this? Are you worried that my family wont approve? Thats impossible. Nobody can interfere with my choices. I can guarantee that I can make you Mrs. Saunders, and no one will dare to say anything. Besides, with Vickis strong determination and outstanding skills, who would dare to challenge her after she took control of the Xiao family? If they wanted to live to see tomorrow, they would have to keep their mouths shut. He was never worried about those things. What he couldnt figure out was her. Vicki shook her head. Felix asked again, Dont you think youre sitting in jail, but I know none of those stories are true. You must have your reasons, but you dont want to say them. I know youre not that kind of person. Thats enough. There were various rumors about Vicki in the underworld. Some said that when she was ten years old, she had been taken to the police station for injuring more than ten boys. Since no one imed her, she was eventually sent to a social welfare institution. Some said that when she was fifteen years old, she had already made a name for herself in the underworld. Some said that when she was eighteen years old, she had been imprisoned for intentional harm. Since she was eighteen and legally an adult, the court determined that she had full legal capacity, and considering her involvement as an aplice, she received a lenient sentence of probation. Some said that she had gained control of all the nightclubs in Khebury by relying on her ability to fight and her sense of loyalty towards her brothers. There were various legends about her. After truly being with her, he could feel that Vicki was actually very kind-hearted and full of justice. He knew that the things that happened back then were either because she wanted to protect herself from being bullied or to protect others. In any case, she appeared cold on the outside but warm on the inside, and he knew that better than anyone. Vicki looked up and locked eyes with Felix. Do you think I care about those things? Then why? Why cant we get married? Felix couldnt understand. Are my children not going to have a name or status in the future? What are you thinking? The pain in his gaze was evident. Vicki, youre too heartless. Am I not good enough for you? Vicki fell silent for a moment. Suddenly, she stood up and walked in front of Felix. Ive made it clear. I will give you children, but I cant marry you. I didnt use contraceptionst night, and I havent taken the morning-after pill. From now on, I wont use contraception anymore. I dont want to say it a third time, so do you want children or not? Felix clenched his teeth. Yes. Vicki nodded. Understood. You can go now. We should try to see each other as little as possible in the future. I have some things to take care of. When I feel its safe, I will naturally contact you. What?! Felix could hardly believe what he was hearing. She actually said that they should see each other less in the future? How could he bear it? He felt like he couldnt live a day without her now. He was about to question her further. Suddenly, Vickis phone, which had been ced aside, rang. In the quiet air, the ringing sounded particrly tense and piercing. She squinted her eyes. If a persons life and death couldnt be decided by themselves, what did marriage matter? She didnt want to drag Felix down. It hadnt been peacefultely. After burying hidden dangers for so many years, there would eventually be an outbreak. That person should be back now. Cloud. She had already sensed the approach of the storm. This time, it would surely stir up colossal waves. Sorry, I need to take this call. Please step aside. Her voice was as cold and indifferent as ever. Felix struggled to contain his anger, then turnedaround and left. The wind started blowing, causing the curtains on the balcony to flutter and dance. Then, a loud bang could be heard as he forcefully mmed the door and left the top-floor suite of DeNox. Vicki answered the phone. On the other end of the line, a sinister voice spoke, and it was Christian. Vicki got straight to the point, Christian, Athena has gone missing for a long time. Did you just find out? Christians voice was particrly gloomy. What exactly is going on? Vicki said, Do you remember? When Athena first woke up, I told you that I felt something strange about her. Her eyes were deep and profound, without a trace of confusion. I always felt that she knew everything. She was too calm. It was my sixth sense telling me that things werent as simple as they seemed. And it turns out I was right. She woke up a long time ago and has been secretly nning. And when she said she couldnt remember why she fainted, I thought it was impossible. She must know. Christian sighed, Its been ten years. She was unconscious for ten years and finally woke up. Why did she do this? What does she want to aplish? Could it be that He paused, Could it be that she hasnt given up, that she hasnt moved on from what happened ten years ago? Vicki rubbed her forehead, Christian, the situation isnt optimistic. ording to my sources, Cloud has been acting frequently. My people have reported that he was in the Capital recently. And yesterday, someone saw him in Khebury. Although this information hasnt been confirmed yet, its not good news. What does he want to do? What is he trying to achieve by resurfacing after all these years of OGW lying low? Christians voice grew darker. Vicki smiled, Christian, you really dont understand Athena. Do you really think that OGW is being controlled by Cloud? She looked up and gazed at the cloudy sky, a storm was brewing.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Have you never suspected? Actually, Athena has always been the one behind OGW. Her words were like a giant stone thrown into a calmke, creating ripples. Christian remained silent on the other end of the phone. Think about it carefully. Goodbye. After she hung up, Vicki yed with the lighter and lit another cigarette. She had actually quit smoking for a while, but today she felt frustrated. She had just taken a puff when she thought about her promise to Felix about having children. She immediately extinguished the cigarette. Looking up at the sky, covered in dark clouds, she fell into a daze. If the future path was filled with thorns and hardships, she would face it alone. Chapter 1650 The Threat Always Exists Luther and Joyce returned to Khebury, the Warner residence, and spent two days settling in. Mr. Arnold was particrly pleased and busymanding the servants to clean the rooms and living room spotlessly. In the sprawling garden, not a single weed could be seen, and the tree crowns of the long avenue had been trimmed. During Luthers absence, the entire European-style building had been renovated at great cost. Now, in the light of the morning sun, it shone like a pce. Anderson particrly enjoyed the environment of the old house, and in the spring, he woke up early to the sound of birds singing and the fragrance of flowers. He had eaten breakfast and was ying in the yard. Luther woke up a bitter, having been in continuous meetings for the past two days, dealing with a mountain of work. Joyce was still sleeping; she was even more tired. Upon returning to Khebury, she was busy relocating her QR designpany to a new building, not far from R&S Group headquarters, about a ten-minute walk away. The employees who were originally in Mufron would arrive in Khebury in three days and begin the recruitment process. Her goal was to make JK Intelligence the leadingpany in Pascaylia and upy a leading market share. Luther came to Joyces side and saw that she was already showing signs of waking up. He gently flicked her hair and caressed her cheek, his lips overflowing with tenderness. Joyce felt a tickle in her neck. She woke up with a faint consciousness and opened her eyes to see a magnified handsome face. To be honest, after returning to Khebury, she slept more soundly, feeling a sense of returning home. In The Capital, no matter where she stayed, she always felt like a temporary resident. During her years in Mufron, she was even more adrift. Coming back was truly stable. Wheres Andres? She hugged his neck and pulled him closer. Hes been up for a long time, ying happily, Luther said, kissing her and giving her a long morning kiss. The kiss made Joycepletely awake, and she pushed him away and got up, saying, Im getting up, Im hungry. She was afraid that if they kept kissing, he would lose control again. Hmm. Luther pecked her on the cheek. Breakfast is already ready. Ive already eaten. Ill eat with you and then go to the group, he said. Is everything going smoothly with thepany? Joyce asked while washing up. Of course, what cant I handle? Luther smiled, picking up a towel to wipe her face. Joyce sat down at the table. Todays breakfast was special and abundant, all exquisite Western dishes, such as tuna sd, corn porridge, chickpeas with matsutake mushroom sauce, and smoked Parma ham sandwiches, and so on. Luther handed her a ss of milk. Breakfast should be nutritious. Youre pregnant, so you need to eat more, he said. Joyce looked up and asked, Hows Andres kindergarten arrangement? Khebury Dewey Noble Kindergarten. He starts school tomorrow. The sponsorship fee for children who can go to school is tens of millions. The kindergarten has all kinds of high-end equipment, miniature golf, a horse stable, and so on, Luther said. That sounds nice, Joyce said with some concern, but what Im most worried about is that Andres always seems to be out of ce among his peers. Hes like an outsider. Geniuses are always lonely, Luther said. This time, I asked the kindergarten to set up a genius ss, with about ten children. Each child has their own talent. Some are born musicians, some are good at painting and have already held exhibitions, and some have special skills in robotics. Andres will adapt to many things in such an environment, Luther said. Really? Joyces eyes lit up. Youre so thoughtful. Khebury is my turf. Whatever I want to do, I have the final say. The Capital still has some reservations. There are some politicians Im not familiar with, Luther said. Im also nning to bring Ivy over. Shes been sincere to Andres these past few years. Ive already talked to her, and shes willing to move her whole family to Khebury. Shell work under Mr. Arnold in the future. Okay, Joyce nodded. Im done eating. I need to tidy up my office today. Ill go over in a while. When can Andres go to kindergarten? He hasnt been to school for a long time since he was kidnapped, Luther said. Tomorrow. Aaron is back, and Ill have him take him, Joyce said, looking at her watch. I have to go now. I have to go too. Do you want me todrive you? Luther walked to the door and asked.From N?velDrama.Org. No need. I have to go to a few ces, and its more convenient for me to drive myself, Joyce said, waving her hand. Ill send a driver for you, Luther suggested. I dont like other people driving me, Joyce said. Dont forget, I used to be a car designer. Im a professional driver. Hehe, Luther chuckled, helping her close the car door. But youre a professional driver whos directionally challenged. Joyce had a ck line on her face. Im familiar with Khebury. Dont be too full of yourself. Roads have changed a lot in the past four years. If you get lost, call me. Navigation might not even work, Luther said, leaning in through the car window and kissing her on the cheek. Then, Joyce stepped on the gas and left the Warner residence. Luther left afterwards, making a phone call to Aaron. Has Dr. Jacobs team arrived? he asked. Yes, Mr. Warner. Theyre already at the secretb, waiting for you, Aaron replied. Okay, Ill be there in about half an hour. Let them do the preparations first. Write down everything they need, and get it for them as soon as possible. Also, the location of theb must be kept secret from everyone, including those around me, Luther said. Understood. Please dont worry, Mr. Warner, Aaron said. Luther had been waiting for the experiment team for a long time, and they had finally arrived. Today, he was going to have his blood drawn to find out what poison he had been exposed to. Recently, his ears had been bleeding again, indicating that the threat to his life was always present. Chapter 1651 Microorganisms Luther drove all the way to the secretboratory located in the suburbs, a Biochemical Institute under the jurisdiction of the R&S Group. It was publicly imed to be a ce for cultivating microorganisms, such as beer yeast and the like. Its worth noting that the R&S Group controlled nearly 80% of the national alcohol production and sales. In reality, thisboratory had a special function. Some undisclosed special experiments were conducted here in secret. This time, Luther invited the Donald team, and the insiders believed that his purpose was to develop new alcoholic beverage products. After arriving, Luther met with the team leaders, Orik Hubbard and Jocelyn Parsons. They were a married couple, both highly knowledgeable geniuses engaged in research in the field of biomedicine technology. Orik smiled and approached, respectfully saying, Mr. Warner, Dr. Jacobs has already briefed me on your situation. Your blood reports and various examination reports show no signs of any problems. If you dont mind, I would like to draw some blood from you for microbial cultivation to see what the issue might be. Luther nodded and pointed to the other astute and capable woman, asking, Is this your wife, Mrs. Jocelyn? Jocelyn extended her hand and said, Yes, thats me. Rest assured, we will do our best to fulfill Dr. Jacobs instructions. In a few days, Dr. Jacobs will alsoe personally. Mr. Warner, are your recent symptoms still ongoing? Luther subconsciously touched his ear, My ears have been inexplicably bleeding, it has happened three times. As he spoke, he suddenly felt heat in his ear. He quickly took out a napkin from his suit pocket and plugged his ear. Indeed, after a moment, the napkin was soaked in fresh blood. Fortunately, the bleeding wasnt too severe. Orik and Jocelyn witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and they exchanged a nce, shaking their heads at each other. Mr. Warner, in all our years of work, we have never encountered such a situation. But based on intuition, I feel it is rted to some unknown microorganism, Orik said with a serious expression. Pleasee this way for blood extraction. Luther nodded and followed Jocelyn into theboratory. Before entering the sterileboratory, they needed to put on istion suits and undergo thorough disinfection. Luther changed his clothes,pleted the disinfection process, and entered theboratory. Jocelyn inserted the needle into his elbow, and the thick blood flowed through the tube. Im sorry, Mr. Warner. We may need as much blood as possible. We will collect as much of your blood as your body can tolerate. Microorganisms have a wide distribution range, and its not easy to capture them. We have to search extensively to have a chance of finding them, Orik exined. Luther took a deep breath. If too much blood was drawn, it would undoubtedly affect hisplexion. How could he hide it from Joyce? He pondered, consideringing up with a temporary business trip excuse. He would find a ce to rest for a couple of days until his vitality recovered before appearing in front of her again. After the blood draw, when Luther stood up, he felt a wave of dizziness. He shook his head, forcing himself to regain hisposure. How is it? Is it serious? Jocelyn asked. If you dont feel well, its best to go to the hospital and get some blood-enriching medication. Take a few more days to rest and pay attention to your diet. Luther shook his head, Im fine.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Orik said, Leave the rest to us. We will do our utmost to find the cause of your illness. In truth, even though he said that, he didnt have much confidence. Searching for microorganisms in the bloodstream was like finding a needle in a haystack. Luther nodded slightly and then left the secretboratory. Aaron had been waiting outside the whole time. When he saw Luthere out with a pale face, he was puzzled. Mr. Warner, what happened to you? You were fine when you went in. Take me to the hotel to rest. Remember, dont tell anyone about what happened today, including Joyce, Luther instructed. Also, tell everyone that Im going on a temporary business trip to renworth and will be back the day after tomorrow. Aaron didnt understand, Why cant Mrs. Warner know? Mr. Warner, between you and Mrs. Warner, youve been through life and death, and your rtionship has already improved, hasnt it? Although it was presumptuous to ask such a question, he couldnt help himself. Luther supported his forehead. I dont want to worry her. Shes been through enough these years. Dont worry, Ill figure out a solution. Aaronnodded, Understood, Mr. Warner. He stepped on the gas and started the car, taking Luther to the hotel to rest. Along the way, Luther received a call from Joyce. He pressed the answer button and joked, You missed me as soon as I left? On the other end of the phone, Joyce was perceptive. Whats wrong? Your voice sounds weak. How is that possible? You must have misheard, Luther cleared his throat and raised his voice. I was busy for a while and didnt have time to eat. I was just about to go eat. Is there something you need? No, I just wanted to ask about our schedule for going to Mufron. I have some unexpected matters to deal with here. I want to move Iris grave back as soon as possible. Can we go to Mufron earlier? Joyce asked. Of course, the timing is up to you. When do you want to go? Luther asked. The day after tomorrow, is that okay? Joyce asked. Thats fine. Ill arrange it and apply for a private ne route from the airline. Well depart the day after tomorrow. Ive already taken care of all the other details, including the arrangements in Mufron. Should we tell Andres about this? Take him with us? Luther had been hesitating these past few days. He couldnt hide Alishas situation from Anderson any longer. Sooner orter, he would find out. Now, Anderson should be able to ept this terrible news. Joyce seemed to think for a moment and hesitated, Okay, Ill talk to him tonight. Well take him to Mufron. I have to make a sudden trip to renworth. Ill be back early the day after tomorrow, and then we can leave together, Luther suddenly said. A business trip? Going to renworth at this time? Joyce was momentarily surprised, then said, Well, its okay. Luther spoke softly, Im sorry for the suddenness. Its an important matter that I have to deal with. Dont worry, Ive already prepared everything, so you dont need to worry about anything. Got it, go and take care of your business. After that, Joyce hung up the phone. Luther put away his phone and closed his eyes, resting in the car. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he opened his eyes and instructed Aaron, Contact Lin Feng now and have hime over. Ive had too much blood drawn. Ask him to prepare some blood-enriching potions for me. Also, make sure my meals are nutritious. I need to recover my strength as soon as possible. Understood, Aaron responded. He nced at the rearview mirror, where Luthers face was pale, and his voice was much weaker than usual. The worry in his heart grew, sensing that something was wrong. Chapter 1652: Encounter with Sudden Cardiac Arrest On the other side. After hanging up Luthers phone call, Joyce began to deal with the affairs of QR Intelligent Design Company. She had already arranged most of the work, and Luther had also sent some people to help her, making the arrangement very efficient. She still needed to get some special materials, so she nned to go out and purchase them herself. At noon, she drove to the Semiconductor Material Exhibition Center and ordered some rare professional items she needed, and then she drove to the city center. In her memory, there was a pastry shop here with delicious cream puffs that werent too sweet or greasy, and she used to love them. She nned to buy two boxes to bring home for Anderson to eat. Sure enough, the shop was still there, and it hadnt changed at all in four years. She packed the cream puffs and walked out the door. Suddenly, a crowd of people one meter ahead caused amotion. Someone shouted, Oh no, the old man has copsed! Following everyones gaze, Joyce saw an old man lying on the ground, with his eyes tightly closed and his face turning purple. The old man was wearing a well-made, stiff suit, which was exquisite in craftsmanship and obviously not an ordinary person. The white temples reminded Joyce of her grandfather. When her grandfather left the world with regret, she didnt even get a chance to recognize her own grandfather. It was always a regret. Seeing the old man in front of her suddenly falling ill, Joyce separated from the crowd and walked forward. Everyone, let me take a look. I can provide emergency treatment. You call for an ambnce right away. As she spoke, she had already knelt down, one knee on the ground. She patted the old mans shoulders and called out in his ear, Grandpa, wake up, wake up. However, there was no response. She also touched the old mans carotid artery, and found that his pulse was barely detectable. She became tense, it was a sudden cardiac arrest. Without hesitation, she quickly began chestpressions, trying to revive the old mans heart. Someone next to her asked, How is it, can he be saved? Joyce replied while performing chestpressions, In cases of sudden cardiac arrest, the best chance of survival is within five minutes. If it is dyed, the brain will be damaged. If it persists for a long time, it will lead to brain death, which is irreversible. Call for an ambnce quickly and ask them to bring a defibritor! Okay. The enthusiastic bystander quickly dialed the ambnces number. Fortunately, the incident happened in the city center, not far from the National Hospital. The ambnce arrived in four minutes. A paramedic got off the ambnce, holding a defibritor in his hand. Joyce gave way to the paramedic, who attached the electrodes to the old mans chest and prepared to use the defibritor. Finally, the old mans heartbeat was restored.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Joyce was sweating profusely, she stood up and was about to leave. But the paramedic asked, Excuse me, can youe with us to the hospital? You seem very professional in emergency treatment. The hospital is quite busy today, and Im the only one here. Im afraid that if there is another emergencyter, there wont be enough manpower. The hospital is very close, and it wont take you more than half an hour. Joyce thought about it. She wasnt busy today, and it was still early. She agreed, Okay. The paramedic lifted the old man onto the ambnce, and the bystanders helped. Joyce followed them onto the ambnce. As the ambnce door closed, it took off with a roar. Inside the ambnce, the paramedic put an oxygen mask on the old man and found his phone in his pocket. He searched for the nearest contact and made a call. After the call was connected, the paramedic asked, Hello, are you a rtive of the owner of this phone? Oh, I see. He suddenly had a heart attack and is now being sent to the National Hospital in an ambnce. Pleasee to the emergency department of the hospital. Dont worry, there was a kind-hearted bystander who did cardiopulmonary resuscitation for your grandfather on the spot. She was very professional, and the golden rescue time is only 4-6 minutes. Thanks to her, your grandfather survived until we arrived, and his life is not in danger now. Shes still on the ambnce with us. She will go to the emergency room with us. Dont worry, your grandfather is stable now. After speaking, the paramedic hung up. Joyce looked at the old mans slightly improvedplexion and felt relieved. It turned out that the person who answered the phone just now was the old mans grandson. Somehow, shewas reminded of the old Heath. Soon, the ambnce arrived at the National Hospital. After getting off the ambnce, four or five doctors and nurses came out of the hospital and lifted the old man onto the stretcher and took him into the emergency room. Joyce watched as the old man received treatment and breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, a luxury car screeched to a sudden stop in front of the emergency entrance with a loud ga sound. This car seemed to be specially customized, and Joyce was knowledgeable about cars. She could tell that it was made of special metal materials, had a paint job that was almost impossible to find on the market, military-grade bulletproof ss, and extraordinary tires. Every detail exuded luxury and prestige. She couldnt help but wonder, when did Khebury get such a character? Just then, a man and a woman got out of the car. The woman was driving and wearing a ck professional suit with sunsses and a Bluetooth headset on her ears. She looked like a professional bodyguard. Joyce was stunned for a moment, a female bodyguard? The mans hair was curled and dyed a dazzling silver. He was wearing an expensive light gray suit and a tie with blue diamonds. His tie clip was iid with blue diamonds and shone brightly in the sunlight. His chin was sharp and his lips were thin like a de. Joyce didnt look at him for long. She walked into the emergency center, thinking of taking another look at the old man before leaving. The man approached the ambnce and politely asked, I was the person who answered the phone just now. Are you the one who made the call? The paramedic nodded, Yes. Oh, can you tell me where the kind-hearted person who saved my grandfather is? I want to thank her in person. The paramedic pointed to Joyces back and said, Its her. Shes very professional, and your grandfather is lucky to have her. If she didnt know emergency treatment, by the time we arrived, the golden rescue time would have passed, and not even the gods could have saved him. The man looked at Joyces graceful figure and asked, A woman? Yes. Whats wrong with a woman? Cant a woman know emergency treatment? Shes very skilled. The paramedic said, Im sorry, I have to leave now to pick up the next patient. Your grandfather has been taken inside. You can go see him. After speaking, the paramedic quickly left. As the ambnce drove away, the man stood in the sunlight and looked at Joyces back, somewhat curious about who she was. He would definitely have to get to know her better. At this moment, the female bodyguard who came with him walked up to his side. Your Highness, we should go inside now. The man turned his head and instructed, Be careful about how you address me outside. Dont call me Your Highness, call me Young Master. Yes. The female bodyguard nodded. Chapter 1653: You’re Not a Local Joyce walked into the emergency room, where people were bustling back and forth. She stood there for a moment and reached out to grab a doctor who wasing out of the emergency room. She asked, Excuse me, is the elderly man who was brought in stable? How is my grandfather doing? came a deep voice from behind almost at the same time. Joyce was taken aback and instinctively turned her head. The man who had just gotten out of the luxury car turned out to be the grandson of the old man. The old man seemed either wealthy or influential, and the grandson was just as ostentatious. It was the first time the man got a close look at Joyces appearance; he had only seen her back before. He was shocked by her beauty. Her eyes were like obsidian, with subtly arched eyebrows that gave her a sharp and heroic look. The corners of her eyes and lips were also full of charm,bining all the beautiful qualities in one person. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also kind-hearted, helping a stranger in need. The man took off his sunsses, not hiding his amazed gaze. Joyce nced at him and was also slightly surprised when he took off his sunsses. This man had rare phoenix eyes, which were in perfect proportion to his handsome face. No wonder he dyed his hair silver; it gave him a foxy charm. In short, he was very attractive, the type that most women would flock to. Having seen many handsome men, Joyce merely nced at him without much interest. At this moment, the doctor answered them, He is no longer in danger. The rescue was timely. Wait for about an hour, and he will wake up, then you can go in and see him. Upon hearing that the old man was safe, Joyce turned to leave. However, the man suddenly reached out an arm to stop her. Miss, wait. I heard from the paramedic that you saved my grandfather. It was just lending a hand, Joyce responded indifferently. How could that be? Sudden cardiac arrest only has a few minutes of rescue time. If it werent for you, my grandfathers life would have been in danger. I want to thank you properly. The man reached out his hand to Joyce. Im Reuben Tanaka. May I know your name? Could you give me your phone number? The mans lips curved into a smile, his gaze captivating, as if emitting an electric charge. It was the first time he had taken the initiative to ask a womans name. Little did he know that Joyce had no intention of giving him face. She didnt shake hands and coldly refused, I would save anyone. You dont need to thank me. You dont need to know who I am because we wont meet again. Reubens face immediately fell, his pride shattered. At that moment, the female bodyguard beside him couldnt help but speak in dissatisfaction, How can you talk to His to the Young Master like this? Yoshino, you shouldnt be unreasonable to someone who saved our lives, Reuben reprimanded.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Yes, Griz Yoshino respectfully nodded, her face full of respect. Their actions and demeanor made Joyce look at them a few more times. From their attire to their attitude, they were different from the people of Pascaylia. She had a feeling that they were not from Pascaylia but from Rohomes. It was strange why there were always people from Rohomes appearing in Pascaylia recently. It was inevitable to suspect that something was happening or about to happen behind the scenes. Reuben stopped Joyce again, Its okay if you dont tell me your name, but I still have to thank you. Saving a life is such a significant thing. If youre looking for repayment, then there was no need to save a life in the first ce, Joyce replied coolly, linking her arm and ncing at her watch. I have to go now. Please dont block me. If you have the time, you should pay more attention to your grandfather. The child who wants to support his parents will not wait for them. Spend more time with the elderly. Reuben smiled, Youve given me advice, and I will remember it. But the doctor just said that we have to wait for about an hour before we can go in. I cant see my grandfather now. You dont want to tell me your name, and you dont want to give me your phone number. You dont even ept my gratitude. How can I feel at ease? He pointed outside the door, At least let me invite you for a cup of coffee. This request isnt too much, right? There was a TOSTA coffee shop next to the hospital. Joyce raised an eyebrow, thought for a moment, and didnt refuse again. Okay. They arrived at the coffee shop. Reuben asked, What kind of coffee do you drink? Icedtte, Joyce replied as she sat down by the window. Ill have an iced Americano, Reuben said to Griz. Yes, Young Master, Griz turned and went to order the coffee. Joyce nced at Grizs straight figure and then looked at Reubens silver hair. In a cool tone, she asked, Youre not locals, are you? Reuben was a little surprised, Oh, is it that obvious? He was indeed from Rohomes, but he also had half Pascaylia blood. His mother was from Pascaylia, so his grandfather was also in Pascaylia. Joyce smiled without saying anything, but it wasnt obvious. She was just more sensitive. You have a keen observation, Reuben praised. What do you do for a living? Dont inquire about things that are none of your business, Joyce replied, her lips curling without courtesy. Okay, Reuben shrugged, looking helpless. At that moment, Griz brought the coffee and ced it in front of them. Joyce picked up hertte and inserted a straw into it. In front of Reuben, she drank it in one gulp. Reuben was stunned by the speed. Then she ced the empty cup on the table, stood up, and said, Thank you for the coffee. I have something to do and need to leave. After speaking, she didnt look back, turned around, and left. She left Reuben sitting there, shocked and unable to recover for a while. She had given him face bying out for a cup of coffee, but she had no intention of talking to him. She drank the coffee in one gulp, not even leaving him any time. She simply walked away, leaving him with no excuse to stop her. Her actions were truly decisive! Griz stomped her foot in anger, Your Highness, shes so rude to treat you like this. It should be noted that Reuben was the prince of Rohomes, the most likely sessor to the next emperor. From childhood to adulthood, he was admired by thousands of people. When had he ever received such treatment or been given such a cold shoulder? Reuben leaned on his chin, looking thoughtful as he watched Joyces figure disappear into the distance. Interesting, it was truly fascinating. He murmured to himself, She must not be an ordinary person. Her temperament is outstanding. Yoshino, go and find out who she is. I want to know her name, address, background, and all the information rted to her. Yes, Griz respectfully nodded. Chapter 1654: The New Bodyguard Joyce left the National Hospital, retrieved her car, and returned to the Warner residence. As she entered the house. She was almost stunned to see the living room filled with various clothing racks, with pristine white wedding dresses hanging on them. Mr. Arnold, what is all this? she asked in surprise. Mr. Arnold smiled, Mrs. Warner, these are wedding dresses arranged for you by Mr. Warner. He wants you to pick one. Wedding dresses? Joyce furrowed her brows lightly. What was he up to? They had been married for over four years. Why would he suddenly bring in wedding dresses for her to try on? At that moment, Anderson walked out of the room. He was wearing a pure white suit, with a ck bowtie, looking particrly spirited. Mommy, how do I look in this outfit? There are a dozen outfits that have been sent, and I picked two, one white and one dark gray. Should I try on the other one for you? Hold on. Let me make a phone call. Joyce took out her phone and immediately dialed Luthers number. On the other end, Luthers voice sounded groggy, Whats up? Joyce paused for a moment, Are you sleeping? Its almost dinner time. Have you arrived in renworth? Luther made an excuse, I was tired from the morning, so I took a nap in the car. Ill be there soon. Ill be back early the day after tomorrow. Oh, Joyce responded, Whats with all these wedding dresses in the living room? Its almost overflowing. You can make a preliminary selection first. When Ie back, we can finalize the style together. Well take wedding photos as well. Luthers voice on the phone was particrly gentle. Take wedding photos? Joyce was surprised, Is it necessary? Of course! Not only wedding photos, but well also have a wedding ceremony. As the CEO of R&S Group, its uneptable for me to get married without holding a wedding ceremony. We cant miss anything. Ill make sure everything isplete for you. Joyce pouted, I really dont need it. Its so troublesome. Besides, Andres is already this big, and Im pregnant. I dont want to go through all that hassle. Its not a hassle. As your husband, I should at least do this for you. I owe you an exnation after all these years. His voice sounded slightly heavy over the phone. Joyces heart sank a little, following the tone of his voice. Then, lets wait until the baby is born. How about celebrating the hundredth day or the first birthday? No, I cant wait any longer. Lutherughed, Lets not talk about it anymore. Ill hang up now. Im almost there. After hanging up the phone, Joyce was full of doubts. They had been waiting for so many years, why the rush now? Besides, he didnt mention anything about it when they were in the Capital. Did he decide on it after returning to Khebury? Mama, I think this dress looks really good. Anderson helped Joyce pick a style with a starry sky pattern. Joyce touched Andersons head, Hmm, Andres, you have good taste. Mrs. Warner, please make a preliminary selection, and Ill have the bridal shope pick up the rest, Mr. Arnold said with a beaming smile. Okay. Joyce carefully made her selections, not wanting to disappoint Luthers intentions. She even tried on a few dresses. In the end, she tentatively selected five dresses to keep. The rest of the wedding dresses were to be taken away by the bridal shop so that they wouldnt pile up in the living room. After dinner. As the sound of brakes came from outside, it was not an ordinary car. Anderson was the first to react. He ran to the door, took a look, and then ran back, Mommy, its a military vehicle. A military vehicle? Joyce was resting on the sofa and quickly stood up upon hearing themotion. It must be rted to her. It probably wasnt her parentsing to see her. If they wereing, they would have at least informed her in advance. As she was thinking, Mr. Arnold led the guests into the house. Upon seeing the person, Joyce smiled, I knew it was you, Dewey. Dewey stood at attention, saluting Joyce. General, I have been sent by the Commander-in-Chief to bring you a personal lieutenant officer. Darrin Hawkins, greetings, General! Dewey shouted. A tall and handsome man stepped forward from behind Dewey, respectfully saluting Joyce. General, Im Darrin from the Silver Eagles. It was only then that Joyce noticed that there wassomeone behind Dewey. Darrin? The assigned personal lieutenant officer for her? Joyce looked Darrin up and down. He had a handsome and extraordinary appearance. He seemed to be around twenty-five years old, slightly younger than her. Names Heath? Joyce asked with confusion. Are you distantly rted to my father? She had never heard of this person before. I dare not im any rtion to the Commander-in-Chief. I was an orphan since I was young, and the Commander-in-Chief took me in and named me Darrin, Darrin replied respectfully. Oh, I see, Joyce understood. Dewey then introduced, Darrin used to be in charge of the Silver Eagles in secret. He is the most trusted among the trusted by the Commander-in-Chief. Now that the Silver Eagles are no longer a secret unit, the Commander-in-Chief has assigned him to you as your personal lieutenant officer, ensuring your safety at all times. Joyce smiled, The head of the mighty Silver Eagles bes my bodyguard? It seems like a waste. I dont want to burden you. Just do what youre supposed to do. Darrin, seeing Joyces intention to refuse, became anxious, General, I am willing to follow you. I am willing to go through fire and water without hesitation. Now that Im here, I wont leave.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Joyce nced at Darrin. He was young but quite stubborn. Alright. But She hesitated, how should she arrange Darrin? Mr. Arnold then spoke, Mrs. Warner, theres an empty room next to the main building that can be freed up for He paused and asked Dewey, I dont know how to address this officer. Whats his rank? Colonel, sir, Dewey replied. Oh, Ill prepare a room for this Mr. Hawkins. Ill go clean it up now. Mr. Arnold smiled and turned to leave. Colonel? Joyce was surprised. He held such a high rank. She had underestimated him. Darrin was truly talented to be her bodyguard. Joyce suddenly regretted her quick agreement earlier. It would dy his future. Well Darrin, would you like to reconsider? Dewey, find another colonel who is more than enough for me, Joyce said awkwardly. General, this is the Commander-in-Chiefs intention. He might not trust anyone else as much, Dewey said with a smile. Chapter 1655 Familiar Names Darrin was unhappy, Commander, why do you always want to drive me away? I know a lot of things. I can operate everything from helicopters to submarines. Although my marksmanship is not as good as yours, it is also first-rate. My anti-surveince ability is very strong, and I am also a hacker. I can easily invade ordinary monitoring systems and security systems. Joyce held her forehead, Thats why I said you are wasting your talent. You have greater development potential if you stay at the Capital. Perhaps soon, you can be promoted to major general. I cant give you anything if you stay with me. Dewey intervened, Commander, the incident that happened before made the marshal cautious, so he sent the most outstanding talents to protect you. You shouldnt refuse. If it really doesnt work out, how about you stay with Darrin for a while? If you feel its not suitable, Ill talk to the marshal and switch someone else. I will never leave! Darrin immediately spoke up, expressing his position. The glorious deeds about Joyce that had been circting among the warlords, coupled with seeing Joyce in person, made him even more determined in his stance. In this life, I will follow themander and never change. Darrin stood up straight, and his momentum was not to be underestimated. Joyce felt a headache, it seemed that she really couldnt drive him away. She understood her fathers thoughts. Back then, he mistook Charlotte as the heiress of the Heath family, and then chose the wrong person, Ricky. Such mistakes cannot be repeated. So Ralph sent his most trusted confidant. Although she felt that she didnt really need him, it was not good to refuse her fathers kindness. Joyce sighed and could onlypromise, Okay. Commander, I have sent a specially made bulletproof car for the warlords. It is parked in the yard. You can use it when you need it. Dewey handed the car key to Darrin, From now on, you are responsible for driving themander. Yes. Darrin saluted. Joyce, When would she need a bulletproof military vehicle in her daily life? It would be too ostentatious to drive it out. By the way, Dewey, do you remember thest words Otis left before he died? East, 53, what does it mean? Do you have any ideas? Joyce originally wanted to discuss this matter with Dewey. Since Luther was not at home, and Dewey came in person, she took the opportunity to ask. Dewey shook his head, I have checked all the warlords rted numbers, including satellite coordinates and geographic locations, but I couldnt find any matching numbers. I dont know what it means. Well, I understand. Maybe we didnt hear it clearly. Lets forget about it for now. Joyce waved her hand. Commander, if there is nothing else, I have to go back tonight. Dewey said. Okay. Joyce nodded lightly. Finally, Dewey left, and Mr. Arnold took Darrin to the adjacent annex to settle his luggage. Joyce sat on the sofa and took a deep breath. Anderson climbed onto Joyce and hugged her, Mommy, you look tired. Joyce hugged Anderson, Mommy is not tired. Anderson asked again, Mommy, what should I call Uncle Xia in the future? You can call him Mr. Hawkins. He is a high-ranking officer, not an ordinary driver and bodyguard, so you should show respect to him. Joyce pinched Andersons nose. Colonel, senior military officer, second only to Otiss rank. Several of Otiss capable subordinates, Colonel Fanger, and Colonel Roselin, were also of this rank. Oh, I see. He said he is also a hacker. I dont know if he likes ying games. Its nice to have someone to y with me. Andersons eyes were shining. Joyce, She remembered that she had important things to do and hadnt told Anderson yet. She was going to Mufron to move Iriss grave. This matter could not be dyed any longer. She suddenly turned Andersons face towards her and said seriously, Andres, Mommy has something very important to tell you! Anderson had never seen Joyce with such a serious expression before. He sat up straight and waited for Joyce to continue. Andres, Mommy is pregnant with twins this time. Actually, you were also a twin at that time, and you were a dragon and phoenix twin. You had a sister who didnt breathe when she was born and died. Only you survived. Im sorry, Andres, its Mommys fault. I didnt protect your sister and let her die. Im really sorry.Joyce finished speaking in one breath, and tears were already in her eyes. Anderson was shocked. This was the first time he had heard of this. No wonder he always saw Mommy secretly sad when they were at Mufron. He vaguely knew that something had happened, but he didnt know it was because of this. So, this was the reason why Mommy never forgave Daddy? When the truth was revealed, he couldnt help but tremble. It was as if he suddenly understood everything. Joyce took a deep breath and touched Andersons head, Thank you for surviving. Otherwise, I really dont know what to hold on to at that time. Anderson held back his pain andforted Joyce instead, Mommy, dont be sad. Joyce wiped away her tears and touched Andersons cheek. I gave your sister a nickname, Iris. Later, your father gave her a full name, Alisha. At that time, Iris was buried in Mufron. Your father and I nned to take you with us to Mufron to move her grave. We will leave the day after tomorrow. Okay, got it. Anderson nodded. He was full of doubts. Iris? Such a familiar name? He felt like he had heard it somewhere before.From N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, he brightened up and remembered. Fair had mentioned it before. She kept saying that her fake mommy brought a little sister, and said that she looked a lot like him. Yes, her name was Iris! When they left the kindergarten together, he wanted to see this girl named Iris. Unexpectedly, he didnt see her and was kidnapped instead. It had been a long time, and he almost forgot about it. But, the Iris who Fair said looked like him, and the Iris who was his twin sister ording to Mommy. Could there be any connection between them? After all, the name was the same, and they looked alike. Wasnt it too much of a coincidence? Anderson became more and more puzzled. When they arrived at Mufron, he must find out. Chapter 1656 One of a Kind The next evening. Luther returned to the Warner residence earlier than nned. He had originally intended to stay for another night ande back early tomorrow morning, but he couldnt help but worry. He needed to go to Mufron to move the grave and make some preparations. Although he still looked a bit pale due to excessive blood loss from Donalds team, he had mostly recovered. When he returned home, Anderson was overjoyed and rushed to his side. Daddy, werent you supposed toe back early tomorrow morning? Why are you back now? Is this a surprise for me? Luther lifted Anderson into his arms. Yes. I have a big surprise for you! As he spoke, he took out a small box from his pocket. Here you go, thetest top-of-the-line smartwatchputer. It can connect to satellites and locate you anytime, anywhere. Wow! Anderson was extremely happy. He slid down from Luthers arms and ran to the sofa, starting to examine the box. You always give him these things. His mind is always focused on them, and he doesnt want to learn anything else, Joyce halfined. He came back early, and she felt a hint of joy in her heart. Is everything taken care of? Luther reached out and pulled her into his arms. Yes, everything is taken care of. Everything went smoothly. Tonight, Ill prepare for tomorrows trip to Mufron. The cemetery over there has been arranged. He held her tightly. Iris is finallying home. Joyces eyes dimmed. Yes, after wandering outside for four years, Iris could finally return to her homnd and rest in peace. Lets not talk about sad things. Joyce pulled Luther into the room. First, lets select these wedding dresses. Ill have the wedding dresspany take away the extras. Okay. Luther nodded softly. You show me, I cant wait Before he finished speaking, he deeply kissed her. Joyce broke free from him. Ill go change. She chose her favorite wedding dress to change into. It had a simple design with smooth lines. Luther sat on the sofa in the room and waited. After a while, Joyce came out after changing her clothes. When Luther looked up, his breath caught in his throat for a moment. To be honest, he had never seen her wearing a wedding dress for him, which was undoubtedly his biggest regret. The pure white wedding dress enveloped her perfect figure. Although she was pregnant, her belly had not yet swollen. Her curves were alluring, and the undting peaks and valleys could be vaguely seen. Her slender neck was as graceful as a swan. Her eyes shone brightly, her face radiant, with an even more enchanting temperament than before. She was breathtakingly beautiful. He beckoned to her. Joyce walked over and turned around. How is it? Does it look okay? Luther pulled her onto hisp and hugged her waist. Its stunning, even more beautiful than I imagined. Joyce hugged his neck and smiled. Then how bad did you imagine it? To be a difference of ten thousand times? Luther couldnt help but pinch her nose. This woman had no sense of romance. Do we still need to look at the other dresses? I think this one looks the best, and the other two are also okay. How about we keep these three and send the others back? Joyce asked. Trying on clothes is too troublesome. Okay. You decide. After all, these are just for the wedding dress photoshoot. For the wedding ceremony, I have hired the worlds top wedding dress designer. When wee back from Mufron, they will personally design it for you. Luther looked indulgent. Ah, it needs to be customized? I thought these were it. Joyce frowned. How could that be? Your wedding dress should be one of a kind in the world. He pulled her closer. His thin lips approached hers until there was no gap, and hisst words almost lingered on her lips. Because you are one of a kind in the world His words disappeared in the deep kiss. The kisssted for a long time, so long that Joyce becamepletely limp in his embrace. Finally, Luther let her go, looking at her panting and blushing face. He lightly pecked her lips again. Joyce thought he might go too far. Usually, he would kiss her and go beyond limits, but not today. He restrained himself. It was she who felt a bit disappointed. She must have been corrupted by him. Cough, cough. Let me change back into my clothes. She quickly stood up from him and hurried to the dressing room. Luther watched her figure, a smile ying at the corner of his lips. If he didnt need to rest, he would have definitelytaken her just now. His physical strength hadnt fully recovered yet, and he came back early today. He didnt want her to notice anything. After Joyce changed back into her casual clothes, she walked out. Luther had already returned to the living room. Joyce nced at him and felt a hint of doubt in her heart. He seemed a bit pale? Was he tired? Why didnt he continue just now? A womans intuition told her that there must be a reason. It happened to be dinner time. Mr. Arnold came over and called everyone to eat. He also informed Darrin, who was staying in the adjacent annex building. When Darrin walked into the living room and saw Joyce, he immediately saluted respectfully, Commander, hello.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He was dressed in a dazzling blue military uniform, with an outstanding temperament and exceptional appearance. It was the first time Luther had seen Darrin and he was momentarily stunned. The epaulettes on his shoulders had five stars!! He turned out to be a senior military officer, the highest rank among colonels. And he was probably the youngest colonel among the warlords. Appearing in his house? What did this mean? Oh, I almost forgot. This is Darrin. He was assigned to me by my father. He is my personal lieutenant, Joyce felt awkward about the current situation, but she had to introduce him. A senior military officer serving as a personal lieutenant? Luthers face darkened. Young, handsome, and a high-ranking officer. Having him as a close bodyguard by Joyces side? The marshal trusted him, but how could he trust him? Were the men who had intentions towards Joyce not enough? He felt a surge of jealousy. Darrin wasnt overly polite either. When he saw Luther, he just nodded slightly and greeted him. Mr. Warner, hello. This attitude made Luther even more displeased. He understood the ways of the warlords. There could only be one master. Darrin only took orders from Joyce and wouldnt listen to him. It was like Frank and Howard, who only listened to Cecelia and couldnt be bossed around by Ralph. Please have a seat. Luther forced a stiff smile. As the male head of the household, he had to show some magnanimity. Darrin sat down, and the whole family had dinner together. Luthers expression didnt look too good. From now on, there would be one more person joining them for meals as a family. He couldnt have a good alone time with Joyce anymore. Oh, by the way, Mr. Arnold has arranged for Darrin to stay in the adjacent annex building, Joyce noticed Luthers unusual expression. She knew what he was thinking. This man was definitely being petty again. Chapter 1657 Alzheimer After she finished speaking, Joyce proactively picked up food for him. Eat more, you look a bit tired. Luther saw Joyces affectionate behavior towards him in front of Darrin, and his expression softened. You should eat more too. There are my two sons in your belly, he looked up and nced at Darrin. You know about Joyces pregnancy, right? Shes carrying three people now. I entrust her safety to you in the future. Darrin immediately stood up. Please rest assured, Mr. Warner. Darrin will go through fire and water without hesitation. Alright, sit down and eat. This is a home, not a military camp. Joyce rubbed her forehead, feeling speechless. Are you going to Mufron tomorrow? Is Darrin going too? Joyce suddenly asked, thinking of this matter. Darrin had just arrived, and it didnt feel right to leave him behind. But if he came along, more people would know about Iris. She was a bit conflicted. We can. Luther nodded and agreed. By the way, about Iris. I told my mom because of the grave relocation, she will eventually find out. Luther said. Mm. Joyce nodded. This time returning to Khebury, she hadnt seen Jacqueline yet. They had only briefly metst time. The past was in the past, and she didnt want to dwell on it anymore. Since they were moving the grave back to the Warner family plot, it was only right to inform Jacqueline. After dinner. Unexpectedly, Jacqueline came to the Warner residence. Shelly also came, bringing her new boyfriend along. It seemed that they had met while abroad, and he was tall with striking blond hair. Shelly introduced, Brother, sister-inw, this is my husband, Huffman. Hes from St. Denis. Hello, everyone. Nice to meet you all. Huffman greeted everyone warmly. Joyce looked at Luther in surprise. Husband? Shelly had actually gotten married. Last time she came back, she had heard that he was her boyfriend. Oh, they got married and obtained their marriage license in St. Denis. They had a simple but meaningful ceremony in a foreign church. Luther exined. Jacqueline said, Yes, Xiaoxiao and Huffman are going to settle in St. Denis soon, so we wont see each other often. She seemed a bit down, filled with emotion. Approaching them, Jacqueline held Joyces hands. Joyce, its been so many years since Ist saw you. Youve worked hard all these years. Ah, its Andres, hes grown so big. Hes so cute. As she spoke, she freed up one hand and gently touched Andersons head. Joyce and Anderson exchanged a nce, both with a hint of confusion in their eyes. Jacquelines demeanor seemed as if she didnt remember theirst visit? It hadnt been that long. How could she forget? Lets all sit down. Luther also noticed that something was off. Mom, go tell Mr. Arnold to bring the tea leaves I brought back a few days ago. Oh, alright. Jacqueline turned and left. After Jacqueline left, Luther asked Shelly, Whats going on? Does she not remember thest time Joyce and Anderson visited? Shelly nodded. Yes, for some time now, actually quite a while, I just didnt notice it before. I realized that Mom often forgets things. She would say she didnt eat even though she had finished her meal. She would buy things she had already bought before. She often forgets this and that. Later, I took her for a check-upst week. Shelly sighed. The doctor said she has Alzheimers disease, and its progressing rapidly. Right now, she cant remember recent events, and soon she wont even remember the past. Eventually, she will lose her ability to speak and wont recognize any of us. Joyce furrowed her brow. She knew about Alzheimers disease, a cognitive disorder caused by progressive degeneration of the nervous system. Some people progress rapidly. She didnt expect Jacqueline to have this disease. There isnt a good treatment for this disease worldwide. Luther frowned. We can only provide good care, focus on regr exercise and cognitive training to slow down its progression. Did the doctor say how long it will be until shepletely forgets us? It varies from person to person. It could be three to five years, or maybe two to three years, Shellys face was filled with sadness. She was raised by Jacqueline, so she had a much deeper emotional connection with her than Luther did. Luther was raised by Stephanie, and he was never close to Jacqueline. Dont worry, we n to take Mom with us to St. Denis for treatment. Our country has the best rehabilitation center for Alzheimers diseaseright at the foot of the snowy mountains. It has beautiful scenery and a pleasant climate. Huffman spoke up at this moment. Yes, brother, we n to settle there, Shelly held onto Huffman, her face radiating happiness. Brother, Ill take care of Mom, so you dont have to worry. You take care of sister-inw. We heard about Iris, its really unfortunate. Sister-inw is pregnant with twins again, so you must take good care of her. After Shelly finished speaking, she held Joyces hands tightly. The past grievances seemed to disappear in this moment. Joyce felt relieved. Jacqueline would eventually forget everything, and Shelly was settling abroad. The past no longer mattered. While they were talking, Jacqueline walked over with freshly brewed tea. The family chatted as if nothing had happened for a while. It was gettingte, and Shelly, Huffman, and Jacqueline left first. When they reached the door and Jacqueline got into the car, Shelly said to Joyce, Sister-inw, we wont go with you to move Iriss grave. Im afraid it will make Mom sad and upset. After she found out about Iris, she cried all night. She bears a great responsibility for this, and deep down, she knows it. Although she will forget in the future, this pain will always remain. Its okay, you dont have toe. Joyce understood. In the past, I was the one who wronged you. Shelly sighed. I know I cant make up for it, but I just hope that you can be happy in the future. Joyce gently patted Shellys shoulder. Ive long let go. Otherwise, I wouldnt havee back to this family. The bad people have received their deserved punishment. We dont need to say such things anymore, and we dont need to bring up the past. Seeing you change, I feel relieved. Huffman is a good person, cherish him. Yeah, he treats me well. I will. Goodbye. Shelly waved goodbye to Joyce, Luther, and Anderson, then got into the car and left the Warner residence. Luther held Joyces shoulder. Its gettingte. Lets rest early tonight. We have to get up early tomorrow for the flight. Anderson held onto Luthers clothes. Did Grandma really get Alzheimers disease? I know that theres no cure for that disease. Luther gently ruffled Andersons hair. Yes, people grow old and get sick. Thats why, when were together, we should cherish each other and treasure our time.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Yeah. Anderson nodded solemnly. Chapter 1658: Standout The next morning, Joyce, Luther, Anderson, and Darrin boarded a private ne to Mufron. The flight was long, so they turned on the WIFI and let Anderson y on hisputer. It was the first time Darrin had seen Andersons skills and was amazed. You are too amazing. I heard that you escaped from Otiss surveince by cracking their security program with a microputer. I thought it was just a legend, but it turns out to be true, said Darrin. Anderson nced at Darrin and replied, I dont need legends. Darrin liked Anderson and said, You already have such great skills. Let me teach you karate. I am a top-level instructor and have ranked in the top five in the nationalpetition. Just because you can fight doesnt mean you can teach, Anderson replied. Darrin was annoyed and said, Who said I cant teach? I am a prominent instructor and have taught many new recruits. Anderson just said Oh. He wasnt particrly interested, but he knew he needed to learn these skills to protect himself, just like his parents. Joyce interrupted and said, Anderson, you can learn from Darrin. Its a good time to start at your age. Okay, Anderson agreed. Darrin, the Commander-in-Chief has assigned me a task, said Darrin suddenly. What is it? Joyce asked curiously. The Commander-in-Chief wants you to improve your fighting skills, Darrin replied seriously. Luther frowned and said, Shes pregnant and cant train right now. I know. The Commander-in-Chiefs intention is to put this on the agenda after the birth of the child, Darrin replied. Its a long time from now. Why discuss it now? Whether you will stay here or not is still uncertain, Luther said nonchntly, looking at his phone. Darrin felt that Mr. Warner didnt want him to stay in Khebury for long, even though his rank was high. However, he still enjoyed what he was doing. Joyce noticed Luther reading the news and asked, What news are you reading so attentively? Im reading about the struggle of the Rohomes royal family. It has reached a critical point. This article exins the history of the Rohomes royal family, Luther exined. Why are you suddenly interested in these things? Joyce asked. Im not really interested. This issue has gained a lot of attention recently. I just happened toe across it and read a little. Its said that one of the princes has half-Pascaylia blood and is a popr candidate in the uing royal session, Luther said, sitting next to Joyce and holding her in his arms. You didnt sleep wellst night. Do you want to rest for a while? We still have time before we arrive in Mufron, he asked. Yes, Im a little tired, Joyce nodded. She had been thinking too much about visiting Iriss grave and hadnt slept well. Luther pressed a button and their seats slowly reclined until they became a bed. The partition between them and the cargo hold automatically closed, creating a small bedroom inside the private ne. Joycey down and snuggled into Luthers arms. Luther covered her with a nket and closed the ckout curtain. Sleep tight, he whispered softly to her. Joyce was really tired and fell asleep quickly. Luther watched her sleeping peacefully and felt warm inside. He continued reading the news, but his eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter. Why did he always smell danger between the lines? All signs indicated that OGW was reliving the Jianghu. They had inexplicably pursued him years ago, and it was because of them that he met Joyce. Joyce had used a boomerang to drive them away, and that was the beginning of it all. OGW had chased him a few more times after that, but then they had disappeared. He had always been curious about why OGW had disappeared.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Now they had reappeared, and was it rted to the uing royal session in Rohomes? It seemed too coincidental. Or was it rted to him? He fell into deep thought. On the other side, at Garden Manor, Griz brought a stack of documents to Reubens study. Your Highness, these are the documents rted to Joyce. I have printed them out for you to review, Griz said. Reubenzily reclined on the sofa, and he took the documents from her. As he read through the beginning, he suddenly sat up straight in shock. Joyce, the daughter of the Heath family, a warlord, and a lieutenant general. Oh my god, she was the heiress of the Heath family, which had been involved in the recent military split and merger of Pascaylia. She was said to be theyoungest and most popr female lieutenant general in Pascaylia. He knew she was extraordinary, but he didnt expect her to be so exceptional. He continued reading through the documents. She was the founder and CEO of JK Intelligence and a former champion in shootingpetitions. CEO, lieutenant general, and champion shooter! Her resume was impressive. When he read that she was already married to Luther, his expression became gloomy. What a pity, she was already married. Luther. He had heard of that name before. He was the CEO of R&S Group and the richest man in Pascaylia. They also had a lovely four-year-old child. They truly were a match made in heaven. Reuben smiled and looked at the documents. Joyce, she was really something. He looked forward to meeting her again. It was bound to happen. Chapter 1659: Everything is Fake Mufron. Public Cemetery, secluded and isted from the world. After arriving in Mufron and taking a day to rest and adjust to the time difference, they came here early the next morning. The weather was fitting, with a light drizzle falling. The sky stretched out in a pure light gray, carrying a hint of solemnity. Joyce stood in front of Iriss tombstone, her exquisite face filled with sorrow. In fact, she had never been to the cemetery before. Christian had taken care of everything back then. She had been focused on seeking revenge and couldnt face Iris before that. Now, four years had passed, and her feelings werepletely different from back then. Anderson stood by her side, wearing a ck suit, feeling his mothers sadness. He tightly gripped her sleeve.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Luther had arranged for workers to dig around the grave. As shovelful after shovelful of soil was dug out and piled to the side, a high-quality miniature coffin was gradually revealed. When Joyce saw the coffin, she couldnt help but tremble. Luther noticed and quickly held her tightly in his arms,forting her. Although his own heart was heavy with grief as well. He also wanted a daughter, but it seemed that his fate with daughters hade to an end. He felt a deep sigh in his heart. Mr. Warner, shall we open the coffin? asked one of the workers, a specialist in grave relocation. It was customary in the industry to ask again before opening the coffin as a sign of respect. Okay, Luther nodded in agreement. Joyce turned her gaze away, not wanting to witness this scene. The worker was about to open the coffin when he suddenly noticed something amiss. Wait, Mr. Warner, something seems off, he said. Luthers expression changed, and he quickly asked, Whats wrong? Whats the problem? The coffin has been tampered with recently. The signs of prying around it are obvious. The marks are fresh, indicating that it happened within the past few months, the worker carefully examined the area. We have a lot of experience, and theres a clear difference between a coffin that hasnt been opened in four years and one that has been opened recently. Open it quickly, Joyce ordered the worker after ncing at Luther. She couldnt bear to see this. The worker opened the coffin, revealing an urn inside. You see, the urn was recently ced here. Im certain of it. Ive been in this line of work my whole life, and I can tell the time of burial from theyer of ash on top, the worker said. How is that possible? It should have been Joyce covered her mouth with her hand, unable to believe it. May I open the urn and take a look? the worker asked. Go ahead, Luther agreed. Since the urn had been recently ced there, there must be something wrong. But what if it disturbs Iris? Joyce hesitated. We cant have any doubts, Luther said firmly, holding Joyces hand. Im here with you. Dont be afraid. Joyce also tightened her grip on Andersons hand. Andres, dont be afraid. Mommy is here. Yeah, Anderson nodded, his big eyes fixed on the urn inside the coffin. Darrin had been waiting nearby, and when he saw that something was wrong, he walked over and stood by their side. The worker opened the urn in front of them, and it was filled with fine powder. As soon as it was opened, a bit of the powder floated in the air with the wind. Joyce felt her heart ache. Its impossible for this to be the ashes of an infant, the worker said after examining it, closing the urn. Definitely not, the worker said with certainty. How do you know? Luther asked. To be honest, when you moved the grave, I wanted to tell you about my doubts. I found it strange before. Infants dont have ashes. Their bones havent even fully formed yet, and they cant withstand the high temperatures of cremation. They would scatter with a gust of wind, leaving nothing behind. Usually, they would use a set of infant clothes to create a symbolic grave mound, the worker waved his hand. If you dont believe me, you can take the ashes for DNA testing. Youll see that Im right. Darrin reached out and said, Give it to me. Ill do a DNA test now. Joyce and Luther exchanged nces. If it wasnt Iriss ashes, what did it mean? Luther furrowed his brow. If this grave was empty four years ago, why would someone put fake ashes in almost four yearster? It doesnt make any sense. Joyce knew that Christian had orchestrated everything. She hadnt contacted him in a long time, and it would be reckless to ask him now. It would be better for her to investigate discreetly first. She plucked a few strands of her own hair and handed them to Darrin. Go and do the DNA test. Ill go to the hospital where it all happened and find out more, she said. Darrin nodded. Wait, let me give you a phone number. Go to Dr. Tommy. Mufron has more advanced technology, and he has his ownboratory. Well get the results quickly, Luther opened his phones contact list and found the number, showing it to Darrin. Darrin nced at it and memorized it. Yes, Mr. Warner, Lieutenant General, Ill take care of it. Ill let you know as soon as I have any news. After speaking, Darrin left. The worker asked at this moment, What should we do with this grave? Should we not relocate it? Everything is fake. Luther looked at the now empty grave and asked Joyce for her opinion. Lets find out the truth first. Should we fill the grave back? Joyce nodded. Yes. Just as the worker was about to cover the coffin lid and fill the soil back in, Luther suddenly said, Smash the tombstone and discard it. Joyce was taken aback. The tombstone had the words Iris inscribed on it. Although a new tombstone had been made in Khebury, why did they have to smash this one? She looked at Luther, puzzled. The worker understood. Okay, he said. He lifted the shovel and forcefully smashed the tombstone, shattering it in an instant. We hope for a miracle. Seeing is believing. By smashing the tombstone, we hope that she is still alive, the worker exined to Joyce, looking up. Joyces eyes filled with astonishment. Was it possible? Could she dare to hope for that? After so many years, it was something she didnt even dare to dream of. She couldnt help but tremble all over, and Luther held her even tighter. This cemetery is meaningless now. Since someone has tampered with it, I believe there must be something wrong, Luther looked at her teary eyes and nodded solemnly. Yes. We will find out the truth, Joyce also nodded firmly. Chapter 1660: Seeking Revenge for Mommy On the other side, at Rohomes. Athena halfy on the bed, deep into the night. The floor-to-ceiling windows were open, and the dark night spread out in all directions. She gazed at the twinkling stars outside, the crescent moon hanging in the sky. Regardless of the beauty of the scenery, her eyes still held a sinister darkness. Cloud stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, making a phone call. He deliberately lowered his voice, and as the conversation progressed, his expression grew increasingly solemn. asionally, he nced behind him at the woman lying on the bed, her face pale. Last time, a bullet from Magnan had pierced her left scap, and the wound had not healed yet. Although it had stopped bleeding, the pain remained. It would take a hundred days for such injuries to recover, and it might not fully heal for a while. Athena held her left shoulder, as she often experienced pain at night, preventing her from falling asleep. And all of this was thanks to Joyce. She clenched the bedsheet tighter and tighter, her hatred almost grinding her teeth to pieces. Damn Joyce, she made her endure this extreme pain. She vowed to make Joyce pay for it. To make her suffer a thousandfold, ten thousandfold. She wanted to crush Joyce to dust. Otherwise, the deep resentment in her heart would never be resolved. Cloud finished the call and walked over, seeing Athena sweating from the pain.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. His brows furrowed deeply. The injury this time was indeed severe, something even a man would find unbearable, let alone Athena, who had been pampered since childhood. However, he also knew that Joyce had hesitated at the time. She didnt know their identities or the power they belonged to, and she was wary of them being foreigners. That was why she didnt aim for Athenas head. Otherwise, a headshot would have been within Joyces capabilities. Athena was now practically a corpse. Suzuki, give me an injection, Athena squeezed her arm, her nails deeply embedded in her flesh. No, excessive use of opioids can lead to addiction. Endure it for a while. Youll get through it, Cloud sat down next to Athena. Athena, think about it. Youve been in aa for so many years. What did you wake up for? The things you need to do havent even started. You absolutely cannot be dependent on medication. What nonsense! If I tell you to give me an injection, then give it to me, Athena roared in anger, her teeth chattering. The pain was the most difficult to endure at night. Cloud got up and opened the safe, taking out a box of opioid painkillers and gave one to Athena. At the same time, he handed her a ss of water. Take this, it will provide some relief, and it has the least harm to you. I dont want this. Its useless, Athena raised her hand in anger. The teacup was instantly knocked over and water spilled all over the floor. Cloud furrowed his brow. He kneeled down, picked up the medication from the floor, and tore off some paper towels to clean up the spilled water. You cant have the injection, he said firmly. Youre already on the verge of addiction. Endure it for now. Its within your tolerance, and you cant rely on medication. I cant endure it, Athenas anger red, and she swept everything off the bedside table, making a mess on the floor. Actually, it wasnt that she couldnt endure it. She was just too infuriated and couldnt swallow her pride, which made the sensory pain feel even worse. The loud noise disturbed Iris, who was sleeping next door. She got up from her bed and gently pushed open the door. She saw the mess on the floor and shrank back in fear. Then she noticed Athenas contorted face, which frightened her even more. She had never seen Athena in such a terrifying state. In her impression, Athena had always been gentle and kind to her. Standing at the door, she didnt dare to move forward, but she was also worried. She stood there, fidgeting with her hands. Athena caught sight of Iris standing by the door. Immediately, her expression changed, and she took a deep breath, forcing herself to smile. She waved at Iris. Did we wake you up? Come here. Iris timidly walked forward, seeing that Athenas expression was gentle, and only then did she dare to climb onto the bed and sit next to Athena. Mommy, are you in pain? the soft little hand gently touched Athenas bandaged wound. Athena nodded. Yes, it hurts a lot. Cloud handed her another painkiller, and this time Athena didnt refuse or throw a tantrum. She swallowed the medication. Who hurt mommy? Iriss face flushed with anger. Yeah, if Iris finds out who hurt me, will you seek revenge for me? Athenas eyes shed with a hint of sinister intent. She reached out and tousled Iriss hair. Of course! I will make her taste the pain mommy felt! Iris said earnestly. Athena smiled wickedly. Good, Iris waspletely under her control. From the moment she opened her eyes, she was the first person Iris saw, and afterwards, it was always her. She arranged various teachers to train Iris. She discovered that Iris had great talent. She learned to read quickly, had a strong aptitude for mathematics, and had a sharp business mind at such a young age. She was shrewd and good at reading peoples expressions and words. It seemed she inherited this from Luther. Moreover, Iris had a proud and stubborn personality. Once she made up her mind, it was difficult to change it. This trait was very simr to Luther. In short, Iris was a replica of Luther. Currently, Iris waspletely influenced by her, which gave Athena great control over her. Athena took out her phone, opened the photo album, erged a picture of Joyce, and handed it to Iris. Look, remember her face. She is the one who hurt me. She is the bad person. Iris took Athenas phone and looked at the person in the photo, trying hard to memorize her appearance. I remember, mommy. She made mommy suffer like this. Shes so wicked! I wont let her go, Iris said with determination. Athenas smile grew evil. She tightly embraced Iris and kissed her cheek. Good girl, mommy didnt raise you in vain. You must seek revenge for mommy. Yeah, Iris nodded her young head. Alright, go to sleep. Uncle and I still have things to discuss, Athena rubbed Iriss hair and looked at her affectionately, her smile alluring. Okay, mommy, you should sleep early too. When youre asleep, you wont feel the pain anymore, Iris slid off the bed and skipped towards the door. As she closed the door, she turned around and waved to Athena. The moment the door closed. Athenas expression instantly changed, and her smile disappeared in an instant. In its ce was a sinister and cold look. Suzuki, what did you say on the phone just now? Athena asked. Cloud crossed his arms. I received some information. Luther and Joyce have arrived in Mufron and have been to the cemetery. Im sorry, the people monitoring them have been a bitx recently and overlooked this. Athenas lips curled up, a smile as sinister as hell. It doesnt matter, they should know by now. Let them investigate, no need to hide. Especially from Luther. She couldnt help but touch her injured shoulder. She had to recover quickly. The show was about to begin, and she couldnt miss it. Chapter 1661: Who is the Real Target? Mufron. Luther and Joyce rushed all the way and arrived at the Manderson Hospital where Joyce had given birth. Upon arriving at the hospital, they discovered that the doctors and nurses who had been responsible for treating Joyce had been transferred to another hospital. After inquiring about their current location, Luther and Joyce immediately headed to the hospital where they were now working. Fortunately, both of them were on duty today. The doctor clearly remembered Joyce and recognized her immediately. After repeated questioning, the doctor finally revealed the truth to Joyce. When you gave birth to the twins, the boy was very healthy, but the girl had a weak breath and had to rely on instruments and various nutrient supplies to sustain her life. We determined that the chances of the girl surviving were not more than 5%, and she wouldnt live past two years. So Mr. Bard, after much consideration, chose to tell you that the girl was stillborn, the doctor exined. The nurse added, Mr. Bards intention was to spare you further distress, as you were in poor condition at the time. He didnt want you to suffer even more. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. If he had given you hope and then shattered it, it would have been cruel. Especially for you. The doctor continued, In fact, Mr. Bards judgment was correct. The girl held on for over three years but eventually passed away. Mr. Bard personally came to bury the child. Joyce took a step back heavily, but luckily Luther held her firmly, trembling as she asked, So, Iris is really dead? The doctor nodded. Joyce felt her vision darken, and everything became blurred. She hadnt held much hope to begin with, but seeing the empty grave, a glimmer of hope had risen within her. Now, it had been mercilessly shattered. She felt her steps falter, leaning on Luthers embrace, unable to move. She could understand Christians actions. To abruptly let her know the truth, when she couldnt bear the shock. If after three years of waiting, she still couldnt save Iris, she would truly copse. She would hate even more. At this moment, Luther remained somewhat calm. He held Joyce tightly, trying to keep his voice steady. Doctor, did you personally witness Iriss heartbeat stopping? The doctor hesitated. No, because I wasnt in charge at the time. But everyone in the hospital said the same thing. When were you transferred? Luther asked. His intuition told him that something was off. Why were all the doctors and nurses who had been responsible for Joyce transferred away? Were you transferred voluntarily? Luther added. The doctor shook his head. I didnt want toe here at all. The medical facilities are poor, and its far from my home. I can only drive back once a week, which is very inconvenient. But I had no choice; the higher-ups wanted me to leave. What could I say? The nurse chimed in, Thats right, thats right. I want to be transferred back too. I dont even know who I offended to be sent here. Luther and Joyce exchanged nces. Something was definitely not right. It seemed like someone was manipting things. So, you didnt personally witness Iriss death, is that correct? Joyce asked to confirm. She looked cautious, afraid of being struck again. Well, you could say that. But it should be correct. Afterwards, the intensive care unit for Iris was disbanded. I never saw the child again, the doctor recalled. At this moment, Joyces phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that it was Darrin calling. Answer it. There must be results, Luther became nervous and urged her. Joyces hand trembled as she pressed the answer button. After connecting the call, she switched to speakerphone, and Darrins voice came through. Commander, the results are in. The DNA doesnt match. This isnt Iriss ashes. Upon hearing this, Joyce visibly rxed. Luther also breathed a sigh of relief. It wasnt Iriss ashes, just as they suspected. This matter became even more bizarre. Joyce felt her whole body go weak, and her legs lost strength. Luther held her and said, Doctor, thank you for your answers. My wife is pregnant and cant handle too much stress. Ill take her back first. If we have any further questions, we mighte to you again. Rest assured, once everything is resolved, I will do my best to help with your work issues. The doctor and nurse expressed their gratitude. Thank you so much. If you have any questions, feel free toe find us. If I remember anything, Ill contact you promptly. Very well, Luther nodded. He carried Joyce back to the car they came in. Im fine, let me down. Im just feeling a bit dizzy, Joyce grabbed his sleeve. In times like these, she couldnt be strong. She was fragile and needed someone to rely on. Ill carry you to the car to rest for a bit, Luther carried her to the back seat and gently kissed her forehead. I understand how youre feeling right now. Dont think too much. Ill take you back to rest first. Ill go back to the previous hospital and inquire about it. Okay, Joyce nodded. With so many overturning messages, it was heaven one moment and hell the next. She couldnt bear it, and for the sake of her two children in her belly, she shouldnt endure this roller coaster of psychological torment. She shouldnt hold too much hope. She should wait patiently for Luthers news. After all, it had been four years, and she shouldnt expect miracles. Now, she just wanted to find out the truth. If Iris was really dead, why did Christian put fake ashes in? As the grave worker said, even if the child was too small and there were no ashes, they could have created a symbolic grave mound. It didnt make sense to put the ashes of a stranger in,pletely illogical. Unless even Christian didnt know. Who was behind it all, even hiding it from Christian? Where did the fake ashese from?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Why did they do this? What exactly did the other party want to conceal? If everything was fake, and even the doctor didnt witness Iriss death firsthand Could she dare to hope again? Joyce rubbed her temples, her headache worsening. Her thoughts were in a tangle. No, she couldnt keep indulging in these random thoughts. Anything that seemed unreasonable would eventually have a reasonable exnation. Luther drove and took Joyce to the hotel where they were staying. Coincidentally, Darrin had also arrived. Luther handed Joyce over to Darrin, instructing, She needs rest. Take care of her and order some food for her. Ill go to the Manderson Hospital again. Dont tell anyone about what happened at the graveyard until we have a result. Understood, Darrin nodded. Joyce tugged at Luthers sleeve. Call me as soon as you have news. Yes, of course, Luther leaned down and gently kissed her cheek. Darrin saw it and averted his gaze ufortably. After Luther left, he headed straight to the hospital where Joyce had given birth. He had a feeling that all the answers would be there. The doctors being inexplicably transferred, the ashes being switched. What was the real purpose behind it all? Who was the real target of this whole situation? Chapter 1662: Do You Miss Me? Manderson Hospital. Upon arriving, Luther headed straight to the office of the hospital director. On the way there, he had exerted pressure on the director through a heavyweight figure in the Mufron medicalmunity. Regardless, he was determined to get to the bottom of the matter today. The director was already waiting for him. Upon Luthers arrival, he got straight to the point, I promise to donate 200 million dors to your hospital for research. I hope you will tell me everything you know. The director thanked him repeatedly, Mr. Warner, thank you. To be honest, Im not very clear about the situation either. Ill call the vice director over now. After saying that, he pressed the inte button. Soon, the vice director appeared in the directors office. How much did you take in bribes? Tell me everything about Iriss situation, and why did you transfer the doctor and nurse in charge of Joyces delivery? What are you trying to cover up? What happened to Iris in the end? the director scolded angrily. Luther sneered, I can offer you three times what they gave you. I just want answers. The vice director, realizing that the truth was out, looked dejected. Director, I didnt do it for the money, I was threatened. The director was shocked, Threatened? What happened exactly? You cant hide it now, this is Mr. Warner, the famous Pascaylia. If you tell him, he can help you. Luther nodded, I can guarantee your safety. The vice director sighed, I dont know what happened to Iris in the end. I was threatened, and they did pay me, even though we didnt want to ept it. They made us tell everyone that Iris was dead. Later, Iris was transferred somewhere else. I really dont know where she is or what the situation is like now. When was Iris taken away? Luther instinctively clenched his fists. There was definitely a big problem. It was less than a year ago. I cant remember the exact time, but it was when we pretended to bury Iris, the vice director replied. I see. Luthers expression turned even darker. Who was behind all this? The vice directors eyes flickered. I, I really cant say. Mr. Warner He hesitated for a moment. Its not that I dont trust your abilities, its just that the other side is too powerful. Im afraid that if I say it, my family will be in danger. Unless they agree to let me say it, I really dare not You! The director was so angry that he picked up the file on the table and smashed it on the vice directors head. Is this how I taught you to behave? What about your medical ethics? Youre scared by a mere threat? Speak up! Speak up! Who is it? The vice director didnt even dare to dodge and just endured it. Luther stopped the director, Dont pressure him. Since hes so afraid, the other side must be someone powerful. Lets try another approach. He thought for a moment. For example, are there any special clients or special wards in your hospital? Lets work backward from there. The director thought for a moment, Mr. Warner, please wait. The director opened theputer to check the information. After a moment, he said, The Bard family has had a special ward in the hospital for a long time, which is exclusively reserved for them. Its a ten-year package, but the patient was discharged a few months ago. Someone rted to the Bard family?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Luthers brows furrowed deeper. Although he was grateful to Christian for saving Joyce, he wanted to keep his distance from the Bard family and avoid getting too involved. As for why Christian saved Joyce and what his motives were, Luther still didnt understand. Can I go see this special ward? Luther asked. Of course. The ward has been empty all the time, reserved exclusively for the Bard family, the director pushed the vice director, Youe with us too. The vice director looked strange and kept his head down. Luther noticed that the vice directors expression became more and more evasive, and even his hands were shaking in fear. It seemed that Iriss situation was indeed rted to the owner of this ward, who was the person who had threatened the vice director. The director led the way, and they arrived at the Bard familys special ward. The nurse at the nursing station followed, Director, vice director, although no one has lived in the room, we have been cleaning it all the time. Pleasee in. The nurse opened the door. The ward was veryrge, with clean white walls and furniture in an elegant light blue style. At the foot of the huge white bed, the infinite beauty of the sunset shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows, casting a faint red hue over everything around it. There were still some scattered decorations on the table. They were all Japanese-style, with exquisite screens, cherry blossom-patterned tea sets, tea mats, cup holders, and so on. Everything indicated that a woman who loved cherry blossoms had once lived here. Luthers brows furrowed even deeper. The Bard family, a woman who loves cherry blossoms. In his distant memory, he thought of a person. How could it be possible? She was supposed to be dead. Could it be that she didnt die back then? Was it possible? What was the name of the person who lived here? he asked involuntarily, his voice even trembling slightly. Sorry, Mr. Warner, only the person who took care of her personally would know her name. Our hospital records show her as anonymous. We cannot inquire about the patients privacy, the director replied. I understand, Luther nodded. He suddenly turned around and looked at the vice director. The vice director lowered his head in guilt. Luther became even more convinced that Iriss situation must be rted to the owner of this ward, who was the person who had threatened the vice director. Suddenly, the vice directors phone rang. The ringtone sounded particrly abrupt in the silent ward. The vice director looked at the caller ID and was so scared that his face turned white. He almost threw his phone away on the spot. Answer it! the director knew what was going on and shouted. The vice director trembled as he turned away and answered the phone. Before he could even speak, the other party gave an order directly. Are you with Mr. Warner? Give him the phone and let him answer it. The vice director was taken aback and said, Im sorry, I dont know how they found out, but I havent said anything. I know. Otherwise, youre dead. Let him answer the phone, the other party said. Okay. The vice director handed the phone to Luther, shaking. Hello, who are you? Luther picked up the phone and spoke coldly. A beautiful and melodious female voice came from the phone, with a hint of coldness. Brother Luther, its been ten years. Do you miss me? Chapter 1663: Will You Believe Me? On the other side, Joyce took a brief rest in the hotel where she was staying, waiting for news from Luther. She couldnt sleep soundly, as pregnancy had left her unusually exhausted. After dozing off for a while, she woke up to find that the sky had darkened. As she sat up, she felt sweat all over her back, her forehead covered in perspiration, and her throat parched with thirst. Upon hearing Joyces movements, Darrin, who was in the adjacent room of the suite, immediately walked over and knocked on the door. Miss, are you awake? He opened the door and entered, seeing Joyce wanting to pour herself some water. He quickly stepped forward and poured her a ss. Thank you. Joyce took the ss and drank it all in one go, but the difort in her chest didnt alleviate. She nced at her phone and saw that Luther hadnt called or messaged her. So, she asked Darrin, Has he contacted you? Any news? Darrin shook his head. No, Miss. It has been four years since the incident. Investigating this wont be a quick task. As long as its a human act, there will always be traces left behind. Okay, Joyce nodded. She was internally anxious, wanting to hold onto hope but afraid to hope too much. This conflicting feeling tore at her repeatedly, making it impossible for her to find peace. You must be hungry. Ill order some food for you, Darrin stood up, turned, and walked toward the living room of the suite to make the call. Joyce walked around the room and finally stopped in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She looked outside as the night gradually reced the day, leaving only darkness, which made her feel empty inside. After struggling for a moment, unable to wait patiently any longer, she decided to urge Luther. She picked up her phone and dialed his number. As soon as the call connected, she heard the ringing sound not far away. She quickly turned around and coincidentally, Luther opened the door and walked in, holding the still ringing phone in his hand. Upon seeing her, Luther shook the phone in front of her. Im back. Joyce quickly hung up the phone and rushed towards him. How is it going? Any new discoveries? Luther, carrying her in his arms, walked towards the sofa and sat down with her on it. Impatient, arent we? He kissed her cheek and got straight to the point, I made some progress. Someone bribed the vice director of the hospital back then and publicly imed that Iris was dead. They even used fake ashes. But the truth is, Iris was secretly taken away and hidden. Joyce held her breath, waiting for him to continue. Hope surged within her once again. But for now, we dont know who did it. We need to further investigate. What we can be certain of is that when they privately took Iris away and hid her, Iris was still alive, Luther continued. And now? Does anyone know Iriss current situation? Joyce asked eagerly. Luther shook his head. Not clear. Even the vice director doesnt know how Iris is currently doing. After all, he hasnt seen her since then. Why did they take Iris away? What is their purpose? I cant figure out who I offended and why they would do this, Joyce covered her mouth, her face turning pale. Do you have any clue about who the other party might be? She looked up into his eyes, filled with anticipation. Luthers eyes darkened, and he looked away. Suddenly, he embraced her. No clues for now. Dont worry, give me some more time, and I will definitely find out, he said, resting his chin on her trembling shoulder. He couldnt bring himself to look into her eyes that were filled with hope. He kept the truth from her. He already knew who was behind all this. But for now, he didnt want to tell her. Joyces voice trembled with sadness. Why did all of this happen to me? Why would someone target a child? Poor Iris, she had to rely on various instruments and tubes to survive from the moment she was born, and now she has to endure this Luther gently patted her back. Dont worry. The chances of Iris being alive are high. Its already a blessing from above. Whatever conditions the other party may propose, we can meet them. We will definitely save Iris. Trust me.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. But we dont know what they really want Joyces voice choked up. At this point, she was willing to give up everything in exchange for Iriss return. Luther cupped her face and looked deeply into her eyes. We have been through so much together. Do you believe me? Confused, Joyce looked at him.Why are you suddenly asking this? Dont you think I trust you enough? she asked. Softly, Luther replied, I am a bit worried. After all, I made so many mistakes in the past, which led to the current consequences. Joyce covered his lips with her hand. Lets not bring up the past. Its not all your fault. Luther looked at her earnestly. If one day, you find out or you think that I betrayed you, would you still believe me? He asked each word, his serious tone and demeanor contrasting with their usual yful banter. Feeling her heart tremble at his question, Joyce didnt know what hade over him or why he asked such a strange question. Answer me. Would you believe me? Would you forgive me? he asked again. Joyce furrowed her brows, thought for a moment, and then nodded. She took his hand and ced it on her small abdomen. I believe in you, and they will believe in you too. I think Andres will also believe in you. We are a family. Luther chuckled softly, as if his mood had instantly brightened. The heaviness from before was lifted. Remember what you said today, he said, pinching her cute nose. No matter when, no matter what you hear or see, believe in my love for you. It will never change. After speaking, he leaned in and kissed her lips. Their kiss was tender and passionate, and he held her on hisp, embracing her as the kiss grew more intense. Until they were interrupted by a cough. Anderson pretended to cough, standing at the doorway. Ahem, Mommy, Daddy, Mr. Hawkins dinner has arrived. Shall we eat together? Or do you want to eat something else first? Joyce was startled and quickly broke free from Luthers embrace, giving him a stern look. He alwayscked restraint in front of their child. Why does this child always say nonsense? Where did you learn that from? she scolded Anderson softly. This child, speaking just like Luther,cked restraint. You see, its your influence that has corrupted him, she pinched Luthers waist hard. Lutherughed. Alright, its all my fault. You go ahead and eat. Ill join you soon. Joyce stood up and took Anderson to the living room to have dinner. Luther watched her figure disappear from sight, and his eyes suddenly darkened. His breathing became erratic, and his fists involuntarily clenched, the veins on the back of his hand exposed. Athena, she was still alive. So, when she fell off the cliff back then, she was only unconscious, not dead. Ten years had passed, and she had actually returned! He had never even dared to dream of it. What should he do with this woman? Chapter 1664 The Tanaka Family Three dayster, Luther returned to Khebury with Joyce, Anderson, and Darrin. The Mufron group was ultimately unsessful. Upon returning to the Warner residence, the matter was not publicized and only a few people knew about it. After Mr. Arnold found out, he destroyed everything that had been prepared to move Iriss grave, as it seemed ominous to prepare such things when life and death were uncertain. The jetg was a bit tough, and Andersony in Joyces arms, rubbing his eyes. After holding back for several days, he finally couldnt help but ask, Mommy, is it possible that my sister is still alive? Joyce took a deep breath. Well, for now, no news is good news. Her eyes dimmed. Sleep now. Youve been through enough these past few days. Daddy and Mommy will take care of these things, so you dont need to worry. Mm, goodnight, Mommy. I hope my sister is okay. Anderson closed his eyes and fell asleep. Joyce walked out of the room and closed the door. She looked up and saw Luther already dressed and ready to leave. Are you going out? Its sote, she said, looking at the clock. It was almost ten oclock, and she was puzzled. Yeah, Felix has been looking for me a few times, so I have to go, Luther said, hugging Joyce and kissing her ear. I mighte back veryte. Dont wait for me, go to bed early. Joyce reached out and held him. Wait. Luther turned around.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Joyce pulled him down and stroked his handsome cheek. You seem to have something on your mind. Luther kissed her lips. How could I not have something on my mind? Did you notice? Sorry, I didnt want to affect your mood. Joyce sighed. Dont put too much pressure on yourself. Whatever the oue, I wont me you. Luthers heart shook, and his thin lips trembled slightly. Okay, I know. Rest well. Im leaving now. He turned around and left, his tall figure disappearing at the door. Joyces eyes dimmed again. She felt that something was wrong with him, and it wasnt just the pressure he was under. He seemed restless. One night, she woke up in the middle of the night and found him standing in the hotel living room, looking out the window. He didnt sleep and just stood there, looking out the window until dawn. She didnt know what he was thinking. And then there were the strange things he said. She shook her head and told herself to trust him. She shouldnt be thinking too much. She went to the living room and sat on the sofa, flipping through the news aimlessly. She had seen Luther look at news about the Rohomes monarchy dispute before, and she happened toe across it again. The dispute over the Rohomes monarchy was like an epic historical drama, withplex and intricate rtionships between the characters that were bizarre and chaotic. She noticed that there were two major families in Rohomes, the Tanaka family, and the Yoshikawa family. One controlled the monarchy, and the other controlled the military. One was the emperor, and the other was equivalent to the old shogunate. They bnced and restrained each other, while also marrying each other and being enemies. Over the centuries, the two major families had constantly split, merged, and split again, in a legendary experience. Tanaka Joyce suddenly remembered the man she had met at the National Hospital, the grandson of an old man. When he introduced himself, he seemed to have mentioned Tanaka. She thought about it carefully and remembered his name: Reuben! That silver-haired man was named Tanaka. She hadnt paid much attention at the time because there were also many people named Newman in Pascaylia. She didnt think about it too much. The names of the members of the Rohomes monarchy were not made public. Although there were many people named Tanaka, she had a feeling that the silver-haired man was not an ordinary person. She didnt know if he had any connections to the monarchy, or why he would appear in Pascaylia. Joyce thought for a long time but couldnt figure it out. She shook her head. Recently, Rohomes had appeared in her line of sight frequently. The third-party force rted to Otis, the man with excellent skills she had met at the Capital Penins Bank, and now Reuben. She had a feeling that something unusual was going to happen. On the other side, Luther arrived at Felixs ce. He frowned when he pushed open the door. The room was full of the smell of alcohol, the curtains were tightly closed, and there was no light in the room, making it lifeless. He kicked the wine bottle onthe floor and walked to the window. With a whoosh, he opened the curtains and the window, allowing fresh air toe in. Felix was sitting on the floor, and the cold wind of the night blew in, cutting his face like a knife, making him feel even more despondent. When he saw Luther, he said, You finally came. Luther frowned. Why did you do this to yourself? Is it because of Vicki? Felix picked up a bottle of alcohol from the floor and was about to drink it. Luther took the bottle from him and said, Dont drink anymore. Felix held his head. She hasnt talked to me for days. I went to look for her, but she wouldnt see me. These past few days, she even left DeNox without saying goodbye or whether she woulde back. Dontugh at me, but I really cant be without her now. I cant stand even a day without her. Is her heart made of stone? Weve been together for four years. She cant have no feelings for me, can she? His voice grew even more mournful. Even though I exined it so many times, Christian still wont believe me. Hes still obsessed with the Athena matter. What does he want? We even ended up falling out over it. She didnt die, Luther said coldly, suddenly breaking the silence. Chapter 1665 Innocence and Evil What! Felix almost jumped up from the sofa. How is that possible? I saw her fall with my own eyes She might have just been unconscious. In any case, shes awake now. Dont doubt it, Im not just hearing rumors, I heard her voice with my own ears. Luthers eyes changed. After what you just said, Im even more suspicious. Vicki must know about it too. Her recent abnormal behavior is probably rted to Athena. Felixs face turned pale. Athena, she Oh my god, this witch, shes not dead after all. What does she want to do? He looked at Luther. What can I do? Luther pointed to the bottles scattered on the floor. First, pull yourself together and stop drinking. Dont forget the background of the Saunders family and what they used to do. Secondly,municate with Vicki and ask her what exactly shes involved in. Oh, I see. Felix stood up, and his eyes cleared up. In fact, he had a high alcohol tolerance and couldnt really get drunk. He was just venting his emotions. Athenas appearance was definitely not simple. He didnt know what her true intentions were. Vickis recent avoidance of him was probably rted to this matter. Thinking about it, his mood improved significantly. Seeing Felix finally pull himself together, Luther felt relieved. Ill leave now. The informationwork of the Saunders family, both legitimate and illegitimate, is extraordinary. Look into it and let me know if theres any news. Dont worry, Ill check right away. Felixs eyes turned sharp. The old ounts from ten years ago didnt end, huh? What are you nning to do? Ill meet her first, and then well see. Luther raised his hand and straightened his sleeve. Shes too dangerous. Damn it, there was no other physical evidence back then. With just our words, no one would believe us. Felix was filled with frustration. I almost got deceived by her too. Be careful. Luther patted Felixs shoulder. I know. He paused for a moment. Dont be too impatient about Vicki. Shes loyal, as long as you dont betray her, she wont betray you. Felixs handsome face darkened, and he sighed. It was true that she hadnt betrayed him. When they were together, she never had any involvement with other men. She even promised to have a child with him. But those were not what he wanted. She refused to marry, she didnt want any status. But he wanted recognition! Luther continued, It seems like you still dont know much about her past even though youre together. I asked her, but she didnt say anything. Felix helplessly said. What can I do? Luther narrowed his eyes. Maybe the time hasnte yet. I have a feeling that everything will be revealed this time. Okay. Ill go find out right away. Felix nodded. Luther looked at his watch. I should go back. Lets stay in touch. After saying that, he turned and left. The Bard family. Late at night, there were two rows of ck-d men standing in front of the door, standing neatly on both sides. They respectfully lowered their heads. A stretched limousine stopped on thewn in front of the Bard familys door. The back door opened, and Yan Ling pushed a wheelchair down. Athena sat upright in the wheelchair. As they passed the entrance, the ck-d men respectfully greeted in unison, Good evening, Miss. Wee back home, Miss. Under the dark night, the crescent moon was like a hook, casting a faint cold light and shadows. Athena entered the main hall of the Bard family in the wheelchair. Christian stood in the center of the hall, wearing a ck suit that made him appear incredibly solemn. Vicki wore a floor-length navy blue dress and stood beside Christian, her tall figure not inferior to his. Christian looked at Athena, who was now wearing makeup. Her pitch-ck, clear eyes, slender eyebrows, rosy cheeks, and cherry pink lips, along with her loose ck-based pink cherry blossom kimono and a solid-colored cashmere shawl draped over her shoulders, gave her a fluctuating temperament between innocence and evil. Heavenly when she smiles, hellish when she doesnt. No description could be more appropriate for her. Although Athenas wounds hadntpletely healed, they were covered by her heavy clothes, so no one could see them. She had carefully applied makeup to hide her paleplexion. After more than ten years, she set foot in the Bard family once again, feeling aplex mix of emotions. Christian looked at Athena intently, his eyes full of familiarity but also tinged with a hint of unfamiliarity. Froma young age, he had been extremely protective of her, going beyond the boundaries of sibling love. But now, he realized that he didnt truly understand her. His gaze was filled with confusion as he asked, When did you actually wake up? Why did you deceive me? You disappeared from Manderson Hospital, where have you been all this time? What have you been up to? Athena curled her lips, a smile that didnt reach her eyes. Brother, youre asking me so many questions. Which one should I answer? Christian couldnt help but clench his fists in anger. Answer them one by one. You were unconscious for ten years, and Ive been worried for a whole decade. And in the end, you lied to me, Athena, what exactly do you want to do? Vicki also watched Athena at this moment. She felt that Athena was different from thest time they met. There was a stronger sense of hostility in her eyes and a more gloomy expression.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Suddenly, Athena stood up from the wheelchair and took a few steps forward. Everyone around was shocked, their mouths agape. Christians anger grew, and his lips trembled. So your legs have been fine for a long time. How many more things have you been lying to me about? Athena sneered, her expression twisted. In the end, we dont even share the same blood. What right do you have to question me? Christians lips quivered with anger. But more than anger, he felt heartbroken. He didnt have the right? In his impression, she had always been gentle and spoke softly, with a sweet smile like a flower. She had never been as terrifying and sinister as she was now. Either she had changed, or everything before was a lie. My dear brother, you should know best what I want. Ive been lying in bed for a whole ten years! Ten years! The person I loved has even had a child! How can I swallow this anger? Athenas expression turned even colder. Christians narrow eyes squinted. Precisely because its been ten years! Youve finally woken up. Shouldnt you let go of the past and start anew? Shouldnt I? He didnt finish his sentence. Shouldnt he have treated her well? Did she still insist on clinging to the past? Why should I let go? Why should I let that bitch, Joyce, have Luther? I will never let her get away with it! Athena almost roared. Christian couldnt believe what he was hearing as he stared at Athena. What do you mean, brother? Are you protecting that bitch too? You saved her, and now you even like her?? Chapter 1666 You’re Really Naive Christian was furious. Dont keep calling her a bitch. How much do you actually know about Joyce? Im not in love with her, so stop making wild guesses. But she is truly a good woman, and Ive seen it myself all these years. I dont need you to judge her. Vicki reached out and pulled Christian, indicating that he shouldnt continue speaking. It was clear that Athena had be delusional. Hahaha, I was unconscious for ten whole years, and you didnt even think about helping me seek revenge. Brother Luther found someone new, and you didnt help me drive her away. Now youre actually defending her. You even wont let me call her a bitch?! Whats so good about her? Is she worth defending like this? Brother Luther belongs to me. Joyce is just a third party who intruded into our rtionship, a shameless mistress! And that bitch actually had a child! Why did you save her from the sea? It would have been so much better if she and her bastard child died! She deserves to die! I wish she would die a hundred times over. Im going to call her a bitch! A whore! A slut! Smack! A crisp p echoed in the spacious hall. Everyone was stunned, including Vicki. Everyone held their breath, nervously watching Athena. As everyone knew, in the Bard family, Christian doted on his little sister and never uttered a harsh word, let alone lifted a finger against her. But today, Christian had actually pped Athena. You! Athenas eyes burned with anger, her previous gentle and innocent demeanorpletely gone, reced by a fierce expression. You actually pped me for that bitch! And you say you dont like her?! Disappointment filled Athenas heart and eyes. The wound on her shoulder, aggravated by the p, throbbed with pain. It might have even reopened and started bleeding again. However, it couldnt be seen under the heavy kimono she was wearing. Christian himself was also stunned, staring at the hand that had just struck her. He had actually pped her, and even he couldnt believe it. He had always cherished and doted on her, keeping her in the palm of his hand. His impression of her was still stuck in her innocent and carefree demeanor of ten years ago, pure and beautiful. He couldnt connect the current Athena with the past Athena. He was confused, unsure if it was because she had been in aa for ten years and had changed, or if she had always been like this and he had never truly understood her. He had been so certain before, but now he was starting to doubt.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Vicki frowned as she watched everything unfolding before her. She thought Christian was too impulsive today, tearing apart their rtionship without fully understanding the connection between Athena and OGW. Christian clenched his fists, a look of heartache shing in his eyes. He took a step forward, wanting to see how Athenas face was. Unexpectedly, Athena took several steps back and sat back in her wheelchair, sliding it a distance away from him. Christian felt even more guilty. Im sorry, it wasnt intentional. I acted impulsively. Hahaha, thats enough, brother. That p just now marked the end of our affection. Besides, were not even blood-rted siblings. From now on, you dont need to pretend anymore, Athena sneered. Christians brows furrowed deeper. Athena, your obsession runs deep. Why cant you let go? Also, what exactly is your rtionship with Cloud? He controls OGW, and hes dangerous. How did you get mixed up with him? In the future, my affairs have nothing to do with you, Christian. If you dont hinder me, I can still consider you as my brother. But! Athenas tone suddenly turned cold, and her gaze became chilling. If you get in my way, dont me me for disowning you. As she spoke, her expression remained void of emotions but gave off an inexplicable sense of power. Even Vicki couldnt help but shiver. Often, the more fragile someone looked, the more ruthless and unimaginable they could be. Christian couldnt hide his disappointment. He asked again, What exactly is your rtionship with Cloud? Athenaughed, her smile blossoming like a poppy flower. You dont know? My mother, your stepmother, Charity. Cloud is her loyal follower, dont tell me you didnt know. Hahaha. Christian, youve been in charge of the Bard family for so many years, and you didnt even know? After my mother passed away, OGW belonged to me. They obey me, serve me. Hahaha. Youre really naive. Vickis eyes narrowed. As she suspected, it was just as she thought. Christian seemedto be greatly affected, frozen in ce. Vickis reminder had caused him to have suspicions, but he couldnt imagine it. The Athena before him hadpletely surpassed his imagination. At this moment, he seemed to understand. No wonder OGW had been active in Khebury ever since Athena fell into aa. They had even attacked and pursued Luther multiple times, thinking Athena would never wake up. They had targeted Luther. He knew that Luther had suspected him of being behind the attacks and that OGW was connected to him. But he didnt bother to rify. He had discovered Joyces defense against OGWs pursuit with her boomerang and her outstanding marksmanship during their car chase, where she had shot and punctured the tires of numerous cars. It had given him a new understanding of Joyce. Later, because of his intervention, OGW had restrained themselves and didnt dare to expose themselves easily. They had stopped pursuing Luther. But he never expected that the true mastermind behind the infamous organization was right beside him. Was it his little sister, whom he had watched grow up?! After Athena finishedughing, her voice turned cold as she gave strict instructions to Yan Ling. Come and push the wheelchair. Im leaving. This ce doesnt wee me. From now on, the Bard family is no longer my home. After speaking, her eyes turned icy, her face like a voodoo doll, devoid of any expression. Christians lips moved, wanting to say something, but in the end, he couldnt say it. He watched as Athena sat back in the wheelchair and disappeared into the darkness of DeNox. With a roar, the vehicles in front of the entrance drove away, as if she had never been there tonight. Vicki worriedly looked at Christian. The Bard family and OGW have a deep grudge against each other. I never expected that the mastermind behind OGW was right beside us. What should we do? OGW must be eradicated, but Athena She knew that for Christian, there was no choice. Vicki, I have a headache. I need some time alone. You can go now. Christian waved his hand, exhaustion evident on his handsome face. He couldnt process the information he had received tonight. He needed to sort out his thoughts. Alright. Vicki patted Christians shoulder. As she walked to the door, Christian suddenly called out to her. Cloud has returned. Be careful. After all, he has feelings for you. Vicki turned around, cutting him off. I know, dont worry. Im aware of it. After speaking, her graceful figure disappeared into DeNox. Chapter 1667: Desire for Victory Luther left Felixs ce and returned home. By the time he got back, it was already 2:00 in the morning. He pushed open the door and walked in. Joyce was already asleep, curled up in bed. He walked over, took off his clothes, and held her in his arms, falling asleep with her. Joyce woke up drowsily and asked, Youre back. Mm. He lightly kissed her. Sorry to disturb you. Go back to sleep. He turned off the night light, and with her in his arms, she felt especially at ease. Soon he fell asleep too. They slept until almost 9:00 in the morning. When Joyce woke up, she eximed, Oh my god, its sote. Today is Andres kindergarten open house, and I filled out the form beforehand to attend. It starts at ten oclock. Its almost nine now! Luther got up with her and hugged her. Its okay, well make it. Ill go with you. Joyce looked back at him and red, Of course youre going. This is a formal open house, and other parents will be there. We cant let Andres down. Okay. Luther picked her up from the bed and carried her into the bathroom. Yes, maam. Hurry up and wash up. After washing up, Joyce picked out a simple suit to wear. She was about to change when Luther stopped her and said, Dont wear this one, wear this one. Joyce saw the clothes that Luther brought out and was stunned. It was casual wear from a military uniform, which was much more casual and rxed than a formal military uniform, but it still had shoulder badges. She often saw her mother Cecelia wearing it. Beforeing to Khebury, Cecelia had also prepared a few sets for her and brought them over, but she thought she wouldnt need them. Wear this one? Why? Joyce couldnt understand. Since its the first time were going to the open house, we have to make a good impression for Andres. You wearing a military uniform will make sure no one bullies him in the future. Luther handed her the clothes. Hurry up and change. Theres no time to hesitate. Were almostte. Joyce hesitated, feeling a bit embarrassed, but under Luthers urging, she didnt have time to think too much and changed into the casual military uniform. Luther chose a blue suit, looking handsome and unparalleled. They arrived in the living room, and Mr. Arnold saw Joyce in the military uniform for the first time. His eyes lit up, full of admiration. He said, Mr. Warner, Mrs. Warner, Aaron has already taken the young master to Dewey Noble Kindergarten. Please have breakfast. Luther looked at the time, pulled Joyce to sit down, and said, Have a little something to eat. Well make it. Mm. Joyce drank a ss of milk, ate some croissants, and had a few bites of corn sd. Luther had a bowl of porridge. They left the Warner residence and Luther drove them to Dewey Noble Kindergarten. On the way, Joyce asked, Hows Felix doing afterst night? Luther shrugged, Ha, hes troubled by love, and he brought it on himself. Why do you sound so schadenfreude? Hes your friend after all, Joyce scolded him. Women who want to marry him are lining up. In the past, hes broken many girls hearts. Hes always just ying around and never serious with anyone. I never thought he would fall for Vicki in the end. It serves him right. If you eat too much sweet, youll want something spicy eventually, but he never expected to get burned himself, Luther shook his head helplessly. He had told Felix to be more restrained. When Felix was determined to pursue Vicki, Luther had advised him not to provoke her easily. But he didnt listen, so he only had himself to me. Taming the wildest horse required a painful price. Oh. Theyve been together for four years, right? Joyce was surprised at first, but then she thought it made sense. She only learned about it after returning to Khebury. Why havent they gotten married yet? Is there pressure from the Saunders family? Joyce asked. Luther shook his head. Its Vicki who doesnt want to get married. Felix has been begging her to marry him for two or three years now, but Vicki just wont agree. Oh. Joyce was initially surprised, but after thinking about it, it was in line with Vickis personality. She couldnt interfere in other peoples rtionships. Only the individuals involved knew their own feelings and reasons. When should I go see Vicki and ask about her situation? Joyce looked outthe window. The sunlight was perfect, and the scenery was flying by. Not for now, Luther suddenly said. Why? Joyce was puzzled. In fact, Luther didnt want to rush into things. Vicki had a certain connection with Christian, and this matter was also rted to Athena. He wanted to wait a little longer, until he had a better understanding of the situation. Ill go see her. Im investigating Iriss case, and I want to ask if she knows anything, he made up an excuse. Joyce thought about it and agreed. After all, Christian had saved her before, and Vicki had deliberately deceived him. Perhaps she could find some clues from Vicki. Okay, she nodded. Luther put his hand on her leg. With me here, you can rest assured and take care of yourself. I dont want you to worry too much. Joyce nodded. She had been easily tiredtely. This time she was pregnant with twins, and she had to do her best to protect them. She couldnt afford any mistakes, so she entrusted everything to Luther.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. They arrived at Dewey Noble Kindergarten. The principal greeted them personally at the door to wee todays visitors. Several cars were already parked in front of the kindergarten hall, and everyone who got out of the cars was dressed up. When Luthers car arrived, the security guard immediately opened the door. Luther got out of the car first, and then Joyce followed. When she appeared in her military uniform in front of everyone, there was a collective gasp. Those well-dresseddies couldnt help but cover their mouths with their hands. So cool, so handsome. They had heard that the son of the Capitals young marshal wasing to Dewey Noble Kindergarten to study, but they had never seen the young marshal himself. They didnt expect to see him today. Just by looking at his clothes, they were all outdone. How could a red dresspare to a military uniform? Even if they were dressed up, they couldntpare to the heroic and sharp appearance of a military uniform. Not only the women, but the men present were also stunned. The way they looked at Luther was full of envy. The principal came forward enthusiastically, bowing and shaking hands. Mr. Warner, young marshal, wee, wee. The kindergartens biggest sponsor, Mr. Warner, the first female young marshal of Pascaylia, had graced the kindergarten with her presence. It was simply radiant. Luther nodded slightly, and Joyce held his arm and smiled warmly. Looking at all the admiration and envy around them, she now understood why Luther wanted her to wear this outfit. It was not only to give Andres face, but also because he wanted to show off. This mans vanity and desire for victory Unbelievable! Chapter 1668: Kiki Bryant As Joyce walked into the chapel with Luther, a ck extended Bentley pulled up behind them. Themotion from the crowd caught Joyces attention, and she turned around. The man who got out of the car made her slightly startled. It was him? The man who she met at the National Hospitalst time, the grandson of an old man named Reuben. How could he be here? A tall and elegant woman in her forties, holding a little girl by the hand, also got out of the car. She walked gracefully towards the dean. The dean hurriedly went up to greet them, Wee, may I ask if this is Kiki, the new student who is starting school today? Kiki, with two braids in her hair, walked lightly towards them and politely said, My name is Kiki. Today is my first day of school. Nice to meet you. The dean smiled, Wee, Mr. Middleton,e and take Kiki inside with you to meet the other children. Mr. Middleton quickly bowed and took Kikis hand. Kiki,e with me. As Kiki followed Mr. Middleton into the building, she turned around and waved to Reuben, Bye, Mommy, cousin. Reuben also waved back at Kiki, a smile on his lips. He had noticed Joyce and was surprised and captivated by her. Even though she was dressed casually in military clothes, she looked incredibly handsome and had an air of elegance that he couldnt take his eyes off of her. He felt like he was being drawn towards her and couldnt pull away. He never expected to meet her here. Obviously, she came today as a parent to attend the kindergarten open day. ording to the information, she had a son. The handsome man standing next to her should be Luther. Reuben narrowed his eyes and his expression became dim. He didnt know what he was thinking. Luther noticed that Joyce seemed distracted and asked, Whats wrong? Is the wind outside bothering you? Lets go inside first. Joyce shook her head, No. They walked a few steps inside, away from the outside. Joyce leaned closer to Luther and asked, Who is the little girls mother? Luther put his arm around her and continued walking. I met her at a business conference before. Her name is Torrance, and she belongs to the Bryant family. The Bryant family is a century-old artistic family in Khebury, specializing in art galleries, auctions, and other businesses. I heard that the previous heir of the Bryant family had only two daughters. The elder daughter, Kempley Bryant, has never made any news and is almost unknown. The younger daughter, Torrance Bryant, has never been married and is currently in charge of the entire family. It is said that she chose the best genes from the gene bank to have a child, probably Kiki, who is the same age as Anderson. She has talent in painting, has held art exhibitions, and is also in the gifted ss. She will be Andersons ssmate in the future.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Oh, Joyce nodded. Torrance had never married in her life, so it was no wonder she looked much older than Joyce, at least in her forties. So Reuben couldnt be Kikis father. Joyce turned her head and saw Reuben looking at her with an unclear expression. She frowned and turned away without looking back. The entire open day event was led by the dean, who showed everyone around the campus, the stables, the sports fields, the music hall, and the gymnasium. They also showcased the artwork and robot creations of the kindergarten students. Finally, the dean led everyone to a public ss, which was held in the gifted ss. Joyce and Luther sat in the back row with the other parents. She noticed that the new girl, Kiki, was seated next to Anderson. During the ss, Kiki had been trying to talk to Anderson, Hi, my name is Kiki. You can call me Kiki. Whats your name? Anderson couldnt be bothered to look at her and had a cold expression, not responding to her. She had introduced herself several times and was getting annoyed. Today is my first day at kindergarten. Can you introduce me to your friends? Anderson frowned and sat further away from Kiki. He found her too talkative. Since they entered the ssroom, she had been talking to him, but he hadnt said a word. She was getting on his nerves. Although this girl named Kiki was delicate-looking and almost enchanting, she had a mature feel that was not suitable for her age. He didnt like this type of girl. For some reason, his mind suddenly recalled Fair. He remembered the day Fair came to the CapitalAS kindergarten for the first time. Hi everyone, my name is Fair. Her voice was too sweet, and he looked up at thesound of it. He took a nce at her. Her hair was ck, her face porcin white, and she had big, shiny eyes, a small mouth, and a smile on her lips. She was polite and well-mannered. Like Kiki, she had asked him questions and talked to him, but he didnt find her annoying at the time. He didnt know why. As he thought about this, his mind wandered. He hadnt found Fair since then, and he didnt know where she was or if she was in danger. He shook his head suddenly, wondering what he was thinking. Fair was working with the bad guys. Why did he worry about her? She was too good at acting, and he was fooled by her. He had been thinking about her all this time, and it was irritating. Joyce sat behind Anderson and watched his impatient back. She pushed Luther, Look, your son has no patience for girls and ignores them. The girl has been talking to him the whole time, but he hasnt said a word back. She nced at Luther speechlessly. In this aspect, Anderson and Luther were too simr. They were both arrogant and had a domineering attitude. Like father, like son. Luther said coldly, Anderson has his own way of making friends. We dont have to worry about it. Joyce looked at her watch, The ss is over. We should go back. I have some things to do at thepany, and I need to go there. Luther replied, Okay. Ill take you thereter. I also have something to do, so Ill be backte tonight. Dont wait for me. Go to bed early. Joyces heart skipped a beat. He was going to bete again, and it made her feel uneasy. Yesterday, Felix had looked for him. What about today? What was he doing? In the end, she didnt ask. Maybe it was because they had just returned to Khebury, and there were too many things he needed to deal with. Okay, I know, Joyce said and looked around. She couldnt see Reubens figure anymore. Maybe he was just driving Ms. Bryant and Kiki here. She didnt pay attention to it. After the public ss, the dean expressed his gratitude to everyone. Luther stood up immediately and took Joyce away. Chapter 1669: Seeing Your Good Wife Nightfall. Tonight is the day when Luther and Athena have arranged to meet. The location was chosen by Athena and sent to his phone just before he set off. It was a spring night with a chill still in the air. Khebury was much warmer than the Capital, and he opened the car window to let the wind blow in, which wasnt biting. Athena had just sent the address, and he opened the location system to search for it. The location was near the seaside, and as he remembered, there used to be some private vis in that area. However, they should have been abandoned a long time ago, and now that area is rarely visited. It is said that it will be developed again in a period of time, but currently it is an uninhabited area. He felt that the address was familiar, and he searched his memory carefully. Finally, he remembered that during his teenage years, when the Warner family and the Bard family were on good terms, he often went to Christians house to y after school, apanied by Felix. At that time, the three of them were good friends. During the summer vacation, he and Felix had stayed at the Bard familys seaside vi for a while. There were mountains, seas, and beaches, and the scenery was beautiful. Yes, it seemed to be the address that Athena had sent. He turned the steering wheel and made a U-turn at the intersection ahead, and as he waited for the turn signal, his thoughts gradually became vague. Distant memories gradually floated up. It seemed like the first time he met Athena was at the Bard familys seaside vi. That day, he and Felix were both at the Bard familys seaside vi. The three of them yed together, and at the time, the housekeeper brought a little girl. He remembered Christian being so happy. Christian personally brought the little girl in and introduced her to them. He said she was his sister, named Athena. He also exined the origin of their names. Christians name was taken from Houyi shooting the sun, and Athena was the goddess of the mountain witch in mythology, the daughter of the sky god. That was the first time he saw Athena. That year, he was fourteen years old, and Athena was ten years old, still an undeveloped little girl. He remembered that she was wearing a loose pink cherry blossom robe, and her long ck hair was already past her waist,bed neatly, with a cherry blossom veil lightly tied in the center. Her ck and clear eyes, thin eyebrows like curved leaves, and a little red lips. Her smile was sweet, and she looked like an exquisite porcin doll. He had no interest in girls, and only nced at her once and didnt look again. It was Felix who always had a way with women. He took the initiative to greet Athena, get close to her, and invite her to y with them. In his impression, Athena was always shy and spoke very little. Every time they yed together, Athena always wanted to sit next to him. He kept avoiding her, but Athena always appeared in front of him from time to time. He could feel that Athena liked him. But who would care about a ten-year-old girls naive love? After that summer vacation. He never went to the Bard familys seaside vi again. He usually went to the Bard Residence to y, but he rarely saw Athena. During that time, he went abroad to study. But every year, he would meet Athena once or twice, just a brief glimpse. Year after year, Athena gradually grew into a teenage girl. He knew that Athena was not Christians biological sister and that they had no blood rtionship. This was something Felix had identally heard from the servants of the Bard family. Felix was talkative and couldnt keep a secret, so he immediately went to ask Christian if it was true. Christian admitted it frankly and said that it was better that they had no blood rtionship. He would always protect her. Actually, at that time, he should have realized that Christians excessive care for Athena had already gone beyond the rtionship between siblings. But the king had intentions, and the goddess had no dreams. Athena liked him, and he knew it. Although he never mentioned it, Athenas gaze towards him was always unusual. At the same time, he also knew that Christian liked Athena. So, after that, he reduced his visits to the Bard Residence. Avoiding contact with Athena. If it werent for that incident Everything should have been on track, and he and Felix would not have fallen out with Christian, and the Warner family and the Bard family would not have had a falling out. Luther fell into deep thought as he drove, the taillights shing before his eyes, dazzling him. Suddenly, his phone rang, bringing him back to reality. He quickly pressed the answer button, and it was Joyces call. But it was Anderson who was calling, Daddy, when are youing home tonight? Luther spoke softly, Maybe midnight. Why dont you go to bed first? Okay, but theres a homework assignment at kindergarten that I need to do with you. Its due tomorrow, Anderson said. But its okay, its just a boring parent-child homework. Ill go find Mr. Arnold to deal with it.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Lutherughed, Im sorry. Its Daddys fault for not fulfilling his responsibilities. Daddy promises toe home on time tomorrow, okay? Forget it, who believes you, Andersons voice was full of disdain, Mens mouths are ghosts that deceive people. Luthers face darkened, Who taught you to say these things? Its not Mommy. The kids at kindergarten all say that, Anderson yawned, I know, I wont wait for you tonight. Ill hang up. Wait, Andres, wheres Mommy? Luther asked. After attending the kindergartens open day event in the morning, he had sent Joyce to the QR Design Company, and since then, Joyce had not contacted him. Mommys working, using theputer to draw designs, Anderson said. Do you want me to give the phone to her? Luther hesitated for a moment, No need. Tell Mommy to rest early and not work tonight. This woman, when she gets busy with work, she forgets to care about him, which made him slightly unhappy. Okay. But I said it might not work. Youd bettere back early and take care of your good wife, Anderson said before hanging up the phone. This child, what he said He looked at the time and elerated towards the seaside vi. He just wanted to solve everything as soon as possible. Half an hourter, he finally arrived. It was pitch ck all around, and as far as the eye could see, it was a deste scene, with only one vi brightly lit, looking particrly eerie in the dark. Obviously, it had been renovated, and the security system was airtight. He drove the car all the way to the front of the vi, and after being recognized, the iron gate opened automatically, and then closed behind him. He walked into the vi with a frown and saw several high-end bulletproof cars parked in the yard. There were about a dozen ck-clothed men standing on both sides, looking organized and disciplined. Seeing himing, the ck-clothed men bowed slightly. The leader of the ck-clothed men respectfully said, Mr. Warner, Miss Athena is waiting for you inside. The two ck-clothed men in front pushed open the door. Luthers eyebrows furrowed, and he walked into the vi. Chapter 1670 Original Sin Inside the vi, it was very different from what he remembered. The structure had beenpletely redesigned, with cold and sharp lines, metal walls, and a creepy atmosphere everywhere. As he walked in, ck-d men stood on either side, all in ck suits with ck ties, well-trained and disciplined. Luther frowned. Although the Bard family had a history of being involved in the underworld, it was all in the past. When he was still friends with Christian, he had never seen the Bard family put on such a show of force, as if they were an organization. They walked to the end of the hall. In front of them was a wheelchair with arge backrest, and he couldnt see who was sitting on it, only a ck head. As they approached, the wheelchair slowly turned around, revealing an exquisite and iparable face. It was Athena. Unlike before, she was not wearing a kimono tonight, but a pink princess dress with a cake-like train that trailed on the ground, adorned with cherry blossom petals. She looked like she was blooming among the cherry blossoms. Her long ck hair was adorned with tiny crystals, which upon closer inspection, turned out to be delicate pink cherry blossom petals. She looked like a dream. She had obviously dressed up carefully. Her ck eyes were full of bright light, and her thin eyebrows made her eyes seem narrow. When she saw Luther, her eyes lit up more and more, and her previously expressionless face suddenly became animated. She looked at him greedily, ten years had passed, and seeing him again, she couldnt help but be overwhelmed with emotion. This feeling was far greater than ten years ago. He was even more handsome than she remembered. Although she had seen his photos in magazines, the person standing in front of her was infinitely more handsome than the pictures. Unlike his teenage years, he now had more of a mature mans taste. In his early thirties, he was in his prime, and just standing there exuded a powerful charm. His perfect facial features were like a chisel, with deeper lines than before, and his deep eyes seemed bottomless. She looked at him greedily, staring at his lips, which were as sharp as a de, and even began to imagine what it would feel like to kiss him now. She felt her whole body heating up. An endless desire surged up from within her. At this moment, she only wanted to possess him and was almost going crazy with the thought. Today, she had dressed up all day, changing her clothes back and forth, just waiting for this moment of reunion. Ten years had passed, and she saw him again. Only God knew how long she had waited and how long she had prepared for this moment. Brother Luther. She pushed the wheelchair forward a few steps and couldnt help but call out excitedly, her voice so gentle that it could drip with water. She raised her hand to smooth her hair, trying to show her best side. When Luther saw Athena, his handsome face remained expressionless, and his eyes gradually became cold. He didnt want to waste any words. Where did you transfer Iris to? What is her current situation? Athenas previously smiling face froze. Brother Luther, we havent seen each other for ten years, and thats the first thing you ask me? Her eyes were full of hurt. Its been ten years. Dont you miss me? She pushed the wheelchair forward a few more steps. You see, Ive been in aa for ten years, and finally woke up. After waking up, I never stopped thinking about you, you were on my mind all the time. What about you? Were you sad when I fell into aa? Did you spend every day in agony? You must have missed me a lot. Its okay, Im awake now, and Im back by your side. She reached out to grab his hand. Luther stepped back, his eyes narrowed, keeping his distance from her. Athenas hand froze in mid-air, and she looked up in disbelief, her eyes shining with tears. Brother Luther, dont you love me anymore? Have you changed your mind after ten years? Have you fallen in love with someone else? Disgust surged up from within Luther as he corrected her, I never loved you. Please clear your head. What did you do to Iris? Hurry up and tell me, I have no patience left! Athenas exquisite face twisted instantly. You dont even admit that you loved me, Brother Luther. Your heart is too cruel. Dont forget, back then, you forced yourself on me. My first time, my heart, they were all given to you. Now you want to abandon me? In the end, she almost screamed, although she tried her best to maintain her perfect image in front of him, she couldnt help herself. Luthershandsome face grew even more ominous. I cant abandon something that never began. Youve had delusions for too long, Athena. Ten years in aa, and your delusions havent been cured! Enough, what did you do to Iris? Speak up, or Ill make you regret it! Luthers eyes were like ice, and his voice was extremely cold. He had lost his patience. Athena looked at his resolute expression.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The shining light in her eyes gradually dimmed until it turned into ashes. She raised her head slightly, and her expression gradually froze. When she didnt smile, she was like a terrifying voodoo doll, making people shudder. Hehe, Brother Luther, you still dont understand me. She looked at him with possessive eyes. I heard that youve been poisoned? Havent found the antidote yet? Luther trembled all over, and his handsome face was suddenly filled with shock. Chapter 1671: The Antidote is with Me How is that possible? Even within the warlord faction, few people knew about his poisoning. Those who were close to him knew even less. After being in aa for ten years, how could Athena, who had just awakened, know about it? Unless she was involved. Luther narrowed his eyes, reflecting a dangerous glint. Since Athena could have schemed to take Iris away, she could have been involved in other things as well. Moreover, since she knew about the poison and the antidote, it meant she must have had contact with Otis. The fact that this woman had dealings with someone as sinister as Otis was extremely terrifying. He took two steps forward, approaching Athena, his eyes filled with coldness. What is your rtionship with Otis? He asked directly without wasting any words.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Athena smiled, pouting her lips slightly, making herself look more tempting. What do you think? she replied. Luthers eyes became even more dangerous, and he searched his memory for clues. Suddenly, he remembered that Anderson had mentioned that there was a woman who was involved in his kidnapping by a third party. Based on Andersons description of the womans appearance and temperament, he had briefly thought of Athena at the time, but he immediately dismissed the idea. He never thought that Athena was still alive and had the possibility of being involved in this. How could a woman who had been dead for ten yearse back and cause trouble? He never thought about it. At the time, he judged that the third party who coborated with Otis must havee from abroad because if it was from within the country, he would have been able to find some trace of it. The fact that they could hide so seamlessly meant that they were skilled. He knew that Athenas family was from Rohomes. Everything suddenly made sense. Joyce and Karl had always suspected that the third party was rted to Rohomes. Otis had intended to escape to Rohomes, and the ckhawk Helicopter had flown into Rohomes airspace. Joyce couldnt track them anymore. Everything now pointed to the woman in front of him, Athena! Luther suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Athenas wrist, squeezing it so hard that he almost broke her wrist bones. It was you. You sent someone to kidnap Andres?! It was you! Damn it! He was almost raging, and the veins on his forehead were exposed, unable to control his anger. There were guards all around Athena, all from Rohomes. They surrounded Athena when they saw her being threatened, but they didnt dare to touch Luther. They all pulled out their guns and pointed them at Luther, shouting, Dont move, Miss Athena! Luther was not moved at all by the dozen guns pointed at him. Youre insane. How could you harm a child? He was getting more and more scared. If it werent for Andersons quick thinking, he wouldnt have been able to escape. With Athenas paranoid and crazy personality, who knows what terrible things she could have done! This woman could do anything crazy, and he had seen it with his own eyes! At this moment, Athena was in extreme pain, and her wrist hurt where Luther was squeezing her. The pain in her wrist was now spreading to her shoulder, tearing at her, making her lips turn white, her teeth chattering, but she still endured it. From the extreme pain, she even felt a little pleasure. Love and pain always coexisted. He used to disdain letting her suffer before. She forced a smile, her long hair falling, and the small cherry blossom petals scattered with it. Hehe, Brother Luther. Youre finally so close to me. Youre holding my wrist, can you feel my heartbeat, beating violently for you? Ive waited for you for so many years, ten years? Twenty years? she greedily looked at his handsome face, wanting to immediately throw herself into his arms, lying under him, she wanted him, she was going crazy. Get away. Luther disgustingly shook off her wrist. If it werent for her knowing the whereabouts of Iris, he wouldnt have spared her even if she died a hundred times. At this moment, perhaps because his emotions were too agitated. Suddenly, a warm, wet feeling slid down from his nose, sticky and slimy. He had experience with this, knowing it was a nosebleed. Although he didnt want Athena to see it, it was toote. He reached out to wipe it away, and the blood stained his hand, looking particrly ring. Athena stared at him, a cold smile appearing on her face. Brother Luther, youve been poisoned. This kind of poison is specially made within the warlord faction. At the beginning, there would be no reaction, and the toxicity would not be detected. As time goes by, it slowly prates the body. At first, it would cause nosebleeds, then bleeding from the ears, and then the eyes finally, bleeding from all seven orifices until death Luther remained calm and wiped away the bloodstains with a tissue. He knew what was happening, but hearing Athena say it made him realize that she must know something. Athena pushed her wheelchair closer to him and looked at him with ck eyes full of tenderness and concern. She reached out and held his hand. Brother Luther, dont worry. I cant bear to see you die. The antidote is with me. Otis gave it to me. I will save you, and only I can save you. Luther stared at her, shocked to the core. The antidote was in Athenas hands? Otis had given the antidote to Athena, which was unbelievable. He didnt know what methods Athena had used to get the antidote, but judging from her expression at the moment, he knew she was telling the truth. Seeing that Luther didnt speak, Athena thought he had softened and leaned closer to him, her face against his arm, murmuring. Brother Luther, this poison is a chronic poison that wont kill you immediately. Dont worry; I will take good care of the antidote. There are five pills in total, take one every two months, and after ten months, you will bepletely detoxified. Luthers mind was in turmoil, and he couldnt digest what she said. He was too shocked and even forgot to push her away. Athena held his arm, savoring his scent, her face intoxicated. She felt that this man would soon belong to her, and her whole body was on fire, ready to boil over. For a full ten months, he would be under her control, letting her manipte him as she pleased. Ten months, was she still afraid she wouldnt win his heart? A smile yed at the corners of her lips. She became bolder, rubbing herself against him and touching his hard body. Brother Luther, as long as you stay with me from now on, Ill give you one antidote every two months. She stroked his firm body, looking infatuated. That bitch, Joyce, what does she have? Leave her, and Ill give you anything you want. I can even give you a child. How many do you want? Ill give birth to as many as you want. Brother Luther, stay with me tonight, and Ill give you one immediately. Youve been poisoned for a while; you need the antidote Chapter 1672: I’d Rather Die Suddenly, she let out a scream. It was Luther who had finallye to his senses and pushed her away. He flipped her wheelchair directly, and his handsome face couldnt hide the look of disgust. He brushed off his sleeves, wishing he could just take them off and throw them in the trash. Athena waspletely overturned, her wheelchair crooked on the smooth marble floor, and shey awkwardly on the ground. When shended, her shoulder hit the ground, the arm that Joyce had hit her. The wound reopened at this moment. Fresh red blood instantly soaked her light-colored princess dress, revealing a hideous appearance. The pain made her unable to hold back her expression, and she became distorted. However, Luthers next words were the most lethal blow to her, as if pushing her straight into hell, never to be able to turn over again. Together with you? Ha. Luther sneered, his eyes like ice, cold to the bottom of his heart. He said each word clearly, Id rather die. He turned around and wanted to leave. Rather than waste time talking to her here, he would rather use all his abilities to find Iris. As long as she was in Pascaylia, on Kheburys turf, he didnt believe he couldnt find a trace of her. What Athena could do, why couldnt he? Brother Luther. Athena never expected to face such a life-and-death decision. Luther didnt hesitate to choose death over being with her, which was a huge blow to her. She struggled to rush forward and hugged his leg, Why? Why dont you even care about your own life? Whats so good about Joyce? Is she worth it? Am I not as good as her? Am I not as beautiful as her? Am I not as capable as her? I have all these things! She couldnt understand. She had a powerful background, with organizational strength no less than that of a warlord.From N?velDrama.Org. She was pretty and universally recognized. When men saw her, their eyes couldnt move away. Luther stopped in his tracks. He turned back and looked down at her, his voice cold and without warmth, Dontpare yourself to her, are you even worthy? You cant evenpare to one of her toes. Whats the use of being pretty if your soul is ugly? I advise you to ept psychiatric treatment. Do you really not want the antidote? Athena persisted, still holding onto him, almost begging him. You will die without the antidote. Of course, everything she had done wasnt to see him die. She hadnt gotten him yet, how could he die? Luther kicked her down to the ground, his chest filled with anger. The pain in her shoulder was unbearable, but she couldnt feel it anymore. Even the pain stimted her madness at the moment. The ck-clothed people around her came forward, and two of them helped her back into the wheelchair. After her anger subsided, Athenas emotions had calmed down. She straightened her clothes, smoothed her sleeves, and touched her long earrings. The twisted expression was reced by an evil and sinister smile. Luther had already walked to the door, and he was about to push it open. A clear voice came from behind, Brother Luther, dont be in a hurry to leave. You can spare your life, but can you ignore Iriss life? She pped her hands, Open the curtain and let him see. She turned to the ck-clothed people and ordered, Yes, Miss. Luther froze. Could it be? When he turned around, the huge curtain in the main hall slowly rose, connected to a room next door, which was almost transparent, surrounded by explosion-proof ss. As the curtain rose, the inside gradually revealed itself. He held his breath, vaguely knowing what was inside. His heartbeat elerated. Inside the huge ss room, there was a soft carpet on the floor, and a childrens bed in a dreamy pink color. All kinds of toys were ced everywhere. Looking from afar, a little girl was sitting on the ground, ying with a stuffed toy. She had her back turned, and from behind, she looked like a soft and adorable ball. She was extremely cute. Luthers heart stirred, almost blurting out, Iris! He rushed forward two or three steps, running to the ss partition and shouting loudly, Iris, Iris. At this moment, Iris happened to be ying with her toys and turned around. She was very beautiful, carved from pink jade, with big eyes, ck pupils that seemed to reflect the image of a person, and every feature was very delicate. She was like a replica of him. Almost at a nce, he knew that this was his daughter. She looked so much like him. All kinds of emotions rushed up in his heart, histhroat even felt hoarse. This was great, Iris was still alive. He thought he would never have a daughter again, but he never expected Iris to be the greatest gift from heaven. He thought Iris had disappeared, but after four years he received such good news. His long-standing guilt and debt were finally resolved at this moment. Iris moved over, and she was still alive. How joyful Joyce would be if she knew? How excited would Anderson be if he knew? He tried to reach out and hug Iris, but unfortunately, there was a ss partition between them. However, Iris did not run towards him, but towards Athena. Although separated by ss, he could see Iriss mouth clearly. She shouted, Mommy, mommy! Luther almost turned to stone. Iris called Athena mommy! Athena looked at Luther triumphantly, You see, Iris is so cute. I really like her. I will treat her as my own daughter. The three of us together, do we not look like a family of three? She climbed onto his arm again, Brother Luther, we are a family. From now on, the three of us will never be separated, okay? Chapter 1673: The Unserious Response Back at the Warner residence. It was already 2 a. m. Luther walked into the bathroom, turned on the faucet, and as the icy water washed over his body from head to toe, his dazed mind became much clearer. He shook his head, andrge droplets of water fell from his cheeks. Suddenly, he punched the smooth, mirror-like tiles, unable to restrain the suppression and irritability in his heart. He stood under the shower for a while, adjusting the water temperature, experiencing the extreme contrast between cold and hot. After showering, he dried his hair and changed into lightweight pajamas. In the room, Joyce was already asleep, curled up with her hair scattered on the pillow, sleeping soundly. Hey down beside her, reached out to embrace her, turned her over to face him, and held the back of her head with his hand, his long fingers running through her hair. Joyce was awakened by Luthers kiss. She groggily opened her eyes, surrounded by darkness, clearly still in the early hours of the morning. Mm, youre back. What time is it? she murmured. Her voice was swallowed by his kiss. I dont know, didnt check the time he bit her lip, his voice bing hoarser. Feeling his body was a bit cold, Joyce reached out and hugged his waist. You just took a shower, why are you still so cold? Did the temperature drop outside? Its so cold. Luther had already untied her pajamas, and he chuckled softly, Hold me tight, let me warm up. Feeling his increasing impudence, she pushed his hand away, Stop fooling around and go to sleep. I want to sleep. But I want it, he whispered in her ear, biting her earlobe, his hot breath spraying on her neck. Cant we wait until morning Its midnight now Ah Her voice was finally interrupted by a weak moan. The man on her body was slightly cold, but his movements were extremely passionate. I cant wait He kissed her again, sealing all her protests, and unabashedly drawing warmth from her, taking everything he desired. After an intense entanglement, Joyce was already exhausted and fell asleep. She nestled in his arm, her long hair slightly damp, sticking to the side of her cheek. Luther raised his hand, smoothed her long hair behind her ear, and held her tightly. Only in this way did he have a sense of reality and a feeling of peace. Holding her, he finally closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up again, it was almost noon. Joyce saw the time disyed on the clock and almost shouted, Oh my god! Its almost noon! Damn it, she was bing more and more prone to sleeping in. If this continued, how could she manage things? It was all because of the man beside her, ming him for keeping her up all night and exhausting her energy, causing her to sleep until now. Luther propped himself up and pulled her into his arms again. Whats wrong with noon? Andres must have gone to school. We have Mr. Arnold and Aaron here, so we dont need to worry. Joyce red at him, Its all your fault. You came backte and couldnt control yourself, not letting others sleep. Lutherughed and pinched her nose, me you, always tempting me. Joyce was speechless. I was sleeping well, how did I tempt you? Clearly, its your hormones going haywire! You cant resist stimtion. If you continue like this ande back after eleven, youll be sleeping downstairs alone. Luther suddenly flipped over and pressed her beneath him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. My dear wife, it seems like I still have an excess of hormones. What should I do? He said it in a very alluring manner. Get off. Joyce had a ck line on her face. I want to get up and have breakfast. Its almost lunchtime. If she didnt refuse this man with a cold face, they would probably end up having dinner directly. Luther helped her up. I wont tease you anymore. If I really cant control myself, I promise to keep you in the room for several days. Joyce blushed. This mans words were so shameless. She quickly got out of bed, not wanting to pay him any more attention, and fearing that he would lose control. Keeping a safe distance from dangerous people was the best course of action. Luther also got up. As it was close to noon, after having some breakfast, Luther sat in the living room and looked at his phone, reading the news. It was already this time, so he might as well finish lunch before going to thepany. Joyce took a stroll in the living room, rememberingher clothes fromst night were still in the bathroom. She nned to retrieve them and give them to Ivy to wash. As she entered the bathroom, the floor felt slippery. It seemed that the moisture from Luthers showerst night hadntpletely dissipated. She noticed his clothes casually thrown into theundry basket, so she approached and picked them up, intending to wash them together. In that instant of picking them up, there seemed to be a faint fragrance of perfume emanating from his shirt. Joyce was taken aback. A womans sixth sense was sometimes urate. The scent of womens perfume? She never used perfume herself, so why would there be the smell of perfume on Luthers shirt? Although she had never suspected him in this regard, she instinctively brought his shirt closer to her nose and carefully sniffed. Indeed, there was the scent of perfume, she hadnt smelled it wrong. It was strange. She shook her head, could he have identally brushed against something somewhere? Or perhaps, during his social engagementst night, the environment was filled with a strong scent of perfume, and his clothes got contaminated? This fragrance was very faint. The scent felt familiar and light. Such a delicate fragrance, for some reason, cherry blossoms shed through her mind. It seemed to fit. She picked up theundry basket, feeling that she was overthinking things. After all, he came back sotest night and was intimate with her until dawn. How could it be possible? She thought she was being too sensitive, perhaps because she was pregnant, her thoughts had be more delicate, and she was restless, thinking about all sorts of things. She walked out of the bathroom and handed the clothes she was about to wash to Ivy. Then she returned to the living room, where Luther was still looking at his phone, reading military news. Recently, she often saw him reading these things, perhaps wanting a deeper understanding of warlords. Arent you going to the group? She looked at his phone. He was reading news about the military. You can go in the afternoon. Theres no rush. He held her in his arms and continued reading the news. Joyce gently stroked his chest and asked with concern, Ive been thinking about it these days. Im always a little worried. Otis gave you some mysterious medicine. Is there really nothing wrong with your body? Luthers body stiffened. Then, he smiled wickedly and reached out to pinch her chin. Is my body normal or not, dont you know? If youre worried, do you want to try again? Joyce was teased by him and lightly hammered him, Im asking you seriously, but you always give unserious responses. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Thats not true. Im giving you a very serious response The end of his words disappeared in a sweet deep kiss. He held her tightly, covering up his momentary panic. Chapter 1674: Running Out of Time The kiss ended, narrowly avoiding going too far. Luckily, they were in the living room, so Luther didnt act recklessly. He held her waist, breathing heavily, his breath spraying on her neck, causing her whole body to heat up. Joyce pushed him away, Control yourself, okay? Luther kissed her red lips again, Im already controlling myself, my dear wife. No more kissing. This is the living room. What if Darrines inter and sees us? Its not good. Joyce looked displeased. She didnt even want to mention Mr. Arnold. Mr. Arnold had already seen them, but he wisely left. She felt that her face was getting thicker and thicker. She used to feel embarrassed about it. Being caught by Mr. Arnold so often, she had be numb to it. Luther raised his head, his handsome face filled with resentment. He had forgotten that there was still Darrin as a third wheel who coulde in at any time. It was really annoying. But then he thought, Joyce currently needed protection. So he moved Joyce aside, When you go out or work, take him with you. Let him protect you at all times. That way, I can feel at ease. Joyce looked at him suspiciously. Had this man changed? He wasnt jealous at all? It was rare. Luther saw the doubt in her eyes and quickly exined, After experiencing so many things before, I always felt uneasy. Now that I think about it, Dashuai was right to assign a trusted person to protect you. Its necessary. If it were me, I would do the same. Joyce stood up, Theres no need for so much danger. Its a peaceful era now. She poured herself a ss of water and took a few sips. Suddenly, she remembered something and quickly said, Wait for me. I have something for you. These past few days, youve beening backte, and I almost forgot. Luther replied, Okay. After a moment, Joyce took out a box from the study and returned to the living room. She handed the box to Luther, saying, I prepared this for you. Luther nced at the box, What is this? Open it first, Joyce said mysteriously. Luther took the box and lifted the lid. Inside the box was a cylindrical mini metal rod, to be precise, slightly longer and thicker than a cigarette. A mini shlight? he asked. He couldnt tell what it was at first nce. It was made of pure silver metal, seamless throughout. Why would I give you something as simple as a shlight? Joyce said disdainfully. What Ive given you is the most advanced cutting-edge technology. Luther raised an eyebrow and yed with her long hair, calmly looking at her. So what is it exactly? My dear wife. There are two devices inside. The wider end can generate a strong electric current in a short period of time. You only need to touch the other person with this metal rod, and they will instantly fall to the ground, Joyce gestured to Luther. See, it can be used for self-defense. Hmm, I probably wont need it, Luther curled his lips into a faint smile. When were up close, I can just knock them down directly. How little faith do you have in mybat skills? Joyce red at him yfully, You can never be too careful. Its better to have something than nothing. Understood, Luther said while ying with her hair. The other end, I suppose, is the advanced feature you want to introduce. Youre smart! Joyce pointed to the other end of the metal rod. The stun baton is just an additional function. The real power of this metal rod lies in its ability to emit electromaic pulse waves, which can cause circuit failures, disrupt shortwavemunication, burn out fuses, pierce instionyers, shut down wireless control devices, disable rm control systems, and even affect radar within a radius of a hundred meters. Luther narrowed his eyes after hearing this. It was impressive. Where did you get this? He held the metal rod in his hand, finding it lightweight andpact. He didnt expect it to be so powerful. In fact, QR has been developing this technology for a long time, originally intending to test and breach security systems. However, there was always a core technology that couldnt be cracked. QRcked military talents in this field. After I reunited with my mom, I mentioned this and wanted the technical teams from both sides to work together to break through this core technology. So we have been secretly working on it. Originally, we nned to use this technology during the merger and general offensive of the warlords. Unfortunately, by the time we developed it, the Otis incident had already ended, and it didntserve its purpose. So I had them create a simplified version that can be used for self-defense in daily life. Joyce pointed at the metal rod. Put it in your bag, you never know when it mighte in handy. Darrin and I each have one too. Back then, she carried the maic spheres with her, which saved her from Otiss attack. Luther put the metal rod in his pocket. What you gave me, of course, needs to be well-preserved. He asked, This technology can be used for security in one direction and in reverse for military purposes. Its power is extraordinary. It can disrupt radar and cause various effects. The warlords are lucky to have someone as talented as you. Joyce smiled, I can only solve a small part of the problem. The rest requires support from various technical teams. Besides, this technology currently has a limited range for targeted attacks. It still needs further development. I just made a few prototypes for now, for use in small-scale attacks. Thats still impressive. Luther praised her and couldnt help pecking her lips lightly. Originally, it was just a casual taste, but when he touched her soft, warm lips, he couldnt control himself again and embraced her tightly, kissing her deeply. She was like a deadly poison to him, and he had be addicted, unable to quit. Just then, Darrin walked in and happened to see the scene. He paused for a moment, turned his face away awkwardly, and coughed lightly. Joyce was startled and quickly pushed Luther away, standing up from his embrace. Damn it, they had been caught by Darrin again. She felt so embarrassed and felt like she couldnt face anyone. They were showing affection openly in front of everyone. Cough, cough. She cleared her throat. Ill go take a look in the garden. After speaking, she quickly left the living room.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Luther didnt feel embarrassed at all. He stood up and straightened his slightly wrinkled clothes. He walked over to Darrin, suddenly serious, When Im not around, you should always stay by her side. Its not peacefultely, and you should pay special attention to Rocus people. Darrin furrowed his brow, Rocus people? Mr. Warner, do you know something? Luther shook his head, Im not sure either, but there have been quite a few traces of Rocus people in Khebury recently. The timing coincides with our return. Be cautious. Darrin nodded, Mr. Warner, rest assured, I will consider Dashuais safety more important than my own life. Luther lightly patted Darrins shoulder. This was the style of a warlord, and he could feel a little more at ease with Darrin around. When he turned around, a shadow of gloom covered his eyes. The road ahead would be exceptionally difficult, and he didnt have much time left Chapter 1675: More Serious Than Imagined After having lunch with Joyce and sitting at home for a while, Luther left the Warner residence. He drove to the outskirts of the city, where the sunlight was scorching, and the ring sun made people feel dizzy. Biochemical Institute. When Luther arrived, it was unusually quiet here. After going throughyers of disinfection and protection, he reached the innermost bio-cultivation room where Orik and Jocelyn were located. Orik saw Luther and quickly approached to greet him, Mr. Warner, why did you suddenlye here? Jocelyn was observing microorganisms through a microscope and conducting experiments. She looked up and greeted him as well. I came to see if there is any progress, Luther said. Orik pointed to a petri dish and said, ording to the analysis of your blood, it is certain that microorganisms are causing the problem. The issue is that there are too many types of microorganisms, billions of them. Its like finding a needle in a haystack. I believe that if we know the codes of the microorganisms used in the initial production of the drug, I can sessfully create the antidote. Unfortunately, I dont know. Now, Jocelyn and I can only try them one by one. We narrow down the scope first, and then find a way to investigate. Luther thought for a moment and asked, I heard that there are five antidotes in total, taken over ten months to detoxify. If I can get one of the antidotes, is it possible for you to create the others? After hearing this, Orik questioned, If someone made five antidotes, it means they are not confident in the antidote they developed, which is why they chose this repeated elimination method. I believe the best choice is to eliminate it once and for all. Well, if you can get the antidote, we can dissolve and analyze it, but it will still be difficult to obtain the original data. It may be somewhat helpful, but not entirely effective. We can only try. As I mentioned earlier, the codes of the microorganisms are the most important. Even if we can find a small piece of information rted to the microorganisms, it would be of great help to me. Do you mean that not all five antidotes can necessarily detoxify? Luther was shocked. ording to reason, Athena must have obtained the first-hand antidote. After all, he heard Joyce and Cecelia talking about it on the phone. I wouldnt say that. Since five antidotes were made, the person who developed them should have some confidence. However, they must have concerns, which means they know the instability of the drug. Thats why they made five antidotes to be on the safe side. Once the microorganismsbine with the host, they can vary greatly, and no one knows how it will develop in the end. Because you have no idea who the drug is for. So the antidotes they made definitely have risks in terms of specificity. Thats what I meant. Mr. Warner, do you understand my point? Orik exined in detail. Luther nodded, Yes, I understand. Now we will take a blood sample from you and cultivate and develop it based on thebination of microorganisms and your body. If we can create an antidote, it will be the fundamental solution, Orik said. After finishing his exnation, Orik called out to Jocelyn, Since Mr. Warner is here today, give him the inhibitor we made and inject it. Okay, Jocelyn responded. She got up and took out a small bottle from the freezer. Then she grabbed a syringe and extracted the solution from the bottle. Mr. Warner, please roll up your sleeve. This is the biological inhibitor we developed. Although it cannot detoxify, it can inhibit the reproduction of microorganisms. In the short term, you wont experience nosebleeds or bleeding from your ears. However, in the long run, it doesnt have a substantial effect. Once the microorganisms are suppressed, they will quickly grow in a drug-resistant manner. We need to develop an antidote before that. This inhibitor can only serve as a temporary solution. Mr. Warner, you can consider whether or not to inject it, Jocelyn exined with a serious expression. No problem, go ahead and inject it for me, Luther nodded. If it could suppress his current symptoms, it would be great. He wouldnt have to worry about revealing anything in front of Joyce and making her worry. Thats what he hoped for. Jocelyn inserted the needle into a vein on Luthers arm and injected the inhibitor. She discarded the syringe. At this point, Orik said, We will do our best, so please rest assured, Mr. Warner. Thank you, Luther replied. After that, he left the bio-cultivation facility. He returned to his car, started the engine, and drove until he reached the elevated highway before dialing Felixs phone number. Felixs voice sounded somewhat dejected, Whats wrong? I still havent been able to contact Vicki. Feeling the stuffiness, Luther turned on the air conditioning. We need to reorganize all the gang forces from the Saunders familys past. Im also gathering forces here. We need to form an underground organization as soon as possible. Felixs voice faltered, Is the situation that serious? The Saunders family hasnt been involved in gang activities for many years. Although our reputation from back then still holds, it might not be easy to reorganize. Luther, its a different era now. Weve already moved on from that. Isnt it a bit Luther sneered, The situation is definitely more serious than you and I can imagine. What! Felix was almost shocked. So Vicki must know something and refuses to tell me. Damn it, she actually wants to leave me to face it alone. By the way, Luther, when you say that, it reminds me of something. I didnt take it seriously at first, but now I feel that its not simple and may be rted. What is it? Luthers voice grew colder. He gripped the steering wheel with one hand, and pressing down on the elerator, the car sped up. The car shot forward like an arrow. Some people have seen OGW reappearing in Khebury, Felix said, I dont know if its rted to recent events.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Its definitely rted. Ive noticed it too, Luther tightened his grip on the steering wheel, his eyes growing more dangerous. The ck-d individuals around Athena didnt seem to be locals. To be precise, their demeanor and posture didnt match the style of the Bards. So, what kind of power does Athena control? It must be rted to Rohomes. But what is the connection with OGW, which has been seen recently? Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. His face instantly darkened, bing extremely unsightly. Have you met Athena? What does she want? Felix asked. Its my own business, and I will handle it myself. You focus on quickly gathering the forces of the gang. Keep in touch. Im hanging up, Luthers eyes filled with a chilling coldness as he abruptly ended the call. The mention of Athena made his whole body feel as if it were in an icy cer, with every strand of hair turning into ice. Chapter 1676: Why Should I Tell You In the afternoon, Joyce took a short nap and woke up. Today, she didnt n to go to thepany. She wanted to go to the shopping center to pick out some baby supplies. Ever since she found out that she was pregnant with twins, her heart had been filled with anticipation. Although there was still no news about Iris, and she felt a little disappointed, she had to pull herself together. She needed to find something to distract her attention. After all, every matter that arises cannot be solved in a short time. After experiencing so much, she had gradually grown ustomed to adapting and enduring. She tidied herself up, changed into loose clothing, and Darrin had already started the car, waiting for her. Joyce got into the passenger seat. Darrin stepped on the elerator and set off, heading to the bustling Harrods Department Store Center in the city center. Joyce nced at Darrin apologetically. Hehe, the prestigious school participant has fallen to be a driver, bodyguard, and even apanying me to the department store. I really feel guilty, Darrin. How about I talk to my father and have someone else rece you? Someone who was originally doing office work would be more suitable. You should go back to managing the Silver Eagles. Commander, the Silver Eagles have been disbanded, Darrin reminded her. We can establish another special forces unit. In any case, you should lead a special forces team and carry out special missions. That would be more suitable. Dont waste your time with me, Joyce said, leaning against her forehead and looking out the window. Commander, do you really think the Commander-in-Chief hasnt considered these things? Darrin nced at Joyce from the corner of his eye, his expression bing serious. Joyce straightened her posture. What do you mean? Has my father assigned other secret missions to you? Commander, Im sorry, but I cant disclose that. Ive already said enough, Darrin smiled. Commander, you dont have to burden yourself. I really enjoy my current life. Joyce remained silent. What did he mean by enjoying his current life? Darrin took a deep breath. As the head of the Silver Eagles, I always needed to conceal my identity. In the eyes of outsiders, I was just an inconspicuous serviceman. So, Commander, you have never heard of me, have you? Joyce nodded. Yes, indeed, she had never heard of the person behind the Silver Eagles. Darrin nced outside the window. Now, I can live in the sunlight, and I already feel satisfied. Joyce didnt say anything. She began to understand Darrins thoughts. The days of hiding were not easy, and over time, one might even forget who they were. Even if they made sacrifices, they might not be able to clear their name. Alright, since my father has assigned you other secret missions, I wont mention this matter again in the future, Joyce respected Darrins choice. After a while, Darrin parked the car in an underground parking lot. They entered the mall through an express elevator. Joyce was not interested in shopping, so she headed straight to the seventh floor where the baby and infant products were located. As the elevator doors opened, she walked to the baby counter and began to browse. A salesperson approached her with enthusiasm and asked, May I ask if you are shopping for personal use or as a gift? For personal use. I want to look at some items for boys. I also need a baby crib, Joyce replied. Alright, let me introduce them to you, the salesperson detailedly introduced various rted products to Joyce, including bottles, toys, and various clothes that would be needed. Joyce had experience taking care of children. After listening to the introduction, she selected suitable bottles and some clothes based on the expected due date. While wandering in front of the counter, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a somewhat familiar figure from the corner of her eye. At first, she wasnt sure, but after a closer look, she confirmed that it was indeed Reuben. Reuben was apanied by the female bodyguard she had seen at the National Hospitalst time, or perhaps she was his subordinate. He had actuallye to the baby counter to shop? Joyce was truly surprised. Today, Reuben was dressed in a casual baseball outfit. Compared to the shy appearance when she met him at the National Hospital, he looked much fresher. His silver hair was still eye-catching and drew exmations from the salespeople. Darrin sensed the unusual gaze directed at Joyce and asked in a low voice, Do you know this person? They dont seem to be from Pascaylia. He remembered Luthers warning at noon to be cautious of Rocus people, especially ifthey frequently appeared in Khebury with unclear motives. The two people in front of them He instantly became alert. Joyce nodded and replied, Ive seen him at Andres nursery. Were not acquainted. As soon as Reuben entered, he noticed Joyce. He was slightly surprised at first, but then smiled and approached her. Hello, Joyce, we meet again. Joyce wasnt surprised. Since they had met at the nursery, he must have learned about her identity. She noticed that behind Reuben was Kiki, whom she hadnt seen earlier due to being blocked by his tall figure. Reuben had actually brought Kiki along to shop? Do you have a day off from school today? Joyce asked, puzzled. Oh, Kiki just went to the nursery and found out that there are many things to prepare. I brought her here to pick suitable equestrian equipment for her riding lessons, Reuben exined with a smile, casually ncing at Darrin a few times. What a handsome man, full of aura. He doesnt seem to be just a bodyguard. By his side, he must be from a warlord and his background must be extraordinary, Darrin thought. Darrin felt a hint of hostility. He was about to step forward to protect Joyce when Griz suddenly stretched out her arm to stop him. No one could get close to the princess. Darrin was taken aback. He finally noticed the woman who came with the man. With a simple block, her strength was formidable. She turned out to be a female bodyguard. He raised his hand to push her away, but Griz skillfully deflected his movement. Darrin couldnt help but be impressed. She was no ordinary female bodyguard; her skills were exceptional. Silently, he countered,unching a silent attack. Griz was also not to be underestimated. In a moment, the two of them had already exchanged dozens of moves, neither giving way to the other, neither able to gain the upper hand. As Darrin sparred with her, his dark eyes narrowed dangerously. She was using unconventional techniques, agile and seemingly fragile, yet possessing the strength of steel-Rohomes ninjutsu. Impressive! She was evenly matched with him. It was the first time he had encountered such an interesting opponent. The desire to win or lose surged within him. Finally, he suppressed her wrist. Are you from Rocus people? Whats your name? he asked. Hehe, why should I tell you? Griz smirked, her lips curling upward. Youre not bad yourself. Who are you? Yoshino. Dont be impolite, Darrin replied.From N?velDrama.Org. Reuben noticed their secret confrontation and frowned. He called Griz back. Griz immediately let go of Darrin and respectfully walked up to Reuben. Young Master. At that moment, Kiki held her hand and sweetly said, Sister Griz, help me pick some things. Joyce and Darrin exchanged nces, understanding each others thoughts. Yoshino was the surname, and Griz was the given name. They were indeed Rocus people. A slight tremor passed through Darrins brow. So her name was Griz, wild yet pure, quite fitting for her image. Chapter 1677: When He Becomes Her Bride Darrin, what are you doing? Joyce looked at Darrin with confusion, unaware that they had just been in a confrontation. Nothing, Darrin awkwardly evaded. Okay, Miss, Griz held Kikis hand and took her to the adjacent equestrian counter to pick out the necessary items. As they left, she couldnt help but re at Darrin. So his name was Darrin, just a bodyguard. What was he so arrogant about? She was the captain of the prestigious Royal Rohomes Guard. But he did have some skills. She had actually slipped up earlier and almost got caught by him. She found an excuse for herself, thinking that there were too many people around, and she didnt want to be discovered, so she couldnt fully disy her abilities. If she had another chance to spar with him, she would make him eat dirt. Hmph. Reuben apologized to Joyce, Im sorry for the rudeness of my people just now. Its okay, Joyce waved her hand. Darrin approached at this moment, took the items from Joyces hands, and asked, Commander, do you need to continue shopping? Yes. Ill look for a little longer. Wait for me, Joyce nodded. Darrin nced at Reuben and discreetly stood by Joyces side. Since he was from Rohomes, he had to be cautious. Reuben sensed Darrins hostility once again, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. This man had been guarding Joyce closely, making it almost impossible to get close to her. His gaze noticed the bag in Darrins hand. Among the shopping items, there were baby bottles. They werent intentionally packaged, so they didnt seem to be gifts. He nced at Joyce again, who was carefully selecting baby supplies. He was taken aback. Was she pregnant? At this moment, Kiki ran over and called out, Cousin,e and help me look, too. I dont know what to choose. Griz said she doesnt know either. Reuben bent down and patted Kikis head. Alright. But I dont know how to choose either. How about this? He nced at Joyce, then he held Kikis hand and pointed towards Joyce. Shes Andersons mommy. She definitely knows what to prepare. Why dont you ask her? Joyce overheard their conversation. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Reuben had even found out Andersons name. What exactly did he want? And just now, Kiki actually called him cousin? She remembered that Luther had mentioned that the Bryant family had only two daughters. The eldest daughter, Kempley, had never made any news and was hardly known to anyone. The youngest daughter, Torrance, had never married and currently managed the entire family. Kiki was a test-tube baby. So, Reuben was the disappeared eldest daughter of the Bryant family, Kempleys son? He had half Pascaylia blood? Joyce was lost in thought when Kiki suddenly ran up to her. Kiki tugged at her sleeve, looking particrly excited, her feet bouncing on the ground. Wow, Auntie, hello! Youre Andres mommy, right? Yes, Joyce crouched down, gently looking at Kiki. Hello, Kiki. Did you adjust well to the new nursery? Do you want to choose equestrian equipment? Auntie knows what to buy. Shall we pick together? Kiki nodded repeatedly. Okay! Auntie, can you tell Andres to talk to me? I really want to be friends with him. Joyce was taken aback. Were preschool girls this direct nowadays? They were talking about marriage at such a young age. Haha, does Andres ignore people? Dont mind it, Kiki. He has always been like that. Ill talk to him, Joyce coaxed in a gentle voice. Mhmm, Kiki nodded repeatedly. At this moment, Reuben shrugged beside them. We have a strong connection. Kiki likes your son. Joyces lips twitched. Its just a friendship between children Before she could finish, Kiki suddenly interrupted her. Its not true! I really like him. When I grow up, I want to be his bride. I want to marry him! Kikis voice was sweet and slightly high-pitched, sounding more like a spoiled child. Joyce, Children these days are really something. They talk about marriage at such a young age. She felt overwhelmed. She smiled and touched Kikis small shoulder, not saying anything. It was too early to worry about the next generation. Besides, when the time came, she wouldnt have any control over it. Kiki seemed stubborn, and Anderson had such a strong personality; they would surely havetheir own ideas. Reuben nced deeply at Joyce. It finally dawned on him that, because of Kiki, he had inexplicably be one generation younger than her. This realization made him extremely annoyed. What the hell? Joyce pulled Kiki along. Kiki, lets go pick the equestrian equipment now, okay? Okay! Kiki hopped and skipped ahead. Joyce followed behind and arrived at the H familys equestrian supplies. She helped Kiki select several necessary items, including hats, riding crops, and a pair of suitable riding boots. She couldnt help but wonder why Kikis mother didnte to help her daughter buy the necessary items for nursery school. Perhaps she was too busy? After quickly making the selections, Griz took the list and went to the checkout counter. Darrin had been standing by Joyces side all along. Seeing Griz go to the checkout counter, he looked around and said to Joyce, Commander, we should go back now. Do you still need to buy anything? If not, Ill handle the payment. Joyce nced through the items she had picked and shook her head. No need. Im done shopping. Its gettingte, and Andres should be home from school by now. Alright. Darrin took the list and went to the checkout counter. At the checkout counter, he stood behind Griz silently, waiting. Griz noticed someone standing behind her when she finished the payment. Intentionally, she let her bank card fall to the ground. Darrin caught a glimpse of it and quickly bent down, flicking his finger lightly to send the bank card flying in a straight line.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Griz instinctively caught it, elegantly holding the bank card between her two fingers. Thanks, she shook the bank card in her hand, not blinking, and then turned to leave. Darrin stepped forward to settle the payment, ncing at Griz. The two of them had already tested each others skills in their previous confrontation, exchanging moves for two rounds without a clear victor. A slight smile tugged at the corner of his lips. How interesting. After settling the payment, just as Joyce was about to leave, she suddenly heard a faint sound of a child crying, which caught her attention. Reuben also became alert. Where was the cryinging from? It sounded like a little girl. Joyce followed the sound and discovered a delicately beautiful little girl crouching in the corner of the elevator, holding her knees and crying, repeatedly calling out Mommy. Chapter 1678: The Worst Woman Reuben followed behind Joyce, looking around. Strange, why is she alone here? Did she get separated from her family? Ill ask, Joyce thought the same. She crouched down, using the gentlest tone and a soft voice. Little one, why are you crying? Is there something I can help with? The little girl stopped crying and slowly raised her head. Her big eyes were filled with glistening tears. When she saw Joyce, she stopped sobbing and stared at her intently. In that instant when Joyce saw the little girl raise her head, she was instantly stunned. What a beautiful little girl, so delicate and lovely. Her big eyes, with their dark pupils, seemed to reflect the figure of a person. Every feature on her face was exquisitely refined. Most importantly, why did she feel such a strong sense of familiarity? Looking at the little girl, she was reminded of Anderson from her childhood. It had to be said that they shared many simrities in their features. It made her think of her missing daughter, Iris. Imagining that if Iris had grown up, she might look simr to the little girl in front of her. Joyces lips trembled slightly. The little girl had been crying and calling out Mommy in a soft, pitiful voice, filled with fear and terror. It almost broke Joyces heart. This little girl had a mother. Joyce asked gently, Little one, are you unable to find your mommy? The little girl nodded, then shook her head. Joyce was taken aback. What did it mean to nod and then shake her head? Do you know your mommys phone number? Joyce asked again. The little girl shook her head. How about I take you to the lost and found center in the department store? We can broadcast a message there to find your mommy, okay? Joyce took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to the little girl. Dont be afraid, Ill protect you if we encounter any bad people. The little girl took the tissue, wiped her tears, and then wiped her runny nose. She suddenly stared at Joyce, looking left and right. Finally, she stood up abruptly and pushed Joyce forcefully. No, youre wrong. Youre a bad person! Mommy said youre the worst woman in the world! Stay away from me! Joyce was taken aback, unable to react in time. Afraid of hurting the little girl, she had to step back. The little girl ran away in front of her, heading towards the depths of the aisle. Joyce stood up, about to chase after her. Reuben stopped her. She doesnt appreciate it, why do you insist on getting close? Shes just a child, and its dangerous for her to be alone in the department store. Joyce shook off Reubens hand. Dont stop me, I must help her find her parents. Otherwise, Ill have to call the police. Youre overthinking it, she has already found them, Reuben pointed to the end of the corridor. Joyce followed Reubens direction and looked over.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She saw a woman in ck picking up the little girl from earlier. The little girl had a smile on her face as she reached out and hugged the womans neck. Indeed, the little girl had found her mommy. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the womans back and, for some reason, a strong feeling of familiarity rushed over her. Why did that figure look so familiar? In a daze, she thought of the woman she had only seen from behind twice on the helicopter. She felt that there was a resemnce. She shook her head. How could that be possible? That wicked woman couldnt possibly be here. She must be overthinking things. But now that the little girl had found her family, she felt relieved. Everything had happened so quickly. Now that she hade back to her senses, she thought back carefully, and the appearance of the little girl from earlier did seem very familiar. An inexplicable sense of familiarity, a strange sense of closeness, and even a hint of pain in her heart. What was going on? She took a deep breath. She must have been thinking too much. Ever since returning from Mufron, she had been thinking day and night, Anderson was constantly on her mind, but she didnt want to express it too much in front of Luther, not wanting to add to his pressure and burden. Joyce, where are you going now? Can I treat you to dinner? I didnt properly thank you for what happened with my grandfatherst time. When we met at the nursery, I was just dropping off Kiki and didnt have a chance to say hello to you. Tonight, let me treat you Reubens words were interrupted by Darrin. She wont go. We have other ns, hesaid, cutting off Reuben. After that, Darrin stood in front of Joyce, keeping anyone with unknown intentions away from her, especially those rted to Rohomes. Griz nced at Darrin disdainfully and muttered under her breath, Hmph, who cares. Joyce smiled and said, Im sorry, but I do have other things to attend to tonight. Besides, I just happened to help your grandfather. It wasnt a big deal, so you dont have to keep it on your mind. Reuben insisted, A drop of water in need deserves a gushing spring in return, not to mention saving a life. Joyce, I will express my gratitude to you. Darrin, on guard, looked at Reuben and pulled Joyces arm. Commander, we should leave. Joyce nodded. At this time, Griz approached with Kiki. Joyce waved goodbye to Kiki. Goodbye, Kiki. Kiki showed a sweet smile. Goodbye, Auntie. Auntie, dont forget to talk to Andres, okay? Please, let him talk to me. I wont bother him. I just want to y with him. Joyce smiled at Kiki. Okay, I understand. Ill talk to him when I go back. Bye bye. After saying that, she stood up and left with Darrin. Reuben watched Joyce enter the elevator and fell into deep thought. Griz stood by his side. Your Highness, Joyces bodyguard is quite capable. Of course, someone inferior to Joyce doesnt deserve to be by her side, Reuben said with a hint of intrigue in his expression. He became more interested in her. The sharpshooter, he really wanted to witness whether she was as formidable as the legends said. Griz looked at Reuben worriedly. If His Highness was really interested in this married woman, what should she do? That woman named Joyce not only had a child but also seemed to be pregnant. Otherwise, why would she be buying baby supplies? His Highness was truly blinded by her. No, she had to find a way to make him see the truth. Your Highness, we came here with an important purpose. There have been developments on Suzukis side. If they obtain the electromaic pulse technology before us, we will be at a disadvantage. Please focus on these matters first, Your Highness, Griz reminded dutifully. Im doing the most serious thing, Reuben nced at Griz. Youve wasted your efforts. And keep an eye on Darrin, who is with Joyce. Find out more about him. Yes, Griz responded. Chapter 1679: The Feeling of Being Above After dealing with the affairs of the group, Luther drove to the seaside vi where Athena was staying. ording to their arrangement, today Athena would let him see Iris. He needed to figure out the whole situation. Before making any decisions, he couldnt act rashly. Athena dared to openly threaten him because she definitely had a backup n. Any careless move from him could result in Iris losing her life, and that was something he absolutely couldnt allow. He drove quickly and parked the car at the seaside vi. Arriving in the daytime felt different from arriving at night. The surroundings looked well-maintained and exquisitepared to the abandoned state of the other vis. This ce didnt appear dpidated. Athena had always been a woman who pursued a refined lifestyle, even since she was a child. This could be seen from her dressing, eating, and living habits. Luther took out the items Athena requested from the car, two sets of satellite systems. He didnt know what Athena wanted to do with these things, but it definitely wasnt for anything good. However, for the sake of Iris, he would fulfill her requests to this extent. Now, the most important thing was seeing Iris. He walked in and threw the boxes he brought onto the ground, kicking them with his foot. Here are the things you wanted. Athena was dressed in all white today, with a ck ribbon tied around her hairline. She had no other decorations on her body. This aesthetic sense wasnt in line with Pascaylias taste. This kind of dressing was usually done for funerals. But in Rohomes, it was considered festive attire. Luther furrowed his brows. Athena grew up in Pascaylia, but she didnt have a trace of Pascaylias culture in her. Athena signaled to the ck-d person beside her, and the person immediately took away the two boxes. Athena pushed her wheelchair to Luthers side. She was about to lean against him, but Luther discreetly avoided her. Athenas face immediately darkened. Brother Luther, what do you mean? Dont you want to see Iris? Didnt we agreest night that you would try to ept me? Youe here today and give me this attitude? Luther clenched his fists, enduring and enduring. I also said that I need time. He stood still, not moving. Athena approached again. Brother Luther, can you sit with me for a while? Lets talk. Ill call someone to bring Iris over. Luther patiently sat down on the sofa. He surveyed the surroundings, silently memorizing the structure of the house, noting the number of doors, windows, and any suspicious hidden entrances. From his observation, the interior structure of the house seemed smaller than the exterior structure, indicating that there must be hidden spaces inside. Apart from the special ss room where Iris was, there should be other hidden rooms. He contemted how to rescue Iris. Even if he didnt care about his own life, how could he disregard Iriss safety?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Athena pulled Luthers arm, putting on a pitiful look. Brother Luther, look, I cant walk because of you. It was all because of you that I ended up like this. Can you carry me to the sofa? I want to sit with you for a while. Athenas voice sounded sweet and spoiled. Luther felt a wave of disgust. Let your personal bodyguard do it. Brother Luther, you promised me, Athena raised her voice, and her delicate face twisted up. I want you to carry me. Luther nced at her, knowing that if he didnt fulfill her request, he might not see Iris today. He had no choice but to endure. He stood up and roughly lifted Athena from her wheelchair, tossing her onto the sofa, showing no hint of tenderness. Athenas back hit the back of the sofa, and it hit her injured shoulder. It hurt so much that she clenched her teeth and almost shed tears, but in the end, she held back. It didnt matter; she had time to slowly deal with it. At least for now, Luther had to listen to her every word. This was a good start. She brushed her injured shoulder and thought about the pain she would inflict on Joyce, the woman who had caused her so much suffering. How dare she hurt her? Athena would make sure Joyce experienced a hundred times the pain. The first step was to snatch Luther away from her. Luther sat down on a spot away from Athena, his face cold. When can I see Iris? Athena moved closer to him. Dont be in such a hurry. Have some tea and chat for a while. Ill call someone to bring Iris over. She skewered a piece of dragon fruit with a fruit fork, thinking of feeding it to Luther. Luther raised his hand to stop her. I dont eat that. He thought to himself that he definitely couldnt eat anything from her. Athena withdrew her hand and ate it herself. If you dont eat dragon fruit, dont worry, I wont harm you. Brother Luther, I love you so much that I cant contain it. She chewed on the dragon fruit, swallowing it, deliberately making a seductive gesture in front of him. Luthers body tensed up, almost wanting to vomit. Athena thought that he didnt avoid her and was willing to ept her. She became bolder, after ten years, he was finally by her side, so close. She could reach out and touch him. His handsome contours, his arched eyebrows, his perfectly straight nose, and his sexy lips. She looked at him greedily, almost going crazy. She wanted to kiss him, to possess him madly. She leaned closer, her red lips getting closer, wanting to offer him her kiss. However, Luther suddenly stood up. She missed, falling awkwardly on the sofa. Luthers frosty eyes stared at Athena. My patience has limits. You can try if you want. Before I lose my cool, let me see Iris. Athena stood up straight, and the powerful coldness emanating from him intimidated her. She had always been afraid of him since childhood. Only he could give her this feeling of being above others. In front of him, she never dared to be presumptuous. Even a single nce from him could make her heart tremble, palpitate, and flutter. She approached him again, wanting to be close to him, soft and small, really appearing in front of him without the bulletproof ss. His thin lips trembled with excitement. This was his and Joyces daughter, their daughter, standing right in front of him, alive and real. Chapter 1680: Alisha Iris came to Athenas side, her voice sweet. Mommy, whats the matter? Why did you call me? Athena reached out and touched Iriss hair, pretending to be gentle. Iris, today Ill let you meet someone. Dont get too excited, okay? Iris had seen Luther before, and now she looked up with her big watery eyes, shimmering with brilliance. Hes handsome, so tall and handsome. Although she hadnt seen many people, she had never seen anyone as good-looking as him. She stared at him intently, her rosy lips pouting slightly. Mommy, is he the one? Who is he? Athena signaled to the ck-d person to take her back to the wheelchair. The two ck-d individuals stepped forward and helped her sit back in the wheelchair. Athena pushed the wheelchair to Iriss side and pointed at Luther. This is Daddy, Iris. Hes your daddy. Iriss mouth dropped open in surprise. Daddy? I have a daddy?! She could hardly believe it. She had always thought she didnt have a father. Luther slowly squatted down, kneeling on one knee, and looked Iris in the eyes. Iris, thats right, Im your daddy. Look, you look so much like me. He pointed to his cheek. Our faces are exactly the same. Iris touched her own little face and looked at Luther. Suddenly, she reached out her soft little hand and touched Luthers strong facial lines. You really are my daddy. Thats great! I finally have a daddy. Luther trembled, feeling the touch so real that it was as if he had traveled through time. He could hardly believe that what he was seeing was real. He trembled with both hands, holding Iriss thin shoulders. Iris, can I give you a hug? Mhmm. Iris nodded eagerly. Luther took a deep breath and embraced the small Iris, lifting her up and holding her in his arms.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He stood up, gazing at his daughter, unable to take his eyes off her. He never expected that Iris was still alive, now here in his arms, so real. For over three years, she had relied on machines to sustain her life, miraculously surviving. And now, she looked like a normal child. Apart from being a little thin, everything else was normal. If Joyce knew, she would be so happy. But for now, he couldnt reveal it. After all, Iris was still in Athenas hands, and he couldnt act recklessly. Luther sat down on the sofa, holding Iris in his arms. He touched her soft hair and smiled. Iris looked up and innocently asked, Daddy, are you not leaving again this time? Will you and mommy be with me every day? Luther was taken aback. How should he answer this question? Athena pretended to be Iriss mother, and unfortunately, for Iris, the first person she saw when she opened her eyes was Athena. Luther had researched and knew that Iris would develop imprinting, which would be difficult to change. It would take a long time and great patience. At present, he didnt have the conditions to correct Iris. He couldnt lie to the child, so he said, Daddy wille and see Iris often, okay? Athena sneered on the side. She had control over Iris, so she wasnt afraid of losing control over Luther. Iris pouted, feeling a bit dissatisfied. Okay, but I want our family to be together every day. Athena came to Iriss side and touched her head. Good girl, mommy also wants to be with daddy every day. Iris, if you make daddy happy, he will stay. So, Iris, behave well. Iris looked at Athena in confusion. Athena pretended to be wronged. Tell daddy, ask him to stay tonight and apany us, okay? Luthers gaze instantly turned cold. How dare Athena use the child in front of him like this? Mhmm. Iris nodded vigorously, hugging Luthers neck tightly. Daddy, please stay tonight. I want to know about daddy. Luther didnt know how to refuse. He didnt want toe backte, thinking about Joyce and Anderson. But he couldnt let go of Iris. This was the first time he held Iris in his arms and he couldnt bear to let go. He thought for a moment and said, After you fall asleep, Ill leave, okay? Iris pouted reluctantly. Okay. Athenas eyes were filled with a heavy gloom. She couldnt keep him, he still thought of that bitch, Joyce. Damn it. Suddenly, Iris hugged Luther and asked, Daddy, I still dontknow your name? Luther smiled faintly. My name is Luther. Your name is Alisha. Iris is just your nickname, youre called Alisha. Alisha? Iris repeated, pping her hands. Thats great, I have a name now. Lutherughed. Do you know how to read, Iris? Do you know how to write this name? He asked uncertainly. Although he knew Athena had provided Iris with various rehabilitation training, he wasnt sure to what extent Iris had recovered. I know how to read, Iris nodded. Luther was surprised. It seemed that Iris was as intelligent as Anderson. He took out his phone and opened the note app. Let me write it for you. He wrote Luther and Alisha on his phone. Iris, look, this is daddys name, and this is your name. Iris took the phone, staring at the screen for a moment, firmly remembering the characters. She extended her small finger, swiping across the screen, and Luthers phone returned to the home screen. At that moment, Joyces photo appeared on Luthers phone screen. Curled long hair, raised eyebrows, eyes filled with a smile, and red lips full of imagination. Joyces photo had always been the wallpaper on his phone for so many years. Iris looked at the photo, stunned. Luthers heart tightened. He couldnt help but wonder, would Iris have a reaction when she saw a photo of her real mommy? Unexpectedly, Iris suddenly raised her voice and muttered, Daddy, why is that bad womans photo on your phone?! Luther trembled. Bad woman? Joyce? He raised his head abruptly, his intense gaze staring at Athena. This malicious woman had actually taught Iris this from a young age? Chapter 1681: Corrupt Thoughts It turns out that Athena not only abducted Iris but also instilled corrupt thoughts in her. She manipted Iris, iming that her biological mother, Joyce, is a malicious woman? Athenas scheming nature and cunning methods are truly remarkable. Luther felt a surge of anger building up in his chest, making it difficult to swallow. Waves of fury rushed to his brain. He clenched his fists tightly, restraining himself, but he didnt want to scare Iris. Unnoticed, he took his phone from Iris hand and gently stroked her hair, smiling without saying a word. Athena caught a glimpse of Luthers phone screen, and her eyes instantly darkened. It was a picture of Joyce. Envy welled up within her, her eyes turning red. In Luthers heart, Joyce held a high position. After ten years, she never expected to encounter such a formidable rival. She had thought that Luther, with his discerning eyes, would never be interested in any other woman. Who couldpare to her? Luther noticed Athenas change. He pondered in his heart that Athena was not simple, and he still didnt know what background she relied on. But regardless of Athenas connections, she herself was the biggest threat. He remembered Charlotte, who had already passed away. Compared to Athena, Charlotte was nothing. Her schemes, methods, abilities, cruelty, and level of insanity were far inferior. Charlotte was only formidable because she had helpers, but even without assistance, Athena was not someone to be underestimated. Most importantly, Athenas level of obsession went beyond that of an ordinary person. She couldnt be easily provoked, or all their previous efforts would be in vain. Athena pushed the wheelchair over and beckoned to Iris. Iris immediately left Luthers embrace and went into Athenas arms, hugging her and calling out, Mommy, whats wrong? Why do you look so sad? Iris will be good and obedient. Athena pretended to look sorrowful. When she looked up, tears were already welling up in her eyes, and she held Iris even tighter, asionally casting sorrowful nces at Luther. Alisha, with her high emotional intelligence, sensed a different message from Athenas reaction. Her small eyes suddenly turned to Luther. Her gaze carried a hint of hostility, causing Luthers heart to sink. Sure enough, Alisha used him in her childish voice, Daddy, there are pictures of a bad woman on your phone. Daddy, is it because of this bad woman that you havent wanted me and mommy for all these years? Alisha started crying, Daddy doesnt want to stay with us at night anymore. Did Daddy change his mind? Luther narrowed his eyes, anger surging instantly. But he couldnt me the child. Iris was born as a nk te, only to be tainted by Athenas malicious influence. What should he do to set everything right? He endured and endured. Iris was his flesh and blood. Even if she was currently being manipted by Athena, given enough time, he could turn the situation around. In front of Iris, he took out his phone again, changed the main screen photo, and reced it with a in background. Iris, its not what you think. Daddy will stay with you tonight, okay? He changed his mind. He couldnt let Iriss emotional trauma continue to grow. Okay! Alisha instantly became happy. She jumped back into Luthers arms and kissed his cheek. Indeed, girls were naturally affectionate. Luther felt his heart melting. He had longed to have a daughter. Now that his dream hade true, he had to n carefully. Athenas lips curled up, revealing a smug smile. She had achieved her goal. She pushed the wheelchair over again, smiling but hiding her true intentions. Brother Luther, for the sake of your safety, I need to install software on your phone. I hope you dont mind. Heh, Luther sneered. When he parked his car here yesterday, it had already been secretly equipped with a GPS tracking system by her people. Did she think he didnt know? To guard against her, he naturally had to be more cautious. He had already set up countermeasures and had his car thoroughly inspected by professionals at thepany. He handed over his phone and ced it on the coffee table.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Athena gestured to her subordinates. A ck-d person approached, and another one took out a palm-sized professional device and connected it to Luthers phone. As the blue screen flickered, they imnted a listening system into Luthers phone. Luther coldly watched everything. When they finished their operation, he suddenly said, Im thirsty. Ill have a cup of Rain Dew Longjing tea. Athenas eyes brightened. Tea art was also considered a unique skill in the Bard family. He actuallyremembered her adeptness in tea art. She excelled at brewing tea, leaving a lingering fragrance and an unforgettable taste. Okay, Ill go make tea for you right away. Athena was extremely excited. She beckoned for two ck-d individuals toe and help her push the wheelchair. The ck-d figures approached and pushed Athena away. At this moment, Luther said to Iris, What toys do you usually like to y with? Bring them over and show Daddy, okay? Daddy will buy you new toys in a couple of days. Okay! Alisha slid down from Luthers body and ran to the other end of the living room to fetch her favorite toys. Seizing the opportunity, Luther saw that no one was around. He quickly took out an ultra-miniature bug from his pocket and swiftly installed it under the sofa, firmly pressing it against the wooden frame to ensure it wouldnt fall off. This specially made bug not only had eavesdropping capabilities but also emitted its own electromaic waves, making it undetectable by ordinary detectors. It was currently the most advanced device. Then, he casually stood up as if nothing had happened. By this time, Alisha had returned to his side. He lifted her up and sat her on hisp, wrapping his arms around her tiny waist. Seeing the toys Iris brought, he was slightly shocked. They were all intellectual toys-imitation games, nine-link rings, and even challenging puzzle games. Do you like ying with these? he asked. Yes, theyre very interesting. Daddy, will you y with me? Alisha responded. Okay. Luther held Iris and focused on watching her y the games. She was small and soft in his arms, emanating a faint fragrance. His heart waspletely devoted to her. He wished Joyce could know about Iris sooner. However, Iris current state and the thoughts instilled by Athena made him extremely worried. After a while, Athena returned with the tea. She eagerly brought it over. In fact, Luther had already heard her movements. He turned his back, judging her distance, and then, in the moment she handed over the teacup, he suddenly turned around. Coincidentally, he knocked over the teacup Athena was handing him. The bright green tea spilled onto the sofa. Luther immediately stood up, holding Alisha, to protect Iris from any harm. The spilled tea was scalding hot, and almost all of it spilled onto Athenas hand. Chapter 1682: Restrained After a moment of dullness, Athena let out a scream of pain, Ah! Its hot, it hurts! In an instant, the pain brought tears to her eyes. She tried to endure it, but eventually couldnt hold back and quietly cried. The two ck-d individuals panicked and quickly handed Athena some tissues to wipe her hands. One of them hurried to get an ice pack. Luther pretended not to notice and apologized, Im sorry. I didnt know you were behind me. A chilling sensation ran through his heart. He couldnt trust the tea she brewed, suspecting that she might have added something to it. Burning her hand was already letting her off easy. Athenas hands were red from the burn, and she dared not move due to the pain. The ck-d person brought the ice pack and applied it to her burned hand. She gritted her teeth, trembling all over. The tea was ruined, and she had even added some aphrodisiac. She couldnt ept it. It all felt too coincidental, but she didnt think he would intentionally burn her. She felt a mix of displeasure, pain, and anger. Its okay, Im fine. Itll be better in a little while, she gritted her teeth and said. Luther averted his gaze, no longer looking at her, and continued ying with Iris. After applying the ice pack for a while, the ck-d individuals helped Athena apply a burn ointment and wrapped her hand in gauze. After ying for a while, Alisha felt a bit hot and asked, Mommy, can I take off my jacket? Athenas anger seethed inside her, but she forced herself to speak kindly, Yes, you can, but youre only wearing a little vest inside. Put the jacket back on when you feel cool again, okay? Okay, Mommy. Alisha took off her jacket, revealing a little vest underneath. Her tender arms were pink and delicate, with skin as smooth and glossy as a babys. Luthers gaze fell on Iris chest, and he noticed a scar about two centimeters long. It wasnt an ordinary scar; it appeared to be from some kind of precise thoracoscopic surgery. How could this be? He had inquired in detail at Mufron Manderson Hospital before. Although Iris had relied on a venttor for three years, she hadnt undergone any major surgeries. Why did she have such a scar near her heart? And it seemed rtively recent, indicating a new injury. With this doubt in mind, his gaze scanned the exposed areas of Iris skin. On Iris arm, he discovered a cross-shaped mark. He recognized this mark; it was a subcutaneous tracking device. He had considered injecting it into Anderson before, butter, due to concerns about potential side effects on a child, he and Joyce had given up on the idea. Unexpectedly, Athena, without any regard, had imnted a tracking device under the skin of such a young child. She didnt care about the harm it caused. His anger intensified. Her arm had a tracker, so what was the scar on Iris chest? Since he had doubts, he had to find out. Seeing that Athena had finished treating her burn, he raised his eyes and asked, Whats the scar on Iris chest? Did she undergo heart surgery before? At this moment, Athena slowly raised her exquisite face, revealing an innocent smile. Although she smiled, her smile was chilling. She doesnt have a heart condition, so why would she undergo heart surgery? Brother Luther, have you ever heard of a miniature explosive device? Her smile grew even more, her tone light and casual as if discussing the weather. But in reality, it was bone-chilling. It seemed that everything she had done was childs y, not worth mentioning. In the position close to the heart, it can be remotely controlled and has a small st radius, she mimicked a boom sound. It cant be seen from the outside, but its enough to make the heart stop beating forever. Just press the remote control, control it through a remotework, or set a timer. Isnt it advanced? After saying that, sheughed arrogantly, her smile radiant but also ghostly. In that instant, as Luther listened, he felt as if his whole body had been submerged in icy water,pletely frozen. He never dreamed that, in addition to having explosive devices in the house, Athena had left such a sinister trap. She had actually installed a detonator near Iris heart! Oh my god. He couldnt even imagine that even if Iris left this house, even if she escaped Athenas sight and control, Athena could still control Iris life and death at any time. He wouldnt have enough time, not even if he found someone to perform surgery on Iris immediatelyand remove the explosive device. Before that, Iris would likely lose her life. Even if he killed Athena, the forces behind her would definitely kill Iris. He couldnt bear to see Iris die along with Athena. Athenas death was not a great loss, but Iris- he absolutely couldnt tolerate any harming to her. Damn it. She had firmly grasped his weakness. Not to mention that she possessed the antidote, just Iris alone was enough to restrain him. Athena saw that he remained silent and approached him again, her weak and boneless hands climbing onto his shoulders.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Dont worry, I wont do anything to her. Were a family of three. I look forward to the beautiful days well spend together. Since he didnt refuse, her slender fingers traced the resolute lines she had yearned for. Her nails, painted white, glided across the side of his face. Her gaze became increasingly greedy, as if she wanted to pounce on him right then and there. Luther didnt avoid her. At this moment, his personal feelings seemed insignificant. Alisha focused on ying with her nine-link rings. Suddenly, she finally solved it and excitedly hugged Luthers neck. Daddy, I solved it! Luther lowered his head, pouring all his tenderness onto her. She was Joyce and his daughter, his flesh and blood. He would protect her. Just like how Joyce had protected Anderson. It was something he had to do for her. For that, he would pay any price. Chapter 1683: Choosing to Trust Him On the other side, Joyce returned home and ced the baby supplies she had bought in the nursery. This room was prepared for the twin boys, and she nned to decorate it nicely. This time, she would raise them well, providing them with enoughpanionship and ensuring that theycked no love. With both parents present, they wouldnt grow up feeling as lonely as Anderson did. The absence of love had inevitably affected Andersons growth. Anderson was always quiet when interacting with his peers, making it difficult to enter his inner world. Just like now, ying games in the living room after dinner, seemingly oblivious to everything around him, immersed in his own world. Joyce approached Anderson and gently embraced him, asking in a soft voice, Andres, how does the new kindergarten feel? Which one is better,pared to the two kindergartens in the Capital? Anderson looked up. Theyre all the same, nothing special. Joyce furrowed her brow slightly. Most of the kids here are like you, talented and gifted. Do you have any friends you get along with? Anderson continued to lower his head, engrossed in his game. He shook his head. No. Joyce was taken aback. Why? She had always known that Anderson had difficulty getting along with others, and that was something she worried about. She had always insisted on giving Anderson a normal childhood, with interactions with peers. But it seemed that there hadnt been any significant improvement. No reason. Their talents are all some, its just instruments, painting, and some robots. Pathetic. They can form a small band and perform at the kindergarten, but what does that have to do with me? Im not interested at all. Anderson looked disdainful and continued to y his game. Joyce couldnt help but feel exasperated. Such high standards, looking down on everyone, just like Luther. What about the new girl, Kiki? I saw her the other day, and shes quite pretty, with a gentle personality. Can you be friends with her? she asked again. Anderson finished the game in his hands. He had won. He put down his iPad and frowned. Shes so annoying. Shes always clinging to me, its so irritating. And besides, shes not even that pretty. There are plenty of other beautiful girls. Joyce couldnt help butugh. Andres, you have such high standards. So Kiki isnt considered pretty, then who is? In Andersons mind, Fairs image shed by. If he had topare beauty, he thought Fair was much more beautiful. She had a natural beauty that emanated from within, without any pretense, and exuded an air of innocence. Compared to Kiki, she seemed vulgar. In any case, there was noparison. Anderson didnt answer. He pursed his lips. Why did he always inexplicably think of Fair? That person who betrayed him, it was absurd that he should think of her. But strangely enough, she was the only one he could have a conversation with among his peers. She was the only one who truly understood him. Joyce asked again, What is Kiki good at? I bumped into her at the department store this afternoon. Her cousin was helping her pick out equestrian gear. Oh, no wonder it was so quiet this afternoon, Anderson yawned. She has a talent for art and painting. The kindergarten exhibited her artworks, and she even had an art exhibition. I saw those paintings, they were boring. The Bryant family is a hundred-year-old artistic family, so it makes sense, Joyce nodded. She suddenly understood Torrances actions. He would rather remain unmarried and search for the sperm of a genius painter in the gic bank,bining it with his own inherited talent. This ensured that the Bryant familys artistic legacy would not be overshadowed. Mama, I want to sleep early today. Ive been practicing horse riding all afternoon, and Im tired, Anderson rubbed his eyes. Okay, Joyce nodded. After Anderson finished washing up, she apanied him to his room and put him to bed. Anderson fell asleep quickly, and Joyce gently touched his head, staying with him for a while before leaving the room. She closed the door and returned to the living room. The clock on the wall showed that it was already ten oclock. She took out her phone, stared at the empty screen, and became lost in thought. It was strange that it was already sote, and Luther hadnte back yet. In the past few days, if he was going to bete, he would at least inform her in advance. But today, there was no news at all. She couldnt help but feel a bit worried.From N?velDrama.Org. But then she thought, this was Khebury, and there was currently no danger here. What could happen to him? He probably just forgotto call her. She aimlessly looked at her phone for a while, then watched TV for a bit. By the time it was past eleven, she felt too tired and couldnt wait any longer. So, she went back to her room to sleep and quickly fell asleep. When Luther came back home, the eastern sky had already cracked open, and dawn was approaching. He took a shower in the bathroom, spending quite some time before stepping out. He approached the bed, where the curtains in the room were thick and tightly closed, blocking out the morning light. He embraced Joyce from behind, their bodies warm and close, and closed his eyes to sleep. When Joyce opened her eyes, it was already nearly noon. She felt herself nestled in a warm embrace. She turned around and hugged him. In fact, she had awakened several times during the night because he hadnte back, and she hadnt slept soundly. Thest time she woke up was around four in the morning, so he must have returned after four. She was half-awake, half-asleep, but she couldnt help but wonder, what had he gone to do? Why hadnt he said anything to her? She really didnt mind, it was impossible for her to mind. But the fact that he hadnt informed her at all was strange. However, she chose to trust him. She reached out and held onto his waist. Recently, she had been quite fond of sleeping in and didnt want to get out of bed in the morning. Luther rested for a moment and then felt refreshed. He sensed her snuggling into his embrace. He closed his eyes and turned to press her beneath him, his hot kisses trailing along her neck. His hands became restless. Joyce pushed him gently. I need to get up. You havent slept for long, sleep a little longer. He breathed heavily and whispered in her ear, No, satisfy me first. Joyce let out a soft cry as he had already intruded without warning. He was in a hurry, more eager than usual. His actions were even a little rough. She groaned, furrowing her brow and pushing him away slightly. Although the doctor had said that she was stable at her current stage of pregnancy and could engage in normal intimacy, caution was still necessary. Sorry. Ill be gentler, he said, kissing her lips with endless tenderness, making her melt like a pool of water in his arms. Exhausted from their endeavors, they both fell asleep. When Joyce woke up again, it was almost noon. Luther was fully awake, and he kissed Joyce before getting out of bed. Joyce didnt bother scolding him. His internal clock was reversed, and he had also disrupted her daily schedule, sleeping until noon every day. She couldnt care less about being made fun of. Today, she wouldnt be able to go to the office in the morning. In any case, she had to go in the afternoon. Chapter 1684: Some Things Don’t Need to Be Asked After Joyce got up, she had a few bites of breakfast and then sat in the living room to check her emails. Kane had recently moved MufronQRs headquarters to the country, so there were quite a few things she needed to follow up on. Once she finished writing the emails and sent them out, she looked up and saw Luthering out of the bathroom. She immediately felt something strange. Luther hade home in the morning and slept next to her. She could clearly sense that he had taken a shower, as there was a faint scent of bath oil on his body. After getting up, she saw Luther go to take a shower again before having breakfast. And now he wasing out of the bathroom again, his hair clearly still damp. It meant that he had taken a third shower. That was just too strange. She couldnt help but ask, Why are you taking so many showers? Luthers body stiffened. Athenas repeated touches yesterday had pushed him to the edge. His severe germophobia had resurfaced. Just the thought of it made him feel ufortable and eager to take a shower. He came up with an excuse, My arms and back were a bit sore, so I rinsed them with hot water a few more times. Joyce didnt ask any further. Is it because youre too busy? Take care of yourself. If you cant finish everything, you can spread it out over a few days. Mm, Luther nodded as he put on his suit. Joyce stood up and walked over to help him with his tie. Youre not having lunch and leaving now? she asked. Luther leaned down and kissed her cheek. Mm, there are still some things I need to take care of. Joyce suddenly asked, Any progress on Iris situation? Luthers grip on her arm tightened for a moment, and after a brief pause, he said, I checked all the records of Mufrons hospitals, and theres no trace of Iris. If Iris is still in aatose state, she would definitely need a lot of medical resources. I suspect she has woken up. I have that feeling. Hope surged in Joyces eyes as she covered her mouth. Really? She was a bit excited. Otherwise, should I go and find Christian? But she stopped in mid-sentence. After all, there was some conflict between Christian and Luther. She didnt know the reason, but it wouldnt be appropriate for her to contact Christian proactively. She nced at Luthers expression. Seeing that he seemed calm, she shrugged. Its been a long time since Ive contacted him. Theres nothing between me and him, she added, afraid that Luther would misunderstand. Luther smiled. I know. You dont have to exin. If theres anything between you and him, even if he saved you, I would really kill him. Joyces delicate face twitched. It seemed that Luthers animosity towards Christian was still strong. What deep grudge is there between you two? Joyce finally voiced her curiosity. At this point, did they still need to keep secrets between them? She really wanted to know the reason. When we were young, we used to be good friends, but we fell out because of some things. Ill tell youter when Ie back. I have a meeting and Ill bete, Luther said, ncing at his wrist. I need to go. He bent down and kissed her cheek. Im leaving. Ill be back before 8 PM. Not likest night. Before leaving, he said one more thing, exining his all-night absence. Joyce nodded and watched him leave. There was still a lingering sense of doubt in her heart. She walked into the bathroom and took out the clothes she needed to wash, as usual. In theundry basket, there was a shirt he had changed out of. She picked it up.From N?velDrama.Org. This time, she smelled the scent of perfume, different fromst time. This time, the scent was much stronger. She was certain it wasnt her imagination, nor was it something that had rubbed off from the surroundings. It was undeniably the scent of perfume. She furrowed her brow and instinctively examined both sides of the shirt. Eventually, on the sleeve, she found a faint trace of lipstick, a pink lipstick mark, just a hint of it, as if someones lips had brushed against it. She stared at the shirt, standing still in the bathroom, lost in thought. Perfume, lipstick. He had been in contact with another woman. A womans intuition was usually urate, and she was sure that he was hiding something from her. Who was he with, staying outte for consecutive nights? If it was just work-rted matters, why didnt he tell her? What was the secret he wanted tohide from her? What did his early morning returns and morning intimacy mean? She lifted her head and nced at her reflection in the bathroom mirror. Her once rosyplexion now seemed pale. She turned on the tap and washed away the lipstick mark on his shirt until there was no trace left. At least, except for her, she couldnt let anyone else find out. She walked out of the bathroom and handed the clothes to Ivy for washing. Darrin entered the living room at this moment. Seeing Joyces gloomy expression, he didnt know what she was thinking. He approached and asked, Commander, Mr. Warner seems to being backte these days. He was a light sleeper, and he would wake up to any movement outside. So whenever Luther returned by car, he knew. He came back at five in the morning today. You should know, right? he asked tentatively. Joyce nodded. Yes, I know. Has Mr. Warner mentioned anything about what hes been up to? Do you need my help? Darrin asked again, observing Joyces expression. Do you want me to keep an eye on his whereabouts? Thats my specialty. Dont worry, I guarantee he wont find out. Joyce looked up at Darrin and smiled lightly. Youre thinking too much. Theres nothing to suspect. I trust him. Some things dont need to be asked; hell tell me when the timees. She knew that, for Darrin, she was the real master. She was the only one he needed to obey. Oh, Darrin replied, understanding her intention. If you have the free time, why dont you keep an eye on what Reuben and the others are up to? Their visit to Pascaylia is probably not just for a family reunion, Joyce said. Yes, Im also suspicious of their intentions. It might be rted to the warlords, Darrin said, his expression serious. That woman named Griz, her temperament and martial arts skills are extraordinary. She doesnt seem like an ordinary bodyguard. Its very likely that shes connected to the military or political organizations. Keep an eye on her, Joyce instructed. Yes, Darrin agreed. Griz, yes, her ninjutsu and judo skills were top-notch. Her demeanor seemed toe from rigorous training, while also paying great attention to etiquette and appearance. She was definitely not ordinary. He needed to investigate thoroughly. Who was this Griz, what was her background, and what was her purpose in serving her master? Chapter 1685: Held Firmly by Her On the other side. Felix had consolidated the power of his original gang in the past few days. Although the Saunders family had officially turned to the righteous path many years ago, it didnt mean that their previous influence and prestige had disappeared. They still had a strong following. Now, the Saunders family was under Felixs absolute authority. The person standing in front of him at the moment was Mr. Ball, who had served the Saunders family in the past. Mr. Ball was a figure who held sway in the underworld. His influence permeated all the gambling dens, ck markets, and docks. His subordinates were spread throughout Khebury, and with just onemand, he could assemble tens of thousands of people in a short amount of time. Felix sat in his high-backed chair with an arrogant expression. Long time no see. Youre looking more and more impressive. Youve been doing well all these years. Mr. Ball showed absolute respect for the Saunders family. Thanks to the blessings of the Old Mr. Saunders and Mr. Saunders, we have been able to develop. If Mr. Saunders needs anything from me, I will do my best to assist. I owe a great debt of gratitude to the Saunders family for saving us and giving us opportunities. Your affairs are my affairs. I would go through fire and water for you, even sacrificing my life. Felix nced at him disdainfully. Dont keep mentioning life and death so casually. First, help me protect someone discreetly. He handed over a photo to Mr. Ball. In the picture was the beautiful and cold Vicki. Mr. Ball took the photo and looked at it, stunned. He kept staring at it, unable to believe his eyes. Vicki? She needs protection? No way. Everyone in the underworld knows her. My brothers always keep their distance from her, afraid that getting involved with her would leave them crippled. Felix said nothing in response. He knew Vicki had a considerable reputation outside. He hadnt expected her to be so well-known, to the point of being exaggerated. Mr. Ball widened his eyes and looked at Felix with an ufortable expression. Protect her? Could it be that Vicki is your woman, Mr. Saunders? Felix cleared his throat. Yes, so what? Ah! Mr. Ball was shocked, and the same expression appeared on the faces of his subordinates. They all looked at Felix as if he were an alien. Besides their shock, there was a sense of disbelief that quickly turned into endless admiration. Their eyes were practically sparkling. Mr. Saunders, youre amazing. You can even handle Vicki. People used to talk about it, feeling that no man could conquer her. Everyone was curious and thought that Vicki couldnt possibly like men. But in the end, you seeded. I admire you so much!! Mr. Balls mouth was wide open, as if he could fit an egg in it. Felix suddenly stood up, his expression filled with thinly veiled anger. Dont call her by her name! Oh, sorry, Mr. Saunders. Should I call her sister-inw or Mrs. Saunders? Mr. Ball smiled profusely. Dont waste time with useless words! First, help me secretly protect someone, Felix brushed past Mr. Ball, Have your brothers on duty 24/7 to protect her. Also, assemble all your manpower and be ready to follow my orders. Understand? Yes, Mr. Saunders, rest assured. Ill take care of this small matter. Mr. Ball stood respectfully. Mr. Saunders, recently OGW has appeared in Khebury. Is it rted to the tasks you assigned? Mr. Ball became serious, his expression turning solemn. After all, it had been a while since Felix had contacted them, and this matter involved Mr. Saunders woman. It was definitely not simple. Yes, its rted, and its closely connected. Understand? Pay close attention to everything, Felix said, poking Mr. Balls temple with his finger. Dont worry, OGW is also our biggest enemy. Mr. Saunders, Ill contact you immediately if theres any movement, Mr. Ball assured. Im leaving. Stay in touch, Felix said as he left, with the row of ck-d men respectfully watching him. The Saunders family held a position in the gang organization as the patriarch, and no one could rece them. After leaving, Felix drove to a secluded apartment. He had finally found out where Vicki had been staying recently. Although it took some time, he was not an easy person to deal with. He had finally found her trail. Vicki didnt need to rent a ce outside before because she always stayed at DeNox. He had wanted to give her countless sets of houses, vis, resorts, and even personally handed her the keys, but she didnt want any of them. She had no permanent residence and disappeared without a trace, which was Vickis biggest characteristic. Thats why he always felt like he couldnt hold onto her. He was afraid that one day, in the next moment, she would suddenly lose contact and never be found again. In recent days, Vicki had disappeared without a trace from DeNox, and she must have made up her mind to handle certain matters on her own. The ce she rented was likely for secretly monitoring a certain location or person; otherwise, she wouldnt have done so. Felix arrived at Vickis apartment and knocked on the door. After a short moment, Vicki opened the door. She was wearing a ck silk gown, with her long hair ubed and loose. She exuded an extreme sexiness. Felix hadnt seen her for a while, and the longing for her had nearly driven him crazy. He couldnt go a day without her. Seeing her now, he held his breath, his mesmerized gaze lingering on her. Vicki took a step back, allowing Felix to enter, and then closed the door behind him. Why did you find this ce? Didnt we agree not to contact each other for a while? Ill contact you when I feel its safe, Vicki frowned unhappily. Felix had wanted to directly ask her what she had gotten involved in.From N?velDrama.Org. But seeing the person he had yearned for standing in front of him, he could only say one thing, I miss you. Ive been going crazy missing you. Vicki frowned. She looked at her wristwatch and said, You have forty minutes. After forty minutes, I have something to do. After speaking, she untied her long gown in front of Felix. Her perfectly sexy figure was exposed before Felixs eyes. Felix gasped for air, although he had seen it countless times, every time he saw her, he would be intoxicated by her. She was too beautiful, too enchanting, and he couldnt resist her charm. But then, he snapped back to reality. What did she mean by this? He looked at her incredulously, What do you mean? Do you think I went through all this trouble just to find you for sex? Is that how you see me? He was infuriated. She couldnt possibly think that, besides being driven by lust, he had no other important matters to discuss with her?! Vicki nced at him lightly, lifted the hem of her gown with her toe, and said, Oh, so you dont want it? She picked up her clothes and prepared to put them back on. Felix gritted his teeth in anger. I want it! In the next second, he had pressed her against the door, his hot lips kissing her passionately. He couldnt resist her charm, and seeing her undress had made him lose his senses. He had forgotten what his purpose was and what he wanted to say. All that was left was the desire to possess her. She had him firmly in her grasp. Chapter 1686: Turning Enemies After a moment of tenderness, Vicki sat up straight from the bed as she dressed. Suddenly, Felix held her wrist. Evidently, his disheveled breath had not yet calmed. Earlier, they had only hastily finished, far fromplete satisfaction in body and mind. His arm wrapped around her waist, embracing her. Just stay a little longer, he pleaded. Vicki put on the specially made metal wristwatch from the bedside while ncing at the time. No, I cant. Its time for me to leave. Felixs eyes dimmed. They hadnt used protection earlier, indicating that she truly intended to have a child with him. When he entered, he even noticed a bottle of folic acid on the table. He had heard that women nning to conceive took it. He couldnt understand why, if that were the case, she still treated him with indifference. He couldnt bear her coldness and could only see a glimpse of her passion and confusion when they were intimate, making him believe that she was a woman with warmth. He held her tightly and asked as he faced her back, Is it because of OGW? Vickis spine stiffened. How did he know? When did he find out? Seeing her reaction, Felix got up from the bed, still in his pajamas, and embraced her from behind. OGW is active in Khebury. Do you really think Im oblivious to everything while drowning my sorrows every day? Have you forgotten what the Saunders family used to do? Just because were not in the underworld doesnt mean were unaware of whats happening there. Whenever I want to know, I can find out anytime. Vickis gaze changed. Even if you know, its none of your business. She was about to stand up. Felix used force to restrain her. He also knew judo, although he certainly didnt have as muchbat experience as her, but he was still a man with strength. Besides, she didnt want to hurt him. So she didnt move, allowing him to hold her captive. You said you have five more minutes and you have to go. You have to meet someone. Its important. Felix furrowed his brow. OGWs people? Vicki, Ive never asked about your past. I respect you and have always wanted you to tell me on your own. But for four years, you havent said anything. Do you really care about me? He forcefully turned Vickis sharp chin towards him, and his thin lips harshly met her cold ones. He angrily nibbled at the corner of her lip. Do you consider me your man? His discontented words burst out from his teeth. Could it be that you only see me as someone to fulfill your physical needs? mes ignited in his eyes. He had considered this possibility more than once because she was so cold-blooded that he couldnt sense even a hint of love from her. Vicki narrowed her eyes. It was a childish question, and she couldnt be bothered to answer. Vicki, do you love me or not? Felix questioned. He had asked her many times, but never received an answer. Vicki stared back at him with her icy gaze, her expression showing impatience.From N?velDrama.Org. Dont ask such childish questions. I wont answer. Felixs chest heaved with anger. It was always the same every time. The conversation took a turn, and he spoke coldly. Do you think I cant protect you? Or do you think Im incapable of giving you what you want? Or do you think Im indifferent and will drag you down? In your heart, am I such a useless person? Felix grew angrier as he spoke. He wanted to squeeze her throat tightly and fiercely interrogate her. I dont think that way. Vickis expression remained as cold as an eternal cier, unmoving. Heh, Felix sneered, forcing her to look into his eyes. If you dont think that way, then what do you mean? You dont tell me anything, you do everything on your own. Have you ever asked me? I can gather all the forces of the original factions for you. You should know that the Saunders family can reach anywhere in Pascaylia. Trust me. If you encounter any difficulties, tell me. Ill help you. He said it with utmost seriousness. Vickis dense eyshes trembled slightly. Then, her eyebrows furrowed. Dont interfere. The Saunders family has been out of the picture for decades. Since weve been cleansed, dont stain us again. She held his wrist, which tightly gripped her chin, and slowly moved it away. For the first time, she exined to him. I have some personal grudges with OGW. I dontwant to involve unrted people. Felix felt a slight tremor in his heart. She actually spoke up, finally exining the reason, albeit vaguely. It was still a significant step forward. Its okay, I dont mind getting involved. His gaze turned sharp. You should know Athena, right? Vicki raised her eyes. Why did he mention Athena? Yes, when she first arrived in DeNox four years ago, she did try to gather information. The Bard family, the Saunders family, and the Warner family were old acquaintances. Christian, Luther, and Felix were also good friends. What caused Christian to turn against them, bing enemies? And what was the truth and evidence that Christian had always wanted her to find? In those four years, she hadnt found any clues. It seemed that Felix hadpletely severed ties with Christian. She didnt know where to start. Later, Christian gradually stopped being eager to investigate the past and had some interactions with Joyce. Plus, Christian had saved Joyce, so he didnt ask her to inquire about the past anymore. Thats why she hadnt left DeNox and had stayed there all along. Why would you mention her? Vickis eyes widened. Shes been dead for a long time. A crooked smile formed on Felixs lips. What if shes still alive? When she fell off the cliff back then, she didnt die. She only fell into aa. She was unconscious for nearly ten years and has now awakened. Vickis expression showed a hint of danger, but she remained silent. From your expression, you also know, right? You wanted to hide it just now? Felix exposed her. So you know everything? OGWs appearance, Athenas awakening. Is there anything else I dont know? Vicki suddenly pushed Felix away with force. In a cold voice, she said, Stop asking. Dont get involved. She adjusted her disheveled clothes and swiftly walked towards the door. Felix suddenly stood up and faced her straight back. Its toote. Im already involved. Luther is also involved. Beforeing here, I went to Mr. Ball and made it clear. When ites to OGW, the Saunders family will never stand idly by. He walked up behind her. With determined meaning, he solemnly promised, No matter what your past is, no matter what difficulties you face now, this time, I will protect you! I wont let you suffer any harm. Whatever you want, Ill give it to you. From behind, he slipped a miniature GPS tracker into her palm. Let me know your whereabouts. Let me protect you. Vicki, I cant be without you. I love you. Vickis shoulders trembled fiercely. Although her heart was shaken, she ultimately didnt say anything. Resolutely, she opened the door and quickly left. Chapter 1687: Stirring up a Bloody Storm Sanyans Street. This is a section waiting for demolition, and most of the residents have already moved out, leaving only empty alleys. The cold wind whistled through, making a whooshing sound. Vicki walked alone in the alleys of Sanyans Street, with each step she took, her footsteps were steady. Suddenly, there was a ng sound, and a dpidated sign of a small store in the alley fell down, shattering into pieces on the ground. Looking around, there were signs of decay everywhere. As Vicki continued walking, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Come out, I know youve been following me. Vickis voice was clear, cold, and maic. She turned around, revealing a beautiful and cold face with wheat-colored skin, possessing a unique allure. In the empty alley, at the end, a deserted house, a man walked out from inside. His long hair fluttered in the swirling wind, partially obscuring his handsome face. His extravagant and wild appearance shed strongly with his currently dark and imposing aura, contrasting with his refined features. He walked all the way to the center of the alley, raised his head, and faced Vicki directly. Vicki smiled faintly, taking the initiative to greet him, Long time no see, Rayan Takashima. This long-forgotten title made Cloud startle. Oh, right, I always forget, youve changed your surname, now called Cloud. Vickis tone carried a hint of mockery, her lips slightly curved. Once known as Cloud, his real name was Rayan. They belonged to the same welfare institution and grew up together since childhood. The welfare institution specialized in receiving idle and wandering children from society. Compared to orphanages, this ce was darker, and the children who came here often carried the lowest aspects of society. Theft and fighting were rampant. It was like a corner untouched by sunlight, allowing darkness to breed and spread freely. Before meeting Rayan, Vicki had already established her ce in the welfare institution, but because she was young, even with her imposing presence, she couldnt avoid being bullied by older children. However, after Rayan came, he and Vicki got along well, quickly bing friends. They supported each other. When Rayan was bullied, Vicki would stand up for him, and vice versa. If Vicki was being bullied, Rayan would tear into the other person like a madman. Over time, the two of them joined forces, and even the bigger kids in the welfare institution were no match for them. They became the rulers of the entire welfare institution, setting the rules, maintaining order, and forming their own faction. No one dared to bully them anymore. But this friendship eventually crumbled because of that incident Vicki remained Vicki. Rayan became Cloud. Cloud stood in the wind, staring at Vicki intently. After ten years, she was still the same as before, full of wildness from head to toe. As she grew older, her fierceness, wildness, and femininity merged perfectly, making her unforgettable at a nce. Over the years, he asionally heard news about her. He even had the opportunity to see her. But every time it came down to the end, he would retreat. What could he do even if they met? Now they had be enemies. He took a few steps forward, walking up to her and stopping. Looking at her up close had an even greater impact than from a distance. He noticed that there seemed to be some abnormal red marks on her neck. It was very suggestive, and as a man, he understood what it meant. Yet she seemed unconcerned, not bothering to hide it. Vicki, I heard youre involved with the Saunders family? Is it true? These were the first words Cloud spoke after ten years of not seeing each other. Vickis eyes turned cold, astonished that Cloud had already found out about her private affairs. She had been very secretive, and few people knew about it. So what if I am? So what if Im not? Its none of your business. Her voice was cold. Rayan, your purpose ining to Pascaylia is probably not to inquire about my private matters. What exactly do you want? Youre with Felix? Cloud pursued. Vicki frowned; he seemed to know a lot. The Saunders family, are you crazy? Have you forgotten why you were given probation back then? How can you be with the Saunders? Can you justify Cloud didnt finish his sentence. Wasnt his position today all thanks to the Saunders family? She hadpletely changed, turning around to associate with that idle yboy from the Saunders family. Ten years apart, never did he imagine it would turn out like this. I said its none of your business. Dont meddle inmy affairs. Lets be frank, your purpose ining to Pascaylia is not simple, so what is it? Vicki brushed away the hair that fell on her shoulder, exuding an air of arrogance. Heh, youd better not know. Cloud coldly replied, Now that Im back, I wont let the Saunders family off the hook. I will settle the old scores. Just wait and see as Felix meets his demise. Vicki instantly became furious and swung her hand towards Cloud, aiming for his shoulder. The Saunders family is so big, they are not even from the same n. What happened back then has nothing to do with Felix. Dont mistake your target. She grabbed his shoulder, attempting to flip him over. Cloud sidestepped, easily dodging her attack with extreme agility. Reaching out with one hand, he attempted to capture Vicki. Whats wrong? Are you anxious? Have you fallen for him? Then I wont let him off even more! His heart was filled with resentment. How could she betray him like this, he couldnt bear it. Vicki was even more agile, easily evading Clouds attack.From N?velDrama.Org. In just a few moments, they had exchanged more than a dozen moves. Counter after counter, neither gaining the upper hand. They knew each others moves too well, like twin siblings who grew up together, training in martial arts together. How could they not know each others strengths and weaknesses? After a few more moves, Vicki squinted, Rayan, your Rohomes Ninjutsu has improved. She knew that if they continued to fight for a long time, she might not be his match. The current Rayan was already Cloud, backed by the powerful OGW. He was no longer the youthful and righteous young boy from before. Performing a beautiful spin, shended with a firm grip on a handgun, aiming it directly at Clouds forehead. Today is just a warning. Regardless of your intentions, I advise you to return to your Rohomes and nevere back! Otherwise, I will not spare you. Pausing for a moment, her voice grew colder. And dont touch anyone I care about. Ice formed in Clouds eyes. She could actually point a gun at his forehead. Finally, they had reached this point. He turned around and walked away with long strides, as if her handgun didnt exist. Since they had torn apart their rtionship, he no longer had any reservations. If she was heartless, then dont me him for stirring up a bloody storm. Chapter 1688: The Machinations of a Young Mind In the afternoon, Joyce went to the QR Design Company. The new building was not far from the R&S Group headquarters, about a ten-minute walk away. Luther had already purchased the entire building a few days ago and transformed the middle floor into aboratory. Theo, Kim, August, and Jude, who were originally employees at Mufron, had all arrived in Khebury. They had started the recruitment process and expected to increase the number of QR Company employees to two hundred within a month. Thepany had not fully relocated yet, but they had already received manyrge orders, including security orders from the R&S Group. Worried about not being able to produce and fulfill the orders on time, Luther even allocated a factory to assist QR Design Companys production. Kim busily said to Theo, Oh my, Khebury is so prosperous! Mr. Warner, the richest man, is truly extraordinary. Whatever weck, he provides. Its good to have a powerful supporter.From N?velDrama.Org. She lowered her voice, Sinceing to Khebury, Ive heard about the history between Master Knowles and Mr. Warner. Wow, its so fascinating, like a movie. Theo nodded, Mind your own business and focus on your work. We, as QRs old employees, have been promoted. Were incredibly lucky. Of course, Kim grinned. Just think, Im about to manage more than ten people. Im excited, but also a bit worried. Dont worry, weve all been through this. Ill help you, Theo said, cing a stack of documents in front of Kim. Take a look. In less than two years, JK Intelligence will definitely be the leadingpany in Pascaylia and dominate the market. Yes, I believe so, Kim suddenly nudged Theo. Master Knowles is here. Theo immediately straightened up and looked towards the entrance. Kim and Theo stood up together. Master Knowles, good afternoon. Joyce nced at them and smiled. Youre all here. Thank you for your hard work. No trouble at all, Kim waved her hand. Its not hard to follow Master Knowles. Just give us any tasks, and well do our best. You can trust us. Joyce nodded slightly and then walked towards her office. Jude was already waiting for her, and when he saw her, he respectfully said, Master Knowles, I have a rough draft of our new technology for you to review. It has been sent to our secure cloud space. Good, let me take a look, Joyce sat down, opened herputer, and essed the cloud. She took some time to carefully examine the draft, with Jude patiently waiting by her side, asionally exining the details to her. After Joyce finished reading, she said, There are many areas that need improvement. I think I need to spend some time designing. Jude, since Kane isnt here, you are the senior member of the management team. Ill rely on you in the future. Jude nodded, Master Knowles, rest assured, I will strive for excellence in the technical aspects. I will do my best in management as well. Joyce smiled. Jude asked again, By the way, Master Knowles, about the blueprints we exchanged with the Capital warlords for the joint improvement of the electromaic pulse His words were suddenly interrupted by Joyces shushing sound. Jude, this matter needs to be kept absolutely confidential. No one else should know besides you and me. It is a dangerous matter. You should know that the electromaic pulse, for us, may only be used in security applications. But if we delve deeper into its design and military use, it will undoubtedly be a technology that countries willpete for. We will be caught in the middle, with our lives at risk. Jude, you must be careful. Jude nodded, I understand. When the warlordsmunicated with me about this matter, they made it clear how dangerous it was. The people involved are all top-level ssified personnel. Moreover, I alone cannotplete this technology. The warlords also have technicians working on it, and the basic technology came from within their ranks. We are only making improvements. Joyce smiled, Youre being modest. Its not just improvements, its a technological leap. Jude smiled and said nothing. Master Knowles, Ill go back to my office. If you have any instructions for me. Joyce nodded, Go and attend to your duties. After Jude left, Joyce organized her recent tasks. Then she left JK Intelligence and headed to Dewey Noble Kindergarten to pick up Anderson. She parked the car in front of the main entrance and got out. Mr. Middleton, from the kindergarten, personally brought Anderson out, holding Kikis hand with his other hand. Joyce walked over, smiling, and took Andersons hand from Mr. Middleton. Just as she was about to turn around, Kiki suddenly sweetly spoke up, Auntie, my mommy will be an hourte to pick me up today. Can you take me to the city center first? Then my mommy can meet us there directly? Kikis logic was clear, and she spoke clearly. Joyce was momentarily taken aback. She hadnt expected Kiki to make such a request. She nced at Anderson, who had an impatient look on his face, clearly not willing. At this moment, Kiki spoke again, Auntie, can you take me to get ice cream? I want to have ice cream with Andres. Mr. Middleton from the kindergarten tugged at Kiki, You need to get your mommys permission, okay? Kikis voice was sweet, Teacher, you can just call my mommy and ask. Mr. Middleton looked at Joyce with a troubled expression. Joyce thought for a moment. She couldnt refuse in front of the children, so she agreed, Fine, go ahead and make the call. Mr. Middleton took out his phone and dialed Torrances number. Hello, Im Mr. Middleton from Dewey Noble Kindergarten Before he could finish speaking, Kiki snatched the phone away, Mommy, can Auntie take me and Andres mommy to the city center to have ice cream? The one at BR, can you pick me up there? Joyce and Mr. Middleton exchanged nces. It had to be said that Kiki was quite cunning. By saying it this way, it seemed like the proposal came from Andersons side, and she was just seeking permission. Moreover, she had even thought of the ice cream ce. It reduced the need for negotiations back and forth. With this approach, the possibility of Kiki achieving her goal was greatly increased. Sure enough, Torrance agreed, Okay. Behave and be good. Also, please thank Andres mommy for me. I know, Mommy, Kiki happily hung up the phone. Then she ran to Joyces side and took hold of Joyces arm. Andres mommy, lets go. Anderson red at Joyce, as if to say, See? If you dont agree, youre falling for it. Joyce shrugged. How could she have known that Kiki would use this tactic? A young mind with hidden depths. It seemed that Kiki was determined to win over Anderson and knew how to create opportunities. Besides, it was just taking the kids out for ice cream. She didnt think it was a big deal. Okay, Mr. Middleton, well be on our way. Goodbye. Joyce waved her hand and got into the car with the two children. Kiki, the gship BR ice cream shop in the city center, right? Yes, they have introduced several new vors, Kiki sweetly replied. Andres, lets go eat together. Fasten your seatbelt, Joyce smiled and nced back at the backseat. Then she locked the car and started the engine. Chapter 1689: You’re My Mother-in-law After Joyce arrived in the city center, she parked the car and walked into the BR Ice Cream Shop with the two children. Kiki enthusiastically held onto Joyces arm. Auntie, thank you. Its nothing, just a small matter, Joyce smiled slightly. Is your mommy very busy? Yes, shes very busy, hardly has time to apany me. She doesnt have time to take me shopping or take me out for meals. Im usually alone, or with the butler, Kikis eyes sparkled with a hint of sadness, looking pitiful. Joyces heart softened, and she ruffled Kikis hair. But your mommy loves you very much. Whenever she has time, she will be there for you. Look, what vor of ice cream do you want? It seemed to be the case. Besides seeing Torrance on the day of the school event, she hardly saw her at all. Thest time they were at the department store, Reuben took Kiki to buy horse riding equipment. Torrance didnt even prepare these things in advance, which indicated that she didnt even have time to check the essential checklist sent to her by the school. Kiki nodded. She pulled Anderson to the counter. Wow, so many new vors. This Bouncing Candy Mint Chocte looks so delicious. Andres, do you want to try it? Anderson shrugged Kiki off. Dont pull me, youre so annoying. I dont want Bouncing Candy, its too sweet. Only girls eat that kind of stuff. Kiki said in a sweet voice, Okay, how about this Sunny King Grape vor? Would you like to try it? Anderson red at her. Buy your own. Dont bother me. Joyce stepped forward and gently tugged at Anderson. His temper was bing too much, showing an impatient face to a girl. He was just like Luther. Anderson was almost fuming, Mommy, I want a double scoop of honeydew and mulberry vors. No chocte bits, no almond bits, no caramel sauce, no sprinkles, just add lemon slices.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Joyce What a picky son. Its unbelievable! And you? Kiki, what vor do you want? Joyce asked gently. Well, Ill have the same as Andres, Kiki raised her delicate chin. Joyce was taken aback. Kiki clearly wanted the Bouncing Candy vor earlier, but now she wanted the same ice cream as Andres. This little girl had quite a talent for adapting to the situation. She would be formidable when she grew up. Are you sure? You can try some other vors too, Joyce reminded her. None of what Andres ordered are new vors. His taste is quite fixed. Its okay. I want what Andres likes, Kiki nodded repeatedly. Alright, Joyce went to the counter, ordered the ice cream, andpleted the payment with her phone. After a moment, the server handed her the ice cream. She carried the ice cream and sat with Anderson and Kiki on the sofa seats. Anderson chose a single seat, wanting some peace and quiet. Kiki didnt mind. She sat next to Joyce, holding Joyces hand, looking sweet and lovely. Joyce pushed the ice cream in front of Kiki. Go ahead and eat. Well wait here for your mommy toe and pick you up. Kiki picked up the spoon and took a bite of the ice cream, happily enjoying it. She asionally nced at Anderson, who had a cool expression, and took the initiative to start a conversation. Andres, for the art assignment due next week, we are paired together. Lets discuss the materials we should useter, okay? No, Anderson nced at her. I dont even want to turn it in. You can turn it in yourself. Kiki smiled brightly. Okay then, Ill help you with your assignment too. After all, drawing is my strong suit. Joyce asked, Kiki, I heard you had an art exhibition? Yes, there are many paintings that Ive done hanging in the kindergarten hallway. Auntie, if you like them, I can give you one. Ive heard that when I be famous in the future, my childhood artworks will be more valuable. Auntie, you can start collecting them in advance, and Ill give you one every year, Kiki looked charming, clearly trying to please Joyce. Joyce couldnt help but smile. Youre so thoughtful. Ive always wanted a daughter. Ill treat you as my own daughter, is that okay? She couldnt help but think of Iris. If she found Iris, she might be as sweet and lovely as Kiki. She didnt know what progress Luther had made in his investigation, but she couldnt help but feel hopeful. I dont want to be your daughter! KI want to marry Andres, how can I be your daughter? Youre going to be my future mother-inw. From now on, Ill be good to you, Kiki said seriously. Joyce was taken aback. I want to marry you, Anderson said, his face emitting smoke. I will definitely not marry you. Kiki held back her tears, looking extremely aggrieved. In an instant, two teardrops fell and hung on her cheek, evoking sympathy. Joyce couldnt bear it andforted her, Dont cry, it doesnt look pretty when you cry, Kiki, youre such a good girl. Do you want to have cake? Or cookies? I can go buy them for you. I want a banana muffin, Kiki sniffled, looking pitiful. Okay, Joyce got up to buy the cake and also bought some cookies for Anderson. After sitting down, Joyce asked, Is your mommying to pick you upter, or is it your cousin who picked you upst time? I dont know, it could be either, Kiki shrugged, pouting. It seems like you have a good rtionship with your cousin. Does he often y with you? Joyce casually inquired, feeling that Reuben treated children with quite a lot of patience. How is it possible to see him often? My cousin is a prince, you know? I think this is the first time Ive seen him, Kiki said with a mouthful of cake. But hes good to me. Joyce was surprised. So Reuben was really from the Rohomes royal family. It turned out that Kempley, the eldest daughter of the Bryant family, married into the Rohomes royal family. No wonder there was no news about her. Chapter 1690: Robbery Haha, your cousin is a prince. You must still be dreaming. What, do you think youre a princess? Anderson sneered disdainfully, rolling his eyes. Im not! Im telling the truth. My cousin is not a prince from our country. Im not exactly sure which country hes from, Kiki pouted, looking aggrieved. My auntie married and moved to a foreign country. Ive never met her before, but my mommy mentioned her. My cousin is back, and hes supposed to stay here for a while. But Anderson still didnt believe her. Getting anxious, Kiki stood up and muttered, My cousin has a female captain with him. She usually calls him Your Highness.'' She tugged on Joyces arm. Auntie, youve seen her, remember? Last time, at the department store. Oh, yes, Joyce nodded, ncing at Anderson, signaling him to stop. Upon reflection, it was true that the woman beside Reuben appeared to be quite capable, and her demeanor was extraordinary. A captain? If she was by Prince Reubens side, she could only be the captain of the royal guard. Auntie, do you believe me? Kiki became worried and asked Joyce. Joyce smiled. I believe you. Many countries still have monarchies, and having princes and princesses is quite normal. Your aunt being able to marry into the royal family must be happy. Kiki sat back down, and despite her young age, she sighed. She probably isnt happy. No one in the family dares to mention my aunt. She leaned closer to Joyces ear. It seems like my aunt has been kept in a mental institution. I overheard it. Auntie, when theye to pick me upter, you must not mention what I said. Joyce was taken aback. First, sheforted Kiki, Dont worry, I wont say anything. Kiki, you shouldnt tell anyone outside about your family matters. Not even the teachers at the kindergarten. Understand? If we hear something, lets pretend we didnt hear it. Because Anderson had been kidnapped before, right from the kindergarten gate, she couldnt even trust people close to them. Okay, dont worry, Auntie. I wont tell anyone, except for you and Andres. Its okay for you to know, Kiki shook her hand and smiled sweetly. Anderson rolled his eyes. Who said were on the same side? Joyce smiled and shook her head. It seemed like Kiki was clinging to Anderson all the time. Given Andersons personality, he must be fed up. Indeed, after finishing his ice cream, Anderson mmed the box onto the table. Mommy, can you change my kindergarten? He really couldnt take it anymore. He didnt like Kiki and was extremely annoyed. Joyce said, From N?velDrama.Org. Kiki didnt catch on and asked curiously, Why? Andres, why do you want to change kindergartens? Wherever you go, Ill go too. I want to go wherever you go. Anderson said with frustration, scratching his head, Forget it, Mommy. Pretend I didnt say anything. It seemed like he couldnt escape from this sticky situation. At that moment, the door of the ice cream shop was pushed open, and Reuben, with his dazzling silver hair, walked in. He was dressed casually today, wearing a white baseball jersey and a baseball cap, looking youthful and radiant. Griz, who usually apanied him, wasnt with him this time. Likewise, Joyce was alone today without Darrin by her side. Darrin had gone out for some business, and Joyce was only picking up Anderson from school, so she didnt have any personal protection. When Reuben saw Joyce, a warm smile appeared on his lips. Hi, we meet again. Joyce raised her head slightly and smiled. Kiki stood up and waved her hand. Cousin, youre here to pick me up. Reuben walked over and sat next to Anderson. Hmm, no rush. You can eat a little longer. I dont have anything else to do. He carefully looked at Anderson, confirming that he was indeed a clever and bright little boy, with extraordinary looks that would surely make him stand out in the future. Anderson also took a few more nces at Reuben. He had seen plenty of handsome guys, but Reuben had a unique charm. His silver hair and slender phoenix eyes were eye-catching. Anderson hummed to himself, feeling that he was slightly better than his father in that aspect. Joyce looked at Reuben. Would you like a cup of coffee? Reuben chuckled. I should be the one treating. Thank you for taking Kiki out for ice cream. What would you liketo drink? Joyce pointed to the lemonade in front of her. Im good. I already had a drink. I should be leaving soon. As she spoke, she discreetly assessed Reuben. It turned out that he really was connected to the Rohomes royal family. Not only was he connected, but he was a prince himself. She had heard that the Rohomes royal family was quiteplicated, with pce intriguesparable to historical dramas. Earlier, Kiki inadvertently mentioned that Reubens mother, Kempley, had been kept in a mental institution. No wonder there was no news about her. Mental institutions were delicate ces, and maybe there was a genuine illness, or perhaps it was a form of confinement. So what exactly happened to Kempley, and why did Reubene to Pascaylia? So many people rted to Rohomes had appeared in The Capital and Khebury recently. What exactly were their goals? She fell into deep doubt, feeling a sense of familiarity and danger, as if all these events were revolving around her. That familiar, dangerous feeling washed over her once again. She had to stay vignt. Subconsciously standing up, she waved to Anderson. Andres, lets go. ncing at Reuben, she said, Since youre here, Ill be leaving. Kiki, goodbye. Kiki felt a bit disappointed. Cant we y a bit longer? Going home, she had nothing to do. She was forced to practice drawing every day, and her life was boring and uninteresting. Anderson also stood up. I have to go. Uncle, goodbye. He politely bowed to Reuben. I just arrived and youre leaving, Reuben said helplessly, deliberately raising his voice. He could tell that Joyce was already on guard against him. Why? Had his identity been exposed? Or perhaps Joyce had started investigating him and found some clues? But it didnt matter. He had no ill intentions towards her. They were not on opposing sides. Hehe, Joyce smiled, nodding, and then held Andersons hand, preparing to leave. Unexpectedly, at that moment, there was amotion outside the door. Something seemed to be happening. The voices outside grew louder, and it seemed like a lot of people were running back and forth, with some people shouting. Joyce couldnt help but be more alert. Even Reuben stood up, looking out towards the door. Then, there was anothermotion. Suddenly, several masked individuals in ck rushed into the shop. Some of them held knives, while others held guns. Their faces were covered, making it impossible to see their appearance. As soon as they entered, they yelled, Dont move! Stay where you are! If anyone moves, Ill shoot them! Chapter 1691: Understanding Each Other BR Ice Cream Shop was located in the bustling city center, right next to Kheburysrgest jewelry store, which had its own exclusive vault. During business hours, there was a connecting ss door between the two establishments. It was evident that several men in ck had fled here after robbing the adjacent jewelry store. No wonder there had been amotion outside just now. The jewelry store had encountered trouble. The jewelry store had security measures in ce, making it difficult to fully control the people inside. However, the situation was different at the neighboring ice cream shop; it was easier to hold children hostage. Joyce was already on guard and immediately shielded Anderson behind her. As she scanned the area, she noticed there were six men in ck, three of them armed with guns and the other three with knives. It was umon to encounter a daytime robbery on the street, especially in Khebury, known for its good public safety. It had been years since such an incident had urred. One of the men in ck with a knife charged towards Joyce, intending to take her and the child hostage since she was closest to the entrance. Joyce sneered and swiftly kicked the knife out of the mans hand. Immediately after, she drew her gun and in just a second, fired two shots consecutively, bringing down two of the men in ck by hitting their wrists, the ones holding the guns. With cries of pain, the three men in ck copsed to the ground, clutching their injured wrists and writhing in agony. After hiding Kiki under the table, Reuben quickly subdued the closest man in ck and disarmed him of his knife. Unfortunately, there were still two men in ck who were out of their attack range. One of the men in ck, with quick reflexes, grabbed the nearest little girl who had been enjoying her ice cream and held her in front of him, using a gun to press against her head. The little girl was terrified and dropped her ice cream on the ground. Being young, she didnt understand the danger, only felt fear, and burst into loud sobs. Enraged, the man in ck shouted, Stop crying! If you cry again, Ill shoot you! The little girls mother was knocked over by the man in ck with a single p and fell to the ground, unable to speak due to the pain. Seeing her daughter being held at gunpoint, she desperately shook her hands and pleaded, Dont cry, dont hurt her! Please dont! Ne, dont cry! Listen to me, dont move, be a good girl and dont move. The little girl, frightened to a certain extent, instinctively stopped crying. She only stared with teary eyes, filled with fear, mouth wide open as she gasped for breath. Meanwhile, another man in ck took a little boy hostage with a knife and threatened, Donte any closer! If anyonees near, Ill stab him! The little boys mother couldnt handle the shock and immediately fainted, copsing to the ground. Joyce firmly shielded Anderson behind her, pointing her gun directly at the man in ck who held the little girl hostage, confronting him fiercely. Let her go! You wont escape! she eximed. She tried to find an angle to make a move, but the man in ck was quite professional and didnt reveal many ws. For a while, she couldnt find an opportunity to act. At that moment, Joyce exchanged a nce with Reuben, signaling him not to act rashly. Naturally, Joyce understood the reasoning behind it. She raised an eyebrow, gesturing for Reuben to find an opportunity to deal with the man holding the little boy hostage while she kept a close eye on the man holding the little girl. The man in ck clearly hadnt expected to encounter someone who could shoot in an ice cream shop, let alone a woman. It was evident that the opponent had good marksmanship, having already taken down two of their group. He started to panic, firmly pressing the gun against the little girls head and shouted, Put down your gun! If you dont, Ill shoot her right away! Upon witnessing this, the little girls mother hurriedly knelt down and pleaded with Joyce, repeatedly kowtowing, Please, put down your gun! Otherwise, hell really kill my daughter. Please, put it down! Youre also a mother, arent you?! Joyce frowned and replied to the little girls mother, If I put down my gun now, we will all be hostages. She used her body to shield Anderson, protecting him like a mother bird. She never expected that in peaceful Khebury, in the heart of the city, they would encounter a gunpoint robbery. She didnt want Anderson to be subjected to any further distress. If she put down her gun, it was evident that the other men inck would overpower them all. Once all four children in the ice cream shop became hostages, they would have no room for resistance and would be at the mercy of the criminals. It was too dangerous. At that moment, Anderson remained surprisingly calm. He tugged at Joyces shirt, looking around, and spotted Kiki hiding under the table. Kikis face had turned pale, trembling in fear, and crying louder and louder. She looked at Anderson with pleading eyes, appearing pitiful. Impatiently, Anderson red at Kiki and snapped, Dont make a sound, you idiot. He was filled with disdain. Kiki couldnt remain calm in dangerous situations and only knew how to cry, a far cry from Fair. Crying at a time like this would only irritate the criminals and increase the danger. After being scolded by Anderson, Kiki finally stopped crying. She obediently hid under the table, keeping quiet. The little girls mother crawled a few steps forward, continuing to plead with Joyce, Please, put down your gun! They really will shoot! How can you only care about your own child and not others children?! A strong sense of disgust shed across Reubens face, revealing the nakedness of human nature. Moral ckmail, on what grounds? If it werent for Joyce taking down three of them in an instant, they probably wouldnt even have the right to confront them now. Moreover, judging from the expression of the men in ck, they didnt intend to harm the children. The whole situation had changed, and the charges would be too severe. Joyces eyebrows were tightly knitted. Looking around the store, there was no one else who could help except for Reuben. Unfortunately, he hadnt brought Griz with him today, and she hadnt brought Darrin either. And now they faced this situation. She and Reuben had never worked together before, so it was unknown if they had any understanding between them.From N?velDrama.Org. Next, she had a difficult task in mind that required Reubens cooperation. Otherwise, if they lost their position, they would be at a disadvantage, with all four children bing hostages. Coincidentally, Reuben looked at Joyce. Joyce made a gesture, slightly pursing her lips. It was unclear if Reuben understood her hint. She slowly bent her knees, squatting down bit by bit, raising one hand above her head, while the other hand holding the gun followed her wrist, gradually descending until it was close to the ground. On the other side, Reuben tensed his body, waiting for an opportunity to act. Put down your gun, now! the man in ck who held the little girl shouted loudly. The man holding the little boy hostage had a tense expression, constantly watching Joyces movements. A sound of click. As Joyce let go of the gun, she simultaneously swiftly threw a spinning dart from her hand. Chapter 1692: Who Are You? The man in ck who held the little girl waspletely focused on Joyces action of throwing the gun,pletely unaware of her other movements. He couldnt even imagine it. A sh of silver light dazzled. He didnt have time to react. He only felt intense pain in his wrist, and the gun he had pointed at the little girl fell to the ground. In that instant. Reuben pounced forward, twisting the wrist of the man holding the little boy hostage, and forcefully threw the man aside, instantly rescuing the hostage. Meanwhile, when Joyce saw the gun drop from the criminals hand, she swiftly picked it up again. Almost simultaneously, as she picked up the gun, several shots rang out. The man holding the little girl hostage and the previously fallen, recovering man in ck were instantly brought down by her shots. Then, with a swish sound, the silver light shed, and the spinning dart made a perfect return to her left hand. At this moment, she was kneeling on one knee, holding the gun in her right hand, and between her index and middle fingers of her left hand was a silver spinning dart, disying a dazzling and beautiful posture. Reuben was almost dumbfounded. It was too beautiful. Legends were still legends, often exaggerated by people. So when he discovered Joyces past, although surprised, he didnt necessarily believe everything in his heart. He always wanted to see it with his own eyes, just how amazing she was. Was she really as extraordinary as the legends made her out to be? Today, encountering the attack of criminals, although unfortunate for the children who were frightened, they were fortunate enough to witness Joyces skills. Reuben was shocked; it exceeded his imagination. At this moment, Joyce was so beautiful and stunning that shepletely captured his gaze, unable to look away. She truly lived up to being the daughter of a warlord, a sharpshooter. Not only was her marksmanship excellent, but her skill with the spinning dart was also top-notch. All the criminals in the ice cream shop were subdued. At that moment, sharp police sirens sounded outside, and dozens of armed special police officers in bomb suits rushed in, shouting, Dont move! Squat down and raise your hands above your head! You too! Put down your gun! one of the special police officers shouted at Joyce. Joyce put down the gun and spinning dart from her hands, cing them on the ground, and then she raised her hands. Anderson hid behind her, peeking out with his little head, observing the special police officers rushing in. Mummy, theyre so stupid. They cant tell whos good and whos bad, Anderson muttered, pursing his lips. Its their duty. All threats must be eliminated, Joyce lowered her voice. At this moment, the special police officer who had yelled earlier rushed over, kicking away Joyces gun and spinning dart with his foot, and pointed his gun at Joyces forehead. Dont move. Behave. Finally, Reuben couldnt bear it anymore. He sneered and said disdainfully, Are you blind? She just saved all the children. Whats the use of your arrival? Youre pointing a gun at her. Do you even know who she is?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The group of special police officers subdued all the masked men in ck. The leading special police officer walked up to Joyce, wearing an incredulous expression, Youre the one who shot them? He pointed at the men in ck lying on the ground, each one hit in the wrist with extreme precision. The shooter was undoubtedly a marksman. Joyce smiled and replied, Yes. I shot them all. At this moment, the mother of the little girl who had used Joyce tightly hugged her daughter and rebuked, It was her. She shot down the criminals just now. But it was so dangerous. The criminal had already pointed a gun at my daughters head, and she didnt care about the child at all. She dared to shoot. Although everything is fine now, what if something had gone wrong? What if there had been a mistake? Can you bear the consequences? In her final sentence, the mother of the little girl held her child and pointed at Joyce, trembling as she shouted. She was terrified; her child had narrowly escaped death. If the gun in the criminals hand had gone off, her child would have been a corpse. She would rather believe the police than a stranger. Do you have a gun license? the leading special police officer approached and questioned. I do, but I dont have it with me. I can have someone bring it, let me make a phone call, Joyce shrugged, looking rxed. Not necessary for now. Have it brought to the police station when youe to give your statement, the leading special police officer nced at the scene, gesturing for others to pick up Joyces gun and ce it in a sealed bagReuben walked over, keeping a distance from the mother of the little girl. He sneered with a face full of disdain, Your attitude towards your lifesaver is simply shameful. Did you clearly see the whole process? Itsughable. She first threw the dart, shing the wrists of the criminals. After the gun fell from the criminals hands, she shot their wrists, making sure they couldnt hold a gun anymore. Otherwise, would you be able to hold your child in your arms now? Even if the police arrived, what would be the use? If they missed the opportunity, we would all be hostages, including the four children. Then we would negotiate with the criminals ording to their demands. Can you bear the risks involved? The mother of the little girl looked confused. The process happened too quickly, and she couldnt see clearly. She thought that Joyce had directly shot down the criminals during the confrontation, which was too dangerous for the children. Well, I She stuttered, unable to find the words. The leading special police officer nced at Joyce and also noticed the spinning dart. So thats how it happened. At this time, an employee from the ice cream shop, who recognized Joyce, took out his phone and searched online. He found a photo and then walked up to Joyce, confirming her appearance. Then, he stammered, filled with excitement and disbelief, Yes, yes, Generalissimo? The daughter of the warlord? Reuben stood aside, smiling nonchntly, his handsome face filled with mockery. Finally, someone with insight. Chapter 1693: Creating Panic Joyce listened and just smiled, neither denying nor confirming it. At that moment, a special police officer eximed in shock, It seems to be true! But why would the warlords generalissimo appear in Khebury? She should be in the Capital. The leading special police officer looked at Joyce with suspicion, not daring to admit it, but also not daring to deny it. If she truly was the generalissimo, they couldnt afford to be disrespectful or negligent. Reuben lifted Kiki out from under the table and walked to Joyces side, saying, You didnt see wrong. She is the warlords generalissimo. Just think about it, besides her, who in Pascaylia could have such extraordinary marksmanship? He red at the leading special police officer and said, Return the generalissimos personal firearms to her! The leading special police officer hesitated. If they didnt return them, they might face charges. If they returned them, they might be deemed negligent. Since Joyce couldnt hide her identity any longer, she took out her identification from her pocket and presented it to the special police officer in front of her, the shining golden seven-pointed star blinding to the eye. The leading special police officer quickly saluted respectfully, Generalissimo, I offended earlier. He quickly signaled to the side. The other special police officers promptly returned Joyces gun and spinning dart with both hands. Joyce didnt refuse and epted the self-defense items, putting them away by herself. Then she calmly spoke, I will go to the police station to make a statement and then Ill leave. Thank you for your cooperation. We can also send someone to your ce to record the statement and have you sign it, the leading special police officer respectfully suggested. Its fine. Ill make the trip. No need to trouble anyone, Joyce waved her hand. Ill go with her, Reuben leaned over. I had the clearest view of the entire process. The others in the ice cream shop whispered among themselves. So, it was the generalissimo who happened to be present. No wonder her marksmanship was so incredible. No wonder she was so calm. Yes, no wonder she refused to put down her gun when the little girl was held hostage. She had absolute confidence in her marksmanship. She almost ruined everything. The generalissimos child is no less precious than hers. Shame on her. I didnt know, the little girls mother lowered her head in shame and dared not look up in front of everyones eyes. With the help of others, the mother of the little boy, who had been unconscious, had already regained consciousness. She still had weak legs and knelt on the ground, holding her child. She heard the whole process and repeatedly expressed her gratitude to Joyce. Joyce turned her head and walked over, supporting the woman by bending down. No need to thank me. My child was also present. It was my duty to protect everyone from danger. Kiki slid down from Reubens arms at this moment and pounced directly at Anderson. Andres, I was so scared, she cried, her body trembling and tears flowing. She was still shaken and terrified. Anderson watched as Kiki was about to throw herself into her arms and quickly moved aside. Kiki missed and almost fell to the ground, but Reuben caught her. Kiki grabbed Andersons arm. Andres, werent you scared either? Anderson had experienced something more terrifying and horrifying, being kidnapped, isted and helpless, almost being thrown off the rooftop of a parking lot by that evil woman, his life hanging by a thread. That was true fear. Now, with his mother by his side, facing the criminals, he didnt feel scared at all. What is there to be scared of! Coward! Anderson pouted, not wanting to pay attention to Kiki. Reubens admiring gaze stayed on Anderson. Your name is Andres? He had seen the whole process clearly. Although Anderson hid behind Joyce, his young face showed no signs of fear. For a four-year-old child to remain so calm was truly remarkable. Anderson nodded. Young man, you were calm in the face of danger. Youre amazing. Youve truly inherited your mothers spirit, Reuben praised. Anderson shrugged and didnt pay any further attention to them. He pushed Kiki away and ran to Joyces side. Mommy, when are we going back? Joyce ruffled Andersons hair. Did Andres get scared? Its all over now. We cant leave yet. Mommy needs to go to the police station to give a statement. We can leave once its done. When everything was over, she would have time tofort Anderson. Anderson shook his head. Im not scared with Mommy around. At this time, several police carsand ambnces had already parked in front of the ice cream shop. The special police officers had already taken the criminals into custody and were now in charge of evacuating the others. The injured individuals were all being taken into the ambnces. The leading special police officer approached Joyce, bowing respectfully. Generalissimo, pleasee with us. I apologize for any offense caused. Joyce, along with Anderson, Reuben, and an employee from the ice cream shop, followed the police cars to Division Four. On the way, Joyce dialed Darrins number. Hello, something happened in the city today. Im going to Division Four. You shoulde too. Darrins voice on the phone sounded somewhat shocked. I just heard the news report. There was a shooting incident in the city center, and the jewelry store was robbed. Could it be rted to you? Did you fire the gun? Joyce replied, Yes, it was me. Unfortunately, I ran into it, but everything has been resolved. Dont worry. Darrin med himself, Its my fault. I didnt follow you today, and something happened. I was careless. Its okay. I can handle it. Dont me yourself, Joyce pondered for a moment. I just find it strange. Khebury hasnt had such a vicious incident of street robbery in many years. And the criminals had three guns, which is unusual. I have a feeling that its not just a regr criminal case. Investigate secretly. Alright, Generalissimo, Ill be there right away, Darrin said before hanging up the phone. Joyce and Anderson rode in one car, while the others were not in the car. Thats why she had asked Darrin to investigate. Those masked men made her feel uneasy.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. There were so many ces in Khebury that could be robbed, so why did they choose a crowded area? Even if she hadnt taken action, the police would have arrived quickly. Moreover, the masked men specifically targeted children, as if they wanted to make the situation worse. She had a strange feeling that this group of people wasnt just after money; they wanted to create chaos and panic in Khebury. Chapter 1694: Understanding Joyce arrived at Division Four and sat with Anderson in the special reception room for a moment. Darrin had already arrived. After Darrin arrived, he first showed his identification to the division chief of the police station. His status as a Colonel was enough tomand respect from everyone. When he entered the special reception room and saw Joyce, he anxiously asked, Generalissimo, are you okay? Reuben sat on the side, looking amused, and teased, Not bad, a distinguished Colonel willingly serving as a bodyguard. When Darrin showed his identity outside just now, I happened to pass by and saw the whole process. Darrin nced at Reuben and didnt answer. He looked around and didnt see Griz by Reubens side. Joyce shook her head. Im fine. Ive exined the situation, and once I sign the statement, I can leave. You stay here to handle the follow-up matters. Darrin was worried. It was my negligence today. I cant let you go back alone. What if something happens again Why worry about so many what ifs? Joyce smiled. She beckoned to Darrin. Darrin walked over. Joyce lowered her voice, not wanting the people outside the room to hear. The situation today was very strange. After I leave, apply to the police station as the warlords representative to attend the interrogation of the criminals. I want to know the specific details. Darrin nodded. Joyce continued, When I spoke with the officers earlier, it was indeed suspicious. The criminals had six members, but the amount of gold they stole from the jewelry store wasnt enough to divide among them. They took far greater risks than the rewards would justify. So, who would do such a thing? Thats the first strange thing. They didnt choose to escape directly; instead, they went to the neighboring ice cream shop and took children hostage. When I confronted them, I clearly felt that they didnt want to harm the children. It was just an act. Thats the second strange thing. Darrins eyes flickered. Are you suggesting that their goal was to create a big disturbance and panic? Joyce shrugged. I dont rule out that possibility. She said these words without avoiding Reuben. Reuben leaned over and agreed, You noticed it too? I found it strange at the time. Darrin red at Reuben. If you noticed, how could the generalissimo not notice? You were there too. Howe you, as a man, didnt do more? Reubens handsome face drooped. When would I carry a gun with me? Im not a warlord.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. You act like having a gun would make a big difference, Darrin said with a hint of mockery. He was annoyed. Today, he hadnt been by Joyces side, and she had encountered danger. Reuben was present, but he didnt subdue all the criminals, causing Joyces identity to be exposed. You! Reubens mouth twitched. What did he do to offend Darrin? He was always implying things, as if he didnt like him. Just because my marksmanship isnt as good as Joyces. There are only a few people in the world who canpare to her. I admit that. But today, I did my best. Dont believe me? Ask her. Reuben waved his hand, pointing at Joyce. Joyce secretly kicked Darrin, signaling him not to target Reuben anymore. From Kikis words, she had already confirmed that Reuben was Prince Rohomes. In any case, they should show respect. Yes, when the criminals held a knife to the little boy and a gun to the little girl, I and Reuben worked together to subdue them. Otherwise, any individual action would have been in vain and would have put the children in danger, Joyce briefly exined. She looked at Reuben with a puzzled expression. Its strange. I just gave you a few nces, and you understood my intentions. And there were no mistakes. Reuben heard Joyces words and felt good. It means that we have a natural understanding. He gave a smug look to Darrin. Darrin clenched his teeth and fell silent. By the way, these criminals may be from Rohomes, Reuben suddenly said. Joyce looked up in surprise. Why do you say that? Reuben realized as soon as he said it that it might expose his identity. But since he had already spoken, he couldnt take it back. He tousled his silver hair. The way the criminal holding the little boys knife was positioned is more in line with someone from Rohomes who practices martial arts. Joyce and Darrin exchanged nces. They both knew that Reuben hadhalf of Rohomes bloodline. Since Reuben said so, the criminals must be rted to Rohomes, but not to Reuben. Joyce narrowed her eyes. She couldnt help but think of how Rocus people often appeared in the Capital and the connection between Otis and Rohomes. Many things pointed to Rohomes. What role did these elusive Rocus people y in these seemingly unrted but mysterious incidents? Thinking about this, Joyce stood up. Darrin, Im afraid we need to have everyone involved in this incident sign a confidentiality agreement. Notify the division chief that the reason we came to Khebury must not be disclosed to the public. Dont expose my identity, and I wont give interviews. The news about this incident should not mention me. Additionally, the parents of the other children today and the employees of the ice cream shop should also sign confidentiality agreements. Just say it involves confidential information within the warlords ranks that must not be leaked. Alright, Ill take care of it now. Darrin received the order and immediately left the special reception room. Joyce nced at Reuben. Im sorry, but youll need to sign one as well. I hope you wont reveal my identity. Reuben nodded. No problem. Joyce looked at him deeply. But I find it strange that you werent surprised at all. Actually, when we were at the ice cream shop, you asked them if they knew who I was, so you knew in advance? Reuben, Indeed, he had known in advance. Joyce furrowed her brow. So, you investigated me? Reuben realized when she said that, he might expose his identity. But since he had already spoken, he couldnt take it back. He flicked his silver hair. I didnt have any ill intentions, just curiosity. Besides, you stand out so much, its not difficult to find out who you are. Joyce gave him a meaningful look. It seems that we dont have any connection between us. Reuben chuckled. But isnt there one now? He nced back. Anderson had been ying a mobile game since earlier. Kiki watched silently because she was afraid of annoying Anderson and didnt speak, just quietly watching. It seemed that the adult world had nothing to do with them. Joyce smiled ambiguously and no longer paid attention to Reuben. At this moment, her phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Luther calling. She quickly answered the call. Chapter 1695: Disregarding Everything On the phone, Luthers concerned voice came through, tinged with a hint of anxiety. Where are you? Mr. Arnold told me that you and Andres havent returned home yet. Joyce was taken aback. Um, I Hearing her voice, Luthers emotions seemed to calm down. I saw the news bulletin. There was a shooting incident in the city center. A mysterious woman repelled several criminals. You havente back yet. Could it be rted to you? Joyce couldnt help but feel exasperated by how well Luther knew her. She cleared her throat, feeling a bit embarrassed. Yes, it was me. Right now, Im at Division Four giving a statement. Ill be back soon. What? It really was you. I was worried when I saw the news, but I didnt expect it to be true. Joyce, cant you be more careful? And wheres Darrin? What was he doing at that time? Joyce had a ck line on her face. Luther really knew her well. She tried to exin, feeling a bit awkward. Well, today Darrin had something to take care of and wasnt with me in the afternoon. We happened to encounter the situation, so I had no choice Before she could finish her sentence, Luther interrupted her. You just stay put in the police station. Iming to get you. Dont take a single step away. After saying that, Luther hung up the phone in a rush. Joyce stared at her phone, which now emitted only a beep sound, and couldnt help but nce at her lips. She always seemed to end up in these situations, and she didnt want to. It was inevitable that Luther wouldin when he arrived, but it was impossible to hide it from him after such a big incident. Sure enough, just fifteen minutester. Luther hurriedly rushed into the police station from outside. He pushed open the door and burst into the special reception room. Joyce looked up at the sound, only to see Luther rushing towards her with quick steps. He was clearly anxious and couldnt hide it. She hadnt even had a chance to stand up before she was embraced tightly by the person rushing towards her. He held her too tightly, too forcefully, to the point where she couldnt breathe. She pushed him away. Im fine. Dont do this. There are other people around. Theyre all watching. Darrin, Reuben, and the children were all there. Luthers embrace made her face turn red, even reddening her ears. Anderson sat on the side, watching them intimately, and couldnt help but smile. Darrin was used to it already. He stood there expressionless, pretending not to have seen anything. Reuben saw this scene and awkwardly turned his face to the side. Was he invisible? Did he not exist? At the very least, pay some attention. Although he knew that Joyce and Luther had a deep emotional bond, seeing it with his own eyes was another matter. He felt a twinge of jealousy. Yes, it was jealousy. He envied Luther for having such a good wife and such adorable children. Kiki looked at this scene in astonishment. She tugged on Andersons hand. Is that your daddy? Im so envious. Her crystalline eyes flickered, and she pouted. I dont have a daddy. Ive never experienced it before. Im so jealous. Anderson finally nced at Kiki. He knew that Kiki didnt have a father because her mother became pregnant through artificial insemination. Many children at kindergarten knew that Kiki didnt have a father and often made fun of her. Thinking back to his own experience of not having a father when he was young, Anderson felt a bit sympathetic towards Kiki. He said in a slightly annoyed tone, You dont have a father, but you can be strong on your own. Itll be the same in the future. Can anyone not live without the other? Kiki looked at Anderson in confusion and nodded absentmindedly. Anyway, whatever Anderson said was right. Joyce pushed and pushed, finally Luther let go of her. Anderson looked dissatisfied and raised an eyebrow. Daddy, dont you care about me? You only think about Mommy. Luther chuckled softly. How could I? He approached and lifted Anderson up, giving him a kiss. Your mommy is fine, so you must be fine too. Because I know that your mommy will do everything possible to keep you safe. Yeah, that makes sense. I wont argue with you. Anderson pretended to be generous and waved his small hand. Luther hugged Anderson again, and the people around them didnt make him feel embarrassed at all. So what if he hugged his wife? Wasnt that how it should be? He turned his gaze to Darrin and scolded in a low voice, Darrin, didnt I tell you to take good care of her? And yet she got into trouble outside. What if something dangerous happened? You cant rely on luck to resolve every crisis. Darrin knew he was in the wrong and said, Im sorry, Mr. Warner. It was my negligence. I wont make the same mistake again. And you, Luthers gaze shifted to Joyce, his displeasure evident as he stared at her. Although he was scolding her, there was a hint of concern in his words. Joyce rubbed her forehead and looked around awkwardly. Reuben couldnt take it anymore and said, Alright, enough with the public disys of affection. Today waspletely unexpected. Who would have thought we would encounter armed criminals at an ice cream shop? Luther, hearing Reubens voice and realizing his presence, pondered for a moment. He remembered seeing this man at the kindergarten, someone rted to the Bryant family. This is Kikis cousin, Reuben, Joyce introduced him to Luther. Today, Kikis mom couldnte to pick her up, so she asked me to take the children to get ice cream. Reuben happened toe to pick up Kiki and encountered the criminals. Luther raised an eyebrow, his expression slightly guarded. Reuben? Extraordinary appearance, extraordinary demeanor, surely an extraordinary background. Appearing by Joyces side made Luther a bit more cautious. Joyce was too charming, always surrounded by exceptional men, which made him feel the need to be on guard. Finally, Justin was gone, away from Karl, and Chris had shifted his focus. Now there was Darrin and Reuben.From N?velDrama.Org. Damn it, the old ones had just left, and new ones arrived. He could only feel a headacheing on. Hello, Luther politely greeted. Hello, Reuben responded in the same polite manner. Thanks to Reubens help today, we were able to subdue the criminals smoothly, Joyce said. Luther nced at Reuben a few times, nodded slightly, and said, Thank you. No problem. Reuben waved his hand. Today, I had the privilege of witnessing Joyces marksmanship and the spinning dart. It was shocking and unforgettable. Luther didnt respond. He noticed Reubens choice of words, how he directly called Joyce by her name instead of using your wife or honorabledy. It made him feel ufortable. It seemed like Reuben was ignoring his presence. Just as he was about to take Joyce and Anderson away, Reuben suddenly suggested, Everyone has been through a scare today. The children still havent had dinner. Why dont I treat everyone to a meal? Mr. Warner, would you host us? Kiki pped her hands excitedly when she heard that. Yay! I want to eat grilled meat. Is that okay? Im so hungry. Chapter 1696: Dinner One Anderson nced at Kiki and said, Im not hungry. Eat by yourself. Kikis face drooped, and she rubbed her stomach, looking disappointed. Joyce nced at Luther, realizing that she couldnt refuse when Reuben suggested having dinner. After all, everyone deserved a celebration after surviving the ordeal. Luther narrowed his eyes slightly. Alright, theres a top-grade wagyu barbecue ce nearby. Its only a five-minute walk. Lets go together. Kiki jumped up happily. Thats great! I want to eat grilled meat. Is that okay? Im so hungry. She walked up and hooked her arm with Andersons.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Anderson couldnt break free and looked at Joyce, saying, Mommy Joyce smiled. Anderson, lets go eat together. Just bear with her a little. Kiki had a fright today. Kiki nodded repeatedly. I was so scared. Anderson rolled his eyes, feeling helpless, and didnt say anything more. Reuben bowed respectfully and thanked Luther. Mr. Warner, please lead the way. The group arrived at a high-end Japanese barbecue restaurant not far from the police station. Luther requested thergest private room by the window. Inside, the room was exquisitely decorated in a Japanese style, with clean blue tatami mats and unique decorations in every corner. The private room was independent with transparent floor-to-ceiling windows on all sides. Outside the windows, lights illuminated a small Japanese garden with white pebbles, green nts, and stone decorations, creating a harmonious atmosphere. Sitting in the private room felt like being in a Japanese garden. Reuben made a phone call to Torrance on the way and briefly exined the situation. Then he called Griz and told her toe immediately. Upon arriving, everyone took their seats in the private room. Darrin didnt want to join them. He stood dutifully by the door. He had made a mistake earlier and couldnt afford to make any more. Joyce finished ordering the food and walked over to Darrin. Arent you going to join us for dinner? It wont be dangerous. The private room is separate, and if anything happens, everyone will be able to see it. Darrin stood at attention. Its my duty. I cant ck off. Joyce felt helpless, letting a Colonel and a participant in the warlord selection guard the door as a bodyguard. She couldnt help but feel guilty. But Darrin insisted on protecting her. She shook her head and returned to her seat. The small dishes started to arrive, filling the table. Joyce picked up tempura and served it to Anderson and Kiki. The two children were indeed hungry and ate voraciously. The grill was set up, and Reuben took the initiative to grill the wagyu for everyone. Joyce sat across from Luther. Luther watched Reuben skillfully flip the meat on the grill and suddenly asked, Are you from Rohomes? Joyce was taken aback. She hadnt told Luther about Reuben in detail, and her introduction on the way here was brief. Reuben hesitated for a moment and replied, Yes. Luthers expression changed slightly. The way youre grilling the meat seems very familiar. And He didnt continue, but Reubens movements exuded an elegance that revealed his noble lineage. In Rohomes, Reuben must be a person of power. This inherent elegance, cultivated from childhood, indicated a noble or even royal background. Thinking of this, Luther narrowed his eyes and fell into contemtion. Chapter 1697: Dinner Two And what? Reuben asked. Nothing, Luther smiled and didnt say anything more. Mr. Warner is indeed the wealthiest person in Pascaylia. Ive only seen you in magazines before. Seeing you in person, you truly are extraordinary. I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate in the future, Reuben politely extended his hand.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luther shook his hand, showing respect. No problem. Let me know what projects you need. Within my capabilities, I will do my best. I dont know what industry your family is in? Luther asked. From what he knew, the Tanaka name was prominent in Rohomes. Even the royal family had the Tanaka surname. Many influential figures also had the surname. He wanted to inquire about Reubens family background. Reubens eyes flickered slightly, and he casually replied, Oh, new energy, electricity, and the like. Luthers expression froze. Heh, it must be a prominent family. Its average. The wealth cantpare to Mr. Warners, Reuben modestly replied. Alright, the beef is ready. Reuben cut the grilled wagyu into small pieces and ced them on everyones tes. Dip it in this sauce andwrap it in the leaf. He carefully wrapped a piece for Kiki. Kiki ate while praising, Its so delicious! She followed the same method and wrapped a piece for Anderson, offering it to him attentively. Anderson frowned and refused, You eat it yourself. I have hands, I can do it myself. Oh, okay. Kiki couldnt coax him, so she ate it herself. Joyce smiled as she watched the scene unfold. Anderson always put on a face that kept others at a distance. As a mother, she didnt want to bother with him too much. She let him be. Luther took a sip of the tea in front of him and asked, Tanaka is a prominent name in Rohomes, and even the royal family has the surname Tanaka. Is your family rted to the royal family? Reuben denied with a shake of his head while continuing to grill the meat. There are many people with the surname Tanaka. There are at least tens of millions. Im just a small yer. Its nothing worth mentioning. At that moment, Kiki looked up. Cousin, arent you Before she could finish her sentence, Reuben had already ced a piece of meat into her mouth. Eat more when youre hungry. Less talking. Kikis mouth was full, and the meat was delicious. She had forgotten what she wanted to say. At the dining table, Joyce knew very well what was going on. She had already confirmed Reubens identity from Kiki. Clearly, Reuben didnt want his identity exposed, so she pinched Luther under the table. At the same time, she gave Luther a meaningful look, indicating that she would exin in detail when they got home. Luther understood Joyces intention and didnt ask any further questions. As they continued eating, Griz hurriedly arrived. After entering the private room, she greeted everyone with a bow and showed respect to Reuben. Mr. Reuben, Im sorry for my negligence today. Reuben waved his hand. Its fine. After Griz finished her greeting, she stood by the door, opposite Darrin. Darrin leaned against the door, crossed his arms, and looked coldly at Griz. He sneered, Youre here now. Whats the use? Griz felt the unfriendly gaze from Darrin and red at him, whispering, Were you there when the incident happened? Youre no better. Cant rely on men, can we rely on women? Darrins face instantly turned ugly. Chapter 1698: Intolerable Griz knew what had happened and looked into the private room, her gazending on Joyce. After observing for a moment, she nced at Darrin and sneered, Since your master is so capable, I dont think he needs you to follow along. Youre just like a decoration, a useless man. Darrin had been trying to ignore her, but after hearing her words, he trembled with anger throughout his body. He retorted, Thats right. Men cant be relied on, so can only women be relied on? Just like your young master. When the criminals took action, it was all thanks to mymander. He paused for a moment and nced at Griz a few times. Even the bodyguard hired is a woman, huh? You! Thats too much! Griz, upon hearing Darrin mocking Reuben, couldnt contain her anger. Without thinking, she swung her palm towards Darrin. Darrin sidestepped, agilely avoiding her attack. He reached out to grab Grizs wrist. Unexpectedly, Griz swiftly flipped her wrist, dodging his grasp andunching an attack towards Darrins waist. Darrins eyes sharpened, his body slightly bent, avoiding the attack once again. While dodging, he extended his long leg, hooking onto Grizs shin, intending to teach her a lesson. At the same time, he scolded, Youre out of your mind! Theyre all right here, what kind of fight are we having? Griz, caught by his leg, became furious. She raised her elbow and aimed it at Darrins chin. You dare to run your mouth. Today, Ill definitely teach you a lesson! Due to the excessive force, when she raised her arm, she identally bumped into a decorative vase behind her. Be careful! Darrin eximed. He didnt want to make too much noise and disturb Joyce and the others. At this moment, his only thought was to ensure that the vase didnt fall to the ground. His long arm quickly passed through Grizs waist, but before he could dodge her attack, she struck his chest with her elbow. He grunted, ignoring the pain, and extended his hand to firmly catch the falling vase. However, due to the weight shifting downwards, he ended up pressing against Griz, using one hand to support his body and the other to hold her waist. Their close proximity, the touch of their skin, it was scorching hot. Griz had never been in such close contact with a man before. In a panic, she instinctively defended herself and grabbed onto his cor. Darrin realized something was off. He had identally touched her lips. Damn. He wanted to stand up, but due to being hit in the chest earlier, he felt a dull pain and couldnt stand up in time. This woman had been ruthless in her attack. The loud noise naturally rmed everyone. Joyce, Luther, and Reuben turned their heads towards the sound, only to see Darrin and Griz both falling to the ground, tightly grasping each other. Darrins hand was slightly raised, protecting a vase that was on the verge of falling. Joyce was the first to stand up and approached the door. With concern, she asked, Darrin, what happened? What were you two doing? Darrin finally crawled off Griz, looking disheveled. He stood up and awkwardly exined, The vase, it almost fell. We both tried to catch it, but ended up colliding and falling. He pointed at the vase in his hand, not knowing how to respond. He quickly put the vase back in its original ce. At that moment, Griz also quickly got up from the ground. Her fair face was flushed, and her hair was in disarray. She used her hand to tidy her long hair and pursed her lips without saying a word. Reuben approached them and asked, Griz, what happened? Ah. Griz opened her mouth, unsure of how to exin. Darrin scratched his head and came up with a reason, Um, the vase was unstable just now and almost fell. We both tried to catch it, but ended up bumping into each other and falling. Joyce looked at Darrin with suspicion. The angle and position of their fall seemed strange. Griz wouldnt have had her back facing the vase, would she? Although she had doubts, Joyce didnt expose Darrin. She smiled and said, Its just a vase. As long as everyone is okay, thats what matters. Be more careful. Yes. Darrin stood up straight and replied. Are you alright? Reuben also looked at Griz with surprise.No, Mr. Reuben. Im fine, Griz said. She fanned herself with her palm and forced a smile. Its a bit hot in here. Ill go outside for some fresh air. Ill stay by the door. After speaking, she crouched down and quickly moved to the outside of the door. Their gazes met as they passed each other, causing them both to shudder and quickly look away. Darrin also diverted his gaze. Commander, sorry for the disturbance. Please continue with your meal. Ill guard here. Luther approached and pulled Joyce back, saying to Darrin, Youve worked hard. Darrin replied, Its my duty. Once Joyce, Luther, and Reuben returned to their seats, Darrin let out a heavy sigh. He instinctively touched his lips. The feeling from earlier was so peculiar-her lips were soft and warm,pletely contrasting her cold demeanor. At the same time, a dull pain spread across his chest. He furrowed his brow, realizing that the woman had been merciless in her attack. The loudmotion naturally attracted everyones attention. Joyce, Luther, and Reuben turned to look, only to see Darrin and Griz both falling to the ground, tightly embracing each other. Darrin had one hand slightly raised, protecting a falling vase. Joyce quickly stood up and approached the door. She asked with concern, Darrin, what happened? What were you two doing? Darrin finally climbed off Griz, his handsome face disheveled. He stood up and awkwardly replied, The vase, it was about to fall. We both tried to catch it, but we ended up colliding and falling. He pointed at the vase in his hand, not knowing how to exin. He quickly ced the vase back in its original position. At that moment, Griz also quickly got up from the ground. Her face was flushed, and her hair was in disarray. She used her palm to fan herself and gave a dryugh. Its a bit hot in here. I, Ill go outside for some fresh air. Ill guard by the door. After speaking, she quickly moved to the outside of the door. Their gazes met again, and both of them froze for a moment. Then, Griz put on a look as if she wanted to devour him, raised her hand, and vigorously wiped the corners of her lips. Her beautiful eyes red at Darrin full of resentment. Bastard! she muttered, How dare you take advantage of me!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Darrin felt a surge of anger, and his gaze was filled with disdain. Who cares? Its a joke. I even despise you. You! You have a foul mouth! Just you wait, Ill teach you a lesson! Griz was filled with fury, her eyes shooting out sparks. If you have the guts,e at me. But you have to be my opponent first, Darrin replied, uninterested. He didnt want to engage with her anymore. Who do you think youre looking down on? Griz stomped her foot in anger. Helpless, Darrin mmed the door shut, isting her outside. Damn it, she cursed. She was determined to teach him a lesson and show him who was in control. This was intolerable. Chapter 1699: A Larger Vortex After the dinner in the evening, everyone bid farewell in front of the restaurant. Due to the children being frightened, the principal of the kindergarten called after learning about the situation during dinner. They suggested that the children take two days off to rest and stabilize their emotions before returning to school. Reuben and Joyce agreed to the suggestion. Reuben took Kiki and drove back with Griz. Joyce, Luther, and Darrin each drove back to the Warner residence. Once they arrived home, Joyce settled Anderson, helped him freshen up, and put him to bed. By the time she left Andersons room, it was already 10 oclock. Luther saw hering out and immediately pulled her into his arms. He took a deep sniff of her hair, filled with its fragrance, and softly said, Your hair isnt dry yet. Let me help you. Mmm. Joyce didnt refuse and leaned against his chest. In the living room, Luther fetched a hairdryer and carefully dried her hair strand by strand. He gently stroked the back of her head, his eyes filled with tenderness. After turning off the hairdryer, Joyce rested on Luthers leg. She sighed, Reuben is not an ordinary person. His identity goes beyond being a Rohomes businessman. You noticed something? Luther continued to caress her back. Today, Kiki mentioned that she wanted me to take her for ice cream. Her family was going to pick her upter. I agreed, but I didnt expect the incident with the criminals to happen. While we were eating ice cream, Kiki mentioned her cousin, who is Reuben. He is a prince. There is also a famous female captain by his side, who addresses him as Your Highness on a daily basis.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Luthers hand paused, and his expression turned serious. The Rohomes prince? The female bodyguard by his side, could she be the captain of the Rohomes Royal Guard? Joyce nodded. Most likely. I actually knew about it when you arrived, but they were present, so I couldnt tell you. On the way back just now, I mentioned it to Darrin as well. He was surprised to learn that Griz is the captain of the Rohomes Royal Guard. He told me that its not easy to join the Royal Guard in Rohomes. They go through various tests andpetitions, only the best can earn the position. Men cant endure it, let alone women. Luther understood. No wonder. I noticed Reubens actions, and he exudes an extraordinary noble aura. At that time, I felt that his identity was not simple. However, he deliberately dyed his hair silver, which misled me. His appearance was too unconventional, and I didnt associate him with being a prince. Although it came from a child, its highly credible. Kiki doesnt lie. She also mentioned that her aunt, who is Reubens mother, Kempley, is not happy. It seems she has been confined to a mental hospital. Luther helped Joyce up, and she leaned against his side. You mean Reubens mother has been imprisoned in a mental hospital? The royal family of Rohomes is engaged in intense power struggles, and the rtionships within the royal family areplicated. Outsiders have no idea. If Reubens mother has been confined, Reuben must be an unpopr prince. Either his mother lost in the power struggle, or she is being controlled. Joyce shook her head. Im not sure. No wonder the Bryant family never mentioned their eldest daughter. And its no wonder Torrance doesnt want to get married; she prefers artificial insemination. Among the Rohomes princes, only Clint Tanaka, the current heir and the eldest son, is the most hopeful and his name is publicly known. The other princes remain anonymous and never appear in public, Luther frowned. Even if we try to inquire, its difficult to know the inside story of another countrys royal family. Yeah. What surprises me is that the Rohomes prince came to Khebury and stayed for a long time. What could be his purpose? Dont you find it strange? Also, Kiki mentioned that Reuben had never been to Pascaylia before. Kiki only met him for the first time today. So, his purpose couldnt be simply to visit family, Joyce said, leaning against Luther. Luther sat up straight, on high alert. Youre right. I have the feeling that he has a purpose. Its not just a simple coincidence of appearing at the same time. There must be some connection behind it. Its impossible for it to be so coincidental. There must be some kind of rtionship between the appearance of the Rohomes royals and the return of OGW. What a damn Athena! She controls Alishas life and deathand puts me in a difficult position, a thorn in my side. And shes involved in some shady dealings behind the scenes. What does she want to aplish? What is the connection between her and the mysterious Rohomes royals who appeared in Khebury? Luthers thoughts churned. He held Joyce tighter in his arms, feeling an unprecedented sense of crisis permeating his body. No matter what, he would protect his beloved ones and the children. Chapter 1700: The Most Basic Trust Joyce wrapped one hand around his neck and ced the other on his handsome face, her slender fingers tracing his strong features. The living room was dimly lit, entuating his exceptional elegance. Did you expect to encounter so many things when you returned to Khebury? she asked softly. Dont worry too much. Im just specting. Maybe its just a coincidence and has nothing to do with us. Luther caught her small hand and pressed his nose against it, almost touching her. If you keep touching me like that, I wont be able to control myself. She chuckled softly, What will happen if you cant control yourself? Pulling him down, she took the initiative to kiss his razor-sharp lips. Like this? Luther was momentarily stunned but quickly shifted from being passive to active. Youve been influenced by bad things. He wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted her onto hisp, and their long, passionate kisssted for a long time, until both were breathless. Embracing each other, she nestled in his arms, feeling his heart pounding strongly, beat after beat. Luther gently caressed her, his handing to rest on her small abdomen, covering it gently, silently feeling. Lately, he had been restraining himself because he had noticed changes in her body. During their kiss just now, he didnt make any more intrusive moves. He feared that his excitement would harm her and the baby. Although the intense heat surged within him, having her in his arms was already enough. Joyce looked down at her slightly rounded belly, which was not noticeable when she wore loose clothing. She ced her hand on top of his. This is our first time feeling them grow together, she said softly. Luther paused for a moment. Yes, Anderson and Alishas births were moments he and Joyce couldnt experience and apany. It had always been his biggest regret. But this time, could he really do it? His eyes darkened, and his expression gradually grew gloomy. Joyce noticed Luthers change in mood and lifted her head to ask, I didnt mean to me you. Dont overthink. Ive long since let go of the past. She silently added in her heart. When he took the unknown drug from Otis, when he was stabbed in the abdomen and lost a lot of blood, when his life was in danger, she only med herself for not forgiving him earlier and missed those years they could have spent together. Luther softly replied, Im not overthinking. However, her tolerance and love eased his low spirits to arge extent. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and he seemed to ignite with excitement. They moved, they moved! His hand, resting on her belly, felt a slight movement. How is that possible? Its still early, right? Joyce knew he was referring to fetal movements. But she had asked the doctor, and fetal movements were usually meaningful after 28 weeks. However, fetal movements could start between the 18th and 20th week of pregnancy. She hadnt reached 18 weeks yet. But the doctor had also mentioned that for some sensitive people, feeling fetal movements at 14 weeks was possible. Its true, Luther eximed excitedly, his voice trembling. They moved again, they moved again! he eximed, just now he had been a bit uncertain himself. After all, he had never experienced fetal movements before. But this time, he truly felt the faint movements. It was like a small sprout gently pushing against his palm. This feeling melted his heart. Really? Let me feel too. Joyce anxiously moved his hand away. She herself had never felt fetal movements. Thinking back over the past few days, she did feel a rolling sensation in her belly. She had always thought it was an upset stomach, but it turned out to be the precursor to fetal movements. Luther moved his hand away and gently ced it on top of hers. Here, feel it.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Joyce held her breath and waited patiently. However, she waited for a long time and still didnt feel any fetal movements. She couldnt help but furrow her brows. Are you sure? I didnt feel anything. Its impossible. It definitely happened just now. It moved twice, I felt it, Luther insisted. He held her even tighter. Wait a little longer. Let me carry you to bed. He princess-carried her, walking to the bedroom. With a flick of his long legs, he closed the door. Then he ced her gently on the bed, lying her down. Joyce always held onto his neck and pulled him down to lie on the bed with her. Nestled in his embrace, she gently stroked her small belly. Suddenly, she felt it-the faint movement in her belly. Excitement overwhelmed her, and she couldnt find the words to expressher feelings. Her voice got caught in her throat. It was real, it was fetal movement! Luther saw her face light up and quickly asked, Did you feel it? Joyce nodded excitedly. Yes, they moved again. Oh my, they moved once more! Luther gently removed her hand and caressed her abdomen. My little ones, how mischievous you are. Leaning down, he pressed his cheek against her belly, feeling the warmth in this intimate moment. You have to be good, dont trouble your mommy. Shes working so hard. He pointed at her belly, his eyes filled with tenderness. Joyce chuckled. She pushed him yfully. Im not working that hard. But you, what have you been busy withtely? Youve beening homete all the time. Luther paused, lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling, lost in thought for a moment. Joyce rested against his chest, one hand encircling his waist. I was just asking casually. You dont have to answer. I know Alishas situation has put a lot of pressure on you. Ill patiently wait for you to give me the results. Luther reached out and held her hand, hisrge palm enveloping hers. He suddenly asked, No matter what Ive done, will you still believe in me? Joyces body stiffened slightly. She remembered the previous time when she smelled perfume on his clothes and found a faint lipstick mark on his sleeve. Her intuition told her that he had been in contact with other women. And now, with his tone, it was clear that he was hiding something from her. What exactly was he doing with that other woman,ing homete repeatedly? If it was just work-rted matters, why didnt he tell her? What was the matter that he deliberately concealed from her? However, it didnt matter. She propped herself up and rested her chin on her hand, looking at him seriously. She made a promise, word by word, Yes. I promise. No matter what youve done, I will believe in you. We have been through so much together. This is the most basic trust. I will always stand by your side. Luther looked at her, his ck eyes flickering with gratitude, crossing paths with her gaze. He suddenly flipped over and pressed her beneath him. His breathing intensified. I didnt n on troubling you. You must be tired today. Im sorry, I couldnt help myself After speaking, he passionately sealed her lips with his own, his fiery bodypletely enveloping her. She wrapped her arms around him, epting the passion and fervor he gave her. Tonight, the darkness grew deeper. Chapter 1701: Old Friends In the middle of the night, Luther, satisfied, fell asleep exhausted, holding Joyce in his arms. As he slept deeply, he faintly heard the vibration of his phone. He abruptly woke up, not wanting to disturb Joyce. He quickly pressed the side of his phone and switched it to silent mode. In the darkness, he picked up the phone and nced at the screen. When he saw it was a call from Athena, his ck eyes suddenly grew darker than the night. That damn woman, causing trouble again? He no longer felt sleepy and got up, putting on his clothes and walking to the window in the living room. He dialed Athenas number, lowering his voice impatiently, Hello, what do you want? After listening, his face grew even darker. Fine, I got it. After hanging up the phone, he clenched his fist, then fiercely smashed it against the wall next to the window. The wallpaper, of good quality and soft, didnt make much noise when struck. However, his knuckles were somewhat injured. He paid no attention to the pain; his heart was filled with anger. Outside the window, the night was pitch ck, silent and still. Moonlight sparsely illuminated the scene, and asionally branches trembled in the wind, casting eerie shadows on the ground, evoking fear. He stood there for a while, put on his suit, picked up his briefcase, and left the Warner residence. The night was heavy with dew. As the cars crimson taillights suddenly lit up in the dark night, it seemed as if a fierce beast had opened its eyes. Luther stepped on the elerator and sped away. At this moment, Joyce walked out from the corner of the living room. She walked all the way to the front door, watching Luther drive away with furrowed brows. Her face remained calm and serene, without any ripples. In fact, she had sensed it when Luther got up. She didnt rm him; instead, she hid around the corner of the living room while he left and made the phone call. Although she couldnt hear the conversation, his furious act of smashing the wall deeply shook her. She knew something must have happened; otherwise, he wouldnt behave so unusually.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She didnt appear until he left, silently watching his figure without inquiring. She had promised to give him herplete trust. She was only worried and didnt know what he had to face alone. Specting in her heart, it might have something to do with Alisha. After all, everything started when they discovered Alishas empty grave in Mufron and returned. She stood in the living room for a while. Until Darrin walked in wearing a military jacket. Darrin was always alert, even when he was in the Warner residence, he only slept lightly, bearing heavy responsibilities. He heard the sound of Luthers car just now and immediately got up to check the situation. Finding no abnormalities inside or outside the house, he felt relieved. Entering the main mansion, he saw Joyce standing in the living room, slightly surprised. She asked, Colonel, do you know that Mr. Warner went out in the middle of the night? Joyce nodded. Yes, I know. Did Mr. Warner tell you what happened? Darrin asked again. Joyce shook her head. He didnt tell me. Darrin hesitated for a moment, then asked, Colonel, can I track him and install real-time location software in the car? We can keep track of his every move. No need, Joyce waved her hand. If he doesnt tell me, there must be a reason he doesnt want to tell me. Hes not that kind of person. I trust him. Darrin furrowed his brow. But your face doesnt look good. Arent you worried? Joyce didnt deny it. I am worried. Im worried that when we go back to Khebury, well be involved in something we dont know about. I have a bad feeling that this time its definitely moreplicated. Otherwise, he wouldnt keep it from me. Since hes keeping it from me, it must be because he doesnt want me to worry too much. Darrin pondered for a moment. Are you referring to Reubens sudden appearance? Prince Rohomesing to Pascaylia? And the captain of his personal guard? He hadnt expected it. Griz, who seemed delicate, turned out to be the captain of the prestigious Rohomes Royal Guard. One must know that anyone who could attain that position must have experienced numerous life-and-death situations and unimaginable hardships. It was hard to imagine that she, a frail woman, could ovee countless difficulties and be the captain of the royal guard. He had underestimated her. In their two small-scale skirmishes, he felt that her skillswere on par with his own, and whenbined with her extraordinary ninjutsu, she might even have the upper hand. Prince Rohomes, along with the captain of the personal guard, appearing in Pascaylia. It inevitably made people suspect their motives. Was it rted to politics or military matters? It was impossible to know. And what connection did it have with the robbery incident that happened inexplicably in the city center today? Joyce turned on a smallmp in the living room. In the dim light, her graceful figure appeared even more gentle. Im not sure, maybe theyre all rted. Right now, I cant make any judgments. She pondered for a moment. I thought of an old friend, and I n to go see him. Who? Darrin asked. Joyce raised an eyebrow. Christian, the head of the Longshi Group. Have you heard of him? Darrin was taken aback. I know him. In another world with a different set of rules, hes also a prominent figure. I have some history with him. He saved me and Anderson from the sea years ago. I owe him a debt that I havent been able to repay. I heard that hes in Khebury now. Joyce lightly brushed her fingers. I cant help but feel that everything abnormal is rted to our return from Mufron. What can we do by finding Christian? Darrin didnt understand. Christian and Luther were good friends when they were young, but they fell out because of something. There has always been something between them, perhaps a deep grudge or something else. In any case, I believe that finding out about this matter will be the key to solving the problem. Joyce analyzed carefully. Why not just ask Mr. Warner directly? Wouldnt it be faster? Darrin furrowed his brow. They were deeply in love as a couple, so why did they have to avoid discussing it like this? He felt a sense of confusion. Im afraid of disturbing his ns. I want to find out on my own. We each do our own tasks and help each other, Joyce said with determination. Darrin looked at her resolute profile and sighed, I hope youre right. Whatever decision you make, Ill support you and assist you. Just give me your orders. Joyce turned around and looked at Darrin. Join me in meeting Christian. I already left him a message, and he will reply when he sees it. For now, lets keep this matter from him. Alright, no problem, Darrin nodded. And since we already know Reubens identity, lets not investigate for now, so as not to alert them. Lets pretend we dont know, Joyce instructed. Dont worry, I understand, Darrin stood at attention and saluted respectfully. Joyce let out a sigh of relief. Im going to get some rest. She smiled softly and gently caressed her small stomach. She still had the children to take care of and needed to rest and protect her own body. Chapter 1702: Falling Ill Luther raced all the way to Athenas seaside vi. In thete night, everything was pitch ck, with only a faint light illuminating the courtyard. The withered branches trembled in the wind, creating a cold and eerie atmosphere. Several ck-d individuals stood guard at the entrance. When they saw Luther, they respectfully stepped aside. Frowning, Luther forcefully pushed open the door and walked in. Athena! You better be telling the truth! Otherwise, I wont let you off! His anger grew stronger as he entered the seaside vi in the middle of the night. Athena had called him there, iming that Alisha was sick and looking for her father. He couldnt be sure which words of this wicked woman were true and which were lies. When it concerned Alisha, he had to rush over regardless of everything else. At this moment, Athena was sitting in the living room. When she saw Luther, she wheeled her wheelchair closer to him. Whats wrong? Are you angry? Bringing you out from that bitchs side. Arent you happy? Luther clenched his fist, struggling to control his anger. He couldnt stand Athena calling Joyce a bitch. He wanted nothing more than to make Athena shut up forever. Athena pushed her wheelchair closer, her gaze greedily fixed on Luthers handsome face, unable to look away. Suddenly, she noticed a faint scratch on his slightly open cor, revealing a glimpse of bare skin. Her eyes widened, burning with jealousy. Did you sleep with that bitch? Athena nearly roared. Following her malicious gaze, Luther instinctively touched his neck. There was an uneven mark there, a scratch left when things became intense and Joyce couldnt resist his advances, unable to withstand his assault. He adjusted his cor, and a cold chill flickered in his eyes. What about Alisha? Is she really sick? He changed the subject and asked.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Athena took a deep breath, suppressing her anger. She red at Luthers covered neck, her chest heaving. Do you still care about Alisha? She has a high fever and keeps calling for you. But you have the time to sleep with that bitch? Open the passage and let me see Alisha, Luther said impatiently, not wanting to talk to her any longer. Athena endured it and gestured to the ck-d individuals beside her to activate the passage. As the partition opened, the ss door also opened. Luther anxiously looked inside and saw Alisha lying on the bed, her little face pale. She closed her eyes and murmured incessantly. His heart ached. Athena hadnt lied to him; Alisha was really sick. He rushed to the bed in a single stride and quickly embraced Alisha. Her small body was soft and weak, as if she had no strength, fragile and delicate. He whispered, Daddy, its Daddy, right? After asking, as if afraid he would leave, she used her weak little hands to grip his clothes tightly, refusing to let go. Its me, Daddy is here to see you, Luther held her tenderly. Lowering his head, he saw her tightly holding onto his clothes, her grip so tight that he felt his heart shattering. What happened? How did Alisha suddenly have a high fever? Luther turned around abruptly and questioned Athena. Athena smiled and sneered, Shes just a child, how would I know why shes sick? Maybe she missed you. Who made you not by her side? Her smile contained a touch of malevolence. In fact, she deliberately had someone push Alisha into the swimming pool, freezing her body as she trembled when she got out of the water. It didnt take long for her to start running a fever. She knew very well that Alisha had been in aa for a long time, relying on machines to sustain her life. Even now, after waking up, her body was still weak. But she didnt care. After all, Alisha wasnt her child. Everyone was just a tool for her to use. If they became useless, there was nothing to regret. Alisha murmured, Daddy, dont me Mommy, its my fault. I yed and fell into the swimming pool. The water was so cold, Im so cold. As she said this, Alisha shivered uncontrobly. Luther held her tighter,forting her, Its alright, Daddy is here. Youll be fine, Alisha, youre not cold. Perhaps feeling the warmth of Luthers body, Alisha nodded. Exhausted, she closed her eyes again and fell asleep in his embrace. Her weak hands still tightly grasped his clothes, refusing to let go. Luther held her tenderly, his fists clenched tightly. He refusedto believe that Alisha had fallen into the swimming pool by herself. That damn Athena, this heartless woman, it must have been her doing. She repeatedly targeted a child. What made it even more troublesome was that Alisha believed in Athena and defended her. Seeing Alisha asleep, Luther asked, What medicine did you give her? Athena shrugged. Just regr fever-reducing medicine. Nothing else? Luther furrowed his brow. A child gets sick, and itll be fine in a day or two. Why would you need other medicine? Athena sneered. Luther picked up an ear thermometer and measured Alishas temperature. Beep, beep. The screen disyed her temperature: 40. 1 degrees. Luther gasped. It had exceeded 40 degrees. No wonder Alisha was in a daze and her body felt dangerously hot. No, Im taking her to the hospital. Its not just amon cold. Falling into the water and then having a high fever, its likely pneumonia, Luther said as he held Alisha and stood up. Nowhere are you allowed to go. Athena blocked Luther. You think you can take her away? Dont even think about leaving here. Her fierce gaze swept around, and soon, more than ten ck-d individuals gathered, surrounding Luther with their guns. Cant you see how high Alishas fever is? Can fever-reducing medicine cure pneumonia? Shell die! Luther roared. Youre simply unreasonable. Shes just a child! Athena crossed her arms, her expression cold and indifferent. So what? Do you like children? I can give birth to them for you. How many do you want? I can give birth to as many as you want. You! Luthers eyes seemed ready to devour her. He knew Athena wouldnt easily let Alisha leave her control, nor would she allow him to take Alisha to the hospital. As long as he removed the detonator from Alishas body, she would lose control over her. But he didnt think that far. He just wanted to cure Alishas pneumonia. However, forcefully taking Alisha away would only cause her more harm. This mad woman was capable of anything. Time was running out, and he couldnt afford to dy. Luther said in a low voice, In that case, let my personal doctore here and give Alisha an intravenous drip. Athena nodded, able to ept this level ofpromise. Fine, but my people will bring him. Helle blindfolded, she said. Okay. Luther agreed. Chapter 1703: Dependence Immediately, Luther dialed Jamies phone number. Over the phone, he briefly exined the situation to Jamie and provided a detailed description of Alishas symptoms. He instructed Jamie to bring the necessary intravenous fluids and some basic testing equipment. After hanging up the phone, he held Alisha in his arms, ring coldly at Athena. His voice was icy, as if ready to devour, I need ice packs, now, immediately. Athena bit her lip. Although she was dissatisfied, she didnt dare to go against Luthers wishes. She pushed her wheelchair out of the ss room and all the way to the kitchen. Opening the refrigerator, she took out the ice packs that were usually kept there. Then she pushed her wheelchair back to Luthers side and handed him the ice packs. Luther couldnt be bothered to look at her. He reached out and took the ice packs, removing the fever-reducing patch from Alishas forehead and recing it with the ice packs. Alishas temperature was dangerously high, and it could easily lead to febrile seizures. Before Jamie arrived, Luther had to help Alisha with physical cooling. Athena watched from the side as Luther tenderly and meticulously cared for Alisha. She felt jealous in her heart. Because Alisha was his and Joyces child, that was why he cared so much. She had never witnessed such tenderness before. She wished that she were the one who was sick at this moment, and he was the one taking care of her. Seeing Luther giving all his tenderness to someone unrted, she even had the impulse to strangle Alisha. But she knew that she couldnt do it now. If Alisha died, she wouldnt be able to control Luther. Luther wouldnt let her off either; they would definitely have a falling out, which was not the oue she desired. So, for now, she had to endure. Luther applied the ice packs to Alisha, but he felt that the ice was too cold. He gave further instructions to Athena, Fill a basin with cold water and bring me a towel. Athena gritted her teeth and narrowed her eyes in annoyance. Once again, she turned around and pushed her wheelchair to the bathroom, fetched a towel and a basin of cold water, and handed them to Luther. She wouldnt bother with anyone elses orders; it was only because of Alisha that she did it. Luthers mind was solely focused on Alisha. He carefully helped her cool down, using the ice packs and the cold water-soaked towel to alternate between applying them to her forehead and gently wiping her neck and chest to synchronize the cooling process. After repeatedly wiping for nearly an hour, he used an ear thermometer to measure Alishas temperature once again. Finally, it had dropped to around 39 degrees. Although her temperature was still high, it was much safer than 40 degrees. At this moment, Jamie had arrived. Two ck-d individuals escorted him into the vi and removed the ck hood covering his head. Jamie opened his eyes, adjusting to the light inside the vi. When he saw the room where Luther was, he quickly approached while carrying his medical kit. Respectfully, he said, Mr. Warner, Im here. Please let me take a look. Luther and Jamie had a deep friendship, and they could understand each other with just a nce. Luther nodded slightly and made space for Jamie to sit down. This is my daughter, Alisha. I suspect she has acute pneumonia. Please diagnose her properly. He didnt hide Alishas identity. He also understood Jamies character; he would keep their secret. Jamie was taken aback. Luther hadnt mentioned anything about a daughter on the phone. He subconsciously nced at Athena, the woman who sat in the wheelchair. She was beautiful, but there was something unsettling about her. Then he looked at Alisha, who was exquisitely beautiful and resembled Mr. Warner to some extent. In this remote location, with this strange woman, Mr. Warners daughter? Jamie didnt ask further; he trusted Mr. Warners character. Mr. Warner was already married to Joyce, and their love was deep. There must be something unspeakable. He took out his stethoscope and carefully listened to Alishas lungs. Yes, it is indeed pneumonia. Its progressing rapidly, and she needs intravenous therapy. Mr. Warner, let me test her blood glucose first. After saying that, he immediately took out a small blood glucose meter, a blood collection tube, and a disposable needle. Luther nodded. He held Alishas small hand and extended it to Jamie. Jamie gently pricked her finger, squeezing a few drops of blood. Alisha let out a soft hum, half asleep and half awake. She murmured, Daddy, Daddy. Im here, Luther held Alisha tenderly, his voice trembling with affection. After about five minutes, the blood glucose test results were ready. Jamie looked at the indicators on the screen, furrowing his brow. Alishas overall health seems weak, is that right? All the blood parameters are not good. Hemoglobin is low, and telet count is also low. He looked at Luther with a puzzled expression. Why? It seemed that this child hadnt received proper care. She has a weak constitution, and coupled with the sudden onset of pneumonia, its a dangerous situation. She needs continuous intravenous therapy for at least seven days, followed by further observation. During these seven days, someone must be with Alisha 24/7 because her temperature can spike at any moment. If it spikes and theres no one around, it can easily lead to seizures. This is serious, Luther was shocked, quickly exining, Alisha does have a weak constitution. It was a miracle that she survived after falling into the sea. She depended on instruments and intubation for over three years after birth. Its a miracle within miracles that shes still alive. I just hope shell be safe. Jamie was momentarily stunned, realizing Luthers meaning. So, this was also Joyces child. He knew about Anderson, and to think that Alisha and Anderson were fraternal twins. He could somewhat guess the current situation. He couldnt help with anything else, so he could only try his best to alleviate Mr. Warners worries. Mr. Warner, please rest assured. I will do everything I can to take care of Alisha. I have brought all the necessary medications. If theres any shortage, please send someone to purchase them. With that, he took out the intravenous needle, the medications, and began preparing for Alishas treatment. Okay, Luther nodded. He turned his head and looked at Alisha, who was sleeping peacefully. Her small hand was curled up, holding onto his sleeve tightly. She held on tightly, afraid that if she let go, he would disappear. A childs feelings were the most genuine. Alisha could sense the genuine love he felt for her. Thats why she saw him as her pir of support. She relied heavily on him. He held Alisha tightly, watching Jamie administer the intravenous therapy. The delicate blood vessels were almost transparent, but they were being pierced by the chilling needle. At such a young age, she was enduring more pain than she should have. It pained Luthers heart.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Athena coolly stood on the side, indifferent to it all. She hadnt expected that Alishas fever would have such serious consequences. But it was for the best. Luther wouldnt be able to leave for a week now, and Alisha would be especially clingy after falling ill. She would definitely cling to Luther and refuse to let him go. What would that bitch, Joyce, think after a week without himing home? Thinking of this, a smug smile appeared on Athenas lips. This time, her method was indeed effective. She couldnt wait to see how Joyce would react when she found out that Luther had another woman. Suddenly, pain shot through her shoulder again. The convulsive pain was difficult to relieve. She pressed down on the wound with force, gritting her teeth to endure it. That damn Joyce, she would make sure Joyce paid a painful price. Chapter 1704: Offering Oneself Five dayster, Joyce arrived at the Bard Groups vi as scheduled, ording to her appointment with Christian. It was time to meet Christian face-to-face. Since Luther left the Warner residence in the middle of the night, he hadnt returned in these past few days. He only sent a message through Aaron, saying that he had a sudden business trip and would be back in about a week. Joyce knew it was most likely a lie, but she didnt expose him. After all, he didnt even want to call her back, indicating that he didnt want to deceive her with his own words. But all of that was not important. What was important was that she wanted to find out what kind of difficulties had led to the situation evolving to this point. Darrin drove and brought Joyce to the front of the Bard Groups vi. The grand garden mansion required walking through a long greenwn to reach the entrance. The European-style castle-like house sat on the mountainside. It was dusk, and the castle was bathed in the blood-red rays of the setting sun, appearing particrly enchanting. The castle gate was about three meters high, giving a solemn feeling that inspired awe. Darrin sighed, The Bard Group is truly impressive. Theyre a first-rate family, extraordinary. Joyce stood at the entrance. It was her first timeing to Christians home, and she didnt expect it to be so stunning. The butler, wearing white gloves, personally opened the door for them. Young Master, youve arrived. Pleasee in. Mr. Bard is already waiting for you. The butler respectfully weed Joyce and led them to the guest lounge where Christian was. The mansion wasrge, even more magnificent than it appeared from the outside. The floor was covered in marble, and the carpets in the corridors seemed to stretch endlessly. World-famous paintings hung on the walls, and the disyed decorations were all valuable antiques from the previous century, exuding an ancient charm. Joyce and Darrin entered the guest lounge. After the butler opened the door, they walked in one after another, and then the butler closed the door. Christian was standing in front of a huge ss window. The arched ss was about two stories high, perfectly cut into diamond-shaped pieces, allowing each piece of ss to refract the sunlight beautifully. When the evening sun streamed in, it created several dazzling rainbow rays. Christian turned slowly and his eyes lit up when he saw Joyce. His excessively enchanting appearance was as captivating as ever. Youre here. Please have a seat, Christian hurriedly approached, pulling Joyce to sit on the sofa. Darrin stood behind Joyce, ncing at Christian. He couldnt help but feel astonished. He had always thought that Luther and Joyce had a deep and loving rtionship, but he didnt expect that Luther had a past love before Joyce? Joyce cleared her throat. If I tell you that Luther had another woman whom he deeply loved before you, would it break your heart? Christian suddenly asked, his charming face turning gloomy. Darrin was taken aback, as he had always thought that Luther and Joyce had a strong bond. He never expected that Luther had a beloved woman before Joyce. Joyce felt a sudden pang in her chest. It seemed that it was rted to a woman. The biggest possibility for two men to have a falling out would most likely be because of a woman, and she had already guessed it. However, hearing it and knowing it for certain were two different things. She took a deep breath and calmly asked, The past doesnt matter. Just go ahead and speak.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Christian looked deeply into Joyces eyes. I have a sister, although we arent blood-rted, we were very close from a young age. When my sister was ten years old and saw Luther for the first time, she fell in love with him. In the following eight years, they often had secret contact. My sister liked Luther, and Luther liked her too. They had long nned to be together. As Joyce listened to Christians ount, her eyes narrowed gradually. She asked, Did you personally witness their secret contact? Christian shook his head. No, my sister told me about it. We confided in each other about everything. She was very innocent, and she would tell me everything on her mind. So, I knew. When your sister was ten years old, how old were you? Joyce asked again. My sister is the same age as you, Christian looked at Joyce, So when I first saw you, I was reminded of my sister. Joyce understood. So, when Christians sister was ten years old, Luther was fourteen. Please continue, she gestured for Christian to go on. Chapter 1705: Self-Proof At this moment, the butler of the Bard family knocked on the door and entered. Following Christians previous instructions, he brought a fine Rain before Dragon Well tea. The butler ced the tea in front of Joyce and respectfully stepped back. Just as Joyce was about to pick up the tea, Darrin suddenly stopped him, General, please wait. Before Joyce could speak, Darrin took a step forward, took out a thin needle, and pierced it into the tea, testing it before saying, General, its safe. Christian narrowed his long phoenix eyes, revealing dissatisfaction, Are you worried about being poisoned in my house? Joyce, do you consider me an outsider? Before Joyce could respond, Darrin replied directly, Mr. Bard, it has nothing to do with the General. It is my duty, please understand. Now, he wouldnt trust anyone, even if Christian had no ill intentions, he couldnt guarantee that someone among Christians subordinates wouldnt cause trouble. Once bitten, twice shy, he couldnt allow himself to make mistakes again. Joyce nced at Darrin and whispered, Youre being too nervous. Mr. Bard has been kind to me. Darrin nodded and stepped back behind Joyce. Christian didnt mind any further and said to Joyce, Well, having someone so attentive by your side ensures your safety. Joyce shrugged, picked up the tea in front of her, and took a gentle sip. To get back on track, you mentioned earlier that your sister was Luthers first love. They fell in love with each other, and then what happened? Christian nced at Joyce, who remained calm. Her expression didnt change, and she showed no reaction when the words first love were mentioned. He sat up straight and continued, I, Luther, and Felix were good friends. Both of them often came to my house to y. During the summer vacation, they even stayed at my seaside vi for a while. It was during that time that Luther met my sister. My sister is very innocent and kind. She is polite to everyone she meets and quite shy. She doesnt speak much and rarely smiles. In short, she is a pure and wless girl.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. When Christian mentioned the past, his expression became nostalgic, as if he was immersed in beautiful memories. From his longing expression, Joyce sensed something unusual. She exchanged a nce with Darrin, who also noticed that Christian seemed to have a different kind of affection for his sister. But since they werent blood-rted, there was no ethical issue. Joyce understood in her heart. To be honest, although Christian often spoke to her in a non-serious manner, half flirting and half ambiguous, she never felt that Christian had any feelings for her. She always felt that Christians heart had another ce to nest. Now, Christians demeanor and tone, along with the conflict between Christian and Luther, confirmed her spection. Christian liked his sister. May I ask what your sisters name is? Joyce asked softly. Her name is Athena. Its a beautiful name. Athena is the goddess of Mount Olympus in mythology, the daughter of the supreme god, Christian exined. Joyce nodded, understanding that their names were inspired by mythology. Christian was named after the archer Yi, who shot down the sun. I didnt pay much attention to it at first, but in the following years, whenever Luther came to my house, Athena would always be present. At first, I didnt notice anything unusual and thought it was just a normal meeting. But one day, I found Luthers school jacket left in Athenas room, Christian said, and his brow twitched. If I had realized it earlier, I would have put an end to Luthers inappropriate thoughts. Unfortunately, by the time I found out, Athena was already deeply in love with him. I discovered Luthers jacket in Athenas room, and I got very angry. I threw away the jacket on the spot and questioned Athena if they had done anything inappropriate, after all, Athena was only sixteen at the time, she was still underage. When Joyce heard this, she paused with the tea in her hand. Ripples formed in the bright green liquid in the porcin tea bowl. She didnt want to judge; she just wanted to hear the whole story. And then? she asked. Did you object? Christian nodded, Of course, I objected. Athena promised me that she would no longer see Luther. Over the next two years, Luthers visits became less frequent, only once or twice a year. And I always found ways to keep Athena away from him, not letting her see him. That continued until Athena turned eighteen. Joyce felt that the story was finally reaching its climax. She held her breath and listened attentively. Christian took a deep breath and continued, Although I prevented them from meeting, I could tell that Athena was unhappy. She often cried alone. Sometimes in the morning, when I called her to get up, I could see traces of tears in her eyes. She even attempted self-harm by cutting her wrists, but I discovered it in time and stopped her. I knew she was deeply trapped, and I wanted to send her abroad to study. However, Athena begged me tearfully for one request before going overseas. She said she wanted to say a final goodbye to Luther. I couldnt resist her, so I reluctantly agreed. Pausing for a moment, Christian continued, Coincidentally, that year, Luther and Felix nned a camping trip in the mountains, and I joined them. I agreed to take Athena along, meet Luther once, say goodbye, and then send her back. Little did I know that this wrong decision, a moment of weakness, would haunt me for the rest of my life. Luther, he was simply beyond despicable! He was worse than a beast! As he said this, Christian suddenly became agitated. He stood up abruptly and walked to the window, with his back turned to Joyce. His chest rose and fell continuously, as if harboring immense anger. By then, the setting sun had fully descended, and the thick darkness enveloped the surroundings, obscuring everything. That day happened to be Athenas eighteenth birthday. That beast Luther, he vited her innocence forcefully in the camping tent. Not only that, but he also refused to admit it. Poor Athena, yed with, abandoned, heartbroken and then Christian clenched his fists tightly and struck the window ss with a punch. Joyces nerves tensed along with Christians outburst. As if unable to continue, Christian finally closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, Athena identally fell off a cliff. Joyce was taken aback by the revtion. She didnt expect such a turn of events. She cautiously asked, So, your sister she died? Christians silhouette stiffened, Yes. Indeed, everyone at the time believed that Athena had died. After the ident, he went mad and mobilized numerous people to search for her. When she was finally found, she was barely alive. By the time the ambnce arrived at the hospital, her heartbeat had already stopped. Everyone, including Luther and Felix, thought she was dead. Chapter 1706: Unwilling to Take Responsibility Only he knew that after Athena was taken to the hospital, he held a gun to the doctors head, forcing them to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation on Athena. After a series of resuscitation efforts, including defibrition, adrenaline injections, and cardiac massage, miraculously, her heartbeat was restored. Since she couldnt breathe on her own, she was kept on a venttor. Uncertain if she would survive, he didnt announce it to the public. Everyone believed Athena was dead, and he didnt bother to rify. Who would care anyway? For more than ten days, they fought to save her life, but eventually, the doctors dered Athena to be in a vegetative state, uncertain if she would ever wake up. When he received this news, it felt like his world was copsing. For the first time in his life, he shed tears, right in front of her hospital bed. Even when his mother passed away, he hadnt cried. Out of helplessness, he had no choice but to send Athena to the United States for the best treatment. But that damn Luther, he took advantage of Athena, showed no responsibility, and refused to admit anything. The thought of Luther toying with his sister, shattering her heart, causing her to fall off a cliff and be a vegetable, enraged him. Luther didnt even feel remorse; he didnt even utter an apology. He was furious, and from then on, he became enemies with Luther. In the following years, he opposed Luther at every turn. Luther didnt have any other women in his life until Joyce appeared. Christian recalled the moment, and he turned around. The light in the reception room was dim, so he reached out and turned on the crystal chandelier hanging from above. The dazzling, colorful light refracted, casting an exquisite glow on Joyces face. He sighed, and at first, his intention was to ruin their rtionship. He even thought about using means to snatch Joyce away from Luther and make Luther suffer. As he got to know Joyce better, he became interested in her. He gradually shifted to helping Joyce because Luthers attitude towards her had always been ambiguous. He started to worry that Joyce would suffer the same fate as Athena. In fact, his worries were justified. When he rescued Joyce from the sea, she also fell into aa for several months until she sessfully gave birth to her child. When Joyce woke up, he felt like his world was filled with light. At this moment, Joyce looked at Christian. She knew that if she reunited with Luther, it would definitely make Christian ufortable. Thats why she hadnt contacted him for a long time. Her sudden visit today was also an indication that she sensed something was wrong. Regardless of what had happened in the past, things needed closure. Since there was such deep-seated enmity between Christian and Luther, she might as well find a way to resolve it. Christian, Im sorry for your sisters death. I imagine youve been through a lot of pain these years. However, I would like to ask, how do you know that Luther vited your sisters innocence? Did you witness it with your own eyes? She paused, I apologize if Im being offensive. I understand that bringing up past events opens old wounds. I just want a clear understanding of the situation. Christian walked back to the sofa and sat down next to Joyce. He looked deeply into her eyes. I know you dont have ill intentions. I understand you. You find it hard to believe that Luther would do something so cruel, am I right? Joyce shrugged, neither confirming nor denying. She valued facts more than beliefs. Karl had taught her that. Christians words raised many doubts andcked strong logic. She couldnt help but be skeptical.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Christian thought for a moment. On the day we went camping in the mountains, Athena arrivedter. I originally nned for everyone to have a pic together, so they could meet and say goodbye. Then I would send Athena back down the mountain. After saying goodbye, I had already made arrangements to send Athena to study abroad in Rohomes. However, I forgot to bring mymunication device, so I went down the mountain alone to get it. When I returned to the top of the mountain, I heard Athenas desperate cries. When I arrived at the camp tent, I found Athena lying on the mat inside the tent. Her clothes were in disarray, her long hair was messy, and there were bloodstains on her dress Christian seemed unable to continue at this point. He took a deep breath, suppressing his pain. I interrogated Athena about what had happened. At first, she didnt want to say anything. She just cried until she finally admitted that she had a rtionship with Luther. Afterward, Luther said she was boring, just a one-time thing, and he didnt want to take responsibility. I was furious and rushed to confronthim on the mountaintop. But he tly denied everything and even imed that Athena was putting on a show! What was even more infuriating was that Felix, who hadnt witnessed the whole incident, spoke up for Luther and denied it alongside him. I didnt realize that Athena had secretly followed me to the mountaintop. She heard our argument, heard Luther deny his actions with his own mouth. She was heartbroken. I remember she held a fruit knife, standing at the edge of the cliff, crying and begging Luther to admit, to not abandon her, to not ignore her. Since he had taken her, she asked him to take responsibility. I had never seen Athena in such a lowly state in my life. She was always a proud person. At that moment, she was begging, even kneeling down. Even I couldnt bear it. I even thought that if Luther agreed, I wouldnt stop them anymore. After all, I didnt want my sister to suffer. Even though it pained me, what meaning was there in her miserable existence? At this point, Christian suddenly became furious, and a dark shadow covered his eyes. But Athena, she went to such extreme measures to prove that everything she said was true. She said, If only I die, it will prove that Im telling the truth. Let me die. I only hope you will remember me forever, remember this day. Do you know what Luther said? What did he say? Joyce squinted and asked. Christian raised his voice sharply, Ha, he actually said, Whether you live or die, what does it have to do with me? It was Luthers heartless words that eventually drove Athena to jump off the cliff. I never expected Athena to be so resolute, and I couldnt grab hold of her in time. I could only watch her frail figure disappear before my eyes. As Joyce listened, her brow twitched slightly. She picked up the tea cup in front of her and took another sip, moistening her parched throat. Then, she spoke in a pleasant voice, Christian, after your sisters passing, did Luther and Felix ever admit what happened back then? Christian looked at Joyce and shook his head. Thats what made me even angrier! Chapter 1707: Hiding Something from Me? He clenched his fists, his expression turning sinister. Theyre both dead, yet they still refuse to admit it. Felix kept boasting that he had evidence to prove Luthers innocence, but he could never produce the evidence. In my opinion, he was just talking nonsense. Felix, he was Luthers friend, but wasnt he mine too? We had been close since childhood, our families were intertwined. Lives were at stake, so why did he always side with Luther? So, you cut ties with Felixter? Joyce put down her cup. Vicki has been working for Nightfall. Is it rted to all this? Yes, Christian nodded. Ive always wanted to find the evidence Felix mentioned. I wanted to know if he was fabricating stories or if such evidence truly existed. And you never found it, did you? Joyce asked again. Let it go. I dont want to bring up the past anymore, Christians enchanting eyes narrowed, reflecting an unusual light. Joyce carefully observed the changes in Christians demeanor. Something felt off to her. Thank you for telling me all this. I didnt intend to disturb you, but its better to resolve conflicts than let them fester. Ill do my best to provide you with an exnation for your doubts, Joyce finished her tea and made a promise. Christian looked at her, it had been a long time. She was even more beautiful and charming than before, radiating an irresistible aura. It was evident that she was doing well. He felt a bit displeased. Why would I need you to exin things to me? Looking him up and down, he asked, Is he treating you well? Before Joyce could answer, he continued, If hes not treating you well, youre wee to return to my side. You know, I dont mind your past. I respect your choices. With that, he even opened his arms, gesturing as if to embrace her. Darrin nearly choked on his own saliva. He didnt expect Christian to be so explicit. He felt uneasy, avoiding eye contact, not knowing where to look. Joyce red at Christian speechlessly. Such words, Christian had said them before, always half-serious and half-jokingly, and she never took them seriously. But today was different. She carefully examined Christian, his dark eyes almost solidified, calm and devoid of any yful elements. On the contrary, his expression was serious. Heh, Joyce smiled, Mr. Bard, as usual. She paused. Im sorry for what happened to your sister. I didnt expect you to have such a painful past. Thank you for telling me. I have other matters to attend to, so I will take my leave. Standing up, she gave a slight nod of gratitude to Christian. Suddenly, Christian stood up and grabbed Joyces wrist. Wait. Joyce looked at him, puzzled. You know about Luthers first love and the despicable things he did. Why dont you react at all? I thought you would at least feel disappointed or heartbroken. Knowing that he once had someone else in his heart, arent you even a little bit upset? Doesnt it hurt? Christian pulled Joyce closer, scrutinizing her gaze. From her clear eyes, he couldnt see any panic or fluctuations. He couldnt understand. If you deeply love someone, how could you not mind?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce replied, What has happened cannot be changed. We can only strive for the future, besides She didnt continue. What besides? Christian frowned. Joyce shook her head. Its nothing. Joyce, Christian hesitated for a moment, then decided to speak, Khebury has been restlesstely. Be careful, as someone might target you. Since there is someone protecting you, make sure they stay by your side. With that, he nced deeply at Darrin. Darrin nodded, promising to fulfill his duty. It was something he should do. Joyce observed Christian with a scrutinizing gaze for a moment. Finally, she asked, Christian, are you hiding something important from me? Christian hesitated, his eyes avoiding her piercing gaze. Yes, he was definitely hiding something from her. Athena didnt actually die. She woke up. He recalled the day he saw Athena. He was so angry that he pped her. He had always doted on her, treating her like a princess, unwilling to let her suffer the slightest harm. His impression of her had always been filled with her bright and splendid side. Quiet, innocent, and shy-no words could fully describe her beauty. But he hadnt expected that Athena was the mastermind behind OGW. She stood against him, even against the entire Bard family. What had happened to her? Why did she wake up after ten years in aa,pletely changed? Before, he had never seenher get angry, let alone curse at someone. She had always been gentle and polite,pletely different from the cunning and ruthless side she now disyed. He couldnt imagine how she had transformed into her current self. Or maybe she had always been like this, and he had never truly understood her. He used to be so sure, but now he was filled with uncertainty. He struggled for a moment but ultimately didnt reveal the fact that Athena hadnt died. He wanted to handle the matters concerning the Bard family himself. Whatever Athena wanted to do, it was the responsibility of the Bard Group to stop her. If she wanted to harm Joyce, he would do everything in his power to prevent it. No, Christian denied, Im not hiding anything from you. Joyce, take care of yourself, and contact me if anything happens. Joyces gaze lingered on Christian for a moment, and she nodded gently. I will. Im leaving now. Well see each other again sometime. With that, she and Darrin left together. Christian didnt see them off. After they left, he turned to look outside the window. It was pitch ck, and only the gnarled branches trembled in the night wind, creating an eerie sight. His mood grew even heavier. Joyce had suspected something. If she had approached him about the past, it meant she had caught on to some clues. He didnt want anything to happen to her, and he would never allow Athena to harm her. He had to protect her, just like four years ago. With that in mind, he picked up his phone and ordered his subordinates, Keep a close eye on Athena, observe her daily activities. And spread the word, she is not allowed to use the influence of the Bard family. No one should follow anyones orders except mine. After hanging up, he took a deep breath. His once intense obsession with Athena seemed to have faded with time. Even when he saw Athena wake up and stand up again, he couldnt muster any excitement. All that remained was the heartache caused by Athenas deception. Now, he was unsure of his own feelings. The image of Joyce sitting in front of him, serene and poised, emerged in his mind. Unconsciously, a smile appeared on his lips. Chapter 1708: Seems to Like You Joyce and Darrin left the Bard Group mansion together. Darrin started the car, and Joyce sat in the passenger seat as they sped away. Inside the car, Joyce leaned her head against the window, gazing outside. The night was pitch ck, stretching endlessly into the distance. The moon was unusuallyrge, radiating an eerie yellow glow, while the brilliance of the stars remained hidden. The howling wind whistled through the car windows, creating a hissing sound. Darrin drove on a small road, and there were a few ces without streetlights. Even with the high beams on, they could only illuminate a short distance ahead. The boundless darkness plunged Joyce into deep thought. Unconsciously, she rubbed her pointed chin, her profile hidden in the darkness, making it difficult to discern her expression. Darrin nced at Joyce asionally while driving.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Finally, he couldnt help but ask, Mr. Warner hasnt returned for almost a week. Dont you know where he went? Joyce shook her head, I didnt ask. Why? It wouldnt be hard to find out. I can inquire for you, Darrin tightened his grip on the steering wheel. No reason. What do you think about what Christian said just now? Joyce suddenly turned her head, looking at Darrins handsome profile. Darrin was taken aback. He had his own thoughts on the matter. General, what do you think? Knowing abruptly about her husbands past rtionship, he couldnt be sure of Joyces current state of mind. Any normal woman would probably find it difficult to ept. Joyce pointed out the doubts, Did you notice that everything Christian said was either ryed to him by his sister Athena or his own spection? He never witnessed any of it firsthand. Yes, youre right. He never had a proper conversation with Mr. Warner about his sister, Darrin said seriously. General, although I havent known Mr. Warner for long, I believe he is an open-minded person who wouldnt deliberately hide anything, nor does he have any reason to. What does he want? Moreover, Mr. Warner is decisive in his actions. If he likes someone, he wont let go. If he dislikes someone, he wouldnt spare them a second nce. Thats how I see it. Joyce nodded slightly. Yes. What we can be certain of is that Athenas cliff jump did happen, as Christian personally experienced it. But the key question is what led her to make that choice, something even Christian may not be clear about. And thats the crucial point in this whole matter. Darrin nced at Joyce again. General, if Mr. Warner really had such a past, what do you n to do? Joyce pondered for a moment before replying, I dont want to assume anything. First, we need to determine the degree of credibility. You should know Karl; he imnted the idea in me, and it has had a deep impact. We need evidence for everything. Without evidence, I wont make any judgments. Ive heard of him. Hes the director of the Special Investigation Department and now the dean of the House of Inspection, right? I heard you have a good rtionship with him, Darrin said. General, should we involve Mr. Gregory in the investigation? Joyce shook her head, Not for now. Hes about to be a father, and I want him to have some peaceful days. He has helped me too much before, and I owe him so much. I dont want to trouble him anymore. Darrin smiled slightly, General, now you have me. I know a thing or two about criminal investigation and counterintelligence. Joyce waved her hand, Not for now. Christians words, I find them unreasonable. Its clear that Christian has strong feelings for Athena, likely beyond a sibling rtionship. And they arent blood-rted. They grew up together, with a deep bond. So, whatever Athena says, Christian will naturally believe without any doubt. Darrin affirmed, Because of deep love, one is willing to believe. I also think that Mr. Bards words are illogical and heavily influenced by his personal emotions, which hinders his ability to urately judge the situation. But those arent the main points, Joyce narrowed her eyes, showing a hint of sharpness. Athena has been gone for ten years, and yet, why cant I see overwhelming grief in Christians eyes? Perhaps the passage of time has made the emotions fade? Darrin questioned. It shouldnt. When I first met Christian over four years ago, his emotions were even more intense than they are now. He had a face-to-face confrontation with Luther, and the situation was extremely tense, Joyce rubbed her temples. Ive been thinking about this since I got in thecar. What is the reason that allows Christian to speak of the past so calmly, without showing too much sadness in his expression, or even the expected excitement? Cough cough. Darrin discreetly coughed a few times, stealing a nce. Well, as a man, I feel Christian seems to like you. What nonsense, Joyce rolled her eyes and yfully pped Darrins arm. Thats not nonsense, I genuinely feel that way. Think about it, his sisters matter happened ten years ago. If he has moved on and now likes you, mentioning the past wouldnt cause him the same heart-wrenching pain. Thats the only way it makes sense, Darrin emphasized. He genuinely had this feeling. Christians gaze toward Joyce wasnt as simple as a friendship. Christians gaze containedplexity, joy, heartache, and helplessness. As a man, Darrin could understand. After all, Joyce was already married with a child, so for Christian, he could only let go. Im not referring to that. I mean, I feel like Christian is hiding something from me. He didnt finish what he wanted to say, Joyce said indignantly. Oh, that. I didnt sense that, Darrin admitted. General, why do you have that feeling? And why does Mr. Bard remind you to be cautious and watch out for someone targeting you? Does he already know something? Darrin pondered, But if he does know, why doesnt he clearly tell you? Instead, he indirectly hints at it. What is he concerned about? Joyce let out a long sigh. Thats why I said hes hiding something from me. General, what should we do next? Darrin asked. Mr. Warner hasnt returned home in a week, and we cant ask him right now. Lets wait and see. I feel like the truth wille to light soon, Joyce suddenly sat up straight, her lips curving slightly. Having experienced many storms, it was difficult for anything to affect her state of mind. Take one step at a time, consider the situation, and thene up with a n. That seemed to be the most appropriate approach for now. Chapter 1709: Overestimating Themselves After leaving Christians mansion, Joyce and Darrin raced back home. As they transitioned from the driveway to the expressway, Darrin suddenly straightened his body, pressing firmly against the seat, his expression tense. He nced at the rearview mirror from time to time and checked the side mirrors. Whats wrong? Is something off? Joyce asked. Darrin furrowed his brow. I feel like ever since we turned at the intersection, there has been a ck Range Rover following us. I actually noticed it on the side road under the expressway earlier, but I thought it was just my imagination. Now it seems otherwise.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Joyce also noticed the Range Rover; their driving pattern was indeed suspicious. Darrin, you truly are extraordinary. Youre much more perceptive than the average person. I didnt even notice because the Range Rover was always two or three cars behind us, making it hard to spot, Joyce praised. Darrin suddenly swerved the steering wheel and switched to the fastne. General, who do you think they might be? Did Christian send someone to track us? After all, we just left Christians mansion, and being followed like this raises suspicions, Darrin asked. Joyce shook her head. Its unlikely. Although the Bard Group has been caught between two factions in the past, Christian has always been straightforward. If he had something to ask me, he would do so directly and not resort to this method. Then who could it be? Youve just returned to Khebury, so its unlikely to be your previous enemies, Darrin pondered. Joyce shook her head again. I dont know. I didnt have many acquaintances in Khebury, and I cant imagine having any enemies. Could they be targeting Mr. Warner? Darrin nced at the rearview mirror. Not good, theyve caught up. They were trying to hide before, but now theyre suddenly unrestrained. Its probably because of the road were on now. There are very few cars, and they cant easily blend in, so they decided to reveal themselves, Joyce analyzed. Darrin nodded. He suddenly sharply turned the wheel and crossed twones. It was because the vehicles behind them had suddenly rushed forward, attempting to ram into the back of their car. Heh heh, Darrin, youre quite skilled at driving, Joyce firmly held onto the handrail. I take back what I said before about wanting you to return to the Capital. It seems that Khebury is moreplicated than I imagined, and I need you by my side. Darrin smiled proudly. General, you finally realized my value. The Marshal must have sent me here for a reason. As he spoke, he turned the steering wheel sharply again, evading the ck Range Rover that had caught up with them, and sped forward. There are at least four or five cars chasing us. Joyce counted through the rearview mirror. They came prepared. Be careful, thest ck SUV has been modified and likely carries firepower. If we engage in a firefight in Khebury, will it cause a social uproar? Im concerned about that. The Marshal repeatedly emphasized that I must keep a low profile, Darrin furrowed his brow. Removing the cars chasing them from behind was not difficult for him. However, he worried that if there was too muchmotion and it was discovered that military warlords were involved, it would have a negative societal impact on the warlords. I understand. The warlords have just gone through a transition period, which has already caused inconvenience to the public. Moreover, with the new president taking office, any disturbances caused by the warlords at this time would create trouble for my father, Joyce rolled down the car window and adjusted the angle to shoot. Im aware of that too. If they dont cross the line, I wont open fire. Just focus on driving forward and try to take secluded routes to avoid affecting innocent people. Ill handle it, Joyce narrowed one eye, her expression serious. Alright. Darrin stepped on the elerator, turned onto another elevated expressway, and the vehicles closely following them were exposed. Joyce counted, and there were five in total. They all followed onto the same expressway. Darrin, get out quickly! she suddenly shouted. Darrin instinctively swerved the steering wheel, and the vehicles behind them extended their windows and fired a shot at their car trunk. Fortunately, Darrins superb driving skills prevented them from being hit. At this moment, the modified SUV with firepower once again fired at them. Even with Darrins skills, it was inevitable that one of the tires would be hit. The Humvee made a sharp, piercing noise, and the car body violently shook a few times. The intense vibrationcaused by the burst tire felt like experiencing an earthquake. Its okay, General. Our car has eight tires, with dual tires on each side. They only managed to burst one, so it wont affect our driving, Darrin quickly exined. Ill give them a little lesson. *Click* A bullet was loaded into the chamber. Joyce leaned sideways, sticking her head out of the window. *Bang* A gunshot rang out. The movements were connected, smooth and seamless! Darrin saw through the rearview mirror that the modified SUV directly had a tire blowout, emitting a piercing sound, and after a 90-degree turn, it crashed into the guardrail and came to a stop. The other vehicles, as if provoked, unwillingly stepped on the elerator and chased after them. Joyce furrowed her brow. It seemed that warnings were ineffective against these extremely vicious individuals. They only understood provocation. She had only intended to give them a warning, but since they were persistently chasing, she wouldnt be polite. She nonchntly *p* unfastened her seatbelt, turned her whole body sideways, and leaned out of the window. With one hand, she firmly grasped the pistol, while the other supported the handle. Her slender index finger rested on the trigger. Then, *bang* a gunshot sounded. Another vehicles tire burst. As if getting addicted to shooting, she continued with *bang bang bang*, three consecutive shots. The tires of all five vehicles were burst one after another, the piercing sounds echoing continuously. In the end, they crashed into each other in a sorry state, blocking the road and unable to move. Joyce holstered her gun, shrugged her shoulders, and wore a face of regret. I wanted to warn them, but Im sorry, I got too excited and couldnt control myself. Darrin nced at Joyce, unable to contain his amusement. Indeed, the Generals marksmanship was top-notch, instantly bursting the tires of five cars. It was a pity for those chasing cars, not knowing what kind of person they had provoked, overestimating themselves and losing face. Now, lets go straight home or go to the police station to exin the situation? Having shaken off the pursuing vehicles, Darrin asked seriously. Joyce massaged her temples, feeling a headacheing on. She disliked going to the police station to exin these matters. In the past, Karl would handle them for her. Now she had to face them herself. Lets go to the police station. Just to avoid unnecessary spection, she sighed, realizing that she would be dyed again instead of getting home early. Chapter 1710: Getting News in Advance The shooting incident was a big deal, so Darrin proactively contacted the Police Headquarters while on the road. After arriving at the Police Headquarters, they were met by an officer specially assigned to handle their case and make a record of the incident. The officersst name was Booth, and upon seeing Joyce, his first words were, Are you the General? Ive heard so much about you. Please have a seat inside. Mr. Gregory has already informed us to keep the record simple. Joyce was taken aback. Mr. Gregory? Karl? The internal information within the police department spread quickly. It had reached Karls ears so soon, especially considering it was alreadyte at night. Yes, the sergeant nodded. Its quitete, and its just a minor matter. Do you really have to bother Mr. Gregory? Darrin eximed in astonishment. Oh, no, thats not it. Mr. Gregory informed each substation a few days ago. If any matters concerning the General arise, each substation has been assigned an officer specifically for reception. After we finish recording, we will also inform Mr. Gregory, Officer Zhang exined. Joyce and Darrin exchanged nces. Darrin coughed lightly. So, Mr. Gregory is indeed Mr. Gregory. He ns everything so thoughtfully. He had often heard people mention Karls meticulousness and attention to detail, and now he had witnessed it firsthand. Even though Karl wasnt in Khebury, his jurisdiction was still in ce. Joyce rubbed her temples, realizing that Karl must have known about the shooting incident at the ice cream shop, which was why he made these arrangements. She didnt want to bother him with her own issues and wanted him to focus on taking care of Juanita. However, it seemed she had still managed to trouble him. Alright, lets finish the record as soon as possible. I want to get home early, Joyce said. Joyce sat down in the VIP reception room. The sergeant brought aptop to record their statements and even made coffee for them. Darrin recounted the incident, and the sergeant was responsible for recording. In the middle of the recording, the sergeant suddenly received a phone call. After answering the call, the sergeant said to Joyce, General, our officers have just arrived at the location you mentioned. There are indeed signs of tire friction on the ground, and we found a few shell casings at the scene. They have been collected forparison with your handgun. However, the vehicles that were shot at have already been moved, and the surveince cameras around the entrances and exits have been destroyed. At the moment, we have yet to identify the mastermind behind this incident. Heh heh, theyre fast, Darrinmented, clicking his tongue. The other party is definitely arge-scale organization. Theyre handling the aftermath very systematically. Yes, Joyce agreed. Whoever they were, they were certainly not ordinary. She looked at the sergeant. Thats alright. Lets continue with the record. Alright, General, the sergeant continued to record their statements. In the second half of the record, Joyce personally narrated. After finishing, Joyce stood up, signed the document, and left with Darrin. Darrin checked his watch. Its gettingte. Anderson is probably already asleep. After Joyce got into the car and fastened her seatbelt, she said, Yes, lets go back. Well take the car for maintenance and tire recement tomorrow. Darrin drove, carrying Joyce back to the Warner residence. Upon returning home, Joyce was surprised to find that Anderson hadnt gone to bed yet. Anderson, its already half past ten. Why arent you asleep? Arent you tired? Joyce quickly took off her coat and handed it to Darrin, then walked over and picked Anderson up from the couch. Mummy, I took a bath, but I cant fall asleep, Anderson rubbed his eyes. Why did youe back sote? I was a little worried about you. Anderson, who had experienced the shooting incident, was sensitive. It wasnt that he was afraid of the ice cream shop assant. Rather, it reminded him of the terrifying memory on the rooftop of the harbor parking lot. That evil woman had almost thrown him off the roof. Whenever he thought about it, he felt scared. Joyce gently stroked the back of Andersons head. Mummy had something happen tonight, which dyed me. Dont worry, Uncle Darrin has been with Mummy the whole time, and he will protect Mummy. Anderson reached out and hugged Joyce. Mummy, lets sleep together tonight. Darrin put away Joyces belongings and said to them, General, you should rest early. Ill go back to my room first. After speaking, Darrin waved at Anderson and turned toleave. Mummy, why hasnt Daddye home these past few days? Did you two have a fight? Anderson raised his little face and asked. I feel like somethings not right. Daddy doesnt usually act like this. No matter what happens, he would at least call me. But recently, hes been acting strange. Joyce was taken aback for a moment, then burst intoughter. She tapped Andersons temple. Whats going on in that little head of yours? Why would we have a fight? Anderson pouted. Nothing, I just feel like somethings off. Daddy is my Daddy, after all. No matter what happens, he would definitely call me. Buttely, hes been acting weird. Joyces brow twitched. Anderson was indeed very sensitive. It wasnt easy to hide things from him. She decided to be direct. Anderson, I think Daddy must have encountered something difficult. He doesnt want us to worry. We wont bother him, which is the best support we can give him. If he needs our help, I believe he will ask for it. What do you think? Anderson yawned. Of course. Hes my Daddy, after all. Mummy, Im sleepy. I want to go to sleep. Alright. Mummy will tuck you in, Joyce carried Anderson to the bed, ced him down, turned off the lights, andforted him to sleep. Cuddled in his mothers arms, Anderson soon felt drowsy and fell asleep within minutes. After Anderson fell asleep, Joyce went to the bathroom and took a bath. Her phone sat on the side, and she stared at the silent screen, lost in thought. It was already past eleven at night, and Luther still hadnte back or called or texted her. She couldnt help but ponder, what could he be doing? Pushing the thought aside, she finished her bath and immediatelyy down next to Anderson. She nned to meet Christian in the afternoon, and after a busy night, she was tired. It didnt take long for her to fall asleep.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She slept until midnight. Suddenly, her phone began ringing in the quiet room. One after another, the urgent sounds made her heart pound. The screen suddenly lit up, radiating an unusual light in the dark. She opened her eyes wide, sitting up alertly. Her first thought was, did Luther contact her? She quickly picked up her phone from the bedside table and, in the darkness, saw the caller ID, causing her to pause. It was someone she never expected. Kane. Why would he call her in the middle of the night? What could be so urgent? Her immediate reaction was, did Kane dial the wrong number? Or did something happen at JK Intelligence? She quickly pressed the answer button. Hello, Kane, why are you calling me sote? Is there something urgent? Joyce said. At the other end of the line, Kanes voice sounded anxious, his emotionspletely out of control as he eximed loudly. Sis, I got news in advance. Tomorrow, the major media outlets will report news of Mr. Warners affair. Its said to have concrete evidence! Chapter 1711: Sure Enough, Concrete Evidence Joyce rubbed her sleepy eyes. She nced at the sleeping Anderson, lifted the nket, got out of bed, and quietly made her way to the living room. Oh, you called me in the middle of the night just for this? she asked calmly. Kanes voice sounded even more urgent on the phone. Sis, you sound so calm. Do you already know? Could it be that the reports are true? How is that possible? Youve only returned to Khebury recently, and Mr. Warner is already having an affair? Joyce turned on the cornermp in the living room and sat on the couch. I dont know. I just heard it from you. Where is Mr. Warner? Dont you want to ask him? Is he with you? Wake him up and ask him. If its a misunderstanding, rify it early on. Dont let the news break tomorrow morning, Kane urged anxiously. Hes not at home; he hasnte back these past few days, Joyce pondered for a moment. What do the reports specifically say? Have you seen the so-called concrete evidence? Kane quickly replied, I havent seen the articles or the evidence. But they say its solid and believable. Sis, the news is too big, and I dont have the power to suppress it entirely. I can control the media controlled by the Zuo family, but the source of this news isnt on my side. If Mr. Warner were to personally address it, maybe the news could be suppressed. Thats why I called you urgently. Its three in the morning, but theres still time. Pausing for a moment, he cautiously probed, What what do you think? Why hasnt Mr. Warnere back these past few days? I know I shouldnt ask, but Im really worried about you. I can hardly believe it. Heh heh. If you cant believe it, then dont. Dont worry, theres nothing for you to be concerned about, Joyce poured herself a ss of water. Theres no need to suppress the news. Let the media expose it. Tomorrow, Ill see how the gossip magazines write about it. Ah! Sis, what exactly are you thinking? Kane expressed his confusion. Kane, in any case, you dont need to worry about this matter. I have my own ns. Trust me; I will handle it, Joyce looked at the time and said, Its toote now. Ill go back to sleep for a while, and you should rest as well. Pretend you dont know about this. Alright, Kanes voice sounded conflicted. Sis, are you really okay with this? Do you know something? I dont know the details, but I believe in him. Please believe in him too. Kane, I have a favor to ask. If anyone from JK Intelligence or my parents asks you about this matter, tell them that were aware of the situation and that it was deliberately orchestrated with a purpose. Please assure them not to worry, especially Juanita. She will dig deeper, so remember not to say anything wrong. Okay. I understand, Kane sighed on the phone. Im hanging up if theres nothing else, Joyce said. Sis, please take care of yourself, Kane gave one final reminder. If you encounter any difficulties, let me know. Ill do my best to help you. I know. Look at you, so young and already so verbose, Joyce chuckled as she ended the call. Goodbye. Once she hung up, she ced her phone aside and leaned against the couch, crossing her arms. Her expression was hidden in the dimness, making it difficult to discern. She didnt know what she was thinking, but she remained unusually calm. She nced at her phone a few times, but the dark screen never lit up again. Luther hadnt contacted her, disappearing without a trace. Quietly sipping her tea, she breathed evenly, her emotions undisturbed. She sat for about half an hour. Joyce slowly got up and returned to bed. Anderson turned over, causing the nket to slip off. She reached out to cover him, lying down and hugging him as they continued to sleep. Surprisingly, she slept soundly throughout the night without waking up again. It was as if all the worries that had lingered for so long had finally been exposed, giving her a sense of relief. She slept deeply until the urgent knocking on the door sounded in the morning. General, wake up. Sorry for the disturbance, but we need you to get up, Darrins anxious voice came from outside the door. Anderson was actually awakened by Darrin first. He sat up and checked the time. It was around 7 a. m., and it was about time to getup. He nudged Joyce, who was still asleep. Mummy, Uncle Darrin is calling you. Only then did Joyce wake up groggily. She held Anderson and got out of bed. After getting up, she replied, I know, give me five minutes. Darrin immediately responded, Okay. Joyce quickly freshened up and helped Anderson freshen up as well. She opened the door, and Darrin was waiting outside. Joyce handed Anderson over to Mr. Arnold and instructed him, Anderson, go have breakfast with Mr. Arnold and then go to school. Uncle Darrin and I have something to discuss. Anderson nodded obediently. Okay. He understood that something must have happened; otherwise, Uncle Darrin wouldnt havee to knock on Mummys door so early in the morning. That had never happened before. But after going through so much, he had learned to stay calm. Dealing with one thing at a time, he trusted Mummy and Daddy to find a solution.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After Anderson left, Joyce followed Darrin to the sitting room. Whats going on? Tell me, Joyce asked calmly. At 6:30 a. m., the news broke, involving Mr. Warner. You need to take a look, Darrin furrowed his brow, his face tense. I was shocked when I saw it, so I rushed over to tell you. With that, Darrin handed Joyce his iPad and opened the news page. Its the headline on every website. Almost all of them have reports. Now, trying to suppress it is almost impossible, and many people have already seen it. What should we do? Darrins face was tense. Joyce sat on the couch in the sitting room and epted the iPad from Darrin. The eye-catching headline made her eyes light up. First Love Returns with a Bang, Concrete Evidence of Mr. Warners Affair?! Her slender fingers lightly scrolled on the screen as she briefly skimmed through the news. Aside from the exaggerated wording, there were also several pictures. Although they were all of the figures backs, they clearly captured the profiles of Luther and a woman. One of the photos showed Luther slightly turning his head, revealing his perfectly sculpted cheek. It was indeed concrete evidence. Joyce chuckled coldly. You see, Christian was indeed hiding something from me yesterday. His sister, Athena, didnt die. Darrin nodded. That was my first thought when I saw it too. First love must be referring to Athena. Ten years ago, she didnt die after falling off the cliff. Now she has returned. So, these past few days, Mr. Warner has been with her? General, what do you n to do? Chapter 1712: Never Started, Just Continued Joyce didnt answer. She continued browsing the news and erged the photos. She flipped through one photo after another, carefully examining every detail. General, should we call Mr. Warner? I dont think there was any estrangement between you before. In a situation like this, you should proactively rify things. I believe Mr. Warner will give you a reasonable exnation, Darrin said from the side. Wait. Look here. Joyce suddenly pointed to one of the photos and erged it. Although its obstructed, take a look. Isnt he holding the popr Sharita doll? Ive seen outdoor ads for these realistic dolls. Besides being able to change clothes and style their hair, they can also apply eyshes, do makeup, and paint nails. Its the hottest toy among girls right now. Darrin sighed and rubbed his forehead. General, where is your focus? We dont have the mental capacity to study toys right now. Your phone will start ringing off the hook soon. How do you n to exin all of this? Hush! Joyce put a finger to her lips, signaling Darrin to be quiet. Her gaze remained fixed on a corner of the doll, confirming it repeatedly. Indeed, she hadnt seen it wrong. Luther bought the Sharita doll? What is he up to? Continuing to browse, Joyce narrowed her eyes and her expression turned serious. Darrin, I might have an idea of whats going on, she murmured. Darrin froze and quickly asked, Whats going on? Joyce looked up and gazed at Darrin for a moment. Ill tell you when Im sure. Darrin remained silent. Wasnt this driving him crazy with suspense? Look at this photo. I think theres a hotel in the background. Its deliberately blurred, and the news didnt mention which hotel they entered. But the person who took the photo must have been following them to capture the image, so they definitely know which hotel it is. They clearly know but deliberately didnt disclose it in the report. What do you think is the intention of the informant? Joyce pointed to a specific detail in the photo and raised an eyebrow, asking Darrin.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Darrin pondered for a moment. The informant doesnt want the public to know too many details, but they want the public to know about this matter? Thats right. They want both exposure and protection. Contradictory, isnt it? Who would do such a thing? Joyce continued her questioning. Following Joyces line of thought, Darrin suddenly realized, Are you saying that the woman intentionally leaked the information? The so-called Mr. Warners first love, Athena, deliberately leaked it, wanting to create a social sensation while not exposing too much of her own privacy. Exactly! Joyce snapped her fingers. Close enough, it should be like that. She contemted for a moment. You go and arrange things outside. If there are any reporters, block them all. Let the news continue circting online, but it shouldnt affect our normal lives, especially Andersons kindergarten. Go there yourself today and inform all the teachers. No private discussions, Joyce instructed. Alright. But Darrin was also worried about Joyce. General, if you need me, call me anytime, and Ille back as soon as possible. Im fine. Have Mr. Arnold get more people and make sure all the reporters near the Warner residence are kept away. Ill handle the rest myself. Just as Joyce finished speaking, her phone began to ring. She looked down and saw that it was Karl calling. Helplessly, she shook her phone at Darrin. You see, it has already begun. Darrin nodded and turned to leave. Joyce answered the call, smiling lightly. Hello, Karl. Its been a while since west spoke. Youre worrying about me again. Karls voice was calm. It seems you already know. Your voice sounds calm, so I assume its not a big deal. How can I help you? Joyce said, Since Mr. Gregory called personally, I cant refuse. I really need your help with a small favor. Karl asked, Hmm, go ahead. Youve seen the photos online, right? I want you to help identify the hotel where Luther and that woman went. Its deliberately blurred. We need to digitally enhance it to determine the exact location. The informant intentionally didnt disclose it, Joyce continued, I think youve probably noticed it too, it was the woman herself who leaked the information. Yes, I called you because I wanted to discuss this with you. In addition to the details you mentioned earlier, I also noticed something else. In the third photo that was released, theres a person in the distance who should be a bodyguard. Its normal for them to have bodyguards when they go out. Whats abnormal is the way this bodyguard walks, the posture and movements resemble the professionally trained Rohomes, Karl exined. Joyce was taken aback. Rohomes again? Not only that. Try zooming in on the image of that bodyguard, erge it as much as possible, and look at his wrist. Theres a glimpse of a tattoo, Karl enticed. Following Karls instructions, Joyce carefully erged the image. Indeed, there it is. Oh my, Karl, you truly are an expert, exceptional. You notice even the tiniest details. So, what does this tattoo represent? The symbol of OGW! Karl, who usually spoke concisely, got straight to the point. Joyce was once again shocked. OGW?! I remember Luther mentioned that the people who were chasing him before, he suspected they were controlled by OGW. How could he be with someone from OGW? So, Luther hasnt been with you recently? Karl keenly observed the problem. No. I havent heard from him for a week, and he still hasnt contacted me even after the news broke this morning, Joyce didnt conceal anything. Karl, dont worry. Whatever hes involved in, Ill find a way to handle it myself. Please take care of Juanita and let her know Im fine. Heh, I cant hold her back. Shell probably call you in a moment, Karl chuckled. Joyce sighed. Indeed, Juanitas personality couldnt be changed even after bing a mother. Joyce, I believe Mr. Warner must have his reasons. However, with Rohomes and OGW appearing simultaneously, things are probably not simple. Take care of yourself. If you need help, dont hesitate to ask, Karl stated seriously. I have a feeling that its not a new beginning but a continuation of something that never ended. Ill hang up now, contact me if anythinges up. Alright. After hanging up the phone, Joyce fell into deep thought. Karls words undoubtedly reminded her. Seemingly unrted matters were intricately connected to previous events. Otis secretly contacting Rohomes, the recent frequent appearances of Rohomes people in Khebury, and the sudden appearance of OGW? Its not a new beginning but a continuation of something that never ended. So, the events happening now are all a continuation of unresolved matters from the past? Chapter 1713: Can He Still Be Trusted? Joyce realized that the problem was far more serious than she had imagined. She stood up and paced back and forth in the living room, reying recent events in her mind, trying to find the connections. But no matter how she thought about it, she couldnte up with any clues. At that moment, her phone rang again. She stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her phone. The caller ID showed Juanitas name. She hesitated for a moment, but if she didnt answer Juanitas call, Juanita would only be more worried. After answering the call, sure enough, Juanitas voice came through screaming, Oh my god, Joyce, you just returned to Khebury, what on earth happened? Mr. Warners first love from ten years ago is back? Is it true or not? The voice was too loud, and Joyce couldnt bear such a high decibel level. She couldnt help but close one eye. Maybe its true, maybe its not, she replied vaguely. What kind of answer is that? Juanitained, Tell me quickly, whats going on? Mr. Warner has another first love? Ive never heard of it before, and Ive been at R&S Group for quite some time. I wouldnt have missed such a big gossip. I always thought you were his first love.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce rubbed her temples. Juanita, the situation is a bitplicated. I cant exin it right now. Just focus on taking care of yourself and dont get involved in these matters. Karl must have advised you as well, so listen to him. He told me not to get involved, that its a matter between you and Mr. Warner. But how can I not ask? You two have been through so much, and you finally had some peace for a few days, and now a first love suddenly appears to intervene between you. Juanita shouted. All I can say is that there is such a person, but there may be some inconsistencies, Joyce exined, Give me some time at least. I will handle it. Joyce, no matter what, dont believe those rumors. I believe in Mr. Warner, and I believe in my own intuition. Mr. Warner is not that kind of person. The way he looks at you, his actions towards you, its all filled with deep affection, and everyone can see it. I dont believe any other woman can take advantage of that, even if he had a first love, its already in the past. Juanita said. Joyce responded with a nomittal Hmm. And you absolutely cannot back down, and you absolutely cannot let things escte. You must drive that woman away, do you understand? This is not the time to prioritize your pride. Think about Anderson, think about the fact that youre pregnant with twins. Dont be reserved when ites to matters of the heart, understand? Dont hide away just because youve been hurt, and end up helping others, understand? Joyce rubbed her forehead, epting Juanitas advice. I understand. I wont. If it was just about a woman, things would be simple. But it was probably not that simple at all. Juanita, another call ising in, Ill hang up now, Joyce nced at her phone and saw that her mother Cecelia was calling. Okay, remember, if you need someone to talk to, remember to call me. If you need advice, remember to ask me! Bye. Okay, Joyce replied before switching to Cecelias call. Mom, did you call me? Her voice sounded calm. Cecelias gentle voice came through, Joyce, have you been experiencing severe morning sickness recently? Do you need me toe and take care of you for a few days? Cecelias wording was tactful, indicating that she already knew about the situation. Joyce naturally understood that her mother was asking how she was doing and if she needed their support. She replied, Mom, Im fine. Im used to being here, everything is good. Dont worry, everything is normal. Unlike Juanita, Cecelia was calm and reserved. Since you say so, I naturally feel relieved. The military is changing defense positions at the border these days. When Mr. Dewey passes through Khebury, Ill have him bring some things for you to eat and use. Youll find them useful. Joyce paused for a moment. It was probably not just about food and necessities. If Mr. Dewey was making a trip alone, there must be something else important, whether it was equipment or tools. Okay, thank you, Mom, Joyce replied. Im sorry for worrying youHow could I be worried? I hope I can help in any way possible. Dont worry about the Capital, Ill take care of it. Ill hang up now, you must be busy with many things. Cecelia spoke softly. Yeah, goodbye, Mom. After hanging up the phone, Joyce let out a heavy sigh. As expected, her phone had been ringing non-stop. Almost everyone who needed to call her had already done so. She needed to catch her breath. Cecelia understood her well, not probing too deeply and offering help without burdening her. It was warm enough to have a mother like her, a true blessing in life. After taking a short break, Darrin returned to the Warner residence after dropping off Anderson. He reported to Joyce, General, Ive taken care of everything at the kindergarten. There wont be any private discussions. Joyce nodded. Just then, Mr. Arnold suddenly walked in. Mrs. Warner, someone has returned in Mr. Warners car. He said he wants to collect Mr. Warners everyday clothes and personal items. I dont know this driver, but he has a handwritten letter from Mr. Warner. Darrin was taken aback. Collecting personal items? Is Mr. Warner not nning toe home? Is he moving out? He turned to look at Joyce, his expression displeased. General, in that case, can you still trust him? Mr. Arnold spoke solemnly, I want to say something. Ive watched Mr. Warner grow up. Ive never heard of his first love. Mrs. Warner, you must trust him. Its impossible. Joyce stood up and walked towards Mr. Arnold. Wheres the letter? Let me see. Mr. Arnold handed over a letter with both hands. Darrin quickly walked to Joyces side. Joyce opened the letter, and indeed, it was Luthers handwriting. It listed a general inventory. Ten suits, six overcoats, matching shirts, shoes, ties, cufflinks, and everyday items Thest line read, Hand over to the new driver. She furrowed her brows and said to Mr. Arnold, Bring him in. Mr. Arnold nodded respectfully and went out to bring the driver in. Youre the new driver? Joyce nced at the person, a tall figure with broad shoulders and a narrow waist, with a slightly fierce appearance. Whats your name? she asked casually. The new driver was arrogant and lifted his chin. Mr. Warner didnt tell me to say. Darrin found his attitude extremely unpleasant. Joyce smiled and didnt pursue the matter. Darrin whispered in Joyces ear, He looks skilled, definitely more than just a driver. His movements suggest hes trained. Hes more than meets the eye. Joyce understood in her heart. Her gaze shifted downward, finally resting on the drivers wrist, where a small portion of a tattoo was revealed. Her eyes narrowed. Karl had reminded her, and now she was seeing a tattoo like this again. OGW!! Indeed, everything was connected to OGW and couldnt be separated from it. Chapter 1714: Turn the Tables Joyce calmly folded the letter. Mr. Arnold, please organize the items ording to the list. Mr. Arnold looked hesitant and reluctant. Mrs. Warner, do we really have to send these things over? Shouldnt you call Mr. Warner to confirm? Joyce shook her head. Its fine. Let him take them. The cufflinks and watch are mine. Ill go and get them. Alright, Mr. Arnold sighed and walked upstairs. He had no idea what was happening or what the rumors were about. The Warner family had finally found some peace, but now it was being disrupted again. Joyce signaled to Darrin with her eyes, indicating for him to keep an eye on the driver. She herself went into the walk-in closet and took out the items that Luther had requested. Among them was a watch, and she intentionally took the wrong one, not following the list. Instead, she took out a limited edition tourbillon gold watch with a special symbolic meaning. She believed that if Luther paid attention, he would understand her message. After gathering the items, she ced them in a mahogany box and went to the living room to hand them to the new driver. Mr. Arnold also prepared the items and handed them to the driver before he drove away. Mr. Arnold couldnt help but speak up. Mrs. Warner, since Mr. Warner is not at home, you naturally have the final say here. If theres anything you need me to do, just let me know. Please dont leave, you must stay in Khebury. And the young master, its clear that he really likes it here. Mr. Arnold was a bit anxious. The Warner residence had been empty for too long. Since Stephanies sudden passing, there had been no life here until Mr. Warner returned with Mrs. Warner and the children. The ce had regained its former liveliness. He didnt want it to be empty again. He was most worried that Joyce would take the children and return to the Capital in a fit of anger. After all, Joyce was now a high-ranking official with status. Why should she stay here and endure the mistreatment?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce understood Mr. Arnolds concerns andforted him gently, Dont worry, I will take care of this home. I wont leave. Im a bit hungry, so prepare some food. Darrin hasnt eaten either. Mr. Arnold quickly agreed, Alright, Ill do that now. Once Mr. Arnold left, Darrin pulled Joyce to the window. General, what do you think? The driver who just came seems very strange. His demeanor doesnt resemble that of a bodyguard. Theres a strong aura of danger around him. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say hes an assassin. OGW, Joyce said. What? Darrin thought he had misheard. The driver who just came had a tattoo on his wrist. Its the unique symbol of OGW, Joyce exined. How did you know? How did you figure it out? Darrin was surprised. To be honest, I didnt know either. When you went to drop off Anderson, I received a call from Karl. Look at this photo, zoom in on this detail, she erged the photo on her phone for Darrin to see, Karl told me that this is the unique symbol of OGW. Darrins expression changed. General, OGW is an international terrorist organization. This is a serious matter. Shouldnt we request support from the military warlords? Joyce patted Darrins shoulder gently. No need, someone has already thought of that. My mother called me just now. In a few days, Mr. Dewey will bring some things, and I believe there will be equipment that we need. Darrin scratched his head. As expected, Lady Commander thinks of everything. Alright, lets continue with what we were doing. Everything stays the same, and well wait for them to reveal themselves, Joyces tone became much lighter. She looked out the window, where the spring sunlight was perfect, casting a golden hue over everything. The grass was lush green, adorned with blooming flowers of various colors, gently swaying in the breeze. The beautiful scenery brought a sense of tranquility and joy. On the other side. The Bard Group seaside vi. The same beautiful spring sunlight shone through therge ss windows into the spacious living room. Luther sat on the sofa near the French windows, holding Alisha in his arms. Alisha had fallen asleep again. After several days of battling high fevers from pneumonia, her once chubby face had be a bit thinner. Her face was still a bit pale, but her breathing was steady. She no longer had the shortness of breath and fever that had gued her in the past, reaching temperatures as high as40 degrees Celsius. As of yesterday, her fever had finally subsidedpletely. Jamie had been staying at the vi these past few days, putting everything else aside and focusing on treating Alisha. Her condition had turned out to be more severe than he had imagined. At this moment, he walked over to Luthers side. Mr. Warner, the pneumonia should be under control now and shouldnt recur. Alishas constitution is weak, and this was a close call. We dont have major equipment here, so if we need to do lungvage or put her on a venttor, Im at a loss. Luther squinted his eyes. These past few days, he had been tirelessly taking care of Alisha. To prevent her from experiencing seizures from high fever, he dared not close his eyes. He could only rest briefly when her fever subsided and she was in a peaceful sleep. During the most critical days, she had been going back and forth between high temperatures and shortness of breath, and themonly used antibiotics had little effect. He had no choice but to go out with Athena and personally obtain a new type of antibiotic, asthma inhalers, and albumin. The delivery location was a high-end hotel in the suburbs, as specified by the other party. A photo of him and Athena together had been taken and exposed. Today, the news was full of it, and he naturally saw it. Hehe, some people couldnt wait. Seeing that there was no one around, Jamie asked in a low voice, Mr. Warner, the news about you has already exploded today. What are your ns? Luther nced at Jamie and said, Since it hase to this point, lets turn the tables. Jamie furrowed his brows slightly. He didnt understand what Luther meant by turning the tables, but he believed that Luther would handle it well. Alishas condition is stable. Youve worked hard these past few days. Since she doesnt need intravenous fluids anymore and only needs medication, Ill have someone take you back. Youve been out for too long, Luther said to Jamie. Alright, Jamie didnt refuse. Ill write down in detail how to take the medication each day, and Mr. Warner must make sure to give it to Alisha on time. Pneumonia can easily recur, even without any symptoms, so we cant take it lightly. It takes at least a month to fully recover, and careful nurturing is needed for three months. Remember, no more exposure to cold or falling into water. Chapter 1715: Believe Luther nodded. He gently stroked Alisha, who was sleeping peacefully in his arms. He was about to get up when Alishas hands tightly grasped him. He sighed helplessly. Taking care of her day and night these past few days has made her cling to me even more. Jamie, I wont see you off. They will still blindfold you and take you back. After you return, you must keep everything that happens here a secret. Mr. Warner, dont worry, I understand, Jamie promised. Luther snapped his fingers, and the ck-d person who had been guarding outside walked in. Mr. Warner, what are your orders? Under Athenasmand, the ck-d person showed great respect towards Luther. Escort Dr. Jamie back, Luther waved his hand. Yes. The ck-d person led Jamie away. Before Jamie left, he bowed slightly to Luther and then respectfully turned and left. After everyone had left. Luther half-leaned on the sofa, holding Alisha closer to him, her small head nestled tightly against his chest. As if feeling safe, Alisha finally released her grip on his hand and let it naturally fall to the side. Her eyshes trembled lightly, her small lips slightly parted, and her soft body rose and fell with each breath. He gently caressed her, his long fingers outlining her small features. It was evident that Alishacked love and a sense of security. Throughout her illness, she had clung to him, unwilling to let go. She was particrly sensitive, instantly sensing when he was away and grabbing him to stop him. She was also very careful, afraid that he would be unhappy or reject her. Thinking of this, Luther held Alisha even tighter. Damn Athena, what kind of psychological pressure had she put on Alisha to make her, who had just begun to experience the outside world, be so pitiful? He wanted to tear Athena apart, but he couldnt harm Alisha. At least for now, Alisha still believed that Athena was her mother, relying on and trusting her. He first had to find a way to sever this close rtionship. Thats why he had been staying by Alishas side. These past few days, Athena had tried various ways to get close to him, but he had rejected her. Jamie had given him test strips, and he would test any food or drink Athena gave him to make sure it was safe before consuming it. Athena had gone out early in the morning, and he didnt know what she was doing. It definitely wasnt a good thing, perhaps rted to the photos that hade out earlier of him and Athena being captured. He sat on the sofa, repeatedly pinching his jaw. The pain that arose reminded him to stay alert. Joyce had probably also seen the news by now. What would she think? Thest thing he wanted to do was to hurt her again, but for Alishas safety, he had no choice. These past few days, he hadnt called her or sent her any messages. Besides knowing that his actions were being monitored, he didnt have the face to contact her. His promises had been easily broken, and he med himself deeply. Joyce would be heartbroken when she found out. He couldnt bear to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt as if every breath was like inhaling a sharp de, piercing his heart. The pain spread infinitely. After a moment, the ck-d person he had sent to the Warner residence returned. The ck-d person stepped forward. Mr. Warner, the items you requested have been retrieved. Please check to see if everything is there. Mm, put them in Alishas room. Ill checkter, Luther replied coldly. Yes. The ck-d person picked up severalrge bags and brought the items into the room, cing them on the sofa. After a short while, Luther stood up while holding Alisha. He walked into the room and gentlyid her on the bed. As he was about to let go and leave Alisha suddenly woke up, feeling the warmth leaving her. She instinctively reached out and grabbed Luthers sleeve, shouting, Daddy, where are you going? Luther quickly bent down, gently stroking Alishas cheek. Daddys not going anywhere. Look, Daddy has brought all the clothes here. Daddy will stay here with Alisha from now on, okay? He pointed to the bags on the nearby sofa. Alisha rubbed her eyes and clung to Luthers arm as she sat up, finally believing that he wasnt leaving. She pped her little hands, saying, Thats great, Daddy will be with me every day. Im awake now, Daddy. I want to drink water, Alisha climbeddown from the bed. I feel much better. Can I go outside to soak up some sun? Luther poured a ss of water for Alisha and handed it to her, shaking his head. No, its windy outside today. You shouldnt be exposed to the wind right now. Be patient for a few more days, okay, Alisha? Alishas expression turned sad. She had been feeling so suffocated. The past few days had been really difficult, lying around in a daze, unable to do anything. Alisha, think about how ufortable you were a few days ago. Now that youve recovered, you mustnt get sick again, Luther gently coaxed. Alisha took a few sips of water and ced the cup aside. Okay, Ill listen to Daddy, she said obediently. Alisha, look at this. What is it? Luther took arge set of toys from beside her bed and ced them in front of Alisha.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was arge pink box containing a lifelike doll. Every eysh and strand of hair looked real. It also came with interchangeable clothes, shoes, jewelry, makeup, nail polish, and everything else. Wow, this is a Sherita doll! Alisha pped excitedly. Ive seen it on TV, its so much fun. Is it for me? Of course, Luther pinched her little nose. Youre all better now, so you can y with it. Oh yeah! Alisha hugged the box and sat down on the soft carpet, starting to unpack the toy. Luther watched her tenderly for a while, then walked to the sofa and rummaged through the bags. They contained everyday items he had asked someone to retrieve from the Warner residence. For Alishas sake, he had to stay here for a while. He noticed that there was a wooden box among the items, which should contain his watch and cufflinks. These things should have been taken out by Joyce herself. Only she knew where they were ced. He opened the box and found several of his frequently worn watches inside. Suddenly, his body trembled slightly as his gaze fell on one of the watches. This watch wasnt on the list he had given. It was his limited edition tourbillon gold watch, too heavy to be worn daily, meant for appreciation and collection. Moreover, the design of this watch had a special meaning. No matter how time flies, we remain the same. That had been the slogan for this watch. And this watch had its own name-BELIEVE. In an instant, he understood, and his heart felt a sour ache. Joyce had deliberately taken the wrong watch. Even though he hadnt contacted her, she had expressed her trust in him in this way. Chapter 1716: A Change of Heart? Clutching the watch in his hand, Luther sank heavily onto the sofa, deeply moved in his heart. She understood him, she truly understood him. His greatest worry was hurting her because their foundation of trust was weak due to past events, and she had no reason to believe in him. When the rumors about his first love surfaced today, she should have lost faith in him. But she didnt. At this moment, his heart was filled with overwhelming emotions, and he longed to hold her in his arms and cherish her. Daddy, whats wrong? Alisha saw Luther sitting heavily on the sofa, with a distant expression. She quickly expressed her concern. Using her small hands, she gently touched Luthers cheek. Is Daddy feeling unwell? Alisha can help you take a nap. Luther gently lifted his head and saw Alisha looking at him with worry. He held her small hand, pressing it against his cheek. It was true what they said about daughters being like close-knit cotton jackets. No matter how much he had endured, seeing Alisha safe and well, he had noints anymore. Im fine, my good girl. How about Daddy feeds you some food? he asked softly. Mm-hmm, Alisha nodded vigorously. Luther lifted Alisha onto the sofa and got up, walking to the kitchen to prepare a bowl of porridge for her. Since falling ill, Alisha had hardly eaten properly. The asional intake was carefully fed by him. This was vegetable porridge that he had made himself. Joyce used to love it, and now it seemed that Alisha loved it too. He carried the porridge to Alisha, who was ying with her toys. While she yed, he fed her spoonfuls of the porridge. After the fever had subsided, her appetite had improved significantly, and soon she finished the whole bowl of porridge. Daddy, I still want to eat more, Alisha raised her sparkling eyes, her eyshes fluttering. No, you can eat again in an hour, Luther shook his head. He had experience. Although Alisha wanted to eat more, her digestion was still weak after recovering from a serious illness. Eating too much would cause her to vomit. She needed to have small, frequent meals and gradually regain her strength. Athena had only used Alisha and couldnt possibly take good care of her. The nanny who had taken care of Alisha before had been paid to do so andcked genuine care. After Alisha had been in aa for over three years, she needed wholehearted care upon waking up. Perhaps only parents could provide that. Okay, Ill listen to Daddy, Alisha said reluctantly. After spending some time together, Alisha had be very obedient. Luther gently patted her little head, satisfied with her behavior. Also, we just finished eating, so now its time to take your medicine. Luther shook the medicine bottle in his hand. It contained a liquid antibiotic prescribed by Jamie. Upon hearing the word medicine, Alishas small eyebrows furrowed. Ah, I dont want to take medicine. Oh? Where did the obedient Alisha go? Luther pretended to look around. Why cant I find her? Alisha reached out and turned Luthers head back. Im right here. Luther tapped her little nose. Its time to take your medicine! Be a good girl, okay? Okay, Alisha reluctantly opened her mouth and swallowed the medicine. After taking the medicine, Luther slipped a piece of fruit candy into her puffed-up little mouth. Alisha happily resumed ying with her Sherita doll. Luther sat patiently by her side, asionally using his phone to handle work matters. After the news about his scandal broke in the morning, being a negative news about infidelity, it had a certain impact on thepanys image, causing the stock price to temporarily decline. He called Casey to give instructions on how to handle the situation, and then called Aaron, asking him not to go to the Warner residence for the time being. He knew that with Joyce and Darrin there, they would take care of things. He nned to have Aaron free up his time to help monitor other matters. Time passed slowly. When Alisha grew tired of ying, she yawned andy down on the carpet, falling asleep. After finishing his international emails, Luther nced at her peacefully sleeping figure, smiled, and picked her up, cing her on the bed and covering her with a nket. She should be able to sleep for a long time with this nap. He left the room, closed the door, and walked to the living room. There seemed to be somemotion outside. Several ck Land Rovers were parked in the yard, but they didnt looklike Athenas vehicles. Luther became instantly alert. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling ss window and looked outside. Two groups of ck-d individuals surrounded each other tightly, seemingly engaged in a heated argument, but he couldnt hear what they were saying. Soon, Athenas subordinates made way, and then the front door of the vi was forcefully pushed open by someone. Luther stood tall, looking at the person who entered, his deep eyes narrowing. It was Christian!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Dressed in his signature all-ck suit, ck tie, and ck sunsses, with his alluring and unruly appearance, he exuded an aura of wickedness. A faint, cold smile crossed Luthers lips. It had been a long time since theyst met. As soon as Christian entered, he saw Luther. His legs felt like they were nailed to the spot, unable to move. At this moment, his emotions became incrediblyplex upon seeing Luther. The two men locked eyes, and sparks seemed to fly between them. Their expressions were dark and intimidating, as if they wanted to devour each other. Finally, Luther spoke first. Why are you here? Christian seemed to hear a joke. Shouldnt I be asking you that? What are you doing here? Luther neither confirmed nor denied anything. Why dont you go ask your sister? Christians eyes immediately darkened. He questioned, What are you doing? Whats with the news today? How can you treat Joyce like this? I saved her before, and she insisted on returning to your side, but you treat her like this? Are you even human? Do you have any humanity left? Luther was momentarily taken aback. Christian, instead ofing to help Athena, was demanding justice for Joyce. It was truly unexpected. After a brief moment of surprise, Luther retorted, Isnt this the result you were expecting? Are you and your sister satisfied? You! Christians anger surged. His ck-d subordinates behind him quickly tried to stop him. Mr. Christian, Miss Athena is not aware of your presence here yet. Dont cause too muchmotion Shut up, I dont need your reminders, Christian red fiercely at the ck-d person behind him. Luther crossed his arms, his gaze cool as he looked at Christian. Your beloved sister has be so capable, didnt you anticipate that? Are you surprised? Christians face grew even darker. He hadnt anticipated that Athena had the support of OGW behind her, and now her people were everywhere. He had almost been unable to enter even though it was his territory. He had to realize that Athena waspletely out of control, and he had no way of controlling her. I came today just to remind you. Dont get too close to Athena. Shes dangerous, Christian suddenly spoke up. Luther raised an eyebrow in surprise. Such wordsing from the doting brother Christian seemed unbelievable. Had he undergone a change of heart? Chapter 1717: Can I Hold Her? Hehe, I didnt mishear, did I? Luthers thin lips curved into a sneer. After more than ten years, it was the first time Christian had voluntarily reminded him. Christians handsome face stiffened, showing a hint of embarrassment, but more of it was anger. Athena has finally woken up. She has been in aa all this time. Dont get involved with her anymore. Stay away from her. So, what are you doing here? Why dont you leave? Christian turned away, avoiding Luthers gaze, still reluctant to face him. You dont need to worry about my affairs, Luther sneered. If you have the ability, youd better take care of your sister. Christian furrowed his brows. My family matters dont concern you. I will naturally take care of her. What about Joyce? Have you thought about her? She came to see me! Luther narrowed his eyes sharply, his gaze piercing Christian. What did you say to her? Christian sneered, What did I say? Ive said everything that needed to be said about the past. Are you afraid? You know very well what youve done. I am very clear in my heart, but its always you who are unclear. Christian, we used to be friends, but you have always been blind. Havent you realized it yet? As for Joyce, I will handle it. I appreciate you saving her, and if you ever need help, I will definitely repay this favor. Luther said solemnly. Handle it? Is this how you handle it? Christians brows furrowed in anger. Joyce wouldnte to him unless it was absolutely necessary. He could see the turmoil in Joyces heart, and he didnt want her to endure any more pain. Is this how you treat Joyce? She almost died, and I saved her just so that she could suffer at your hands again? Luther, I warn you, if you cant make her happy, dont me me for taking her away from you. Christians face turned cold as he made a firm statement. Luther clenched his fists tightly. He clearly felt thatpared to four years ago, Christian was deliberately targeting him, which was why he approached Joyce and was somewhat attracted to her. He had always thought that the person Christian liked was Athena. But now, he suddenly became uncertain. Christians expression when mentioning Joyce was clearly different from before. Luther gritted his teeth, feeling an unpleasant sensation rising in his heart. Damn it, emotions change over time, and he had overlooked it. Luther took a sudden step forward, approaching Christian, and grabbed his cor without hesitation. What did you say? Let me advise you, dont have any inappropriate thoughts. Christian immediately grabbed Luthers wrist. What? Do you still want to have it both ways? Do you think I will just stand by? The tension between the two men was palpable, and they were on the verge of a fight. The ck-d figures behind them were getting anxious. Mr. Bard had already led his men into the vi, and they couldnt stop them. If they made a biggermotion, Athena would definitely find out when she returned. They knew firsthand what she was capable of, and she would surely make them suffer. Christians eyes were burning red. If you insist on staying here with Athena, I will take Joyce away right now and bring her back to my house. You dare! Christian, let me tell you, dont you even think about touching a single hair on her. She belongs to me. Youre dreaming! Luther was furious, his hand gripping Christians cor tightly, his fist clenched, his eyes fixed on Christians alluring profile, ready to strike. Daddy, what are you doing? Suddenly, a clear and melodious childs voice sounded behind Luther. It instantly brought Luther back to his senses. It was Alisha. Alisha had been awakened by themotion outside. He immediately released Christian, turned around quickly, and rushed to Alisha, lifting her up in his arms. Alisha, why did you wake up? he asked softly. Daddy, were you fighting? Alishas bright eyes looked around, taking in Christian, and asked innocently with her childish voice. How is that possible? Daddy and Uncle were just ying around. We werent fighting, Luther quickly denied, his facepletely calmed down, and all traces of anger vanished. Christian looked at Alisha, staring at her for a while before suddenly realizing. This is Alisha? At first, he wasnt entirely sure. Alisha had been kept alive with tubes since birth, and he had watched her grow up. He had spent three long years with her, and unfortunately, Alisha had passed away. He remembered it clearly. He had mournfully held the urn containingher ashes, carefully cing it in the grave.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alisha was actually alive? He couldnt be mistaken. The slender eyebrows, slightly upturned eyes, and delicate chin. He never expected Alisha, who opened her eyes, to be so beautiful and lively, surpassing his imagination. Who else could call Luther daddy besides Alisha? Alisha leaned against Luthers embrace, hooking her arms around his neck. With her big eyes blinking, she looked at Christian curiously and asked, Im Alisha. Daddy named me. Uncle, who are you? I Christian opened his mouth but couldnt figure out how to introduce himself. Daddy, is he your friend? Alisha asked innocently, her eyes shining brightly. Luther He was caught off guard by Alishas question, not knowing how to answer. Christian looked at Alisha, as if finally understanding something. You stayed here because of her? Luther gave Christian a cold sidelong nce. Dont you know? Are you surprised? From Christians expression, Luther could tell that Christian waspletely unaware. Athena had deceived both Christian and him, executing her n wlessly. Christians face stiffened like iron. It turned out that Athena had also hidden such a crucial secret from him. Now he finally understood why Athena didnt tell him immediately after waking up. It was all part of Athenas n. She had hidden Alisha and lied about Alishas death. And then, he could almost imagine Athenas intentions. He never expected that the girl he had once considered pure and innocent in his heart would turn out to bepletely different. Was he really wrong? He took a deep breath, his fists clenched, his nails deeply embedded in his palms. Can I hold her? Christian looked at Alisha, his heart moved, and he suddenly looked at Luther with sincerity. He had held her since she was born. Every time he went to Manderson Hospital, he would hold her, until he thought Alisha was dead. Alisha was still alive, and it was a greatfort to him. Otherwise, he would have med himself for not saving herpletely, always carrying a sense of regret. Now, there was no more regret left. Chapter 1718: A Brutal Scene Luther was taken aback, clearly not expecting Christian to make such a request. But upon further thought, it was understandable. After all, for the past few years, Alisha had been in aa at the hospital, and Christian had taken care of her. Now that Christian knew Alisha had woken up, it was only natural for him to feel relieved. Luther gently touched Alishas hair and said, This Uncle Bard saved you when you were little. Would you like to let him hold you? Alisha looked at Christian and asked, Uncle Bard, you have the samest name as Daddy. Are you Mommys brother? Christian was startled. Could the Mommy Alisha referred to be Athena?! Athena actually imed to be Alishas mother. What was she nning? Christian was about to speak when Luther shook his head, indicating that Christian shouldnt say anything. It wasnt the right time yet, and Alisha wouldnt be able to ept it. Christian opened his mouth but swallowed his words. Uh, can I hold you, Alisha? I watched you grow up when you were little, he asked softly. Alisha clung to Luthers neck, thought for a moment, and then nodded. Okay. She opened her arms to Christian. Christian took Alisha from Luthers embrace and held her in his arms. Her body was soft, small, and warm-a tangible presence. He was a bit excited, and his arms trembled uncontrobly. When he held Alisha, he was extremely careful, afraid of identally bumping her. It felt like cradling the most cherished treasure. He had thought that Alisha was dead, but now that he knew she was alive, the news was incredibly shocking. His eyes lit up, and it felt like the whole world was illuminated. Luther looked at Christian with aplicated expression. They had been good friends since childhood, and if it werent for Athenas interference, they might still be friends. Unfortunately, that bond had been broken, and they could never regain it. But now, it seemed that through Alisha, the rtionship between them had subtly changed once again. With Alisha in his arms, Christian suddenly looked deeply at Luther. She doesnt know yet? Luther understood what Christian meant. By she, Christian was referring to Joyce. He shook his head. Christian narrowed his eyes. Do I need to tell her? Luther shook his head again. Not for now. Ill handle it. Its not the right time yet. Dangerous glints gathered in Christians eyes. If Luther, even Joyce, was hidden from him, there must be things he didnt know. He observed Alisha carefully and noticed that herplexion was pale, and her rosy lips had a hint of weakness, despite her sweet and lovely appearance. Is she sick? Christian asked. Luther exined, Yes, she just recovered from pneumonia. Christian furrowed his brows, suspecting that it wasnt that simple. He handed Alisha back to Luther, who reached out and steadied her. Christians expression became serious but determined. I will take care of my family matters. Just wait and see! With that, he turned around and left quickly. The ck-d figures behind him immediately followed, cautiously asking, Mr. Bard, what should we say if Miss Athena finds out youve been here? Christian didnt even look back, simply saying, Whatever. He got into the car he came in, and several ck Hummers roared to life simultaneously before speeding away. After Christian left, Alisha raised her bright eyes and asked in confusion, Daddy, why did Uncle Bard leave just now? Luther shook his head. I dont know. Maybe he had something to do. For some reason, he had a feeling that Christians attitude had changed. It felt like going back to their teenage years. Although Christian had left with just a few words, perhaps this time he wouldnt stand by Athenas side. With one less formidable enemy, Luther would feel much more at ease. Hopefully, his intuition was right. He hugged Alisha tighter and furrowed his brows, lost in thought. After lunch, when Alisha went to take a nap, Luther left Athenas seaside vi. He needed to carefully n and find a way to rescue Alisha. He couldnt let Alisha remain under that madwomans control. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to sleep peacefully day or night. He hadnt figured out what to do yet. He needed to discuss it with Felix. As soon as his car entered the highway, he sensed that someone was following him. His car had already been tracked and located by Athena, and he was well aware of it. Thats why he neededto shake off the trailing vehicle, block its tracking signal, and regain his freedom of movement. He opened the car window, resting one hand on the edge and stroking his chin, while the other hand rested on the steering wheel. He contemted his next n. On the other side, Athena received a report from her subordinates and hurried back. She had gone out with Cloud today for a ck market transaction, which was on the verge ofpletion. But suddenly, she received news of Christians intrusion into the seaside vi, so she had to give up. When she returned to the seaside vi, Christian had already left. Entering the house, she found that Luther had also gone. She pushed the wheelchair forward and confronted the ck-d guards at the door, shouting in anger, Kneel! The two ck-d guards immediately dropped to their knees, not daring to lift their heads. Who allowed you to let Christian in? Athena roared in anger. Miss Athena, we didnt dare stop Mr. Christian! The ck-d guards bowed their heads. They were still loyal to Christian, their former master. In the presence of their old master, they wouldnt dare to intervene. Get lost! Athena raised her hand and pped them hard.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. p! p! p! The sound of loud ps echoed continuously. Athenas strikes were ruthless, causing the guards mouths to bleed. Her hand was hurting, but her hatred was unfulfilled. She took out a soft whip from beside her wheelchair, raised it high, and struck down heavily. The whip, made of metal joints, caused a great deal of pain upon impact. Athena whipped left and right, venting her anger. Little did she know that this brutal scene was witnessed by Alisha, who had gone to the bathroom. Chapter 1719: Whip Wound Alisha cowered behind the crack of the door, witnessing Athenas terrifying side for the first time, which was drastically different from her impression of her. Alisha was stunned. Was this still the mommy she knew? Although she had seen Athenas silent and gloomy appearance before, she had never seen Athena with such a ferocious expression, as if she wanted to kill the person in front of her. Her contorted face and the gentle smile in Alishas memory werepletely different. Trembling with fear, she could barely stand on her shaky legs. The whip struck the ck-d person over and over again. Their clothes had been torn open, revealing blurred flesh and emitting a nauseating smell in the air. These subordinates of mommy had always taken care of her, giving her delicious food and fun things. Now, watching them on the verge of death, struggling on the ground, Alisha suddenly summoned the courage to try and stop mommys madness. As soon as she made a move, it immediately caught Athenas attention. Whos there! Athena shouted loudly, without hesitation. She lifted the whip and swung it towards the side of the door. Alisha couldnt dodge in time and watched helplessly as the whip struck her arm, opening a bloody gash. Ah! She cried out in pain, the intense agony causing her teeth to chatter, rendering her unable to speak. Her small, fragile body slowly copsed against the door. When Athena heard themotion by the door, she pushed her wheelchair over. As she saw Alisha fall to the ground from the door, her forehead hitting the floor and bleeding, and the whip mark on Alishas arm caused by her own hand, she was instantly shocked. This was bad. She had actually hit Alisha. How would she exin this when Luther came back? She quickly approached Alisha and gave her a strong push. Does it hurt? Alisha, are you alright? Alisha remained motionless, apparently already unconscious from the pain. With her weak constitution and recent recovery from a serious illness, she couldnt withstand such turmoil. Athena kicked Alisha twice, but seeing that she didnt move, she started to panic. She shouted loudly, Someonee, quickly get her up. Several ck-d individuals outside the door heard the noise and rushed in. One of them stepped forward to lift Alisha up. Miss Athena, shes injured. Her arm is bleeding profusely. Can we bandage her? Athena waved her hand irritably. Go, just give her a simple bandage. And these two, pointing at the two barely conscious ck-d individuals she had beaten, her voice colder than ice, take them away, give them some money, and leave them in the mountains to fend for themselves. I never want to see them again. Tell everyone, this is the consequence of betraying or defying me! Yes, the leader of the ck-d individuals responded. ncing at thepanions lying on the ground, sympathy appeared in his eyes. Later, he would instruct others to secretly send them away, to a private hospital, and provide them with money. If they were really left in the mountains as Athenamanded, they would undoubtedly die. This woman was truly ruthless. Soon, the injured ck-d individuals were dragged away, and someone came in to clean up the bloodstains.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. In no time, the vi was cleaned up, without a trace of disorder, as if nothing had ever happened. The leader of the ck-d individuals was named Jacob Stevens. He gave Alisha a simple bandage. The wound was deep, and the torn flesh and blood were smeared together. When he tore open the clothes, he couldnt bear to look directly at it. It was too cruel for a child. This was an iron whip, even adults couldnt endure it, let alone a four-year-old child. He respectfully walked up to Athena and asked, Miss Athena, should I call a doctor? Im worried Before he could finish his sentence, Athena interrupted him with a sternmand, Shut up and leave! Yes, Jacob dared not say more, afraid of being affected by Athenas rage. Anyone who asks, say you dont know where her injuries came from. Tell them she fell and bumped herself while ying. Got it? Athena said coldly. Yes, Miss Athena, Jacob nodded, but he couldnt help but have doubts in his mind. It was clearly an injury caused by a sharp weapon. How could it be exined as a fall? He quickly retreated and stood outside the door, not daring to say more. Athena red fiercely at Alisha, who was still sleeping, and cursed, Trash! So unlucky! Then she pushed her wheelchair back to the living room. In the evening, Luther rushed back fromoutside. He was concerned about Alisha and wanted to be by her side before she woke up. As soon as he entered the door, he sensed an unusual atmosphere. Although it had been cleaned, there was still a lingering smell of blood in the air. He narrowed his eyes, his expression bing dangerous. Athena heard Luthers return and quickly pushed her wheelchair to his side, speaking softly, Brother Luther, youre back. Where did you go? You didnt even tell me. Luther nced at her indifferently, There was a mountain ofpany matters to handle. Shouldnt I take care of them? Do I need to report to you whenever I go out? No, I didnt mean that. I was just concerned, Athena showed a sweet smile. If it werent for knowing her true nature, an ordinary person would easily be deceived by her gentle appearance. Luther sneered inwardly. He had long gotten rid of the people she sent to follow him. He had stopped in the middle and had Aaron drive his car, while he himself drove another car and left the office. Finally, he and Aaron switched their cars back to their original positions. In this way, Athena thought he was handling business as usual. Little did she know that he had alreadypleted the first step of his n. Not bothering to pay attention to her, Luther walked directly into the room. Alisha was still asleep, covered with a nket. He was puzzled. Alisha had been sleeping for too long today. Moreover, Alishas little face didnt look right, pale and with a hint of unusual redness. Something felt off. He quickly reached out and touched her forehead; it was burning hot. She was running a fever again! What happened during the time he was away? At this moment, Alisha seemed to sense Luthers return. She struggled to open her eyes and weakly said, Daddy, it hurts Where does it hurt? Luther quickly picked up Alisha. Then he noticed a bump on her forehead, hidden beneath her bangs. He gently rubbed it with concern. How did you bump your forehead? Did you drop something on it while sleeping? Normally, Alisha didnt sleep soundly, always tossing and turning. But it shouldnt have happened. The floor was covered with a carpet, and unless she hit the bedside table, it didnt seem likely. Alisha shook her head. My arm hurts it hurts so much Luther looked at her arm in confusion. Her clothes seemed fine at first nce, and he couldnt see anything unusual. He unbuttoned her clothes and, when he saw the thick bandage wrapped around her arm, blood seeped through it. He was greatly shocked. What happened? Chapter 1720: Falling Out Alisha was about to speak. At this moment, Athena entered the room. I heard that she got up and went to the bathroom by herself at noon, but identally fell near the door and scraped herself, Athena said fiercely, ring at Alisha. Luther turned to look at Athena, his dark eyes narrowing. Alisha, tell Daddy if thats what happened, Athena warned. Alisha lowered her head, then nodded. She hugged Luther tightly, afraid to speak any further. Mommy was so fierce and scary. She felt a sense of fear towards Athena, so she held onto Luther tightly, relying on him even more. Because of poor supervision, the person on duty at noon has already been fired, Athena pushed her wheelchair towards Luther, getting closer to his side. Alisha is also my beloved. Before approaching, Luther stood up abruptly. He took out the medical kit that Jamie had left in the cab and walked towards Alisha. Removing half of Alishas sleeve, he carefully unwrapped the previous bandageyer byyer. Due to the oozing blood, some parts were sticky and difficult to separate. He patiently used alcohol swabs to gently separate them. asionally, when he identally touched the wound, Alisha cried in pain. Luther gently patted her shoulder,forting her in a soft voice. Hang in there, itll get better soon. Daddy will take care of you. He soothed Alisha while removing the bandage, and the makeshift dressing worried him. He was afraid that the rough handling might worsen the wound. When the bandage waspletely removed, he was shocked to see the grotesque and terrifying wound, even though he had imagined it to be quite severe, the actual situation was even worse than he had expected. How could this be a self-inflicted injury? Although he knew Athena was lying, he didnt expect the lie to be so outrageous. It was clearly a whip wound! No wonder he smelled the unusual scent of blood in the air as soon as he entered, and he could almost imagine what had happened and why the two ck-d individuals guarding the door were nowhere to be seen. Damn Athena, a bloodthirsty and cruel woman. He closed his eyes briefly, gritting his teeth. For now, it was important to treat Alishas wound. The infected wound could lead to a fever, and the situation was not optimistic. If sepsis urred, the consequences would be unimaginable. He evenly sprinkled the best anti-inmmatory powder left by Jamie onto the wound. He also gave Alisha some medicine. Alisha obediently watched, only making soft hums when the pain became unbearable. She didnt want to worry Daddy too much, she was already strong enough, enduring it all. While applying the medication, Luther asionally nced at Alisha, his eyes filled with tenderness. She was his daughter, his cherished and beloved treasure. He couldnt bear to see even a single strand of her hair harmed. Athena, how dare she! The bandage in his hand was almost torn apart by him. He took a few deep breaths. After he finished applying the medicine and made sure there was no more bleeding, he carefully re-bandaged Alisha. During the bandaging process, Alisha fell asleep again, drowsy and with a flushed face. It was evident that her fever was still persisting. Athena felt a little guilty. When she saw Luther finish bandaging Alishas wound, she approached again. Brother Luther, is Alishas arm alright now? When I came back, she was already injured. I didnt see the specific situation, sorry, its their carelessness Ah! Before she could finish her words, she suddenly let out a miserable scream. The reason was that Luther raised his arm and delivered a heavy backhand p to her. The sound of the p resounded loudly in the room, the strength and anger behind it caused Athena, along with her wheelchair, to topple over.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She fell to the ground in a sorry state, her shoulder hitting the cab, and the previously injured area from the gunshot received a heavy blow. The pain made her break out in a cold sweat, and tears streamed down her delicate cheeks. He actually hit her?! She could hardly believe it. He actually pped her! Luther nced at the sleeping Alisha, then stood up and looked down at Athena, who was lying on the ground. Sorry, I thought there was a mosquito behind me. I waved my hand and identally hit you, he sneered. Athena gritted her teeth, covering her lips, staring at Luther with hatred. Shey on the ground, her chest heaving up and down. Luther, did you think I would believe that? Alisha got injured, it has nothing to do with me. You have no right to vent your anger on me! Athena roared angrily. You actually hit me! From childhood until now, no one has dared to hit me! Heh, Luther chuckled contemptuously. I never hit women. But youre an exception. Athenas eyes almost spewed fire, was she an exception? Wasnt she worth his sympathy? Dont you like me? Luther approached, stepping closer to Athena. Athena questioned in pain, tears glistening in her eyes, Of course I like you. Ive been patient enough for you. What else do you want? Luther gave her a scornful nce and said, Then continue being patient until you cant bear it anymore! Athena propped herself up on the ground, trying to sit up. Suddenly, her fingers were forcefully stepped on by Luther, and the pain she had just relieved surged back, piercing through her. She cried out in agony, Brother Luther, let go! Whats wrong with you? This isnt how you usually are. Luther leaned down, coldly staring at her. It seems you dont understand me well. Ive always been like this, ruthless and merciless in my actions. Ive said before, even if Alisha loses a single hair, I wont let you off the hook. Whoever caused her injury, you cant escape responsibility. When Im in a bad mood, no one will have it easy. Now you know, its not toote. Athena bit her lower lip, enduring the pain, almost on the verge of breaking it. It was only when Luther released her pinned fingers that she gradually regained her breath. She was not resigned. Trying to evoke his sympathy, she couldnt ept his treatment of her. This was not the kind of love she wanted. Brother Luther, could you please help me onto the wheelchair? I cant move. Pretending to be pitiful, she grabbed the corner of his pants. After spending some time together, she knew that being tough with him wouldnt work. She showed weakness, appearing soft. She didnt believe he would remain unmoved. After all, she was so beautiful. How many men wouldnt be tempted? But unexpectedly, Luther kicked her away. Stop pretending! You can walk, why do you pretend to be in a wheelchair all the time? He had already seen through her and couldnt be bothered to expose it. Athena rolled on the ground twice, narrowly avoiding hitting her forehead on the door panel. She suddenly raised her head and caught a glimpse of the cold and mocking gaze in Luthers eyes. Her anger surged within her, and she stood up abruptly, standing in front of him. Luther, dont think you can provoke me without consequences! Wait and see! One day, I will make you kneel before me and beg me to marry you. Luther saw her true face finally revealed and a disdainful smile appeared on his lips. In his dream, he would definitely kill her with his own hands! He would make this wicked woman pay a thousand times over for every bit of suffering Alisha had endured! Chapter 1721: Divorce Agreement In the evening, Jamie was once again brought to Athenas seaside vi with a ck hood over his head. Entering Alishas room, Jamie quickly asked, Mr. Warner, what happened? Alisha shouldnt be running a fever anymore. Luther stood up and made space on the bedside. Alisha got a whip wound on her arm, and it might be infected. Im worried it might worsen. Take a look. What! Jamie was shocked and immediately sat down next to Alisha. How can things get worse at a time like this? He carefully examined her, uncovered the wound, and conducted a quick blood test for Alisha. Then he murmured, This is bad, Mr. Warner. Alisha needs to go to the hospital. We dont know which bacteria shes infected with, and she needs to undergo bacterial culture in arge hospital to use the appropriate antibiotics. I cant just administer medication without knowing. If we cant control the spread of bacteria, it will be very dangerous and may lead to sepsis or other blood diseases. Alishas body is at its weakest right now. Upon hearing this, Luther quickly took out a thin nket from the cab. He quickly gathered a few things and toys, wrapped Alisha in the nket, and held her in his arms. Lets go, were going to the hospital right now. Jamie looked at the door worriedly. But they wont let us take Alisha away. Frowning, Luther walked into the hallway with Alisha in his arms. As expected, Athena and a group of people blocked the doorway. Shes not allowed to go anywhere. Having the family doctore is already my maximum tolerance! Athena abandoned her wheelchair and stood directly in the living room. Jamie looked at Athena with confusion. Every time he saw this woman, she was sitting in a wheelchair. It turned out to be a pretense. This woman was truly cunning, pretending to be weak to gain sympathy while harboring a venomous heart. Luthers anger surged. Get out of the way. Alishas condition is worsening, and she must go to the hospital. He kicked one of the ck-d individuals in front of him and saw another one approaching from behind. He held Alisha tightly and swept his long legs backward, instantly kicking the person away. Two more ck-d individuals surrounded him, but Luther protected Alisha while swiftly taking them down. The ck-d individuals didnt dare to make a move. After all, they had harmed Mr. Warner, and Athena would also take their lives. The atmosphere was tense. Athenas eyes darkened. Luther, if you forcibly take Alisha away, do you think I wont detonate the explosive device? Luther clenched his fist, knowing that if Athena had the detonator in her hand, she could end Alishas life at any moment. How could he let her restrict him? How could he swallow his pride? Jamie spoke up at this moment. Alisha needs to go to arge hospital for blood culture and tetanus shots. She needs to receive aprehensive sterile treatment that cant be provided at home. Miss Bard, I have really tried my best. Luther didnt want to listen and walked straight ahead. Athena furrowed her brow. What if they secretly removed the micro-explosive device from Alishas body at the hospital? She wouldnt be able to control Luther anymore. He still refused to take the antidote she had obtained, and this matter remained unresolved. She had no way to deal with it. She took out the detonator she always carried with her and raised it in front of Luther. If you dare to leave, I will press the button immediately. Luther paused his steps because he knew this madwoman was capable of anything. Press the button, and youll lose everything, he turned around and warned sternly. I will make you suffer to the point where you cant bear it, where youll die without aplete body! His gaze was fixated on the detonator in Athenas hand as he calcted how much confidence he had in snatching it away. Heh, Luther, shall we make a bet? Athena wasnt afraid of his threats. And dont think that trying to snatch the detonator from my hand will work. Ive told you, it can be controlled through thework, timed control, all under my maniption. I can take her life in an instant! Luther almost crushed his teeth. He didnt dare to bet because, in his eyes, Athenas life was worthless, but Alisha was the most precious treasure in the world. They couldnt bepared. Alisha must go to the hospital tonight, her life is at stake. Athena, it was you who injured her, not that I dont know! Are you even human? Luther gritted his teeth, every word bursting with anger, his eyes almost bulging out, ready to devour. If it werent for Jamie holding him back, he might have lost his sanity. Luther, I didnt mean to hurt Alisha. It was purely an ident. I didnt know she was standing by the door. How is her whip wound rted to me? I dont want anything to happen to her either. After all, the three of us are a family, and we should live happily together. Athena yed with her hair, admiring her newly done manicure, repeatedly touching it.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She twisted her body in an affected manner, approaching Luther. Her blood-red fingernails lightly brushed across his handsome cheek, and a seductive smile appeared on her lips. Why didnt you agree to my conditions? I have no choice. What do you want? Luther suppressed the disgust in his heart, holding his breath. Athena snapped her fingers, instructing Jacob, Go and fetch the documents from my bedside. Yes, Miss Athena, Jacob nodded and quickly ran upstairs to retrieve the documents Athena wanted. He handed them to her. Luther squinted his eyes, wondering what kind of game Athena was ying. In front of Luther, Athena opened the documents and slowly said, If you want to take Alisha to the hospital, it can be done. Ill send someone to apany you. And if you sign this document, Ill let you leave immediately. Jamie, who was close by, nced at the documents and drew in a sharp breath. It turned out to be an application for a divorce agreement. Luther saw it clearly, and his forehead tightened. Damn Athena, she was forcing him to get a divorce. Even when he repeatedly misunderstood Joyce in the past, he couldnt bear to sign the divorce papers. In the end, he didnt even stamp his seal on the divorce certificate. What about now?! Once he signed this divorce agreement, if Joyce also signed it, it would take effect immediately. Sign it, Athena opened the pen cap and handed it over. Alisha is waiting to go to the hospital. Once you sign, Jacob will apany you, she smirked triumphantly, lightly caressing her own cheek, as if she didnt care about the p he gave her. In the end, she was the winner. As long as she held the trump card, he couldnt escape from her grasp. Luther clenched his fists, the anger causing the veins on the back of his hand to stand out. He wanted to tear the paper in front of him. Tear apart the vicious woman in front of him. But he had to consider Alisha. She was his Achilles heel. He almost crushed the pen in his hand, hesitating for a long time. In the end, he hastily signed his name. At the moment the pen touched the paper, he felt as if his heart had been ripped away, the pain making it hard to breathe. Joyce, Im sorry. Now, he could only hope that Joyce wouldnt easily sign Chapter 1722: Assessment Carrying Alisha in his arms, Luther strode away from Athenas seaside vi. Jacob was responsible for driving, while Luther and Jamie sat in the backseat. Luther remained silent throughout the journey, holding Alisha tightly, his expression heavy. Before they left, Jamie had administered a small dose of sedative to Alisha, so she was very calm at the moment. He took a deep breath, feeling a tightness in his chest. He had just signed the divorce agreement, how could he find peace? He yearned for Joyce, yearned like a madman. He hadnt been home for over a week, let alone every day, every hour was torment. In the past, Joyce had given up staying in the Capital and had resolutely returned to Khebury with him. She had rejected three years of warlord training just to be by his side day and night. He had promised that they would never be separated. But now? He was helpless. He was poisoned by an unknown toxin, unsure if it could be cured. Their daughter Alisha was being held hostage by Athena, restraining him. Even if he had means, he couldnt use them. It was all his fault. Ten years ago, Athena was someone he unintentionally provoked. Now, he had to bear the bitter fruit together with Joyce and Alisha. He regretted it and punched the car wall, feeling agitated. Jamie looked at Luther worriedly. He had witnessed the scene just now and clearly saw Mr. Warner sign the divorce agreement. Mr. Warner must be feeling ufortable now. He could only pray in his heart. Mr. Warner was forced, hoping that Joyce could withstand the pressure. Soon, Jacob drove the car to the nearestrgeprehensive hospital. They were followed by another car, all of them Athenas people,ing to the hospital together. Athena had already made arrangements at the hospital, and they were received by the vice-president, who allocated a dedicated VIP room for them. The attending doctor was Dr. Liang, a female pediatrician in her fifties, who seemed to have a lot of experience. Due to the special reception, Dr. Jones was cautious. She conducted various rapid tests on Alisha and performed bacterial culture. The test results came out quickly, fortunately, the inmmation wasnt too severe at the moment. It was still within a controble range. Dr. Jones administered an IV drip for Alisha. Her resistance is weak. Its fortunate that she came to the hospital for treatment in time. If pneumonia recurs, she may need to be put on a respirator. We have already administered the tetanus shot. The quick results for bacterial culture will take some time, so Ill adjust her medication ordingly once the results are out. Doctor, how long will she need to stay in the hospital? Jacob, who was standing nearby, asked. He needed to get a clear answer to report back to Athena. Dr. Jones nced at Jacob. Its hard to say for now. I need to transfer her to the sterile VIP ward to prevent secondary infections. But Jacob hesitated, Alisha cant stay in the hospital for too long. I cant exin it to my superiors. Luther gave Jacob a cold nce. You dont need to exin anything. Just stay aside. Jacob was afraid of Luthers chilling aura and didnt dare to speak any further. It was obvious that he couldnt offend either side. Although he served Athena, it was clear that Mr. Warner wasnt someone to be trifled with. He couldnt determine who would win or lose. He had to leave himself a way out. Next, they waited for the handover procedures between departments. The sterile ward was being prepared. During this time, a chief surgeon from the hospital came to perform a deep cleaning treatment on Alishas whip wound. Will it leave a scar? Luther asked with concern. The surgeon shook her head. Children have strong cell regeneration capabilities and quick recovery. The wound isnt too deep, so it should heal without scarring. However, the scar on her chest here, what happened? This scar probably wont heal and will leave a mark. If it bothers her, she can have scar revision surgery when she grows up. When Luther saw the scar on Alishas chest, his eyes turned icy. It was more than just a scar. Buried inside was a lethal micro-explosive device. In just a moment, the sterile ward was ready. Alisha was transferred into the sterile ward. Luther changed into a sterile suit, went through disinfection, and followed Dr. Jones into the sterile ward. When Jacob tried to enter, Dr. Jones stopped him. You cant go in. The sterile ward doesnt allow too many people to enter. Only immediate family members are allowed inside. Unrted people should wait outside. Mr. Warner, Imust go inside, Jacob hesitated, looking at Luther. Luther pointed to the transparent ss. You can see everything were doing inside. What are you worried about? If theres anything, report it promptly. What impact can you have? Jamie grabbed Jacob at this moment. As Alishas attending physician, even I cant go in. What can you do by going in? Dont cause trouble. The most important thing now is treatment. Helpless, Jacob could only stand outside the ss door. Apart from him, several ck-d individuals also stood in front of the sterile ward, forming a line like door gods, afraid of making any mistakes. Once the sterile ward door closed. Dr. Jones took off her stethoscope. The sterile ward is soundproof, so you wont be able to hear us outside. Please rest assured. Luther nodded. Thank you for cooperating with us. In fact, when he pretended to go out for errands in the afternoon, he had already made the first step of his n. He contacted all the nearby hospitals he was familiar with and made all the necessary arrangements. Even if Athena interfered or used her connections, he could still have the designated doctors take over Alishas treatment. This was something Athena couldnt anticipate. Despite the Bard Groups immense power in Khebury. Dont forget, he was the one who could call the shots in Khebury. He had already arranged his own channels in this hospital long ago. Dr. Jones was now his person. Dr. Jones removed her stethoscope. Of course, the Warner family has been kind to me, and I havent had a chance to repay that. I wonder what difficulties Mr. Warner encountered that led to this sudden visit? Luther cautiously spoke, The scar on Alishas chest actually contains a micro-explosive device. What! Dr. Jones was shocked. So those ck-d individuals outside the door are there to watch over Alisha?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Luther nodded. Thats right. What can I do for you? Dr. Jones asked. I need you to help me assess the safe removal of the micro-explosive device embedded in Alishas chest, from anesthesia to the effectiveness of anesthesia to the removal of the device. How much time do you think it will take? There should be a mobile CT scanner here. Could you please check? Luthers logic was clear, and he had done sufficient research. Chapter 1723: Unlocking the Device Finally finding an opportunity to take Alisha out and away from Athenas sight, Luther wouldnt miss the chance. Dr. Jones, an experienced professional doctor of older age, had seen countless cases and had a wealth of knowledge. But even she had never heard of imnting a micro-explosive device near the heart of a child. It took an extremely ruthless person to target a child like that. She immediately nodded and discreetly brought the mobile CT machine over. Jacob, who was observing from outside, saw the examination taking ce inside. He became cautious and was about to pick up the phone to inform Athena. However, Jamie stood beside him and said, Dont be surprised. Its only logical to perform a CT scan for pneumonia. I had thought we should have done a CT evaluation of her lung recovery while she was receiving treatment at home. Jacob found the exnation reasonable and no longer felt rmed or concerned. Inside the sterile ward, Dr. Jones used the most advanced multi-slice spiral thinyer CT machine to clearly capture cross-sections of the thoracic cavity. After taking images from multiple angles, she pushed the machine away. Then she opened her linkedputer and carefully analyzed the images one by one. Luther stood by Alishas side, tightly holding her hand. If possible, he really wanted to remove the explosive device from Alishas body right now. In fact, he wanted to subdue the people outside as well. It wouldnt be difficult for him. It was just that Athena probably anticipated this, and if she could make Alishae out, he worried that Athena, the wicked woman, still had a backup n. He had to eliminate all possibilities. Whats the situation? After a moment of waiting, Luther asked Dr. Jones. Dr. Jones responded, Firstly, it will take at least twenty minutes for the anesthesia to take effect. Removing the detonator isnt difficult. Although its close to the arterial blood vessels and poses a risk, as long as the surgeon is skilled, they can avoid it within a controble range. However She paused. Luther nervously waited for her next words. However, what? I believe this isnt an ordinary detonator. Dr. Jones pointed at the screen. Mr. Warner, take a look here. Luther stepped forward and saw a circr device on the ck and white CT image. It seemed to have a tube extending from it. What is this? he asked. Dr. Jones said, Mr. Warner, I had the privilege of working in a military hospital for ten years. I suspect this is a section of a conduit. Let me put it this way, its like a key. We need to open the conduit first before we can remove the detonator. If we try to remove the detonator without the key, the only consequence will be an explosion. What! Luther was shocked. So I need to acquire the unlock device that can open the conduit first. Yes. Thats what I suspect. If we forcefully remove it, I cant imagine the consequences, Dr. Jones shook her head. Mr. Warner, this is beyond my capabilities. Im sorry, I cant do it. Luther understood. I understand. Dont me yourself. Youve already been very helpful. Mr. Warner, theres something I dont know if I should say or not, Dr. Jones hesitated, then asked. Its fine, go ahead. Luther continued to stare at the CT image. Although he couldnt interpret the image himself, he could still see the general outline. Athena really wasnt an ordinary person; she had done something extremely vicious. Compared to Athena, Charlottes methods were insignificant. Dr. Jones looked up at Luther. I heard that your Mrs. Warner is the current young marshal of the warlords. If Alisha is the marshals own flesh and blood, Mr. Warner, you can surely find a way together with the marshal. The methods used by the military hospitals personnel to remove explosive devices are definitely more sophisticated than those of ordinary doctors. Unless, this child isnt Of course she is mine and hers. Luther knew that his recent scandals would cause misunderstandings, and he didnt want to hide anything from Dr. Jones. Its just not suitable for her to know at the moment. Ill handle it ording to the situation. However, he had always been worried. If Joyce intervened and offered help, it would only further enrage Athena. If Athena felt that he and Joyce were always on the same side. Then this madwoman might just ignite the explosive. He couldnt take the risk. He couldnt treat Athena as a normal person. Luther sighed. It seemed like Athena had him pinned down at his weak spot. What should he do to break free from this deadlock and save Alisha? Dr. Jones, twenty minutes for anesthesiatime is too long. And thats not even considering the time for the surgery itself. We can disregard the time for suturing. Overall, its difficult for me to distract their attention for more than half an hour, Luther said. Dr. Jones pondered for a moment. She nced at the ck-d individuals outside the door, as if she understood something. She nodded. Mr. Warner, I have a n in mind. It might be helpful for you to listen to it. Luthers spirits lifted. Please, go on. Dr. Jones said, Ive heard of a new anesthesia technique called Mufron. It only takes one minute from injection to being able to proceed with the surgery smoothly. Its still in the experimental stage, and whether its suitable for children or not, youll need to find out. Luthers eyes brightened. One minute? If that were the case, the chances of sess would be much higher. Yes. And if you can find a highly skilled cardiovascr surgeon, they can unlock the detonator first. A surgeon with fast hands can directly remove the detonator within five minutes. Then, they can ce the detonator in a sealed explosion container. The method I just mentioned, with the anesthetist and surgeon cooperating, practicing and testing repeatedly, it should be possible toplete the procedure within five minutes, Dr. Jones exined carefully. All of this was based on her experience working as a military doctor.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After listening to Dr. Jones, Luthers eyes lit up. Five minutes, just five minutes. The chances of sess would greatly increase. So, for now, the first step was to find the device that could unlock the detonator. The second step was finding the anesthesia method, and the third step was to have the anesthetist and surgeon practice and coordinate repeatedly, ready to act at any moment. Once he had a clear direction in his mind, the curve of his lips rxed, as if the clouds had parted and he finally saw a ray of sunshine. He brushed away the cloud that was the divorce agreement he had been forced to sign earlier. If the final oue was good, a temporary sacrifice was worth it. Athena held the divorce agreement with his signature, and she would surely go to Joyce. The agreement would only take effect if Joyce also signed it. It seemed that Athena would soon reveal herself to Joyce. Luther stood with a furrowed brow. Now, he could only rely on Joyce. She had to believe in him and hold on. Chapter 1724: Lack of Dominance On the other side. Joyce continued to live a peaceful life in the Warner family. She continued to send and pick up Anderson from school, prepared exquisite meals, and even had the trees and flowers in the courtyard trimmed. Darrin went out every day at a regr time to search for information. Joyce went about her daily routine without any abnormalities. Even when she received calls from Jacqueline and Shelly, who were overseas, after seeing the news, she responded casually. During this time, she also made a visit to JK Intelligence to arrange the recent work. Both the Warner residence and the vicinity of thepany were clearly being watched by reporters, but the reporters didnt dare to approach and inquire. After all, she was a young marshal, not an ordinary singer, and the media was cautious around her. On this day, Joyces phone rang, and she received an unfamiliar call. The iing number was from overseas and clearly a fake online number. Her heartbeat suddenly elerated. Her intuition told her that if she just waited patiently, the person who was looking for her would definitely appear, and the one who needed to find her would eventually show themselves. As long as she could remain patient, the other party wouldnt be able to sit still. Indeed, she finally received the call. Joyce stood up and walked to the window. In the courtyard, the spring sunlight was just right, casting a golden glow over everything. The grass was lush green, and the surroundings were adorned with various blooming flowers that swayed gently in the breeze, creating a beautiful scene that was pleasing to the eye. She pressed the answer button, her voice pleasant and melodious. Hello, who is this? May I ask who youre looking for? On the other end of the phone, a cold female voice sounded, not too loud but with a provocative tone. You must be Joyce, right? Lets meet at a caf at 2 oclock this afternoon. Ill send you the address by text message. Okay, Joyce readily agreed. The other party promptly hung up the phone. At this moment, Darrin walked over from behind Joyce and asked, Any developments from the other side? Joyce nodded. Yes, she said she wants to meet me. Shell send the address to my phone. If Im not mistaken, she is Christians sister, Athena. She turned around, a curve forming on her lips. She has finally shown up, faster than I expected. Are you going? Darrin asked. Of course. Its such a good opportunity, why wouldnt I meet her? Joyce sat down by the sofa, picked up the cup of tea in front of her, and took a sip. Darrin pondered for a moment. What if its a trap, or if she has other ns to harm you? Marshal, Im worried. Ill go with you to protect you discreetly. And I n to bring a few people, just in case.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce agreed. Yes, thats fine. Although I dont think her intention in finding me is to harm me. Otherwise, she wouldnt need to openly seek me out; she could have attacked me in secret. She must have other motives. Ill know once I meet her. Alright. Its better to be safe than sorry. Ill make the necessary preparations. After saying that, Darrin quickly left the living room to make arrangements. By the time it was 1 oclock in the afternoon, Joyce received a text message from an unknown sender. It contained a location. The location was some distance from the Warner residence, and it would take about fifty minutes to drive there. It seemed that the other party had timed it well and was well aware of her whereabouts. Joyce informed Darrin, and she drove alone to the location Athena sent. It was a caf situated at the foot of a mountain. It had arge area and was surrounded by carefully trimmed greenery, creating an appealing atmosphere. Darrin, apanied by several bodyguards, arrived shortly after and took positions in the surrounding area. Joyce entered the caf, and it was evident that she was the first to arrive. The caf had been cleared out, leaving only two waiters standing behind the counter. Joyce sat down at a window seat, choosing an angle that would allow Darrin to monitor and protect her at any time. It was a safer position. A waiter approached her and asked, Hello, what would you like to drink? Joyce looked up and asked in return, Since this ce is reserved for someone, didnt you order afternoon tea in advance? The waiter was momentarily taken aback and shook his head. We only received notice from the boss that were not open this afternoon, except for two female customers. So, how did you know that Im one of the two female customers your boss mentioned? What ifIm just passing by and came in for a cup of coffee? Joyce leaned back in her seat, a smirk ying on her lips as she posed the question. The waiter was caught off guard by the question and didnt know how to respond. Joyce let out a coldugh and pointed to a ss screen behind the front desk. Bring her out. Im already here, so why would she hide and not show herself? The waiter nced discreetly in the direction indicated by Joyces gaze, her eyes filled with guilt. She looked at Joyce, realizing that the woman before her was perceptive and had seen through her. A few words were enough to leave her speechless. p, p, p! A round of apuse rang out as Athena slowly emerged from behind the screen. When meeting Joyce, Athena naturally didnt use a wheelchair. Since Luther had exposed her intact legs, she no longer needed to pretend with the wheelchair. Originally, she had only wanted to gain Luthers pity and guilt. Since she couldnt achieve her goal, there was no need to continue the charade. Today, Athena wore her favorite Japanese-style kimono dress, with a ck base embroidered with bright pink cherry blossoms. Each cherry blossom was adorned with golden thread, exuding an extravagant aura. Her ink-ck hair cascaded down, and her porcin-doll-like delicate face was deliberately made up with heavy makeup. Smoky eyeliner, slender eyebrows, blood-red lips, and a dark and sinister aura that couldnt be concealed, she resembled a disyed voodoo doll. It was the first time Joyce had seen Athena, and she was somewhat surprised. If it was about beauty, Athena was undeniably beautiful, but if it was about an evil aura, Athena had that in abundance. Joyce herself was dressed in a beige suit today, elegant and dignified. She hadnt even bothered to put on makeup or dress up. She felt that all the effort was unnecessary. Athena approached, and although Joyce had seen her in photos and had some previous contact with her, this was the first time she had seen her up close for an extended period. Waves of sourness welled up in her heart. The Joyce before her, pure in beauty, graceful in demeanor, naturally exuding strength, didnt need any fancy clothes or makeup. Inparison, Athenas efforts seemed unnecessary. This made Athena extremely unhappy. Joyce, with her first words, identified herself as Mrs. Warner and referred to Athena as Miss Bard, clearly asserting her dominance and openly disying their respective identities and positions. Damn it, Joyce, she introduced herself as Mrs. Warner right from the start and called her Miss Bard, clearly asserting her dominance and exposing their respective identities. Joyce had cut Athena short before she even began. Joyces opening move caught Athena off guard, making her furious inside. This woman, Joyce, should not be underestimated. Chapter 1725: Be Conscious and Take the Initiative for Divorce Here is the English trantion: Chapter 1725: Taking the Initiative to Divorce Consciously Athena sat down abruptly in front of Joyce. She looked at Joyce arrogantly, with a nted gaze full of disdain, So you are Joyce? I dont think you look that great, quite ordinary actually. Seeing is believing, nothing special. Standing next to Brother Luther, you are no match for him. You dont deserve him. Joyce smiled and said to the waiter, Two cups of ck coffee please. Looking at Athena, Joyces lips curled slightly, I ordered for you, I feel like you would probably like bitter coffee. Sweet doesnt suit you. Athena frowned, was Joyce implying she would rather pour someone a drink and not drink it herself, preferring to drink a forfeit? Good one Joyce, every sentence has thorns. Joyce tapped her fingers lightly on the table, Is a womans appearance really that important? There are countless beautiful celebrities and singers. Even in nightclubs, there are several gorgeous princesses. That is a superficial perspective. I thought Miss Bard, having grown up in a prominent family, would value inner depth and refinement more. Besides, whether or not I deserve Luther should be for him to say. You! Athena suddenly clenched her fingers together. She hated that she couldnt just p Joyce across the face and scratch her skin off. Joyce, what are you so smug about? I knew Brother Luther years before you, Im his first love.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Athena flicked her long hair and turned to face Joyce. For a moment, Joyce was distracted. Why did she feel like Athenas figure seemed familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before. And more than once. The long hair, the aura, she seemed to have seen them before. Somehow, she suddenly recalled the two bizarre encounters with a mysterious woman on the helicopter, one of those times, the side profile she saw looked quite simr to Athenas now. Seeing Joyce distracted, Athena thought she had rendered Joyce speechless. She was even more smug. Joyce, Luther used to think I was dead. He must have been heartbroken, but now Im alive, he still has feelings for me Before she could finish, Joyce interrupted her. Even if you were his first love, thats all in the past. Now Im his wife. How it happened doesnt matter, what matters is the result. The result is, Im his wife now! Joyce smiled casually, as if she didnt take Athenas words to heart at all, nor cared about the first lovebel. Besides, you said it yourself, first love. Thats all in the past. To me, the past doesnt matter at all. I only look to the future. Joyces words practically stabbed Athenas weak spot. Athena almost lost her temper on the spot. She endured again and again, before finally uttering through gritted teeth, Joyce, look at how long he has been away from home now. These days, hes been with me the whole time. Weve been passionately in love, inseparable. As Athena spoke, she stroked her nails, as if admiring a work of art. Unexpectedly, Joyces next words almost suffocated her with anger. Oh. Joyce leaned back nonchntly against the sofa backrest. Youre boasting about your experience as a mistress? No legitimacy, disparaged by the world, how can that be something glorious? The refined features on Athenas face immediately copsed. The word mistress to her was simply insulting. She should be the main partner, Joyce was the intruder. Before Athena could respond, Joyce shook her head in a mocking gesture, The morals of the world today have really decayed. Now women dont even have the most basic sense of shame. Clearly just a mistress, yet unashamed, even taking pride in it. Just then, the waiter brought over the ck coffees and set them down before them. Athena suddenly stood up in anger, mmed the table heavily with a p, Who are you calling a mistress?! Clearly its you, taking advantage while I was in aa, seducing Brother Luther, stealing my sweetheart, youre just a shameless vixen. The ck coffee sshed out a little onto the table with Athenas mming action, the pitch ck liquid looking unpleasant. Joyce did not back down, You said it yourself that I stole your sweetheart, since I stole him, hes mine now. Survival of the fittest, isnt that how the game is yed? You! Athena was rendered speechless by Joyces rebuttal, realizing she was no match for her in a verbal sparring. In her impatience, Athena no longer wanted to engage in pointless verbal disputes. She decided to y her trump card. Reaching into her file bag, she took out a document and handed it to Joyce. No matter how glib you are, facts are facts. Luther doesnt want you anymore. If you have any sense, hurry and sign the divorce papers, dont keep embarrassing yourself like a mangy dog. She flipped to thest page of the divorce agreement and pointed at the signature at the bottom. Brother Luthers signature in his own handwriting, you should recognize it. Joyce looked at the divorce agreement before her. Of course she recognized Luthers handwriting, having seen it too many times. No matter how messy his writing, she could recognize it. Indeed, it was Luthers authentic signature, not a forgery. Her eyelid twitched. What on earth happened? How did Athena get a divorce agreement with Luthers handwritten signature? Although shocked internally, her expression remained impassive. Seeing Joyce silent, Athena gloated, What do you say now? Are you convinced? Luther doesnt want you anymore. If you have any sense, hurry and sign the divorce papers, dont keep making a fool of yourself like a mangy dog. She handed the pen over, Sign it. Divorce consciously on your own initiative, avoid humiliating yourself. He belongs to me. Joyce stared at the divorce agreement for a while. Suddenly, sheughed. Herughter sent chills down Athenas spine, having no idea what Joyce meant. Why should I sign it? Joyce suddenly looked up, staring straight at Athena, her eyes full of bright confidence, mesmerizing. You said it yourself, Im the legal wife. As long as I dont sign it, Ill always be the legal wife. While you, no matter if youre his true love, in legal terms, youll always be the mistress. Heh. Chapter 1726: No Return After finishing her words, Joyce stood up, Miss Bard, if your purpose for meeting me today is to force me to sign the divorce papers, then your n has gone astray. She provocatively looked at Athena, I absolutely wont sign. Even if this divorce agreement was personally brought to me by Luther, it would be the same. Not to mention if its you who brought it. I am very skilled at dragging things out. You can give it a try, see how long I can drag this on. And whether or not you can afford it. As long as I dont sign, you will remain the mistress. You can drag it out until your looks fade and you have no capital left. You will forever be unable to shake off the identity of a mistress. Why wouldnt I be happy about that? After finishing her words, a smile blossomed on Joyces lips, instantly overshadowing everything around her. Athena waspletely stunned, unable to find a reason to retort. From childhood to adulthood, besides Luther, no one could make her back down. Joyce was the second person. What a formidable tongue she had. When Athena regained herposure, she realized she was seething with anger. She couldnt tolerate being in a disadvantageous position. She thought and thought, finally finding her counterattack, I didnt expect you to have such thick skin. You insist on clinging to the Warner family. Brother Luther doesnt love you anymore, whats the point of forcing yourself on him? Let me tell you, even if you dont sign, I have other ways, and I can resort to legal procedures. You wont eat the wedding feast but youll get the wedding punishment. When the divorcees, youll leave with nothing, no assets, no dignity. Dont me me for not giving you a chance. If youre sensible, youll sign now. I will talk to him and make sure he gives you more alimony. Joyce leisurely picked up the ck coffee in front of her. She calmly added sugar and cream, adjusting it to her taste. Only then did she take a gentle sip. Athena suddenly stood up, unable to bear it any longer, Are you trying to dy the matter, meaninglessly? Youre just a abandoned woman, ept your fate. I am the one who will spend my life with Brother Luther! Joyce drank her coffee and suddenly looked up. Their gazes met in Athenas eyes. You seem to have forgotten something, Joyce said. What? Athena was puzzled. You forgot that I am the young marshal of a warlord, Joyce reminded her. So what? Athenas expression was disdainful, even if she mentioned her own background, she had a noble lineage. She didnt necessarily regard warlords highly. It seems you dont understand Pascayliasws, Joyce tutted, shaking her head. I am in a military marriage with Luther. If a military spouse requests a divorce, they must obtain the consent of the military personnel. Otherwise, the military personnel has the right to veto. You didnt even know about this? Dont be foolish, only I can propose the agreement. Sue? He doesnt even have the qualification to sue. Since this marriage began, only I can decide when it will end. Unless I havemitted a major fault, but obviously, the fault doesnt lie with me. What a pity. What did you say? Athena felt a surge of anger in her chest, almost suffocating her. She never expected this twist. After Joyces words, it became clear that military marriages were protected by thew and couldnt go through the regr legal procedures. So, as long as this wretched woman refused to divorce, Brother Luther couldnt regain his freedom? This was something she never anticipated. Today, she had intended to force Joyce to divorce and humiliate her in the process. Unexpectedly, not only did she fail to achieve her wish, but she was also yed by Joyce. Now, she was utterly humiliated! Unable to hold back her emotions any longer, Athena mmed the table and stood up, Joyce, do you not want to leave here alive today? How dare you provoke me like this! As Athena mmed the table, several ck-d individuals emerged from behind the cafe screen, each holding a weapon. The two waiters had long disappeared. Joyces eyes turned cold. Indeed, Athena was not simple; she came prepared. Being born into the Bard Group, Athena had been exposed to extraordinary things from a young age. Unlike Charlotte, she didnt need external forces; she could control them herself. Athena was the ultimate boss. However, all of this was trivial to Joyce; she had seen grander scenes. It was nothing surprising. Joyce stood up and calmly walked past Athena. She suddenly patted Athenas shoulder. This is a matter between the two of us, calling somany people might not be a good idea, Joyce said. Athena sneered, Whether its good or not doesnt matter. What matters is that you must sign today.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Currently, Joyce was pressing on Athenas injured shoulder, causing her intense pain. It was a gnawing, piercing pain that she would likely carry for the rest of her life. This severe gunshot wound couldnt fully heal, and Joyce was the one who inflicted it upon her. How could she swallow this? Athenas reaction made Joyce suspicious. She noticed that Athena seemed to be in great pain, with cold sweat on her face. It was unusual because nothing seemed outwardly wrong with Athenas clothes. Why was she in so much pain? Joyce moved closer and caught a faint whiff of antiseptic. Her suspicion grew. Could it be a gunshot wound? Only a gunshot wound would cause such severe aftereffects. And not just an ordinary caliber gun; it must have been a high-caliber firearm or a sniper rifle. In her mind, a sh of Otiss death appeared. She had shot the ck-d woman in the shoulder with a sniper rifle. Thinking back, it seemed to be on this side. To further test Athena, she pressed down forcefully, applying pressure near the wound without mercy. Sure enough, Athena cried out in pain and couldnt hold it in any longer. Joyce narrowed her eyes. Could it be that Athena was the mysterious ck-d woman? The cruel woman who conspired with Otis to kidnap Anderson? Was it possible? If it were true, then Athenas appearance from beginning to end was all aimed at her. This was a long-standing conspiracy! It wasnt simply about a first love or a mistress trying to rise in status. No wonder she always felt that something was off. It turned out the situation wasnt so simple. This exined why Luther never contacted her. Athena forcefully pushed Joyce away. After enduring the pain, she took a few deep breaths to regain a semnce ofposure. Joyce, you reap what you sow. Today, theres no turning back for you, Athena said, about to snap her fingers and have her people act. Unexpectedly, Joyce suddenly smiled enchantingly. Chapter 1727: Did You Think I Had No Ace up My Sleeve? Miss Bard, your shoulder seems to be seriously injured. Would you like me to take a look? Joyce paid no attention to Athenas next move. Athena immediately became alert and rejected, Get lost, I dont need you to look. Joyce pretended to sigh, What a pity. I actually know some methods for treating injuries. Since Miss Bard doesnt need it, forget about it. Oh, by the way! Joyce pretended to nce to the side, What were you nning to do just now? Call for reinforcements? How unfortunate. Athena narrowed her eyes, unsure of what Joyce was up to. Its a shame. I also called a lot of people today. Including major media outlets. Theyre very interested in our gossip. Last time, they only captured your back, and everyone felt it was a pity. Today, how about revealing your true face in front of everyone? Joyce smiled. She was well-prepared for todays banquet. What?! Athena couldnt believe it. You actually called the reporters? Arent you afraid of being humiliated after being abandoned by your husband? How dare you openly call the reporters! Joyce shrugged, My skin is thicker than a city wall, as youve already experienced. I dont mind at all. I am the victim, and the public will only sympathize with me. Its you, as the mistress, who should face public criticism. If youre not afraid, why should I be? Athena gritted her teeth, wishing she could pull Joyces hair out by the roots, leaving herpletely bald to relieve her anger. But for now, she didnt want to expose her true identity and appearance in front of the media. She had other matters to attend to. Hehe, lets settle things before the reporters arrive, Athena snapped her fingers. She had arranged an ambush in the cafe, and a group of ck-d individuals were waiting for her signal to rush out and subdue Joyce. Joyce crossed her arms, calmly waiting for Athenas response, unruffled. Athena snapped her fingers, waited a few seconds, but there was no movement. She frowned, unsure if her finger snap was too soft. She snapped her fingers again. But once again, no one rushed out. Athena looked back in surprise at the empty cafe, not a soul in sight. Oh well, Joyces voice carried a tone of regret, It seems like your people arent very capable. Theyve been waiting here for so long, maybe theyre too tired, so my people took them for afternoon tea to rest. I hope you dont mind. After all, were all human beings. When they work for money, its only fair to asionally give them better treatment. Athenas face immediately fell. She clenched her fist, then released it, clenched it again, and finally rxed itpletely. She took a deep breath and revealed a sinister smile. Joyce, youre cunning. This ends here today. I will never give up! Athena turned around, intending to leave. However, she had underestimated Joyce. Seeing Joyces confident expression, Athena realized that besides the reporters, Joyce must have also brought armed personnel from the warlords side and sessfully eliminated the people she had brought. What a bunch of useless people, discovered by Joyces people! She had been too careless. Her n had failed today. She hadnt gained the slightest advantage over Joyce, nor had she made Joyce embarrass herself. Although she was unwilling, she had no choice. Just as Athena turned around, Joyce seized the opportunity and forcefully pulled, causing Athenas dress to slip off her shoulder. Arge, gaping wound resembling a ck hole was exposed on her pale skin. Joyces pupils contracted rapidly. It was a gunshot wound! Caused by a Magnum Bullet, she could tell. Athena was indeed the wicked woman! The one who kidnapped Anderson and conspired with Otis! She repeatedly appeared in Pascaylia, her identity and whereabouts shrouded in mystery, and she had a deep connection with Rohomes. Thinking about it, many of the Rohomes people recently seen in Khebury were undoubtedly connected to Athena. With the gunshot wound exposed, a trace of panic shed in Athenas eyes. She quickly adjusted her clothes and red fiercely at Joyce. In her heart, she wondered if Joyce had discovered something. Even if Joyce had discovered her identity, she wasnt afraid. After all, she held the trump card. Raising her proud chin, Athena smiled mysteriously at Joyce. Joyce, did you really think I have no ace up my sleeve? She suddenly raised her hand, and her long, sharp nails swiftly swiped past Joyces face. The person you care about isnt just Luther, right? You still have someone else you worry about. Remember, theperson you care about most is in my hands. Despite Joyces excellent reflexes, she was still scratched by Athena, leaving a shallow cut. Joyce took a step back, warily looking at Athena. What do you mean? Athena sneered, Just what I said. Go back and think about it carefully. Think about what youve lost and what you care about the most. Athena caught a glimpse of a group of reporters rushing towards the cafe. They were approaching the door and about to burst in. Damn it. Athena cursed under her breath. Joyce had actually called the reporters. She quickly turned around and swiftly moved behind the screen, leaving through the back door. Once again, the reporters captured Athenas departing figure, but this time, it was a hurried departure.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Joyce stood in ce, her expression solemn. She couldnt figure out what Athena meant. What did Athena care about the most? What ace did Athena have up her sleeve? Why was Luther, despite knowing Athenas identity, wary of her? Her thoughts were in disarray, and she couldnt find a clue. In front of her, the reporters had already swarmed in, and she had to deal with them first. Mrs. Warner, was the person who just left Mr. Warners first love? How do you respond to the current situation, Mrs. Warner? Will youpromise with the mistress? Mrs. Warner, besides your identity as Mrs. Warner, you are also a young marshal of a warlord. Will you voluntarily end this marriage and return to the Capital to assume your rightful military position? Mrs. Warner, did Mr. Warners first lovee here to provoke you? How did you respond? Chapter 1728: A Grand Display Surrounded by a crowd of journalists, Joyce walked out of the cafes entrance. Although the reporters encircled her, none of them dared to get too close. After all, her identity was there, and she couldnt bepared to a celebrity. Joyce didnt answer; instead, a mysterious smile yed on her lips. The reporters were unwilling to give up and continued to ask questions. Young Marshal, can you answer? How is your rtionship with Mr. Warner now? Will your marriage be affected? Mrs. Warner, as you hold shares in R&S Group, if you were to separate, would it cause a drastic fluctuation in stock prices? Young Marshal, Mr. Warner has not appeared or made a statement yet. Could there be any misunderstandings? May I ask, how would you evaluate the woman who left just now? Joyce nodded in acknowledgment to the reporters, continuing to walk away. It was only when she reached the open space in front of the main entrance that two columns of soldiers in warlord uniforms jogged forward. Darrin, unusually dressed in formal military green uniform, stepped forward. The insignia of a junior staff officer shone brightly. The grand disy of military personnel made the reporters tremble with awe, quickly splitting into two sides and not daring to act recklessly. Darrin approached Joyce and saluted, Young Marshal, its time for us to go back. Joyce nodded, ncing back for a moment. She spected that Athena was probably hiding behind a nearby tree, secretly observing. She smiled contentedly. Then, Joyce cleared her throat and began to exin to the reporters, Since you all came here today, I will state my position.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The reporters eagerly awaited, their cameras clicking non-stop, capturing every moment. Joyce spoke solemnly, Firstly, it is a fact that a third party has attempted to intervene in our marriage. As previously reported and witnessed just now. Secondly, there are no cracks in the marriage between me and Luther; it is solely the unteral wish of the third party. Finally, I want to say that no matter what happens, I will defend my marriage and drive away the third party. Please wait and see. Joyce knew that some were broadcasting live from the scene. She chose to speak clearly and directly, leaving no room for Athena to maneuver. This was the result she desired. If Athena thought that she would easily give up Luther or cry after being abandoned, she was gravely mistaken. After finishing her statement, Joyces lips bloomed with a stunning smile. Confident, beautiful, graceful, and elegant,bined with her heroic bearing, her flowing hair dancing in the breeze, she looked absolutely gorgeous in front of the cameras. The reporters erupted in apuse almost simultaneously. Joyces image was exactly what they had imagined a young marshal should be like. After the apuse subsided, reporters expressed their own doubts. Young Marshal, this only represents your own opinion. Are you sure Mr. Warner hasntmitted any infidelity? How would you respond if Mr. Warner wholeheartedly wants a divorce? Yes, Young Marshal. We admire your courage, but could you please tell us in detail about your ns? How would you handle it if Mr. Warner insists on ending your rtionship? Darrin, feeling displeased, was about to step forward and drive away the reporters. Joyce extended her hand to stop him. She smiled and looked at the two reporters who had asked the questions. Since you addressed me as Young Marshal, dont you know that Luther and I are in a military marriage? Unless I agree, we cannot get a divorce. From the moment I put on the uniform of a young marshal, our marriage has been protected by thew. The reporters were momentarily stunned, then pped their foreheads in realization. Oh, right, how could we forget? Sorry, Young Marshal! Finally, Joyce finished answering the reporters questions. She nodded with a smile as a sign of acknowledgment. At this moment, Darrin approached her. He greeted her, and they walked together. He escorted her to a dedicated military vehicle, followed by dozens of military vehicles lined up in a grand and majestic formation. After several loud engine roars, the line of vehicles departed, creating a magnificent scene. Athena, hiding behind a tree at a distance, observed everything clearly. She was furious, and anger couldnt describe her current mood. She had never felt so stifled before. From childhood to adulthood, she believed that no one was more beautiful than her. She had to admit that Joyce was truly beautiful, with a unique and captivating charm. No wonder Luther was infatuated with her. But she would never admit defeat, nor would she retreat. Luther originally belonged to her, and he always had. From the moment sheid eyes on him, she vowed to have this man. There was nothing in this world she couldnt obtain. Power, money, men-it was all the same! Just now, Joyce had put on a grand disy, clearly trying to assert her dominance over her. And she could only hide and observe from a distance, which made her extremely frustrated. It felt like she was hiding in a dark corner, unable to bear the sunlight. Damn it. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She angrily punched the tree trunk in front of her. Her delicate fingers got scraped, but she didnt feel the pain. Suddenly, as if venting her frustrations, she tore the divorce agreement in her hand to shreds. Damn it, damn it, damn it! She cursed repeatedly. Shepletely ignored the fact that Luther and Joyce were in a military marriage. It seemed that as long as Joyce didnt agree, they couldnt get a divorce! She felt like she was going mad. Joyce! Since you wont divorce, then Ill have to kill you! She fiercely kicked the tree in front of her, causing leaves to rustle and flutter in the wind. Rage consumed her. Now, all she wanted was to kill Joyce! Meanwhile, Luther was still in the hospital room, holding Alisha in his arms. He knew that Athena would definitely go to find Joyce to sign the divorce papers. Throughout the day, he had been anxious and uncertain. It was only when he saw the breaking news that a rxed and relieved smile appeared on his lips. Joyce, she really did it. She lived up to his expectations and proved herself. She was capable, courageous, and extraordinary. She had always been like a shining star, illuminating his world. Captivating him, making him unable to resist. Not only did she refuse to sign the papers, but she also announced to the whole city that she would defend her marriage. Moreover, she had an excellent reason. Yes, how could he forget? In a military marriage like theirs, if one party unterally requested a divorce, even if he had signed the papers, it would have no effect. Heh, Athenas n had gonepletely wrong! Now, it was up to him. He was nning aprehensive n to rescue Alisha. Once sessful, he could reunite with Joyce immediately. Chapter 1729: Royal Background On her way back to the Warner residence, Joyce suddenly received a phone call from Reuben. Darrin noticed Joyces phone ringing as he was driving. Reuben? What could he want? What role does the Bryant family y in this whole situation? Its strange. Theyre also connected to Rohomes. They appeared in Khebury. I dont believe theres no connection between them, Darrin remarked. Joyces lips curved slightly. Since you have doubts, lets see what he wants when he contacts us. With that, Joyce answered the call. Reubens voice sounded somewhat excited. Joyce, Ive seen all the things happening these days in the news. What exactly happened? Why did Luther suddenly Are you okay? The string of concerns caught Joyce off guard. Reuben, I dont think our rtionship is at the point where we need to confide in each other. Why do you care? Whats it to you? Joyce spoke without much politeness, pursing her lips. Im just worried. Joyce, we must meet. Ive chosen the Bryant Mansions vi as the location. Ill be waiting for you, Reuben said over the phone. Didnt you understand what I said? Im busy. I dont have time to chat with you, Joyce replied, feeling annoyed. She didnt have time to entertain Reuben. Moreover, she had no idea what Reubens purpose was ining to Pascaylia. Dont reject me. I have something important to tell you about OGW, Reuben emphasized. I think you might have the information you want, Reuben added. Joyce was on speakerphone. At this moment, she and Darrin exchanged nces. Darrin nodded. Then Joyce agreed, Fine. Send me the location. Ille over now. Shortly after, she hung up the phone. When Reuben sent the address, Darrin nced at it and immediately changed direction, heading towards the Bryant familys vi. Surrounded by beautiful scenery, the vi was hidden among lush trees, creating a tranquil environment, resembling a paradise. Reuben had been waiting for a while. Griz stood by his side. As Joyce and Darrin approached, Griz tactfully took a few steps back and stood behind Reuben. At the same time, she nced at Darrin, a touch of displeasure shing in her eyes. Darrin returned her gaze with a stare. Each to their own, he hadnte to see her on purpose, so why would he put on an arrogant face for her to see? Joyce sat in front of Reuben and got straight to the point. Why did you ask me toe? What do you want to say? Reuben shrugged. Whats going on with you? Not long ago, you and Luther were fine when we had dinner together. Why did things suddenly be so chaotic? I saw the news, and it doesnt seem like baseless rumors. Exining it would be tooplicated, so I wont bother. Thank you for your concern. These minor matters currently wont affect my normal life, Joyce replied with a rxed smile. Reuben looked at her with a hint of heartache. He had thought Joyces marriage was happy and fulfilling, but apparently, it wasnt what he had imagined. If that was the case, he wouldnt mind intervening a bit, as Joyce was truly a woman who deserved to be treated well for a lifetime. He suddenly smiled. I have a suggestion. Joyce asked, What is it? Reuben looked at Joyce, his narrow eyes lifting as he ruffled his silver hair. Mr. Warners scandal has been exposed. If you feel dissatisfied, if you feel its unfair, you can choose to have a scandal with me intentionally. We can deliberately let people capture us together. You can use it to get back at Mr. Warner. What do you think? I can go along with whatever you want to do. Joyce was taken aback. She hadnt expected Reuben to say something like this. Are you joking with me? Are you making fun of me? She turned her head slightly, disbelief evident in her smile. No, Im being serious. Everything I said is genuine, Reuben said with a look of grievance. Even if you dont need it now, maybe youll need it in the future. Dont rush to refuse. If you called me to talk about these ridiculous things, then Im sorry. Im busy, so Ill leave first, Joyce said, showing some anger as she gestured to stand up. No, no, no. I was joking, Reuben quickly apologized with a smile. Lets get to the real matter. Go ahead. How much do you know about OGW? Why did they reappearin Khebury? What is their purpose? Joyce asked, expressing her doubts. OGW originated from Rohomes. It didnt cause much trouble a few years ago. But this year, it resurfaced, and its rted to one thing, Reuben exined. However, this matter is rted to my identity, and I need to keep it confidential for now Before he could finish his sentence, Joyce interrupted him. Identity? If youre referring to your identity as a Rohomes royal, I dont think it needs to be kept a secret anymore. Joyce and Darrin both looked at Reuben simultaneously. They had known for a while.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Reuben was taken aback. You already knew? He had thought he had hidden it well. He didnt expect them to have known all along. But it made sense; after all, they came from the warlords. If they couldnt obtain such intelligence, it would mean underestimating them. Reuben shrugged. Well, now that you know, theres no need to keep it a secret. Indeed, I am a Rohomes prince. Joyces eyes lit up. The Rohomes princeing to Khebury-what did it mean? Everything seemed to be getting moreplicated with Athenas appearance. Your Highness, should I address you like that? Joyce deliberately adopted a polite and distant tone. Reuben felt ufortable. No need to address me that way. Im just an unwee prince. The royal family is in turmoil, with undercurrents surging. I could be killed at any moment. Its not as morous as you think. Joyce looked at Reuben sympathetically. She had heard that Rohomes was currently in the midst of a fierce struggle for session. It seemed that Reuben hade to Khebury to avoid the limelight. But that was clearly impossible. Your Highness, I think you should be called that, Joyce said, her tone filled with sympathy. Reuben continued with a bitter smile, Okay, now that you know, I wont hide it anymore. Indeed, I am a prince of Rohomes. Joyces eyes brightened, and she nced at Darrin. They had known all along. Reuben paused for a moment, then continued, OGW has a strong connection to the royal family. Theyve always had powerful backing. Reuben let out a coldugh. Chapter 1730: Seize the Initiative Joyce believed what Reuben said. She raised an eyebrow and asked, Are you saying theyre colluding? Theyve always been? Reuben smiled and shook his head. More than colluding, its symbiotic. Theyrerades, the hidden hands of the royal family, who engage in dirty deeds behind the scenes to maintain their morous facade. Joyce couldnt help but be astonished. She hadnt expected OGW to have connections to the royal family. If that was the case, it would be much more difficult to deal with them. Reubens dazzling silver hair shimmered in the sunlight. Are you not the strongest contender for the throne? Joyce asked. Sorry, I might be too direct. Although I dont know much about the Rohomes royal family, Ive read some reports. Besides, you also have half-Pascaylian blood. Griz couldnt help interjecting, Your Highness, although youre not the strongest contender, youre undoubtedly the most suitable one. The current crown prince is cruel and sinister Before she could finish her sentence, Reuben interrupted her. Griz, youre going too far. Griz looked aggrieved, tears welling up in her eyes. She suddenly turned and ran away, disappearing into the Bryant familys vi. I apologize. Ive spoiled her too much, Reuben apologized to Joyce. Im sorry if she caused any inconvenience. Shes really angry. Should we call her back? Joyce looked in the direction where Griz had disappeared, feeling somewhat worried. Ill go check on her. You two can talk, Darrin quickly left his seat and chased after Griz. You may continue, Joyce shrugged. From Kiki, she had learned some things about Reubens mother, the story of her being sent to a mental hospital. It must have been a heartbreaking story. Reuben sighed. The crown princes name is Clint. Hees from a powerful matrilineal family, the Yoshikawa family of Rohomes. I dont know if youve heard of them. Joyce shook her head. I dont usually pay attention to politics. Im sorry, I havent heard of them. In fact, she had heard about them from Luther, but there was no need to reveal that in front of Reuben. Thats alright. You only need to know that the Yoshikawa family has a tight grip on Rohomes. They have immense wealth and a darkwork. OGW was established by the Yoshikawa family. The current director of OGW, Cloud, is known to me as Charitys adopted son. Charity has shown him great kindness, so Cloud is fiercely loyal. Hes extremely skilled, and his Rohomes ninjutsu is extraordinary, Reuben exined. Reubens exnations continued. Cloud-something about that name made Joyce suddenly think of the mysterious man in ck she had encountered in front of the Capital Penins Bank. He had incredible skills, catching the falling coffee in a way that seemed impossible for an ordinary person. And on the helicopter, besides Athena, there seemed to be another man. Could he be the Cloud Reuben was talking about? Joyce? Reuben called out, seeing Joyce lost in thought. Joyce immediately snapped out of it and shook her head. Oh, Charity. The Yoshikawa family I feel like Ive heard of them somewhere, but I cant remember. Have I had any dealings with them? It doesnt seem likely. Perhaps you have. I know you have some connections to the Bard Group, Reuben shrugged. I wont hide it from you. Ive conducted background checks on you, so I know some things about you. Connections with the Bard Group? Joyce was taken aback. This information seemed to be converging on Athena. It was definitely rted to Athena. Well, Charity, when she remarried, entered the Bard Groups family. So, the Yoshikawa family and the Bard Group have had some interactions, Reuben exined. Joyce was greatly surprised. How could she have known these undisclosed details if Reuben hadnt mentioned them? Why was it a remarriage? Who was Charitys first husband? Joyce wondered. Reuben shook his head. Im not sure. Perhaps it was a husband of her own choosing, and they had a daughter together. Later, her husband passed away or for some other reason. In any case, Charity entered the arms of the Bard Group with her daughter. The two families have simr backgrounds, so the marriage made sense. The Yoshikawa family didnt object. So, OGW is connected to Charity. Because Cloud is her adopted son, and with her entering the Bard Group, OGW frequently appears in Pascaylia? Joyce analyzed based on Reubens words, leaving out thest part. Could Charitys daughter withher previous husband be Athena? After all, Christian had imed that Athena was brought into the Bard Group and had no blood rtion to him. So thats how it is! Reuben nodded. Youre right. Thats exactly it. This time, OGW appeared in Khebury because of Clints instructions. Their purpose is rted to his desire to obtain the position of Emperor. The general election doesnt start until the end of the year, so theyre making early moves, probably searching for something they need within the Pascaylia region. Joyces mind churned with thoughts. She hadnt expected Athena to be involved in the struggle for the Rohomes throne. If Athena sided with Clint and he ascended to the throne, OGWs power would grow, their background would be stronger, and they would be even harder to deal with. She hadnt realized that to bring down Athena, she would have to be an enemy of the Rohomes royal family. This went beyond just her personal problems. The international situation would be affected as well. Just as when dealing with Otis, she had to be cautious. Squinting her eyes, Joyces expression became dangerous. ording to what you said, I can only join forces with you to bring down OGW. Many things are beyond my countrys scope, and its inconvenient for me to act, she said, looking at Reuben intensely. She finally understood why he had approached her for cooperation. Simrly, there are things within Pascaylia that I cant handle either, Reuben smiled. He suddenly reached out his hand. A pleasant cooperation! Without hesitation, Joyce also extended her hand and shook Reubens. Indeed. Lets each get what we need. If you have any ns, we can discuss them. Reubens expression became content. No rush, lets see what they do first. I prefer to strike from behind, seizing the initiative. Joyce nodded. She looked around and wondered why Darrin hadnt returned after chasing after Griz.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Chapter 1731: Taking One’s Own Life in Front of Him On the other side, Darrin chased after Griz for quite a distance before finding her. He saw Griz standing by a small river, angrily kicking a tree. The branches shook violently under her kicks, and the tender green leaves fell to the ground. Keep kicking, and youll strip the bark off the tree. Why get angry with a tree? Trees also have feelings, and they can feel pain, Darrin approached Griz from behind, his voice teasing. Despite Grizs strength as the captain of the Royal Guards, deep down she was still a girl. Her current disy of throwing a tantrum was adorable. Darrin couldnt help but look at her a little more. Griz turned her head, ring at Darrin. Whats it to you? Dont meddle in our affairs. Stay away from our Highness. Darrin raised an eyebrow, displeased. It was your Highness who sought us out first. Obviously, he wants to cooperate with our young marshal. Or perhaps seek our help. Is this how you ask for help? You came to Pascaylia with a purpose, didnt you? Griz suddenly kicked at Darrin.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Whos asking for help? Were the ones who can help you. Your young marshal is in a predicament, and our Highness cant bear to see it. Thats why hes willing to lend a hand. Dont get too proud, Griz retorted. Darrin agilely dodged Grizs attack. You, always resorting to physical attacks when things dont go your way? Youre too wild. No man would dare marry you, Darrin replied disdainfully, staring back at Griz. Griz became even more furious. Who wants to get married? Besides our Highness, all other men are trash. I have no interest in them, Griz retorted. Her words hit a nerve with Darrin, making him feel a suffocating sensation in his chest, an ufortable feeling he couldnt quite put into words. He nced at Griz. Do you like Reuben? Do you like your master? Griz frowned. Dont talk nonsense. I am loyal to our Highness. My only wish in this life is for our Highness to ascend to the throne and redeem his familys honor. Oh, your Highness doesnt seem to be doing well in Rohomes, Darrin realized. He looks so morous, but apparently, his life there isnt as rosy. Griz fell silent. After a moment, she shook her head. Its not like that. Life in the royal family is extremely difficult. There are countless rules and restrictions. From attending events to eating and sleeping, we cant act as we please. There are countless eyes watching us, and the slightest mistake can be used against us, escting conflicts. Every small mistake has the potential to cost innocent lives. Our Highness is apletely different person in Rohomespared to how he is now. Only when he escaped that environment did he be his true self. If its so restrictive and ufortable, why do you still want him to reach the pinnacle of power? Wouldnt it be better if he lived a carefree and happy life? Darrin couldnt understand. Because Joyce didnt want to be constrained by the warlords, didn training, or stay under their control. She would rather live freely in Khebury. The choice was hers, and if she didnt like it, why force it? Griz red at Darrin, her eyes full of disdain. You dont understand anything. A tree desires tranquility, but the wind doesnt stop. You say you have no ambition, but will others believe you? If it were really that simple, why would our Highnesss mother end up in a mental hospital She realized she had said too much and quickly stopped, furrowing her brow without saying another word. Could there be some hidden situation? Was she deliberately targeted by someone? Was she forced into a mental hospital? Darrin probed. Because Reuben had be emotional when Griz mentioned his mother, he spected that there must be more to the story. Griz was impatient. Its none of your business. If our Highness wants to tell your young marshal, he will. I wont meddle. In any case, to resolve these problems, one must reach the pinnacle of power. The one who holds the game can set the rules. Otherwise, its a matter of either you die or I live. Darrin nodded lightly, starting to understand their predicament. Go back now. Your Highness didnt yell at you on purpose. Griz lifted her foot and kicked a fewpebbles away. As the pebbles fell into the small river, ripples spread out in circles, shimmering golden in the sunlight, and Grizs mood gradually calmed down. I know that. I will definitely help our Highness ascend to the throne. Otherwise, I would take my own life in front of him! I would offer my life as an apology, Griz said, no longer sulking. She turned around and walked back quickly. Darrin watched Grizs retreating figure and couldnt help but feel moved. It was said that Rohomes warriors were fiercely loyal, and it was true. Once they recognized a master, they remained unwavering until death. When Griz returned to the gathering, Joyce and Reuben had finished their conversation. After bidding farewell, Joyce and Darrin left together. On the way, Joyce ryed everything Reuben had said to Darrin. Darrin also shared the spective information he had obtained from Griz. The two of them discussed for a while inside the car. Joyce said to Darrin, Today, Reuben didnt mention any specific requests. But I have a feeling that he seems to need my help, perhaps due to my background as a warlord. Darrin nodded. I have the same feeling. Actually, it would be beneficial for us if we could help Reuben ascend to the throne. Think about it, Rohomes is our neighboring country. If the future Emperor bes friendly with us, and Pascaylia remains under the control of the warlords, it would greatly contribute to the peace between our two nations. Moreover, if you, Young Marshal, were to achieve a significant aplishment while youre not in the Capital, it would provide a more solid foundation for your future control over the warlords. Decades of peace are within reach. Joyce nced at Darrin. You think far ahead. Darrin scratched his head, feeling a bit embarrassed. For some reason, Grizs earlier statement, If Reuben cant seed to the throne, I would take my own life in front of him, made him extremely ufortable. The thought of Griz possibly losing her life because of this deeply troubled him. Well, if it was within their capabilities, helping Reuben ascend the throne could also benefit them. After all, they wouldnt suffer any losses. Youre right. We can help with this. Only when Reuben ascends the throne can wepletely eradicate OGW. After all, OGW and Clint are on the same front. If one rises, the other rises; if one falls, the other falls. However, things wont be as easy as we imagine. Ive experienced OGWs capabilities before. They are highly infiltrative. Even Otis died at their hands. We must not underestimate them, Joyce analyzed. Lets analyze the situation calmly before making any conclusions. Young Marshal is right, Darrin agreed. As they spoke, they had already arrived back at the Warner residence. Chapter 1732: Dashcam Anderson had been waiting for Joyce, and he had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Joyce return, he quickly rushed into her arms. Mommy, youre finally back. I thought you didnt want toe back. Joyce was taken aback, feeling a sour sensation in her heart. She had been busytely, and she had indeed neglected Andersons feelings, especially since Luther hadnt been home for a while. Although Anderson didnt say anything, she was sure he must have been lonely. And Anderson was so smart; even though she had informed Darrin to greet the kindergarten, Anderson probably overheard something. She hugged Anderson tightly and gently stroked him. Anderson, what are you worried about? Dont think too much. Daddy definitely has something thats keeping him upied. Hes always thinking of you. Yeah, I heard about Daddy and the other woman, Anderson said with a serious expression. Joyce squinted her eyes; Anderson had indeed found out. Anderson, is someone spreading rumors at school? Dont believe it. If theres something important, Mommy will definitely tell you. I know, I wont believe them. Who in the world could be better than Mommy? Daddy put in so much effort to earn Mommys forgiveness. He wouldnt betray Mommy for anyone else. That reason doesnt hold up. Anderson analyzed the situation on his own. Joyce smiled and ruffled Andersons hair. Anderson, you have such independent thinking abilities. Youre amazing. Darrin stood beside Joyce, gently looking at Anderson. It was a great feeling in the Warner family, how they trusted each other. It wasnt like many other families where the slightest rumor would lead to suspicion and apleteck of trust. Those days were like living in hell. Darrin hoped that he, too, would have a soulmate who would support and trust him, no matter what. Ill go prepare ate-night snack, Darrin lightly patted Andersons shoulder. Yeah, Mommy, have you seen that woman? What does she look like? Anderson asked. Joyce nodded. I saw her today. Shes beautiful, with delicate features, but also terrifying. Her presence is eerie, and I dont know how to describe it. Didnt you take a picture of her? Anderson asked. Joyce shook her head. I was in a hurry, and I wanted to secretly take a picture of her, but in the end, I didnt manage to. Why do you ask, Anderson? I suddenly became very interested, Anderson said with a curious expression. Just then, Darrin happened to finish arranging thete-night snack and walked over. He overheard their conversation. Darrin thought for a moment and said, Perhaps we can capture her appearance. She left through the back door, and I have a car parked nearby. I removed all her weapons from the car. Theres a dashcam installed, which might have recorded something. Anderson quickly jumped up. What are we waiting for? Let me see it quickly. Joyce looked at Anderson suspiciously. Did Anderson have the same doubts as her? Anderson was too smart! Wait, Ill go get it, Darrin said, turning around quickly to look for the dashcam he had mentioned. Joyce embraced Anderson silently,forting him without words. Andersons face was a little pale at the moment, and he must have recalled the unpleasant memories of his near-death experience. She didnt want to bring it up and could only use actions to console him. She didnt want Anderson to suffer even a tiny bit of harm from this. Mr. Arnold brought thete-night snack.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. It was a carefully prepared seafood fried rice, beef steamed dumplings, and mushroom clear soup. Mrs. Warner, Anderson, please have some, Mr. Arnold said gratefully, looking at Joyce. Even with the recent incident, Joyce continued to support the Warner family as she always had. Mr. Arnold was deeply grateful for that. He had been most worried that the Warner family would fall apart. After Stephanie left, the house had been devoid of any liveliness for a long time, especially when everyone thought Joyce had perished at sea. The entire Warner family felt like a quiet, enormous tomb, devoid of any sound, filled with a deathly silence. It was the darkest period, and he never wanted to experience it again. Joyce smiled and epted thete-night snack from Mr. Arnold. She took a spoonful of soup; it was refreshing and delicious, giving her afortable feeling throughout her body. You can go about your tasks. Darrin and I have something to take care of, she waved her hand, and Mr. Arnold respectfully retreated. In a moment, Darrin brought the dashcam and aptop. He ced the items in front of Joyce and Anderson, and after opening them, hestarted going through the footage frame by frame. The dashcam technology had advanced significantly. It could capture colored images both inside and outside the car, providing aprehensive view of what had happened. Anderson leaned in. I want to see too. He took control of theputer from Darrin and started operating it himself. In just a few moments, he installed a program and divided theputer screen into a 33 grid, synchronously ying the footage captured by the dashcam. This way, the efficiency would be greatly improved. Darrin couldnt help but be amazed. Although he had heard that Anderson was aputer genius, seeing it firsthand was truly impressive. Even a small glimpse of his skills was quite remarkable. As someone knowledgeable in hacking himself, Darrin understood the program Anderson had just set up. He was shocked that Anderson, at such a young age, was already capable of doing this. Most children his age couldnt even recognize a few words. We found her! Anderson eximed while operating theputer. He pointed at the screen, continuously zooming in on the captured footage. Yes, thats her. Joyce could recognize Athena based on her clothing. The facial features arent very clear, and its a side view, but Ill try to enhance it, Anderson furrowed his small eyebrows, deep in concentration. Chapter 1733: I Will Deal with Her Personally What are you nning to do? Darrin asked. Anderson smirked cunningly, Watch me. He swiftly typed on the keyboard and hacked into a high-tech 5D facial reconstruction website. Once inside, he inputted the erged image from earlier and theputer screen quickly performed skeletal data analysis. Darrin patted Anderson on the back, Impressive, youre amazing. This works too. As the system scanned repeatedly. Finally, the analysis wasplete, and the reconstruction was sessful. When the image turned the characters face towards the front, Darrin, standing in front of theputer, immediately eximed, Its her, its definitely her! Its so lifelike! Joyce widened her beautiful eyes. Indeed, the person appearing in the image was Athena. This technology was incredible, capable of restoring the front view of a person based on a less clear profile picture. In the era of big data, it was truly remarkable. Joyce waspletely engrossed in staring at theputer screen. She didnt notice that Andersons hand holding the mouse was trembling incessantly. His small body, sitting in front of theputer, was on the verge of restlessness, and eventually, he began trembling all over. Finally, Joyce noticed Andersons abnormality. He hadnt spoken since earlier. His deep ck eyes were fixed on the screen, widening with a hint of fear. Startled, Joyce immediately embraced Anderson tightly and asked with concern, Anderson, dont be afraid. Did this woman kidnap you back then? She should have guessed it; she had just overlooked the extent of the shadow in Andersons heart. She never expected that Anderson had suffered such a great trauma, no wonder sometimes she would find him restless at night, even twitching a few times. She had neglected it; she should have provided professional psychological counseling for Anderson. Anderson nodded and shrunk into Joyces embrace, pointing at the screen, trembling uncontrobly. Its her, its definitely her. Shes the one who had me thrown off the building. If it werent for the hidden Silver Eagles switching sides on the spot, I would never have seen Mommy and Daddy again! Andersons voice was filled with excitement. He gripped Joyces arm, and the trembling subsided slightly. Darrin nced at Joyce and nodded, Madam, I know about this. At that time, the members of the Silver Eagles witnessed the situation and rescued Anderson on the spot. I never thought that the woman who could harm a child would turn out to be Athena. I underestimated her. Shes far more than just a homewrecker. Joyce clenched her teeth, her eyes narrowing dangerously. She wouldnt let the person who hurt Anderson get away. Indeed, this woman was Athena. No wonder she always felt that something was wrong around her, as if she was being pulled by an invisible thread. It seemed unrted, but everything was connected to Athena from beginning to end. Yes, this must have been a trap from the beginning. From Otis onwards, everything is rted to Athena. Shes connected to OGW, and OGW is connected to the Rohomes royals. We must not underestimate her. Shes not an ordinary person. Just the fact that her mother is Charity is enough to make us wary. Joyce suddenly reached out and closed theputer. She picked up Anderson and consoled him softly, Anderson, this time, Mommy wont let you get hurt again. I will protect you. But Anderson shook his head, Mommy, Im not afraid. I must find a way to eliminate the fear that lingers in my heart. I have to personally participate in dealing with this wicked woman. Only when shes captured can I ovee my psychological obstacles. Darrin was slightly stunned as he looked at Andersons profile, his small handsome face filled with courage. He couldnt help but praise, Indeed, the apple doesnt fall far from the tree. Anderson, youre amazing for having such thoughts. Joyce nced at Andersons determined eyes and sighed softly, Alright, Anderson. But you can only do what youre capable of, no unnecessary risks. Thest time you were kidnapped and went missing, Mommys heart almost stopped beating. The adult world has its own ways. You have to trust your parents. Understand? Anderson nodded, I understand.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Joyce and Darrin exchanged a nce, and Darrin understood, I think I understand why Mr. Warner didnte back. Madam, you were right. He must not want to involve you again, especially Anderson, in the hands of that woman. Joyce carried Anderson to the living room. Sheforted him and then discussed with Darrin, From now on, well stick to our original n and adapt to any changes. Well remain still and wait for the right opportunity, especially not disrupting Luthers deployment. I believe he must have a n, so lets wait and see what he intends to do. Darrin nodded in agreement. He caressed Anderson and asked, Anderson, can you recount everything rted to this woman that youve experienced? I want to hear it again and see if there are any more clues. Of course, if recalling it makes you ufortable, then forget it. Its okay, Ill tell you again, Anderson straightened his posture and began recounting earnestly, starting from Fairing to the school, their acquaintance, and the subsequent chain of events. After Anderson finished speaking, Joyce and Darrin fell into deep thought, organizing the sequence of events in their minds. Suddenly, Joyce asked, You mentioned earlier that Fair said there was a little girl who looked very simr to you. But you didnt see herter, and it was because you wanted to meet her that you were kidnapped at the school gate? Yes. Did I not exin that in detail? Anderson asked. Joyce shook her head. Did Fair mention the name of the little girl who resembled you and was the same age as you? Joyce asked again. Anderson frowned, She did mention it, but I cant recall it at the moment. Let me think. Anderson closed his eyes and carefully recalled every moment. Time passed slowly, and the air seemed thick with stagnation. Suddenly, Andersons eyes opened wide, sparkling with rity. I remember now, her name is Alisha! What! Joyce was instantly shocked. Chapter 1734: Beyond Redemption Yes, thats the name. Anderson nodded firmly. Fair mentioned it once. She said her mommy, the evil woman, brought home a girl who was eight months younger than her. She said it was her sister. I asked her how someone eight months younger could be her sister. Fair also said that maybe she wasnt her mommys biological daughter. After all, her mommy seemed to prefer her sister. Fair mentioned that her sisters name was Alisha. Commander! Alisha, isnt that Darrin saw Joyce sway and quickly supported her. Anderson continued, The reason I remember this name is that Im not unfamiliar with the name Alisha. He looked deeply at Joyce. Mommy, Ive heard you call out this name in your sleep several times. But every time you woke up and I asked you, you denied it. You said I misheard it. But I know I didnt mishear it. You definitely called out that name. Later, before we went to Mufron Cemetery, you told me that I had a twin sister, and because you missed her, you gave her the nickname Alisha. Then I knew that the person you called out in your sleep was my sister. As Joyce listened, her face gradually turned pale. She felt such heartache for Anderson, understanding everything at such a young age was too much for him. Mommy, the reason I wanted to see the Alisha that Fair mentioned, who looks so much like me, was to confirm if she had any connection with the Alisha you mentioned. But then I was kidnapped at the kindergarten gate and went through a series of events that made me forget about it. Now I remember it clearly. Anderson spoke word by word, his bright eyes earnestly looking at Joyce, unwavering. Joyce took a step back, her heart skipping a beat. She fell into Darrins arms, feeling weak all over, and it took her a while to steady herself. There was a guess in her mind that both excited and scared her. Darrin supported Joyce and whispered in her ear, Commander, there are some things we can involve Anderson in. His mental age is mature enough, and he can handle it. Joyce bit her pale lips, contemting for a moment, before nodding gently. Anderson, she tenderly embraced him. Alisha was born half an hour after you. Because Mommy fell into the sea and she was injured, after her birth, she was covered in tubes to sustain her life. The doctors predicted that she wouldnt live past the age of two. Because of the longing, I named her Alisha. Mommy always thought she was no longer in this world. We went to Mufron Cemetery together to bring your sister home for burial. But unexpectedly, the grave in Mufron was empty. We didnt tell you what happened afterward. Various signs indicate that your sister, Alisha, is very likely still alive. As Joyce recounted, her voice remained as calm as possible. At first, Anderson was shocked, but then he felt a surge of joy. His sister might still be alive, even though her fate was unknown. So, the Alisha that Fair mentioned and my sister might really be the same person? Anderson asked eagerly. Joyces heart clenched. I cant be certain. Until now, your father and I havent found any trace of your sister. But after what you just said, and considering the other evidence weve collected, we strongly suspect that Alisha is in Athenas hands. At this point, Joyce suddenly froze. No, what if Luther has already found her? There arent many things that can bind Luther. How could she not have thought of it? Perhaps Luthers series of abnormalities are all rted to Alisha. If there are forgeries, then there are people who want to hide the truth, Darrin furrowed his brow. Ive always believed that Alisha is still alive. Anderson, I feel that the Alisha Fair mentioned is the person we are looking for. She is around your age. You said Fair is eight months older than you. Fairs sister is eight months younger than her, so shouldnt they be about the same age? Its normal for siblings to resemble each other. Based on these descriptions, theres only one exnation. Alisha, your sister, was taken away by Athena! Anderson found the reasoning convincing and tugged at Joyces sleeve. Mommy, if my sister is really in that wicked womans hands, what should we do? He couldnt help but worry. He had been kidnapped by Athena before and knew firsthand how ruthless she could be. How should they deal with his fragile and sickly sister? Joyce pressed her lips together, lost in deep thought. Darrins analysis aligned with her own. Darrin had a thorough understanding of their situation and his analysis was reasonable. As the saying goes, outsiders see things more clearly. Only in this way could the recent events, starting from the discovery of the empty grave at Mufron, be exined with reason. Luthers sudden change and unpredictable actions were also confirmed. Everything pointed towards the missing Alisha. She might be in Athenas hands. Joyces body trembled violently. No wonder Athena was so arrogant. Besides her powerful background, she also held this trump card. And she, as well as Luther, could only be cautious and wary.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Unexpectedly, Anderson had gone through such pain and suffering in the past. And now, Alisha was experiencing it. Joyce covered her pale lips, not wanting Anderson to sense her fear, trying her best to control herself. Darrinforted, Commander, dont worry, since Athena can appear in front of you, she wont do anything to Alisha for now. What we need to do is quickly verify this information, devise a n, and find a way to rescue Alisha from Athenas clutches. Perhaps Mr. Warner is also working on it. When the timees, well coborate. Commander, you dont need to worry too much. The entire warlord faction is your support, and we will definitely seed. Anderson nodded, Mommy, if theres any need for my hacking skills, please let me help. I must personally save my sister. He was filled with anticipation. He had thought his sister had passed away, and now Mommy was pregnant with twin boys. He would have two younger brothers. Since fate had given a glimmer of hope to his biological sister, as her older brother, he had to protect her. Joyce caressed Andersons head, This news came too suddenly. Let me think it through carefully. She needed to organize her thoughts, n each step meticulously. Alishas life was at stake, and any misstep could lead to irreparable disaster. Chapter 1735: Striking at the Root Anderson, its time for you to go to sleep. Mommy will discuss things with Uncle Darrin, okay? Anderson obediently nodded, Okay. Joyce turned to Darrin and said, Wait here for a moment. Ill settle him first. Sure, Ill check some information. You go ahead. Darrin picked up hisptop and headed to the sofa in the living room. He noticed thete-night snack on the table and asked, Do you and Anderson want to eat a bit more? Joyce shook her head, Im not hungry. You can finish the snack. She had no appetite, having hurriedly taken a few bites earlier. At this moment, her mind was preupied with the new developments, and she needed space to think. Darrin replied, Alright. Oh, by the way, check the records of my stay at Manderson Hospital during my time at Mufron, Joyces eyes lit up as she suddenly said, See if there were any other special patients during my hospitalization. Darrin understood what Joyce meant, Oh, I got it. Let me hack into the patient information system of the other party and carefully investigate. Leave it to me. At this moment, Anderson peered out and asked, Hack into their system? Can you do it? Do you want me to help? Darrin nced at Anderson disapprovingly, Dont underestimate me. Go to sleep quickly. Im an expert in this field too, just not as young as you to have learned it. Anderson stuck out his tongue at Darrin. Kane was gone, and now there was Darrin. That was fine too; he had someone to y with. Mommy, lets go. Can I y games with Uncle Darrin in the future? Joyce nodded, then took Anderson to wash up and brush his teeth, making sure everything was set. She stayed with him in his room for a while. With the lights off, the room was enveloped in darkness. Joyce gently stroked Andersons back, soothing him to sleep. She knew that Anderson must be restless tonight, recalling his past experience of being kidnapped. She wanted to apany him and wait until he fell into a deep sleep before leaving. The thought that both her children had fallen into Athenas hands made her breathe faster, and her mood grew more restless. If their analysis was correct, then Alisha might still be alive and in Athenas hands. Athena had met her that afternoon, forcing her to divorce, but she didnt use Alisha as leverage. It meant that Athena had bigger ns, deeper conspiracies, and didnt need to threaten them with Alisha. That was what scared her the most and made her worry. After a while, Andersons breathing finally became steady. He had been tossing and turning, unable to sleep, and she had tried to soothe him. It wasnt easy for him to finally fall asleep soundly. Joyce got up from Andersons room and returned to the living room. Darrin had finished histe-night snack, and the empty te was on the side. Mr. Arnold came over and took the te, a satisfied expression on his face as he watched Darrin diligently at work. When he saw Joycee out, he quickly approached and asked, Is Anderson asleep? Yes, Joyce nodded. Mr. Arnold turned and brought over a bowl of birds nest congee, saying, Mrs. Warner, youre pregnant with twins. You need to take care of your health. Please drink this bowl of birds nest congee. Joyce took it from Mr. Arnold, Thank you, I will. Although she didnt have much of an appetite at the moment, she would force herself to finish it for the sake of her unborn children. She walked over to Darrin and scooped a spoonful of congee, slowly sipping it. She asked, So, did you find anything? Darrin looked up, Yes. Im quite certain that Athena was treated at Manderson Hospital. She was in aa for ten years, and during that time, she must have been at Manderson Hospital. Although I couldnt find her name in the records, based on the dates of hospitalization, special care, confidentiality measures, and the source of payment from the Bard Group, I can deduce that it was her!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. A cold smile crossed Joyces lips. So, she was in the same hospital as me. After she woke up, she must have found out about Alisha. At that time, we were at Christians house, and although Christian mentioned things about his sister, he always held back. We analyzed that his sister hadnt died, and it seems to be true. Exactly. Christians ambiguous attitude made both of us suspicious. This way, everythingcan be exined logically. After Athena woke up, she concealed it from Christian and obtained information about Alisha. Then, when Christian held a funeral for Alisha, Athena manipted the situation. So, Christian must not know that Alisha is still alive. Athena must have hidden her. Afterward, Athena frequently appeared in Rohomes and the Capital, colluding with Otis. It was probably to get close to you and target Anderson, analyzed Darrin. Joyce agreed, If everything goes as expected, thats likely how it happened. Mr. Warner must know, but he cant tell us. Hes afraid of provoking Athena, that crazy woman, which would be detrimental to Alisha. I wrongly med Mr. Warner before. Commander, please dont me me. I always had some doubts about his actions, Darrin expressed with a hint of apology. Joyce smiled, You havent been with him for long, so its normal to have doubts. Theres no point in discussing it now. Since he chose not to tell us, it certainly means the situation is not optimistic. Therefore, even if we know, we have to pretend we dont. We cant act rashly. With Athenas vignce, she must be monitoring Luther from all angles. If we expose ourselves, he will be exposed too. Darrin closed hisptop and agreed, Themander is right. So, what do we do next? Joyce took a few more sips of her congee, her eyes narrowing as she pondered. After finishing her congee, she suddenly brightened, Since we cant confront Athena directly, lets start with our cooperation with Reuben. Lets start with OGW and the forces behind Athena. Using a strategy to strike at the root? Darrins voice raised in excitement. Yes, exactly. Lets find a way to undermine Athenas support. Without her allies, the rest will fall into ce, Joyces lips curved with a confident smile. Chess, one move at a time. If they couldnt confront the situation head-on, they would find a way to circle around from behind. Chapter 1736: Are You Mad at Alisha? Alisha received treatment in the sterile ward, and the whip marks on her arm were properly treated. After the rapid bacterial culture yielded results, Dr. Jones selected the appropriate antibiotics and administered a dose to Alisha before leaving the rest to Jamie. When Alisha woke up in the hospital, her mental state had improved significantly. However, fear and anxiety still lingered, and she curled up in Luthers embrace, holding onto his neck tightly, unwilling to let go. Luther and Jamie, with Alisha in tow, drove back to the seaside vi, with Jacob at the wheel. Along the way, Alisha trembled from time to time. Whenever she thought of Athenas sinister face, she couldnt help but feel scared. Luther sensed her trembling and gentlyforted her, Its okay, Alisha. Daddy wont let anyone harm you. Alisha bit her lip and said, Daddy, dont me Mommy. It was really my own carelessness that caused me to fall. It has nothing to do with Mommy. Daddy, please dont be mad at Mommy. Luther looked at Alisha in astonishment and gently touched her cheek, Alisha, I already know everything that happened. Athena isnt here anymore. Why are you trying to protect her when she was the one who whipped you? Youve suffered such severe injuries, why do you still defend her? He tried to keep his tone calm, although he was angry, he didnt want to scare Alisha. He wanted to hear her true thoughts. Alishas small body trembled slightly. She raised her clear eyes and said innocently, I just want my daddy and mommy to be with me forever. Every time I go out and see other kids with their happy families, I feel envious. Luthers lips parted, but in the end, he didnt say anything. In Alishas heart, Athena was her mommy. It would be difficult to change that kind of attachment, even though Athena had been so cruel to Alisha. She still longed for her supposed mommy. He really wanted to tell Alisha now that Athena wasnt her real mommy, Joyce was. She not only had a daddy and a mommy, but she would soon have two younger brothers. Their family would have six members, joyful and happy. But he held back. He just held Alisha tightly in his arms. Dont worry, Daddy will never leave you again, he promised. With Athena bing more and more reckless, he couldnt leave Alisha alone. Alisha nodded vigorously and shook her hand, Daddy, dont worry. Ill get better soon. A sour feeling surged in Luthers throat. He felt heartache for Alishas maturity. On the side, Jamie watched the scene and sighed quietly. With Mr. Warners capabilities, dealing with Athena shouldnt be difficult. However, Alisha was caught in the middle, making Mr. Warner hesitate. Jamie felt a tinge of frustration on Mr. Warners behalf. He didnt know when such days would end. After arriving at the seaside vi, before entering the house, Alisha clearly showed reluctance and fear. After all, she was just a child who had been whipped. The pain and terrifying memories were hard to dispel. From the bottom of her heart, she didnt want to return here. Luther sensed this and knew that the first step he needed to take was to sever the emotional connection between Alisha and Athena. He carried Alisha into the living room. As soon as they stepped inside, they saw the mess all around, with broken porcin, shattered ss, and various bottles lying all over the floor. Several men in ck were tidying up, and nearby trash bags were already filled. Athena was sitting on the sofa in the living room, her face gloomy, exuding a powerful aura of negativity. Everything around her seemed to freeze. Joyce had given her a warning, and she had smashed almost everything she could. It still didnt alleviate her anger. She wanted to tear Joyce apart. But she couldnt do it now. Joyce, after all, was not easy to deal with. Moreover, she had intentionally pulled down Athenas shoulder, possibly discovering her gunshot wound. It seemed that Joyce, in coboration with Otis, had figured out the incidents involving Andersons kidnapping. Athena wasnt afraid of Joyce finding out. In fact, she wanted to expose everything. Let the storme more violently. Then she turned her head and saw Luther bringing Alisha back. She stood up, a seductive smile ying on her lips, pretending to be concerned, Alisha, are you feeling better? Alisha widened her beautiful eyes, staring nkly at the messy living room, feeling a bit lost. Thenshe looked at Athena and couldnt hide her fear in her voice, Mommy, did you make this mess? Mommy, are you mad at Alisha? Immediately, she shook her head vigorously, shaking it like a rattle drum. Mommy, I didnt tell Daddy anything. Mommy, please dont be angry. I really didnt say anything. Luther held Alisha tighter, feeling his heart ache as he witnessed this scene, which had triggered Alisha again. Athenas face turned awkward as she exined, Alisha, this is just unwanted trash. Mommy is just tidying up. Be a good girl, Alisha. She stepped forward, wanting to touch Alishas hair to show her affection. But surprisingly, Alisha avoided her and shrank into Luthers embrace. Athenas hand froze in mid-air before awkwardly retracting. Damn it, Alisha was starting to distance herself from her. This was not a good sign. She pretended to smile and said, Alisha, dont me Mommy. Mommy was just a little careless today. Mommy bought you many new toys, theyre all in your room. Do you want to go and see?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. And, Mommy and Daddy have a good rtionship. Alisha, dont worry. We will always be by your side, Athena said, intentionally moving closer to Luther. In front of Alisha, Luther couldnt push Athena away. He endured the difort and held Alisha as they walked towards the room. Be a good girl, Alisha. Would you like to y with your new toys in your room? Looking at the harmonious scene, Alisha smiled sweetly and nodded obediently. Chapter 1737: The Antidote is Yours Unconditionally Luther watched as Alisha returned to her room, happily unpacking her new toys, and then he closed the door. The warmth in his eyes gradually faded, leaving behind a coldness. He only showed his gentle side in front of Alisha; for everyone else in the house, even a smile was unnecessary. He turned around expressionlessly, passing by Athena without even sparing her a nce. He knew that Athena had been defeated by Joyce, hence her terrible mood. Thinking of this, he felt extremely good. He sat down on the sofa and opened hisptop, starting to work. From beginning to end, he didnt say a word to Athena. Awkwardness filled the air. The ck-d men finished cleaning up the shattered pieces and cautiously left the living room, guarding outside the door. Athena had just wanted to approach Luther and speak to him when suddenly, a sharp pain shot through her shoulder again. She let out a low cry and fell back onto the sofa. Damn it, Joyce had pressed on her shoulder, causing her gunshot wound to open again. The pain was unbearable. She had relied on painkillers to cope for a long time. Shey horizontally on the sofa, convulsing, continuously sniffing, and gradually feeling cold all over. Brother Luther, it hurts so much, she moaned, hoping that her appearance would evoke Luthers sympathy and pity. Luther initially remained indifferent, but as Athenas moans grew louder, he nced at her. He saw Athena huddled on the sofa, in a daze, and convulsing. Luthers suspicions arose as he observed her trembling appearance. It reminded him of the symptoms of drug withdrawal. Strange, Athena couldnt have touched these drugs. Why was she like this? He stood up and walked to Athenas side, looking down at her. What do you need? he asked. Medicine, its in the refrigerator. And the syringe, give them to me, Athena reached out her hand, trying to grab hold of Luther, but he stepped back, just out of her reach. Luther turned around and opened the refrigerator. Inside, he found the syringe and medication. He furrowed his brow; it turned out to be illicit drugs. He hadnt expected Athena to rely on drugs for pain relief. It seemed she was addicted now. As these were second-tier drugs, primary analgesics would no longer be effective for Athena. He knew that Athena had suffered a severe gunshot wound, thanks to Joyce. He understood that Athena hade for him from the beginning, the one who had kidnapped Anderson. This malicious woman, seeing her in pain now, gave him a sense of satisfaction. This was the retribution she deserved. He closed the refrigerator, dissolved the painkiller, and brought it in front of Athena, handing it to her. Athena tremblingly took it with both hands. When she tried to inject herself, her hands were shaking so badly that she couldnt administer the injection. Brother Luther, please help me, Athena pleaded. The pain was unbearable, and her whole body felt cold. She had originally wanted to quit using drugs and had managed to hold on for many days. But with Joyce tearing open her wound again, she couldnt bear it any longer. Although she knew that another injection could potentially trigger her addiction again, she couldnt care less at the moment. Luther looked at her. He hadnt noticed any signs of drug addiction from Athena during this period. It meant that Athena had been controlling and quitting the addiction. To inject herself at a critical moment like this would nullify her previous efforts. Since she now actively requested the injection, it was an opportunity Luther could exploit. It would be a weakness for Athena. Thats why he intentionally let her rpse. Athena certainly hadnt noticed that he had dissolved twice the dose. Even if Athena had great willpower, she would likely sumb to addiction. He would show no mercy to Athena. First, he had to find the unlocking device for the detonator. That was crucial. After about an hour, Athenay on the sofa for a while. She hadpletely recovered, sat up, and tidied her disheveled hair. She had been in excruciating pain just now, and Luther had surprisingly not refused her plea for help. This made her ecstatic. He still cared about her. She came affectionately to Luthers side, Brother Luther, Im so much better now. Luther didnt look up and continued to work on his emails. Suddenly, he felt a burning sensation in his ears. He was startled and tried to cover his ears, but it was already toote. Damn it, although he had taken suppressants and the biological drugs specially made for him by Professors Orik and Jocelyn, he couldnt stop the bleeding from his nose and ears. He thought hecould hold out for a few more months at least. But he was developing resistance much faster than he had expected. During this time, he had been focused on Alisha and had almost forgotten about the poison in his body from Otis. Now the bleeding reminded him that his body was being corroded and he had no control over it. Athena saw Luther bleeding and her eyes filled with anxiety. Brother Luther, you have to take the antidote. You cant wait any longer! It could cost you your life! Luther wiped away the blood with a few wet tissues, calmly cleaning up the bloodstains. No need to worry about me, his voice was extremely cold, as if life and death no longer mattered to him. Brother Luther, Athena pleaded, stomping her foot in frustration, You cant die. Why wont you listen to me? I love you so much, Im doing all of this for your own good. I dont want anything to happen to you. Cant you understand? Everything I do is for you. Luther gave her a cold nce and let out a scornfulugh. His eyes were like an abyss, and no one could decipher their meaning. I wont agree to your conditions for the antidote. Dont even dream about it, Luthers voice was icy. At least think about Alisha. She depends on you so much. What would she do without you? Athena brought up Alisha. Luther remained silent. Indeed, he couldnt let go of Alisha, but he couldnt let go of Joyce either. However, he would never give in.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Not even if it meant death. Athena, unable to convince Luther, suddenly took out two antidotes from her waist bag and ced them heavily next to Luthersputer. Eat the antidote. I wont ask for anything in return. These two antidotes are yours unconditionally. Chapter 1738: I Don’t Want It Unconditionally Athena was pushed to a desperate situation. No matter what, she couldnt let Luther die. Otherwise, what was the point of everything she had done? Based on the timing, you should need to take two antidotes. You cant dy it any longer, she softened her tone and advised, I dont ask for anything in return, just take them without worry. Calcting in her mind, even if she gave Luther two antidotes, she still had three left. With this matter, she could still control him. For now, she would ease up and not confront him. If the toxin spread and became irreversible, it would be disastrous. Luther paused his work and nced at the antidotes ced next to theputer. Athena continued to persuade, Brother Luther, take the antidotes quickly. If the poisoning worsens, youll be in grave danger. I just want to be with you forever. I wont harm you. She even brought a ss of water and handed it to him herself. Luther suddenly stood up, raised his hand, and knocked over the ss of water that Athena had brought. The clean floor was instantly sshed with water stains. Then, Luther, in front of Athena, crushed the two antidotes in his hand. No! Athena eximed in disbelief. Dont destroy the antidotes! She was genuinely panicked. She hadnt expected Luther to crush the antidotes. She had put so much effort into obtaining them. He had destroyed them so easily? Luther looked at her coldly, his smile deep.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He slowly opened his hand, and the crushed powder slipped through his fingertips, gradually dissipating into the air. The nearly white powder couldnt be seen clearly, blending into the surroundings. I dont want them unconditionally. He dropped those words and immediately put away hisputer. He turned around and headed to the room where Alisha was. Athena stared at Luthers retreating figure incredulously. She was shocked, angry, and her lips trembled with frustration. He had destroyed the two antidotes-life-saving antidotes. How much effort had she put in to obtain them? And he casually destroyed them? Luther, are you seeking death? Do you love Joyce that much? You refuse to be with me? Athena shouted after Luthers departing figure. She quickly crouched down, trying to pick up the powder from the ground, but it was useless. The powder had the same color as the floor, and she couldnt see it clearly. Some of the powder had dissolved in the water stains she had spilled on the floor earlier. It was ruined,pletely ruined! Luther suddenly turned around, his voice devoid of warmth. Even if I die, I wont let you control me. Put away your delusions. If youre willing to remove the detonator from Alishas body, I might spare your life. But if you insist on harming the child, Ill make sure you have no resting ce in death! Athenas porcin-like face instantly turned pale. At this critical moment, he refused to back down. He even made threats. She couldnt help but doubt whether she could oust him. She had thought that as long as she kept him by her side, he would eventually realize her worth, ept her, and never leave her. After all, she was the lover that all men dreamed of. His resistance to her charms shocked her. In these days, no matter what she did, even wearing the most sexy and alluring clothes, he didnt spare her a nce. Luther entered Alishas room, closed the door behind him, and shut Athena out. Alisha was sitting on the carpet, unpacking her new toys. Among them was a set of educational toys, and she was currently studying the mysteries inside. Luther walked over, lifted Alisha from the ground, and carried her to the sofa. Be a good girl, the floor is cold, and youve just recovered from pneumonia. Be careful, he said. Alisha obediently nodded, Okay, I know, Daddy. Luther apanied Alisha for a while. Its time for you to sleep. Its gettingte. Alisha nodded, Okay. Ive also opened this toy. Its quite simple. Daddy, can you buy me more challenging puzzle toys? Luther ruffled her hair, Of course. Ill buy you the most advancedputer with many puzzle games, including your favorite ring puzzles, riddles, and number games. Alisha nodded eagerly, Yes, yes, yes! I want it! She showed a face full of excitement, and her sparkling eyes were filled with anticipation. Luther watched Alisha with satisfaction. Although Alisha had been in aa and had only awakened less than a year ago, she was rapidly absorbing information fromthe outside world at an explosive pace. Her intelligence was remarkable, and her ability to learn was fast. She was truly a remarkable child, the child of him and Joyce. They were both exceptional individuals. He carried Alisha and went to brush her teeth and get her ready for bed. Then he lifted Alisha onto the bed, turned off the main light, leaving only a small night light. The dim yellow light flickered in the room, creating a cozy atmosphere. As the environment darkened, Alisha grew drowsy, yawning and feeling her eyelids bing heavy. Sleep now, Ill be here with you, Luther said, checking Alishas wounds. Thanks to the timely treatment and urate use of medication, the whip marks would not cause significant harm to Alisha. Before falling asleep, Alisha suddenly asked Luther, Daddy, did you and Mommy have a fight? Luther was taken aback. Alisha continued, I heard a little bit of your argument in the room. Did Mommy break everything because of me? Luther shook his head, We didnt fight. We were discussing something. Daddys voice was a bit loud and disturbed you. Im sorry about that. And breaking things had nothing to do with you. Mommy was upset because of other people. Alisha, youre still young, and there are many things you dont understand. But you can trust Daddy. When you grow up a little more, Daddy will exin everything to you clearly. Your current task is to focus on getting better and staying healthy so that Daddy can take you out to y, okay? Alishas eyes shimmered with bright light. I want to go out and y. I want to see the sea. They say its beautiful. Luther was once again astonished. Alisha had never seen the sea? Had Athena kept her confined all this time? This unforgivable woman, living by the seaside but never taking Alisha to the coast, even for the most basic experience. He felt extreme heartache and caressed Alishas head. Children are the purest and kindest. Give them a mouthful of rice, and theyll treat you like their own family. No, he must take Alisha away as soon as possible. He couldnt let her stay with Athena any longer. Sleep tight, Alisha, be a good girl. Luther gently caressed Alishas tender cheek. As Alisha grew drowsy, her eyelids gradually drooped. Feeling at ease, she quickly fell into a deep sleep. Luther waited until Alisha was sound asleep before leaving the room and heading outside. Itste. Where are you going? Athena heard Luthers movements and stood up to stop him. Do you still need to ask when you have in-car surveince? Theres no need for unnecessary questions, Luther replied without looking back. No one dared to stop him. Chapter 1739: Is it that easy? It was close to dawn. Luther, using the same method as before, exchanged vehicles with Aaron midway and sent Aaron to the headquarters of the group. He himself drove to the Biochemical Institute.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When Luther arrived, it was already early morning, and the surroundings were unusually quiet. After going throughyers of disinfection and protection, he arrived at the innermost bio-cultivation room where Orik and Jocelyn were located. Orik and Jocelyn were both dedicated individuals, tirelessly helping Luther search for an antidote, often staying up until two or three in the morning. So when Luther arrived, Orik and Jocelyn were still awake. Orik looked at Luther in surprise, Mr. Warner, why did you suddenlye? Did something new happen to your condition? Well, there may have been progress with the toxin, Luther nodded. Did you start bleeding again? Is it serious? Is there a lot of bleeding? Jocelyn asked with concern. Luther shook his head, Its okay, not much. But I feel more fatigued than before. In the past, I could stay awake for days and nights, but now its difficult. Sometimes I even take short naps during the day. You mentioned that the inhibitor you injected would prevent further bleeding in the short term, unless theres an explosive growth of microorganisms in my body, or unless they have developed resistance in advance. Jocelyn nodded, In theory, thats correct. Well have to wait for another blood test to know for sure, Orik signaled to Jocelyn and instructed, Go quickly and get a syringe. Jocelyn quickly turned around to fetch it and returned shortly, holding the tools for drawing blood. Mr. Warner, please bear with me. Ill perform a quick analysis for you, and we should have the results in about half an hour. Luther extended his arm and let Jocelyn draw a few vials of blood. As he watched the dark red blood slowly flow, his eyes gradually deepened. He knew his body, and he knew that changes were urring. His condition was worsening. After Jocelyn finished drawing blood, she took the vials containing the blood and walked over to arge microbial analysis instrument, starting the operation. Meanwhile, Luther handed Orik something wrapped in a napkin. Orik opened the napkin and saw that it contained some powder. He looked puzzled and asked, What is this? This is the antidote. Among the five pills, I crushed two of them, but I kept some of the powder. Analyze it and see if it gives any clues. Although you have suspected that the antidote is unstable and may notpletely detoxify when taken, you can still refer to its ingredients for inspiration, Luther exined. By destroying the antidote in front of Athena, he had actually kept a portion of it hidden between his fingers. This way, Athena wouldnt suspect anything, and it also severed her control over him through the use of the antidote. Oriks eyes lit up, Yes, thats right. Weve been screening microorganisms recently and have narrowed down the scope. With the help of these powder ingredients, we might be able to elerate the progress. Luther nodded. Carefully, Orik poured the powdered antidote into a container and sealed it with a film. He didnt ask Luther how he obtained the antidote, as it wasnt important. What mattered was to detoxify Luthers body as soon as possible. Jocelyn focused on analyzing Luthers blood. Time ticked away. Half an hour quickly passed. Jocelyn stood up and walked over to Luther. Seeing Jocelyns serious expression, Luther furrowed his brows lightly. He knew the toxins had spread, and his condition had undoubtedly worsened. Taking a deep breath, he decided to ask directly, How much time do I have left? Although the question sounded harsh, it was the most direct way. Jocelyn nced at Orik and decided to tell the truth, The inhibitor has stopped working, as you said, and resistance has developed. We dont know why, but the microorganisms in your body are developing unusually, not following the normal patterns. Mr. Warner, have you been restlesstely? Have you not been getting enough rest? You should know that your mood can affect your condition. If youre in a prolonged state of distress, the microorganisms will thrive anaerobically and progress more rapidly. Luther squinted his eyes. How could he have a good mood? There were so many unresolved matters-Alisha hadnt been rescued yet, and Athena hadnt received the punishment she deserved. There was still so much he needed to do, and three months was too short of a time for him. He couldnt even properly n the rescue mission for Alisha. He could only take a risk and attempta daring rescue of Alisha because time was running out. Seeing that Luther didnt respond, Orik nced at the results and reassured him, Mr. Warner, dont worry too much. As Jocelyn just said, without any intervention, there are still three months before the microorganisms will explode and affect your life. But we are working hard, and we have narrowed down our research scope. Moreover, you provided us with theposition of the antidote today. I believe it will be helpful. Mr. Warner, rest assured. We, as a couple, will do our best to detoxify you. After thinking for a moment, Jocelyn asked, Mr. Warner, Orik and I want to make a trip back to Mufron. Dr. Jacobs has some of the most advanced machines there, and we want to see if they can elerate our research. Additionally, Dr. Jacobs will assign a few more people to assist us. Sure, you can arrange it as you see fit, Luther nodded. Our assistants will stay behind. If anything happens, please inform us immediately. Our assistants can handle some simple matters for you and will report your condition to us promptly, Orik exined. Time is tight, and we will utilize our maximum resources and capabilities. I trust you, Luther nced at the time-it was already three in the morning. Itste now, Ive disturbed you. Get some rest. Ill leave first. Orik and Jocelyn apanied Luther to the door. Turning around, Luther thanked them, Youve worked hard during this period. Jocelyn said, Mr. Warner, youre too kind. Its our ipetence that we still havent been able to detoxify you. What Orik and I have done is what we should do. Orik added, Mr. Warner, you must control your emotions and try to stay calm andposed. It will also help stabilize the microorganisms inside your body and slow down their progression. That way, we can buy more time. Luther nodded and left, his tall and dark figure disappearing into the thick darkness of the night. The night was heavy with dew, and a chill filled the air. He looked up and gazed at the deste moonlight. Being calm andposed, easier said than done. Unless he went home. Unless he saw the person he longed for, Joyce. He started the car, suddenly deciding to pay a visit to his home. He missed her too much. He needed to hold her in his arms to find the strength to continue. Chapter 1740: Discovering a Trace of Blood Four oclock in the morning is when people are most vulnerable after falling asleep. Usually, even if theres movement nearby, one wouldnt easily wake up. Joyce was in a deep sleep, and her subconscious told her that there seemed to be some movement beside her, but she couldnt open her eyes. She wasnt sure if it was a dream or real, but she felt someone embracing her from behind. She had been feeling a bit cold while sleeping, but now she felt warm and secure. She shifted slightly, wanting to turn around, but it seemed like someone gently caressed her, from her back to her slightly bulging belly, with gentle and tender movements, soothing her to sleep. She was already tired and fell into a deep slumber once again.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. It had been a long time since she felt this way, as if she had returned to the past, nestled in Luthers arms, sleeping deeply every night. Had hee back? Or was she dreaming? She couldnt distinguish. When she woke up again, it was already dawn. Joyce suddenly opened her eyes and looked around. She was in her own room, and there was no one beside her. The feeling of being touched and soothed to sleepst night still felt real, as if it had truly happened. She rubbed her temples, feeling a slight headache. Although she tried not to show it in front of Luther, she really missed him. Unknowingly, she had be dependent on him, and he was all she thought about every day. Even in her dreams, it was him. Suddenly, her gaze fell on the pillow beside her. She approached it, looking closer, and noticed that there was a strand of ck hair on it. She picked up the hair and, judging by its thickness, it couldnt belong to Anderson. Besides, she had just washed her pillow yesterday. She had long hair herself, so where did this short haire from? Her eyes brightened, and she took a deep breath. It was Luther. He had reallye back! She wasnt dreaming. Luther had indeed slept beside herst night,forting her to sleep. It wasnt a dream! Joyce quickly put on her coat and got up. She hastened to freshen up, went to the living room, and then rushed to the garden, searching through the garage and the entire vi, but she didnt see any trace of Luther. At that moment, Mr. Arnold, who had just finished pruning branches, returned and respectfully asked, Mrs. Warner, what are you looking for? Joyce pointed outside, Luther came backst night. Do you know about it? Mr. Arnold was taken aback and shook his head, I dont know. Really? I didnt see him when I woke up. Should I check the surveince footage to confirm if Mr. Warner came back? Joyce nodded, Okay, Ill go check on Anderson first. Joyce returned to the living room, and Anderson happened toe downstairs. He had already finished getting ready and was excitedly hopping and calling out, Mommy, Daddy came backst night! Joyce hurriedly asked, You noticed it too? Anderson nodded repeatedly, Daddy left a note on my bedside. Look at it quickly. Anderson handed the note to Joyce, and it had a series of numbers written on it. What does this mean? Joyce asked, puzzled. This is aputer code. Its the same as the unique code on the advancedputer Dad gave me before, but its not the code for myputer, Anderson exined. Whats the use of this code? Joyce squinted her eyes. With this code, I can easily hack into thisputer, ess all the information inside, and even remotely control it, knowing every move of the other party, Anderson eximed excitedly. Dad must have given me a task! Joyce looked at the note repeatedly, Indeed, its your fathers handwriting. You should try it. Lets see what Dad wants us to do. Okay, Anderson nodded. Great, Dad finally came back to see us. I knew he wouldnt abandon us. He must be tied down by that wicked woman. Now hes deploying a n, and I want to help Dad. I will personally protect my little sister! Joyce gently touched Andersons head. We still dont know the specifics yet. Dont get too excited. Lets take it step by step, and be cautious at every step, okay? Yes! Anderson quickly agreed. At this moment, Mr. Arnold walked in and reported, Mrs. Warner, I just checked the surveince footage. Its true that a car enteredst night. Usually, Aaron is the one who drives it. Mr. Warner dide back and stayed for about an hour before leaving. He left before five in the morning, before dawn. Joyce waved her handand said, I understand, you can go about your duties. Mr. Arnold expressed his concern, Did Mr. Warner leave any message? Joyce nodded, Dont worry, I will handle it. Mr. Arnold sighed in relief, Thanks to you supporting the entire family, otherwise, I really dont know how to keep things going. Mrs. Warner, youve worked hard! Not at all. Its what I should do, after all, Im part of the family, Joyce smiled. Darrin overheard the conversation from outside the door and walked in. Any progress? Its not exactly progress, but Luther came back for a visit and left aputer code for Anderson. I guess he wants Anderson to monitor thatputer so we can ess the information on his end, Joyce exined. You can take Anderson to school as usual. Lets take it slowly with this matter, no need to rush. Alright, leave it to me. You can rest assured, Darrin promised. After giving instructions, Joyce returned to her room and searched carefully, wanting to see if Luther had left any messages for her. She searched the bedside but found nothing. There was nothing in the bathroom either. She returned to the bed, inspecting every inch carefully. Suddenly, her eyes dimmed. At first, she thought she was mistaken, but upon closer inspection, she realized that there was a trace of blood on the side of the pillow. Blood? Where did the bloode from? She simted the position of lying on her side. If there was blood on the side of the pillow, the most likely source would be bleeding from the ear. It couldnt be her own, so could it be Luther? Was he bleeding from his ear? How could this happen? She worried that she might be mistaken, picked up the pillow, and confirmed it repeatedly. Yes, it must be blood. A deep concern enveloped her heart. What else was Luther hiding from her? The inexplicable blood only added to her worries. The excitement that the news of his secret return broughtst night suddenly vanished, reced by deeper anxieties. She felt that things were bing increasinglyplicated. Chapter 1741: Must Find Her After leaving the Warner residence, Luther, using an encrypted satellite phone, contacted Felix. Felix quickly answered the call, his voice filled with concern. Hello, why are you using this satellite phone to contact me? You havent used this special number in years. Is there an emergency? My other numbers are being monitored. Ill be using this number to contact you from now on, Luther said while driving. I have a few tasks for you. I cant move freely right now, so I need your help. Alright, go ahead. Im listening, and Ill take notes, Felix opened the memo app on his phone, ready to jot down the details. First, I need you to find a new type of anesthetic that can induce anesthesia within a minute. Both you and I have connections in Mufron. Use my name, and I need to find this anesthetic as soon as possible, along with an anesthetist who is skilled in using it urately. The drugs are easy to find, but trustworthy anesthetists are more important! Luther exined carefully. Got it, Felix responded. What else? Find out all the areas where Athena operates. I want to know where she might hide the unlocking device for the detonator. Once you figure out the areas, Ill analyze further, Luther continued. The unlocking device for the detonator? Where is the explosive device installed? Should I send a demolitions expert from the Saunders family to assist you? They have experience in this field, Felix asked. Not necessary for now. Your demolitions expert wont be able to solve my problem. I cant exin it clearly at the moment, but just do as I say. These tasks Ive mentioned must not be known by anyone else. Handle them personally and be cautious about your whereabouts, Luther added. Especially when ites to Athena, keep an eye on her. You can rest assured, I understand, Felixs voice became calm and steady,pletely different from his usual yful demeanor. How are things going between you and Vicki? Luther asked with concern. Dont mention it. I cant find her. She doesnt want to see me. Luther, it seems like OGW is rted to Vickis past, and there might be some conflicts between them. In any case, with Athena awakening and OGW appearing, Vicki knows about all these things, and if she knows, then that person must know too, Felixined. Christian its one thing to have a falling out, but does he really want to be our enemy? Forget about Christian. Lets focus on our own tasks, Luther furrowed his brow. Luther, Ive seen some news recently. Athena ims to be your first love and is publicly interfering in your marriage. What is she up to? Are you okay? Is there anything else I can help with? Do you want me to exin the situation to Vicki? Felix asked. No need. Dont worry about Joyce. I trust her, and she will trust me. Alisha is still alive and currently under Athenas control, so I need to find a way to rescue her. Otherwise, Ill be restricted in everything I do and remain extremely passive, Luther nced at his watch. I cant talk for too long; the signal can be easily traced. What? Alisha is still alive? And shes with Athena? Wait, dont hang up the phone. Does Christian know about this? This is outrageous! The Bard Group producing scum like this, I cant believe it. Christian is blind, but to be our enemy as well! Damn it, I want to p some sense into him! Felix became angry and started swearing. Forget about it. Christian just found out that Alisha is still alive as well. Let it be. Family matters are the most difficult to handle. It doesnt matter how he misunderstands me. I just want to rescue Alisha. I cant talk anymore; Im hanging up. If you have anything urgent, contact me using this satellite number, Luther said before Felix could respond, and he ended the call. Felix was driving at the time, and after the call was disconnected, he threw his phone aside. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other supporting his forehead, he fell into deep thought. Why were things bing more and moreplicated? Involving OGW, the Saunders family wouldnt just stand by. It seemed that the events of the past involving the Saunders family were being brought up again. No matter how many years had passed, the darkness of the past couldnt be erased. He mmed the steering wheel hard, feeling restless and agitated. His mind was preupied with Vicki. She didnt want him to get involved in her affairs, and she didnt consider him her support. It made her extremely displeased. Most importantly, hewas the one who gave her a mini GPS locator, yet she refused to use it. As a result, he couldnt track her whereabouts. Losing contact with her left him extremely anxious. Not being able to see her made him restless and unable to find peace. He only wanted to find her, bind her to his side, whether she liked it or not. Even if he had to resort to force, he would take her to the civil affairs bureau to get married. That damn woman, even if he couldnt fully possess her heart, he wanted to at least bind her with a legal status. While thinking, his phone suddenly rang. Initially, he didnt want to answer it, thinking it was some random business call. ncing at the screen, when he saw that it was Mr. Ball calling, his expression froze, and he quickly picked up his own phone. Mr. Ball was a figure who operated in the underworld. His influence permeated all the arenas, ck markets, and docks. Mr. Ball had brothers under hismand spread throughout Khebury. With a singlemand, he could gather tens of thousands of people in a short period. Previously, Luther had asked Mr. Ball to protect and monitor Vicki, so perhaps there was news. After answering the call, Felix quickly asked, Hey, whats taking you so long to get things done? With so many of your brothers, is it that difficult to find one person? What are you doing on the streets? Mr. Ball burst intoughter and said, Found her, found her! Hey, isnt this finding her good enough? Did you expect me to find an ordinary person? Its already good if I can find her! Stopining! Just tell me the result! Why are you wasting so much time talking? Felix impatiently replied, almost ready to curse at him.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Alright, alright, Ill tell you. Port Six, one of my brothers saw her there. He just reported to me. Didnt I tell you right away? Do you want me to send someone to help you? Mr. Balls words werent even finished when Felix hung up the phone. The matter between him and Vicki, he wanted to meet her alone, without anyone else getting involved. He couldnt rely on them to protect Vicki, so he had to find a way himself. He stepped on the elerator, forcefully turning the car at the uing intersection. Even though the traffic light was red, he didnt care. This was Khebury, his territory. Who dared to cause trouble for him, whether from the dark or the light side? He sped all the way, heading straight to Port Six. No matter what, he had to find Vicki. When he arrived at Port Six, he parked his car haphazardly by the dock. The deep blue sea waves surged one after another under the sunlight. As he got out of the car, the sea breeze gently blew, and a figure appeared ahead, causing him to pause for a moment. It wasnt Vicki, but Chapter 1742: Today is Your Day to Die It wasnt Vicki, but a man. He had a tall stature and a straight back. Wearing a ck windbreaker, this man exuded a mysterious and eerie aura. Felix paused in his footsteps, standing still, instantly on high alert. The neer was not friendly. He sternly asked, Who are you? Where is Vicki? The man in front slowly turned around, revealing a slightly gloomy expression. His refined features matched his dark temperament, exuding a dangerous aura. So, youre Felix? The notorious yboy of the Saunders family? Frequenting nightclubs and toying with women like its second nature? Clouds eyebrows twisted, his gaze fixed on Felix. He possessed a strikingly handsome appearance, each feature beautifully crafted. His upturned almond-shaped eyes emitted alluring electric sparks, capable of captivating any woman. However, there was always a hint of yfulness that Felix found distasteful. Cloud felt extremely displeased. This was the man Vicki liked? Vicki actually had an interest in this type of pretty boy? It was unbearable. Whats the rtionship between you and Vicki? Cloud held back his anger and questioned. What rtionship? Felix didnt care about his exaggerated reputation outside. Whether it was true or not, he knew it himself. What others thought wasnt important. He casually brushed his forehead and smirked arrogantly, Shes my woman, and Im her man. Whats it to you? Who are you? For some reason, Felix felt a sense of familiarity when he saw the man in front of him. He seemed familiar yet unfamiliar, and he couldnt recall where he had seen him before. But whoever he was, he was definitely his rival. The mans eyes were filled with jealousy towards him. Felixs male intuition triggered hispetitive spirit. He couldnt allow anyone to covet Vicki. However, the man in front of him gave off a strong sense of danger, indicating that he was a formidable opponent. You think you can toy with her? Clouds anger red. He took a step forward and threw a punch at Felixs handsome face, aiming to teach him a lesson. As a member of the Saunders family, outsiders believed Felix was a yboy, unaware of his exceptionalbat skills. At a young age, he had won championships in karate. He agilely dodged Clouds attack, gracefully spinning around and delivering a swift kick, aiming for the mans vital points. Clouds skills were naturally superior, especially his exquisite ninjutsu. He evaded Felixs attack in an extraordinary manner, lightly retreating andnding steadily on the ground. Ninjutsu?! Are you from the Rohomes people? Felixs expression changed, realizing something was off. Not good, the man in front of him was likely a member of OGW, and his exceptional skills indicated an extraordinary status within OGW. He remembered that after finding Vicki and spending some intimate moments together, Vicki mentioned meeting someone. He suspected it was a member of OGW, and Vicki never denied it. Could this man in front of him be that person? What was the rtionship between this man and Vicki? Good eyesight, and your skills arent bad either. I underestimated you, Cloud brushed off his sleeve, his voice turning cold. Felix sneered, Who said I toyed with Vicki? Im about to marry her. Would you like to have a drink at our wedding? Im generous, I dont mind. Heh, Clouds face stiffened momentarily before returning to calm. He sneered, She agreed? Ive known her since we were kids, growing up together. From what I know about her, she wouldnt agree. Stop daydreaming. These words hit Felixs sore spot, instantly provoking his anger. It was true, Vicki had refused to get married. He didnt know why, and it frustrated him. That damn woman, Vicki, she actually knew this man since childhood? Were they both raised in the same orphanage? The thought of another man knowing Vicki better infuriated him. He had Vickis body, but he wasnt sure if he had her heart. He couldnt bear it. He had to win Vickis heart, her person, marriage, children-he wanted it all. Who the hell are you? Felix gritted his teeth and questioned, Where is Vicki? Cloud continued to provoke Felix, Whats wrong? Cant find her? Just with you? The ck sheep of the Saunders family, do you think youre worthy of Vicki? Have you ever considered your own worth? Calling him the ck sheep of the Saunders family, Clouds words were harsh. Felix furrowed his brow, feeling that this man seemed to have some grudge against the Saunders family. He couldnt recall ever offending this man before, but there was a sense of familiarity. It was strange. What have you done to Vicki? Hand her over now, Felix demanded, his anger rising. Cloud continued to taunt Felix, What? Cant find her? With your abilities? The disgrace of the Saunders family, do you think you can control Vicki? Have you ever considered if youre worthy? The term disgrace of the Saunders family struck a nerve with Felix, instantly igniting his anger. It was true that Vicki had always refused to get married, and he didnt know why. Could this man know the reason? Damn it. The fact that this man seemed to know Vicki since childhood? Did they both grow up in the same orphanage? The thought of another man knowing Vicki better than him fueled his jealousy. He had Vickis body, but he wasnt sure if he had her heart. He couldnt bear it. He had to win Vickis heart, her person. Marriage, children-everything. Who are you? Felix gritted his teeth and asked, Where is Vicki? Cloud continued to taunt Felix, How about this? Since youre going to die today anyway.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After speaking, Cloudunched an attack on Felix. Felix didnt have time to think. He immediately fought back, each move ruthless and decisive, targeting the man in front of him. Cloud managed to defend against a few strikes. The two engaged in a fierce battle, the oue difficult to determine. Whats your identity? Felix didnt expect the mans strength to be so formidable. He fought with all his might, trying to understand the mans abilities, searching for a way to break through. Seeing Cloud suddenly twist his body ny degrees, Felix realized something and eximed, Youre Cloud, arent you? Besides the leader of OGW, Cloud, no one else could possess such overwhelming dominance. He didnt expect Vicki to have a hidden rtionship with the leader of OGW. Although Felix excelled in karate, he wasnt familiar with Rohomes ninjutsu, putting him at a disadvantage inbat. He had to fight and retreat. He could only face the battle while observing the characteristics of the ninjutsu, trying to find a way to counter it. Watching as Cloud contorted his body and attacked Felixs chest, Felix was unable to dodge in time Chapter 1743: Irreconcilable Hatred Ugh. Felix groaned as he was struck in the chest, the pain taking his breath away momentarily. He tasted the metallic tang of blood in his throat. He immediately retched and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. It was clear that Cloud had intended to take his life today. Damn it, Felix didnt enjoy fighting. It had been a long time since he had experienced the pain of being injured. There was a difference betweenpetition and realbat. Moreover, he hadnt trained his skills in a long time. Felix took several steps backward, steadying himself. He bent his body, trying to alleviate the pain from the earlier strike. Clouds gaze turned frigid as ice, his fists clenched, and the veins on his temples bulged, almost on the verge of bursting. It was an obvious expression of hatred, poorly concealed. Thats right, Im Cloud, the leader of OGW. So what if you know? In hell, you wont have anyone to speak to! Cloudughed coldly. Felix squinted his eyes. Clouds expression was unusual, clearly burning with hatred. This was not simple; it was not just because of Vicki. There must be other reasons. Suzuki had mentioned the Saunders family multiple times, suggesting that Cloud was familiar with them. Do you know me? What grudge do you have against the Saunders family? Felix asked while stalling for time, quickly thinking of a strategy. He wouldnt necessarily be Clouds match in a head-on confrontation. Have we met before? Felix asked again when Cloud remained silent.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Stop the nonsense. You dont need to know. Just die! Cloud no longer wasted words and swiftly kicked towards Felix as he got up. Felix had merely diverted Clouds attention earlier. Suddenly, he lifted himself onto his tiptoes, gently flicking the ground, causing numerous pebbles to be sent flying towards Cloud. Cloud instinctively shielded his eyes. Little did he know that Felix had seized the opportunity to strike,nding a punch directly on Clouds chest. Cloud winced in pain, retreating several steps. Damn it, he had been careless. Felix had a few tricks up his sleeve, and Cloud had underestimated him. He had thought he could easily deal with Felix, but it seemed unlikely now. Simultaneously, Felix drew his pistol from his waist, pointing it directly at Clouds forehead. Luckily, he had brought his gun with him today. The earlier fight had been too intense, and he hadnt even had a chance to draw his gun. Finally finding an opening in Clouds defenses, Felix moved swiftly to draw his gun. His marksmanship was decent, although not on par with Joyces exceptional skill. After all, the Saunders family owned thergest handgun collection museum. The limited edition Pavona Witness pistol that Joyce wielded had been snatched away by Luther from him. Cloud furrowed his brow. Although he hadnt anticipated this, he believed that a mere pistol couldnt harm him. He had stationed his men in the surroundings, and Felix probably hadnt noticed them. The one who couldnt escape was Felix himself. Felix firmly stated, I dont know how youre rted to Vicki or what your past grievances with the Saunders family are. I dont care. All I know is that she is my woman now. She belongs to me, and you have no connection to her. OGW is a wicked organization, and since youve appeared in Khebury, the Saunders family will never stand idly by. I will eradicate youpletely. Just wait! Hand Vicki over, and maybe Ill consider letting you go. Cloudughed, A wicked organization, huh? Talking as if the Saunders family is a group of righteous individuals. Do you know why Vicki was sentenced to probation for who she was involved with? How she suffered because of the Saunders family? She will never be genuinely with you! What! Felix turned pale upon hearing this, almost believing it. Clouds appearance and his hatred couldnt be faked! It was undoubtedly genuine. Vicki, she had an irreconcble hatred with the Saunders family? She was on probation because of the Saunders family? Was this the reason why she had always refused to marry him? Her heart was cold and unresponsive because of such a past? Why was hepletely unaware? He searched his mind, desperately trying to remember. What past grievances had urred between the Saunders family and Vicki? Cloud noticed Felixs pale face and became even more arrogant. Felix, the reason Ive been with OGW all this time is for today. Now that Im back, I wont let the Saunders family go. Who will destroy whom? Just wait and see! Hand Vicki over. Maybe Ill consider sparing you. Cloud suddenly snapped his fingers. Felixs thoughts were in disarray, and even his handwas trembling, including the gun he held. His understanding had been overturned, and he was in a daze. He didnt even notice the changes around him. But Cloud, seizing the opportunity, suddenly kicked and knocked the gun out of Felixs hand. As Felix finally regained hisposure, he realized that there were men hiding around the shipping containers. He realized he had been careless and was now in a very disadvantageous position. Bang. A gunshot rang out. Felix, quick to react, rolled to the side, evading the attack. This wasnt good. He needed to find cover. As he stood up and prepared to run towards the shipping containers, it was already toote. Gunfire from two directions simultaneously targeted him, leaving him surrounded. It seemed that Cloud truly intended to end his life today. Felix knew he couldnt dodge the bullets. As death loomed, he felt an extraordinary calmness in his heart, only Vickis figure floating in his mind. He didnt know if she was in danger. Just as he teetered on the brink of death Suddenly, a loud shout came from above, Be careful, get out of the way! The familiar, deep, and captivating voice was Vickis. Before Felix could react, she had already jumped down from above, pushing him away forcefully. Following closely was the sound of two gunshots. One missed, causing sparks to fly on the ground, while the other Chapter 1744: You Actually Took the Bullet for Him Felix stumbled back a few steps as the bullet grazed past him from behind, barely missing him. But! He was startled, cold sweat drenching his body. Vicki was behind him! He quickly turned around, both shocked and fearful. Sure enough, Vicki was standing not far behind him. Vicki was dressed in a ck leather jacket, with tight ck pants below, entuating her perfectly proportioned figure. At this moment, she had one arm crossed over her chest, holding a gun in her right hand, pointing directly at Cloud. She stood firm, seemingly without any abnormalities at first nce. Upon closer inspection, she seemed to be gritting her teeth, with beads of sweat forming on her forehead. Felix hurriedly ran towards Vicki, concerned, and asked, Are you okay? I heard two gunshots just now, and I only heard one hitting the ground. Did the other one hit you? Vicki frowned, ignoring Felixs words, and instead, stared directly at Cloud. She coldly said, Ive said it before, the incident with the Saunders family has nothing to do with Felix. If you want revenge, dont mistake the person! Cloud raised his hand, signaling his subordinates around him to stop attacking. The surrounding subordinates reluctantly put down their guns. Vicki appeared and pointed her gun at Cloud. They couldnt afford to provoke her; everyone knew her skills inbat. Vicki turned her head slightly and caught a glimpse of a trace of blood on Felixs lips. She frowned and reached out, gently wiping away the bloodstain from his lips. She asked, Are you hurt? Does it hurt? Felix shook his head. It was just a minor injury. How could he feel pain? He wasnt delicate or fragile. He was a man. But her concern warmed his heart. She still cared about him after all. Felix reached out his arm, wanting to embrace Vicki in his arms. Besides dering his sovereignty, he missed her too much. After not seeing her for so many days, he was almost going crazy. Regardless of the dangerous environment around them and whoever might be watching, he just wanted to feel her real presence. However, his pulling motion caused Vicki to let out a low cry involuntarily. Immediately, Vicki furrowed her brows, bit her lower lip, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans rolled down. Felixs heart sank, and as he looked at her, he noticed that herplexion had changed, turning pale with a hint of blue. Vicki was someone with an extremely high pain tolerance, but now she couldnt bear it any longer. As Felix hugged her, she weakened in his arms, relying on him to alleviate her pain. Felix held Vicki tightly, supporting her. He felt that something was wrong with her, and upon careful inspection, he noticed a tear in the sleeve of her left arm. It was difficult to discern because of the ck leather jacket, but now, up close, he clearly saw the thick, sticky blood blending with the ck color, making it hard to distinguish.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Youve been shot! Felix eximed in shock, followed by a feeling of heartache and anger. Damn it, youre bleeding! You got shot yourself, and you still asked me if Im in pain?! She had indeed been shot. She had pushed him from behind earlier, and she ended up getting shot herself. How much pain must she be in?! She didnt even let out a groan. He felt like he was going crazy with heartache. He quickly supported her injured arm and held her tightly. She had been shot, and yet she asked him if he was in pain?! His minor injury couldnt bepared to her being shot. He felt as if his heart was breaking. Cloud nced at Felix, then at Vicki. He was instantly filled with rage. Vicki, you actually took the bullet for him?! Cloud couldnt believe it. Vicki had actually shielded Felix from the bullet? He didnt say the second half of his sentence; she had truly fallen in love with Felix because human instincts dont lie. At a critical moment, when faced with life and death, she disregarded her own safety and chose to save him. This must be true love. He felt a tremendous blow, taking several steps back. Shaking his head and roaring, he shouted, Vicki! Have you gone mad?! Who is he? Is he a Saunders? Havent you suffered enough because of Seren Saunders in the past? Have you forgotten everything? Such deep-seated hatred! How can you be with Felix? Hes just a yboy, toying with women. Are you being fair to yourself? Cloud was furious, his long hair fluttering in the wind, exuding a hellish aura. Vicki, today Iwill definitely kill him. I have my people all around. You cant save him. Get out of the way, dont stop me! He roared, his voice echoing through the entire pier, causing the leaves to tremble. Vickis gaze turned icy cold. Despite the intense pain, her voice trembled but was sharp, If you want him dead, I will take your life too! She raised her gun without hesitation, and with a bang, the bullet whizzed past Clouds ear and shot into a nearby container. Cloud stood in the wind, motionless, unable to believe that Vicki, his lifelongpanion, had actually fired a shot at him. Although it didnt hit his body, it shattered his heartpletely. Vicki coldly said, Rayan! Tell your men to back off. This is just a warning! After speaking, Vicki was overwhelmed by even more intense pain. She fell into Felixs arms, but she refused to let go of the gun in her hand. Felix watched as blood streamed from her arm, panicking, No, we need to stop the bleeding quickly and go to the hospital! Just then Suddenly, the roar of off-road vehicles filled the surroundings. Dozens of ck off-road vehicles raced towards them. Felix turned around and saw the totem symbols of wings on each of the vehicles. He was overjoyed, Great, my people have arrived. Immediately, he lifted Vicki horizontally, ignoring Clouds furious and envious gaze. Now he only cared about Vickis condition, nothing else mattered. Cloud saw that thergest faction of Khebury had arrived. His manpower was clearly not enough. Mr. Ball was a figure who operated in the dark. His influence permeated all the ports, ck markets, and docks. Mr. Balls men were spread throughout Khebury, and with amand, they could gather tens of thousands of people in a short time. Most importantly, Mr. Ball had a personal feud with the former leader of OGW. The two factions were ipatible. There was no need to confront each other head-on today. He never expected that the Saunders family, who had faded away for so many years, still possessed their past influence. What he didnt expect even more was that Mr. Ball would actually listen to Felixs orders. It seemed that he had underestimated Felix. Cloud made a gesture of retreat. Then he said, Vicki, next time, he wont escape so easily. Just you wait. After speaking, he disappeared in an instant, retreating together with his men. Chapter 1745: The Fighter Among Scum Mr. Ball parked the off-road vehicle in front of Felix. Felix held Vicki even tighter and shouted, What are you standing there for? Open the door! Cant you see shes injured?! Yes, yes, yes. Mr. Ball quickly got out of the car and opened the door. Felix carried Vicki into the car. Mr. Ball promptly closed the door and returned to the drivers seat. Vicki leaned against Felixs body, finding his embracefortable and warm, bringing her some relief. She gritted her teeth, bearing the pain without making a sound, feeling weak all over with a blurry consciousness. While Felix loosened his tie and used it to tightly tie Vickis injured arm, forcefully stemming the bleeding, he angrily instructed, Tell half of your men to stay. The one who just left was Cloud. Dont let him escape. Find out his location. The other half wille with me. Protect us all the way. Yes! Mr. Ball quickly started the car andmunicated with his subordinates via the wirelessmunication system to make arrangements. After everything was settled, Mr. Ball anxiously asked, Where should we go, Mr. Saunders? Which hospital? Did Sister-inw get shot? We need to remove the bullet! I dont want to go to the hospital. Vicki struggled to sit up from Felixs embrace. She couldnt go to the hospital. A gunshot wound had to be reported, and she would have to undergo police investigation. She would be under police surveince for a long time, which was absolutely uneptable. She still had many things to do. Im not going! You dare to go to the hospital and see what happens! Vicki, although injured, still had an imposing aura. Mr. Ball rubbed his nose. Damn it, he was actually intimidated so easily by Vicki. Vicki was truly an extraordinary woman. A single nce from her could make people tremble in fear. Felix gently stroked Vickis hair and softly said, Alright, we wont go. The Saunders family has a dedicated doctor and a private operating room. Ill have them on standby at home. Vicki nodded in agreement. Felix hugged Vicki and gently kissed her forehead. Then he took out his phone and called the manager of the Saunders family. Actually, he hadnt returned to the Saunders family for a long time. He didnt like the ce with its intrigues and schemes. Just looking at those people made him feel annoyed. Uncle Saunders, have Dr. Phillips and Dr. Crawford prepare themselves. Iming back now and we need to perform an emergency surgery to remove the bullet. Upon hearing Felixs voice, the manager was obviously shocked. Mr. Saunders, are you injured?! Should I inform Mr. Reese and Mrs. Reese?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Whats the point of telling them? Its not me whos injured. Just make sure all the preparations are done. Ill be there in half an hour! After finishing his words, Felix decisively hung up the phone. In his arms, Vicki closed her eyes and rested for a moment. Felix thought she had fallen asleep and shook her anxiously. Dont sleep, open your eyes and talk to me, Vicki, dont scare me, hold on. Vicki didnt move at all. Vicki, you must be okay. Felix repeatedly touched her cheeks, his voice trembling. Wake up, I really cant be without you. Ill die without you. Wake up quickly. In the front seat, Mr. Ball, hearing Felixs excited voice, felt goosebumps all over his body. It was too cheesy. He had known Mr. Saunders for so many years, and it had always been women begging Mr. Saunders. When did he ever see Mr. Saunders so dependent on a woman? It was simply unheard of. Vicki Felix choked up. He had never imagined that she would be injured, let alone take a bullet for him. When he saw her injured, he felt bewildered and dumbfounded. The bone-piercing heartache couldnt describe his current feelings anymore. Now, she was unconscious, and he felt an unprecedented fear. He was truly afraid of losing her. Vicki, being gently shaken by Felix, suddenly opened her eyes. Can you be quiet? Felix was stunned. So she wasnt unconscious. Youre too noisy. I just want to rest for a while. Is this little injury worth making such a fuss over? Stop being so dramatic, Vickiined, then closed her eyes again. This man was simply unbearable, so noisy that he couldnt let anyone have a moment of peace. Sitting in the front seat, Mr. Ball couldnt help butugh when he heard Vickis words. Felix snorted at the front, What are youughing at?! Laughall you want! If you dare tough again, Ill make sure you regret it. Mr. Ball immediately silenced himself. Felix held Vicki in his arms, feeling relieved. Vicki was still Vicki, even after being shot, acting as if nothing had happened. He thought of Cloud mentioning Seren earlier, and his gaze turned even darker. So, Seren was the person who had a grudge with Vicki! The vehicle sped along, and Felix fell into a recollection. The Saunders family was arge family with many branches, but the main line consisted of him and Seren. The chaotic history of the Saunders family could easily be the plot of several novels. Firstly, his father, Reese Saunders, had an affair before marrying his mother and had a child named Johnie, making him Felixs half-brother. His mother learned about it after their marriage, but it was toote. He was the legitimate heir of the Saunders family. After his mothers death, his father, Reese, brought another woman back, bing his stepmother. His stepmother gave birth to his sister, Bride Saunders, andter had a younger brother who was still young. He had a constant feud with his stepmother, so he rarely went home. The main family was already chaotic, not to mention the branches. His father, Reese, had a brother named Hilton Saunders, and Seren was Hiltons eldest son. ording to blood rtions, Seren was his cousin. In fact, the Saunders family was originally dominated by the Hilton line, but due to the existence of Seren, Hilton had a hard time handling things, and gradually their line declined. In the end, Reese, his father, took over the leadership. Thinking of this, Felixs face grew even darker. Seren, a fighter among scum. He was a full ten years older than Felix, bloodthirsty, addicted to gambling, and a womanizer. But that wasnt the most critical point. The most critical point was his sadistic cruelty. He enjoyed using various means to conquer and abuse, torturing girls to the point of death. Only he knew that there were more than a dozen girls who were dealt with by the Saunders family. Felix nced at Vicki, who had her eyes tightly closed. Vicki had a past connection with Seren, and he had a bad premonition. What exactly happened back then? Chapter 1746: Stealing His Lines Mr. Ball quickly drove the car into the courtyard of Saunders House. The Saunders family was located halfway up the slope, in a prime location that was both lively and peaceful. Not far downhill was a bustling street with numerous shops. Here, the family had their own exclusivepound, upying arge area. There was a tree-lined path from the main gate to the courtyard of the main house, with precious trees nted on both sides. Both iron gates were equipped with dedicated security and rm systems. In the past, the Saunders family was the pioneer of Khebury Road. Although the Bard Groupter became powerful, they were no match for the early influence of the Saunders family. After the off-road vehicle stopped, Felix quickly carried Vicki down from the car. Vicki opened her eyes and said, Put me down, I can walk by myself. My arm is injured, not my leg. Felix refused, No, yourplexion is getting worse. Ill carry you in. Do you think you can carry me? Vicki nced at Felix speechlessly. Although she was thin, she was not much shorter than Felix. Naturally, she wouldnt be too light. Felix remained silent. How could this woman underestimate him to such an extent, thinking that he had no strength at all? Was this the image she had of him in her mind? Ignoring Vickis words, he carried her directly towards Saunders House. When they reached the front gate, before the butler, Uncle Saunders, coulde out to open the door, Felix couldnt wait any longer and kicked the door open. Carlo respectfully bowed and said, Young Master, everything you need is ready. Dr. Phillips and Dr. Crawford are waiting in the basement. Good, you may go down. Keep an eye on things and dont let anyone disturb us, Felix ordered. Yes, Young Master. Carlo nodded. However, Mr. Felix, Mrs. Reese and Miss are all aware. Its inevitable that they will meet. I will tell them not to disturb the operating room, but I cant stop them afterwards. I understand, its fine. Its about time for them to meet my future wife anyway, Felix said coldly. Ah. Carlo was taken aback and instinctively looked at the woman in Felixs arms. She was beautiful, special, and exuded a wild charm. Was she the future Mrs. Saunders? Felix didnt say anything more. He carried Vicki through the atrium, walked through the corridor, and went all the way to the deepest part where there was an elevator. He pressed the elevator button, and as the elevator descended slowly, they entered the exclusive emergency medical operating room of the Saunders family. In the past, it was not umon for the Saunders family to have their own private operating room while running the streets. However, it had been unused for a long time, but it was still well-maintained and regrly updated with thetest medical equipment. Unexpectedly, it came in handy this time. When they arrived in front of the operating room door, Dr. Phillips and Dr. Crawford were already waiting, along with a nurse. Dr. Crawford said, Mr. Saunders, everything is ready. You need to change into sterile clothing before we can go in together.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. At this moment, Vickinded on the ground from Felixs arms. It was a gunshot wound, and she had lost blood. She felt dizzy and unsteady on her feet, falling back into Felixs embrace. Felix felt distressed and said, Dont force yourself. Ill carry you in. After changing into sterile clothing, Felix carried Vicki onto the operating table, loosened the tourniquet, and removed Vickis jacket, exposing her injured arm. Underneath Vickis jacket, she was wearing a revealing ck tank top that perfectly wrapped around her chest, highlighting her alluring figure. Felix frowned and quickly covered Vickis chest with a surgical drape. He didnt want anyone to see that Vicki belonged to him. Dr. Crawford and Dr. Phillips tactfully looked away. This woman was truly extraordinary in Mr. Saunders eyes. Even a single nce from him felt like a knife piercing through them. They wished they could gouge out their own eyes. Vicki red at Felix and her lips trembled slightly. Why cover me up so much? Isnt it too hot? Felix held Vicki and half-embraced her, saying, Dont move, just like this. Ill keep holding you. If it hurts, let me know, dont endure it, okay? Vicki was speechless. She wasnt going through the surgery without anesthesia. She wasnt that much of a drama queen. He continued holding her, but how was she supposed to undergo the surgery? Next, thetest surgical light turned on, and Dr. Crawford took the lead in wielding the surgicalknife to cut open the area where Vicki was shot. Although she had been given anesthesia, Vicki could still feel the pain and couldnt help but furrow her brows deeply. Seeing Vickis expression, Felix felt as if the knife was cutting into his own body. He felt extremely heartbroken. Dr. Crawfords skills were exquisite, and he removed the bullet in about half an hour. He carefully cleaned the wound, making sure there were no remaining bullet fragments, and then took the needle and thread from Dr. Phillips to start suturing. Will there be a scar? Vicki watched the bullet being removed without any expression on her face and suddenly asked. Yes, Dr. Crawford nodded, but after the wound heals, you can undergo scar revision surgery, and it will be almost invisible. I dont mind. No matter what, you will always look good to me, Felix said from the side. If you mind, you can simply avoid wearing tank tops in the future. Theyre too revealing anyway. In fact, having a scar was fine. Hed prefer it if Vicki wore long sleeves every day to cover up her hot figure. The way she was dressed now was too sexy and enticing. It made him feel insecure, always worried that she might be taken away by other men. Vicki remained silent. He had always been concerned about her dressing too provocatively. After the wound was sutured, the entire surgery was consideredplete. Felix carried Vicki out of the operating room, changed out of the sterile clothing, and then carried her out of the basement, all the way to his exclusive room on the second floor. Rather than calling it a room, it was more like a whole separate suite. It consisted of two bedrooms, two bathrooms, a study, a walk-in closet, a bar area, a refrigeration area, a dining area, a lounge area, and a living room, forming a super suite. He ced Vicki on his own bed and said, You still need to receive intravenous antibiotics. Lie down for a while. Vicki nodded. Soon after, a nurse came in carrying aplete set of infusion equipment. After inserting the needle for Vickis intravenous drip, the nurse respectfully bowed to Felix and then tactfully left the room, giving them some alone time. When everyone unrted had left. Felix quickly sat down next to Vicki and tightly held her hand. Does it hurt? Youre really foolish. Why did you take the bullet for me? He regretted it deeply. He would rather have taken that bullet himself than let her suffer. Vicki looked at Felix faintly, I said I would protect you. Felix remained silent. Perhaps this was supposed to be his line. Chapter 1747: Because I Want Revenge Vicki looked at Felix intently, then suddenly pulled him in front of her, unabashedly touching his chest. Felix was taken aback. He was a man, and he felt a bit embarrassed by her actions. He didnt know what she was up to. Her movements were bold, direct, and provocative. Vicki asked, Are you in pain now? Rayans attack was heavy. Usually, it may not look serious on the surface, but it often causes severe internal injuries. I see that you haveplete equipment here, so you should get a CT scan too, to check if your ribs are fractured. Felix grabbed her hand. Are you concerned about me? Do you worry about me? Vicki didnt answer. Felix caressed her cheek. You took a bullet for me, and yet youre asking if Im in pain. Please dont ask anymore. Even if Im not in pain here, he pointed to his chest, my heart is hurting. In fact, he had suffered internal injuries, so Vickis concern was not unfounded. Okay, I wont ask anymore, Vicki shrugged. Her action had affected the freshly bandaged wound, and she couldnt help but frown. You mentioned Rayan just now, is he Cloud? Felix asked with confusion. Yes. He used to be called Rayan, butter changed his name to Cloud. But Im used to calling him Rayan, Vicki exined. Then, you and him Felix hesitated. Vicki looked deeply into Felixs eyes. Weve known each other since we were kids. Felix suddenly held Vickis hands tightly. Vicki, whats going on with Seren? What has he done to you? He had wanted to ask for a long time, but he had held back until now. He didnt know what had happened to Vicki in the past. After asking, he clearly felt Vickis hands trembling fiercely. It was an instinctive fear. He had never seen any traces of fear on Vicki before. She was different from ordinary women, and this was the first time he clearly felt her hands trembling. It meant that something extremely terrifying must have happened in the past; otherwise, with Vickis unyielding demeanor, she would never show such signs. Vicki didnt answer, her lips pressed tightly together, and her serious expression revealed her current strength to endure. Felix sighed softly. If you dont want to say, I wont force you. But what I want to say is, although Seren is my cousin, I have no connection with him. The Saunders family is huge, and there are many people. We dont even see each other once a year. The infamous things he has done really have nothing to do with me. No matter what happened in the past, he just wanted to distance himself from it. Vicki, why did you choose to be with me? Is it because you wanted to take revenge on the Saunders family? Felix hesitated and didnt continue. If Vickis initial purpose was to get close to him and infiltrate the Saunders family for revenge, then what kind of mindset did she have towards him during these four years? Was it just using him? Did she never have any feelings? Thats why she always refused to marry him? Vicki felt a bit tired as she leaned against the bed. I want to sleep. Can you please be quiet? she said. Felix Was she avoiding his question? Could it be that she really got close to him pretending to take revenge? But he was already deeply involved, and he couldnt be without her. At this moment, his heart felt incredibly lost and had nowhere to rest. Vicki slowly closed her eyes. Do you have any spare clothes? Help me change into afortable nightgown. I want to sleep. Felix got up. Okay, Ill get them. He found one of his short-sleeved pajama sets from the wardrobe. Vicki wasnt much shorter than him, so she should be able to wear his pajamas. He also went to the kitchen and asked for a bowl of birds nest congee, bringing it to the bedside. Vicki heard the movement and suddenly opened her eyes. Can you help me change clothes? My hand isnt convenient. Felix felt a bit awkward, sat down next to her, and held her waist. One by one, he unbuttoned her clothes, removed the straps, and then her pants. Vicki had a hot figure that tested a mans self-control.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But he didnt have any impure thoughts. After all, she was the one who had been shot. Unhook your bra too. Its ufortable to sleep while its still on, Vicki said casually, without a hintof shyness. Felixs handsome face flushed, he liked her boldness. While she maintained her virtue, she was wild enough and not coy at all. She was his nemesis,pletely conquering him. He removed all her clothes, leaving nothing behind. Every time he touched her body, he suppressed his overflowing desire and gritted his teeth as he put his pajamas on her. After dressing her, he held her and let her lean against his shoulder. He asked, Have something to eat before you sleep, otherwise, your stomach will feel ufortable. Vicki nodded. She saw him bring the congee and realized she was indeed hungry. Felix lifted the congee, about to feed her. But Vicki took the congee from his hand and said, Ill do it myself. After speaking, she held the bowl with her injured hand, brought it to her lips, and used her other hand to sip spoonfuls of congee. Felix was momentarily stunned. She was capable of doing it herself, yet she had purposely let him help her change clothes earlier. It felt like she was teasing him, and for some reason, he had a sense of being yed with. After finishing the congee, she ced the bowl aside. There were traces of congee at the corners of her lips, and her moist lips held a fatal allure. Felix looked at her tempting lips and suddenly felt a surge of heat in his mind. He held the back of her head and kissed her directly. He kissed away the remnants of congee at the corner of her lips, then delved deeper, absorbing everything about her. He had wanted to do this for a long time. She had evaded his question. He didnt know what she really thought. Even though she took a bullet for him, he was still deeply afraid. Afraid that she was just using him, and even more afraid of losing her. He kissed her for a long time before finally letting go of Vicki. Breathing heavily, he looked into her eyes. He had considered it just now; even if she deliberately got close to him to seek revenge on the Saunders family, he would ept it. Vicki, Felix said seriously, if you want to take revenge on the Saunders family, I wont stop you. I can even help you. He hugged her tightly. Just dont leave me. Marry me, okay? Vicki patted Felixs shoulder, her voice cold. Let go. Im really tired. Felix quickly released her, not daring to push too hard. Vickiy down, leaning against thefortable pillow. She turned to the side that wasnt injured, perfectly with her back to Felix. Closing her eyes, she spoke clearly, one word at a time. Seren is Seren, and you are you. I have never confused the two. Felix was once again stunned. He wanted to ask again. But he heard her even breathing beside him. She had fallen asleep Chapter 1748: It’s Not Your Turn to Sit Felix gently caressed her injured arm and gazed at her peaceful sleeping face. She rarely fell asleep in front of him; this was only the second time. Her heart was so cold, every time their intimacy ended, she would leave without a moments hesitation. At this moment, her sleeping face looked beautiful, devoid of her usual coldness and with a touch of softness added. He reached out and traced every contour of her face, outlining her features. He had long been deeply entangled and unable to extricate himself. Today, when she took a bullet for him, saying she wanted to protect him, that scene was deeply imprinted in his heart, something he could never forget. She was so resolute. Could he expect something more? Did she also love him? Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his lips as hey down beside her. He held her from behind, feeling her unique presence, feeling that she belongedpletely to him in his embrace. He decided to apany her and fall asleep together. Vicki slept for a long time. She slept until nearly noon the next day. Her self-healing ability was strong, and even though she was injured, she recovered much faster than an ordinary person. Vicki opened her eyes and immediately sat up. She moved her arms; although the pain persisted after the anesthesia wore off, it wasnt much to her. She looked at the messy sheets beside her. It seemed that Felix had slept next to herst night. She could vaguely feel it in her half-asleep state. But now, Felix wasnt here, and she didnt know where he went after getting up. Just as she was thinking, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. An enchanting and morous woman in her forties barged in. She still retained her charm. Her fine curly hair was pinned up, and she was wearing a burgundy suit. Even at home, she wore morous makeup. Vicki had seen countless people, and she could tell at a nce that the woman in front of her was a seductress who had relied on her beauty to climb up when she was young. Presumably, she was Felixs stepmother, Fox Wright. Fox rushed into the bedroom, and when she saw Vicki lying on the bed, she raised her eyebrows arrogantly, her head held high like a proud peacock. Who are you to Felix? Vicki sat up straight, her deep ck eyes sharp as they scanned Fox, icy and piercing. Fox was taken aback, and then she trembled inexplicably, feeling overwhelmed by Vickis gaze. This woman was not ordinary at all; even a single nce from her could make one shudder. Vicki spoke coldly, You dont need to know. No need to know?!! Fox could hardly believe it. She was now the mistress of the Saunders family. For years, she had been used to being in charge, with everyone bowing and scraping before her, ttering her. Now, someone dared to speak to her like this? This was simply outrageous. Foxs anger surged, and she rushed towards Vicki. You bitch, do you have any shame? How dare you lie on Felixs bed? Felix is really something, bringing all kinds of unsavory women home without even asking for my consent. Let me show you how Ill deal with you!N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Fox was about to raise her hand and p Vicki. However, Vicki deftly avoided her attack, flipping over andnding gracefully on the ground. She stood firmly in front of Fox. Her natural height advantage instantly made Fox seem shorter. Feeling looked down upon like this was unpleasant. Fox ced her hands on her hips. Bitch, you dare to dodge. Do you know who I am? Believe me, I can kill you! She noticed that the woman in front of her was injured, her arm wrapped in thick bandages, and there was a scent of medication on her body. She didnt believe she couldnt deal with an injured woman. Fox targeted Vickis injured arm, intending to forcefully yank it and then p her. Vicki had already sensed Foxs intentions. She sneered disdainfully, not even bothering to move her body, and used her other hand to urately lock Foxs throat, instantly rendering her unable to move. Fox was almost lifted off the ground, her throat being strangled, and she couldnt breathe. She could only make gurgling sounds in her throat. She struggled desperately, but the more she struggled, the faster the air in her chest was depleted, and she couldnt catch her breath at all. Vicki coldly stared at her, mocking, Kill me? Just based on you? Dealing with you only requires one finger. Fox kicked her legs, feeling the imminent sense of death, and she was extremely frightened. Her face turned red, andshe began to cough violently, her face as red as fire. She had never been so close to death before. She was terrified, trembling with fear. Just when she was about to suffocate, Vicki suddenly released her. Vicki raised her hand, and the tremendous recoil sent Fox flying to the ground with a loud thud. Fox gasped for air, taking big gulps of breath. Her chest filled with arge amount of air, and she coughed uncontrobly, her face turning as red as a fire. At this moment, Felix heard themotion in the room and rushed in. He had only gone downstairs to get Vickis morning nutrition meal, hoping to avoid disturbing her. Unexpectedly, in just a short while, someone couldnt restrain themselves. He was extremely worried, especially since Vicki had been shot. But when he rushed into the room and saw the scene before him, he realized his worries were unnecessary. Foxy on the ground in a pitiful state, a clear bruise mark on her neck, gasping for breath. Vicki stood leisurely, taking a tissue to wipe her fingers. Clearly, someone had been taught a harsh lesson. Felix, still somewhat concerned, quickly asked, Vicki, is your arm okay? At this moment, Fox finally regained her breath. When she saw Felix enter, she red fiercely at him and used loudly, Felix, is this the woman you brought home? You didnt even say a word. You dont respect me, your mother. And, she actually dared toy hands on me? Felix decided to introduce her, She is my fiance, Vicki. Since youve already met, I wont go into further details. What?! Fox couldnt believe it. Fiance?! You want to marry her? Not just ying around? You want to marry this barbaric and violent woman? Felix furrowed his brow. Shut up. You were the one who attacked first. He knew Vicki too well. She wouldnt provoke others unless they provoked her first. Vicki only showed her strength to teach Fox a lesson. You! Do you have any regard for me? I am the mistress of this house! If you want to marry her, you must have my consent! Fox was furious. Felix never paid attention to her, and she hadined about it in front of the old man many times, but the old man couldnt control him. Fortunately, Felix rarely came home, so she could avoid him most of the time. She didnt expect Felix to bring someone home like this,pletely ignoring her. Felix was about to speak. Vicki suddenly interjected, Are you the mistress of this house? She sneered disdainfully, If I enter, its not your turn to sit in the position of the mistress. Chapter 1749: You Help Me Wash Fox froze on the spot, taking a while to react. The mistress position was not for her? What did that mean? It meant that once Vicki married into the Saunders family, she would take over the position of the current mistress and rece her? She would be above her? This statement was too arrogant! Forgetting her previous pain, Fox jumped up from the ground. Pointing at Vicki, she cursed loudly, Who do you think you are? You want to be the mistress of the Saunders family? Who do you think you are? When Felix heard what Vicki said, he finally digested its meaning. Then he became ecstatic. Vicki agreed to marry him? It meant that the mistress position wasnt for Fox, and Vicki epted it. Did it mean she was willing to marry him? He was overjoyed. After four years, Vicki finally agreed. She had never said these words before. Hearing Fox cursing Vicki, Felix was about to refute her. But Vicki motioned for Felix to stay away and walked directly toward Fox. With a natural sense of oppression and a strong aura, Vicki forced Fox to take several steps back. She had to admit that Vicki was not an ordinary woman. Just by standing there, she exuded the presence of a queen. Vicki approached Fox step by step, like a hunter waiting for her prey, looking down mockingly at the helpless creature before her. Such an insignificant being was not worth mentioning to her. What makes you think I can? Vicki suddenly reached out her hand. Terrified, Fox quickly covered her head, thinking that Vicki was going to strangle her again. The feeling of being on the verge of death was too painful and terrifying. She didnt want to experience it again. But Vicki just casually tousled her long hair, showing no intention of making a move. She said indifferently, I can crush you as easily as I would crush an ant. She gestured as she looked at her own palm, admiring her fingers. Her tone and demeanor were extremely arrogant, infuriating. Fox trembled with anger, and she had experienced it just now. If it came down to skill, she couldnt match Vicki. Vicki could easily kill her. But! Fox pointed at Vicki. You, you! I am your elder. You have no respect! You She wanted to say more but was cut off by Vickis cold voice. Sorry, in my world, there are no elders or juniors, only the strong and the weak. The winner takes all. If you can defeat me, Ill give up my position to you. Otherwise, get lost. Its as simple as that. Foxs eyes turned ck with anger. She waspletely unable to talk to Vicki,pletely dominated. She couldnt even argue. In the end, she could only point at Felix and use him, What kind of woman did you bring home?! Can your father agree to this? Felix stood by the side. Actually, Vickis words just now had made him extremely happy. Fox was his stepmother, although he had never acknowledged it or called her mom. But he had been taught to respect his elders since he was a child. He wouldnt treat Fox like this. However, Fox was arrogant, and no one in the Saunders family could control her. Moreover, Fox had two children with his father, Reese, especially her youngest son, Westbrook Saunders, who was only four years old. The old man was very fond of him. Since then, Fox had been acting tyrannically in the Saunders family and doing whatever she pleased. As far as he knew, Fox had caused a lot of trouble outside, but others always cleaned up the mess. He rarely lived in the Saunders family and couldnt be bothered. Fox, who was always arrogant, was now like a deted ball in front of Vicki. It was truly satisfying. Vicki was Vicki after all, unbeatable in the world. After being berated by Fox, Felix shrugged casually. He went to Vickis side, affectionately embracing her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The woman I have chosen doesnt need anyones approval. What does it have to do with me what the old man thinks? Also, you seem to be quite ignorant. Who in the underworld doesnt know Vicki? Go out and inquire for yourself. Fox was stunned and dumbfounded. She usually didnt pay much attention to underworld matters. But it seemed that she had heard of a legendary woman in Khebury, a powerful figure with extraordinary skills who struck fear into both the good and the bad. She couldnt remember the name. Could it be the Vicki in front of her?! No way. Fox took two steps back again. She stared at Felix, unable to believe it. She had always thought that Felix was a yboy who didnt take his responsibilitiesseriously, and she never considered him a major threat. Although the old man had always favored his illegitimate son, Johnie Saunders, who had strong methods, she had been busy dealing with Johnie to secure her younger sons position in the Saunders family. She didnt expect Felix to bring the influential woman of the underworld, Vicki, back this time. Vicki was strong and seemed to have great means. With Felixs support, her position would be in jeopardy. Oh no, how could this happen? She had thought Felix was just bringing a woman home for a night of fun, but it turned out to be such a big show. Itpletely exceeded Foxs expectations. Felix found Fox annoying. This is my room. Please leave, and donte in again. He coldly dismissed her. Seeing Fox still standing there in a daze, he impatiently went forward and pushed her out of his room, mming the door shut and locking it. These people were truly annoying. With peace finally restored, he quickly returned to Vickis side and said softly, Im sorry for what youve been through. Vicki nced at Felix. Which eye of yours saw me go through something? Felix chuckled dryly, knowing that only Vicki caused trouble for others, not the other way around. I went to prepare breakfast for you earlier, but she took advantage of that. Dont mind her. Well leave the Saunders family once your injury heals. Vicki spoke slowly, I want to take a bath. Felix was taken aback. A bath? He quickly understood. Sure, theres a bathroom in the room. Just be careful with your wound and avoid getting it wet. Vicki nced at him again. Hmm. My hand is not convenient. Help me wash. Felix How could he refuse such a good thing? He lifted Vicki up and walked into the bathroom, gently cing her down. Help me undress, Vicki simply said, not moving at all, waiting for him to take action. Felix gulped and felt his whole body heating up. He slowly removed each piece of clothing from her body. Her sexy figure was too tempting, and he felt himself getting more and more tense, almost ready to burst. After putting her in the bathtub, he turned on the tap, and warm water flowed out, cascading over her body. He carefully avoided her injured arm and gently wiped her. Rather than helping her bathe, it felt more like he was torturing himself. Gradually, his breathing became increasingly erratic, and he struggled to control himself. Vicki nced at Felix from the corner of her eye. Suddenly, she grabbed the cor of his shirt and pulled him closer. From her sensual lips came four words, Do you want to? Chapter 1750: Who Has No Self-Control? In Felixs mind, there was only a loud boom, and his willpower instantly crumbled. What was Vicki asking? Was she inviting him? Although she was never shy about taking the initiative, she seemed too daring this time. He couldnt resist her temptation. Without thinking, he lowered his head and passionately kissed her, entwining with her. After a passionate kiss, when his hand touched her arm and felt the bandage, he suddenly woke up, as if doused with a bucket of cold water. Was he crazy? She was injured. What was he doing? Suppressing his difort, he resolutely let her go. His rationality returned.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Although she had invited him, he had gone too far, easily swayed by her. As the warmth receded, a sense of emptiness followed. Vicki frowned, her voice slightly hoarse, Why arent you continuing? She nced at him. Are you pretending not to be ufortable? Felix took a few deep breaths, calming his racing heart. He looked into her clear eyes and revealed a hint of pain. Vicki, what do you mean? In your eyes, am I that kind of person? Driven by lust, with only one thing on my mind? Yes, I used to have a bad reputation, but Ive never been promiscuous. Weve been together for four years. Dont you know my character? Youve seen the situation in the Saunders family, the deceit and maniption. I deliberately made myself appear as a yboy image, just to avoid getting involved in their power struggles. Do you really think Im that kind of person? They dont understand me, and even you dont understand me? Felixs anger grew as he spoke. Although he used to be indifferent to his reputation and what others thought of him, he now cared. He didnt care how others saw him, but he couldnt bear Vicki misunderstanding him. He couldnt take it. He felt like he was going crazy with anger. Vicki raised her slender phoenix eyes, tinged with desire. Her gaze deepened as she reached out her hand, lightly tracing Felixs handsome features, her sensual lips slightly parted, full of allure. She casually touched his Adams apple, impatiently saying, You talk too much. Are you going to do it or not? She nced at him. Are you pretending not to be ufortable? Felixs temper red up. No! Vicki, you have to exin clearly to me today! What do you really think of me?! Vicki frowned, looking somewhat troubled. Why were men so long-winded? She had only heard women say that they wanted to have a clear conversation, but she didnt expect men to be like this. She muttered, So verbose. Of course, I know what kind of person you are. Do you think Im blind, even with my extensive experience? You should know better. Vicki Felixs lips trembled slightly. He was getting agitated. She admitted it herself, she understood him. He firmly held her shoulders, the water in the bathtub continued to fill, nearly half full. The water rippled, reflecting the radiant glow of her skin, as if it were the epitome of temptation. He swallowed hard, suppressing his own difort, his voice hoarse as he said, Youre injured, and I cant hurt you. Vicki looked at him with cool eyes, her narrow phoenix eyes slightly raised. As long as she wasnt embarrassed, it was others who were embarrassed. She had always had thick skin, and she didnt care about others opinions. Dr. Crawford looked up, taking in Vickis stunning appearance. His face reddened, and his forehead glistened with a thinyer of sweat. His lips were swollen, and there seemed to be some suspicious marks in certain ces. Dr. Crawford was taken aback and instinctively looked back at Felix. He saw Felix give him a fierce re, indicating not to say anything. It suddenly dawned on him. Oh my God, Mr. Saunders was not an ordinary person, and Vicki in front of him was no ordinary woman. Dr. Crawford awkwardly looked down, quickly disinfected Vickis wound, and carefully bandaged it. Then, he quickly stood up, respectfully saying, Mr. Saunders, its been properly bandaged. Ill leave now. Dr. Crawford hurriedly walked to the door, opened it, hesitated for a moment, and turned back to say, Mr. Saunders, when its necessary to show restraint, please exercise restraint. The wound will only start healing after at least three days. Mr. Saunders, please be patient. After speaking, Dr. Crawford quickly left the room, closing the door securely behind him. Only Felix stood awkwardly in ce. He lookedat Vicki with an innocent expression, feeling helpless. He had no self-control? Who was the onecking self-control? Alright, he admitted that hecked self-control. Chapter 1751: The Best Way to Retaliate Against the Saunders Family After Dr. Crawford left, Felix returned to Vickis side. Vicki was having breakfast, cing the tray on her long, exposed legs. She used her uninjured hand to eat, disying skilled and graceful movements. For her, having bruises was normal. For a long period of time, she had lived with injuries and added new ones. Growing up in an orphanage, life was cruel. Therefore, a gunshot wound on her arm was just a piece of cake for her. Felix sat down next to Vicki. Let me feed you, he said, reaching for the tray in Vickis hand. However, Vicki refused. No need. Vicki finished eating with two or three bites and ced the tray on the bedside table. Im done.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Take your time, its not good for digestion to eat too quickly. Youre not in a hurry, Felix felt sorry for her habit of always rushing through meals, even when she had no urgent matters. He took out a wet wipe and gently wiped the corners of her lips. Seeing the newly bandaged wound and thinking about their intimacy earlier, he couldnt help but me himself. It was his fault and he had caused her to endure pain once again. Vicki nced at Felix. Who says Im not in a hurry? I have many things to do. Felixs expression darkened, and he firmly held her hand. No. You need to rest. Ill take care of everything that needs to be done. Tell me what you want to do. Tell me. Vicki furrowed her eyebrows. Do you need to rest? Dont you understand? Felix knew what she was referring to and felt a bit embarrassed. Staying here is too boring. Why dont we find something else to do? Vicki hinted at him with a nce and reached out to pull him closer. Felix was taken aback, then even more embarrassed. He quickly stood up, brushing off Vickis wrist, and cautiously moved a step away from her. Dont even think about it. Didnt you hear what Dr. Crawford said? You need to rest for at least three days! He absolutely wouldnt be swayed by her seduction. It was simply absurd. Vicki chuckled. I meant work. Its been a long time since I paid attention to nocturnal activities. How about you bring theptop here, and Ill take care of it. What were you thinking?! She looked at him yfully. Felix suddenly realized that he had been teased by her again. How did he not notice that this woman had such a mischievous side? He pressed his thin lips together and suddenly asked, Vicki, Ive wanted to ask you several times, but you always avoided the topic. Can you tell me about your past grievances with the Saunders family? After all, I have the blood of the Saunders family running through my veins. He had a vague feeling that every time he brought up this topic, Vicki would divert his attention. Although they had just been intimate and she had shown enough enthusiasm, he still feared losing her, and he was anxious. Vicki turned her head to look out the window. Do you really want to know? Felix held his breath and nodded gently. Vicki let out a faint sigh, her eyes bing distant. Let me ask you, how did Seren die? Felix was taken aback for a moment, trying to recall. He was killed by people seeking revenge from society. Why did they seek revenge? Vicki asked again. I really dont know the details. Serenmitted too many crimes, so it didn way doesnt matter how he died; he deserved it. Felixs face turned stern. He harmed many girls, and his crimes were countless. Yes, I was one of those girls. Vicki spoke in a calm tone, easily recounting her past. Chapter 1752: No Entry Allowed On the other side. The Warner residence. Joyce sat on the sofa, lost in thought. Ever since she found a trace of blood on her pillow yesterday morning, she had been restless. Luther must havee back; judging from the location of the bloodstain, it was most likely bleeding from his ear. She searched through rted information and the more she read, the more rmed she became. Only a serious illness could cause such a condition, especially blood-rted diseases. She had deep suspicions in her heart. In the morning, after Darrin escorted Anderson away, he returned to the Warner residence. As soon as Joyce saw him return, she quickly asked, Have you found anything about what I asked you to investigate? Darrin handed a USB drive to Joyce. Done. Aarons recent activities are all here. Dont worry, Im a professional at this. Good. Joyce pondered over it. Tracking Luther was pointless; if Luther was in danger or being monitored by others, it would only alert them. The best way to proceed was to focus on Aaron. In the past, she refrained from intervening out of respect for Luther, believing that he could handle things properly. But now, things were different. She suspected that Luther was hiding something important from her, something that involved not only Alishas safety. Darrin brought aptop and opened it. He inserted the USB drive and began searching for the ces Aaron had been recently. However, the driving routes alone did not provide clear insights into what Aaron had done. Joyce searched carefully, deep in thought. Aarons routes were strange, often going out at night, and sometimes waiting by the roadside for a long time with no logical exnation. Is Aaron deliberately trying to evade surveince? It seems like this kind of tactic, what is he really up to? Darrin furrowed his brow, shaking his head. Suddenly, Joyce snapped, Pause it. Darrin quickly pressed the pause button. Here, go back a bit, a bit more. Joyce took control and manually operated theptop. She rewound to a suspicious route. Look here, Aaron seems to have waited here for a long time. This ce is remote, with no vige or stores nearby. What was he doing here? And after waiting for a long time, he drove in apletely different direction from when he came. Investigate where he went after this. Yes, Darrin responded. Using satellite positioning, he locked the route at that time and began tracing it. Meanwhile, Mr. Arnold, seeing Joyce and Darrin busy, didnt want to disturb them. He prepared some refreshments, brewed a pot of fine tea, and brought it to them.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. cing the tea on the coffee table, Mr. Arnold said, Mrs. Warner, youve been working hard. Have some tea and snacks. Youre pregnant, so take care of yourself. Joyce looked up from theputer, smiling slightly. Thank you. Mr. Arnold respectfully withdrew, looking at the diligent mistress of the Warner family with deep satisfaction. When Stephanie was alive, her sharp eyes could see Joyces uniqueness at a nce. Joyce was not only the true daughter of a warlord but also possessed exceptional abilities and extraordinary willpower. Even in the face of the current crisis of the Warner family, she remained calm and collected. After Mr. Arnold left, Darrin suddenly paused theputer screen. Weve found it, this is it, he said, pointing to a location on the map. The precise address is here! Quickly zoom in on this address using satellite positioning and see exactly where it is, Joyce suddenly felt nervous and her brow twitched. She had an inexplicable premonition that things were bing moreplicated. Okay. In just a minute, Darrin locked onto the location. He read the information, Biochemical Institute, under the R&S Group. I looked it up, and its mainly involved in the cultivation of microorganisms, such as beer yeast. It seems that Aaron didnt go to any strange ces. Biochemical Institute? Joyce thought for a moment. Thats right, the R&S Group controls nearly 80% of the countrys alcohol production and sales. Its not surprising to have a research institute specifically for cultivating microorganisms. Whats strange is the odd timing of Aarons visits. She suddenly stood up. I dont believe its that simple. I once heard Luther mention it in a phone call. The group hasboratories with special functions that differ from their public ims. They conduct secret experiments that they dont want outsiders to know about. Aaron always goes there at night, so it cant be for business. Darrin, we need to find out whats really going on, Joyce said with determination. Trace the location and find out where he went after that. Understood, Mrs. Warner, Darrin immediatelyplied, and together they continued their investigation. Mr. Arnold watched as Joyce and Darrin worked diligently and didnt want to disturb them. He prepared some tea and snacks, hoping to provide some refreshment for the pregnant Joyce. He ced the tray on the coffee table and said, Mrs. Warner, youve been working hard. Have some tea and snacks. Take care of yourself, especially since youre pregnant. Joyce looked up from her work and smiled gratefully. Thank you. Mr. Arnold respectfully left the room, feeling a deep sense of satisfaction as he observed the diligent and capable mistress of the Warner family. He admired Joyces exceptional qualities and abilities, which were evident even in times of crisis. Mr. Arnold had high hopes for Joyce and believed she was capable of bringing stability to the Warner family. Chapter 1753: The Bad News I wont hurt you. Open the door, I dont want to say it a second time, Joyce said coldly. At the same time, Darrin also drew his own pistol and aimed it at the others.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The leader of the security guards nced at the rest of his team and nodded slightly. He recognized Joyce and Mr. Warner hadnt given any explicit orders to prevent Mrs. Warner from entering. If they could stop her, they would, but if they couldnt, there was no need to push the matter further and risk hurting each other. It would be difficult to exin that to Mr. Warner. The other security guards dispersed and took a step back. Joyce put down her gun. The leader of the security guards pressed a button on a remote control. The second door opened. Joyce and Darrin immediately entered the Biochemical Institute. They walked in, surveying their surroundings. This ce was definitely not ordinary; it seemed to be conducting some secret experiments. They proceeded into theboratory, and Joyce stopped a senior female researcher. She asked, Where is the person in charge? The female researcher adjusted her sses and responded, Oh, Professor Orik and Professor Jocelyn have already left the institute for Mufron. Mufron? Will they be back? Darrin asked from the side. Of course, they just went there to conduct further experiments. Mufron has more advanced equipment. Do you have anything important? Otherwise, you can wait for them to return and ask them in person, the female researcher replied. Darrin furrowed his brow, realizing that all the supervisors were absent. He exchanged a nce with Joyce, indicating that he would keep an eye on the female researcher. Joyce searched the room, trying to find out exactly what they were researching. When she came across information rted to microbial toxins, her heart sank as she read more and more. She searched through the documents, her mind deep in thought. The strange behavior of Aarons recent routes and the suspicion of biological toxins gradually unsettled her. Aaron is trying to evade detection, right? It seems like this kind of tactic. What exactly is he nning? Darrin furrowed his brow and shook his head. Suddenly, Joyce called out, Stop. Darrin quickly pressed the pause button. Here, go back a bit, a bit more. Joyce took control and manually operated theptop. She rewound to a suspicious route. Look here, it seems like Aaron waited here for a long time. This ce is remote, with no vige or stores nearby. What was he doing here? And after waiting for a long time, he drove in apletely different direction. Follow up and find out where he went after that. Okay, Darrin responded. Using satellite positioning, he locked onto the route at that time and began tracing it. Meanwhile, Mr. Arnold, seeing Joyce and Darrin busy, didn didnt want to disturb them. He prepared some refreshments, brewed a pot of fine tea, and brought it to them. cing the tea tray on the coffee table, Mr. Arnold said, Mrs. Warner, youve been working hard. Have some tea and snacks. Youre pregnant, so take care of yourself. Joyce looked up from her work, smiling slightly. Thank you. Mr. Arnold respectfully withdrew, feeling a deep sense of satisfaction as he observed the diligent mistress of the Warner family. He admired Joyces exceptional qualities and abilities, which were evident even in times of crisis. When Mr. Arnold left, Darrin suddenly paused theptop screen. Weve found it, this is it, he said, pointing to a location on the map. The precise address is here! Quickly zoom in on this address using satellite positioning and see exactly where it is, Joyce said, suddenly feeling nervous. She had a feeling that things were bing moreplicated. Okay, Darrin responded. In just a minute, he locked onto the location. He read the information, Biochemical Institute, under the R&S Group. I looked it up, and its mainly involved in the cultivation of microorganisms, such as beer yeast. It seems that Aaron didnt go to any strange ces. Chapter 1754: I Love You Joyce rested her hands on the desk, avoiding eye contact and hanging her head, not wanting others to see her helplessness and disarray. She was human, not a deity, and faced with such a blow, she, too, would feel lost. Darrin stood not far away, watching Joyces trembling shoulders. He let out a sigh. He didnt approach to disturb her, leaving her some space to adjust. Anyone would struggle to withstand such bad news. He asked the female researcher, Does Mr. Warner oftene here? The female researcher shook her head. Not often. Ive only seen him three times, and the most recent time was a couple of days ago. I cant remember the exact date. You know, as researchers, we work day and night in theb, so the days blend together. Darrin continued, How does Mr. Warner seem in terms of his physical condition? He seems fine, the female researcher replied. Microbial effects on the body arent noticeable during normal times; its a subtle erosion. Having inhibitors helps a lot, but its harder to detect during regr times. Unfortunately, Mr. Warner isnt sensitive to the inhibitors, andbined with his unstable emotions, its difficult to control. However, in everyday life, hes just like any normal person. Only in the end does the illness manifest in symptoms like bleeding, extreme weight loss, and paralysis. The female researcher suddenly covered her mouth, feeling that what she said was a bit horrifying. She was afraid of scaring Joyce. Darrins heart skipped a beat as he looked at Joyce. He noticed that her body shrank slightly and her shoulders trembled. He quickly changed the subject. Is there any progress with the screening of the microorganisms? Of course, weve made progress. Weve been screening tirelessly, the female researcher solemnly replied. At this point, Joyce finally regained herposure. She gradually propped herself up, stabilizing herself until she stood firmly. When she turned around, there was no trace of grief on her face, only calmness. She walked up to the female researcher and calmly asked, I entrust the screening to your team. I want to know, what else can I do at the moment? This kind of poison was created in a secretboratory by a warlord. Unfortunately, those who knew about it are already dead. The female researcher looked at Joyce, secretly admiring her powerfulposure and self-control. After thinking for a moment, the female researcher said, Professor Orik always says that it would be great if we knew the specific identification numbers of the microorganisms used in the poison. The screening process is too slow, like finding a needle in a haystack. Its not difficult to develop an antidote; the difficult part is not knowing who created it. Okay, I understand. Thank you, Joyce said as she walked back to Darrins side, gesturing for them to leave. Before they left, Joyce looked at the female researcher and said coldly, What happened here today, I hope you wont tell anyone. If I receive any information, Ille and visit again. The female researcher nodded. Understood. Joyce turned and walked away, with Darrin following closely behind. They arrived at the entrance, got into the car they had arrived in, and Joyce fastened her seatbelt. She remained silent. Darrin started the car and elerated. He asked, Shall we go back to the Warner residence or head to thepany? Joyce nced out the window, her expression distant. It doesnt matter. Darrin hesitated for a moment, realizing that Joyce was feeling lost at the moment. He couldnt help but advise, Commander, being anxious wont help. Good thingse to those who wait, and you cant let yourself fall. Joyce closed her eyes and leaned back against the seat. I know. Im just recalling the entire process and considering what I might have overlooked and what I can do now. Commander, let me be frank. Have you ever thought about why Mr. Warner kept this from you? Darrin asked as he drove. Joyce opened her eyes and looked at Darrin. Why? Darrin let out a sigh. As a man, I understand. Youve already done so much in the past. Some things should be left to others to handle; youre pushing yourself too hard. Besides not wanting to worry you, Mr. Warner is more concerned about not burdening you. He will find a way to resolve it. Joyce weakly smiled. Other matters aside, how can I ignore a life-or-death situation? You dont need to persuade me; I know what I need to do. Darrin nodded. Alright. Joyce sat in the car, contemting for a momentand then took out her phone, dialing Cecelias number. Cecelia answered the phone quickly and asked, Joyce, how have you been feelingtely? Joyce responded softly, Im fine. Mom, theres something I want you to help me investigate. Its about the researchers from the secretboratory who were killed by Otis. Can you find any remaining information about them, their families, and even the items and books they left at home? Also, any trace of the web pages they visited. I want to gather as much information as possible on the matter. The more detailed andprehensive, the better. She spoke quickly, getting straight to the point. Cecelia was silent on the phone for a while. Finally, she asked, Joyce, is it about Luthers poisoning and it still hasnt been resolved? Quick-thinking people always grasp the key points. Cecelia immediately understood the essence of the problem. Joyce didnt deny it, knowing she couldnt hide it. Yes, the poison in his body hasnt been neutralized. Its a rare microbial toxin that can hardly be detected in the body. Okay, I understand. Take care of yourself, Cecelias voice turned serious. She didnt ask further and ended the call. The conversation between mother and daughter was concise, but they both understood what needed to be done. Darrin soon drove the car back to the Warner residence. After Joyce got out of the car, she said, Go take care of other matters. I want to rest for a while. Darrin nodded.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce then returned to her room and closed the door. When she was alone, she suddenly copsed on the bed, lying t on her back, staring at the ceiling, tears that had been held back for so long finally fell, quietly soaking into the pillow. He hade back, embracing her, but never revealed himself. Didnt he know how much she missed him? She took out her phone and stared nkly at the contact list, the three words Luther on the screen, a number she hadnt dialed in a long time. Suddenly, she couldnt hold back anymore and pressed the dial button. Apanied by the ringing tone thatsted for a long time. When she thought that no one would answer, the call suddenly connected. Although it connected, there was no one speaking on the other end. Clearly connected, yet shrouded in silence. After a long time, as if a vast amount of time had passed, Joyce slowly spoke, her voice trembling slightly, and uttered just three words. I love you Chapter 1755: He Finally Had a Legitimate Status Beep beep beep. The call ended. In the dark screen, there was no sound to be heard. Luther stared nkly at his phone, his heart trembling. He was holding Alisha in his arms, trying to put her to sleep. Joyces sudden phone call made him squint his eyes. Despite knowing that the call could be monitored, he still answered it in the end. He didnt expect to hear Joyces heartfelt confession. Her voice seemed to be trembling, a detail that only he, who was familiar with her, could notice. His heart ached for her; she must have encountered some difficulties that made her unable to suppress her emotions. He had once yearned so much for her love. He had nearly gone crazy with his desires. But now, she had deeply fallen in love with him, and he felt lost because he didnt know what more he could give her. He had only a short three months left to live. If he couldnt apany her for a lifetime, what would she do? He didnt dare to think about the future. He could only focus on the present. Finish one thing and then think about the next. Alisha suddenly looked up from Luthers arms. Daddy, who was on the phone? Luther lowered his head and gently caressed Alishas pale face. Its nothing, a wrong number, he replied. Alisha looked at Luther with confusion. But you seem suddenly unhappy, Daddy. Alisha hopes you can be happy. Luther ruffled Alishas hair. Hmm, itll be soon. He gently patted Alishas shoulder, and soon, Alisha fell asleep. Overly attached, her small hand still held tightly onto the fabric of his shirt, refusing to let go. He stood up, carried Alisha to the bed, and slowly released his clothes from her grip. His deep gaze suddenly became heavy. He had made up his mind. No matter how difficult it was, he had to take action in advance and remove the detonator from Alishas body! Even if it was for Joyce, he had to take the risk and try it. On the other side. Civil Affairs Bureau. Felix felt like he was in a dream. He was actually at the Civil Affairs Bureau with Vicki, heading straight there. He had called the high-level officials of the bureau along the way, asking them to prepare a VIP room for him. He could have summoned the bureaus staff to the Saunders family and had the formalities done there on the spot. But doing that would feel like something was missing,cking a certain sense of ceremony. His marriage couldnt have any ws. He had waited for four years. Finally, when Vicki finally agreed, he was afraid she would change her mind. When she said that the best way to retaliate against the Saunders family was to be the mistress of the Saunders family, he immediately took her away from the Saunders family and went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Although Vicki was known for keeping her word, he still couldnt help but worry. He wanted to have the certificate in hand to make it the most real. Upon arrival at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Felix got out of the car first and then opened the car door for Vicki. Vicki looked at him speechlessly and with a hint of amusement. Are you in such a hurry? Arent you worried about my wounds reopening? Arent you supposed to say that I need to rest? Felix felt a bit awkward. I was going to carry you so you wouldnt have to walk. Since your legs arent injured, theres no need to carry you. Besides, it doesnt look good. After speaking, he reached out to carry Vicki, but she gently swatted his hand away. Stop it. I can walk by myself. My legs arent injured, so why would you carry me? It looks ridiculous. After speaking, she got out of the car on her own. Felix closed the car door and held Vickis hand, leading her towards the Civil Affairs Bureau. They quickly arrived at the VIP room that had been prepared for them. The staff members were waiting on the side, and there was a photo backdrop set up. The photographer smiled and said, Please sit here for the photo. Felix pulled Vicki to sit in front of the backdrop. Vicki looked at the camera and couldnt help but furrow her eyebrows. I hate taking pictures. Can we skip it? Felix hesitated for a moment. Without a photo, how could he prove that he had married someone? He coaxed her with a gentle and kind tone, Just one photo, please. Vicki red at Felix fiercely. Felix hesitated for a moment. Alright, sit up straight and look at the camera. Yes, justlike that. You two, move closer together. Yes! Smile a bit, smile more. The gentlemans smile is perfect. Lady, please give us a smile, the photographer patiently guided. As they were VIP clients, they had to be patient. Finally, Vicki forced a smile. The task of taking photos was reluctantlypleted. Felix let out a sigh of relief. It was extremely difficult to get Vicki to take a photo, so he had never taken a picture with her before. He never expected that their wedding photo would be the first and perhaps the only one. He couldnt imagine Vicki agreeing to take wedding photos, let alone pose in various positions. He was afraid she would knock down the photographer on the spot. Just the thought of such a scene was terrifying. There was also the matter of the wedding banquet. They could forget about the Saunders family, but they had to gather their brothers from the underworld. He didnt know if Vicki would be willing to attend. Oh, and their friends, Luther, Joyce, and Yuezi Qian. They had to celebrate. He was eager to announce to the world that Vicki now belonged to him! Felix suddenly snapped back to reality. What was he thinking? He had actually daydreamed and lost himself in his thoughts. He shouldnt think about the future; instead, he should focus on signing the documents, as that was the most important thing. Next, the task of filling out the forms fell to Felix alone. He finished his own form and then filled out Vickis form as well. The staff members looked at Felix with confusion. Mr. Saunders was indeed in a hurry. It was rare to see a man so eager to get married, as if he was begging to be married. It seemed as if he was afraid the woman would change her mind. On the other hand, Vicki sat casually to the side, her legs crossed, looking leisurely. Mr. Saunders seemed to be the one worrying about everything. The staff members marveled at the scene they witnessed today. After Felix finished filling out the forms, he had already signed his own section long ago. He walked up to Vicki with the forms and also handed her a pen. You sign here. You need to sign both pages. Vicki took the forms, but instead of immediately signing them, she flipped through them and carefully read them. Seeing her hesitation, Felix grew nervous and held his breath. Fortunately, in the end, Vicki signed her name with a bold stroke. In just a second, Felix took back the forms and handed them to the staff members. The staff members looked at Felix with suspicion. Mr. Saunders was in such a hurry. It was rare to see a man so eager to get the certificate, as if he was afraid the woman would change her mind. On the other hand, Vicki sat casually to the side, legs crossed, looking rxed. Both inside and out, it seemed that Mr. Saunders was the one worrying about everything. The staff members were amazed. They had witnessed something extraordinary today. After Felix took the forms back, the staff members quickly prepared two marriage certificates and stamped them with the official seal. When Felix received the two marriage certificates, the tangible feeling made him feel a sense of unreality. He looked deeply into Vickis eyes.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. They had received their certificates. He finally had a legitimate status! Chapter 1756: The Rightful Daughter-in-Law After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, on the way back. Vicki noticed that Felix was driving in the wrong direction and asked, Where are you going? Felix held the steering wheel with one hand and reached out with the other, gently cing it on the back of Vickis hand. Darling, of course were going home, to my own apartment. Darling Vicki was not used to such a term of endearment, and she gave Felix a silent re. Why arent we going back to the Saunders family? Turn around ahead and go back to the Saunders family, Vicki said. Felix was taken aback. Why? Do you have something left behind? I can have someone go and get it for you. The atmosphere at the Saunders family is not good, and the rtionships are quiteplicated. I thought you wanted to leave once you recovered, so why go back? Vicki retracted her hand and said indifferently, I think the Saunders family is quite nice. The garden is spacious, theres a swimming pool, a small shooting range, and the environment is elegant. It has everything I need, and I feelfortable living there. Most importantly, theres someone to keep mepany and cure my boredom. Felix, For him, who had always disliked the Saunders family, he detested the internal strife andplicated rtionships within the family. But in Vickis words, it seemed like it wasnt boring at all. She wasnt bored during the day, and especially not at night when there was someone to y with her. It was truly uninteresting otherwise. She pretended to stretch her muscles and bones, her lips curling up. I feel ufortable all over, suffocating me. Felix, Well, Vicki was Vicki. The one who should be worried probably wasnt him. Back at the Saunders family. As soon as they entered the house. Fox widened her eyes, looking at Vicki in disbelief. Didnt Vicki leave the Saunders family with Felix? Why did theye back so soon? She thought Vicki was only putting on a show and was actually afraid of the Saunders family, so she quickly left. She didnt expect Vicki to appear before her eyes again. Fox pointed at Vicki, angrily questioning Felix, Why did you bring this woman back again? Get her out of here quickly, and dont let her set foot in the Saunders family again. Before Felix could speak. Vicki suddenly pulled out the marriage certificate they had just obtained from Felixs suit pocket. The bright red cover was disyed in front of Fox. Vicki raised an eyebrow, her enchanting eyes hooking. Take a good look. Felix and I have gotten married. From today onwards, I am the rightful daughter-inw of the Saunders family.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Fox seemed as if she had been struck by a heavy blow, not knowing what was happening. She walked closer, and when she saw the names on the marriage certificate and the photo of them together, she couldnt help but cover her mouth. Oh my god, they really got married! It wasnt a joke; it felt like a dream. Felix, you are outrageous! How could you get married without our consent? Even if you didnt ask me, you should have at least asked your father! Fox trembled with anger. Felix sneered, Its me who got married, not the old man. What right does he have to interfere? If he has any objections, tell him to go to the underworld and talk to my mother! You scoundrel! Unfilial son! Suddenly, a furious roar came from the entrance, a deep and powerful voice shaking the rafters with each strike of the cane. At the end of the room, an old man with a distinctive expression walked in, leaning on a dragon-headed cane. With each step he took, apanied by the sound of the cane striking the ground, there was a resounding thump. His presencemanded respect from everyone. Foxs lips curled up; her support had arrived. She had the confidence because she knew the old man had returned and would support her. Reese walked in, leaning on his cane. Felix turned his head when he heard the sound and saw Reese entering. He instinctively reached out his arm to protect Vicki. Although Reese was old, he still held absolute prestige in the Saunders family. Although he had his own businesses and had long since separated himself from the Saunders family financially, his bloodline couldnt change the fact that he was a member of the Saunders family. He wasnt interested in the Saunders family; his priority was to do his best to protect Vicki. Vicki knew that the old man had entered, but she didnt turn around, leaving only a cold and hard back view. Reese stared at the woman standing next to Felix, whowas still not turning around to greet him, daring to stand with her back to him. He grew furious and suddenly raised his cane, pressing a hidden mechanism. The cane he held was specially made, concealing sharp darts inside. In his younger days, he was a seasoned warrior. His marksmanship and dart-throwing skills were exquisite. He never missed his target, even now when he was old, his imposing presence remained the same. The silver dart flew through the air, tracing a perfect and fierce arc, heading straight for Vicki. Chapter 1757: A Greater Secret Reeses movement was too sudden, too swift. By the time Felix realized it, it was already toote. He let out a cry of rm as he watched the dart fly towards Vickis head. Although it was just a warning, it would still cause significant harm if it hit. His instinct prompted him to push Vicki away. At the critical moment Vicki suddenly turned around, using one arm to hold back Felix, who was trying to push her away. And then, no one saw how she did it. In the instant she turned around, Vicki used her thin lips to tightly mp down on the dart, swung her head, and her flowing hair followed suit. The dart was flung to the side, narrowly missing Foxs nose. Finally, with a whoosh, the dart embedded itself firmly into a nearby wooden beam, securely lodged there. The entire process was smooth and wless, impable. Fox was thoroughly frightened. She let out a loud bang and copsed to the ground, terrified and trembling. Oh god, the dart had just grazed her face, almost ruining the expensive face she worked so hard to maintain every day. It was too terrifying. She looked at Vicki as if she were a monster. This woman was too terrifying. Was Vicki even human? Fox started to cry, tears and mucus streaming down her face. She pretended to be pitiful and defenseless, relying on her support. Sir, they they bullied me. You must stand up for me, wuwu. Fox sobbed, wiping away her tears and mucus, pretending to be pitiful. Under normal circumstances, Reese would haveforted her a little. But today, Reeses mind waspletely elsewhere. The Saunders family had an unwritten rule: the strong ruled. He reprimanded her, Shut up! Youre scared by such a small matter, youre useless and still have the nerve to cry. Fox was taken aback and quickly stopped crying. She didnt dare to say a word. She couldnt understand what had happened to Reese today. He seemed like apletely different person. She didnt dare to provoke Reese and could only endure silently. Reese deeply assessed Vicki with a perplexed gaze, his dark eyes revealing a mysterious darkness. Leaning on his cane, he walked step by step closer. Until he stood in front of Felix and Vicki. Felix frowned and instinctively stood in front of Vicki, although he was also amazed by Vickis skills. He rarely had the chance to witness Vickis prowess, and he never expected her reactions to be so astoundingly perfect. He stared at Reese warily. She is already my wife. Old man, besides the blood flowing through her veins, she has no connection to the Saunders family. Dont hassle her. Reese furrowed his brow and scolded Felix, Unfilial son. He scrutinized Vicki up close. A rare beauty, tall and slender, possessing the determination and courage of a man, yet notcking the charm of a woman. Thebination of wildness and allureplemented each other, which was why Felix waspletely infatuated by her. Is she really your wife? You didnt bring her here to deceive us, did you? Reese sneered. Felix took out the marriage certificate again and waved it in front of Reese. Its a done deal. She is already my wife. Old man, stop meddling in my affairs. In this world, besides my mother, no one can interfere with me. You scoundrel. Reese raised his hand, as if to hit Felix. Felix sneered, not bothering to dodge. In his eyes, his mother had been indirectly forced to her death by them. Besides his mother, he wanted to distance himself from everyone else. Reese didnt really intend to hit Felix. He nced at Vicki and caught sight of her name on the marriage certificate.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He nodded slowly. You ungrateful brat, noting home for so many years. Now you actually have a point. You havent done anything worthwhile until now, but youve finally done something satisfying. Felix was taken aback, not understanding the situation. Reese tapped his cane on the ground. Vicki, Ive heard this name before. Now the student surpasses the master. After speaking, Reese red at Felix. If you can tame her, it shows that you have some ability, and your taste isnt bad. Felix, Why was the situation developing differently from what he had imagined? Did the old mans words mean that he approved of Vicki? Felix turned his head to nce at Vicki, as if seeking her opinion. Vicki just smiled nonchntly, lightly rubbing her fingers. If her arm hadnt been injured, her movements would have been unaffected. She couldswiftly return the dart to Reese. She believed that Reese understood that she had held back. At this moment, Fox suddenly climbed up from the ground. She almost thought she had misheard. Did the old man just approve of Vicki bing the daughter-inw? No, that couldnt happen. She would never allow it. If Vicki moved into the Saunders family, she wouldnt have a say anymore. Not to mention speaking, she would constantly be in danger at home. She wouldnt be able to sleep or eat in peace. She rushed over to Reese, hugging his arm. Sir, this woman has an unknown background. She has no family background. How can she marry into the Saunders family? Sir, if you want a daughter-inw, I have already found several well-born women for you. They alle from wealthy families. Reese red at Fox. The Saunders family doesntck money, it doesnt matter. But in these years, there hasnt been a woman who can take the overall situation into ount. He sighed. In the past, perhaps only his mother, Felixs grandmother, and now Vicki couldmand such an imposing presence. Take the overall situation into ount?! Foxs face turned pale. What did that mean? Vicki smiled at Fox, approaching her. Fox quickly hid behind Reese. Vicki spoke disdainfully, You better tidy up the Saunders familys ounts from the past few years and quickly fill in the gaps. Dont wait until I take over and trouble you. She shed a beautiful smile, nced meaningfully at Fox, and then hooked her arm with Felixs. Lets go, back to our room. Felix quickly responded, Okay. Have someone bring all my things here. From today onwards, I will live here. Sir, goodbye for now. Vicki waved her hand lightly, bidding farewell to Reese. Then, she and Felix walked hand in hand upstairs. Only Fox remained, standing frozen in ce with a lifeless expression. Oh god, if Vicki really took over the Saunders family. Her past secrets would they no longer be hidden? Besides embezzling money, she had an even greater secret, one rted to Seren from the past! Chapter 1758: Where There’s a Will, There’s a Way Fox couldnt help but tremble in fear. She cast a fearful nce at Reese, determined to protect her current position no matter what. She hugged Reeses arm, trying to please him. Sir, Vicki is being too arrogant. She actually said such things to me. Ive managed this household for over ten years, and Ive put in my share of hard work. How can shee in on her first day and casually insult me? She even threatened to investigate my ounts. Reese walked over and sat on the sofa. Since you have nothing to hide, why are you afraid? Could it be that youve actually done something behind my back all these years? Foxs legs weakened at the thought, and she quickly knelt beside Reese. Sir, how could that be? You can see clearly into my heart. Ive even given birth to a son and a daughter for you. Reese waved his hand. Youve indeed worked hard during these years. Its time for you to take a break. Westbrook is still young, and you should focus more on him. Hehe, I didnt expect Felix to have some ability. The world hasnt been peaceful in recent years. The current situation wasnt easy to achieve, and Vicki can be considered one of the key figures. Im sure youve heard of her before. I Ive heard Fox didnt dare to admit that she didnt know. She felt embarrassed about herck of knowledge. So Vickis reputation was so great that even Reese knew about her. No wonder Vicki dared to be so arrogant. ording to Reeses words, Vicki really could rece her as thedy of the house. Damn it! Fox was unwilling. The old man actually wanted her to focus on taking care of the child. She had finally climbed to her current position, and she couldnt let go of it and go back to being a housewife. Since Vicki suddenly emerged, she couldnt me her for being ruthless. She wasnt someone to be trifled with. When pushed to her limits, she was capable of anything.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Lets see who prevails in the end. At that moment, a young and tender voice sounded, followed by Carlos helpless voice. Young Master, dont run, dont run. Be careful. Come chase me,e chase me! Westbrook ran into the hall, enjoying himself to the fullest. When he saw a servant standing in front, holding a tray with tea and snacks, ready to go upstairs, Westbrook suddenly rushed forward, forcefully pushing the servant from behind. The servant had no time to react and sent the tray flying. The tea and snacks spilled all over the floor. She herself fell quite miserably, with her forehead hitting the corner of the staircase, immediately causing bleeding. The servant cried out in pain, covering her forehead. Carlo finally managed to catch up to Westbrook. Young Master, dont run. You might identally knock someone over. Either way, Carlo had witnessed Westbrook deliberately knocking down the servant, but he couldnt say anything. Westbrook broke free from Carlos grasp and ran and jumped into Reeses arms. Daddy, did you buy me new toys? Reese affectionately patted Westbrooks head. Yes, yes, I did. He doted on his own child and always fulfilled his requests. As a result, Westbrook became even more unruly, and Fox became increasingly arrogant. At this moment, Fox stood up. She was already in a bad mood, and when she saw the servant spill the tea and snacks on the floor, she walked over and delivered a hard kick to the servant. You blind fool, watch where youre going when you walk. If you identally bump into or hurt the Young Master, be prepared to face the consequences! The servant once again fell to the ground after being kicked, and her forehead hit the corner of the staircase again, causing even more bleeding. She didnt dare to argue back and quickly nodded. Im sorry, Mrs. Reese. I will clean it up immediately. Fox stepped on the servant with her foot. Clean it up? Lick it clean for me! Yes, Mrs. Reese. The servant, despite enduring great humiliation, didnt dare to resist. She lowered her head and began to lick the tea stains on the floor. Fox watched the servant, who looked like a dog, and felt a sudden sense of satisfaction. At this moment, Vicki and Felix hadnt entered the room yet. They stood at the top of the stairs and witnessed the whole scene. Felix couldnt bear to watch any longer and was about to step forward to question Fox. But Vicki reached out and stopped him. No need to help her. When someone wants to stand up, they have to do it themselves. Everyone is the same. Felix nced at Vicki. He knew she was right. Back in their room, Felix decided to be open and honest. Vicki, now that you and I are husband and wife, there shouldnt be any more secrets between us. I know you have had conflicts with OGW. Lets join forces and fight against OGW together, what do you think? Vicki shrugged, neither confirming nor denying. What do you think? she asked. So Felix proceeded to tell Vicki about his connection with Luther and the situation regarding Alisha, including the tasks Luther had assigned him. After listening, Vicki fell silent. In truth, she already knew most of it, especially the matter regarding Alisha, which she had learned from Christian. Athena was currently out of control and in a state of madness, and no one could stop her. Christian couldnt persuade Athena to give up either. To rescue Alisha, Athena had to be taken down. However, that wasnt an easy task. After Felix finished, he suggested, I know you also have a certain rtionship with Joyce. Since our interests align, we should inform each other to make things easier. Vicki remained silent for a moment, and then her cellphone rang. Not many people knew this number, so it had to be someone familiar. She took out her phone and smiled slightly when she saw the caller ID. She shook her phone in front of Felix. Look, talking about someone and they appear. What is it? Felix asked, puzzled. Its Joyce calling. Vicki answered Felix and answered the call from Joyce. Vicki, lets meet. I have something important to discuss with you, Joyce stated directly. No problem, but Ill bring someone with me, Vicki replied. Who? Joyce asked. Felix. He wille with me, Vicki said, hooking her lips. Okay, no problem. Six oclock tonight, Room 708 on the seventh floor of Cloud Land. Ill be waiting for you, Joyce said before hanging up. Felix helped Vicki sit on the nearby sofa. Well be going out this afternoon, so you should rest for now. Your gunshot wound needs proper recovery. Let me check if its healing properly. Vicki didnt mind and just looked serious. Its fine, I know what Im doing. Its just a minor injury. Joyce reached out to me on her own, so it seems that the situation is more serious than we thought. Felix carefully rolled up her sleeve and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the wound was intact. Dont worry, no matter how serious the situation is, as long as were together, we can ovee any challenges, he said. Chapter 1759: The Fortunate Misfortune As early summer gradually arrived, the days became longer. At six oclock, the evening sun and the red glow still hung in the sky, casting a beautiful hue over everything. Room 708 on the seventh floor of Cloud Land. Joyce arrived early and sat in the private room. The window disyed a stunning sunset, with the lingering rays of sunlight shining upon her, giving her a radiant glow. She absentmindedly gazed at the passing cars outside the window. The soundproofing of the private room was excellent, and she couldnt hear any noise from the outside world. Her inner peace was astonishing. She knew that Luther must have received her call and heard her confession, which is why he remained silent for so long. The situation was far more serious than she had imagined, and she couldnt stay on the sidelines any longer.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Darrin apanied her tonight, but he didnt enter the private room. Instead, he stayed outside, protecting her. Beforehand, Darrin skillfully inspected all the equipment and corners of the private room to prevent anyone from tracking their movements or eavesdropping. A few minutes before six oclock. The door of the private room was opened from the outside, and Vicki and Felix entered one after another. With just one nce, Joyce could tell that the atmosphere between them was different from before. The main difference was Felix, whose affectionate gaze couldnt be concealed. Joyce couldnt help raising an eyebrow. Had something happened between the two of them? After entering the private room, Felix took the initiative to pull out a chair for Vicki. Unexpectedly, Vicki stepped on the chair leg with one foot and said, No need, I can do it myself. With that, Vicki kicked the chair away and sat down. Felix couldnt help but facepalm at Vickis bold and heroic demeanor. Vicki was Vicki because she was so unique and different from everyone else. Joyce smiled and said, Well, Mr. Saunders, you seem to be in a good mood. Felix took a seat and wore a smile. Of course, Vicki and I got married today. He couldnt contain his excitement and had wanted to announce it to the world. He had admired Luther for a long time, and now that he had just gotten married, he naturally wanted to tell Joyce first. Joyce was momentarily stunned, as she hadnt expected their rtionship to progress so quickly. She had heard that they were somewhat ambiguous with each other, but in the blink of an eye, they had even obtained a marriage certificate. It was like lightning speed. She quickly reacted and smiled. Oh, congrattions. This is a momentous asion. Make sure to invite me to the wedding. Just as Joyce finished speaking, Vicki smoothly continued, There wont be a wedding. Dont wait for it. Felix, He knew it would be like this. He actually wanted a grand wedding. Obviously, Vicki wasnt interested. He had already pushed his luck by getting married today, so he couldnt push it further. When it came to the wedding, they would discuss it slowly when Vicki was in a better mood. Damn it, weddings are usually something women look forward to, but now he was the one who wanted it. Felix coughed lightly. We moved back to the Saunders family. Were not considering a wedding for now. Everyone already knows, so its fine. Besides, you and Luther didnt have a wedding either. When do you n to have one? Joyces expression momentarily showed a hint of mncholy. Yes, Luther had always intended to have a wedding. However, he had been busy with the warlord situation and was currently pregnant with twins. The wedding had been postponed time and time again. A more difficult issue was Luthers poisoning and her daughter whom she had never met. As she thought about it, her mood grew low, and her heart sank bit by bit. Vicki furrowed her brow slightly, seemingly sensing that Joyces expression wasnt right. She pushed Felix lightly and said, Were here to discuss important matters. Lets not talk about useless things. As Vicki raised her hand, Joyce narrowed her eyes, sensing that something was wrong. Vicki, is your arm injured? What happened? Is it serious? Felix anxiously held Vickis arm. Be careful, dont hit it. After all, its a gunshot wound. Joyce furrowed her brow. Gunshot wound? Is it rted to OGW? She had already guessed it. Vicki nodded, confirming Joyces suspicions. With a deep breath, Joyce said, As expected. OGW has started to take action. Vicki ced her injured arm on the table. Its just a minor injury, its fine. Tell me, since you took theinitiative to contact me, there must be something urgent and important. Joyce nodded. Alright, let me briefly exin the situation. We can exchange our information. After about an hour, Joyce recounted everything she knew about the situation. At the same time, Vicki shared any relevant information she had. Felix also talked about Luthers contact with him and the tasks he had been assigned. After they all finished speaking, they came to a unanimous conclusion. Vicki summarized, Its clear that Alisha is currently in Athenas hands. Based on the tasks Luther assigned to Felix, we can make the following conclusions. First, Luthers movements are definitely restricted. Normally, no one can restrict him unless they have a significant threat to his loved ones, in this case, Alisha. Second, its certain that Luther is nning to rescue Alisha. Based on the anesthesia and detonator unlocking mechanism he needs, we can deduce Before Vicki could finish her sentence, Joyce smoothly continued, We can deduce that Athena has imnted a detonator in Alishas body. Thats the fundamental reason why Luther is being hindered. After speaking, Joyce clenched her fist tightly, almost crushing the teacup in her hand. Damn it! Felix eximed, his voice filled with anger. Damn Athena, shes a snake! To do something so vicious to a four-year-old child, shes worse than an animal! Vicki furrowed her eyebrows. It was my carelessness. I should have discovered that Alisha was being hidden by Athena earlier. If I had, things wouldnt have developed to the current situation. Joyce took a deep breath. How can you me yourself? Youve already done so much to help. At least now weve rified the situation. What we need to do now is to discuss how to assist Luther in rescuing Alisha. What about Luthers poisoning? Felix suddenly asked. Joyces breath hitched, and her emotions became even more deste. Even if they sessfully rescued Alisha, there was still the matter of Luther being infected with the bio-toxin. They had no clue how to handle it. The unknown fear made her deeply afraid. Vicki rubbed her temples. Well tackle one thing at a time. Lets save the child first. Felix sighed. Thats all we can do. Joyce rested her chin on her hand, looking increasingly deste. She was left with such a difficult choice. Her current energy could only be focused on rescuing Alisha. Her daughter, whom she hadnt seen since she gave birth Confirming that Alisha was still alive was a fortunate misfortune. Chapter 1760: Responding to the Call Vicki, Felix, and Joyce continued their discussion for a while. Vicki asked, Joyce, did you bring someone with you, just outside the door? Felix was taken aback. Who? I didnt know. Vicki gave Felix a faint nce. Of course you wouldnt notice. My professional intuition told me. Joyce admitted, Yes, his name is Darrin. Hes my trusted soldier, a military advisor. Felix was surprised. Really? I had no idea. A military advisor at such a high rank serving as a bodyguard, thats unheard of. Joyce smiled. Dont mind him. He heard our entire conversation. Theres nothing to hide from him, and hell be involved in many of our future actions. Within moments, Darrin entered the room. Seeing Vicki and Felix, he nodded in acknowledgement, exchanging greetings with them. Then, Darrin sat down next to Joyce. He said, I heard your entire conversation just now. Vicki is indeed as remarkable as they say. Well, I am unbeatable. My wife is naturally amazing, Felix said proudly, putting his arm around Vickis shoulder and raising his chin with a smug expression. Vicki sighed and pursed her lips. Felix would announce to the world that she was his wife whenever he saw someone. She regretted impulsively getting married to him. He was like an adhesive bandage that she couldnt shake off. Felix sat up straight. Since were all here, lets get back to business. One of the tasks Luther gave me has some leads. Regarding the new anesthesia he mentioned, I found out that its Rohomes technology, controlled exclusively by the Rohomes royal family. This anesthesia is precise and takes less than a minute to take effect. The Rohomes royal family?! Joyce raised an eyebrow and exchanged a nce with Darrin. Yes, its troublesome. The Rohomes royal family is not easily essible for ordinary people, and this technology is exclusively controlled by them. How do we obtain it? We cant find an anesthesiologist randomly, as they wont be familiar with this type of anesthesia or its dosage. The first challenge we face is already quite difficult, Felix said with a worried expression. Dont worry. I have a solution, Joyce said. Felix asked, Really? Thats great. Do you know someone from the Rohomes royal family through your military connections? Have you interacted with them before? Joyce shook her head. The situation is a bitplicated. In fact, the Rohomes royal family is already involved with OGW. Dealing with OGW wont be easy. Heh, Athena is also connected to the Rohomes royal family, Vicki sneered. You know? Joyce asked, surprised. More or less. Now Im quite certain, Vicki nodded lightly. Felix furrowed his brow. That wicked woman, she may be beautiful on the outside, but shes rotten to the core. No wonder shes so arrogant. I could tell she wasnt a good person from a young age, but Christian was blind Before he could finish his sentence, Vicki gave him a warning look. Dont nder Mr. Bard, she said displeased. Although Felix was unhappy, he didnt say anything. After all, Christian had helped Vicki. Fine, he would consider Christian an old friend and wouldnt dwell on the past. We need to find the location where the detonator unlocking device is hidden. Its the biggest challenge at the moment, Darrin pointed out. Based on the precision of the detonator, the unlocking device is unlikely to be small and portable. It must be arge and immovable machine that requires a hiding ce and even specialized personnel to guard it. With Khebury being so big, how do we find it? Darrin expressed his concern. Felix nced at Vicki. If Christian is willing to help, it would be much easier to find. No one knows Athena better than him. But will he help? He still loves Athena, after all. Shes his beloved sister! He emphasized the word sister, with a hint of irony. Vicki spoke directly, Theres no need to insinuate. Everyone in this room knows that they have no blood rtion. Christian was infatuated with Athena in the past, but it may not be the case now. As Vicki spoke, her gaze settled on Joyce. Joyce blinked, as if she knew what Vicki was going to say. Vicki spoke earnestly, Ill talk to him. I cant be certain of Mr. Bards attitude, but if you personally ask him, he will help. Vicki looked deeply into Joyces eyes. Youre different to him, youve changed him. To narrow down the search and find the location where Athena is hiding the unlocking device, only Christian can do it. Felix took in a sharp breath. What did Vicki mean? Does Christian now have feelings for Joyce? This news shocked him. He thought Christian would never see through Athenas true nature in his lifetime, never be able to escape from her clutches. But it seemed that Joyce had an irresistible charm that even Christian couldnt resist. Oh no, Luther now had another love rival. Just thinking about it gave him a headache. Joyce thought for a moment. I understand. Ill talk to him. For the remaining tasks and how to coordinate, well handle everything ourselves, Vicki said, deliberately emphasizing the word we. Those words made Felix feelfortable. Well, Joyce, you can rest assured. Although the Saunders family has undergone changes, their former influence remains. Now that Vicki will be thedy of the Saunders family, naturally, everyone will respond when called upon. Well take care of the smaller matters. As a military advisor, its not suitable for you to mobilize personnel under the title of a warlord. Leave those things to me, Felix said seriously, looking quite professional.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Thank you, Joyce nodded. She had also considered these issues. It wouldnt be appropriate for a warlord to get involved in the disputes of the underworld. Being burdened as a parent, she needed to be cautious. Fortunately, with Felixs help, things became easier. Next, the four of them discussed the details of their n,municating and coordinatingte into the night before finally leaving. Chapter 1761: Far in the Distance, Close at Hand After leaving, Joyce sat in the passenger seat. Darrin drove, heading towards the Warner residence. Along the way, Joyce looked out the window in silence. The dark night held no scenery, with even the neon lights appearing dim and the streetlights scattered in the distance. Lost in thought, Joyce suddenly felt a warmth on her cheeks. She reached up and realized that tears were streaming down her face. Even though Darrin was driving beside her, she no longer wanted to suppress her emotions. She silently looked out the window, continuing to space out as tears continued to fall. Darrin nced at Joyces unusual state from the corner of his eye. His breath hitched. He knew why she was upset-besides Luthers unresolved poisoning, she must be more concerned about her daughter, whom she had never met. In their conversation earlier, he learned that there might be a detonator imnted in Alishas body. Even he felt furious about such a heinous act towards a young child with fragile health. Not to mention how much it must be hurting Joyce. Even though Darrin was driving beside her, she no longer wanted to suppress her emotions. She silently looked out the window, continuing to space out as tears continued to fall. Darrin slowed down the car and eventually parked by the roadside. After a while, Joyce finally eased her emotions. She moved and sat up straight. Darrin thoughtfully handed her a tissue. Joyce took it without saying anything and gently wiped the corners of her eyes. After venting, she started to feel better. Darrin spoke softly, Madam, even though were facing difficulties, nothing is more important than knowing that Alisha is still alive. Thats the best news. As long as shes alive, theres hope. We will definitely rescue her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Joyce nodded softly. She nced at the time on her wrist and suddenly said, Lets not go home. Lets go directly to Reuben. Darrin was taken aback. Its almost midnight. I thought of taking you home to rest and contacting him early tomorrow. I dont want to wait another minute. The sooner we find the anesthesia, the more hope we have, Joyce took out her phone. Ill message him now. Hes a night owl; he should still be awake. She typed into her phone, Iming to find you. Ill be there in forty minutes. Sure enough, Reuben quickly replied, No problem. Joyce told Darrin, He said its fine. Lets go now. Alright, Darrin quickly started the car, turned it around, and headed towards the Bryant familys vi. Forty minutester, Darrin and Joyce arrived at the Bryant familys vi on time. Reuben wore a white jacket and personally stood at the entrance, waiting for Joyce. When he saw Joyce get out of the car, he walked up to her. Youvee to find me sote; it must be something important. Come, lets go inside and talk. Okay, Joyce nodded. She followed Reuben into the vis living room, while Darrin parked the car and followed behind. Reuben cautiously observed Joyce, keenly noticing the slight puffiness around her eyes and the traces of tears on her cheeks. He was taken aback-she had actually been crying? He had never seen her cry before, and it was hard to imagine such a strong woman shedding tears. Just seeing the remnants of tears tugged at his heart. Have a seat first. Ill pour you a cup of hot tea. Reuben turned to prepare the tea. Its cold outside, so have a cup of hot tea to warm yourself up. Its matcha that I brought from Rohomes; its fragrant and refreshing. Joyce stopped him by raising her hand. No need. Im not thirsty. I have something to say. Reuben turned back towards her. He took off his white jacket and draped it over Joyces shoulders. Alright, go ahead. Then, he sat down not far from Joyce, his actions appearing natural. When Darrin entered, he saw this scene. He furrowed his brow slightly. Reuben seemed to be overstepping his bounds. Perhaps Reuben himself hadnt realized it, but his care had be such a natural habit that the nature of that care was slowly changing. I need a new type of anesthesia that can precisely induce unconsciousness within one minute. This anesthesia is said to be proprietary to the Rohomes royal family, and others cannot obtain it. I not only need the anesthesia itself, but also an anesthesiologist who can use it and someone trustworthy, Joyce got straight to the point, directly stating her intentions. After listening, Reuben smiled slightly. I thought you had something incredibly difficult to askme, rushing to find me sote at night. It made me uncertain, afraid that I might not be capable enough to help you. But it turns out its a small matter. Joyces voice couldnt help but be excited. Really? You can get it? Not just the anesthesia, but also someone who knows how to use it and can be trusted? Reuben nodded. Yes, I can obtain this anesthesia. Ill contact Rohomes and have one of my subordinates deliver it. Its not a difficult task. Joyce suddenly felt a sense of relief. Even Darrin showed a hint of relief. But do your subordinates know how to use the anesthesia? The dosage? The technique? We need a skilled anesthesiologist since the patient is a four-year-old girl, and there can be no mistakes. Joyce still had concerns. Anesthesia may seem simple, but its not easy. A small error could have dire consequences. I dont know where to find someone like that; I have no leads. Reuben listened attentively, his heart full of sympathy for her past painful experiences. He said clearly, word by word, Far in the distance, close at hand. Huh? Joyce blinked her long eyshes, looking at Reuben with confusion, not understanding what he meant. Reuben pretended to furrow his brow, running his hand through his silver hair, his captivating eyes even more alluring. Oh, I didnt mention it before? Im actually a medical doctor. I have a bachelors, masters, and doctoral degree. Ive studied for so many years, it almost killed me. Joyce, Darrin, Why, did I really not mention it before? Reuben asked exaggeratedly, his expression suggesting surprise. Joyce shook her head. She never expected that Reuben had studied medicine. Hisment about being far in the distance and close at hand-could he be referring to himself? Could he use anesthesia? Chapter 1762: Irreversible Future Darrin couldnt believe it either. Reuben appeared carefree and unconcerned, never focused on his work, but who would have thought he had such expertise? Darrin confirmed, So you mean you can be the anesthesiologist who joins us in rescuing Alisha? Reuben interrupted Darrin, Yes, me, its me. I can do it! No need to find someone else. No one is more reliable than me! Darrins mouth twitched a few times. You really can? Reuben rolled his eyes. Whats with the doubt? Do I not look like I can? I graduated first in my ss from medical school. And I even work at the Royal Hospital in Rohomes, performingplex surgeries every month. Do you think I dont know how to administer anesthesia? He patted his chest. Dont even mention anesthesia; you dont need to find a doctor either. Both tasks are on me. From anesthesia to surgery, I can handle it all by myself. That way, youll have one less person to worry about, and the target is narrowed down. Joyce looked deeply into Reubens eyes and said, Thats even better. Thank you. Reuben red at Darrin. You see, Joyce trusts me. Dont worry, I have experience. No matter how difficult the surgery, I can handle it. Darrin nodded. If you lend a hand, I believe everything will go smoothly. In front of Joyce, Reuben took out another satellitemunication phone and dialed a number within Rohomes. He spoke to his trusted subordinate, giving some brief instructions. He requested that his subordinate obtain the new anesthesia and immediately deliver it to Khebury. He also asked for his usual set of surgical instruments to be sent over. His words were professional,pletely devoid of his usual carefree demeanor. Reuben, when serious, seemed like a different person, garnering admiration from others. After Reuben finished arranging everything, Joyce finally felt the reality of the situation. The first difficulty had been sessfully resolved, and she felt a slight relief. They would tackle the next challenges one by one. After Reuben hung up the phone, Joyce formally addressed him, Reuben, todays matter is purely personal and unrted to our previous cooperation. Consider it a great personal favor owed to you. Reuben heard Joyce address him as Reuben and felt that they had grown closer. But when he heard her mention owing him a favor, it clearly drew a line. His expression fell. How can the matter of a child be considered a favor? Youre being too distant in your words, and Im starting to get upset.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Joyce smiled. I cant be too thick-skinned, can I? Lets separate different matters. She suddenly turned serious. Actually, I know that you deliberately got close to me. Besides knowing about my warlord identity and wanting to cooperate with me in eliminating OGW, you must have other motives. But right now, you dont want to say it out loud. Otherwise, you wouldnt have appeared in Khebury out of nowhere. Am I right? Reuben was taken aback. Joyce was right; he dide to Khebury with other motives. He opened his mouth but ended up saying, No matter what my motives are, I will never harm you. If you have any requests, just say it. As long as its within my power, Ill do everything I can to fulfill it, Joyce promised. Reuben furrowed his brow, and naturally, his purpose was to obtain the reverse pulse electromaic technology. He knew that it was likely rted to Joyce in some way. However, he didnt want to say it now. He genuinely wanted to save Alisha, and it wasnt meant as a bargaining chip. How about this? Lets agree that after we rescue Alisha, you can make a wish anytime you want. Ill do my best to fulfill it. How does that sound? Joyce noticed that Reuben seemed a bit unhappy and took a step back, putting the promise into the future. Reuben nodded. Alright, then maybe Ill borrow something from you when the timees. It may burden you, but I promise Ill handle the situation well. Joyce nodded. Although she didnt know what Reuben was referring to, a bond had formed between them, and she wouldnt refuse. Now that its settled, its toote. Ill leave now, Joyce stood up, ready to leave. Darrin made way for her. Reuben had just stood up as well. Joyce smiled. No need to see me off. Lets keep in touch. Goodbye. With that, she walked away from the Situ Manor, and Darrin followed closely behind. Reuben watched Joyceleave, her slender figure filled with determination. She disappeared into the darkness, and soon Darrin drove the car away. Reuben couldnt snap out of it for a long time. Sleep had long abandoned him, and his mind was filled with thoughts of her. He lowered his head and chuckled self-deprecatingly. No one would believe it if he said it out loud. He had studied medicine for so many years, yet his own mother was confined to a psychiatric hospital. He didnt even have the right to visit her. Thats the inhumanity of the Rohomes royals. To bring about change, he had to overthrow them. He narrowed his eyes, protecting his loved ones was everyones instinct. So he understood Joyces current state of mind. He hoped that everything would go smoothly. On the other side, Joyce and Darrin left together. As Darrin drove, he asked, Sir, Reuben has a medical background, but his mother is kept in a psychiatric hospital. Its really strange. Ive been suspicious that theres more to it. Reubens mother, is it possible that someone deliberately targeted her? Forcing her into the psychiatric hospital? I didnt see Griz today, andst time, she inadvertently hinted at it. I dont think I misheard. Its very possible. Moreover, its likely that Reuben studied medicine for the sake of his mother. I feel he has a strong dependence on his maternal family. To some extent, he doesnt want to acknowledge his Rohomes identity. Dont you think so? Yeah, I feel the same way. Darrin continued to elerate, returning to the Warner residence as quickly as possible. When they arrived, it was already three in the morning. As they parked the car, Darrin still had some concerns. He advised, Sir, no matter what, the fact that weve resolved the anesthesiologist and doctor issues simultaneously is great news. Rest well and take care of yourself. Okay. Joyce got out of the car. Dont worry, I wont easily fall down. Ill hold on until the end for their sake. With that, she walked into the house, went upstairs to Andersons room, and gave him a kiss. Then she went back to her own room, exhausted, andy down on the bed. Her body was exhausted, but her mind was filled with thoughts of Alisha and Luther. Every step she took from now on had to be carefully considered, or else she would face an irreversible future. Chapter 1763: She’s here to Discipline On the other side, Felix and Vicki returned to the Saunders family. After freshening up, Dr. Crawford arrived to change Vickis dressings. When Dr. Crawford knocked on the door and entered with his medical kit, he intended to greet Vicki. However, Felix suddenly said, In the future, you should address her as Mrs. Saunders. Dr. Crawford wasnt surprised. He had already heard about the events that took ce in the Saunders family that morning. Moreover, before he entered, Carlo had told him that Mr. and Mrs. Saunders were waiting for him. Therefore, Dr. Crawford first addressed Felix, and then Vicki, respectfully saying, Mr. Saunders, Mrs. Saunders. Felix was extremely satisfied, a smug expression on his face. Hearing Mrs. Saunders made him particrly pleased. Vicki pursed her lips in speechlessness. Dr. Crawford, theres no need to call me that. It sounds so awkward. Felix protested immediately, No, were in the Saunders family now, so we should follow the proper address ording to the Saunders familys rules. It doesnt matter outside. Vicki couldnt be bothered. Just hurry up and change the dressing. Once youre done, I want to rest. Im tired. Dr. Crawford sighed and sat down to change Vickis dressings. When he uncovered the wound, he couldnt help but furrow his brow. Mr. and Mrs. Saunders, you really dont seem to take the wound seriously. You actually went out for the whole day and didnt return until almost dawn. Felix nervously asked, Whats wrong? Did the wound reopen? It couldnt be true. He had felt her wound when he helped her undress, and it seemed fine. He wanted to take a closer look, but Vicki blocked his view. No, thats not it, Dr. Crawford shook his head. Luckily, Mrs. Saunders has a recovery ability far beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to withstand such agitation. While dressing the wound, let me remind you to rest well for two days and let the wound heal. I understand. Its my fault for today, Felix felt guilty. He was afraid Vicki might regret it and only thought about getting the marriage certificate. Even though he didnt bring her to get it during the day. Vicki interrupted, I cant rest. I have important matters to attend to tomorrow morning. Dr. Crawford, It seemed that everything he just said was in vain. Felix persuaded, I can go instead. Just tell me what needs to be done, and Ill take care of it. You can rest at home. No, Ill handle my own injury myself, Vicki replied impatiently. In that case, at least rest in the morning. Ill handle the matters for you, and in the afternoon, we can go out. Ill take care of the morning tasks for you. Is that alright? Felix was familiar with Vickis temperament and knew that forcing the issue would not yield good results. So he had to take a slower approach. He would let Vicki rest in the morning, and then find other excuses in the afternoon. Vicki furrowed her brow, not fully rejecting Felixs face. She agreed, Fine. Felixs lips curled up, a slight smile forming. After Dr. Crawford finished dressing the wound and exchanged greetings, he left with his medical kit. Felix helped Vicki onto the bed. Youve been tired all day. Sleep well. Vickiy down. She was indeed a bit tired. After all, she wasnt invincible. She slowly closed her eyes. Felix tentatively asked, Vicki, can we at least buy wedding rings? Ill have someone send them over tomorrow for you to choose. Is that okay? Vickis eyelids felt heavy, and in a drowsy state, she heard Felixs words. She mumbled, Okay. Felix clenched his fists silently, great, Vicki agreed. Vicki never wore any jewelry, and there was not a single decoration on her from head to toe. There were no wedding photos, no wedding banquet, but at the very least, there should be wedding rings. Otherwise, he felt like they were no different from not being married.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He turned his head and looked at Vicki, only to find that she had already fallen asleep. He quickly dimmed the lights in the room. Then, he went to the balcony and left a message for his assistant, asking them to have several top jewelry stores send over wedding rings for them to choose from. After leaving the message, he returned to the bedside and gently got into bed, wrapping his arms around Vicki from behind. The tangible feeling made him incredibly satisfied. Finally, hehad the legitimate right to hold her while sleeping, and it felt wonderful. Vicki slept until morning. Her strong recovery ability was also thanks to her ability to eat and sleep, allowing her body to heal. After waking up, she felt energized and in good spirits. She nced at the empty space beside her and realized that Felix was already awake. He had gone to talk to Mr. Bard about their ns. He knew what he needed to do and took the initiative to handle it for her. Vickis lips curved up slightly. In addition to informing her of his whereabouts, Felix had given many instructions in his message, including where to have breakfast, which maids were responsible for their rooms, and the functions of each room in the house, as well as who lived where. He also mentioned that someone would be delivering her clothester. Vicki chuckled softly. Felix really knew how to care for others. She had never experienced such warmth from a young age, which had caused her to grow ustomed to the cold world. The sudden concern made her feel a different kind of emotion. After getting up, Vicki went to the bathroom and freshened up quickly. After dressing up, she opened the door and walked downstairs. She hadnt even reached the lower floor when she heard noise. There were children screaming and maids screaming in fear. She frowned. The noise was definitely caused by Felixs younger brother, Westbrook. Yesterday, she had witnessed Westbrook push a maid from behind,ughing as he punched and kicked her. He was a typical naughty child whocked discipline from a young age, leading to his rotten behavior. Vicki sneered. She naturally liked to meddle in other peoples business. Since no one was disciplining the naughty child, she might as well do it herself. Chapter 1764: Sister-in-Law Vicki walked down the stairs and entered the living room. The maids who saw her quickly greeted, Mrs. Saunders, good morning. Vicki nodded, slightly raising her chin, exuding an inherent coldness and a strong sense of pressure. The maids instinctively took a few steps back and respectfully stood to the side. They carefully served the new mistress of the Saunders family. One of the maids approached and asked, Mrs. Saunders, would you like your breakfast sent to your room or would you prefer to dine in the dining room? The maid nced worriedly at the dining room as she spoke. Vicki heard themotion and the continuous screamsing from the dining room. She sneered, Ill go to the dining room. This Although the maid looked hesitant, she didnt dare say anything. She gestured with a please. Lead the way, Mrs. Saunders. With that, the maid walked ahead, respectfully guiding Vicki. Vicki headed towards the noisy area. The indoor corridor was not short in length. Before reaching the dining room, Vicki saw Westbrook, whom she had seen yesterday, bounding out of the dining room. He was waving a knife and fork, poking each maids buttocks vigorously. The maids didnt dare to resist. When they were poked too hard or caught off guard, they jumped up and screamed in pain. Westbrookughed heartily, thoroughly enjoying himself. Vicki nced at the dining room and saw the terrible state it was in. Breakfast was scattered everywhere, eggs smashed and left on the stove, grapes and banana peels littered the floor, the table was in disarray with torn bread, jam smeared on the walls, and bacon stuffed into the juice. Basically, nothing was edible. The maids saw the situation and averted their eyes, saying to Vicki, We can prepare a separate meal for you and have it delivered to your room. Vicki waved her hand. Its fine.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She continued to take a few steps forward. At that moment, Bride emerged from the dining room and tried to stop Westbrook. Little brother, you shouldnt behave like this. They have worked hard to clean up. Stop throwing things around! Bride was Foxs daughter and Felixs half-sister. She was wearing a white shirt and a khaki skirt, clearly in her school uniform. Vicki knew Bride. She was sixteen years old and currently in high school. Vicki observed Bride, who had adylike appearance with a delicate face the size of a palm. Bride slightly lowered her head, and it was easy to see that despite being a dozen years older than Westbrook, a sense of helplessness and even fear could be seen in her eyes. Mom, can you do something about him? Bride turned and asked Fox, who was still sitting in the dining room. Hes just a child. Its not a bad thing for him to be lively. Mind your own business and go to school, stop talking nonsense. A voice of impatience came from the dining room. Vickis lips curved up. It was interesting how there were misbehaving children just as there were parents who didn condone their actions, just as she suspected. However, Bride waspletely different from her mother in terms of personality. Unfortunately, she was overly kind and a bit too submissive. Westbrook became even more arrogant, pointing at Bride and scolding, Get lost! Girls are worthless! Get out of the Saunders family! Bride was infuriated and on the verge of tears. She climbed onto a chair in the living room and then onto a grand piano. Then, she started jumping and shouting on the piano, creating harsh and discordant notes that made everyone in the room instinctively cover their ears. Bride couldnt bear it any longer and finally burst into tears. She approached Westbrook and grabbed him, saying, Come down, this is my piano. Its the most precious gift from Brother Felix. You need toe down quickly; the piano will be damaged! Vicki yfully observed everything. Oh, so the way Fox treated her two children was different. Calling her daughter worthless, it was clear that Fox had taught her that. It turned out that Fox was one of those who favored boys over girls. Perhaps she felt that having a daughter in the Saunders family held no status. Only a son could inherit the Saunders family? Heh, what a joke. A fighter jet among the garbage. Bride couldnt stop Westbrook, and she couldnt hold back her tears anymore. She struck him as hard as she could. Actually, she didnt use much force. But Westbrook let out a scream like a pig being ughtered. Wah, Sister hit me! Sister hit me! Wah, it hurts so much! Mom, Im going to die! Upon hearing Westbrooks cry, Fox finally rushedout of the dining room. Seeing Westbrook crying uncontrobly, she didnt hesitate and rushed forward, intending to p Bride. Bride, in fear, covered her head with both hands. She had been beaten by Fox many times since she was young and had developed a sense of fear. Every time, Fox would beat her mercilessly. But this time, the p didnte. After a long while, Bride cautiously released her hands and looked up. She saw a stunningly beautiful and wild-looking woman tightly gripping Foxs wrist. Although she had never seen her before, she had heard that Brother Felix had brought back a sister-inw. Could this woman in front of her be the sister-inw? Tentatively, she called out, Sister-inw? Fox grew even angrier. You dare to call her sister-inw? Who do you think you are? Shut up! Even if you helped her, when Im not around, Ill still beat her to death! Brides eyes filled with immense fear. She knew her mother was capable of doing such things, and she trembled in fear. Oh, really? Ill make sure you cant move your hand then, problem solved, Vicki said with an evil smile. She suddenly exerted force. There was a crack sound as she forcefully dislocated Foxs wrist. Chapter 1765: So Satisfying Vickis movements were extremely fast. And the sensation of pain didnt reach the brain that quickly. Fox was initially stunned, but then she let out a high-pitched scream like a pig being ughtered. Ah, my hand! Fox writhed in pain on the ground, howling. Vicki didnt hold back. She approached and leaned down, leisurely grabbing Foxs other wrist. Good thingse in pairs, right? Since the right hand cant hit people, the left hand can still be used. So they should go together. Foxs eyes almost popped out of her head, and she desperately shook her head. No, please, spare me. Vicki smiled. Hehe, what to do? I have a bad temper. The more someone begs me, the less likely I am to let them go. As she finished speaking, there was another crack sound. Without hesitation, Vicki forcefully dislocated Foxs other wrist. Ah, it hurts, it hurts so much! Someone help me! Get an ambnce! Im in so much pain! Call an ambnce! Fox cried and wailed, kicking her legs on the ground. Carlo heard themotion and quickly rushed over. He saw Fox lying on the ground, in pain and screaming. Mrs. Reese, Mrs. Reese, Ill call for an ambnce right away. Carlo quickly dialed the number for an ambnce. Foxs wrists needed specialized orthopedic treatment, and the regr doctors at the Saunders family wouldnt be able to handle it. After making the call, Carlo cautiously nced at Vicki. He saw Vicki standing calmly, slowly wiping her fingers with a wet tissue. Then, she disdainfully tossed the wet tissue onto Foxs body. Carlo couldnt help but wipe the sweat off his forehead. Mr. Saunderss wife was truly a fierce character. It seemed that there would be more upheaval in the Saunders family. Fox struggled on the ground for a while before finally passing out from the pain. Vicki approached Bride, using her height advantage to lean down and look at her. You are Yuanyuan, right? Bride raised her pale face and nodded gently. Although she knew that Vicki had helped her just now, she still felt a bit apprehensive. She timidly spoke up, Sister-inw, thank you. I I need to go to school now. Vicki smiled slightly. Go ahead. If youre bullied at school,e and tell me. She clenched her fist. Ill teach them a lesson. I guarantee they wont dare to bother you again. No one dares to touch my people. And about this piano, dont worry, Ill have someonee over to clean and repair it. It will be as good as new. Bride nodded repeatedly, feeling warm in her heart. Thank you, sister-inw. It seemed that Brother Felixs wife was also very kind to her. Goodbye, sister-inw. Bride nced at her mother, Fox, lying on the ground, without a shred of sympathy. Her mother had never shown her any warmth since she was young, always wanting to beat her to death. She could endure it when Brother Felix was around. But during the years when Brother Felix was away, she had wanted to leave the Saunders family long ago. Fortunately, Brother Felix had returned and brought back a formidable sister-inw. Someone needed to take control of this family. She quickly turned and left the Saunders family. Once Bride left, Vicki forcefully pulled Westbrook, who was still sitting on the piano frame, down. Westbrook saw his mothers wrist being twisted by someone, and he was terrified, too scared to speak, sitting dumbfounded on the piano frame. Vicki easily lifted him up as if he were a little chicken. Carlo quickly stepped forward and advised, Mrs. Warner, please show mercy. Otherwise, it will be difficult to exin to Mr. Reese. He secretly thought that Mrs. Reese had suffered several losses at Vickis hands, and Mr. Reese probably wouldnt intervene. But Westbrook was different. Westbrook was Mr. Reeses heart and soul, his precious darling. If anything happened to Westbrook, the old master would be furious.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Vicki sneered. You dont need to exin. Ill take care of it myself. She tossed Westbrook into a corner against the wall. Westbrook cried out in fear, Wah, who are you? How dare you bully me. Ill have my dad break your legs! Is that so? Little kid, you shouldnt say such things casually. Do you know what it feels like to have your legs broken? Do you want to experience it first? Vicki coldly approached. Westbrook was scared and held his head, No, no, leave me alone, leave me alone. Who will save me? There wont be anyoneing to save you today, Vicki said coldly. She casually grabbed a nearby chair and sat down. She had a lot of free time in the morning, and she was itching for something to do. Once seated, she took out a soft whip from her waist. The whip wasnt long, slightly shorter than a belt. She only used it when in close proximity. With a sudden flick of her hand, sheshed it onto Westbrooks buttocks. Wuwuwu, wawa, help! Help! It hurts! Mommy, save me! Im going to die! Westbrook cried and howled. No need to scream; your mommy cant even save herself. Vicki pointed towards where Fox was lying. The ambnce had already arrived, and three medical staff came and carried Fox away on a stretcher. Westbrook watched his mother being taken away and looked at everyone around him helplessly. Unfortunately, the people present either hated him or were too afraid to help him. Everyone remained silent and even quietly left. Vicki sat leisurely, pointing her whip at Westbrook. You, eat everything that fell on the floor in the kitchen. Lick the jam off the table. She nced at the clock. You have two hours. If you dont finish Suddenly, she raised her whip and swept it towards a vase in the living room. With a ng sound, the vase was split in half by the whip. Westbrook was shocked and scared, to the point of wetting his pants. A wetness soaked his pants, flowing down to the ground. Vicki saw it but pretended not to and coldly shouted, Go! Under the threat of the whips power, Westbrook didnt dare to make a sound, even though he had wet his pants. He reluctantly crawled into the kitchen and started picking up the grapes that had fallen on the floor. Vicki followed him to the entrance of the kitchen, elegantly leaning against the wall, crossing her long legs, and calmly supervising. The poor Westbrook, not to mention eating dirty grapes that had fallen on the floor, he wouldnt even touch peeled grapes that others fed him. But now, he could only crawl on the ground, cry, and stuff the grapes into his mouth. He kept shoving them in even when he couldnt eat anymore. Several maids watched secretly from the side, feeling so satisfied. Finally, someone was disciplining this naughty child. It was so satisfying! They had been bullied enough by him, and finally, someone in the Saunders family could put a stop to this little demon. Chapter 1766: Cleansing the Saunders Family A maid in the kitchen prepared breakfast and respectfully brought sandwiches and milk to Vicki. Mrs. Warner, you must be hungry. Please have breakfast, the maid said. Vicki took the milk and drank it in one gulp. Then she picked up the sandwich and started eating, whilemanding Westbrook. Lick the jam off the table. If I see even a bit left, Ill p your buttocks into two halves! Poor Westbrook could only cry as he licked the jam off the table. Another maid brought a stool for Vicki to sit on. But Vicki didnt sit down. Instead, she raised one leg and ced it on the stool, with her long skirt cascading down, looking elegant and beautiful. Westbrook finally finished licking the jam off the table. His pants were already soaked. He cried, I want to change my pants! I want to change my pants! Wah, youre a bad person! Youre a bad person! Youre bullying me, wah! Saying that, Westbrook tried to crawl off the table. Hold on. Vicki suddenly walked over and lifted Westbrook, who was trying to crawl down, back onto the table. Youre right, little brother. I am a bad person. There are many bad people outside like me. When you go out, youll be taught by many bad people, and they will be even harsher than me. Do you believe that? Youre the king at home, but outside, youre nothing. Vicki sternly lectured Westbrook. She brought the ss of juice to Westbrooks face. Drink all of this, and you have to eat everything in it. Nothing should be left. The juice had bacon soaked in it, creating a greasyyer on top of the juice, making it look disgusting. Westbrook couldnt bring himself to drink it. Wah, I dont want to drink it. Im already full, wah, wah, wah, Westbrook cried. Westbrook stared at the ss, refusing to drink. Vicki couldnt be bothered to waste time. She took out her whip andshed it in front of Westbrook. Startled, Westbrook fell backward onto the table, afraid of being hit. He had no choice but to pick up the ss of juice and start drinking. The juice, which was originally sweet, had been soaked in salty bacon, making it taste extremely unpleasant. It had a greasy and nauseating vor. Westbrook made a disgusted face as he ate. But he didnt dare to spit it out, forcing himself to finish it all. He ate and cried at the same time. Vicki warned, Wasting food will bring divine punishment. Since no one is disciplining you, Ill do it from now on. If I see it happen again, next time, Ill make you lick the floor and walls clean. Do you hear me? Answer loudly! Westbrook nodded while crying, Yes, I understand! And the piano is for ying, not for stepping on. Since you like stepping on things so much, Ill make you go to the yard and pull out weeds and do chores topensate for the cost of repairing the piano. Do you understand? Vicki pulled Westbrook off the table. Call me sister-inw, otherwise, Ill hit you every time I see you. Sister-inw, Westbrook reluctantly called out. Only then did Vicki release Westbrook. At this moment, Felix finished his business and hurried back. He had gone out early in the morning to discuss ns with Mr. Ball and was thinking of returning to apany Vicki as soon as possible. Firstly, he was worried about the atmosphere at home and the possibility of something going wrong. Secondly, someone would be delivering wedding rings for them to choose fromter, and he wanted to pick them together with Vicki. As soon as he stepped inside the house, he heard that an ambnce had alreadye. When he learned that the person being taken away was Fox, he couldnt help but hold his forehead. Vicki was truly Vicki. She sent Fox to the hospital with just one more round. The entire Saunders family probably knew about it. He quickly went to the hall and saw Carlo standing at the door, wearing a silent expression. He hurriedly asked, Wheres Mrs. Warner? Is she okay? Carlo had been standing at the door, afraid that Mr. Reese might suddenly show up. If he saw Vicki disciplining Westbrook, it wouldnt be appropriate. He had to stand at the door and report at the right time. Seeing Felix return, Carlo breathed a sigh of relief. Shes in the dining room. Carlo nodded towards the direction of the dining room. Felix quickly rushed over. As soon as he entered the dining room, he saw the mess and Vicki disciplining Westbrook. Heughed. With Vickis arrival, these scum in the Saunders family had met their nemesis. But Vickis actions today were too extreme. He hurried forward and pulled Vicki to his side. Youre awake. Did you sleep wellst night? Sleeping with you, of course I slept well, Vicki casually replied, her bold words causing the other maids present to blush. Meanwhile, Vicki remained oblivious. Felix, Seeing Westbrooks disheveled appearance, with his pants soaked, clearly having wet himself, Felix quickly waved his hand, signaling the maid to take Westbrook away. Give him a bath and change his clothes. Clean up the kitchen as soon as possible. Yes. The maid quickly led Westbrook away. Westbrook quickly fled as if he had received a pardon. Vicki nced at Westbrooks pitiful figure and felt a hint of doubt.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Westbrook was really strange. He didnt look like Mr. Reese or Fox, and standing next to Bride and Felix, he didnt resemble them as siblings at all. And this unbearable personality was ingrained in him. It reminded her of someone. Seren. Only when she was young was she this mischievous, and as she grew older, she became even worse. Vicki felt puzzled. Seren was already dead, so it was impossible for her to have any connection to Westbrook. But why did they give her such a simr feeling? The Saunders family was sorge, and she felt that it held many hidden secrets. She suddenly felt that marrying into this family was the right decision. No matter what secrets there were, she would eventually uncover each one of them. Only by cleansing the Saunders family could she appease the resentment in her heart from years ago. Chapter 1767: Inconvenience in a Fight After Westbrook was taken away, the living room immediately became quiet. Vicki pointed at the piano. Have someonee to repair it. The piano keys shouldnt stay soaked for too long. They need to be dealt with promptly. It seems that your sister, Bride, treasures this piano. Felix quickly said, Alright, Ill have someonee to repair it.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He turned around to instruct Carlo to arrange the necessary personnel. Once everything was arranged, he returned to Vickis side. Bride is different from them. We have a better rtionship. Perhaps its because of this that Fox treats her poorly. When I was away, I couldnt help but worry about her and secretly sent people to check on her and take care of her at school. Although she and Westbrook have the same mother, they arepletely different. Vicki raised an eyebrow. Its quite apparent. She sat down on the sofa in the living room, exuding a domineering aura. Several maids were swiftly cleaning up. Soon, the entire living room and dining room returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. Felix also sat on the sofa and listened to Carlo reporting on what had happened in the house. Why doesnt Westbrook go to kindergarten? He stays at home all day without any manners, Felix asked. Considering their ages, Westbrook and Anderson should be in the same year. They should have attended the same kindergarten. Anderson was a genius among geniuses, but what about Westbrook? He was simply a troublemaker among troublemakers. If Westbrook followed in Serens footsteps, it would be a waste for the Saunders family. Carlo said, Young Master hasnt been to just one kindergarten. Its because the kindergartens he attended couldnt ept him. He bullied other children, and the other parents hadints. They joined forces to boycott him. You have to understand, the kindergartens he went to were all prestigious ones. Although the Saunders family is influential, other upper-ss society members joined forces to pressure the schools, and we had no choice but to withdraw him. Later, the old master arranged for private tutors, but no tutor could handle him. Im at a loss as well. Felix understood. Heh, no wonder the old man said to keep Fox at home and take care of the children more. So thats what he meant. Vicki sneered, This is the result of her upbringing. Its reallyughable. Felix propped his chin. It was indeed a problem. No one could control Westbrook. Now that Vicki was here, Westbrook didnt dare to cause trouble at home, but what about outside? No one could suppress him. Suddenly, Vicki nudged Felix. Send him to the kindergarten where Joyces son goes. Like father, like son. I believe Anderson will be able to put Westbrook in his ce. Felix hesitated. If Luther found out that he had thrown a bomb into Andersons kindergarten, causing trouble for Anderson, he didnt know if Luther would be furious with him. Its fine. Just wait and see, Vicki said confidently. Alright, lets do that. If he gets expelled from another kindergarten, I wont care anymore, Felix reluctantly agreed. He instructed Carlo, Contact Dewey Noble Kindergarten. Hand them the Saunders familys business card. Mention my name, and theyll give face. Alright. Carlo immediately carried out his orders. Shortly after, someone from a jewelrypany arrived at the Saunders family. Vicki had originally wanted to go upstairs, but Felix stopped her. Wait, lets choose our wedding rings. He pointed to her clean fingers. Were getting married, and we cant have nothing. I dont like these things. They get in the way, Vicki turned around coolly. If you insist, just pick one and throw it away. No, Felix said sternly. You promised me that we would choose wedding rings. You need to keep your word. Vicki raised an eyebrow, trying to remember. I promised? She thought for a moment. It seemed that she did. When she was about to fall asleep, she didnt feel like arguing with him, so she agreed. Fine, she said firmly. She was a person of her word, so if she said she would do it, she would. The jewelrypanys salesperson arrived with dozens of staff members, each holding a tray with various rings. There were rubies, sapphires, diamonds, emeralds, and other high-end rings, including rare varieties such as pink diamonds and blue diamonds. Vicki always felt dizzy looking at these jewelry pieces, so she rubbed her temples. Cant there be something simpler? Like a in gold ring. The salesperson smiled. Mrs. Warner, your status is noble. How can youwear a simple gold ring? Vicki impatiently waved her hand. All these gemstones are too prominent. Theyre inconvenient when Im in a fight. The salesperson, The salespersons mouth twitched. It was the first time she had encountered a noblewoman who disliked wearing rings because they were inconvenient in a fight. The woman in front of her was definitely not an ordinary person, as expected. The salesperson thought for a moment, carefully observing Vickis demeanor. Suddenly, she had a clever idea. She signaled another staff member to bring a tray over, and then the salesperson took out a unique gold ring and introduced, What about this cats eye ring? The ring is smooth and wont be inconvenient. The cats eye gemstone is also one of the five precious gemstones. This particr one is extremely rare, with a lifelike eye line. It looks just like a real tigers eye. Its the only one in the jewelry industry. The price is also sky-high. Its not something that ordinary people can possess. It suits your status. Felix followed the salespersons direction and looked over. He was instantly captivated. Whether from the front or the side, the cats eye gemstone resembled a tigers eye, and most importantly, the sharp eye line seemed to emit a warning message. It was exactly like Vickis usual cold and sharp gaze. Its amazing. What do you think? Felix eximed, then he looked at Vicki, who remained expressionless, and asked. Vicki nced a few times and felt a slight interest in the gemstone for the first time. It was quite interesting. When the sunlight shone on it, the cats eye formed a straight line, as if conveying a sense of danger. Hmm. Vicki hummed and acknowledged it. Felixs mood instantly improved and he said to the salesperson, Well choose this one. Your rmendation is excellent. Ill give you extramission and rewards. Thank you, Mr. Saunders. The salesperson quickly expressed her gratitude. Here is the matching mens ring. It has a unique design with several small cats eye gemstones embedded. Its elegant and extraordinary. After speaking, the salesperson respectfully presented the jewelry tray, waiting for Mr. and Mrs. Saunders to wear the rings. Chapter 1768: Going Upstairs Now? Felix took out a ring from the te and signaled Vicki to hand him her hand. Vickizily extended her hand, and Felix carefully put the ring on her ring finger. The ring fit perfectly, as if it was custom-made for Vicki. It was simply perfect! Then he signaled Vicki to help him put on the ring as well. It was apletion of their exchange of wedding rings. Vicki showed impatience and pulled Felixs hand. Although her actions were a bit rough, she still helped him put on the ring. The ring exchange wasplete. Felix firmly held Vickis hand, feeling exceptionally content. This woman finally belonged to himpletely, and he had also marked her with his own exclusive imprint. At this moment, Vicki suddenly stood up and pulled Felix along. Her actions were sensual, her eyes teasing, and her voice seductive. Do you want me? Shall we go upstairs now? Felix was petrified on the spot. The others were still around, including the salesperson, the maid, and even Carlo, who stood nearby. How could she ask such a bold question? Where could he put his face? The salesperson blushed on the spot. As a woman, she couldnt believe that someone could ask such a direct question in public. She had been in this line of work for many years, assisting countless wealthydies in selecting jewelry, but she had never seen a woman as unique and assertive as Mrs. Saunders from the Saunders family. She secretly nced at Vicki. Vicki lifted her long legs slightly, with captivating eyes, slightly raised plump lips, and seductive tanned skin. That charm was irresistible not only to men but also to women. Meanwhile, the maids serving the Saunders family lowered their heads, feeling embarrassed. Mrs. Saunders was truly extraordinary and bold. No wonder Mr. Saunders was head over heels for her. They had heard rumors that Mr. Saunders used to be a notorious yboy, although he had never been unfaithful at home. But his reputation outside was indeed like that. Now, with Mrs. Saunders, who was beautiful and resourceful and could dominate both sides of thew, it seemed that Mr. Saunders heart was firmly locked by Mrs. Saunders. Vicki tugged Felix impatiently and urged, Are youing or not? Okay. Felix followed Vicki upstairs in a daze. The two of them disappeared around the corner on the second floor. Carlo cleared his throat and gestured for the salesperson to remove everything. Mr. Saunders will transfer the payment to yourpanys ountter. You can go back now. The salesperson quickly led the others away. Then Carlomanded the other maids with widened eyes, What are you all standing here for? Youre done with your tasks, go to the yard and pull out the weeds. Dont go to the second floor, understood? Yes. The maids quickly dispersed. The grand Saunders family finally quieted down. Inside the room, as soon as they entered, Vicki eagerly turned around and hooked Felix. She reached out and tugged his tie, pulling it lightly. Why did you take so long? Felix put his arm around her slender waist. What about it? Its only been a short while, and you miss me already? Vicki had changed a lot these past few days, which surprised him. Now, he felt like they were on their honeymoon. He took the initiative and pressed his lips against hers, eagerly savoring her intoxicating breath. While Vicki kissed him back, she unbuttoned his shirt. What do you think? Felix lifted her up in his arms and headed toward the big bed. His breath was unsteady, but he still tried to restrain himself. Stop messing around, be good, lie down for a while longer. Dr. Crawford said you need to rest for three days. If your wound acts up again Vicki hooked her arms around his neck and pulled him down. What will happen if it acts up? As she spoke, she suddenly made an unexpected move, causing Felix to let out a low groan. Damn it, she was too good at teasing. He couldnt resist her at all. Can you still endure it? Vicki seductively teased him. Felix felt his back drenched in sweat. With her teasing, he couldnt hold back any longer.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Vicki reached out and pushed Felix down, straddling him. Felix took a sharp breath. This devilish woman, Vicki, was truly skilled. Chapter 1769: I’m Jealous Okay. Joyce didnt refuse. She naturally understood that their current actions were aimed at Christians beloved sister, Athena. Not only was she his sister, but also the person Christian loved. His mood must not be good at the moment. With Christians shrewdness, he must have already noticed some clues. Otherwise, he wouldnt have actively sought her out, dismissed everyone else, and brought her here. Do you like drinking green tea? Joyce pointed to the tea leaves ced in front of Christian. Its hard to imagine since green tea has a lighter taste. Christian sat across from Joyce, rinsed the teapot, and poured boiling water over the tea leaves. The emerald green leaves rolled and unfurled in the boiling water, looking fresh and vibrant. Actually, I didnt drink tea before, especially not green tea. I picked up this habit from Athena. Christian poured a cup of tea for Joyce and pushed it gently towards her. Joyce was surprised that the topic quickly shifted to Athena. She had brought up green tea unintentionally. Hehe, many people from the Rohomes family like drinking green tea. Its not surprising. Joyce continued the conversation. She picked up the cup in front of her. The tea was hot, so she sipped it carefully. When the tea cooled slightly, she drank it all in one gulp. The tea is indeed good. Its a pity that I dont have the mood for it. I dont like drinking tea. Joyce spoke calmly. Some people im to like drinking tea, but they dont truly appreciate it. They only use it as a way to disy a serene and leisurely image. Such people often act more ruthlessly. Its like many people who worship Buddha, but how many of them truly have Buddha in their hearts? Its just a result of umting sins and wealth, feeling unworthy of their virtues, and unable to find peace in their hearts. Thats all. Christian paused, raising his gaze to Joyces eyes, a touch of depth appearing in his own. He put down the teacup in his hand. She was right; he wasnt a tea drinker either. He sought peace of mind. Athena wasnt either. Tea was just a tool for Athena to conceal her true nature, making it difficult for people to see through her, to understand her intentions. Youre more perceptive than before, Christian smiled slightly, his gaze showing admiration. Hehe, even if I had experienced death, I still wouldnt be able to see through everything. I can only say that my attachments run deep. Joyce remainedposed. Her beautiful face, framed by the scenery outside the window, appeared tranquil and serene. Christians eyes dimmed. Someone who had experienced death but still couldnt let go of their attachments naturally referred to Athena. He sighed. I already know about Alishas situation. Im sorry I didnt discover that someone had tampered with Alisha back then; otherwise, we wouldnt be facing this disaster. Its my responsibility. I apologize. Youre my benefactor, theres no need for you to apologize. Joyce looked deeply into Christians eyes. You know, Ive always been grateful to you. I have no way to repay you. I cant fulfill what I owe you. You dont owe me anything. After a pause, Joyce continued, Let me make it clear. Athena abducted Alisha and imnted an explosive device in her body. I know youve liked Athena for many years, and I dont want to be your enemy. But I cant give up on my daughter. Im determined to deal with Athena. I dont expect you to understand me, and I wont ask for your help. I just hope that you can remain neutral and observe from the sidelines. I will give you an exnation afterwards. Christian suddenly stood up. Actually, I He wanted to say that he had already let go of his infatuation with Athena. Since he found out about Alishas situation, thest string in his heart hadpletely snapped. The Athena he remembered from his memories was not the same as the Athena now. He remembered the day he took Alisha from Luthers embrace, feeling her soft and warm body, so small and real. It filled him with immense excitement. He had thought that Alisha was already dead, but she was still alive. This news was too shocking for him. What could be happier than this? He had treated Anderson and Alisha as his own children.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I didnt expect you already knew. I thought he hadnt told you, Christian sat back down, calming his emotions. Joyce shook her head. He didnt tell me. I figured it out myself. He didnt want me to worry or be hurt. Before the situation has a good ending, he prefers to keep me in the dark. You understand him well, Christian raised an eyebrow. His gaze fell on Joyces slightly swollen belly. In fact, he had noticed it earlier. It wasnt very noticeable thest time he saw her, but now it couldnt be concealed. Youre pregnant? he asked. Joyce lowered her head, gently looking at her belly. Mhmm. She smiled as she looked up. I dont know whose genes they inherited, but its twin boys. Christian was momentarily stunned. Heughed. Im jealous, really. I will help you with Alishas situation, Christian suddenly turned serious. He pulled out a piece of paper from under the tea table and handed it to Joyce. I know youre looking for the hidden location of the detonator. These are three ces I know of. You need to eliminate them. Some ces are beyond my current influence. Although Ive severed ties with her, I dont want to get involved personally, but you dont have to worry about me. Excitement shed in Joyces beautiful eyes. She didnt even have to ask; she had already obtained what she wanted. With three specific locations rified, their workload would be greatly reduced, and their time shortened. Thank you, Christian. She took the paper from Christians hand. Although Christian had just said that he had severed ties with Athena, she still made a solemn promise. Christian, no matter how Athena retaliates, I promise I wont harm her in the slightest. Your family affairs, I wont interfere. I know you must want to resolve things between you and her personally. Once we rescue Alisha, I will also find out the truth about what happened ten years ago and give you an exnation. Christian nodded. Okay. Chapter 1770: Tracking the Signal On the other side. At the seaside vi, the sun was exceptionally bright today, and there was no wind, which was rare. Luther took Alisha outside to bask in the sun. Jamie had specifically instructed him to be careful of a rpse of Alishas pneumonia. She shouldnt be exposed to drafts or cold temperatures. Therefore, on this windless day, Luther let Alisha enjoy the warmth of the sun. He brought her to the beach, and Alisha was extremely happy. She sat on the ground, ying with the sand, picking up seashells, and building sandcastles. Ever since Alisha mentioned that she wanted to see the sea, Luther had been keeping it in mind. Today, he finally had the opportunity to bring Alisha out. Although Athenas people were following them, he didnt care anymore as long as Alisha was happy. Alisha lifted her head from the sand with excitement. Daddy, so this is the sea. The sea is so beautiful. I love the blue sea and the golden beach. I want toe here again. Luther smiled as he patted Alishas head. Yes, why not? The sea is very close. Ill bring you here often. Alisha nodded. Mhm, Daddy, I dont want to get sick again. Upon hearing these words, Luther felt a pang of difort in his heart. Alisha had suffered so much, from being born in aa, having a weak body, and now having an explosive device imnted in her. She had endured so much pain. Daddy, whats wrong between you and Mommy? Ive noticed that you two never talk. Mommys face doesnt look good every day, and it scares me. Alisha suddenly tugged at Luthers clothes, her voice trembling. Luther softly asked, Alisha, what are you afraid of? Alishas eyes were filled with anticipation. I want Daddy and Mommy to love each other, and I want our family to be happy. I want to be with you every day. Luther looked at the sincerity in Alishas eyes. He suddenly had the urge to tell her right now that Athena, that wicked woman, was not her mother at all. He cautiously asked, Alisha, if you had another mommy, would you Before he could finish speaking, Alisha suddenly stood up from the ground, her face turning red with excitement. Daddy, are they telling the truth? Do you really have another woman outside? Do you have other children?! Luther was stunned. He didnt expect Alishas reaction to be so intense. He quickly picked up Alisha and held her in his arms. Where did you hear that? What else did you hear? Alisha stared at Luther defensively. I overheard Mommys subordinates talking privately. They said Daddy didnt want to stay here, that Daddy had another woman and other children. Mommy always told me to help her keep Daddy, so that our family could stay together forever. I think Mommy is right. I dont want our family to break apart! As she spoke, Alisha struggled out of Luthers arms and stood with her hands on her hips. Daddy, I hope you never associate with other women again! Otherwise, I wont talk to you anymore. I will hate you! Luthers eyes darkened. It seemed that it wouldnt be easy to make Alisha ept Joyce. Alisha had been imnted with more than just the detonator in her chest; she had also been imnted with those damn thoughts! He was running out of time. If he couldnt detoxify her, he had to send Alisha back to Joyce within his limited lifespan. He had worked so hard to gain Alishas trust and dependence through time andpanionship. If he wasnt there anymore, he couldnt even imagine that Alisha would be ruined by Athena for the rest of her life and would never ept Joyce as her true mother. The real mother and daughter couldnt reunite, and instead, they had to ept thieves as their family. Damn it! He clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the anger in his heart, unwilling to explode in front of Alisha. He took a deep breath and asked Alisha again, If Daddy and Mommy were to separate in the future, who would you choose? To stay with Daddy or Mommy? Im just asking, hypothetically. Alisha struggled with the question, fidgeting with her hands in confusion. I dont know, I dont know Suddenly, she burst into tears, wailing, Daddy, why are you asking me such a question? Does that mean Daddy doesnt want Mommy anymore? WaaahLuther couldnt bear to ask any further. He quickly embraced Alisha, saying, Im sorry, dont cry. Daddy was just asking casually, theres no hidden meaning. Dont worry, it wont happen. Daddy will never abandon Alisha. Alisha cried sorrowfully. She had seriously considered the question just now. She had opened her eyes and the first person she saw was Mommy. Of course, she couldnt bear to be apart from her. Although she had seen the terrifying side of Mommy thest time, Mommy had treated her well before that, at least much better than Fair. Daddy made her feel secure, and she couldnt be without Daddy. She didnt know how to choose. Luther took out a tissue and wiped away Alishas tears. Dont cry, dont cry. Do you still want to y? How about we go home and y on theputer? Ill y with you. Alisha sniffled and nodded. Okay. She had a great time today, although there was a little sadness at the end, it didnt matter. She believed that as long as she was there, Daddy and Mommy would reconcile and everything would be fine. She nned to try her best to do something to improve their rtionship. Luther carried Alisha and got into the car. After returning to the vi, a nanny took Alisha to take a bath, washing away the sand and seawater from her body. Then, Alisha came out wearing a beautiful pajama and threw herself into Luthers arms. Daddy, lets y on theputer together. After saying that, Alisha turned on theputer. As the screen lit up, she opened a game and started ying. Luther watched from the side, asionally helping Alisha. As Alisha connected to the inte and yed an online game, his gaze gradually grew deeper.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. On the other side, at the Warner residence. These past few days, Anderson had been tracking theputer code left by Luther. There were so manyworks, and he didnt know when the other party woulde online. It wasnt easy to find. He had created a software himself and set up tracking alerts, but there had been no progress. Suddenly, his screen lit up and made a beep sound. Andersons eyes brightened. He hade! He quickly sat down in front of theputer. A small dot appeared in the software, blinking and jumping. He quickly locked the IP address and pped excitedly. Great! Finally tracked it down! Oh yeah! Chapter 1771: Transfer of the Demon King After locking the IP address, Anderson quickly operated on theputer based on theputer code left by Luther. He imnted a Trojan program into the other partysputer through thework. As theputer screen continued to flicker, Anderson waited eagerly. Once the imntation was sessful, he could use the Trojan program to ess the other partys intr. With that, eavesdropping, unlocking doors, and sabotaging security programs would be a piece of cake. He waited, feeling inevitably nervous. Suddenly, theputer screen shed. He quickly moved the mouse to take a closer look. A red box popped up, disying Failure. Andersons bright eyes filled with disappointment. He hadnt seeded yet. The other partys security level was too high, and a mere Trojan program was not enough to invade sessfully. He needed to think of another way. At that moment, the connection between him and the otherputer suddenly broke. It seemed that the other party had gone offline. Anderson sighed regretfully. The time he was given was too short. He hadnt had a chance to try out many methods. Just then, Joyce entered the room, holding pastries. She walked over to Anderson and saw his dejected expression. She smiled and asked, Whats wrong? Anderson, why arent you happy? Anderson looked up. Mommy, I sessfully locked the IP address based on theputer code that Daddy left me. But I failed to imnt the Trojan just now. I didnt help at all. Joyce touched Andersons head. Silly child, youre still young. These matters should be handled by adults. Since meeting with Christian, her task had beenpleted. To avoid alerting the enemy, Vicki and Felix were in charge of the remaining tasks. She only needed to quietly wait for updates and take action when Felix confirmed the information. Reuben had informed her yesterday that he had sessfully obtained the new anesthetic and prepared the surgical equipment. Anderson asked, But based on the IP address, I can find the exact location of thisputer. Mommy, do you need to know? Joyce paused for a moment. Theputers exact location would be where Alisha was, right? Felix had told her that Alisha was most likely in a vi near the seaside. That was Felixs analysis based on the intelligence. He didnt specify the exact location. Now, Anderson could find the location of Alisha. It piqued Joyces interest. However, she suppressed the urge. Even if she knew the address, what could she do? Luther must be by Alishas side right now, and he still couldnt do anything. What could she do? First, they needed to remove the detonator from Alishas body. Otherwise, all their efforts would be in vain. If she gave in to her impulse and disrupted Luthers ns, it would be more harm than good. Joyce shook her head and patted Andersons shoulder. Not for now. You keep monitoring. Being able to infiltrate without leaving a trace is just an alternative n. Dont worry if you cant invade. We have everything arranged, you know? Anderson nodded. Joyce suddenly pulled Anderson into her arms. Anderson, Mommy doesnt want you to participate in rescuing Alisha. You are too important to Mommy. I cant bear for you to leave my side likest time. She held him tightly, recalling thest time Anderson was kidnapped, her arms couldnt help but tremble. Anderson gently pushed her away. Mommy, Im running out of breath. Joyce let go of him and pinched Andersons cheek. Be obedient, okay? Recently, dont go anywhere except school and home. Anderson obediently nodded. Mommy, I know. Dont worry, I wont make you worry anymore. He pushed Joyce out of the room. Go and take care of your business. Ill y with theputer for a while longer. Once Joyce left, he quickly closed the door. Sitting in front of theputer, he prepared to write a more advanced Trojan program. Although he had promised Mommy earlier, he secretly had a n. Whether it was for Mommy or his yet-to-be-met younger sister, they were the most important people to him. He had to protect them. The next day. Anderson finished breakfast and prepared to go to Dewey Noble Kindergarten as usual. For safety reasons, Darrin personally picked up and dropped off Anderson every day. As the car pulled up in front of the school, Darrin suddenly said to Anderson, Anderson, there will be a new ssmate in your ss today. Anderson, indifferent to the matter, replied casually, Okay. Darrin nced at Anderson through the rearview mirror. Clearing his throat, he added, Just be a little careful. Andersongave him a curious look. What did he have to be careful about? He couldnt even be bothered to know how many ssmates were in his ss, let alone deal with annoying Kiki, who was always pestering him and couldnt be shaken off. His mind was focused on writing the Trojan program. Although he hadnt seededst night, he was not satisfied. Today, he brought a micrputer to school to continue his research. Got it, Anderson replied as he got out of the car, waving his hand before heading into Dewey Noble Kindergarten. Darrin touched his nose. Today, a new ssmate named Westbrook would be joining. He was Felixs half-brother from another mother, known to be mischievous. He had been expelled from multiple schools. Felix had informed Darrin in advance, hoping that Anderson could teach Westbrook a lesson. Joyce also knew about it, but she couldnt refute Felixs face due to this matter. She could only let things develop naturally. Darrin watched Andersons retreating figure, feeling somewhat worried. It wasnt about Andersons safety, but rather, he was concerned about what Westbrook would be like after Anderson dealt with him. Would Felix find fault with it? Anderson entered the ssroom. He was a bitte, and everyone else was already there. As usual, he walked to the back of the ssroom and sat down. Kiki immediately came over. Anderson, youre here. I heard there will be a new ssmate today. Anderson replied indifferently, If there is, so what? It has nothing to do with me. Stay away from me today, Im working on my program. With that, he kept Kiki at a distance.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Noticing that Andersons expression wasnt good today, Kiki sat down on the side. At that moment, their teacher, Ms. Zhang, walked in with a boy. I want to introduce a new ssmate to everyone, Westbrook. Lets wee him together. Kiki followed the sound and saw Westbrook, who was wearing a ck suit and looked quite handsome. But for some reason, she had an immediate dislike for him. Chapter 1772: Older Than You Kiki quietly asked Anderson, Hey, Westbrook, is this the same Saunders family that I know? Anderson replied wordlessly, How would I know which Saunders family youre talking about? Oh, its that one, right? Kiki couldnt remember how to phrase it. That one? Which one is that? Anderson nced at her disdainfully and muttered, What an idiot. In reality, he knew that the Saunders family referred to Felixs family, with whom his father had a close rtionship. Kiki slumped in her seat, pouting. Andersons disdainful look made her even more dissatisfied. After Ms. Zhang finished introducing Westbrook, she told him, Alright, for today, you can sit in the back. Tomorrow, Ill rearrange the seating. Westbrook nodded and happily bounced to the back. There was an empty seat between Anderson and Kiki. That was intentionally left by Anderson to keep his distance from Kiki. He didnt like others getting close to him. Westbrook came over and, seeing the empty seat, sat down. For a period of time, he hadnt attended kindergarten and staying at home was boring. Teasing the maids all day was also not fun. He wanted to y at school where there were other children to bully. After putting down his backpack on the floor, he looked around and noticed Anderson sitting not far away, holding something in his hand that looked like a handheld gaming device, seemingly very interesting. He shouted at Anderson, Hey, you! Anderson heard him but ignored him. So, Westbrook shouted again, Hey, Im talking to you! What are you ying with? Give it to me to y. Otherwise, Ill make you regret it! Hey! I said hey!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Anderson pretended not to hear, apparently the Saunders familys children had no manners, truly disgracing Uncle Felix. Kiki felt even more dissatisfied. Westbrook was blocking her from being next to Anderson, and she was already unhappy. Hearing Westbrooks disrespectful words towards Anderson, Kiki stood with her hands on her hips, pointing at Westbrook, Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to him like that. Hes the most powerful person in our ss! His name is Anderson, not hey, got it? Anderson was speechless. Kiki was truly silly. Why did she have to tell Westbrook his name? Westbrook nced at Kiki, and something clicked in his mind. He realized that Kiki always helped Anderson. Could it be that she liked Anderson? Hmph, if he dealt with Anderson, then Kiki would be his. Seeing that Anderson ignored him, Westbrook became annoyed and stood up, ready to confront Anderson. However, before he could throw a punch, his chair suddenly tipped over, and he fell backward,nding on the floor with a thud. Ouch! Westbrook cried out in pain. Anderson, you bastard, how dare you kick my chair! He jumped up from the floor, about to rush forward and fight Anderson, but suddenly, Anderson raised his hand and swiftly threw a round object that hit Westbrook on the forehead. At home, Mommy had taught him some tricks and techniques with darts. Now, he no longer needed a slingshot and could attack freely at close range. The projectile was specially made, with a liquid contained within a filmyer. At high speeds, it left no trace, and the film instantly burst, turning the projectile into water, leaving no evidence of his actions. Westbrook cried out in pain as he held his forehead. It hurts! Sticky liquid flowed out, and when Westbrook moved his hand, he saw blood in his palm. He was so frightened that his eyes rolled back, and he fainted on the spot. Ms. Zhang finally noticed what had happened at the back of the ssroom and hurried over. She saw Westbrook lying on the floor, his forehead bleeding, but she had no idea what had caused the injury. She quickly picked up Westbrook and took him to the infirmary. Anderson lowered his head and continued working on his Trojan program. The world had finally be peaceful once again. Chapter 1773: What Is Your Purpose? The first day at kindergarten. Westbrook returned to the Saunders family, crying loudly as if the sky was falling, almost lifting the roof off. Fox remained in the hospital, with both arms fixed and immobilized. Eating, sleeping, and daily activities all required assistance. She couldnt return to the Saunders family at all. Vicki had been ruthless. It would take at least ten days or half a month for Fox to get rid of the arm immobilizer, andplete recovery would take at least a hundred days. This was actually the effect Vicki wanted. Recently, she needed to assist Joyce in rescuing Alisha and didnt have time to keep an eye on Fox. So she sent Fox to the hospital for a while to calm down. It also freed up her hands to do more important things. Mr. Reese was at home today and felt sorry for Westbrook when he saw him crying and running home. He embraced his youngest son and patted him whileforting him, What happened? Tell me who bullied you, and Ill go beat him up. Westbrook kept crying and throwing a tantrum. Anderson, its Anderson who bullied me! Sob Look at my forehead, its all bruised, and theres so much blood! Westbrook pointed at his forehead, full of grievances. Mr. Reese red at Carlo disapprovingly. You were the one who picked up Westbrook today, what happened exactly? Who is this Anderson? How dare he bully Westbrook? Is he tired of living? Carlo hurriedly exined, Sir, there is no evidence to prove that Anderson injured Young Master. Although it seems like Young Master was hit by a slingshot on the forehead, we searched the ssroom and couldnt find any slingshots or marbles. Teacher Zhang asked every child, but no one saw what hit Young Master. The children at Dewey Noble Kindergarten are mostly from wealthy families, and without evidence, we cant confront the other party. No, its definitely Anderson! Its him, it must be him! Westbrook kicked his legs without restraint. I dont care, Dad, you go teach him a lesson! I want him out of the kindergarten! Mr. Reeses expression turned serious, and he asked in a cold voice, Who is this Anderson? Carlo whispered to Mr. Reese, Hes Luther, the son of militarymander Joyce. Sir, we cant afford to provoke him. Besides, Mr. Warner is friends with Felix. We have to give Mr. Felix some face. At home, Carlo often called Felix Mr. Saunders, emphasizing his legitimate status. But in front of Mr. Reese, Carlo referred to Felix as Mr. Felix because there was an illegitimate older brother above him. Mr. Reese frowned, Such a big background? Carlo nodded, Yes, sir. Ive checked the surveince footage. Theres really no one seen using a slingshot. Young Masters forehead was indeed hit by something, but luckily the injury isnt severe. In the surveince, Anderson was busy writing programs on his miniputer the whole time. They say hes aputer genius and didnt even look up. We cant forcefully me him without evidence. Mr. Reese carefully examined the wound on Westbrooks forehead. It was a round mark, clearly caused by an external object. It couldnt have been caused by himself. They couldnt find anyone using a slingshot on the surveince footage. It meant that the other party didnt use a slingshot at all. They used some method unknown to them, but it was definitely not something ordinary. The speed at which they acted exceeded the frame rate captured by the surveince. They were truly impressive! This child named Anderson had such talent at such a young age. Looking at Westbrook, who could only cry and shout, Mr. Reese suddenly felt envious. Why were other peoples children so sessful? Feeling restless, he sharply scolded Westbrook, Stop crying! Youre useless! If you have the ability, next time catch evidence when someone bullies you. Take revenge yourself. Westbrook had never been scolded by Mr. Reese before, and he was stunned. He stopped crying, sniffled, and stared nkly at Mr. Reese. If someone can teach you a lesson without leaving any traces, it means they have ability. You cant beat them. You might as well not go to kindergarten and embarrass yourself, Mr. Reese scolded angrily. No, I want to go, I want to go! Westbrook panicked at the thought of not going to kindergarten. Kiki was so pretty, and he wanted to go to school for her. Then dont provoke Anderson, do you hear me?! Mr. Reese red at him, Either youre stronger than him, or you behave yourself and stay out of trouble. Understand?! Also, spend some time learningmore knowledge. Look at others, they can already programputers. What about you? Besides eating, sleeping, and causing trouble, what can you do?! Westbrook was stunned by the scolding and dared not say a word, forgetting even to cry. Mr. Reese turned to Carlo and gave a stern order, Arrange private tutoring sessions for him and fill his days with studying. No ying outside. If he dares to disrespect his teachers, you tell me, and Ill personally break his legs! Yes, Carlo lowered his head and epted themand. As he turned around, he smirked. Sending young master to Dewey Noble Kindergarten was truly the right move. After thisparison, Mr. Reese was dissatisfied with Westbrooks current situation. Disciplining him would bring peace to the household. Mr. Reese, feeling frustrated, red at Westbrook, Go upstairs and study. Westbrook was so frightened that he almost fell off the sofa. He crawled and scrambled up the stairs, forgetting even to cry. Even his usually doting father had turned against him, and his mother was in the hospital. He had to restrain himself. Shortly after, Vicki and Felix returned home. Today, they had both been busy outside, coordinating manpower and organizing their actions. As soon as they entered the house, Vicki noticed Mr. Reese sitting on the sofa, an unusual tranquility filling the house. Mr. Reese seemed to be waiting for her, his gaze fixed on her. It seemed like he had something to say. Vicki boldly approached him, walking up to Mr. Reeses side. She stopped and went straight to the point, Do you need something from me? Felix followed Vicki closely, gently pulling her to his side, as if protecting her. Although his father had aged, his authority still remained. If he really intended to harm Vicki, Felix would definitely intervene. Mr. Reese coldly surveyed Vicki for several minutes before finally speaking, Vicki, what is your purpose in entering the Saunders family? Felix was taken aback, instinctively pulling Vicki even closer. Oh no, does the old man know about Vickis past connection to the Saunders family? Does he suspect that Vicki married him for a reason? Reeses sharp gaze pierced into Vickis eyes. She had injured Fox and sent Westbrook to the kindergarten where Anderson was. This woman couldnt possibly have no ulterior motives.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. His eyes narrowed, and he sternly questioned, Do you want to destroy the Saunders family?! Chapter 1774: All Set, Just Waiting for the Show Felixs gaze sharpened, and he instinctively pulled Vicki behind him, standing in front. He coldly said, What do you mean? She is my wife. Its not your ce to question her! Reeses eyes red with anger. You ungrateful child, I am your father! Heh. Youre my father? Do you have the face to meet my mother underground? Tell her, are you still her husband? Felix put away his usual nonchnt smile and reced it with a chilling coldness. You! You! Mr. Reese stomped his foot in anger, but deep down, he felt guilty. He had a guilty conscience towards Felixs mother. She had once been his moonlight. Even after all these years, she was still the person he loved the most. It was just that over time, he didnt want to face it anymore and didnt want to admit it. You cant change the fact that you have the blood of the Saunders family. You will always be my son. Reese sneered, My daughter-inw, why cant I ask? The Saunders family indeed needs a capable mistress, but it must not be someone who will destroy the Saunders family.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Felix was about to say something, but Vicki suddenly grabbed his arm. Approaching Reese, Vicki smiled faintly. Mr. Reese, do you want to know what my purpose is in entering the Saunders family? Are you thinking that I want to destroy the Saunders family? Reese red coldly at Vicki. Vicki smiled again. If I say yes, then what? Reeses eyes immediately turned cold. You insolent woman! I can kill you! I, Reese, still have the capability. Felix grew anxious and pulled Vicki tightly, but he couldnt shake her even a bit. Vicki sneered. Kill me? Thats not so easy. Many people have wanted to kill me, but so far, no one has seeded. Dont waste your breath on him. Felix wanted to pull Vicki away. Lets go. Wait. Vicki shook her head. She approached Reese, looking him straight in the eyes. Mr. Reese, do you want to know my true purpose? Is it that you want to destroy the Saunders family? Reeses eyes narrowed, and a chill emanated from him. If destroying means saving, Vicki continued, then why not? Destruction is necessary for rebirth. The current Saunders family should also undergo a change of leadership! What do you mean? Mr. Reese squinted his eyes, his body radiating coldness. The mistress iscking in virtue and ability, she is tyrannical and greedy. The illegitimate child is scheming, and the legitimate child wants to establish his own power. The youngest child is unruly and unbearable. The branches of the Saunders family areplex, and for a hundred years, there have been power struggles and continuous conflicts. Neitherpletely ck norpletely white, surviving in the cracks. How can itpare to the glory of the past? It is better to discard the previous pot and start anew with fresh soil and new seeds. Dont you understand this, Mr. Reese? Vicki was utterly straightforward. Calling you father is already being polite. Father, its time for you to step down! You!! You!! You!! Mr. Reese repeated the word you three times, his lips trembling, unable to say anything more. He had never been criticized like this before, and the blood was boiling beneath his skin. Carlo happened to enter and heard what Vicki said. He couldnt help but touch his nose. Oh my, Vicki was so tantly forcing him. Mr. Reese, who had always valued control of power, would he easily step down? His son Felix never interfered in the affairs of the Saunders family, and his son Johnie had yet to gain Mr. Reeses trust. Reese fell into silence, observing Vicki for a long time. Suddenly, he stood up, uttered a hmph, and left in a huff. Carlo quickly supported Reese and apanied him out. He secretly nced at Reese, knowing Reese well after all these years. He knew that Reese was shaken and might consider stepping down and handing over the familys power. On the other side, after Mr. Reese left. Felix pulled Vicki aside. Do you really want to take over the Saunders family? Not possible? Vicki raised an eyebrow and looked at Felix. Felix looked troubled. Its not that its not possible, but I really dont like dealing with them and the people of the n. Its too early to discuss these matters. Lets resolve Joyces situation and the OGW issue first. Vicki straightened her sleeves. She lowered her head, seeminglyunintentional, but in reality, a glint of determination shed in her eyes. It seemed that Seren might not have died after all. After suffering serious injuries, she found a scapegoat and announced to the world that she had died. If that was the case, Seren would surely make aeback in the future, stirring up bloodshed. Vicki couldnt just sit idly by. She had to personally seek revenge. This debt had to be repaid. At that moment, Felix received a phone call. When he saw the number, his eyes widened. Vicki, talk about perfect timing! Its Luthers backup number. Hes contacting me. He quickly pulled Vicki to a secluded ce and answered the call. After the call, Felix and Luther discussed their ns and arrangements in detail. They confirmed the time, location, and the signal to start the operation. After the call ended, Vicki and Felix exchanged a nce, understanding each other without words. Everything was in ce, just waiting for the show to begin! Chapter 1775: No Room for Failure Khebury, South City Abandoned School, was the target location for tonights operation. The first step of the n required Athena to be distracted. Felix took care of this matter and instructed Mr. Ball to lead arge group of people in a sudden firefight. After Vickis investigations in various territories, it was confirmed that the recent armed robbery in the city center was indeed orchestrated by OGW, and OGWs goal was to create panic and turmoil in Khebury. Using this point, Vicki delved deeper and found a base closely rted to OGW. Vicki and Mr. Ball pretended to engage in a fierce battle with OGW. The purpose was simple: to distract Clouds forces and divert Athenas attention. As expected, when the conflict escted. Athena, staying in the seaside vi, couldnt sit still any longer. Her concern was that Cloud used to be from Pascaylia and grew up in Khebury. And from what she knew, Cloud had a longtime crush, although she didnt know who it was, she had a faint feeling that it was rted to Khebury and also to Clouds insistence oning to Khebury. So, she worried that Cloud would act impulsively and ruin her overall grand n. At a critical moment, she had to personally intervene. When she learned that Cloud was engaged in a firefight with thergest organization in Khebury, she hesitated but ultimately decided to take charge. She couldnt afford any mistakes in Khebury. Athena brought her trusted subordinates and left the seaside vi in the middle of the night. She left behind a few people to guard the vi. Meanwhile, Luther finally got the chance he had been waiting for. He stood up abruptly and began to take action. First, he used the electromaic pulse metal rod that Joyce had given him. The true power of this metal rody in its ability to emit electromaic pulses, causing circuit malfunctions, interruptions in shortwavemunication, burning out fuses, breaking down instionyers, shutting down wireless control devices, and disabling rm control systems within a radius of a hundred meters. Originally, Joyce had given it to him for self-defense. But clearly, now was the time for this metal rod to be put to its greatest use. As all the electrical appliances around him malfunctioned and even the lights went out, the entire seaside vi fell into silent darkness. Luther swiftly dealt with the remaining guards. Next, he picked up the sleeping Alisha from the bed and carried her to the passenger seat of the car, fastening her seatbelt. He drove straight to the South City Abandoned School. After driving for less than ten kilometers, he abandoned the car on the roadside and switched to another vehicle that Aaron had prepared in advance. This way, he could effectively avoid satellite tracking. While changing the car, Luther carried Alisha to the other vehicle, making some noise in the process. This caused Alisha to wake up from her sleep. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in a strange car. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, feeling a bit scared. Luther started the car and nced at Alisha, noticing that she had awakened. He reached out and gentlyforted her. Awake? Go back to sleep. Alisha looked around and, when she saw Luther, she felt a bit relieved. She still felt a hint of fear. Daddy, where are you taking me in the middle of the night? What about Mommy? Why isnt she with us? This fear stemmed from instinct because Athena often instilled in her the idea of being wary of Daddy secretly taking her away, and then she would never see Mommy again. And the current situation made Alisha cautious. Luther patted Alishas shoulder gently. Alisha, Daddy is taking you to see a doctor. You might need a small surgery, but after this treatment, you will fully recover. Dont be afraid of the pain, there will be anesthesia, and you wont feel a thing. Daddy will be by your side the whole time. Alisha looked around, feeling slightly relieved when she saw Luther. However, she still felt a hint of fear. Daddy, why is the surgery being done at night? Why cant Mommy be with me? I want Mommy. Luther took a deep breath. This operation was indeed too rushed. The preparations were not sufficient, and the main obstacle was that he couldnt sever Alishas dependence on Athena. It took time, but he didnt have time. The opportunity to use Alishas injury caused by Athenas whip was a good opportunity to exploit, but he missed it due to the urgent deployment. He failed to magnify the impact of this event in Alishas mind, leading to fear, anxiety, and even a desire to escape from Athena. Instead, becauseof his haste, he could clearly feel that it had backfired on Alisha. At least, now he could sense a hint of wariness from Alishas gaze. This was not a good start. However, his physical condition didnt allow him to dy. Missing this deployment already alerted the enemy. To gain another opportunity in the future would be as difficult as climbing to the heavens. Regardless of whether Alisha resisted or epted, tonight he must remove the detonator from her body. Luther attempted to exin, Alisha, shes busy. She knows youre going for surgery. After your surgery, she wille and see you. Thats impossible! Daddy, youre lying to me! Alisha suddenly became agitated. She tried to undo her seatbelt but couldnt figure out how to release thetch. She became restless in the car. Youre taking me away, so Ill never see Mommy again. I know! You want to be with another woman and dont want Mommy anymore! Waaah! Alisha cried and kicked her legs, causing a ruckus in the car. Luther helplessly pressed his temples. If this continued, and Alisha refused to cooperate, the sess of the surgery would be uncertain. He hadnt expected Alisha to be so sensitive and perceptive. She was indeed intelligent and had quickly guessed his intentions. Given the short time he had spent with Alisha, he hadnt been able to gain herplete trust and dependence. He knew it wasnt Alishas fault, but he couldnt help but feel disappointed. More than that, he felt frustrated.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alisha, be good, its not what you think. Luther patiently continued to coax her. I dont believe you. Then call Mommy now. If I hear Mommys voice, then Ill believe you. Alisha wiped her tears and continued to cry. Luthers eyes darkened. Alishas request couldnt be fulfilled. Continuing like this was not a solution. Watching Alisha cry incessantly, Luther suddenly made up his mind. He struck his palm forcefully against the back of Alishas neck. Instantly, Alishas small body went limp and she fell onto the car seat, no longer crying, quietly unconscious. Luther couldnt bear it. He had actually used such force on his fragile daughter. He had never done such a thing in his life. But he had no other choice. Tonight, sess was the only option. Failure was not an option. Chapter 1776: Explosives Expert When Luther parked the car near the abandoned school, he left it on the side and went to the passenger seat to pick up the unconscious Alisha. The night was dark, and the darkness seemed to devour everything around. There was no moon tonight, and it was nearly pitch ck, with visibility almost nonexistent. Luther carried Alisha and walked into the empty school. Following the designated location, he headed straight to the gymnasium on the ground floor of the abandoned school. Upon arrival, the faint light ahead brought him a sense of reassurance. As he had expected, this location, after his discreet investigations, matched Felixs findings, confirming each others discoveries. The unlocking device for the detonator was hidden in the gymnasium. It was arge device, and only an open and spacious ce like the gymnasium would be convenient for concealing it. Carrying Alisha, Luther entered the gymnasium. When Luther saw the person waiting for him, he was genuinely stunned. It was Reuben?! Felix didnte because he and Vicki were in charge of diverting Athenas attention. The doctor Felix had arranged would be waiting for him in the gymnasium. But standing before him was Reuben! Luther looked around and asked, What are you doing here? Where is the doctor? Reuben lightly tapped himself and said, Its me. Luther was taken aback. Youre the doctor? How is that possible? The most crucial question was, how did Reuben know Felix? Luther immediately looked around, searching for Joyces presence. If Reuben was here, did that mean Joyce was here too? Did Joyce finally find out about everything and be involved in the entire n? Dont bother looking. Why is it impossible? I am a medical professional, with degrees at the bachelors, masters, and doctoral levels. I have worked at the Royal Hospital, and my surgical skills are exceptional. The new anesthetic you mentioned is also exclusive to the Rohomes royal family. Lets not waste any time. Reuben pointed to a temporary medical bed beside him. It wasntrge, just enough for an adult to lie on their side. It was the perfect size for a child. Luther didnt have time to inquire further and quickly ced Alisha on the small bed. Reuben opened his toolbox, preparing for the procedure, and asked, Whats wrong with her? She doesnt seem like shes asleep. Why did she pass out? Luther didnt deny it. She was crying and throwing a tantrum, so I made her faint. Can you really perform the surgery and anesthesia? He confirmed once again, not entirely at ease. I can. But where is the person who will dismantle the unlocking device? Are there only the two of us? As Reuben spoke, he had already set up a stic sheeting tent. It wasntrge, just enough to cover Alishapletely. He himself put on a full set of sterilized clothing and gloves. This is a professional temporary sterile tent, allowing for aseptic operations. After all, we need to open the chest, although it wont go too deep. But considering Alishas fragile condition, its better to be cautious. We dont want any surgical infections. Okay. It wasnt until this moment that Luther truly felt it. He finally believed that Reuben was indeed a medical professional. Reubens actions looked extremely professional, and he had thought everything through. I will dismantle the unlocking device myself. We dont need someone specialized in explosives. Luther spoke while opening his own toolbox. I already saw the location of the unlocking device earlier. You prepare, and when Im ready, Ill give you the signal. You can start. I will dismantle the unlocking device simultaneously. Once I dismantle it, you can safely remove the detonator. But you only have five minutes. Once unlocked, I can interfere with satellite signals, blocking them for five minutes. Its impossible to maintain the blockage for too long. Once it fails, it will trigger the rm in Athenas hand, and she will know that we are attempting to remove the detonator and micro-explosive device from Alishas body. Luther emphasized, taking a deep breath. So, you only have five minutes. Once you remove the detonator and micro-explosive device, you must throw them into this bucket. As he said this, Luther handed a cylinder to Reuben, cing it at his feet and opening the lid. Dont underestimate this cylinder. It was specially made by my people. The explosion-proof lining inside is sufficient to withstand several kilograms of TNT. You throw the detonator and micro-explosive device inside, immediately cover the bucket, and lock it. This way, the detonator and micro-explosive device will explode inside, without causing any external impact. That willensure our sess. Because once the detonator is removed from the body, the micro-explosive device will explode one minuteter. So, you have to be quick, not wasting even a second. Wow, this is high-tech, amazing. Luther, I didnt expect you to know all this. You can dismantle it yourself. Reuben didnt hesitate to praise him. You have thought of everything. Dont worry, I will finish within five minutes. Good. I will start now. Luther didnt waste any more words. In fact, he had spent a lot of effort studying this micro-explosive dismantling technique recently. During his free time, he had conducted numerous experiments. He had some basic knowledge before, having delved deeper into explosives after Joyce was bound with a timed bomb by Yan Jun. After Joyce disappeared, he regretted it and spent countless sleepless nights full of remorse. Over those thousand-plus nights, he read many books on explosives because he didnt want such a thing to happen again. With his extensive reading and his natural talent, he had be an expert in explosives. Thats why he didnt need a military explosives expert for this operation, nor did he need Felixs support in explosive dismantling. From the beginning, he had nned to study and solve it himself. In this operation, he didnt want to disturb Joyce, but he couldnt trust outsiders. Only he could save Alisha. He had to bring hisplete daughter back home.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He quickly approached the unlocking device and turned on his shlight. Opening the outer cover of the device revealed aplex array of circuits, with thousands of connections, more intricate than he had imagined. The red disy continuously flickered, resembling the eyes of a crimson beast in the darkness. It looked ominous. Luther held his breath, forcing himself to calm down. He quickly and carefully traced the circuits, then cut the first copper wire. Chapter 1777: Royal Hospital Standards Immediately, he followed the thread and found the hidden second copper wire. He took a deep breath and cut the wire.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. At this point, his back was already drenched in sweat. Only thest red wire remained. Although it might not be red in color, it was referred to as the red wire because it was the final and most crucial exclusion wire in the industry. He searched for it, determined to find it. In his first attempt, he didnt seed. He felt a sinking feeling in his heart, and his mind became a bit muddled. He forced himself to stay calm, taking deep breaths. He started his second search. This unlocking device and detonator were highly specialized. They could only interact with each other when the detonator was within ten meters of the unlocking device. That was why Alisha had to be brought to the scene. He opened the cover of the unlocking device, and the red light indicated that the detonator had been detected. He had to sever their connection, unlocking the detonator and proceeding with the next step. Any mistake in any step would cost Alisha her life. His understanding of the detonator and micro-explosive device imnted in Athena was slightly incorrect. His imagined scenario had deviated. As he delved deeper into his research, hepletely grasped the sequence and mastered the elements of disarming. Now, only thest copper wire remained, and he had to find it! He searched meticulously, focusing on every detail. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He had found it! In an inconspicuous corner, there was a copper wire thinner than a strand of hair, hidden behind numerous thicker wires. This was it, no doubt about it! Luthers spirits were lifted, and he quickly cut the wire. With that, the weight on his heart was lifted as well. Watching the red disy disappear from the screen, he let out a sigh of relief and shouted, OK, lets begin! He then activated the satellite jammer, preventing the unlocking device from transmitting the interruption signal. He had calcted that unless Athena voluntarily turned off the detonator, this was the only feasible method. After lying in wait for so long, he had finally devised this n. From this moment on, Reuben had five minutes. Luthers heart was pounding, feeling the tension throughout his entire body. All the blood seemed to be flowing in reverse. He had never worked with Reuben before. He was even less familiar with Reubens medical skills. All he could do now was trust Reuben unconditionally. After all, Reubens life was also tied to Alishas. If the micro-explosive device inside Alisha exploded, they would both die. He couldnt leave the unlocking device. He stared at it every second. Reuben, not far away, was working swiftly under the illumination of a small shadowlessmp. First, he administered the anesthesia. To save time, Alisha was still unconscious, so he only performed local anesthesia. If Alisha were awake at the moment, she would be conscious and aware of the surgery. This anesthesia was thetest technology, with a low dosage but strong effects, especially suitable for local use. Rohomes controlled this type of anesthesia, and its ultimate purpose was for use in warfare. However, Luther didnt disclose this to Joyce because it involved international affairs, and he couldnt easily reveal it. Once the anesthesia took effect, Reuben made an incision at the scar on Alishas chest. He removed the detonator and micro-explosive device, avoiding blood vessels and the heart. For him, it was a simple procedure. His movements were fast, and he quickly retrieved them. There was still time left, so he decided to stitch up the wound before disposing of the detonator and micro-explosive device. It was better because this way he wouldnt have to open the sterile tent, minimizing the risk of surgical infection. After all, Alisha was still young and couldnt withstand repeated infections. He neatly cut away the previous scar and used his most exquisite technique, even using cosmetic needles for the sutures. After stitching, he even admired his handiwork for a few seconds. It was a seamless closure, almost invisible. At this moment, there were only ten seconds left of the five minutes. He had already opened the countdown timer. He opened the sterile tent, disinfected Alishas wound repeatedly, and then dressed the wound, finally dressing Alisha in her clothes. Chapter 1778: Finally Accounted For Ill give her another dose of antibiotics, also a special formtion from the Rohomes royal family. It works extremely well. Once were back home and its safe, Ill administer intravenous fluids to her. That way, we can ensure that everything goes smoothly, Reuben rolled up Alishas sleeve and injected her with an antibiotic at her elbows vein. Afterpleting all the procedures, he removed his gloves and disposable surgical gown, discarding them on the ground. Thank you, Luther sincerely thanked Reuben, feeling a heavy weight lifted off his shoulders. Finally, Alisha would no longer be under the control of that wicked woman, Athena. Luther carefully lifted Alisha from the surgical bed and held her tightly in his arms. Their daughter was safe now, and he had finally given an ount to Joyce. Suddenly, Alisha moved slightly. Luther was startled and quickly looked at Alisha. However, Alisha only stirred a bit without opening her eyes, still in a state of slumber. His anxious nerves rxed.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. How long until she wakes up? Luther asked. Oh, shes currently in a state of sedation, not caused by the anesthesia. Normally, she should be awake. I only administered local anesthesia since she was already unconscious. If she were awake at the moment, she would be conscious and aware of the surgery. This anesthesia is thetest technology, with a low dosage but strong effects, especially suitable for local use, Reuben snapped his fingers. Done. Lets retreat. Alright, Luther agreed. After turning off the emergency lights in the gymnasium, the entire abandoned sports hall was plunged into darkness. Luther held Alisha in his arms, and together with Reuben, they left the gymnasium of the abandoned school. They walked quickly towards the outskirts of the school. The night grew deeper, and the cold wind howled. Visibility was extremely low, with almost no visibility beyond a few steps. As they walked away, Suddenly, Luther stopped in his tracks. Reuben was taken aback and turned around, asking, Whats wrong? Is something amiss? Vibration, I can feel the vibration, Luther focused and listened intently, closing his eyes, his voice icy. Reuben looked around, wondering why he hadnt heard anything. Perhaps Luther was too sensitive. Has Joyce found out? Luther suddenly asked. Did she ask you to perform the surgery on Alisha? Reuben didnt conceal the truth. Yes. Originally, she only asked me for the new anesthetic. Its exclusively used by the Rohomes royal family. You see, you guys arent very thoughtful. You figured out my identity long ago but didnt inform me in advance. Sorry, it was difficult to distinguish friend from foe. I was cautious about you before, Luther said. Its okay. Forget about it. I understand. Joyce didnt realize I was a doctor. I took care of both the anesthesia and surgery. This way, our operation had smaller objectives and was less likely to be discovered. Look, it was just the two of us, and wepleted the entireplex rescue operation without causing any disturbance. How amazing! Reuben praised. So, is Joyce nearby? Luther finally asked what he wanted to know. Uh Reuben hesitated for a moment before admitting, Yes. She wanted to keep an ace up her sleeve. Luthers expression changed. Oh no, if we want to escape tonight, well probably need to work hard. Athena will bring people here, and were likely surrounded. They hadnt left the abandoned school yet and were still in the open space in front of the school gate, just ten steps away from the exit. Reuben only now sensed that something was amiss. It was the roaring sound of car engines, apanied by the whistling of the wind. In an instant, dozens of off-road vehicles arrived one after another, screeching to a halt. The sound of footsteps approached. Soon, wave after wave of ck-d individuals rushed in, holding heavy weapons, surrounding them. Reuben shrugged helplessly, pointing at Luther. Your reaction is really sharp. Even though they are still a distance away, you can feel the vibrations on the ground. Even if we had noticed, it would have been toote, Luthers face darkened, his expression revealing danger. Athena had arrived so quickly; it couldnt be because she received a warning when the detonator was destroyed. She must have already seen through the conflict between OGW, Felix, and Vicki, and she would have realized something was wrong. When she received no response from the seaside vi, she immediately reacted. Indeed, Athena couldnt be underestimated. Her vignce was far beyond ordinary. Luther held Alisha tightly, feeling fortunate that if Athena had arrived a moment earlier, his entiren would have been ruined. The most important thing was to remove the detonator and micro-explosive device from Alishas body. As long as Alisha wasnt under Athenas control, Luther wouldnt be restrained by her. No matter how capable Athena was, on the territory of Khebury, he held the authority. Thats why he had a backup n. At this moment, Athena stepped out of her car. Furious, she rushed towards Luther, seeing him holding Alisha in his arms, seemingly asleep. She raised the remote control in her hand. Damn it, Luther! Did you dismantle the bomb inside Alisha? Luther sneered disdainfully. So what if I did? Athena angrily pressed the buttons on the remote control several times, but there was no response. She threw the remote control on the ground in anger, stomping on it, shattering it into pieces. Useless, all useless! Youre all useless. You cant even watch over a child, she shouted at the ck-d individuals. Her frenzied appearance made everyone around her lower their heads in fear. Reuben carefully observed Athena. It was the first time he had seen her. She was dressed entirely in ck leather from head to toe, with long hair tied up with a ck cherry blossom hairband. She might be beautiful, but she had a sick and deranged madness about her. Just by looking at her hysterical appearance, based on his medical intuition, he could tell that this woman had a severe case of paranoia and was mentally unstable. Hey, you keep talking about a child. You used a child as a hostage. Do you still have the nerve to argue? Reuben disdainfully said, Do you know how dangerous it is to imnt such a thing in a childs body? Adhesions in the chest cavity, rejection reactions, being close to the heart can easily cause cardiac failure. At the same time, being close to the lungs, the child is prone to pneumonia and repeated attacks. She could have been perfectly healthy, but you made her weak and sickly. Were all adults here. What are you aiming at? Why resort to harming children? Youre not human, youre a demon, youre scum. Luther was taken aback, his face turning even darker. It turns out that Alishas weakness was not due to her long-terma during childhood; the real culprit was the foreign object imnted in her bodyter, repeatedly infecting her lungs. No wonder Alishas pneumonia came on so fiercely. He clenched his fists tightly, wanting to tear Athena apart. Now, he had no more reservations. Chapter 1779: Three-Way Confrontation Luther handed Alisha, whom he had been holding in his arms, over to Reuben and whispered, Ill stand in frontter. Once I find a breakthrough, you take the opportunity to leave and hand Alisha over to Joyce. Ill stay here, so you dont have to worry. Reuben hesitated for a moment before reluctantly taking Alisha into his arms. They were surrounded by the enemy, armed with heavy weapons. How could he find an opportunity to escape? Unless he could disappear into thin air. And Luther said he didnt have to worry? What could Luther do by himself? Finally, Reuben said, You be careful. Luther didnt respond directly. He stood in front of Alisha and raised his voice, Athena, lets not involve the child in our affairs anymore. If you have any issues,e at me.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Athenaughed loudly, her beautiful and enchanting face looking particrly sinister in the dim night. Whats the use ofing at you? Will you obedientlye with me? Will you divorce and marry me? Luther, Ive loved you since we were young, and you know it. Ive loved you for so many years, what can you offer me in return for my love? I just wanted the three of us to be together, even this simple wish you cant fulfill. What more can I expect from you? She pointed at Alisha. Even if you retrieve the detonator, so what? Its nothing special. Everyone around me belongs to me. After I capture Alisha again, I can imnt it in her once more. No one can leave today! Upon hearing this, Luther clenched his fists, his veins bulging. This crazy woman actually wanted to harm Alisha. He carried weapons on him, and naturally, he had made preparations. Arge number of special police and mercenaries had long been ambushed in the surrounding area. He couldnt afford to be unprepared. However, in the current situation, it was difficult not to harm Alisha if they started firing at each other recklessly. After hearing Athenas words, Reuben couldnt help rolling his eyes. This woman was indeed mentally unstable. Hey, do you understand love? Love is about selflessness, about eptance. Love is loving everything about the other person and giving selflessly. If you expect something in return, thats not love, thats selfish desire. Do you understand? Reuben shouted loudly. This sentencepletely enraged Athena. Athena immediately pointed her gun at Reuben, her eyes burning with anger. Luther instinctively stood in front of Reuben, protecting Alisha while also trying not to harm the innocent. At the same time, he drew his pistol and aimed it at Athenas heart, sternly saying, Athena, drop the gun! I advise you to retreat while you still can. Khebury is my territory, not a ce where you can call the shots! After speaking, he suddenly fired a signal re into the sky, apanied by a sharp sound that pierced the air. A dazzling arc of light cut through the sky, illuminating the surroundings. My people will arrive immediately. If you dont want to trigger an international conflict, let go now, Luther issued his final warning. Athena red at Luther with hatred. You still have a signal re? Dream on if you think Ill let go! At this moment, Reuben patted Luther and said, Hey, not bad, you have a backup n. Athena stared at Reuben intently, squinting her eyes. She suddenly picked up the shlight from another person in ck beside her and shone the blinding light directly at Reuben. Reuben didnt dodge, allowing Athena to scrutinize him. Athenas expression turned serious. Its you! Youre Prince Rohomes, I know you! She thought for a moment, then finally remembered, Youre Reuben?! Reuben didnt confirm or deny it. It was only a matter of time before Athena discovered his identity; it was not surprising. Well, what a coincidence. Today, I have an unexpected gain. Reuben, the person that Prince Masato wants to eliminate the most! You think I would miss such a great opportunity? You wont leave here alive tonight. I want you dead! Athenaughed wildly. Luther furrowed his brow. Prince Masato, was she referring to Clint? The eldest son of Rohomes? Athenas background was deeply connected to the Rohomes family. That was why he was cautious about the Rohomes. He didnt want to cause an international incident because of his own affairs. At this moment, Reuben approached Luther and exined in a low voice, Athenas aunt, Taura Yoshikawa, married the current emperor, and their child is the eldest son, Clint. The Yoshikawa family is the biggest dark power in Rohomes, and Taura and Charity are sisters. So, Clint is Athenas cousin. As for me, my mother is from the Pascaylia people. I have no blood rtion with Athena, that psycho woman. Luther furrowed his brow even tighter. Athenas deep connection to the Rohomes royal family was surprising. Athena being the cousin of the current crown prince and the mostpetitive heir to the throne. Athena, the cousin of the crown prince, no wonder OGW had ties to the Rohomes royal family and dared to be so arrogant. Dealing with Athena was equivalent to being an enemy of the entire Rohomes royal family. Therefore, even with his reinforcements, he couldnt easily kill Athena tonight. Athena turned to the ck-d people next to her and ordered, Except for Luther, kill everyone else without mercy. Then, she gave Luther a seductive smile. Luther, since youre so heartless, I wont be polite tonight. Everyone except you will die! Its because of you that our family wont have a happy reunion. Dont me me for being ruthless! Luther was familiar with Athenas style. The moment she gave the order, he had already reacted. He forcefully pushed Reuben and Alisha to a low wall nearby. No matter what, he couldnt let Alisha be harmed anymore. Just as the firefight was about to break out, suddenly, amotion came from behind the ck-d people. The rear became chaotic, causing the ck-d people in front to turn around and look. They saw dozens of military anti-explosion vehicles speeding and stopping, and dozens of people in military uniforms descended from the vehicles. They all held rifles and quickly surrounded the ck-d people, pointing their guns at each other. Athena cursed, Damn it, its the military! Damn you, Joyce. At the same time, arge number of special police and mercenaries arrived. They were summoned by the signal re Luther had fired. They had been lurking nearby all along, and the signal re was just a signal to act. Inner circle, outer circle. The three parties surrounded each other and there was no escape. Chapter 1780: Please Don’t Leave Me Reuben struck a victorious pose and ced the sleeping Alisha in a safe corner. He took out his pistol, prepared to be ready for battle at any moment. Luther aimed his gun at Athena and coldly said, Youre surrounded. Order your people to drop their weapons and retreat immediately. Tonight, I wont take your life. Just leave. At the same time, Joyce also aimed her gun and slowly advanced until she stood opposite Athena. Drop your gun. Your people are no match for us! Joyce shouted coldly. Dont make futile resistance. Athenas face turned extremely ugly, and she bit her lower lip hard, causing it to bleed. Luthers gaze remained fixed on Joyce as she approached. His thin lips trembled slightly as he held back his excitement. He had caused her worry, and he felt guilty about Alisha. It was all the karmic consequences of his own actions that led to the current predicament.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He didnt go home, leaving her behind and neglecting her. For Alishas sake, he even signed the divorce agreement. If they hadnt sessfully removed the detonator from Alishas body today, he wouldnt be able to face her. Joyce also looked at Luther, her beautiful eyes filled with longing and an unstoppable tenderness. Seeing him hesitate to speak, she gently shook her head andforted him, You dont have to say anything. I understand. I dont me you. I just want you toe back to me safely. I need you, and our children need you. Luther was even more moved in his heart. He couldnt wait another moment. He put down the gun in his hand because he knew that having her by his side was enough. He walked quickly to her side, even in front of Athena, and dominantly embraced her. He held her tightly, not wanting to let go. Thank you for trusting me. Dont worry, our daughter is still alive. I rescued her, and shes fine now. Joyce didnt put down her gun. She allowed him to hold her, feeling the warmth flowing from his body, so real. Even the child in her belly seemed to sense her fathers return and became excited, kicking in her womb. Seeing this scene, Reuben averted his gaze. Ah, a public disy of affection, disregarding the eyes of others. Did he die or something? Athena watched them embrace with anger that was about to explode. She roared, Joyce! I want you dead! Joyce looked at Athena coldly. It was you who colluded with Otis, repeatedly vited boundaries, and interfered with Pascaylias military affairs. It was you who kidnapped Anderson. And it was you who took Alisha away. I know everything. It should be me who wants you dead. Ten thousand deaths wouldnt be enough. But, I wont take your life. Because you have a good brother. Christian saved my life. Out of respect for him, Ill let you leave tonight. Now, get out of here!! As she finished speaking, she shouted loudly. The ck-d people around Athena had lost their backbone. Although they confronted the guns, it was clear that they were trembling in fear. They were surrounded by warlords, special police, and mercenaries. They had no chance of winning. They didnt want to die, but they had to obey Athenas orders. Now, when they heard Joyce say they could leave unharmed, the ck-d people all felt the urge to retreat. They took a few steps back involuntarily. Athena saw this and let out a furious roar, Who dares to leave? If they dont die here, Ill make sure they live worse than death! Athenas brutal methods were witnessed by everyone. For a moment, no one dared to move. Joyce frowned. Athena was stubborn. If it werent for Joyces reluctance to use her gun and escte the situation, she and the people Luther brought could have subdued them all. Luther released his hold on Joyce and took a step forward. Are you still willing to sacrifice your lives for her? Have you forgotten how she treated you? Leaving her and returning to the Bard Group is your best choice. Shut up! Athena shouted. Luther, dont forget that youre poisoned. The remaining antidote is with me. Sheughed manically at Joyce, her expression twisted and tormented. Whats the use of having a dying person return to your side? He can only survive by staying by my side. Hahaha, dont you know about his poisoning? Its already in his bones. Otis gave me the antidote. Dont you know that?! Hahaha! Joyces expression changed dramatically. She had been to the bioresearchboratoryJoyces expression changed dramatically. She had been to the bioresearchboratory as she suspected, and Luther had obtained the antidote from Athena. So, all the remaining antidote was in Athenas hands. Trembling, she looked at Luther, feeling an immense pain. She didnt want him to die. Even if he never returned to her side, as long as she knew he was alive, it would be enough. Luther looked into her shining eyes filled with tears. He also felt reluctant. How could he let go of her? And their four children they shared. However Luther sneered, Athena, the antidote in your hands is useless. Throw it away. Otis didnt tell you that the poison was created with immature technology, which made the antidote unstable. Even if there is an antidote, it cantpletely detoxify. I only have three months left to live. What?! Athena seemed to have received a huge blow. How was it possible? The antidote was useless? So, Luther was poisoned and there was no cure? He was really going to die? She looked at Luther in disbelief, shaking her head repeatedly, tears streaming down her face as she murmured, How is this possible? How is this possible? Youre going to die? Youre really going to die? She couldnt believe such devastating news. She could barely stand, her shoulders trembling uncontrobly, feeling as if the world was spinning. She looked at Joyce, and the sorrowful expression on Joyces face confirmed that all of this was true. She felt as if her chest was about to suffocate. Was everything she had done in vain? She couldnt ept it. She hadnt obtained Luther, and now he was going to die. She had waited for twenty years, but what was it all for? Joyces mind was also in turmoil. She struggled to keep her gun steady but her whole body trembled violently. Grief and despair spread everywhere. She was in so much pain, and she couldnt imagine what she would do without Luther in the future. Luther gently embraced her shoulders, giving her aforting strength and helping her calm down. Taking a deep breath, Joyce forced herself to calm down. She couldnt lose control. There was still hope, she, Cecelia, and Dr. Orik and Jocelyn were all working hard. As long as they worked hard, there was hope. I dont believe it, Luther, please dont leave me, I beg you. Unable to ept this devastating news, Athena suddenly cried and knelt on the ground, begging her father not to leave. Mummy, whats wrong? No one noticed that at this moment, Alisha had already woken up. She walked unsteadily out of the corner and saw her mother kneeling on the ground, pleading with her father not to leave. And her father, holding another woman in his arms. They towered above her, pointing guns at her mom. Chapter 1781: Slowly Accepting Her Why are you crying, Mommy? Alisha suddenly quickened her pace and ran towards Athena. Her chest felt strange, and she felt dizzy and weak, as if floating on air. She ran up to Athena and forcefully hugged her with her small body. At this moment, Reuben finally reacted. Alisha had actually woken up and crawled out from the safe corner, running outside. He was too shocked just now because he had learned about Luthers poisoning, with only three months left to live. Damn it, he cursed under his breath, wanting to rush out and catch Alisha, but it was already toote. Upon hearing Alishas voice, Athena abruptly grabbed her and held her tightly in her arms. Joyce heard a faint childs voice calling for Mommy, and her mind was suddenly captivated. It must be Alisha, it must be. The instinct of motherhood immediately responded when she heard the calling of Mommy, and she responded, Alisha, Im here. Unfortunately, Alisha didnt hear her voice. Instead, right in front of her, Alisha threw herself into Athenas embrace. Joyce trembled fiercely and almost lost her bnce. Though Luther didnt expect Alisha toe out on her own, he was well aware that Alisha considered Athena her mother. He firmly supported Joyce, tightly gripping her arm. An unexpected and terrible situation had arisen. Alisha was once again under Athenas control, and Athena might resort to a life-or-death threat. Alisha had just undergone surgery, and this was the weakest point of her body. Luther clenched his fists tightly, his expression serious. He pondered how to handle the situation. Athena was greatly shaken in her mind. She held Alisha and cried, Alisha, Daddy doesnt want us anymore. Daddy wants to take you away and be with another woman. Over there, its her. From now on, you have to call her Mommy. Alisha, Mommy doesnt want to be separated from you. Please, beg Daddy not to leave me, okay? Saying that, Athena pointed her finger at Joyce, her face full of resentment. Its her, Joyce, shes the one who ruined our happy family! Alisha, please persuade Daddy toe back with us. This was the ideology Athena had instilled in Alisha countless times. Alishas thoughts were deeply ingrained. Following the direction of Athenas finger, Alisha looked over and saw the bright lights brought by the warlords, illuminating everything as bright as day. She saw Joyce standing tall, holding a gun. It was a deadly weapon, and she knew it. Her fathers hand was holding the shoulder of another woman, the same woman Joyce had mentioned as her mom. Her small eyes filled with resentment. Daddy, you lied to me after all. You brought me here because you wanted to leave Mommy and be with this woman, right? Shes a bad woman! Luther suddenly became furious. Alisha,e here. Athena is not your mommy. She is the one who gave birth to you and raised you! Look carefully! When did Daddy ever lie to you?! Joyce, under the bright light, finally saw Alishas face clearly. She was a beautiful little girl, delicate and lovely, with dark pupils, resembling Luther even more. Her heart tightened. Alishas usation of being a bad woman finally reminded her that she had met Alisha before. In the department store, she had encountered a lost little girl who was crying and looking for her mother. She still remembered the scene of their conversation. How about I take you to the department stores missing persons center and broadcast a search for your mommy there? Dont be afraid, I will protect you if we encounter bad people. The little girl looked at her and suddenly pushed her away. No. Youre wrong. Youre a bad person! Mommy said youre the worst woman in the world! Stay away from me! Then the little girl ran away directly. Since she saw the little girl reunited with her mother, she didnt pay any more attention. Now she realized that she had already encountered her own daughter, but she didnt recognize her. At that time, Alisha had already recognized her as a thief and believed that she was a bad woman. Joyce took a step back heavily, leaning into Luthers embrace, seeking sce. Her long-awaited daughter was right in front of her, but she was treated worse than a stranger. Her own daughter called someone else Mommy and believed that she was a bad woman. The blow was too heavy. She finally understood why Luther had nevere home and never told her that Alisha was still alive. Luther had never been able to persuade Alisha. She shook her head in disbelief, tears welling up in her eyes. Alisha I am I Luther, for the first time, had a stern expression towards Alisha and shouted, Alisha, Ill say it again, she is your mommy. Athena has no rtion to you. Look carefully! When has Daddy ever lied to you?! Alisha cried out loudly, No, I dont believe you. You dont want Mommy anymore, and youre making up these excuses to deceive me! You want to take me away so that Ill never see Mommy again. I know! Youre lying to me! You want to be with another woman, and you dont want Mommy anymore! Waaah! Youre a bad daddy, lying to people! Luther felt an immense headache. Alishas stubborn personality was simr to his when he was young. Once she made up her mind, it was difficult to change it. He had invested so much effort in gaining Alishas trust, but it might all be in vain. Now the most critical thing was to snatch Alisha back from Athenas grasp, or they would be in a very passive situation. Reuben, who was also waiting for an opportunity, thought the same. He hadnt been watching Alisha closely, and the mistake was his to make up for. If he had known, he should have put Alisha under full anesthesia, which might have prevented the current trouble.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He silently moved behind Athena, waiting for the right moment. At this moment, he exchanged a nce with Luther. Luthers eyes narrowed suddenly as he saw the signal from Reuben. He nodded, understanding the n. Reuben leaped forward, swiftly kicking the weapon out of Athenas hand, and at the same time, the powerful impact caused Athena to fall to the ground in a sorry state. Simultaneously, Luther raised his gun and aimed at Athenas shoulder. In a lightning-fast motion, he shot at Athenas shoulder, hitting the spot where Joyce had shot her before, piercing through once again. Athena let out a painful scream, her whole body trembling from the pain, unable to move. With old wounds and new injuries, the pain was unbearable. Chapter 1782: A Daughter Like You At that moment, Joyce seized the opportunity and rushed forward, her long arms embracing Alisha, pulling her into her own embrace, holding her tightly. Her daughter was now in her arms, and although the small, soft body struggled, Joyce finally had a real sense of her presence. Ten months of pregnancy, thinking that Alisha was born lifeless, Joyce had spent the past four years in guilt. She never imagined that Alisha was fortunate enough to still be alive. Regardless of whether Alisha recognized her or not, she was her daughter. She would gradually make Alisha ept her. She held Alisha tightly, the embrace so tight that there was no gap, her voice trembling continuously. Alisha, I am your mommy. Mommy misses you so much. Alisha desperately struggled. No, youre lying. I wont be fooled. Youre a bad woman. Its you who separated Daddy and Mommy! Reuben took advantage of the opportunity and executed a beautiful leg sweep, subduing Athena on the ground. The ck-d people around were pushed back by Luther, leaving only two behind. The rest of the ck-d people were held at gunpoint by the warlords and special police, unable to act recklessly. Luther called out to Jacob, the leader of the ck-d people, Youve already been subdued. Why havent you retreated? Jacob hesitated a little. After all, they still had the ability to resist, and retreating like this meant that Athena wouldnt let them off when she returned. Living in perpetual torment might not be better than the current situation. Seeing Jacobs hesitation, Luther knew exactly what he was thinking. Jacob, I know that you used to work for Christian. Do you think we found this ce on our own? How could such a well-disciplined organization with such a secret base be known to outsiders? Luther reminded him. Jacob immediately understood. Its Mr. Bard Will you really let us go? If that was the case, they might as well return and report to Christian, at least preserving their lives. Luther promised, We guarantee that we wont shoot. Everyone, retreat! Jacob raised his arm and gave the order. Drop your weapons! The ck-d people began to drop their weapons one after another. Jacob, how dare you betray me! Athena eximed in disbelief, shouting loudly, but she was firmly subdued by Reuben. Jacob respectfully addressed Athena, Im sorry, Miss Athena. Mr. Christian is my master. He has always been and always will be. I am following Mr. Christians orders to ensure your safety. I apologize. Youre injured now, and Ill take you to Mr. Christian for treatment. Athenas shoulder was in excruciating pain, causing her teeth to chatter, making it impossible for her to move. Not only was her shoulder pierced, but her heart was pierced as well. The position on her shoulder where Joyce had shot her before, the wound that never fully healed and constantly caused her pain, now Luther had shot through it once again. Athena let out a painful scream, her whole body trembling from the pain, unable to move. Her bodys pain couldntpare to the pain in her heart. Luther had been too ruthless to her. Athena stared at Luther with eyes full of resentment, I did all this because I love you. But you betrayed me! Luther sneered, Love me? You love yourself, satisfying your own desires. Athena screamed in anguish, No! I cared about you more than anyone else when I learned about your poisoning. Do you know how much I worried about you? You cant deny my love. Ill make you see how much I love you! She screamed frantically. At the same time, it affected Alishas heart. Alisha responded by crying out, Let go of Mommy, save Mommy! I want Mommy, I want Mommy, I want Mommy! The tender voice of a child, crying out, echoed through the dark night, but because of Alishas recent surgery, her voice was weak, growing weaker and weaker.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Joyce hugged Alisha tightly, wanting tofort her, but not knowing how to do so. As the ck-d people disarmed and retreated, the warlords and special police made way for them. Darrin, who had been organizing the situation from the periphery, arrived at the core area now that the crisis was resolved. He walked from the periphery to the center, organizing the scene. The ck-d people gradually boarded the vehicles and, under the watchful eyes of the warlords and special police, left in an orderly manner. Jacob quickly tended to Athenas bleeding and helped her up from the ground. Miss Athena, lets go. Chapter 1783: Go Die Blood gushed out. Not far away, faintly, Athenas hoarse and exhausted shouts could be heard, Joyce, go die! Die!! Die! Luthers mind went nk as he pressed his palm against Joyces wound. The sticky sensation made his whole body shudder. Joyce was not like her usual self now; three lives were at stake. His fingers trembled uncontrobly, unable to steady themselves. His voice trembled as well. Joyce, Joyce How do you feel? Watching her getting injured, and the perpetrator being their young daughter, he had never felt so powerless before. Thest time he experienced such heart-wrenching pain was when he witnessed her fall off a cliff, that feeling of heartbreak he never wanted to experience again. He saw Alisha fainting. He was worried about his daughter, but he was even more afraid. Afraid of losing Joyce, afraid that something would happen to the twins in her womb. There was a moment when he harbored resentment towards Alisha. If it werent for saving her, how could things have escted like this? Yet, she regarded her as an enemy, repaying kindness with enmity. Joyce felt the pain, waves of iting from her abdomen, and she was afraid. The blood flowing out made her thoughts gradually fade away, her mind no longer clear. With the remnants of her consciousness, she reached out her hand, pointing towards Alisha. Dont me the child Shes still young Luther choked up, nodding his head. Hmm. At this moment, Reuben carried the unconscious Alisha. He approached and handed Alisha to Darrin, who was standing nearby. Anxious, he said, Joyce is injured. Carry her into the car, and let me handle it. Luckily, I still have my medical kit. Ill stitch her up first. Okay. Luther immediately nodded. Fortunately, Reuben was a doctor himself, and the nearest hospital was not close by. If they couldnt stop the bleeding in time, there might be a real danger to her life. Ill give you anesthesia. It takes effect in one minute. Ill stitch while you endure it, Reuben said, not wasting a moment. After the anesthesia was injected, he quickly began the stitching. Frowning during the procedure, he realized that her internal organs seemed to be damaged. He didnt dare tell Luther, so he performed temporary stitches. After finishing, he used gauze to apply pressure and stop the bleeding.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce still had a slight consciousness. She asked in a trembling voice, Are my children alright? Luthers heart tightened in response. These were his twin sons. He had even chosen their names: Zuo Tianqi and Xia Zilin. If they saved Alisha but paid the price of losing the twins, how could he bear it? Even if Alisha grew up, how would she face all of this? Moreover, Joyces life was hanging by a thread. He didnt dare to think deeply, as the more he thought, the more fearful he became. With the vehicle speeding all the way, running red lights, they arrived at the nearest South City Hospital and stopped in front of the emergency room. Darrin had already made the arrangements, and the medical staff was waiting. They moved Joyce onto a stretcher and rushed her into the resuscitation room. Reuben followed the medical staff. Let me perform the operation. Let me in the resuscitation room. Luther held onto Reubens hand, his expression extremely serious. Please. Reuben nodded solemnly. Dont worry, leave it to me. Also, bring Alisha in as well. She needs to be disinfected again. After I take care of her, Ill transfer her to the intensive care unit for intravenous fluids. Okay. Darrin had been holding onto Alisha all this time. Now he put her down on another medical bed and watched as the medical staff pushed Alisha and Joyce into the resuscitation room. Luther wanted to go in. Darrin suddenly stopped him. Mr. Warner, its better if you dont go in. In case of any sudden situation, they need you here tomand. Darrin advised, as he couldnt bear to see Luther lose hisposure. Since going in wouldnt make any difference and couldnt change the oue, it would be better to wait outside quietly. Luther clenched and released his fist, finally smashing it against the wall. A sense of powerlessness permeated him. He had underestimated the negative thoughts Athena had instilled into Alisha for so long. He never expected it to have such a great impact. Although this operation was sessful, as Luther knew all too well, the timing was not right. Their hasty actioncreated an irreversible change in Alishas mindset. It had resulted in the current harm, hurting the person he loved most. On one side was Joyce, on the other was Alisha, both causing him immeasurable heartache. Suddenly, he felt a hot stream flowing from his ears and nose at the same time. It was blood, he knew. His mind was in chaos, and the toxins in his body became more active, causing the bleeding. Darrin saw it and eximed, Mr. Warner, youre bleeding! He quickly asked a nurse for gauze and handed it to Luther to wipe away the blood. Luther took it, his expression numb, wiping away the blood as if he had already be ustomed to it. Luckily, Joyce didnt see it. Otherwise, she would worry again. Darrin watched on the side, knowing full well about Luthers poisoning and that he only had three months left to live. But when he saw Luthers ears and nose unexpectedly bleeding without warning, he was still shocked. He couldnt help but worry. What should be done in the future? Chapter 1784: Extorting You It felt like an eternity, the time dragged on, torturing every minute and second. Alisha was the first to be brought out. She was still unconscious, her face pale, devoid of any color. Her chest was wrapped in thick gauze, and her arm, exposed on the outside, was receiving an intravenous infusion. Luther stood in the VIP intensive care unit, watching as the doctors and nurses settled Alisha. He asked, When will she wake up? The doctor replied, We gave her a small dose of sedative. In the operating room earlier, she suddenly woke up, as if she had been greatly startled. She kept crying for her mommy, and we couldnt control her. I had no choice but to give her an injection. She should sleep until tomorrow morning at least. Luther nodded. It was for the best. He didnt have the energy to take care of Alisha now. The most important thing was Joyces safety. Darrin had dispatched a few of the warlords men to guard outside the VIP intensive care unit. The hospital was also surrounded by the mercenary group arranged by Luther, leaving no room for safety breaches. Not even a fly could enter. Calcting the time, Athena should have been taken to Christians side and wouldnte to bother them for the time being. Luther left the VIP intensive care unit and looked back at Alisha before returning to the operating room door. The surgical light was still on, and no one hade out yet. Joyce must still be undergoing treatment. His heart remained in his throat, an anxious feeling making him restless.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He didnt know how much time had passed. Finally, the surgical light went out, and the automatic door opened. The first person toe out was Reuben. Luther hurried forward, gripping Reubens hands excitedly. How is she? How is Joyce? How are the children? Reuben knew Luther was anxious, so he went straight to the point. Dont worry, with me there, everything is fine. Putting on a rxed facade, he patted his chest. Otherwise, how could I live up to the reputation of being a top physician at the Royal Hospital? Luther let out a sigh of relief. Tell me the details. I know for sure it wasnt as easy as you make it sound, otherwise, you wouldnt have been in there for hours. Yeah. Reuben nodded. It was indeed dangerous. The de, although small, was very sharp. Unfortunately, it pierced the internal organs, causing internal bleeding. I noticed this issue when I was doing a simple stitch in the car. At that time, I pressed down on the site of the organ rupture and stitched it up along with the wound. By the time we arrived at the hospital, her blood pressure had dropped to its limit. Fortunately, the hospital had sufficient blood reserves. Darrin is experienced too, so when he contacted the hospital, he already reported her blood type. By the time I arrived, the hospital had prepared sma. Throughout the surgery, her bodys blood was almostpletely reced. If it werent for therge amount of blood transfusion support, the fetuses in her abdomen wouldnt have been able to survive due tock of oxygen. Fortunately, both fetuses are strong. Although there were instances of slowed heart rates, they managed to hold on until the end of Joyces surgery. They all made it through, Reuben gently patted Luthers shoulder. You are blessed with children. Congrattions on having four kids. Listening to the process, Luthers heart pounded. It wasnt until Reuben finished speaking that he felt a weight lifted off his shoulders. Thank you. If you ever need anything in the future, dont hesitate to ask. I will do my utmost to help. Reuben smiled. Dont worry, I will make full use of this favor. Ill extort you properly. Luther asked again, I want to go in and see her. Is she awake or still sleeping? Reuben stopped him. Shes sleeping. Let her stay in the intensive care unit for tonight. In the car, I stopped her bleeding with my bare hands, and Im afraid of bacterial infection. Its best if no one visits her now. If she can get through the night without infection, then the worst is over. At 7 a. m. tomorrow, Ill have the doctors transfer her to the VIP intensive care unit. Okay. Luther sat down on the chair, feeling his body suddenly drained of energy. He supported his forehead, and exhaustion washed over him after the anxiety. Darrin stood by the side, having listened to the whole process. He couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat. Luckily, the Commander was fine, and he could finally rx. Reuben noticed some blood-stained napkins thrown on the sideof the chair. He nced at Darrin, his eyes filled with confusion. Darrin didnt say anything, but gestured towards Luther. Reuben instantly understood. This must be what they were referring to when they mentioned Luther being poisoned and having only three months to live. He noticed a trace of blood on Luthers earlobe. Bleeding from seven orifices was indeed not a good sign. He let out a sigh and approached, asking, Mr. Warner, how are you doing? Im fine. Luther suppressed the dizziness and stood up. Since I can only see Joyce tomorrow, Ill go and be with Alisha tonight. Hayakawa, please watch over the sterile room. If theres any situation, call me immediately. Reuben nodded. Leave it to me. Luther nodded and walked towards the VIP room where Alisha was located. Darrin quickly followed. They arrived at Alishas ward. Darrin unfolded the sofa in the room and moved it next to Alishas bed. He asked a nurse for hot water and brought it to Luther. Mr. Warner, please rest on the sofa tonight. Ill stay outside the door. You need to rest. Luther took the hot water, took a few sips, and set it aside. Hey down on the sofa beside Alishas bed. Turning his head, he silently watched Alisha. Her young brows were tightly furrowed. Her skin was almost translucent, devoid of any color on her lips. He felt heartache, and as he calmed down, he couldnt help but regret his outburst towards Alisha. He had scared her. She was an innocent child, and it was natural for the person who influenced her to be guilty. Alisha was undoubtedly frightened by him. He felt a bit frustrated. What would happen when Alisha woke up? If she rejected him as well, what should he do? He deeply buried his fingers in his hair, and the more he thought, the more restless he became. Darrin obtained a nket from a nurse and brought it to Luther. Seeing Luthers restless state, he advised, Mr. Warner, I know youre worried that when Alisha wakes up, she wont recognize her father or mother. Dont worry, these are problems that time can solve. As long as you have enough patience, you will be able to make Alisha ept the Commander. No matter what, its fortunate to have saved Alisha. Chapter 1785: Weakest Defense Late at night, the Warner residence. Silence enveloped the boundless darkness, the mansions surroundings empty and exceptionally quiet. The sound of the wind rustling could be distinctly heard. Joyce was not present, Darrin was also absent, and most of the guards had been withdrawn. Now was the time when the Warner residence was least prepared. Little did anyone know that danger was approaching. Cloud silently led a team of ck-d individuals into the Warner residence. After Athena was forced to leave the abandoned school, on her way to receive treatment for her gunshot wound, she urgently ordered them to capture Anderson as a hostage. And now was the perfect opportunity. Cloud effortlessly subdued the guards at the entrance and made his way into the grand hall. The first person to sense that something was amiss was Mr. Arnold. Without even having time to put on his coat, he rushed out of his room and came face to face with the intruder. A figure tall and imposing, with long hair billowing in the wind, exuding a dark aura. Mr. Arnold stammered in fear, Who who are you? Oh no, the Commander is not at home, and Darrin is not here either. Now, only the young master is home! Could their objective be to capture the young master? Cloud didnt even spare a nce at Mr. Arnold. He strode forward and lightly struck him, rendering Mr. Arnold unconscious. Mr. Arnolds body went limp and fell to the ground, motionless. Cloud signaled to the ck-d individuals behind him. Stay here. Ill go find Anderson. Yes, the ck-d individuals responded. Cloud, with cautious steps, made his way upstairs and reached the second floor. One rooms door was closed, while the doors of the other rooms were open. He deduced that the closed door must lead to Andersons room. Without hesitation, he approached the door. With a loud bang, he kicked the door open. Anderson, awakened by the loud noise, jolted up from the bed, suddenly awakened from what seemed like a nightmare. His body was drenched in cold sweat. In front of the door stood a dark figure, illuminating his features under the sensor lights. Despite his somewhat schrly appearance, his aura was shrouded in darkness. Andersons heart raced. He recognized this man! Are you in cahoots with Athena? he asked. Little brother, you have a good memory, Cloud sneered.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He threw his coat at Anderson and said, You have one minute to change your clothes. Come with me. In nicer terms, it could be called leaving, but in harsher terms, it was kidnapping. Anderson clenched his fists tightly. His instinctive reaction was to press the emergency call device on the bedside. This device was connected to his mommys phone and other electronic devices. His mommy would immediately know that he was in danger. Cloud noticed Andersons actions and sneered, Dont bother. Do you think I would take the risk of barging into your house and taking you away without confidence? Your mother is seriously injured and receiving treatment at the hospital. She cante to save you. What! Anderson suddenly grew anxious. My mommy is seriously injured? What have you done to her? Then, he calmed down. No, its impossible. Youre lying. My mommy has Daddy and Uncle Darrin with her. Nothing can happen to her. He vaguely knew that his mommy had gone to save his little sister tonight, and Daddy must have gone with her. They must have encountered some difficulties. Cloud, growing impatient, approached and lifted Anderson up. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. Anderson kicked his legs in the air. My sister must have been rescued, right? Otherwise, you wouldnt be desperate enough toe and capture me! Cloud nced at Anderson. Youre quite intelligent, kid. Unfortunately, its of no use. Youre already in my grasp. Dont waste time. I wont harm the child. Come with me. Saying that, Cloud carried Anderson out of the room and down the stairs. Anderson caught sight of Mr. Arnold lying on the ground not far away. He deduced that the guards inside the vi must have been subdued. He was actually quite frightened because he had a deep fear of Athena. His memories of being kidnapped were vivid. If he fell into Athenas hands again, he couldnt imagine the consequences. Most importantly, he didnt want to burden his mommy and daddy anymore. They had gone through so much, and they were finally about to reunite with his little sister. If he were to be kidnapped again at this moment, he could almost imagine his mommys despair. In a moment of panic, his rationality prevailed. Anderson suddenly had an idea. He looked at his legs and said, You woke me up in the middleof the night, can you at least let me use the bathroom? Im about to pee my pants! Although Cloud was cautious, he believed that Anderson was already in his grasp, and he couldnt possibly turn the tables. He put down Anderson and said, Go ahead. Anderson quickly grabbed the mini smart remote control in the bathroom. Usually, when he was bored in the bathroom, he liked to y around with the remote control. Later on, he decided to imnt many self-made programs. It could control the entire smart system in the house, turning on lights or air conditioning with just a thought. He pried open the remote control and pressed one of the hidden buttons. It was something he had tinkered with before, but he didnt expect it toe in handy now. As a series of beeps sounded Suddenly, all the emergency sprinkler heads in the entire house were triggered. Water gushed down from the ceiling in torrents, instantly drenching the ck-d individuals in the living room. Following that, the lights throughout the house flickered on and off, alternating. Any passing vehicles could tell that this was a distress signal. Cloud muttered under his breath, Damn it! Chapter 1786: Ignition He was about to open the door to the bathroom when he realized that it was automatically locked from the inside. It turned out to be a two-way locking mechanism! He hadnt noticed it before. In the flickering lights, he finally noticed that all the doors in Luthers house were fireproof and explosion-proof. In other words, a normal explosion wouldnt be able to break open the bathroom door in front of him. If given enough time, he could open it. But At this moment, Anderson locked himself in the sealed bathroom and shouted loudly, The fire rm system in my house is connected to the Khebury Fire Brigade. They have already received the rm. They will definitelye to put out the fire within ten minutes! If you know whats good for you, leave on your own! Cloud angrily kicked the bathroom door. He had been outsmarted by a four-year-old child. Although he had heard that Anderson was a genius and extraordinary, experiencing it firsthand was truly remarkable. In fact, he had no intention of harming the child. Taking Anderson away was not to hand him over to Athena. He had another purpose, which was naturally rted to Vicki. Although he led OGW, and OGWs reputation wasnt good, he had his own principles. He would not stoop to harming children. Come out. Otherwise, Ill use explosives! If I identally hurt you, dont wet your pants! Cloud warned. Anderson huddled in the bathtub; he wasnt that foolish. As long as he stayed here, he didnt believe that anyone outside could do anything to him. He continued to press the remote control in his hand, opening all the tightly closed electromaic doors in the house. The lights flickered, and the sharp fire rm continued to sound. Cloud muttered angrily. He needed to take Anderson away as soon as possible; he couldnt afford any more dys. He took out a handgun and aimed it at the door lock. Bang, bang, bang, he fired several shots. However, although the door lock was shattered by the bullets, the door wouldnt budge. This door had hidden locks that couldnt be shaken. He spected that this was the so-called earthquake-safe room designed by the Warner residence. It was meant to be used during strong earthquakes. It had a water source and was impervious to copse. No wonder Anderson chose to hide here. This child was exceptionally clever. Cloud carried a small explosive device with him, and now he could only give it a try. Anderson hid inside, hearing the gunshots outside, naturally feeling scared. After all, he was too young, and he was facing the most evil organization in the world. Based on their actions just now, he had already guessed that it must be the OGW that Mommy often mentioned. Cloud quickly ced timed explosives at the four corners of the door. These explosives were precise in their power and wouldnt harm the surroundings, but they had tremendous force. They were often used to blow open bank vault doors. His original intention for carrying them wasnt to use them here. It was intended for the Saunders family. Now, he could only take the risk and give it a try. Im going to ignite it. Step back! Cloud didnt want to harm the child and shouted loudly. Anderson remained huddled in the innermost part, tightly embracing himself, waiting for the impending fate. Regardless of the oue, he had already put forth his greatest effort to prevent himself from being kidnapped. He didnt want to burden his parents again. He only hoped that Mommy could see his rm soon, and that the fire brigade would arrive promptly and scare them away. On the other side Darrin stood guard outside Alishas hospital room, where Luther was already asleep. Suddenly, a subordinate of a warlord came running to report, General, the marshals rm has been ringing continuously. We dont understand what it means. After speaking, the subordinate respectfully handed over Joyces personal electronic rm. The red light kept shing, appearing eerie and terrifying. Darrin was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. He muttered, Oh my God, something happened at the Warner residence. As soon as the words fell, Luther rushed out of the sickroom, having heard themotion outside. How could he sleep peacefully when he heard that Joyce was injured? It was just a light sleep. What happened? Luther asked urgently. Darrins lips trembled, and he said, Its a diversionary tactic. This is an emergency distress signal sent by Anderson. Something happened at the Warner residence! What! Luthers vision darkened, as if struck by a thunderbolt. He almost couldnt stand steady. On the same night, his beloved woman Joyce and all four of his children were experiencing life-threatening dangers, hanging by a thread. How could he bear it? It must be someone from Athenas side, taking advantage of their focuson rescuing Alisha, they found an opportunity to attack Anderson. Oh God, if Anderson fell into Athenas hands again, he couldnt even imagine the consequences.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. In the end, he was still too soft-hearted. Considering Christians face, he temporarily let Athena off the hook. After all, Christian provided the most crucial information for rescuing Alisha. Unexpectedly, like a centipede that dies but wont fall, Athena redirected her focus back to Anderson. This wicked woman deserved to die a thousand times over. Rescuing Alisha but losing Anderson Joyce, if she woke up, how desperate she would be. He didnt want to make Joyce sad again. Lets go, we need to hurry back to the Warner residence, Luther eximed, and started running. Darrin followed closely behind him. But, Mr. Warner, the hospital cant be left unattended. What if their target turns to the hospital? What should we do? Well only take three people from the hospital staff with us. Leave the rest here to guard. Ill call mercenaries now and contact Felix. You drive, and Ill make the arrangements. Also, give Reuben a call. Ill leave him in charge here. If Alisha wakes up and starts crying, continue administering the sedative, Luther forced himself to stay calm, organizing his thoughts. He took out his phone, dialing numbers to contact the mercenaries while rushing out of the hospital at his fastest speed. Yes, Darrin used the wirelessmunicator to instruct the warlords subordinates to concentrate on guarding the sterile ICU where Joyce was and the room where Alisha was. He made another call to Reuben. After several rings, Reuben finally answered. Upon hearing what had happened, Reuben was also shocked. He quickly agreed to take charge and promised to bring in more reinforcements. Once everything was arranged, he would call his people to strengthen the security. After making all the arrangements, Darrin drove, pressing the elerator to the floor, and raced towards the Warner residence with Luther. The night was dark and windy, with no streetlights. In ces where there were no lights, it was almost pitch-ck, terrifyingly engulfing everything in its heavy darkness. Before they reached the Warner residence, they could see the lights of the entire building shing on and off in the distance. In the dim night, it warned anyone within a hundred miles, making their hearts tighten with fear. Chapter 1787: Finally Caught You It must be Anderson. Hes controlling the smart devices in the house and seeking help from the outside, Luther said, his expression growing more nervous. He was almost restless, wishing he could abandon the car and fly over. Mr. Warner, somethings not right. Look, there are shing red lights, like fire department signals, Darrin said. As the car sped closer to the Warner residence, the sound of the fire rm became faintly audible. Luther quickly rolled down the car window, and sure enough, the sharp siren grew clearer. Anderson must have triggered the fire rm system. The fire department ising. Hopefully, they can buy us some more time, he impatiently tapped the edge of the car window. He couldnt wait for even a second. Were almost there! Please hold on! Darrin reassured, though he himself was quite anxious. He felt responsible for this. Initially, the marshal wanted him to stay at the house, but he insisted on apanying the marshal, turning the Warner family into an unmanned ce. It was his recklessness that created an opening, giving the enemy an opportunity. If something happened to Anderson, he would be held ountable. As Darrin raced back to the Warner family, the scene before them made their hearts skip a beat. The long avenue was blocked by numerous ck SUVs, clearly belonging to OGW. The fire truck couldnt enter; it could only stop outside the iron gate. The doors of the fire truck were all open, indicating that the firefighters had already entered. Luthers car couldnt enter either. They had to leave the car outside. Luther, Darrin, and three other special forces soldiers ran toward the direction of the Warner residence. While running, Darrin asked, Mr. Warner, we are outnumbered. We dont know how many people they have. Its too dangerous to rush in like this. Shouldnt I go and assess the situation first? Luther vetoed, No, I must personally rescue Anderson. He took out his handgun from his waist and remained on high alert. Okay, Mr. Warner, be extra careful, Darrin nodded at the other three special forces soldiers. They all took out their advanced Glock pistols, equipped with high-capacity magazines capable of holding 17 rounds. These three soldiers were the elite of the elites selected by Darrin. Compared to OGW, they had no problem facing ten opponents at once. Plus, Darrin himself had extensivebat experience. Just as they were about to reach the front entrance of the main house, there were sudden loud bangs from inside. In the dark night, the abrupt sound had absolute prating power, sending shivers down their spines. The house seemed to tremble. Luthers heart sankpletely. Not good, its a precision explosive device, he recognized it immediately since he had studied explosives. Darrin could also tell. After the precise positioning, this type of explosive device had tremendous power. Although it didnt harm the surroundings, the damage it caused to the targeted area was terrifying. What were they doing inside that required the use of explosives? Darrin became even more nervous. He kicked open the front door and saw Mr. Arnold lying motionless on the ground. He couldnt tell whether Mr. Arnold was still alive, but he didnt have time to worry about it. Inside the living room, the firefighters were strewn about, most of them subdued, groaning on the ground. However, OGW didnt intend to kill them. Water covered the floor, and sprinklers on the ceiling were still dripping water. The scene was a mess and unbearable to look at. Luther, Darrin, and the three special forces soldiers remained on high alert as they approached step by step. As they kicked open the door, the ck-d figures in the living room began to attack them. Bullets flew mercilessly. Darrin dodged to the side, while Luther hid behind a pir. Then, they seized the opportunity and eliminated several of the ck-d figures on the spot. Luther moved forward, concealing himself in the tea room. The living room was in disarray, with debris and broken ss scattered everywhere from the explosions. At the far end of the living room, the main point of the explosion was faintly visible. It was the bathroom. Also, the explosion-proof and earthquake-resistant safe room of the Warner residence. In front of the bathroom door, the ground was already sted beyond recognition. There were severalrge holes in the ceiling, with lime continuously falling from above. From a distance, they couldnt see if the bathroom had been blown open. Luther and Darrin nced at each other, understanding the situation. They both thought that Anderson must have hidden in the bathroom. Anderson had indeed taken control of the entire houses fire rm system and lighting system, shing signals to seek help anddying the fire departments arrival. Anderson was truly remarkable. At this moment, a whistling sound came from outside, indicating that the mercenaries Luther had dispatched had arrived. Luther breathed a sigh of relief; at least they were not alone. It was fortunate that Anderson hadnt been taken away from the Warner residence yet. Otherwise, the enemy wouldnt be so ruthless and still attempted explosions. Due to his previous mistake, Darrin was a bit anxious. He wanted to make up for his error and was about to rush forward to confirm if Anderson was still in the safe room of the bathroom. Suddenly, Luther grabbed hold of Darrin and pulled him behind himself, pushing him to the ground. At the same time, he shouted, Everyone, get down! Theres a second explosion! he yelled. Before his words even finished, a thunderous roar erupted. The sound was almost capable of piercing through the roof. The living room was filled with dust, and debris and shattered ss flew into the air. The power of this explosion was even greater than before. Luther remained on the ground, firmly holding down Darrin. He could hear the faint sound of a fuse, allowing him to deduce that there would be a second explosion. Darrins heart raced, grateful that Luther stopped him in time. Otherwise, he would have been severely injured from facing the explosion head-on. Countless fragments fell upon them, covering their bodies and heads. The air was filled with a foggy haze, making it impossible to open their eyes and see ahead. Finally, when the dust cleared slightly, Luther helped Darrin up.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. But when they looked in the direction of the bathroom straight ahead They were both stunned. Anderson was being held by a ck-d man, suspended in the air by his neck,pletely defenseless. Anderson seemed to be unconscious, his head tilted, eyes closed. He made no attempt to struggle, and apart from the thickyer of dust on him, he appeared unharmed. The ck-d man exuded an air of wickedness, exuberantly confident. His long hair fluttered in the wind as he burst intoughter. After all the effort, I finally caught you. Luther watched Anderson being captured, and his whole being trembled, almost suffocating. Could it be? The leader of OGW, Cloud?! Chapter 1788: I’ll Make the Exchange Luther shouted, Put the child down. Youre surrounded. The people you brought will soon be subdued by my men. Just as he spoke, a column of mercenaries rushed in, fully armed. After seeing Luther, they reported, Mr. Warner, we have taken control of the situation outside. Several other mercenaries restrained the remaining ck-d individuals who had been stunned inside the house. They tightly encircled Cloud. Cloud held Anderson in front of himself andughed maniacally. I dont care about those people outside. With him in my hands, you cant stop me. Luther knew that Cloud wasnt just bluffing. He knew that the leader of OGW was skilled in ninjutsu, practically disappearing among a hundred people. Most importantly, Luther couldnt let Anderson suffer any harm. He shouted, I know you, Cloud. Lets negotiate. You name your conditions, and I can fulfill them. Whatever Athena can give, I can give you. Heh, Cloud sneered, Sorry, Im not interested. I only fight; I dont negotiate. He held Anderson in his arms and took a few steps closer. If you dont want to harm the child, step aside. The mercenaries were itching to move forward, wanting to press on. Luther quickly raised his arm to stop them. Dont move forward. Stay where you are. The mercenaries held their guns, watching vigntly. Luther continued to persuade Cloud, Youre a man. Holding a child hostage doesnt reflect well on your reputation. Besides, Athena has been sent to Christians ce. You dont necessarily need to obey Athena in everything. Give the child back to me, and Ill find a way to satisfy your demands. Cloud didnt care. What I want, you cant give. Step aside. Or you can take me hostage and let the child go. We can make the exchange, Luther proposed again. This way, you can also give Athena an exnation. Cloud wasnt here for Athena, after all. He didnt want to say much and simply took out his gun, pointing it at Anderson, and coldlymanded, Stop talking and step aside. Luther was filled with anxiety. Darrin pulled him back forcefully. Mr. Warner, dont push him. Desperate men are prone to taking risks, and that would make Anderson even more dangerous. Luther understood this reasoning well. He couldnt bear to watch Anderson be captured again. Unexpectedly, a cold female voice sounded from outside, a voice with prating power that pierced through all the haze. How about using me as the exchange? Hearing this voice, Cloud was startled. It was her! Luther also turned towards the voice and saw Vicki, dressed in a snug ck outfit, exuding a heroic aura. She walked in, stopping not far from Cloud, facing him directly. Put down Anderson, and Ill go with you. Your goal can be achieved the same way, Vicki said in a calm tone. Cloud squinted his eyes. During the conflict between OGW and Mr. Balls men just now, he felt that something was amiss. He didnt get too involved until Athena realized it was a diversionary tactic. It was only then that he suddenly understood. Vicki deliberately diverted their attention. He promptly withdrew his troops from OGW without further entanglement. He didnt expect Vicki to appear here again. Vicki saw that Cloud remained silent and beckoned to one of the mercenaries, smiling as she asked, Do you have handcuffs? Give me a pair. The mercenary nced at Luther and then took a pair of handcuffs from his side and threw them to Vicki. Vicki caught them and tossed the key to the handcuffs to Cloud. Cloud caught it. Click, click. Vicki handcuffed herself, saying to Cloud, This should work. Rayan. She used Clouds original name. Deal, Cloud readily agreed. Originally, everything he did was for Vicki. Since Vicki was willing to go with him, he didnt need to hold Anderson hostage. Luther spoke up to stop them. Vicki, what do you mean? Although I want to rescue Anderson, how can we let someone else take the danger in his ce? How can I exin this to Felix? Vicki looked at Luther with a smile. You dont need to exin to Felix. Because hes already here. As she spoke, Felix had arrived. He was a step behind Vicki because he had been exining the arrangements outside. When he reached the door, he had already heard Vickis exchange condition. He rushed to Vickis side, looking down at her handcuffed hands, his thin lips trembling, unable to say a word. Clouds eyes turned cold when he saw Felix, especially when henoticed the wedding rings on their ring fingers. His impatience grew, and he urged, Are we making the exchange or not? Ill count to three, and if you donte over, Ill release Anderson. Felix looked at Cloud, who was holding Anderson in his arms. Anderson had already passed out and was motionless. Although he was worried about Vicki, he couldnt let the child suffer. Knowing that Vicki wouldnt listen to him even if he objected, he chose to remain silent. Rayan was dangerous, and he had fought so hard to be with Vicki. Now Three, two, one! As Cloud began counting down, Vicki shook off Felixs grip and approached Cloud. At the same time, Cloud released Anderson and aimed his gun at Vicki. Seizing the opportunity, Darrin rushed forward, holding onto Anderson as he retreated continuously until he reached a safe area surrounded by mercenaries. He finally stopped. His hands trembled uncontrobly, but he felt relieved now that the marshals child was safe in his arms. Luthers heart was filled with relief as he saw that Anderson was safe. At the same time, he looked at Felix apologetically. Im sorry, Felix. I asked for your help, but I didnt expect things to turn out like this. Felixs eyes dimmed, but he pretended to be lighthearted. Its not your fault. Clouds target has always been her. Instead, he dragged the innocent Anderson into this. Dont worry, although they have their differences, Cloud once admired Vicki. Hopefully he wont harm her. In the end, Felix himself wasnt certain. He clenched his fists and realized that his hands were shaking uncontrobly, unable to stop.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He nced at Anderson, who was curled up in Darrins embrace, and said with relief, As long as the child is safe. At this moment, Darrin approached. He handed Anderson to Luther, who quickly embraced him. The long-lost sense of reality overwhelmed him with excitement. Chapter 1789: It’s Not Over Luther lifted Anderson upright, holding the small body closely to his chest, tightening his embrace as he felt a surge of fear. Is Anderson injured? Felix stepped forward, concerned. He touched Andersons forehead. Hes unconscious. With the living room in that state, Im not sure if his eardrums will be affected. Its also possible that he has a concussion. You should take him to the hospital as soon as possible. Luther nodded. Felix, Im really sorry about Vicki. Felix patted Luthers shoulder. Dont say those useless words. Ill find a way to handle it. The situation outside is chaotic, so Ill withdraw my men. If you need any further assistance, just let me know. Luther then instructed the leader of the mercenaries, This is Mr. Saunders. Youll follow him and obey his orders. Your task now is to protect Mr. Saunders. Yes, the leader of the mercenaries replied. Felix nodded. Alright. I wont stand on ceremony. Some of my men were injured tonight, and were short on manpower. Take care of yourself. After saying that, Felix turned and left. He walked faster and faster, pretending to be carefree, but his heart was heavy with worry. Vicki had been taken away by Cloud, and he hated himself for it. He couldnt predict how Cloud would treat Vicki. He was both afraid and concerned. Outside the Warner residence, the SUVs brought by Cloud had blocked the avenue. Luther left the special forces to handle the situation while he carried Anderson and rushed toward the entrance, boarding the car they had arrived in. Joyce and Alisha were still at the hospital, and he couldnt bear to stay away from them any longer. Darrin drove, speeding all the way. The special forces soldiers who hade with them drove another car, taking Mr. Arnold and the other injured guards to the hospital together. Upon arriving at the hospital, Darrin had already contacted them by phone and arranged for medical carts and a medical team. He also called Reuben, who had been anxiously waiting. As soon as they arrived, the medical personnel swiftly took Anderson and sent him into the CT room. Luther and Darrin waited outside the CT room. Darrin was restless. Mr. Warner, Im sorry. Its my oversight that I didnt leave enough manpower to guard the Warner family. Anderson is so clever, and if anything happened to him, I wouldnt be able to face the marshal. Dont say those things. As long as hes unharmed, thats what matters. And dont me yourself. No matter how many people you left behind, Cloud would have seeded tonight. Theres no difference, Lutherforted him. Thanks to Andersons quick thinking, he knew to hide in the safe room. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable, Darrin sighed heavily. Luther was also filled with lingering fear. Sweat had soaked through his back, and his forehead was covered inrge beads of sweat. In the midst of his anxiety, the door of the CT room slowly opened. The radiologist inside called them in. Luther quickly entered the inner room, standing in front of theputer. The doctor exined, Theres no big problem. His current unconsciousness is due to mild cerebral edema. The shockwave from the explosion can cause st-rted brain injury, resulting in headaches, confusion, difficulty concentrating, and unusual emotions. However, these symptoms usually improve within a few days. Please dont worry. If he vomits after waking up, its also normal. We will conduct further examinations. Also, for now, it seems that his eardrums are fine. Luther breathed a sigh of relief. Okay, thank you. After expressing gratitude to the doctor, Darrin carried Anderson. Mr. Warner, Ive arranged a room next to Alishas. Let me take Anderson to clean up and settle him. You should go clean up as well. Ive already prepared recement clothes for you, Darrin said, ncing at himself and Luther. They were covered in thick dust from the explosion. They couldnt enter the hospital rooms like that. If they brought the heavy dust into Alishas room, it might cause infection. Yes, alright, Luther agreed. After thoroughly cleaning himself, Luther changed his clothes. He first visited Alisha, who was still in a deep sleep, and then went to the adjacent room. Anderson had already changed into clean clothes, his eyes tightly shut, his little fists clenched defensively. Luther sat down beside Anderson, gently stroking his small fists, feeling immense tenderness. Tonight was destined to be extraordinary. The most important people in his life were lying unconscious in the hospital. Joyce and the twins, Anderson, and Alisha, eachof them weighed heavily on his mind.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He inserted his fingers deeply into his hair, feeling physically and mentally exhausted. He wanted to protect them, to always protect them. But he didnt know how long his own body could hold on. At this moment, Darrin also changed his clothes. He stood guard at the midpoint position outside Anderson and Alishas hospital rooms, unable to afford the slightest mistake. After a while, a nurse entered to administer an IV to Anderson. Mr. Warner, were giving him a saline solution and medication to reduce swelling, the nurse exined. Luther nodded, stepping aside from his position, watching as the needle pierced Andersons narrow blood vessels. His heart ached. After the nurse finished administering the IV, she left the room. Luther gazed at Andersons sleeping face, lost in thought. The matter with Athena was far from over, and he knew it all too well. Athena had only lost the tool that threatened her. She wouldnt give up. He had to put an end to things with Athena as soon as possible. He couldnt avoid facing Christian. Chapter 1790: Never Let Go Again Shortly after, Luther stood up and returned to Alishas hospital room. He couldnt let go of his weak daughter. He stayed in Alishas room to watch over her. Darrin stood guard outside Andersons room. Anderson was the first to regain consciousness, around three in the morning. He woke up from thea caused by the explosion. His head felt heavy and he struggled to sit up. The lights in the room were already turned off, with only the emergency night light illuminating the space. He looked around, realizing that he was in a hospital. So, he was saved? Hisst memory was stuck at the third explosion that Cloud triggered in the bathroom. The safe room had withstood the power of the explosions in the previous two attempts, but by the third one, even he wasnt confident. Deep cracks had formed around the door frame. If there was another explosion, it wouldnt have held up. To avoid getting injured, he followed the emergency rescue knowledge he had learned andy in the bathtub, covering himself with all the bath towels and robes he could find, protecting his head securely. Even so, with a loud boom, the tremendous st shockwave dazed him, causing him to lose consciousness. Now, he was in the hospital. He had been saved. But who had saved him? Anderson made an effort to sit up, wanting to reach for the call button on the bedside. At that moment, Darrin heard the movement from outside and rushed in. He was overjoyed to see Anderson awake. Anderson, youre awake. Thats great! He approached Anderson, embracing him tightly. Darrin patted and rubbed Anderson all over, checking his forehead. Anderson, do you recognize me? Are you injured in the head? Did your memory get affected? Then he gently touched Andersons small face, confirming that all of this was real. Anderson rolled his eyes, speechless. Uncle Darrin, I think theres something wrong with your brain. Darrin finally let go of his worries upon hearing that. Thank goodness, Anderson was perfectly fine. Darrin held Andersons arm. I was so worried. Its all my fault for not leaving enough people to guard the Warner family. What about my little sister? Is she rescued? Anderson was most concerned about that. And wheres Dad? Is he okay? I miss him so much. Luther woke up from a light sleep, hearing themotion from the neighboring room. He quickly got up and rushed to the door. When he pushed open the door to the adjacent room, he heard Andersons concerns. He looked at Anderson in excitement, his thin lips trembling.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Anderson saw Luther and shouted with excitement, Dad, Dad, youre finally back! Darrin quickly got up and stepped aside. Anderson stretched out his little arms. Luther hurriedly approached, embracing Anderson as a whole, as if he wanted to merge him into his own flesh and blood. He hadnt seen Anderson for so long, and when he saw him again, Anderson was already unconscious and in danger. His heart had been hanging, unable to find peace. He missed his son so much and said excitedly, Anderson, as long as youre okay. Youre all okay, and thats wonderful. Dad, youre suffocating me, Andersonined lightly. He was practically being smothered. Luther quickly released his grip. Oh, sorry, I held you too tightly. Anderson confirmed again, Dad, what about my little sister? Was she rescued sessfully? Luther cradled Andersons face in his hands. Yes, shes in the room next door. Shes asleep. Anderson, Im sorry. Tonight, we were so focused on your sister that we overlooked you, almost putting you in danger. You must have been scared. Anderson nodded, not denying his fear. He had indeed been scared. Dad, I tried my best not to fall into the hands of the bad guys. I didnt want to burden you. Did I do well? Anderson asked. I didnt do well, did I? If you hadnt arrived in time, I would have been taken away. Luther gently touched Andersons forehead. You did it, and you did it well. Youre the best in the world. He didnt mention that Anderson had been captured by Cloud and that Vicki had exchanged herself to save Anderson. Thats good, Anderson smiled happily. Looking around, he asked, Wheres Mommy? Why didnt I see Mommy? Is she too tired? Oh, right, itste at night. Mommy must be sleeping. Luther paused, unsure of how to exin. Joyce had been stabbed by Alisha and was still lying in the sterile ward undergoing medical observation. Dad. Anderson was too clever, sensing that something was wrongwith Luthers expression. He probed, Dad, did something happen? I want to go see Mommy and my sister. Is that okay? Luther took a deep breath, deciding to tell Anderson the truth. Anderson was too clever, and there was no way to hide it from him. Anderson, listen to me. Something unexpected happenedst night. In Alishas perception, Athena is her mother because Athena was the first person she saw when she opened her eyes. Plus, Athena raised her, taught her to speak, and read. For a long time, Athena instilled her with many negative thoughts. So, your sister has a strong aversion to your mommy. She doesnt recognize Mommy, right? Anderson understood. Not just that. Last night, she was emotionally agitated and stabbed your mommy with a little knife. Fortunately, she was promptly treated and is fine now. Your mommy is in a sterile ward and will be transferred to a VIP room soon, Luther finally finished exining. Anderson was stunned, unable to ept it for a while. His long-awaited sister had actually hurt Mommy? Suddenly, he seemed to remember something and hurriedly asked, What about my little brothers? Are they okay? Luther touched Andersons soft hair. Theyre safe. Dont worry. Anderson breathed a sigh of relief. So, for now, dont go see your sister. Shes currently in aa. When she wakes up, Ill make sure to check her current emotional state before you approach her, okay? Luther said. I dont want you to be hurt again. Understood, Anderson nodded. Luther let out a long breath and held Anderson in his arms again, embracing him tightly. Dad, you wont leave us again, right? Anderson reached out his small hand and held Luthers neck, asking seriously. Luthers body trembled. Of course, he didnt want to leave them. As long as he could survive, he would always be by their side. However, he couldnt tell Anderson about the poison. He gently patted Andersons back. Hmm. Anderson was overjoyed. Promise not to lie. Of course, Luther promised, holding Anderson even tighter. He truly wished that he would never let go again. Chapter 1791: Hearts United, Yet Divided At 5 a. m., Joyce was released from medical observation and transferred to the top-level VIP ward, adjacent to Anderson and Alishas rooms. Inside the ward, Luther held Anderson, allowing him to rest his head on his shoulder for a while. Luther himself closed his eyes, although he wasnt asleep. So when he heard somemotion from the neighboring room, he immediately opened his eyes, knowing it must be Joyce. He stood up, intending toy Anderson back on the bed. But as soon as he moved, Anderson woke up. After all, having experienced the explosion, Andersons mind was on high alert, making it impossible for him to sleep peacefully. Opening his drowsy eyes, Anderson asked, Did Mommye? Luther decided to pick Anderson up again and replied, Hmm, Mommy should have been taken to the room next door. Shall we go see her together? Okay, Anderson nodded vigorously, instantly wide awake. Opening the door, Luther saw Darrin standing outside the neighboring room as well. Upon seeing Luther, Darrin said, The boss has passed the critical period and was just transferred to the ward. It seems like she hasnt woken up yet. Luther nodded and carried Anderson into the room. The lights inside the room illuminated everything with great rity. Joyce was lying on the hospital bed, her beautiful eyes tightly closed. She seemed to have lost a lot of blood, her face pale and almost transparent. Her usually vibrant lips now had a tinge of blue. Luther felt a pang of heartache, and Anderson slipped from Luthers embrace, running to Joyces side and tightly holding her hand. As he felt a trace of warmth, he felt a little reassured. Luther approached Joyce, gently brushing his hand over her forehead, which was slightly damp from sweat. Then, he traced her cheek, following the perfect contour of her nose, all the way down, repeatedly caressing her lips. He couldnt bear to see her suffer so much. It had been so long since he could peacefully apany her by her side. In reality, it hadnt been that long, but the agony and anxiety made it feel like centuries. Now, finally being able to be with her, reunited with their family, he felt a sense of relief in his heart. Her lips were a little cold, so he propped himself up and couldnt help but lean closer to her. Bowing his head, he couldnt resist pressing his lips against hers, wanting to share his warmth with her. He even ignored Anderson, who was also present in the room. There was no need to hide anything because as much as he loved her, he felt equally heartbroken at this moment. He kissed her gently, feeling her lips gradually warming up. Coincidentally, Reuben passed by the doorway of the ward. He had intended to go in and see how Joyce was doing. However, when he witnessed the scene before him, he stopped in his tracks, feeling somewhat awkward. After all, it was the first time he had stumbled upon Joyce and Luther being intimate. Darrin, seemingly unfazed, didnt even bother shifting his gaze in that direction. Reuben cleared his throat, feeling ufortable, and stepped back, looking at Darrin with extremely uneasy eyes. Ill go check on Alisha next door. In the end, others had found their other halves and their children were happy. For him, it was only blessings. Even though he felt unsettled in his heart, he still went to Alishas room. Darrin remained at the door, now that the immediate crisis was temporarily resolved. His nervous heart eased slightly as he leaned against the wall, closing his eyes for a moment of rest. Inside the ward, Luther continued to brush his lips against Joyces, reluctant to leave, as only in this way could he truly feel her presence. Joyce was awakened by Luthers kiss. She suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, gradually gaining focus, and finally saw the magnified handsome face before her-it was him. It was him, the one she had longed for in her heart, finally back by her side. Luther had his eyes closed, still kissing her, unaware that she had actually woken up. She had been gazing at him affectionately all along. It wasnt until she wrapped her arms around him that he realized she was awake! He quickly pulled away from her lips. Caught in the act, a hint of embarrassment shed across his handsome face. Had he been too impatient? Youre awake? he asked in a hoarse voice. Yeah, Joyce replied softly. Luthers Adams apple bobbed up and down. How long have you been awake? Joyce smiled faintly without answering. But it was Anderson who couldnt contain hisughter and exposed the truth, saying, Mommy has been awake for a long time. Shes been watchingyou. Luther was taken aback and gave Anderson a stern look. The kid didnt even bother to remind him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. What about Alisha? How is she? Joyce was most concerned about Alisha. Shes still asleep. Her chest wound has been treated, so it shouldnt get infected, Luther replied. Joyce nodded and reached out to touch Luthers handsome profile and sexy jawline. She felt sorry for him. Youve lost so much weight. Youve worked hard during this period. Luther took a deep breath, moved by her words. Its you who has suffered more. Its my fault for making you endure. Especially after what happenedst night, you were right. And dont me Alisha either. Shes still young and doesnt understand. Shes innocent. We owe her. Joyce nodded. Yeah, I understand from the beginning. I knew you must have had your reasons. I dont me you, especially after what happenedst night. You were right. And dont me Alisha either. Shes still young and doesnt understand. Shes innocent. We owe her. Luther nodded. Yeah, I was too impatient. I knew I hadnt gained Alishasplete trust yet. The timing wasnt right, but I couldnt wait any longer, not even a single day. I didnt have the time Suddenly, Joyce covered his lips with her hand and shook her head. Dont say it. It wont happen. I will never let that happen. She smiled mischievously. Youre the one who provoked me. You cant expect to get away from me in this lifetime. I wont let you have your way. Luthers lips trembled slightly, and he held her hand, repeatedly kissing her palm. Such a good wife, what more could he ask for? Anderson, too, held Joyces other hand. Such a good mommy, she was his lifelong fortune. Joyce looked at Anderson tenderly and asked, How did Anderson end up here? Did you bring him? Why didnt you let him rest properly and worry about me instead? Luther was momentarily stunned, contemting whether to tell Joyce the truthter, so as not to overwhelm her right after waking up. After all, Vickis life was still uncertain. Anderson chimed in, Of course, I had toe. I couldnt wait to see Mommy and my little sister. None of you can leave me behind. Joyce smiled softly. Okay, were finally reunited as a family. As she spoke, a sudden unease struck her. Yes, they were physically together, but their hearts were not united. How could she forget the resentment in Alishas eyes when she stabbed herst night? The hatred was real, bone-deep! What should she do to make Alisha recognize her? Just then, Darrin appeared at the door and knocked on the side. Boss, Mr. Warner, Alisha has awakened. Luther and Joyce exchanged a nce upon hearing the news. Alisha had woken up. How was her current state of mind? Chapter 1792: Overwhelming Emotions Joyce wanted to sit up and tried to move, but she felt a numbness in her body. Luther quickly held her down. Dont move, let me go check. Be careful, youre carrying three lives now. Dont get too excited and dont move around. Just rest and lie down until the doctor confirms that the baby is fine, okay? Anderson chimed in, Yeah, Mommy, dont worry. Im already a little adult, and with Dad and me at home, we can handle everything. Joyce chuckled. Im not excited. I also want to see Alisha. Last night, I only caught a brief glimpse of her, and it was dark, so I couldnt see her clearly. Ill go in first, and then Ille back to update you, Luther got up. Anderson waved goodbye to Joyce as he followed Luther. At the door of Alishas room, Luther said to Anderson, Wait outside, Ill go in first. Although Anderson looked dissatisfied, he obediently stayed at the door. Luther pushed the door open and saw Reuben deliberately dressed in a doctors attire, standing by Alishas bed, pretending to examine her. Youre such a good kid. Let the doctor check how well your wound is healing, Reuben said. Alisha remained silent. Reuben checked her and said, Hmm, very good, no signs of infection. How are you feeling now? Do you feel any dizziness? Alisha still didnt speak. Frowning, Reuben held up two fingers in front of Alishas face. How many fingers do you see? When she didnt react, he changed the question. Whats one plus two? It shouldnt be like this. Theres no brain injury, so why isnt Alisha responding?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Alisha suddenly spoke up, Youre a bad person! Youre working with them! Reuben had a ck line on his face. It seemed that her brain didnt need to be tested; her intelligence wasnt affected. And her intelligence was quite high. Even after their brief encounterst night, she could still recognize his face. Luthers heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Alisha was not in a good emotional state. He approached gently and called out, Alisha, are you awake? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Alisha turned her head and saw Luther. Instead of her usual warmth, her eyes were filled with resistance and unfamiliarity. It waspletely different from before when she would jump into his arms and stick to him. Im in the hospital. Wheres Mommy? Alisha murmured to herself. Mommy is hurt. Where is she? Luther impulsively tried to answer, Mommy is But he stopped halfway through. He realized that when Alisha mentioned Mommy, she was referring to Athena. It couldnt possibly mean Joyce. He had misunderstood. Sure enough, Alisha pointed to her own shoulder and burst into tears, I saw Mommy getting hurt here. Where is Mommy? I want Mommy! Let me see Mommy! Luther didnt know how to respond. He could only exin, Athena is not your Mommy. Your real Mommy is not her. Its Before he could finish his sentence, Alisha screamed, No, youre lying! Youre deliberately lying to me to separate me from Mommy! Youre a liar! I dont want to see you! Youre not my Daddy! I want Mommy, I want Mommy! I want to be with Mommy! Reuben, on the side, rubbed his temples. It was really difficult to exin to a four-year-old child. Its not like he could provide a DNA test for the child to understand. Luther took a deep breath, trying to calm himself, and attempted to persuade Alisha. Alisha, how do you feel in your body? Are you ufortable? Tell me first, if youre not feeling well, Ill have the doctore and check on you. Also, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Dad will go buy it for you. Alisha climbed out of bed and huddled under the covers, repeating, I want Mommy, I want Mommy. Luther felt helpless. At that moment, Anderson secretly poked his head through the crack in the door. He was curious and had wanted to see what his little sister looked like. Fair had mentioned before that there was a girl who looked quite simr to him and was around the same age, presumably referring to Alisha. Hearing themotion inside, he peeked in and saw Alisha sitting on the bed. He observed her for a moment. She was such an adorable littlegirl, very beautiful, with exquisite features and shining dark eyes. Her chubby cheeks resembled sticky rice balls, tempting anyone to pinch them. So this was his little sister. Even though her emotions were unstable at the moment, with just one nce, he felt a strong fondness for her. Unable to resist, he sneaked in, wanting to help Luther convince Alisha. Adults and children were not easy tomunicate with, and he thought maybe children could understand each other better. Hey, sis, Im your big brother. Hi, nice to meet you! Anderson greeted enthusiastically. Luther suddenly realized that Anderson had sneaked in. His heart sank, sensing that something was not right. Because Anderson didnt know that Athena had instilled in Alisha the idea that he had another woman outside and had another child. Now it seemed that it had be a reality. Indeed, Alisha initially looked at Anderson and then red at him. Suddenly, she burst into tears and cried, Daddy lied! Daddy really has another woman and had a child with her! Sob Mommy didnt lie to me, sob Luther helplessly massaged his forehead. Now he really didnt know how to exin. Anderson stood frozen in ce, his face filled with confusion. What was going on? Were twins, you know? We have the same mother. Look at me closely. Dont you think we look alike? He thought his argument made sense. But he forgot that some people, especially girls, couldnt be reasoned with. No, youre lying! Youre the wild child Daddy had with another woman. Youve ruined my family and driven away my Mommy. I hate you! I hate you! I hate you all! Alisha kicked her legs, kicking off the nket. Reuben hurriedly tried to stop her, fearing she would tear open her chest wound. My little sweetheart, please dont struggle. Your chest wound will open up! Anderson watched everything speechlessly, now truly understanding how difficult it was. Alisha continued to cry and shout, demanding her mommy. Finally, helpless and afraid that she would further injure herself, Luther and Reuben had to step forward and forcefully restrain her limbs to prevent her from moving. Alisha fiercely resisted, her emotions spiraling out of control. Shaking his head, Reuben signaled to Luther, Theres no other way. Well have to give her another sedative. Luther sighed, realizing that this was the only option. Chapter 1793: Be Careful on the Road After a while, when the nurse came in and injected Alisha with a sedative, she finally calmed down. Her small, delicate body leaned against Luthers chest, motionless. Reuben stood by, feeling sweat all over his body. Dealing with the child was more exhausting than performing a surgery. At this moment, Anderson approached slowly, getting a close look at his pink and delicate sister. He asked, Can I touch her? Luther nodded. He asked, She just cursed at you and said she hates you. Arent you angry at all? Anderson gently touched Alishas cheek with his small hand. Im a man. I wont get angry over such a small matter. She feels so soft, and she looks adorable when shes asleep. Its amazing that shes my sister. I had only heard about it before, and it didnt feel real at all. But now, I finally have her. Unfortunately, she refuses to recognize us, Luther sighed. Dad, why are you in such a hurry? We still have plenty of time. Memories before the age of four be fuzzy, so why worry if she doesnt recognize us? Being together as a family is the most important thing, Anderson understood and consoled. Kid, youre only four years old yourself. You talk as if youre an adult, Reuben teased from the side. Can you remember whats happening now in the future? I can. Ill record what happens and take pictures, upload them to my personal cloud, and review them frequently to deepen my impressions so that I wont forget. We can make things happen if we put effort into it. Im sure you dont remember what happened when you were a child, Anderson retorted to Reuben. Reuben fell silent. He had forgotten that Anderson was a precocious child, a genius. His way of solving problems was different from that of ordinary children. Of course, he didnt remember anything before the age of four. How nice it would be if he did remember. Those were the beautiful moments he had spent with his mother. Suddenly, his phone rang. He took out his phone, and the screen showed that Griz was calling him. Your Highness, where are you now? Grizs voice sounded somewhat anxious. Hello, whats the matter? he asked. Im still at the hospital, something unexpected happened here. Your Highness, something has happened in Rohomes. We need to return as soon as possible Griz briefly exined over the phone, and Reubens expression became increasingly serious. Okay, I understand. Bring the car over here, and Ille down when you arrive, Reuben instructed, and then he hung up the phone. Sorry, Mr. Warner. Im afraid I have to leave first. Theres something I need to take care of. Alishas surgery went well, there shouldnt be any problems. Get a CT scan for her this morning and send me the images. Make sure her wound doesnt open and that she avoids contact with water. When it heals, you can remove the stitches, Reuben said. Luther nodded. Thank you so much this time for all your help. We are grateful. Thanks to you being there, Joyce was able to stop the bleeding in time. Do you need any help with the situation on your end? Reuben thought for a moment. Actually, we might need your help, but not at the moment. Luther patted his arm. Just let us know when you need it. Okay, Reuben replied, and then he approached and carefully checked Alishas wound. He advised, Try not to use sedatives anymore. Shes still a child. Luther nodded. Alright. After Reuben left, Darrin followed him downstairs. You dont have to apany me, Reuben said politely. Its only right. You saved the young masters life. If you need anything, just let me know, Darrin respectfully said. As they reached the ground floor, Griz happened to drive the car and stopped at the hospitals main entrance. Darrin escorted Reuben to the car, opening the door and inviting him to get in. Griz caught a glimpse of this scene from the drivers seat and muttered to herself, Hmph, some people usually have their noses in the air, but today they suddenly know how to be respectful? As she said that, she looked at Darrin and suddenly noticed a long scar stretching from his jaw to his neck. She eximed, Oh my god, youre injured! What happened? Darrin instinctively touched his neck. It was just a minor injury, and he didnt have time to deal with it or pay attention to it. Its nothing. I gotscratched by debris during the explosion, he replied. Griz was taken aback. Explosion?! She quickly took an antiseptic ointment from the console and handed it to Darrin. Dont take the wound lightly. It can be troublesome if it gets infected and keeps recurring. Especially for wounds caused by an explosion, you should get a tetanus shot. After speaking, she suddenly stopped herself. What was she doing? She was actually showing concern for Darrin. Seeing him injured, her mind went nk, and she acted without thinking. It was madness. She couldnt take back the ointment she had handed out. Darrin slightly bent down and took the ointment from Grizs hand. Their fingers identally touched. Both of them felt a slight electric shock, and their hands quickly moved apart.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Reuben sat in the back seat, watching this scene. Even he hadnt noticed that Darrin was injured. He had already heard about what happened at the Warner residence and knew about Anderson almost being captured. He knew about the explosion, but he hadnt paid attention to the fact that Darrin was injured. It was Griz who had sharp eyes. Darrin looked at Griz, feeling a bit embarrassed. His handsome face turned slightly red. He looked away and thanked her, Thank you. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something. He leaned closer to the car window, almost touching it. He said, Be careful on the road and remember to contact me if you need help. If you encounter any emergencies, dont panic and prioritize your safety. Being so close, Griz could feel his warm breath. Her face grew even redder, and she didnt dare to turn her head to look out the window. Mind your own business, she muttered, biting her lip. Darrin smiled unconcernedly, Ill be waiting for your return. Grizs mind went nk, feeling awkward. She cleared her throat, Your Highness, we should leave now. After speaking, she quickly stepped on the elerator and drove away. Darrin waved goodbye in the direction they were leaving. Griz nced back a few times in the rearview mirror, only to see Darrins tall figure standing in the wind. He looked even more upright than usual. Her cheeks couldnt help but burn. What was wrong with her? His light words had stirred something in her. Reuben watched this scene with a profound meaning in his eyes. The captain of his familys slow-witted guard had apparently fallen in love. Chapter 1794: Relationship Between Lovers After bidding farewell to Reuben and Griz, Darrin was about to return to the upper floor of the hospital when a familiar military vehicle caught his eye in the distance. He immediately stood at attention and saluted. The military vehicle quickly approached and abruptly stopped in front of him. The window rolled down, and Darrin respectfully greeted, Good day, Madam General. Then, he walked forward and personally opened the car door. Cecelia nodded gently. Hmm. She got out of the car. Karl got out of the car from the other side. Darrin caught sight of Karl following Cecelia and quickly greeted with respect, Good day, Mr. Gregory. Karl was now the director of the House of Inspection, and his presence indicated that the entire capital was aware of the situation. Darrin felt somewhat guilty and apologized first, Madam General, I take responsibility for this incident. It was my fault for not keeping a close eye on the young master and neglecting matters at home. He almost got kidnapped by OGW again. Cecelia waved her hand. Its not your fault. I already have a general understanding of the situation. Lets discuss it while we go upstairs. She gestured towards Karl. Its good that Mr. Gregory coincidentally came along. If theres a need for police deployment here, he can conveniently allocate personnel. Karl extended his hand to Darrin. Youve worked hard. Darrin felt a bit embarrassed as he shook hands with Karl. He didnt work hard enough; he almost messed things up. Cecelia walked ahead. Lead the way to the ward. Understood. Darrin immediately led the way.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. As they walked, Darrin briefly described the events that had urred fromst night to today. This included Luther saving Alisha and Anderson being attacked. The situation was tooplicated to exin in detail, so he just briefly mentioned it. When they reached the VIP ward, Darrin said, Lets go to the young masters room first. Alisha just received a sedative and is still sleeping. Cecelia nodded. Darrin pushed open the door and reported, Young Master, Mr. Warner, Madam General, and Mr. Gregory have arrived. Inside the room, Joyce was lying diagonally on the bed, propped up by the beds backrest. Luther sat by her side, one hand resting on her abdomen, feeling the movements of their children, while the other hand fed her some porridge. They moved, theyre moving, Luthers voice was filled with excitement. It had been a long time since he had felt them. Their twin sons were mischievous and often wreaked havoc in Joyces belly. He pretended to warn them, No kicking allowed. It makes your mommy ufortable. Wait until youe out; Ill teach you a lesson. Joyce chuckled. Youre so strict; you scared them. Look, they dont dare to move anymore. The scene was incredibly heartwarming. Upon hearing Darrins voice, Luther immediately sat up straight, raised his head, and saw Cecelia and Karl enter together. He quickly stood up and greeted, Mother. Youre here. Im sorry for troubling you again. At the same time, he nced at Karl and nodded slightly. Youre here too. Joyce looked at Cecelia, struggling to sit up. Cecelia quickly stepped forward to support her. Dont move. This is a critical period. Take good care of the pregnancy. I already have a general understanding of the situation. Youve suffered. Joyce smiled and shook her head. Mother, Im fine now. Alisha is fine too. Everyone will be fine. Youve worried so much,ing all the way here at this time. You left in the early morning, right? Cecelia pointed at Karl. He has the most up-to-date information. He already knew what happened here in the early morning. Yes, I have my people at Khebury Police Station and the Special Police. Once they take action, I will be the first to know. Unfortunately, I arrived toote and couldnt help with anything, Karl sighed as he looked at Joyce, her face pale and her condition worsening. He had thought that Joyce and the others would have a peaceful time in Khebury, but unexpected events kept happening. Is Juanita okay? Dont tell her, so she wont worry unnecessarily. The situation has been resolved, and Alisha has been rescued, Joyce forced a smile, omitting the fact that Luther was also poisoned and his condition was deteriorating. Dont worry, I wont tell her. Ill just say that I had a temporary business trip, Karl smiled lightly. The main hall of the Warner Residence was mostly destroyed. I sent peopleto investigate and eliminate any hidden dangers. I dont know if OGW will have any follow-up actions or counterattacks. After youre discharged, I advise you not to return to the Warner Residence for the time being, Karl received a Bluetooth message and ryed it to Luther. Luther was taken aback. Oh no, he hadnt told Joyce about Andersons close call with being kidnapped. Oh, what about Anderson? Cecelia happened to ask. Luther pointed behind the screen. Hes a bit tired and fell asleep in the separate room. Joyce grabbed Luthers hand tightly, her beautiful eyes wide open. What did Karl mean by the Warner Residence being destroyed? What happened? Karl inadvertently slipped up, You dont know yet? Im sorry, I spoke too much. Joyce shook her head vigorously. Of course, she didnt know. Seeing Anderson appearing fine at the hospital, she hadnt suspected anything. Dont worry; although the process was dangerous, everything is fine now, Luther quickly held Joyces hand. Dont panic; Ill exin everything to you in detail. Cecelia stood up at this time. You guys talk; Ill go and check on Anderson behind the screen. After speaking, she turned and walked towards the separate room. Luther exined everything in detail to Joyce, including the incident where Joyce was stabbed and taken to the hospital, Anderson sending a distress signal, Anderson hiding in the safe house, Cloud using explosives to destroy the door of the safe house, Vicki and Felix appearing in time, and finally, Vicki negotiating and exchanging Andersons safety, allowing him to return safely to their side. Luther told Joyce everything. He knew that after Joyce was discharged, it would be impossible to keep these things hidden. So he decided to tell her everything now. Joyce listened, stunned. Her lips trembled uncontrobly. What about Vicki? She fell into Clouds hands. What will they do to her? Is she in danger? She never expected that Andersons safety was secured through Vickis exchange. How could she ept this? She wouldnt be able to face Felix in the future either. Vicki was already Felixs wife. Dont worry; Cloud wont harm Vickis life, Karl suddenly spoke up. Joyce, as well as Luther, turned to look at Karl. While Im not clear about the specifics, I have investigated this person called Cloud, whose real name is Rayan. Hes not from Rohomes; hes one of our people. He changed his surnameter on. He and Vicki grew up in the same orphanage. Ive seen his records and the records of the orphanage. If Im not mistaken, he and Vicki were originally lovers. He cares for Vicki and wont harm her. Vicki should be aware of this, which is why she went with him. When Karl finished speaking, Joyce and Luther were both shocked. The leader of OGW, Cloud, and Vicki were actually in a romantic rtionship before?! Chapter 1795: Let Me Give It a Try Luther and Joyce exchanged nces. It turned out that there were many stories behind Vicki. Luther understood in his heart. No wonder Felix had a mncholic look when he left. He must have known what was going on inside. Regardless, Vicki is loyal. She rescued Anderson, and I owe her a great favor, Joyce looked down at herself. I really hope I can recover soon and find Vicki to help her get out of her current predicament. Luther held her back. Even if we go, Ill be the one to go. Youre not allowed to get involved. I wont allow you to take any risks. Dont forget, you have two children in your womb. Joyce frowned. She knew all too well. But how could she feel at ease? OGW is an international organization, and too much interference from warlords is not appropriate. Besides, its difficult for me to take action in foreign affairs. Unless there is clear evidence that they pose a threat to our country, it could easily escte into an international conflict. Moreover, Rohomes is currently in a sensitive period, Karl furrowed his brow. I cant help much. I can only gather some intelligence for you. No need for the House of Inspection to intervene. Well use internationally epted methods, hire mercenaries through international organizations. Ill handle it, Luther held Joyces hand. Dont underestimate Felix. When he gets serious, hes more meticulous than anyone else. And the Saunders family holds a significant position and influence in both the dark and light worlds. They have enough manpower, and their old subordinates will respond when called upon. You can rest assured; we will resolve this. Joyce nodded. At this moment, Cecelia walked out from the separate room. She had heard most of their conversation. When it involved foreign organizations and excessive interference from warlords, her identity was not suitable for getting involved. So she didnt say much. She walked up to Joyces side and advised, Let them handle it. If theres any need for help, they will naturally ask for it. The warlords will fully support them, so dont worry. Okay, Joyce forced a smile. I want to see Alisha, is that okay? Cecelia asked. Upon finding out that she had another granddaughter, she was extremely happy. The family, which had beencking in members, suddenly became lively. You can, but Joyce didnt know how to exin the current situation. Mother, let me exin everything to you from the beginning, Luther took over and recounted the entire sequence of events. This included Joyce falling into the sea, Alisha being born and initially being determined to have only a two-year life expectancy, which was why Christian had hidden the fact that Alisha had never breathed since birth. Then they discovered that Alishas grave had been disturbed, which raised suspicions. Finally, they found out that Athena had taken Alisha and had been instilling negative thoughts in Alisha, making her believe that Joyce was a third-party intruder, a bad woman who had destroyed their family, and that Anderson was the child of Luther and the third party. He also exined in detail the events that had taken ce between him and Athena during this period, including all the ins and outs. This was the first time Joyce had heard theplete story. She looked at Luther with a heartache, knowing how much he had endured. He had to worry about being misunderstood by her, gain Alishas trust, deceive Athena, and secretly make arrangements. And on top of that, he was poisoned with an unknown substance, and his health was deteriorating. She suddenly reached out and pulled him to her side, hugging his arm, her eyes turning red. She couldnt say a word. Karl remained silent, not expecting the story to be so convoluted. Cecelia sighed. Although she had heard a brief mention from Darrin before, she didnt know the details. Now that she knew the whole story, she also felt heartache for her daughter and son-inw. She advised, Dont be too sad. Life is precious, and although the process has been tumultuous, the oue is good. Even if Alisha doesnt recognize you now, time can solve that problem. Dont worry. Luther nodded. Alisha has been sedated and is currently asleep. Let me bring her over. Joyce quickly nodded. Okay, I also want to see her. I didnt get a good look at Alishast night. Luther stood up, walked out of the ward, and entered the room where Alisha was. Alishas eyes were tightly closed, deeply asleep. He bent down and carefully lifted her into his arms, then returned to the room where Joyce was. Darrin helped push open thedoor, and Luther walked in. He went straight to Joyces bedside and ced Alisha next to her pillow. The small, soft bodyy on the bed. Joyce couldnt help but examine her carefully, and Cecelia approached to take a closer look as well.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Hearing themotion outside, Anderson woke up and quickly climbed out of bed in the separate room. He rushed outside and saw his father bringing his sister. He joined in the excitement. He reached the edge of his mothers bed, propping himself up on the edge, wanting to get a look at his sister, but he was too short and couldnt see clearly. Cecelia lifted Anderson onto the spacious bed, allowing them to get closer. Wow, Anderson couldnt help but exim in curiosity. Asleep, Alisha lookedpletely different from when she was awake. She was adorable, like an angel. With her chubby face and delicate features, she resembled a porcin doll. Although Anderson hadnt encountered many girls, there was no one he couldpare with Alisha except for Fair. She looks more like Luther, Karl asserted first. As a former detective, he had seen many faces, and he was quite urate. Yes, youre right. She resembles Luther more, Cecelia agreed. Luther smiled slightly. Yes, I think so too. She has my temperament and personality. Once she sets her mind on something, its hard to change. Thats why Im a bit worried. Anderson reached out and gently touched Alishas cheek. Shes so soft. I cant believe I have such a cute little sister. I really want to hear her call me brother. Joyceughed, Brother, brother, you keep saying that. Youre only a few minutes older than her. But Im still her brother, even if its a second earlier, Anderson pouted. Alright, alright, youre right, Joyce said tenderly. Cecelia gently stroked Alishas soft hair and looked at the young child, lost in thought. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she said, Since Athena gained Alishas trust by using the nestling instinct, we can try the same approach. Perhaps we can see some results in a short period of time. What do you mean? Luther didnt understand. Cecelia exined, When Alisha woke up, she was in an unfamiliar environment, and the first person she came into contact with was Athena. In reality, Athena didnt have much emotional attachment to Alisha. It was purely because she was the first person Alisha saw. Now, Alisha is facing a simr situation. Imagine if she wakes up this time in apletely unfamiliar environment, without anyone she knows around her. Will she develop a new reliance on someone who takes care of her attentively? Mother, what do you mean? Joyce asked in confusion. Leave it to me to try. Let me take care of her, Cecelia said seriously. Chapter 1796: Starting Over I think what the Grand Marshals wife said makes a lot of sense. From a psychological perspective, she is correct. The reason why Alisha epted Luther is because Athena told her he was her dad. This trust was built on the foundation of Athena. It is easy to shake. Thats why we have the current dilemma. On the contrary, to rebuild trust, we need to break the existing environment and patterns and start over, Karl analyzed. Joyce knew that Karl had studied psychology, so what he said must be reasonable. She was just reluctant to let go of Alisha beside her. She had just met Alisha after being separated from birth, and she had only held Alisha in her arms for this brief moment. Once Alisha woke up, she would definitely see her as the enemy and hate her to the bone. How do we start over? Luther asked. He looked at Joyce worriedly, knowing she must be reluctant. After all, he had spent some time with Alisha, but it was different for Joyce. She had just met Alisha and now had to forcibly separate them. What I mean by starting over is what the Grand Marshals wife suggested C taking Alisha away. When she wakes up and finds herself in apletely unfamiliar environment, her instincts will drive her to quickly adapt. The first person she sees when she wakes up is the Grand Marshals wife, and the one who takes care of her is also the Grand Marshals wife. After a long time, it will seep into her subconscious. She will also forget about the past. Once the Grand Marshals wife establishes a rtionship of trust with Alisha, it will bepletely different when Alisha meets the Major and Mr. Warner again, Karl said. For example, you can first let her see news and information about you on TV and magazines, which will shake her inner misconceptions and let her understand what the Major and Mr. Warner are really like. On the other hand, you can try to obtain some negative information about Athena and let her see it inadvertently, so she knows what Athena is really like. A childs heart is not difficult to break through, it wont take too long. By then, Alisha will first regain her trust in Mr. Warner, and then ept the Major. I remember once Alisha saw Athena whipping a servant. She was hiding behind the door and was identally hit by Athenas whip. She was very ill because of this incident. For a period of time, she was indeed afraid of Athena. I could have taken advantage of this to shake Athenas status in Alishas heart, but I really couldnt wait. Thats why I had to act prematurely, Luther still regretted. I knew the timing was not right, but I had no choice. Joyce gently held Luthers hand. Youve done your best. Dont me yourself. No one wanted this to happen. Cecelia then said, Thats right, this is what I think. If you have no objections, Ill take Alisha back to the Capital with me now, back to the Grand Marshals residence. Joyces heart twitched as she held Alisha tighter. She understood the reasoning, but she really couldnt bear to let go. Luther sighed, You still have two children in your belly to take care of. If Alisha wakes up and continues to make trouble, or hurts you again, what will you do? For long term considerations, we can only do this for now. Joyce bit her lip and gently stroked Alishas little face. Let me look at her a little longer. Cecelia said, I will send you her videos every day, unless there are special circumstances. Alisha will be safe with me. If you are worried, Anderson cane with me too. Anderson thought about it, then put his arm around Joyces arm. I want to stay with Mommy. I can protect Mommy. You see, I did very well this time. I didnt get caught by the bad guys, right? Yes, Cecelia smiled and stroked Andersons head. Anderson is the most sensible. Alright, with both children away, you wont feel good either. Anderson can stay, Ill take Alisha. After a pause, Cecelias voice was somewhat choked up, I wasnt able to raise you since you were little. Its my biggest regret in this life. Seeing Alisha reminds me of you when you were little. Being able to take care of Alisha, I have no more regrets. As soon as Alisha starts listening, I will bring her to see you and let you get along slowly until Alisha fully epts you. Joyce was moved. Mom, I never resented you, really, you dont need to me yourself. Since everyone has decided, Ill go make arrangements, Karl said. Grand Marshal, you go back first. I still have some other business to take care of, so Ill stay one more day before going back. Cecelia nodded. Karl turned and left the ward. Anderson, go y with Uncle Darrin for a while. I have something to discuss with your dad and mom, Cecelia said gently to Anderson with a smile. Anderson understood that the adults must have important things to discuss. He obediently nodded, Okay. Let me take onest look at my sister. With that, he climbed onto the bedside, cupped Alishas little face in his hands, looked left and right, up and down. Finally, he kissed Alishas forehead. Hurry up and let me see my sister again. I want to y with her. Cecelia promised, Dont worry, I will. I wont make you wait too long. Okay, Anderson bounced out of the ward happily. Darrin outside understood and took the initiative to close the door for them and took Anderson away for some distance. At this time, Joyce asked, Mom, is there something you want to tell us? Yes. Its about the poison in Luthers body, Cecelia said solemnly. She got up and brought therge pile of materials she had brought in front of Joyce. This is all the information on the families of theb staff. And all the video recordings of the interviews with them. I dont know which ones will be useful to you. So I brought them all. Please go through them carefully yourself and look for more clues. Joyce took them over. She opened it and saw that it was full of documents and various video discs. She nodded. Okay. I will. Cecelia looked at Luther with concern, How is your physical condition? Luther smiled gently. I dont feel anything on normal days. asionally there is bleeding, but its still under control for now. Dont worry too much. Ive hired the best microbial team in the world. They are working day and night to help me find an antidote. I believe there will be results soon. Cecelia knew Luther was just saying this to reassure her. She took a deep breath. Im sorry. The secret base of the warlords caused big trouble. I didnt have full control of it at the beginning, which allowed theb to fall into Otiss hands. It was my negligence. They also died because of this. Joyceforted, Mom, everything will be resolved.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Okay. Lets not mention the past. You both take care of yourselves, Cecelia nodded. Chapter 1797: Endured for a Long Time A whileter, Darrin brought Anderson back. Karl also came back to the ward. Cecelia sat for a moment and said, Theres no time to dy. Ill take her back to the Capital while Alisha is still unconscious. Reassuringly, she added: On the way, Ill contact the medical team of the warlords to wait at the residence. Ill also bring in a professional child psychologist consultant. Luther nodded. Naturally he felt at ease with Cecelia. Its just that when he looked at Alisha, his eyes were full of reluctance to part. Cecelia said it wouldnt take long, but who knew exactly how long it would need. He didnt know if he would live to see Alisha recognize him again, and call him Dad and Joyce Mom again. Thinking of this, his heart twitched. He held Alishas little hand a little tighter. Joyce held Alishas little hand reluctantly, soft and pale. Her heart ached with pain. They had just met and now had to separate again. If it wasnt to protect the twins in her belly, no matter how difficult it was, she wanted to teach Alisha personally. Anderson also came forward, and the family hugged each other tightly, reluctant to part. Seeing this, Cecelia couldnt help but look away, her eyes moist. Karl cleared his throat and said calmly, Its time to go. Okay. Luther steeled his heart and pulled Alishas little hand out of Joyces hand. He carried Alisha and walked to Cecelia. Cecelia held out her hands to take over Alisha and held the soft little Alisha in her arms. Leave her to me. You take care of yourselves. Ill let you know immediately if theres any good news. Mom, thank you for going through all this trouble, Joyce said, already choking up. Cecelia nodded. Without lingering, she turned and left holding Alisha. Karl followed after her. Before leaving, Karl bid farewell to Joyce and Luther, Ill go first, to the police headquarters. Contact me if you need anything. Goodbye, Joyce smiled and waved. Ill go send Grandma off. Ille back up myself in a bit, Anderson slid down from beside Joyce and rushed out of the ward after them. Darrin asked, Major, Mr. Warner, we cant go back to the Warner residence. What are the arrangements next? I dont want to stay in the hospital, Joyce looked around. She was very averse to hospitals. Besides, this hospital was only temporarily requisitioned, not their own territory, so the warlords couldnt station guards here long term. Lets go back to the duplex penthouse in the city center. Theres a helipad on the roof, very convenient, Luther took out his phone. Ill make a call to arrange it. Okay. Darrin agreed. Having a helicopter that could take off at any time was very convenient for him. He could fly a helicopter and depart for the Capital temporarily whenever needed. Joyce asked, What about Mr. Arnold? How is he? Nothing serious, just that hes old. The impact to his brain was quite big so he needs a long time to recuperate, Darrin replied. I just asked the doctor earlier. Hearing this, Luther said, Mr. Arnold has dedicated his life to the Warner family. He almost died this time. He should rest well. Ill have someone send him back home and give him a generous pension. His children will all be arranged into bigpanies so he wont have to worry for the rest of his life. Joyce agreed, Mr. Arnold should enjoy his blessings now. Dont hire any servants at home for the time being, just let the regr staffe in to clean. In case any unsavory people take the chance to sneak in recently. Okay. Major, Ill arrange your discharge now. Can you handle it physically? Darrin asked. No problem. Joyce nodded.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Darrin immediately went to handle it. In the afternoon, Joyce finally returned to Luthers luxury duplex penthouse in the city center. With an open concept duplex, cold grey interior design, all ss spiral staircase, ultra modern dcor, sensor activated lights, curtain wall backgrounds, it was equipped with a full smart home system. Compared to the Warner residence, this ce was actually more suitable for security arrangements, with 360 degrees CCTV monitoring and smart rm systems without any blind spots. Wow, so awesome! Anderson had never been here before. Dad has so many houses! Can I be in charge of the security system here? You and Darrin will be in charge together. Youre still young, Darrin has to check your work, right? Joyce smiled. Hmph, and I want to audit his work too! Anderson was a little dissatisfied. Darrin readily agreed, Lets supervise each other then. How about we find security holes in each others setup? Good? Now thats more like it, Anderson was satisfied. There should be aputer room here, right? Yes, on the third floor, Luther pointed. Theres an elevator around the corner, go ahead. Darrin brought Anderson to theputer room. Luther picked Joyce up and headed upstairs. Put me down, Im very heavy now. Joyce hugged his neck, a little worried about him. Luther red at Joyce. What do you mean? You think I cant even do this much? I didnt mean that, I Joyce hesitated. She was worried about his physical condition but didnt want to hurt him. She bit her lip awkwardly. Suddenly Luther chuckled. Why are you so nervous? He carried her up to the second floor and put her down on the soft big bed. The doctor said you need to stay in bed and not get up unnecessarily. Saying so, he got into bed as well and took her into his arms. Joyce snuggled into his embrace obediently, her ear against his chest listening to his strong heartbeat. Her hand unconsciously caressed his chest, feeling his presence. It had been so long since they held each other like this. She realized she simply couldnt leave him. Suddenly, Luther grabbed her little hand. If you keep touching me like this, I wont be able to control myself. He nced at her belly. We cant be intimate now. The doctor said at least a month after giving birth. Joyce red at him with her beautiful eyes. Annoyed, she asked, Why did you ask the doctor about this kind of thing again? What are you thinking about? Luther looked back at her. I didnt ask. The doctor would tell me proactively. She couldnt refute him. Snuggling against his chest, she asked softly, So what will you do? What do you mean what will I do? Luther held her and gently stroked her back. Isnt it hard for you to endure? Besides, youve endured for so long already. Joyce bit her lip lightly and asked in a small voice. Chapter 1798: No Need to Endure Luther froze. Since leaving the Warner residence, he had indeed refrained from touching her for a long time. Even though his body was already ufortable, her words made him even more restless, burning like fire. He lowered his head. A kiss from you will be enough. Having said that, he covered her lips, deepening the kiss, and entwined their tongues. Unable to touch, he could only use kisses to alleviate the difort in his body, but it felt like a drop in the bucket. His whole body became increasingly tense and hot, as if it was about to explode. Joyce held onto the back of his neck and kissed him back. Her hand ventured downwards. Suddenly, she parted her lips from his and lightly nibbled on his earlobe, her voice seductive. No need to endure, Ill help you. Her boldness sent a chill down his spine. After a long while, shey beside him, listening to his heartbeat, which was even more intense than before. She tightly held onto his waist until his heartbeat gradually calmed down. His body was burning hot, causing her to break out in a thinyer of sweat. Satisfied, Luther breathed lightly and lowered his head to look at her in his arms. He reached out and gently pushed her damp hair behind her ear before lightly kissing her forehead. You dont have to do this for me. He wiped the corner of her lips with his hand. It was hard to imagine that the aloof and self-restrained Joyce would do such things for him. Joyce didnt answer, she just buried her face in his embrace. He lifted her up a bit, and the two of them leaned on each other, lying diagonally on the bed. He stroked her long hair along her cheek and said, Regarding Athena, you dont have any questions for me. About the past? Joyce shook her head. Im not interested. I dont care about her affairs. I trust you, you dont have to exin to me. Alright, Luther didnt say anything more. Are you hungry? Shall I get something for you to eat? she asked. A little, Luther nodded. Ill go now. What do you want to eat? she asked again, about to get up, but he stopped her. Dont move. You stay in bed and rest, he didnt want to let go, instead, he held her tighter. He reached out and tapped her forehead. You thought you were already fine? You lie down, Ill make some food for you. What do you want to eat? Joyce smiled awkwardly. There was a moment just now when she forgot that she needed to rest in bed. But she really wanted to get up and move a bit. She couldnt stand lying down all the time. Something light. I like the porridge you make, she said. Alright, Luther smiled and pinched her nose. Leaning over, he lingered on her lips, unable to resist deeply kissing her again. This kisssted a long time. Until both of them were breathless. After a short while, there was amotion from upstairs. It was probably Darrin and Anderson, who had finished setting up the home security system. Anderson excitedly went downstairs, saying, Its so cool. Weve set up a threeyer firewall here, its invincible. No one can break in. Passing by the second floor, Anderson saw the door open and rushed in. Dad, Mommy, Ive connected the security system to your phones. You can check the situation at home anytime. Once theres any movement, your phones will sound the rm first. Luther was still pressing down on Joyce when he saw Andersone in. Instead of letting go, he turned over and hugged Joyce, continuing to lie down, and waved at Anderson. Come here, are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while? He didnt have anything to hide in front of his son. During the period when he was often away from home, Anderson must have felt uneasy. For a child, the cold treatment from his father to his mother was an invisible harm. Likewise, a fathers love for his mother was the best family education for a child. He hugged Joyce and, in front of Anderson, repeatedly kissed her cheek. Joyce turned away, feeling a little embarrassed. Dont do this in front of the child. Its not good. Whats the problem? He has seen it before, he chuckled softly, and boldly kissed her lips, finally feeling some sense of reality after missing her for so long. Joyce gasped for breath and finally pushed him away. Anderson hopped onto the big bed. Im really tired. Did you both rest just now, or have you already woken up? Joyce gently touched Andersons head. WeJust woke up, she replied. Luther got up and gave them space on the bed. You guys sleep. Ill go prepare some food for you. When you wake up, we can have some snacks. Okay, Anderson said, lying down in Joyces embrace. Joyce hugged Anderson, feeling particrly at ease. This time, Anderson didnt show any fear. After experiencing a kidnapping and the recent explosion, fortunately, it didnt leave a deep psychological impact on him. Anderson was really tired and suddenly felt sleepy. He curled up in Joyces arms and quickly fell asleep. Joyce gently stroked his back, relieved that Anderson was fine. She couldnt help but feel guilty when she thought about Vicki, who was currently missing. She held Anderson even tighter, realizing that she couldnt afford to lose anyone else. Alisha, Anderson, the child in her womb, and Luther-they were all important to her. Now, Alisha should have returned to the warlords residence with Cecelia. She wondered if Alisha had woken up yet and how she would react. It was apletely unfamiliar environment, and Alisha might be scared. But with Cecelia there, she shouldnt have to worry. Lost in her thoughts, Joyce grew tired and sleepy, and soon she entered the realm of dreams. When she woke up, it was already dark outside. Joyce was surprised and instinctively looked at the clock. It was already 7 p. m. She must have been so tired that she slept for so long without realizing it. Next to her, Anderson sensed the movement and woke up as well. Mummy, its already dark. Im so hungry! Anderson sat up, turning on the light. Joyce gently patted his back. Im hungry too. The meal should be ready by now. You can go downstairs and eat. Mummy, Ill bring you something to eat, Anderson offered thoughtfully.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Just as he said that, Luther pushed the door open. He had heard themotion downstairs. Seeing that they were awake, he smiled and said, Youre both awake. Lets have dinner. Anderson said, I was about to bring something for Mummy. Mummy cant get out of bed. Luther approached them. Who said that? Ill carry her downstairs. With that, he walked over, lifted Joyce from the bed, and carried her to the door, then all the way downstairs to the dining room. There was a table full of dishes, not snacks, but a sumptuous dinner. Steak, codfish, drunken shrimp with lemon, grilled eel, seafood congee-everything Anderson loved to eat was there. Anderson happily sat down. What a feast! Lets dig in! He picked up his fork and took a piece of steak, stuffing his mouth full. Put me down. I can walk, Joyce felt a little embarrassed because Darrin was also in the living room. The doctors orders werent absolute. Normal activities are fine. I just wanted to carry you, Luther ced her on a chair and gently nibbled her earlobe. Joyce turned her face away, her cheeks heating up. Darrin stood not far away, looking at the scene and feeling a sense of peace. He hoped that this calm and peaceful days couldst a little longer. Chapter 1799: Someone Else’s Wife On the other side. Abandoned vi in the eastern suburbs. Vicki had been asleep for a long time. When she left with Rayan, he gave her a bottle of mineral water. She knew that there must be something added to it, but she still drank it. Soon after drinking it, she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, it was already dusk. She could distinguish the difference between the darkness before dawn and the darkness in the evening. One contained light, while the other rapidly faded away. So, she immediately realized that it was evening. She had slept for an entire day. She wondered how much medication Rayan had given her for her to sleep for so long? She muttered curse words under her breath. When she tried to move, she felt a heavy sensation in her feet. She shook her feet, hearing the nking sound-it was ankle shackles. Damn Rayan. Afraid that she would escape, he actually put ankle shackles on her. Her hands were also handcuffed, but after some effort, she uncovered the nket that was covering her. She stood up, took a few steps towards the door, looked around, and found that it was like a room that had been renovated. Simple furnishings, beige wallpaper on the walls. A crystal chandelier hung from the ceiling, but it wasnt turned on. The sparkling beads emitted a faint glow in thest remnants of dusk. When Vicki opened the door and saw the outside, she was stunned for a moment. It was such a familiar ce. Immediately, her whole body trembled, bing stiff, unable to move at all. This ce was the same vi where Xiao Zhen had kidnapped her back then. Memories flooded back, and she remembered every corner of this ce, every trace of Xiao Zhens abuse and torture of other girls, filled with nightmarish memories. When she was only seventeen years old, she had spent a month here, living a life worse than death. She couldnt recall it. Once she started to remember, even breathing became painful. At this moment, Vicki felt as if her feet were filled with lead. Even without the ankle shackles, she couldnt take a single step. Rayan had actually brought her to the vi where she had been humiliated by Xiao Zhen back then. So, this room behind her was the room where Rayan had killed Xiao Zhen. At that time, the floor was covered in blood. No wonder it had been renovated and looked different from back then. After Xiao Zhens incident, this vi had long been abandoned. It couldnt be sold, and the Saunders family had long abandoned it. The surrounding area was overgrown with weeds, and it was said that thisnd would be developed and transformed into something else in the near future. How did Rayan manage to upy this ce? It was beyond imagination. Vicki narrowed her eyes. What exactly did Rayan want to do? Awake? Not far away, Cloud appeared from around the corner, holding a tray of food. He took step by step, approaching Vicki until he stood in front of her. Go inside. You must be hungry. I made some food for you. He walked past Vicki, cing the tray on the table. Vicki nced at it, and her eyes twitched. These were all her favorite dishes from childhood. Homemade dishes like braised pork with quail eggs, fried eggs, vegetable fried rice, winter melon soup. The conditions in the orphanage werent good, so it was already considered good to have enough food. Rarely did they get to eat meat, and that day was undoubtedly the happiest day for all the kids. She remembered that Rayan always sat beside her. He would put the braised pork in her bowl and say, You like to eat meat. Take more. And she would always give him all the quail eggs, saying, You need to grow taller. Eat more nutrition. When they ate fried eggs, he would always give her the egg yolk, saying, You eat it. I dont like egg yolks. Give me your egg whites. In winter, it got colder and colder, and the orphanage didnt have heating. Many kids would huddle together to keep warm. He would always crawl into her nket and say, Im so cold. Lets sleep together. Actually, Vicki knew that he was the one who warmed her up every time. The two of them spent year after year like this, innocent and carefree. During their naive youth, she gave him her first kiss. It happened when she had just turned sixteen. On her birthday, he used the pocket money he had saved up to buy her a pair of new shoes. It was warm and precious, and it didnte easily. She happily took the initiative to kiss him. He was also happy, spinning her around in his arms for along time, until they both became dizzy and fell to the ground. He ended up on top of her, narrowly avoiding something more passionate. He had been tempted many times, driven by his physical instincts, wanting to possess herpletely. But reason told him to wait until she came of age, until she turned eighteen, so he could have her. He patiently waited for her to grow up, loving everything about her. Fighting was something he taught her bit by bit, afraid that she would be bullied by others. No matter how wild she was, getting into fights and causing trouble, in his eyes, she was the most beautiful.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. They thought they would continue like this forever. They even made an agreement that he woulde of age one year earlier than her, so he could go out and earn money. He could be a boxing coach, a karate instructor, and take on many part-time jobs. With his financial ability, he would continue to support her education, and they would go to college together. Their lives would gradually improve day by day. Until that incident happened. It shattered all their beautiful ns. She was kidnapped by Xiao Zhen, almost humiliated, almost killed. And he Vicki snapped out of her reminiscence, shaking her head, and sat down at the table. Cloud looked at her and picked up a piece of braised pork, feeding it to her. Try it and see if it still tastes the same. Vicki chewed and swallowed. She didnt answer, a trace of greasiness remaining on her lips. Instinctively, she reached out to wipe it, but Cloud beat her to it. He used his rough fingertips to touch her lips, calloused from years of training and handling guns. Why did you bring me here? Vicki frowned. He knew very well that this was the ce she despised the most. Because you have forgotten the past. I want to make you remember, Clouds gaze fell on Vickis ring finger, where the peculiar cats eye ring sat. Mysterious and expensive. There was no need to ask, he knew that it was her wedding ring with Felix. They had actually gotten married, although they didnt have a wedding ceremony, the news had already spread among their acquaintances. How could he not know? He was filled with anger. The news of their marriage undoubtedly severed hisst thread, pushing him intoplete madness. Suddenly, he fiercely grabbed Vickis chin. Why? Why him? Give me a reason. If you say its for revenge, if you gave yourself to him, I wont me you. Vicki, you know my feelings for you have never changed. He didnt wait for her to answer. He suddenly went mad, lowering his head and forcefully kissing her lips. It was a frenzy, filled with ravaging and deep longing. Ten years had passed, and he had missed her and longed for her for a whole decade. After finallying back, she had be someone elses wife. Chapter 1800: Already Given My Heart to Him Vicki didnt resist as Cloud kissed her, and she didnt respond either. They had kissed before, in moments of excitement, holding each other with hearts pounding uncontrobly. But now, her calm heart no longer held the naivety and impulsiveness of her youth. Ten years had passed, leaving her not only with pain but also with indifference. Cloud was no longer the same Rayan from before. And she was no longer the Vicki from back then. The past feelings had ultimately faded away, and outsiders always thought that she and the leader of OGW had a grudge against each other, which led to their mutual antagonism. But she knew that it wasnt a grudge, but a deep entanglement. After a while, Cloud, who received no response, finally left Vickis lips. He looked at her disappointedly and only asked, Why? Vicki, I have been waiting for you all these years. I have never been with any other woman. Why did you betray me? He grabbed her shoulders. Not only did you betray me, but you also got involved with the Saunders family that you despise. Tell me, why? Why Felix?! His gaze fell on the marks revealed by Vickis slightly open cor, shades of green and purple, some fresh and some old, indicating that they were intimate every day, reveling in the joy of their new marriage. His eyes almost burst into mes, filled with anger. The Saunders family doesnt have a single good person. Have you forgotten Xiao Zhen? Have you forgotten what you went through? Youre here, and you still cant remember? Vicki, wake up. Vicki pushed him away, propping herself up. Ive said it many times, dontpare Felix to Xiao Zhen. They are fundamentally iparable and not the same kind of people. The Saunders family is also not what you think it is. I wont consider the entire Saunders family as enemies just because of one scumbag like Xiao Zhen. She paused and continued, I admit that when I first entered Night Bar and got close to Felix, I did want to infiltrate the Saunders family through him. At first, I also believed that there were no good people in the Saunders family. Butter, my perspective changed. She didnt go on. Only she knew in her heart that when she first met Felix, she thought he was an idle yboy. Sometimes she saw him with a new girlfriend in his arms, and within two or three days, he would change partners. He was promiscuous. She looked down on that. As expected, the men of the Saunders family were tainted with Xiao Zhens habits, to varying degrees. It was just a matter of degree. But something happened that changed her view. On that day, a very beautiful girl was entertaining guests in Night Bar and was being harassed by two small bosses, who were trying to force her to go home with them. Night Bar had always operated on the principle of voluntariness and never allowed any form of coercion. The situation escted when the girl was being beaten by the two small bosses. That day, she purposely arrived a stepter, and Felix intervened. Felix, who had wealth and power, easily dealt with the small bosses. The two small bosses fled in embarrassment and would never dare to step foot into the doors of the night ever again. The girl was grateful to Felix. Felix inquired about the girls family situation and learned that her father was disabled due to a work injury and unable to take care of himself. Her mother had heart disease and struggled to afford expensive medication while taking care of her father. The girl had a younger sister in high school, and she herself was studying at university, trying to prevent her sister and herself from dropping out. The only way she could make quick money was by entertaining guests, as it was the fastest way to earn. The girl was pure. She could easily tell whether someone had been tainted by society. The girls eyes were clear and she was beautiful enough. In Felixs eyes, the girl was his target and the type he usually liked. As expected, no one was surprised when the girl beckoned, she would be his for the taking. She thought it was natural that Felix would quickly get the girl and y with her before giving her a sum of money and abandoning her. That was the image befitting a yboy. But she was wrong. Felix did the opposite. He rejected the girl and didnt ask anything of her. He even instructed the security guards not to allow the girl within a hundred meters of Night Bar. And it was precisely on that night.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She identally saw Felix in the corridor of Night Bar. He wasnt with any other woman tonight, and he had driven away the girl. He made an ambiguous invitation to her. Inviting her to his exclusive room on the top floor for a drinkHeh, even a fool could understand what he meant. She was just curious why he didnt want the girl who was within his reach tonight, and instead set his sights on her? She agreed, not even opposing, and followed him to the top floor, to his exclusive room. Undressing, having intercourse, it was all expected. She easily gave him her first time. Afterwards, when he saw the bloodstains on the bed, the shock in his eyes, the expression at that moment, she would never forget for the rest of her life. He said he wouldnt take responsibility, that they were just ying. She, naturally more carefree than him, told him that she was a normal person with needs too. They could each take what they wanted, and he didnt need to have any burdens. If he ever had a formal girlfriend or a woman he wanted to marry, he just had to inform her. She would immediately end their rtionship. Right then, she didnt stay overnight and left directly after dressing. In fact, since that encounter, doubt had taken root in her heart. His eagerness and awkwardness during their intimacy couldnt deceive her. Although she didnt have personal experience, she had seen enough. He had gone too long without touching a woman. She could tell. So, she started paying attention to the women who imed to be his girlfriends. In the end, she discovered that they were all just putting up a front with him, never progressing further. At that moment, she finally understood that Felix, only wanted others to believe that he was that kind of yboy. Chapter 1801: Just a Shell of a Body Afterwards, she noticed that the women who used to be seen with Felix suddenly disappeared overnight. And this renowned yboy, who always had women around him, now only had her. She admitted that he was skilled and knew how to please her in that aspect, making her experience pleasurable and even addictive. Often, he didnt need to ask, she herself wanted it. So, she was willing to maintain this kind of rtionship with him. This kind of thing was like opening Pandoras box-it was unstoppable. She never revealed her emotions. For the past four years, she truly treated him as a bedmate. But in reality, as time passed, imperceptibly, she had long since moved her feelings and given her heart to him. So, when he expressed his desire to have a child, she agreed. When she saw him in danger and instinctively shielded him from a bullet, it was simply her body and mind responding without any ulterior motive. All along. What she was concerned about were the unresolved hidden dangers from the past, the person in front of her, Rayan, and the lurking danger She didnt want to drag Felix down because she herself didnt know what her future held. Cloud grabbed Vicki by the cor. Why dont you continue speaking? Have you changed your views? Do you think Felix is a good person? You married him not to seek revenge on the Saunders family but because you truly love him? In fact, he already had the answer in his heart. He just refused to ept it. Vicki straightforwardly replied, Yes, I love him. Clouds expression suddenly darkened, his face turning cold like remaining ashes. He gripped Vickis cor, trembling even, and asked, Then what am I? What am I in your heart? Vicki took a deep breath. We cant go back to the past. Ever since you insisted on escaping, we havent been able to go back, Rayan. She looked at him with sincere eyes. I liked you, you know. Ive always liked you. When we were in the orphanage, you were my only family. The line between familial love and romantic love is thin. I dont deny that during the time I was imprisoned, you were all I thought about. You saved me, you were a light in my life. I did everything for you. Vicki, ask yourself, when I killed Xiao Zhen, I was already eighteen years old. I was sentenced to ten years for intentional murder. You know very well that I did it for you. Why couldnt you wait for me? He questioned her with a pained heart. I didnt wait for you? Rayan? Vickis eyes filled with a hint of pain. Im not grateful to you? I know very well that you saved me. You killed Xiao Zhen, and I was an aplice. I wasnt yet eighteen, so I was given probation. Killing, no matter how evil Xiao Zhen was, is still a crime. If you had served your sentence, you would have been free by now, breathing the air of freedom with a clear conscience. I would have waited for you. I would have been with you when you got out. We wouldnt be like this today. We would have continued on together, just like when we were children! Clouds eyes reddened with anger. How can I rest assured with you out there alone? I escaped to protect you. What did I do wrong? You were wrong, very wrong! Rayan, these are not reasons to agree to the other partys conditions. They got you out of prison, but what was the price you paid? You sold yourself to OGW like a dog. How many things have you done against your conscience? How much blood is on your hands? This isnt you, Rayan. No, Cloud. You even abandoned your own country, your own name. You even joined forces with Athena. You have changed, you have lost yourself. How can you still expect me to retain my original intentions? Vicki hit Clouds heart with each word, revealing the past. Back then, Rayan had been sentenced to ten years for intentional murder, initially a twenty-year sentence. But due to the grave crimes of Xiao Zhen, the court had shown leniency. He went to prison, and she felt immense pain. Because he did it for her. She had thought about waiting for him, even telling him that if he behaved well in prison, he could be released three years early. At that time, she was in her twenties, still young, and they had a lifetime ahead of them. But he ultimately took the wrong path. The mysterious organization Rohomes noticed his abilities, and they proposed an exchange. He agreed. Escaping meant that he would be cklisted in Pascaylia. So, he had to changehis name and identity. Rayan became Cloud. This wasnt what she wanted. It shouldnt have been like this. After he disappeared, she desperately worked on strengthening herself. Later, she met Christian and became a valuable assistant to the Bard family. If Rayan had waited for her, by then, she had the ability to legally bring him out of prison. Unfortunately, it was all toote. They had drifted further and further apart. He had lost himself. And she, her original intentions had grown cold, eventually falling in love with someone else. Im not wrong! Clouds eyes burned with anger. I joined OGW because I realized that we had no power, no authority, and could only be bullied. I couldnt bear to see you being bullied by others. Even if I had to walk the path of darkness to the end, I wanted to have the power to protect you. And I did. Now, I lead the entire OGW. I can have whatever I want, as easily as flipping my hand. Vicki looked at him with disappointment, shaking her head gently. In that case, theres nothing more to say. I know that you must have a special missioning to Khebury. Is kidnapping Anderson rted to the warlords? Yes, Cloud brushed Vickis cheek and slid his hand down. Suddenly, with a tearing sound, he forcefully tore open her clothes, revealing arge expanse of beautiful skin on her chest. Healthy colors, textures from regr exercise, lines that were well-defined, causing ones blood to surge. Just as long as I obtain this,plete the final mission, I can leave OGW. I will make it happen, he said, his eyes filled with desire, unable to look away from her. I want to take back everything that is rightfully mine, including you, Vicki. He reached out, brushing his fingers along the contours of her skin. I want you. I want you right now. You belong to me, you should have always belonged to me! He bent down like a madman, biting and nibbling at her neck, trying to cover up the traces left by Felix. Vickiy there, looking at the ceiling,pletely motionless. She calmly said, My body is just a shell. If you want it, take it. It was my debt to you in the first ce, and I used my body to repay it. Those words were like a bucket of cold water, poured directly over him. The intense heat that had driven him mad suddenly cooled down, turning as cold as ashes. The pleasure from his body was only temporary. What he wanted was not just her body. If it was just for that, when they were in the orphanage, he could have imed her for himself. Back then, she had been willing. He didnt steal forbidden fruit. He had remained faithful. Everything he did was to protect her heart. But now, what was he doing?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1802: Flying Far Away Cloud abruptly got up from Vickis body, supporting himself next to her as he gasped heavily. He looked at her, but her eyes were cold, devoid of any warmth. She no longer resembled the person from before, whose eyes reflected the stars in the sky, full of tenderness. They could never go back. He sat up and took off his jacket, cing it on her. He buttoned it up for her. He avoided her gaze. Picking up the food he had brought earlier from the table, he fed her bite by bite. Vicki didnt refuse. After sleeping for a day, she was indeed hungry and needed to replenish her energy to sustain herself. Soon, she finished all the food. Although it had the taste of her childhood, she couldnt feel the same nostalgia. Time had passed, and things had changed. Her hands were still handcuffed, but she awkwardly reached for a napkin on the table and wiped her lips before discarding it. Cloud watched her struggle to move, and deep down, he felt sorry for her. But he didnt want to let her go, not now at least. What exactly do you want to obtain from the warlords? Vicki sat up straight and asked. She stretched her legs and jingled the shackles around her ankles. Theres no need. If I wanted to escape, I wouldnt have exchanged Anderson for you ande here with you. I wouldnt have drunk the mineral water you gave me. Cloud remained silent, squatting down with one knee in front of Vicki. He caught a glimpse of the red marks and even a ce where there was a faint trace of blood on her ankle from the iron shackles. He took out the key from his pocket and unlocked her shackles, throwing them aside. Gently caressing her injured foot, he reached for alcohol and ointment from the nearby cab, silently applying them for her. The orphanage was an institution specifically for idle and wandering children from society. Compared to an orphanage, it was even darker, as the children taken in here often carried the lowest behaviors of society. Theft and fighting were prevalent. It was like a corner where sunlight couldnt reach, allowing darkness to grow and spread. Vicki was taken in before him, and because she was younger, even though she had created a world for herself, she couldnt avoid being bullied by older children. When he first came to the orphanage and saw her, she was covered in injuries. At that time, he was just like he was now. Patiently wiping her wounds. Later, the two of them joined forces, and no one dared to bully them again. Cloud still didnt answer until he finished applying the medicine for Vicki. He finally spoke up. What exactly it is, its best for you not to know. The less you know, the safer youll be. Once I obtain it, that will be the day I leave OGW, Vicki. He looked up. If you and Felixs affair, I can overlook it. When the timees, Ill take you far away. How about that? Well go to a ce where nobody knows us, a small ind in the Caribbean Sea. Well spend the rest of our lives together. Vicki smiled faintly. Its toote. How is that possible? Stirring up bloodshed and chaos and then leaving. Do you think Im capable of doing that? Rayan, you should be very clear. OGW, the Bard family, the Saunders family, and the warlords all have deep grudges. Theres only one ending to this. She paused, speaking word by word. OGW must bepletely destroyed and expelled from Pascaylia. Otherwise, it will never end. Cloud narrowed his eyes. Vickis lips curved into an arc. Since the day I joined Christian, we have be enemies in appearance. Rayan, Charity only uses you, its definitely not gratitude. Shes using the Bard family as well, hiding such a big secret from OGW. Charity married into the Bard family to gain more benefits, secretly building up her own power. Now, Christian sees through Athena. Working together to eliminate OGW is only a matter of time. Rayan, you still have a chance to stop. Everyone can reduce the price they pay. Think it through. Clouds expression stiffened. He knew very well that OGW would soon sh fiercely with the major powers in Pascaylia. Countless people would be affected. But how could he be willing? He hadnt obtained everything he wanted. He looked up, his voice cold. If I stop, will you leave Felix ande with me? Vicki was taken aback and shook her head. She couldnt agree to such conditions. Cloud sneered. Thats why I wont stop. Suddenly, he liftedVicki up, getting dangerously close to her face. With what I want from overseas powers and the money they promised me, once I have it all, including you, I will take you away with me. He caressed her cheek. With you in my hands, the warlords will eventually give me what I want. Vicki took a deep breath. Is it rted to the electromaic pulse? It seems like Rohomes imperial familys goals are all connected to this item.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Clouds pupils contracted sharply. He didnt answer. He didnt deny or confirm it. Vicki knew she had guessed it right. This item was rted to the power struggle within Rohomes, the selection of the next emperor, and the tense situation between the two countries. Ultimately, Rohomes fire had spread to thend of Pascaylia, disrupting peace. With me here, I wont let you have your way, Vicki sneered. Clouds expression grew colder. Just as he was about to say something,motion suddenly erupted not far away downstairs. One of his men shouted, Boss, somethings not right. The Saunders have found this ce! Clouds eyes ignited with mes, cursing under his breath. Damn Felix, how did he find this ce? He opened the door and shouted downstairs, Guard the entrance, dont let theme up. Call for reinforcements from other ces. After giving the orders, he grabbed Vickis arm. Come with me. He came just in time to witness how intimate we are. Vicki furrowed her brows deeply as Cloud dragged her away, unsure of what he was nning. Cloud brought Vicki all the way to the balcony, arge terrace that was spacious. Below, what used to be arge garden was now overgrown with weeds, deste and abandoned. Felix arrived with his men. They had searched the entire Khebury, scouring every ce OGW might have been involved, but they couldnt find Cloud and Vickis traces. When he was almost desperate, he suddenly remembered Vicki mentioning Xiao Zhen. Cloud had also be enemies with the Saunders family because he killed Xiao Zhen. So, he thought of this ce-the vi that Xiao Zhen used to y with kidnapped girls. Sure enough, when he arrived with a group of men, there were signs of habitation. They surrounded the vi, and he saw Cloud embracing Vicki, their behavior intimate, as they appeared on the terrace together. Chapter 1803: Giving Up His eyes immediately ignited with mes, uncontroble anger. Bastard! Felix shouted, looking up. Cloud, let her go! Afraid that his men might identally harm Vicki, he ordered everyone to put down their guns. He had no idea what she had endured, but his heart ached as if it were being twisted. Cloud casually leaned against the balcony railing, the night wind blowing, and the twilight stripped away thest hint of color, leaving only a silent darkness. In the yard, overgrown with weeds, scattered streetlights still emitted a faint glow, barely illuminating the surroundings. Clouds long hair fluttered in the wind, exuding an evil aura, creating a strong sense of discord with his originally gentle appearance. Vicki turned her head to look at Clouds familiar yet unfamiliar profile. He shouldnt have been like this. Fate had changed everything. She felt even more emotional, as if a giant stone was pressing down on her, making it hard to breathe. Let her go? Why? Cloud suddenly tightened his embrace around Vicki, unbuttoning the clothes that had been draped over her shoulders, revealing the torn undershirt he had ripped open. In the dark of night, her exposed shoulders seemed to emit the most beautiful light. Vickis figure was tall, and he slightly lowered his head, his cold lipsnding directly on her shoulder. Moving upward, he suddenly, right in front of Felix, fiercely kissed Vicki on the lips. Felix witnessed Cloud forcibly kissing Vicki, and he went mad. He stomped his foot and raised the gun in his hand, shouting, Cloud, let her go! How dare you touch my woman? Ill kill you! While Vicki was being forcefully kissed by Cloud, she frowned deeply. Although her hands were currently handcuffed, it didnt mean she was incapable of resistance. She clenched her fist and discreetly struck Clouds vulnerable abdomen.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Cloud couldnt avoid it, emitted a muffled groan of pain, and had to let go of her lips. But from Felixs perspective, Cloud had only temporarily let go of Vicki and continued to provoke him. Cloud concealed the traces of his pain, smirked at Felix, and said, What? Your woman? Are you mistaken? Hahaha, why? Dont you know? Hasnt she told you? We were childhood sweethearts, grew up together, and we were once a couple. Felix froze, standing still, his whole body stiff, unable to move. He didnt know that Vicki had never mentioned it, only saying that she grew up in the same orphanage as Cloud. He had suspected more than once that Vicki had someone she loved because for the past four years, she had never shown any sign of affection towards him. Her cold expression, her cold heart, never changed. She only showed warmth when they were intimate, and he could feel a slight temperature from her body. Seeing Felixs tense expression, Cloud continued, Think about it carefully. Has she ever said she loves you? Let me tell you, we were together every day, sleeping in the same bed. When we were sixteen, she gave me her first kiss. Ive touched every inch of her skin, except for thest step, weve done everything. You think youve got her? Dream on, she has always belonged to me. Cloud knew Vickis personality too well, growing up together. She would never easily say the word love. Whether it was for him back then or for Felix now, it was the same. Thats why he was certain that even if Vicki married Felix, she wouldnt tell Felix that she loved him. He was nting discord between them. Felixs eyes turned bloodshot, his tightly clenched fists showing the bulging veins on the back of his hands. He wished he could charge forward now and knock Clouds hands off Vicki. Clouds words deeply stung him. He admitted that he had gone mad with jealousy. The thought of Vicki being with Cloud and sharing beautiful moments of their youth together made him almost insane with jealousy. Behind him, two of his men firmly held onto him. Mr. Saunders, were still not sure how many people are inside the vi. You mustnt act recklessly. Let our men gather more information before making a move. Felix knew he couldnt act impulsively. He shouted at Vicki, Vicki, I will definitely rescue you. I wont let you stay in the clutches of this scumbag. Little did he know, Vicki, who had remained silent all this time, suddenly spoke up. Her voice was ice-cold, a deep tone that traveled back and forth in the night. Felix, go back. She looked down at Felix from a high vantage point, and the night covered up any signs of reluctance and pain in her eyes. The reasonshe was willing to leave with Cloud was that she had other motives. She currently needed to stay by Clouds side. She hadnt expected Felix to refuse to give up and search everywhere, finding her so quickly. Now she had to drive Felix away. You leave. I wont go with you. Dont waste your effort, she said coldly. Felix couldnt believe what he was hearing. He stood there, frozen in ce, his entire body stiffening. I dont believe it. I dont believe He touched his ring finger, their wedding ring. They had even obtained a marriage certificate. Now she was telling him that it was all a lie. How could he believe it? Vicki saw that Felix still refused to leave and spoke with a trace of anger, Go away. I dont want to see you anymore. To sever hisst hope, she forcefully removed the wedding ring from her ring finger. It was a rare cats eye gem that she actually liked. She, who didnt usually care for jewelry, loved this ring. She threw it at him with force. A precise throw. The cold ring hit his handsome cheek and then fell to the ground. It didnt hurt, but it felt like a sharp de piercing straight into his heart, no blood visible, yet it was already overflowing with fresh blood. Chapter 1804: Breaking Ties with the Past Felix stood still, as if his feet were made of lead. He couldnt move. She had said it so definitively that all the brothers who came with him heard it. How could he face them and continue to stay? He should have left. But he didnt. He had always doubted her. Whether she loved him or not. Vicki, do you really love me? He had asked this question many times, but each time, he never received a clear answer. He remembered her ring at him with cold eyes, her expression already showing impatience. Dont ask such childish questions. I wont answer, she had said. True, she had never said I love you out loud. But he still didnt believe it. She had taken a bullet for him, her instinctual reaction and the worried expression on her face. He couldnt believe she was just pretending. He remembered tightly holding her hand. Does it hurt? Youre so silly, why did you take the bullet for me? He deeply regretted it. He would rather take the bullet himself than see her suffer. At that time, she had stolen his line. I said I would protect you. He would never forget. Though she never talked about the past, she did tell him that Clouds real name was Rayan and that they grew up together in the same orphanage. She had said, We just knew each other from a young age. He didnt care about her past. Even if she had been Rayans lover before, as long as she belonged to him now, it was enough. Her first time belonged to him. She had said she wanted to have a child with him. They even got a marriage certificate. When he held the thick document in his hand, feeling its weight and texture, he felt a sense of security. During their honeymoon, they were deeply in love, eagerly intimate with each other. Could it all be fake? He didnt believe it. She had said she would be the mistress of the Saunders family and taught Li Xianying a lesson. Li Xianying was still lying in the hospital. She had dealt with Xiao Chengjun, and he had been well-behaved recently. Even his father, although he didnt say anything and acted concerned, had secretly sent people to inquire about her. Inadvertently, she had gained the recognition of the Saunders family, and he didnt believe that everything she had done was fake. They had nned to rescue Alisha together. For what reason? He didnt believe it. He absolutely couldnt believe it. Even though she spoke so resolutely. He took a deep breath, held back, and took another deep breath. Instinctively, he bent down, his head lowered, searching through the weeds. The ring she had discarded, he couldnt bear to part with it, couldnt bear to part with the love between them and the memories. He searched all around, even shouting to the brothers beside him, What are you standing there for? Turn on your shlights and help me see.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Yes, Mr. Saunders. Two of the brothers immediately turned on their shlights, illuminating the surroundings. Felix searched through the pile of weeds and finally found the cats eye ring she had discarded. He carefully picked it up, stood up straight, and looked up at Vicki on the balcony. He shouted loudly, Since you refuse to leave, I wont force you. I will find you again. Dont forget, legally we are husband and wife. I will never let go of you in this lifetime. Just wait and see. Having said that, he gestured to the brothers beside him. Lets go. The group of brothers followed Felix and left the abandoned vi. One of them caught up with Felix and whispered in his ear, Mr. Saunders, I just got close to gather some information. The vi is currently upied by over twenty members of OGW. The most crucial thing is that I discovered explosive wires set up throughout the entire vi. Its not suitable for us tounch a full attack. If they are forced into a corner and it triggers an explosion, your life will be in danger. Felix nodded. Understood. They will definitely relocate. You stay behind with two other brothers and closely monitor their movements. Report to me at any time. Yes. The ck-d brother immediately responded. Having said that, Felix disappeared into the thick night. On the other side. Once Felix and his men had left. Vicki watched Felixs figure disappear into the distance until he was no longer visible. Cloud stood beside Vicki, about to put his hand on her shoulder and take her back to the room. Suddenly, Vicki swiftly moved to the side. Although she was handcuffed, her fighting ability hadnt diminished. She clenched her fists and fiercely struck at Clouds neck. Cloud hadntanticipated that she would take action, caught off guard, and took a punch. Then, Vicki locked Clouds arm, bent her knees, and forcefully kneed his abdomen, again and again, each strike filled with ferocity and strength. Cloud groaned in pain. Angry strands of Vickis long hair danced wildly in the night wind. She angrily said, Rayan, this is the only time Ill let you hurt him. From now on, if you darey a finger on him, I will take your life. Cloud was in too much pain, hunching over. Vicki, still filled with resentment, used her elbow to repeatedly hit his back, each strike fueled by anger. Just now, everything she said to Felix wasnt sincere. Seeing Felix injured like that made her feel as if her heart had been hollowed out, it was ufortable, painful, and agonizing, even more so than when she took the bullet for him. It was a feeling she had never experienced before. She was well aware that she loved Felix and couldnt extricate herself from it. While hurting him, she was also hurting herself. Seeing Felix, who was in that state, still searching for the ring, her heart was pierced with pain. She regretted it, she didnt want to make him suffer. And all of this was because of Cloud. Vicki went mad, relentlessly attacking Cloud, venting her anger. Cloud actually had the ability to fight back, but he was just taken aback. He never expected Vicki to be so hysterical for Felixs sake. He had never seen her lose control like this in his life. At this moment, several ck-d individuals noticed the abnormality. They rushed up to the second floor and headed for the balcony. They worked together to pull the frenzied Vicki away. One of the ck-d individuals tried to kick Vicki. Cloud suddenly shouted, Dont touch her. Whoever dares to harm her, Ill kill them. He covered his abdomen, straightened up a little at a time, and his lips, stained with blood due to internal injuries, formed a thin trail of blood. The taste of blood filled his mouth, and Cloud spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Vickis furious eyes and saw no light in his dark eyes. Vicki finally calmed down. She coldly stared at Cloud. Cloud, the bond between us from the past is nowpletely severed. As of today, its all reset. Every bit of grievance he suffered today, I will take back from you a hundredfold in the future! Clouds face turned cold, and his heart grew colder. She didnt even want to call him by his past name. She truly wanted to cut off all ties with him. Chapter 1805: Grandma’s Breakfast Luxurious mansion in the city. Joyce had been resting at home for a few days, confined to bed and rarely getting up. Whenever she needed to eat in the dining room or take a bath in the bathroom, Luther would personally carry her. After a few days, her physical condition had stabilizedpletely. Both twins were doing well, and there were no signs of anyplications. Today, Jamie came to give her aprehensive check-up, and she was now able to move around the house normally, as long as she avoided strenuous exercise and minimized going out. Being at home for several days was starting to drive Joyce crazy. However, she wasnt idle. She went through therge amount of information Cecelia had given her, one by one. These were all about the research personnel from the secretboratory and information about their families, including the items and books they had in their homes, as well as the web pages they had visited that could still be traced. The workload was significant, and Joyce couldnt finish it alone. Sometimes she asked Darrin to help with the search, to see if they could find any useful information. Anderson also helped in organizing the collected information, creating mind maps and entering them into the system he had developed. This morning, after Anderson got up and finished breakfast, he ran into the room and said to Joyce, Mommy, I made a new systemst night. After your information is entered, it can automatically analyze it by connecting to the database. If there are any internal patterns among them, the system will give a reminder. Remember to pay attention, okay? Joyce gently touched the back of Andersons head. Okay, youre so amazing. You should go to school now. You havent gone for a few days, and the other kids must miss you. Anderson nodded. Yes, its already nned. Uncle Aaron will take me to school today. From now on, he will stay at school to protect me. Mommy wanted him to grow up like a normal child, go to school normally, and interact with peers normally. He understood Mommys intentions. Now he didnt resist going to school anymore. Just then, Luther walked into the room and sat beside Joyce, embracing her from behind. Ive arranged for Aaron to protect Anderson 24/7, just in case, he said softly. Okay. By the way, Athena seems to be quieter recently? Joyce asked, without avoiding Anderson when she asked. After all, Anderson was involved, and she needed him to understand the whole process. Luther nodded. Athena took a bullet in her shoulder. For a while, she wont be able to make waves. I noticed that you intentionally shot her in the same spot where she was previously injured. She was on the ck Hawk helicopter at the time, and I had sniped through her shoulder. This time, the wound ispounded, and she probably wont be able to bear it. It will take a long time for her to recover, Joyce said, setting aside the materials she had been reading. Luther sneered. Compared to the pain she inflicted on Alisha, this punishment is light for her. Shes not as strong as outsiders think. Ive noticed that she has been injecting painkillers. The dosage keeps increasing. Doesnt that lead to addiction? Joyce frowned. Luther nodded. Yes, thats why I intentionally increased her dosage. Combined with her shoulder being pierced again this time, she probably wont be able to live without painkillers from now on. It will be a major weakness for her. He had done it on purpose. When Athena became dependent on painkillers, the dosage would only increase. From enduring the pain and then injecting when it became unbearable, to needing to inject every day, and finally, only being able to sustain it for a few hours. Her addiction to painkillers would grow, her dependence would be stronger, and she would do less harm. Athena, that wicked woman, wasnt worth a single death. He had already given her a bargain. Joyce didnt say anything. Athena was still a threat, even though she was currently quiet. She would definitely make aeback, and they had to be extremely cautious. Unless theypletely eradicated OGW and drove Athena back to Rohomes, this matter would never end. Speaking of Alisha, Anderson couldnt help but ask, Mommy, any news about my little sister? Immediately after Anderson asked, Joyces phone rang. Its a message from Grandma. Anderson keenly saw the message prompt on the screen. Joyce nced at it and a smile filled her lips. What a coincidence. Lets open it together and see. She clicked on it. It was a video message from Cecelia, and Alisha was in the center of the frame. They yed the video, and in the frame, Alisha wassitting at the dining table, having breakfast. She looked lively and her face appeared to be in good spirits. Her cheeks were rosy, her skin fair and translucent. She had cute little braids, and her mouth was full. Luther leaned in, and the three of them watched the video together. Seeing Alisha, the longing in his heart stirred, making him feel uneasy. He missed the days when he would hold her in his arms. Wow, so much delicious food. These are Grandmas best dishes. This is my favorite egg cake. Little sister looks very happy. She should be getting used to her new surroundings, Anderson said excitedly, pointing at the screen. In the video, Cecelia picked up a mini steamed dumpling for Alisha, and she ate them one after another. She sat close to Cecelia, her little face beaming with a smile, and her eyes shining brightly. Is it delicious? Cecelia asked gently. Mmm, Grandma, youre amazing! Alisha nodded eagerly, unable to resist hugging Cecelia. Joyce watched this warm scene and couldnt help but feel her eyes moisten. Alisha was receiving the best care, and her chest injury needed time to heal and special care to prevent infection. The militarypound could provide the best medical resources. Her mother, Cecelia, took care of Alishas daily life attentively. What else could she worry about? She just hoped that Alisha would ept her soon and call her Mommy. The video ended. Luther gently patted Joyce on the back. Dont worry, Alisha is doing well. Its better for her to be where she is now. If she were with us, she would resist and be triggered. Its better this way, where she can recover peacefully. Joyce nodded. Yes, I know. Anderson, its time for you to leave. She nced at the time and reminded Anderson. Oh, right. Im going to bete. Anderson quickly got off the bed and rushed to the door. Goodbye, Mommy and Daddy! After saying that, he rushed out the door. Once Anderson left. Joyce asked, What about Vicki? Did Felix find her? Luther shook his head. Its strange. I heard that Felix actually found Vicki. But Vicki didnte back with him. I wanted to ask Felix yesterday, but his mood wasnt good, so I didnt inquire further. Ill find out today what happened.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Okay. Joyce nodded. Suddenly, she reached out and wrapped her arm around Luthers waist, holding him tightly. Dont go, stay here with me for a while. After searching for several days without finding any clues, she felt an inexplicable sense of anxiety. At this moment, she didnt want anything else, she just wanted to hold him and feel his presence. Luther reached behind and embraced her, gently kissing her forehead, and softly said, Okay. Chapter 1806 – Don’t Leave Me He took off his slippers andy on the bed with her. Joycey quietly in his arms, listening to his heartbeat. She seldom showed anxiety, nor revealed such deep attachment. Luther sighed lightly. If it were in the past, he would have been overjoyed that she relied on him, needed him, which was what he wished for the most. But now he knew what she was worried about. He didnt speak, just held her silently, gently caressing her back. After a long time, he asked, Are you hungry? In the morning after she had washed up, he saw her lie back in bed flipping through documents, without eating anything until now. Joyce shook her head, Im not hungry, let me hold you a little longer. Luther chuckled softly, Im just going to get you some breakfast, Im not leaving. No. Joyce shook her head, Dont go, stay here. She tightened her arms even more, preventing him from getting up. Luthery back down, gently patting the back of her hand, Okay. He held her up closer until they were face to face, touching her forehead. He looked into her clear eyes, his reflection in them. He reached out and stroked her long hair behind her ears. His arm went around the back of her head, hooking her neck, and pulled her to him, suddenly kissing her lips. Mmm She let out a muffled moan, which was swallowed up by him. His kiss was very eager, like after being suppressed for a long time he finally got release, out of control prating deeply. Joyce couldnt keep up with his pace at all, she could only passively ept it. His other hand reached over and hugged her waist, pressing her tightly against him. As he stormed her mouth, his hand had already slipped under her top Mmm Joyce let out a faint moan from her throat. Her heart was disturbed into a mess by him. She really wanted him too, her whole body ached badly. She kissed him back actively, the moment their tongue tips touched, her whole body was like electrified, instantly going soft. Luther maintained some sober thought, he knew he couldnt do this, she was injured and not fully recovered yet. He just wanted to kiss her deeply, to alleviate his own urgency. Thats enough, stop. He left her lips, panting uncontrobly fast. But Joyce refused to stop, I want you She hooked him, unwilling to let go. He held her off, No, it will hurt you. She whispered in his ear, Its okay, be gentle, I can take it. With that, she took the initiative to hook him in, bringing him into the next wave of passion, not allowing him to retreat. After a long time, when everything calmed down. Theyy embracing each other, their heartbeats gradually returning to normal. Joyce gently reached out and wiped away the sweat on his brow. This man gave her all his gentleness. He was extremely careful and gentle, afraid to hurt her one bit. A gentleness she had never experienced before, she knew he had been restraining himself, enduring, he cared so much about her. It made her heart tremble. And now, looking at him close his eyes satisfactorily and sleep beside her, she also felt physical and mental fulfillment. They needed each other. Whether in body or heart, they needed to blend together. Only then could they feel each others co-existence. Are you okay? Luther slowly opened his eyes. It had been too long since hepletely had her. The slowed down limit experience just now made his whole body and mind extremely satisfied. Joyce nodded, No problem, like you said, my physique is good enough. I can take your torment. Heughed and reached out to pinch her nose. So naughty. Sheughed too. Time to get up for breakfast, otherwise my two sons will go hungry, and Ill feel bad too. He pretended to be unsatisfied. Okay. Joyce nodded. After the previous passionate exercise, she was starting to feel hungry now. Ill carry you. He got up first. No need, the doctor said I can move by myself now. Joyce leaned on his shoulder to get up. Luther smiled gently. Just then, he suddenly felt something wrong, a stream of warm liquid surged from his nose. Damn it, he cursed in his heart. His nose bleeding again, always with no warning signs. Although the previous times he had perfectly avoided Joyce, never letting her notice. But today it seemed a bit difficult to hide it from her. He quickly turned away, hastily grabbed some napkins from the bedside table, and covered his nose to wipe away the blood. But then, he felt another stream of heating out from his ears, winding all the way down his neck. Unable to cover up both sides. He knew he couldnt hide it today. Joyce caught a glimpse of him suddenly having a nosebleed, blood alsoing out of his earholes. The shocking red made her heart thump violently. She panicked at once, hurriedly grabbing napkins to help him wipe away the blood. She even wanted to plug up his bleeding earhole. Although she knew in her heart, having heard the biotech researchers say before that he would bleed, seeing it with her own eyes was another matter. Unable to plug the unceasing blood, the paper wad she stuffed in his ear was instantly stained red again. What to do? Joyce became anxious, Should I call Jamie? Let me call. No need, its nothing. Luther held down her panic-stricken fumbling body, Its okay, I have experience, it will stop bleeding soon. He tilted his head back, covering his nose. Shortly after, the blood finally stopped. Only the blood from his earhole had stained his clothes and the bedsheet. Joyce got off the bed and took a towel soaked in hot water, going up to help him wipe away the residual blood stains. Looking at the snow white towel stained bright red, she only felt her heart thumping wildly. Unknowingly, her eyes brimmed with tears that she couldnt control pouring down. She didnt want him to see her cry, afraid it would affect his mood. She quickly turned away, but he had already seen.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He gently pulled her into his arms, soothing, Dont cry, its not bleeding anymore. The more he soothed her, the more upset she became, remembering these days she had found no information from her research. She felt terrified and sad in her heart, painful as if millions of ants were gnawing away. She turned and threw herself into his arms. Wu wu She cried loudly, letting all her tears flow onto him, Please dont leave me. I cant be without you. She had never been this fragile in her life, even pleading with him. She really needed him. I regret it so much, in the four years I was always thinking of you in my heart. If only I hade back sooner Luther suddenly sealed her lips, kissing her, stopping her words as well. After kissing her, he left her lips, Silly, if anyones wrong, its all my fault. Believe me, I will stay with you, I wont leave you. He felt extremely distressed, never seeing her cry like this for him in his life. Joyce nodded her head in a mess, burying herself in his arms, crying even harder. Chapter 1807 – Terrible Taste Dewey Noble Kindergarten. Anderson went to his seat and sat down. He took out his miniputer and started fiddling with it. Kiki arrived earlier than him. She was just talking with other kids and saw Andersone in, immediately running to his side. Anderson, you havent been at school for a few days. I heard you got injured? What happened? Kiki pulled Anderson up and down, looking him over carefully. Where are you hurt? She asked concernedly. Im not hurt at all, where did you hear such nonsense? Anderson red at Kiki, looking very annoyed, Even if I tell you, you wont understand. Kids shouldnt ask so much. Im just concerned about you. Kiki pouted, looking like she was about to cry, When youre not here, I worry about you so much. You dont know, when youre not around, Xiao Chengjun keeps harassing me, Im about to be annoyed to death by him. Xiao Chengjun? At the mention of that scoundrel Xiao Chengjun, Anderson couldnt help but frown. Thats right, I cant stand him either. Yesterday he actually touched my butt. I told the teacher and he still refused to admit it, the teacher couldnt do anything to him either. Me too, he kept blowing in my ear, making it so I couldnt concentrate on ss at all. Two other girlsined respectively. They were Kikis good friends, daughters of an emerce boss and a mediapany boss. Andersons frown deepened. Looks likest time, Xiao Chengjun still hadnt learned his lesson properly. He kept his head down, not speaking. In fact, he had already hacked into the schools security system using his miniputer. He roughly went through the procedures and had a good grasp of theyout of all the electronic intelligent devices in the school. He thought of a perfect way to deal with Xiao Chengjun. Soon after, Xiao Chengjun came bouncing into the ssroom, he was thest one to arrive, clearlyte already. His face was filled with smug satisfaction. Recently with Vicki not home, he becamecent again. At first he didnt dare make too much trouble, but thest couple days he resumed his old ways, bullying the female servants at home and Butler Xiao as well. Xiao Chengjun didnt see Anderson at first. He pranced up to Kiki, trying to curry favor, Kiki, your skirt today looks so nice. You look so beautiful. Kiki was wearing a princess dress today, withyers of tiered skirt like a cake, paired with delicate little off-the-shoulder sleeves, making her look as cute as a princess. Xiao Chengjun really liked Kiki. He bullied other girls and took advantage of them. But he didnt dare be improper with Kiki. These days he hadnt even touched Kikis little hands. Kiki turned her head away, not wanting to pay him any attention. He was shameless like sticky gum. Just then Xiao Chengjun took out a small velvet box from his pocket.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Kiki, this is for you. Its really pretty. He opened it in front of Kiki. Inside the box was a ne, made just the right length for a child, with stars and moons, encrusted with diamonds, very beautiful. One girl came over, Wow, so nice looking. Cant be real diamonds right? How can it be real diamonds? Where would a kid get money to buy something like this. Another girl crowded over, eyes full of envy, But even if theyre not real diamonds, it still looks really pretty. They are real diamonds, you fools get lost. Xiao Chengjun pushed the others away, squeezing in front of Kiki, Kiki, I got this for you. Real diamonds, I have lots of money. Indeed, he had forced Butler Xiao to take him shopping for this. The Saunders family had arge sum of money in his name that he could freely dispose of. His monthly allowance was in the six digits. He could spend as he wished. Kiki couldnt help but take a few more looks. It really was beautiful. If they were real diamonds, then each of the stars and moons were encrusted with yellow and white diamonds respectively, very valuable. Xiao Chengjun was really generous with this gift. She almost fell for it. She sneakily nced at Anderson to see his reaction to another boy publicly giving her a gift. Would he be jealous? Anderson took a look and sneered disdainfully, Terrible taste. Cheap mass-produced rubbish. He had seen too many things Dad gave to Mom, all unique high-end designs. something of this level,monly avable on the market, could be seen everywhere, simply not worth mentioning at all. Xiao Chengjun had just noticed Andersons arrival at school. He jumped up angrily, What did you say? Cheap rubbish? You actually dare mock me? Anderson, you havent been at school for a few days, howe youre not dead yet? He knew Anderson came from the richest family, definitely richer than him. But he couldnt swallow this insult. As soon as Kiki heard this, she immediately scowled, Xiao Chengjun, I dont want your gift, take it back. She closed the box and threw it against Xiao Chengjuns chest, Dont curse Anderson. Xiao Chengjun saw Kiki reject his gift and became very angry. Just now he saw Kiki was moved by it. But with just one disparaging word from Anderson, all his efforts at currying favor were wasted. But he didnt dare get mad at Kiki, he could only provoke Anderson. Although upon seeing Anderson, he felt a little apprehensive inside. Last time he had been hit by Anderson, in the end the matter was dropped with no consequences, Anderson was not punished at all, and he had no evidence to prove he was hit by Anderson either. When he got home he was severely lectured by Dad. He wasnt allowed to go out and y for a long time, only able to take all kinds of lessons at home. Seeing Anderson ignore him with an arrogant attitude. Xiao Chengjun became even more angry. He pointed at Anderson and said to Kiki, I didnt curse him, he should just die. Acting all arrogant, with that owe nothing to anyone look. Whats so great about him, if not for my sister-inw rescuing him, could he be sitting here now? My sister-inw still hasnt returned home! Hmph! Although he was very scared of Vicki, and also unwilling to acknowledge Vicki as his sister-inw. But now, he brought up Vicki in order to suppress Anderson. Anderson abruptly looked up from his miniputer. Staring at Xiao Chengjun. Xiao Chengjuns sister-inw could be none other than Uncle Felixs wife, Vicki. What do you mean by that? Anderson abruptly stood up and grabbed Xiao Chengjuns cor. Seeing the rage in Andersons eyes, his voice even shaking, Xiao Chengjun said, You, you, I heard my family talking about how you could get away safely all because my sister-inw exchanged herself for you from the bad guys. My sister-inw still hasnte back until now. My brother is about to go crazy with worry. So what right do you have to sit here safely like this? What Xiao Chengjun said was the truth. He had overheard this by chance at home. With Vicki not showing up at the Saunders house these days, people downstairs were naturally gossiping about it. Anderson was shocked. He let go of Xiao Chengjuns cor. Vicki exchanged herself for him? Why didnt he know about this? What was going on? Chapter 1808 – The Girl He Likes He suddenly recalled that at home, Mom and Dad had privately discussed before that Aunt Vicki might be at a certain ce, they would always avoid mentioning Vicki in front of him. At the time he didnt think much of it. Now thinking back, turns out he didnt actually escape from Clouds hands. On the contrary, after the explosion, he passed out and was caught by Cloud. If what Xiao Chengjun said was true, then Vicki exchanged herself for him, thats why he got away safely. No wonder when he said he didnt give Mom and Dad any trouble, Mom seemed a little downhearted, so this was the reason. Anderson was shocked. Turns out the happiness he enjoyed came at the cost of Uncle Felixs pain. Haha Xiao Chengjun made faces at Anderson, Got nothing to say now, right? You only got away thanks to my familys help, hmph, stop acting so arrogant. Anderson didnt speak, his little fists clenched tightly. Kiki spoke up for Anderson, Dont bother with him. My mom always said we kids shouldnt get involved in adult matters. The adults will resolve it themselves. Anderson, dont be upset, dont listen to his nonsense. Im not talking nonsense! Xiao Chengjun yelled, Kiki, why do you always take his side? Im nicer to you than he is. Look he totally ignores you. He doesnt even answer when you talk to him. Kiki pouted looking at Anderson. Its true Anderson barely acknowledged her, most times he was silent on his own, ignoring anything she said to him. She felt a little sad. No matter if it wasforting him or speaking up for him, he never responded. Just then Xiao Chengjun stirred things up even more, Ah forget him. Just stick with me. Let me tell you, Anderson definitely likes some other girl. He wont even look at you, why do you keep bothering with him? Saying so, Xiao Chengjun shamelessly sat down right next to Kiki. He stuffed the gift into Kikis desk, I gave this to you, so just take it. Kiki didnt believe him, Youre making things up, I wont believe you. She stuffed the gift back into Xiao Chengjuns arms. Im not making things up! Just now, just now, I saw a photo of another girl on the little screen in his hand. Xiao Chengjun pointed at the miniputer in Andersons hand. He didnt know what it was for, only that there was a cell phone-like screen on it. Just now when he leaned over, he happened to see Anderson looking at photos. Anderson was startled, subconsciously putting away the miniputer. He frowned, he had been too careless. He especially hated others prying into his privacy. Ah, really? Anderson, you like a girl? Kikis eyes widened, looking at Anderson with tearful eyes. Anderson was annoyed by them. The kids who could attend Dewey Noble Kindergarten were all precocious due to family circumstances. Having been exposed to many things from a young age, their emotional worlds were alsoplex. Kiki for example was typical. Xiao Chengjun looked dumb but was equally precocious mentally. As for himself, even more so. He might as well take this chance to shake off Kikis pestering. He was extremely annoyed, he didnt like Kiki at all, and he didnt need Kikis help either. Just then, several other kids in ss turned around, Wow, Anderson you really like a girl? More pretty than Kiki? I havent seen a prettier girl than Kiki yet. Show us the photo too. Anderson red fiercely at them. Yes, I already have a girl I like! Shes prettier than Kiki. Anderson admitted outright. In fact, looks-wise, Alisha was prettier than Kiki too, her features more delicate. As soon as Kiki heard this, she immediately burst into tears, Wu wu, I dont believe you, I dont believe you. Anderson youre deliberately provoking me. Youre so bad! I dont believe you. Believe it or not, anyway dont keep pestering me from now on, stay far away from me. Anderson said impatiently. He was in an extremely bad mood right now. Knowing that Vicki had fallen into danger because of him, his mood plummeted to the bottom. Negative emotions had tremendous destructive power. Right now his chest was stuffed full of gloom, it was inevitable he would speak harshly, hurting others. You say, whats her name. You must be lying to me. Ill only believe you if you can say her name. Kiki refused to give up, crying. Anderson finally couldnt stand it anymore. Her name is Fair. There, satisfied? After saying this, he got up and moved far away from them, just wanting some peace and quiet. Actually, when he said the name Fair, his heart felt blocked up and awful. He hadnt seen Fair again after parting in the Capital. He would think of her uncontrobly from time to time. Like just now when he was using the miniputer, he would involuntarily open the cloud drive app which contained her photos. Every time he was at school, it was easier for him to recall her. Because this was where he first met her. This matter with Athena triggered his longing for Fair even more. He also wondered if she was okay. But then he thought, he shouldnt care, Fair had betrayed him twice, she was clearly on Athenas side. Why should he worry about her? He should hate her. Yet it was this intense hatred that made it harder for him to let go.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. At the same time he was thinking, if his parents could eliminate Athena this time, perhaps he could find Fair and have someone adopt her again. The more he thought about it the more frustrated he became. Not far away, Kiki kept crying, tears and snot streaming down her face. Xiao Chengjun took the chance to console her, and stuffed the gift into her hands again. Kiki wasnt paying attention and didnt refuse again. Xiao Chengjun was ecstatic. The ssroom regained a brief moment of calm. Nearing noon, the teacher was giving them a painting lesson, teaching the kids watercolor painting today. Painting was Kikis strength. At her young age she had already held her own art exhibitions. After a few strokes, the outline had already taken shape. Xiao Chengjun especially hated these paints. Normally he would have smashed the palette and sshed paint to make trouble in ss already. But today in order to get on Kikis good side, he endured and sat properly. But it was so difficult. As he painted, his clothes, hands, arms were all covered in paint. Mr. Middleton walked over and looked at Xiao Chengjun, Chengjun, go wash your hands in the bathroom. Look at you, your little face is all dirty too. Okay. Xiao Chengjun quickly got up, he couldnt sit still anymore. Going to the bathroom for a bit was good too. He went to the bathroom alone. Anderson looked up from his painting canvas and saw Xiao Chengjun leave. The corners of his lips curved up. He had to teach that annoying Xiao Chengjun another harsh lesson. Chapter 1809 – Crying Himself Unconscious in the Bathroom Anderson timed it. After Xiao Chengjun entered the bathroom, Anderson lowered his head and quickly operated the miniputer, hacking into the school security system. Suddenly, all the electronic locks near the bathroom malfunctioned. He knew the school security system was in protection mode, once attacked, the doors would automatically lock. Xiao Chengjun was washing his hands in the bathroom when he heard a click from the door. It seemed like the door automatically closed. He was about to run to the door when suddenly, all the lights in the bathroom were cut off, leaving only pitch ck darkness. The bathroom had no windows and waspletely enclosed. Xiao Chengjun was scared witless instantly. It was too dark to see anything around him. He screamed in fright, Help, someone help, save me! Save me! Im locked inside, someone help! Help me! He shouted hoarsely but unfortunately no one could hear him. Because there was an emergency fire door between the hallway outside the bathroom, and Anderson had remotely closed this door using the intelligent control system. No one would be able to open it for a while. Xiao Chengjun became even more afraid. The fear from the darkness made him shiver uncontrobly. His whole body shook continuously. Just then, the lights overhead suddenly turned back on. He was overjoyed, thinking the circuit was fixed. He hurried to try the door handle but it still wouldnt budge, the door remained locked. Then the bathroom lights went off again, plunging the surroundings back into darkness. Following that, the lights turned back on, then off again after one second. It kept shing on and off like this, just like a haunted house in a horror movie. Xiao Chengjun was scared silly. He shrieked, Someone help! Save me! Theres a ghost, theres a ghost! Its haunted!! Ah ah ah! He shouted until his throat was hoarse but no one came to save him. Because no one knew at all that he was trapped in the bathroom, going through such a terrifying experience. Xiao Chengjun bawled as he sat on the floor, hugging his knees tightly. He shouted until he waspletely exhausted. As the bathroom lights turned on then off again, he finally copsed. His crotch grew warm as he peed his pants in fright. On the other side. In the ssroom, everyone was busily painting, no one cared that Xiao Chengjun had been gone to the bathroom for so long without returning. Because Anderson had only controlled the circuitry near the bathroom. The ssroom side was normal. No one would notice anything off. It was Mr. Middleton who mentioned, Huh, Chengjun sure is taking a long time just to wash his hands? One kid raised his hand, Teacher, he must be cking off in the bathroom! Skipping ss! The other kidsughed loudly. Only Anderson had an odd smile, lips curving up. Mr. Middleton didnt say anything more. Honestly, if Xiao Chengjun wanted to ck, let him. She didnt want to deal with it. It was better having Xiao Chengjun in the bathroom than the ssroom. No telling what trouble he would cause, throwing and smashing things, sshing paint. It would be even more headache-inducing. As the teacher, the kids were all from rich families, she couldnt scold them, couldnt afford to offend them. She really hoped someone would teach Xiao Chengjun a harsh lesson, make him learn to behave from now on. Kiki sneaked a nce at Anderson, Anderson, Xiao Chengjun still hasnte back. Did you do something? Based on her understanding of Anderson, and her intuition, she felt Anderson wouldnt let Xiao Chengjun off easily, especially after he had embarrassed Anderson today. Anderson nced at Kiki. She was rather clever, with keen intuition.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He shrugged and sneered, Which eyes of yours saw me do anything? Ive been sitting here the whole time, did I move? Did I leave the ssroom? Kiki didnt say anything more. Whatever happened to Xiao Chengjun had nothing to do with her. She had been hurt by Anderson today. Didnt expect Anderson actually liked a girl already. She remembered the name, called Fair!! She kept painting,pleting an abstract painting under her hand. The ssroom was quite peaceful, the well-brought-up kids were very patient. Time slowly passed until the painting ss ended. Lunch boxes were being distributed in the ssroom. The kids lunches were all high-end customized. Steak, cod fish almost everyday. By lunch time, still no sign of Xiao Chengjun, inevitably seeming suspicious. Because Xiao Chengjun didnt care about anything else, but he was always first in line for meals. Noting back by lunch time was very unlike him. Mr. Middleton finally sensed something wrong, maybe something happened. She hurriedly ran out of the ssroom, straight to the bathroom. By now Xiao Chengjun had long cried himself unconscious on the bathroom floor, lifeless. The bathroom was pitch ck, like a massive ck hole swallowing all light. Mr. Middleton arrived at the emergency door and found it wouldnt open. She had no way to get to the bathroom. She could only pound on the door, yelling, Chengjun, Chengjun, where are you? Answer me if you can hear this! With no response, Mr. Middleton could only call the school offices emergency maintenance number, asking them to forcibly open the emergency fire door. Soon, maintenance staff in uniform arrived at the emergency door. The system probably had a temporary malfunction. Give me a moment, Ill force it open and take a look. Just as he was about to repair the emergency door, suddenly, a click sounded. Along with the door sound, the door actually opened automatically. Scaring the repairman and Mr. Middleton badly. What was going on? It opened by itself before he even fixed it, simply too creepy. Even Mr. Middleton as an adult was frightened. She quickly pulled herself together and rushed towards the bathroom, twisting the door handle. The bathroom lights were on, brightly illuminating everything on the ground. She saw Xiao Chengjun lying on the floor, eyes closed, face covered in tear tracks. Arge wet patch on his pants, clearly he had peed himself. Mr. Middleton quickly went over and picked up Xiao Chengjun, gently patting his little face. Chengjun, Chengjun, wake up. Whats going on? She couldnt understand. The bathroom was normal, the door could open too. Why did Xiao Chengjun end up crying and peeing his pants? It was too bizarre. No time to think more, she hurriedly carried Xiao Chengjun to the school infirmary. As Xiao Chengjun was ced on the small bed in the infirmary, he slowly awakened. As if suddenly recalling the frightening experience, he was so scared his eyes opened wide as he screamed in terror, Theres a ghost, theres a ghost, its haunted!! Chapter 1810 – The Plan is Completely Ruined Mr. Middleton was greatly frightened, and quickly held Xiao Chengjun down to prevent him from struggling off the bed in his extreme panic. There are no ghosts, Chengjun. There are no ghosts in this world. Look, its daytime now. Its me, Mr. Middleton. Mr. Middleton shook Xiao Chengjun.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But Xiao Chengjun couldnt control his emotions. He yelled, The bathroom door wouldnt open, I was locked inside. The lights kept shing on and off, scaring me to death. Wu wu, I want to go home, I want to go home, there are ghosts here, wu wu Xiao Chengjun kept crying and making a fuss. Mr. Middleton nced at the kindergartens school nurse. She shook her head, No, I opened the bathroom door directly and went in. The door wasnt locked and the lights were on. Everything was normal. Chengjun, what did you see that scared you so badly? Xiao Chengjun couldnt exin. He could only bawl loudly, There was a ghost, there definitely was a ghost! The school nurse shrugged at Mr. Middleton, No choice, hes too little, cant just give him medication randomly. Let him rest at home for two days first and observe his emotional state. Soon after, Butler Xiao rushed over after receiving the schools call. He brought a change of clothes for Xiao Chengjun, who had peed himself. This was specially requested by Mr. Middleton. Arriving at the school infirmary, Butler Xiao got an understanding of the situation. Mr. Middleton, the school nurse, and the staff in charge of schoolwork security were all present. Mr. Middleton exined, Im sorry, Chengjun got his hands dirty during art ss so I told him to go wash up in the bathroom. Didnt expect he was gone for so long without returning to ss. When I went looking for him, I found him lying on the bathroom floor. Chengjun said the bathroom door was shut on him and the lights kept flickering on and off, scaring him. But oddly, when I opened the door, it wasnt locked and the lights were on. Just then, Xiao Chengjun suddenly yelled, Im not lying, everything I said was true!! Mr. Middleton quickly soothed, Teacher didnt say you lied. Teacher is just stating what happened at the time. She continued, We checked the surveince footage just now. The staff in charge ofwork security picked up, Its like this. The surveince showed after Xiao Chengjun entered the bathroom, no one else went near the bathroom door afterwards. Butler Xiao frowned, But the child is so scared, it doesnt seem fake. Mr. Middleton was also troubled, Yes, I feel Chengjun was really frightened too. But this whole thing is just too odd. Thework security staff said, Theres only one questionable thing. I discovered a loophole in the securitywork, unclear where it came from, possibly an outside virus infiltration. Causing the emergency fire doors to suddenly lock down. Thenter the system automatically cleared the virus and the fire doors opened again. Right. The emergency door was locked at first. I called maintenance to open it but the door opened itself. Mr. Middleton kept nodding, That was the whole sequence of events. I see, thank you. Butler Xiao directed the chauffeur to carry Xiao Chengjun up, Mr. Middleton, Ill bring Chengjun home first. I hope teacher can refrain from letting the other kids know about todays matter. Butler Xiao was also preserving some of Xiao Chengjuns dignity. After all, being scared by ghosts until peeing himself was not very honorable. Of course, thats appropriate. Mr. Middleton agreed. Seeing Butler Xiao didnt say anything more and took Xiao Chengjun away, Mr. Middleton heaved a sigh of relief. Not pursuing the schools responsibility or her responsibility was an immense weight off her shoulders. She had heard Xiao Chengjuns mother was hard to deal with, aggressive and arrogant. If she knew about this incident, her precious son suffering a loss, she definitely wouldnt let the school off. Strangely, Xiao Chengjun had suffered at school twice now but his mother hadnt made a scene. Truly bizarre. Butler Xiao brought Xiao Chengjun back to the Saunders residence. Li Xianyingy in bed. Both her arms fixed up, still unable to move. Although discharged from hospital, she still needed people to care for her daily needs. She couldnt do anything, injured tendons and bones take a hundred days to heal. She wouldnt be able to go out for at least three months. When Xiao Chengjun returned home, he threw himself on Li Xianyings bedside bawling, Mom, I was bullied at school, wu wu. You must send people to punish Anderson. Butler Xiao followed in and gave Li Xianying a rough ount of what happened today, concluding, Madam, todays incident had nothing to do with Anderson. Actually, when Butler Xiao heard the schoolwork security staff mention the security system possibly being breached by an outside virus, causing the emergency fire doors to temporarily shut, he already had an idea. Anderson was indeed involved in this. He had heard of Andersonsputer hacking skills. Especially this time, Anderson was confined at home, able to remotely manipte the systems to trigger the fire rm and flickering lights to draw outside attention. He had heard Felixs subordinates discussing it. Very simr to what Xiao Chengjun experienced today. But Butler Xiao didnt say anything about it. Xiao Chengjun needed to be taught a lesson, he was d to see it happen. Anderson indeed had skills, humiliating Xiao Chengjun twice now with no recourse. As expected of the Marshals and richest mans son. After listening, Li Xianying was already in a bad mood, made worse by Xiao Chengjuns crying and wailing. What are you crying for? There are no ghosts in this world! Old Master told you to go to school properly so get going! Make Old Master angry again and see if I dont break your legs! She scolded, Get lost, all of you get out! Scram! Xiao Chengjun was frightened dumb by his mothers vicious attitude. Butler Xiao quickly brought the stunned Xiao Chengjun out of the room and shut the door. Recently, Li Xianying had greatly fallen from favor. Ever since Li Xianyings arm was twisted by Vicki, Old Master Xiao hadnte to see Li Xianying even once. It seemed this family would really change hands with Vickis intervention. In the room, Li Xianying was so angry she thrashed her legs around. Everyone in the Saunders family knew Vicki was in trouble. She thought it was a good thing at first. Didnt expect it to make Old Master Xiaos attitude infuriate her even more. Old Master Xiao had mobilized almost all his power to assist Felix in finding and rescuing Vicki, disregarding herpletely and also very stern with Chengjun. She had lost favor in this family, like a discarded person. Once Vicki returned, she would definitely rece her position. After so many years of painstaking efforts, the Saunders family was originally within her grasp. To see it taken away by someone else, how could she ept it? She took out a rarely used cell phone from the drawer, switched it on and called a number. Hey, Xiao Zhen, if you dont make a move, our n will bepletely ruined! Chapter 1811: The Greatest Regret There was a moment of silence over the phone, followed by a sinister voice. Why the rush? Ive endured for so many years. If Im going to make a move, I want them all dead, not a single one left alive. As for you, behave yourself recently. Since you know how capable she is, dont provoke her unnecessarily. I didnt provoke her. Its her whos been causing trouble for me, Li Xianying replied in a low voice. Shes not in the hands of OGW now, is she? And shes not with the Saunders family either. Ive told you many times, dont call me unless its an emergency. Your impatience will ruin my n, the voice on the phone sounded impatient. Although shes not with the Saunders family, Master Xiao has already favored her. Im in this situation, and he doesnt care about me. If he takes away my power as the head of the household, it will be difficult for me to make a move. If they uncover the fake ounts I made in the past, it will lead to even more trouble. Can I not be anxious? It will also affect you, Li Xianying said with difficulty, her face turning red like a pigs liver. Hehe, if you cant even handle this matter properly, what use do I have for you? Figure it out yourself. Dont bother me, the ghostly voice replied.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Li Xianying shivered in fear from the eerie voice. In fact, she was also a little afraid of Xiao Zhen, but she had no choice. She had been entangled with Xiao Zhen for many years, and she had no way out. Before Xiao Zhen hung up the phone, she shouted, If you dont help me, you wont get what you want! Dont forget about our son! If they find out that Cheng Jun is your son, how do you think they will treat him?! After shouting, it was unclear who hung up the phone first. In any case, Li Xianying turned off her phone directly and threw it into a drawer. She was filled with anger that couldnt be easily calmed. She was the same age as Xiao Zhen. Because of her beautiful appearance, she was deceived by Xiao Zhen when she was in her early adolescence and had a rtionship with him. She had genuine feelings for Xiao Zhen, but she didnt expect that Xiao Zhen was just ying with her and eventually abandoned her. As she watched Xiao Zhen umte more and more women, she used her youthful and attractive body to seduce Xiao Nanyue out of anger, climbed into Xiao Nanyues bed, and gave birth to a daughter for him. At that time, the Saunders family was not yet under Xiao Nanyues control. Later, Xiao Zhen got into trouble and was stabbed multiple times by someone seeking revenge for his perverted treatment of women. In fact, Xiao Zhen didnt die at that time; he was seriously injured and fell into aa. Someone found a scapegoat and killed him, pretending to be Xiao Zhens corpse. That way, everyone believed that Xiao Zhen was dead, including her at that time. Xiao Nanyue, taking advantage of Xiao Zhens death, rose to power in the Saunders family, and she became the mistress of the Saunders family as a result. Xiao Zhen remained in aa for several years. When he woke up, he underwent stic surgery, and at first, she didnt recognize him. It wasnt until one day when Xiao Zhen actively sought her out. Marrying Xiao Nanyue was not her choice, and it was a regret from her teenage years. Although Xiao Zhen was perverted and had countless women, she was inexplicably attracted to him again. Even though Xiao Zhens face was no longer the same as before, she didnt know why she was drawn to his perverted side. In the end, she ended up in bed with Xiao Zhen again. Their rtionship was tumultuous, and she wanted to take over Xiao Nanyue and the entire Saunders family. It was supposed to belong to Xiao Zhen, and it had nothing to do with Felix. She just wanted to reim what should have been hers. And Xiao Zhen used their son, Xiao Chengjun, to constantly manipte her. She had to satisfy Xiao Zhens various demands, transfer secret funds to him in secret, and help him with his deployments, among other things. She knew Xiao Zhens n, to eliminate Xiao Nanyues branch, including the industry Felix had built, and Xiao Zhen had his eyes on everything. If she didnt act, Xiao Zhen would be extremely ruthless, causing bloodshed and chaos. She also thought that Xiao Zhen might not spare her daughter, Xiao Luoyuan, as she wasnt Xiao Zhens biological child. But her daughter had a good rtionship with Felix since childhood, and she didnt have much affection for her. So, it didnt matter to her. With this mindset, she hade this far step by step. Li Xianyingy in bed, looking at her stered arms, filled with anger that couldnt be extinguished. Damn it, damn it, damn Vicki!! Here, Li Xianying vented her anger. On the other side, Xiao Zhen hung up the phone. He stood in a dark corner, with a ray of sunlight shining on his sinister cheeks, making him look even more ghostly. In front of him, there was arge floor mirror reflecting his unfamiliar face. Suddenly, he reached out and touched his cheek. In order to avoid attracting the attention of Xiao Nanyue and the Saunders family organization, he had to change his face. This ount would be settledter. During this time, he finally had enough money and manpower, and he had gained enough breakthroughs in the Saunders family. He was determined to make them all disappear from this world in one fell swoop. A cruel smirk appeared, and he disdainfully nced at the phone lying aside. Including Li Xianying, this old woman who was yed out, had no interesting qualities. She actually believed he loved her. What a delusion. Xiao Zhen took out a photo from his pocket. The person in the photo was Vicki. Her profile stood tall, with a healthyplexion, fiery lips, and distinct features. Even in the photo, she exuded a unique aura. She was still as charming as she was back then. No, even more beautiful, more impressive. She had be powerful now,manding attention from all. His judgment was indeed good. He had chosen her at first sight. If he hadnt wanted to tame her, why would he have waited for her with such patience? He would have slept with her a long time ago. Now, thinking about it, he regretted not tasting her for the first time. Instead, Felix had taken advantage of it. The more he thought about it, the more unbearable it became. He couldnt help but swallow his saliva, feeling restless. Not being able to have Vicki was his greatest regret in life. He wanted to take back the Saunders family and tame Vicki under him. Greedily caressing the photo of Vicki, Xiao Zhen murmured, Vicki, deep down, you still like the Saunders. Thats why youre with Felix. What does Felix have that I dont? Soon, I will show you just how good I can be to you. You cant escape from my grasp. Even if I have to break your wings with my own hands, youll always be mine. Xiao Zhen kissed the photo in a twisted manner, his smile bing even more ghostly. Chapter 1812: A Beating On the other side. Xiao Patriarch arrived at the Saunders family and heard the subordinates discussing that Xiao Chengjun seemed to have caused some trouble at school again. He called the housekeeper, Xiao Guanjia, over and questioned him, finally learning the ins and outs of the matter. I remember Anderson is aputer genius. Could it be that hes controlling all of this? Hacking the security system and controlling the switches? Xiao Patriarch looked at Xiao Guanjia suspiciously, feeling that Xiao Guanjia was hiding something. Xiao Guanjia quickly denied, Patriarch, Anderson didnt leave the ssroom from beginning to end. We need evidence. We cant easily hold him ountable on the Young Masters side. Xiao Patriarch snorted, Of course, he wouldnt need to leave. If its really him, this child is truly talented. He will be extraordinary in the future. Chengjun has suffered several times because of him. Xiao Guanjia advised, No matter what, our rtionship with Mr. Felix is good. Anderson is a genius, and his parents are powerful. His future is immeasurable. Patriarch, Ill speak honestly. We should help Chengjun and Anderson get along well. When Chengjun grows up, he will have someone to support him. After all, they are the same age, and our families have a connection.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Patriarch waved his hand, Im not ming Anderson. He sighed, Im getting old. I envy others for having such outstanding children. You said Chengjun wet his pants in fear? Xiao Guanjia felt embarrassed, Yes. Its normal for boys of his age to wet their pants. He didnt want to mention Chengjun wetting his pants, but he identally let it slip while describing the incident. Xiao Patriarch became angrier the more he thought about it. He suddenly stood up with his cane, Where is this brat now? Saying that, he walked outside. Xiao Guanjia quickly advised, Patriarch, Chengjun was indeed frightened today. We cant me the child. Please dont be angry. Hes still too young, and we shouldnt have high expectations. High expectations? Other children can already be hackers, but he wets his pants. Where should I put my face? Xiao Nanyue grew even angrier. He walked out while shouting, Xiao Chengjun, get out here! Calm down. Calm down. Xiao Guanjia led Xiao Patriarch to a building next to the main building. He saw Xiao Chengjun run out of Li Xianyings room, cry for a while, and then go to a room in the building. Xiao Patriarch arrived at the door of the room. Through the door crack, he heard shouting andmotion inside, making him frown. He gestured to Xiao Guanjia, who understood and gently opened the door without attracting attention from inside. Through the crack, they saw Xiao Chengjun venting his anger on the maidservants. He had three maidservants kneeling on the ground, and he poured water on their crotches with a cup, then yelled, You wet your pants! Pfft, pfft, pfft! Then he picked up a stic rod and swung it at them, the sticks raining down on their bodies. It wasnt very painful, but it wasnt painless either. The maidservants gritted their teeth and endured, not daring to make a sound, letting Xiao Chengjun vent. After all, Xiao Chengjun was the devil in this household. Xiao Patriarch witnessed this scene and becamepletely furious. He had heard rumors before, so he turned a blind eye, thinking that Xiao Chengjun was just mischievous. But after seeing other children like Anderson, he realized how unbearable Chengjuns behavior was. And now, he saw it with his own eyes, which shocked him even more. With a loud bang, he forcefully pushed open the door. As he rushed in, his cane swung fiercely at Xiao Chengjuns back. Brat, useless waste! No talent, yet you have the audacity to bully the maidservants. The moment Xiao Nanyue burst in, Xiao Chengjun was frightened and couldnt move. He even forgot to let go of the stick in his hand. When the cane hit his back, he cried out in pain, Ah, it hurts, it hurts! Xiao Nanyue didnt care and went mad, beating Xiao Chengjun. He continued until Xiao Chengjun knelt on the ground, begging for mercy, crying and howling. The more he cried, the harder Xiao Nanyue beat him mercilessly. He showed no mercy. Xiao Chengjun had never been beaten so severely in his life. His dad, who usually dotedon him, had scolded him and stared at him before, but this was the first time he had been physically beaten, and it was so severe. Xiao Chengjun was so scared that he wet his pants again for the second time today. He cried and pleaded, Please stop, Dad, please stop! It hurts so much, it hurts! Please dont hit me anymore! Xiao Guanjia had been trying to persuade all along, Patriarch, stop hitting him. The child is physically weak and could get hurt. A puddle formed on the ground, and Xiao Nanyue noticed it. Wetting his pants again made him even angrier. He struck the cane hard to the side, and with a crack, the cane broke and snapped. He discarded the broken stick. Xiao Chengjun was startled by this final burst of sound, thinking that his bones had broken. He was so frightened that his eyes rolled back, and he fainted on the spot. Worthless. Xiao Patriarch cursed. Xiao Guanjia held Xiao Patriarch tightly, You cant hit him anymore, Patriarch. This time, he had really gone too far. Even Xiao Guanjia couldnt bear to watch. Although Chengjun needed discipline, children are born as nk tes. The child is innocent, and the guilty ones are the adults who failed to discipline him. Xiao Nanyue pointed at Xiao Chengjun, Dont change his pants. Throw him into the storeroom in the backyard. Dont turn on the lights, and dont feed him for a day and night. When he bes obedient, then let him out! He doesnt need to go to school tomorrow and embarrass me. He has already embarrassed me enough! Xiao Guanjia couldnt disobey and could onlyply, Alright. He quickly tried to calm Xiao Patriarchs emotions while sending people to take Xiao Chengjun to the storeroom in the backyard and lock the door as Xiao Patriarch requested. However, he didnt cut off the power supply. After all, Xiao Chengjun was still a child, and there was a possibility of scaring him to death. Xiao Patriarch was carried away by his anger, and he couldntpletely follow through. Moreover, he secretly sent dinner to Xiao Chengjun. When Xiao Chengjun woke up and found himself in the storeroom, he became unusually obedient. He didnt even have the strength to cry and was afraid of inviting even worse punishment. He hadnt eaten lunch, so even though it was a simple meal brought by Xiao Guanjia, he ate it ravenously, not leaving a single grain of rice. This time, as a child who had grown up infort, he truly experienced fear and dread. The damp pants clung to his body, unable to be changed, making him extremely ufortable. He no longer dared to act out. As night fell, he didnt dare to close his eyes. The fear he experienced during the day kept reying in his mind. He was so scared that he trembled but didnt dare to cry or make a fuss. He didnt even dare to sleep. Until the end, when his body became burning hot, he closed his eyes in a daze. Chapter 1813: Not His Brother Late at night. When Felix finished a busy day and returned home with a tired and heavy body, he heard the servants below discussing yesterdays incident involving Xiao Chengjun. He frowned. Cloud and Vicki had disappeared again, leaving the abandoned vi. He had no idea where they were or what they were doing. And now, the house couldnt even be peaceful. He couldnt help but call for Xiao Guanjia to find out what had happened today. Xiao Guanjia didnt dare to hide anything and exined the events of the afternoon at school, his spection, Li Xianyings attitude when she returned, and Xiao Patriarchs furious reaction, which led to the order to lock Xiao Chengjun in the storeroom in the backyard. He told Felix everything that had transpired. After hearing it, the first thing Felix asked Xiao Guanjia was, This sounds like Andersons doing. You didnt tell the Patriarch the truth, did you? Xiao Guanjia replied, Of course not. Mr. Felix, rest assured, I would never say anything, especially since we have no evidence, just spection. Felix nodded. Anderson has already taught Chengjun a lesson. The Patriarch went a bit too far this time. Hes just a four-year-old child; theres no need to go to such extremes. Ill go see him. Xiao Guanjia said, Yes, but I didnt dare to bring it up. I could only wait for you toe back. The child was already frightened today, and being locked in the storeroom overnight might be too much for him. As they spoke, Xiao Guanjia led Felix to the storeroom in the backyard. It was a secluded area, more than two hundred meters away from the main building. Even the servants rarely came here. It was mainly used to store old, unused items. It waste at night, and the wind blew back and forth, creating an eerie atmosphere as if the ghosts were crying and wolves were howling. Xiao Guanjia pushed open the door, and a musty smell mixed with heavy dust filled the air, along with a faint odor of urine. Felix couldnt help but frown. Xiao Guanjia exined, Ah, Chengjun wet his pants, and the Patriarch wont let him change his clothes or take a bath. Since youre back, please take him away quickly. Felix nodded. When he approached Xiao Chengjun, he noticed that Chengjun was already in a deep sleep, his small face flushed, but it seemed unnaturally red. He was taken aback and quickly reached out to touch Xiao Chengjuns cheek. Hes burning up; he has a fever, and its quite high. Xiao Guanjia was also shocked. Oh no, we should take him to the hospital immediately. If the childs fever causes confusion, it will be terrible. Saying that, Xiao Guanjia quickly picked up Xiao Chengjun. Ill take him to the hospital with the staff right away. Felix agreed. Yes, go quickly. Ill join youter. The reason he didnt leave with Xiao Guanjia was because his gaze fell on an old box on a steel shelf, filled with many old items, some of which even dated back to his school years. He had moved rooms several times, and the items in his room had been cleared out numerous times. He had thrown away most of the things. Unexpectedly, some items had been stored here for over ten years. The old box had yellowed with age, covered in thick dust. From where he stood, Felix could clearly see a recording pen ced right in the center of the box. It was ck, a rare item at the time, and he remembered it distinctly. But most importantly A flood of memories from the past surged, overwhelming him, back when he was young and full of youth He suddenly rushed forward, pulling the pen out of the box, gripping it tightly in his palm. He examined it carefully from side to side. Yes, it was indeed the missing recording pen, the one he had searched for tirelessly but couldnt find. He held the pen, his thin lips trembling slightly. His heart was filled with mixed emotions. When he needed evidence back then, he couldnt find it. And inside this pen, the entire incident that urred between Luther and Athena during their camping trip was recorded, evidence that could prove Luthers innocence. When Christian confronted him, he had always boasted about having evidence, but he couldnt find this recording pen, and in the end, he couldnt prove anything. Their friendship fell apart, and he and Christian went their separate ways. Never did he expect that after more than ten years, he would actually find this recording pen, along with the evidence he unintentionally recorded back then. It would reveal the true nature of Athena, her cunning andmaliciousness. From back then until now, she hadnt changed. He opened the recording pen, and the chip inside was intact, even with a little remaining battery life. After listening to a segment, he turned off the recording pen and carefully put it in his pocket. Felix chuckled. Perhaps it was fate. If Athena wasnt eradicated, he would never find peace. Now, he had unexpectedly obtained crucial evidence that could deliver a fatal blow to Athena in the end. It was an unexpected harvest.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Felixs lips curved slightly as he left the storeroom. At this time, Xiao Guanjia had already taken Xiao Chengjun to the hospital. Felix drove there and asked which hospital they had gone to so he could follow. They arrived at arge hospital nearby. Xiao Guanjia had already brought Xiao Chengjun to the VIP observation room in the emergency department. Xiao Chengjun was still in a dazed state, mumbling to himself, but it was unclear what he was saying. Seeing Felix, Xiao Guanjia said, Young Master, the nurse took his temperature and drew blood. Its over 40 degrees, and considering the scare he had during the day and the high temperature now, its likely to trigger febrile seizures. Based on todays situation, he cant stay in the emergency department; he needs to be admitted to the hospital. Felix nodded. I understand. Dont tell the Patriarch for now. Well wait until Chengjuns condition improves tomorrow. Understood, Xiao Guanjia replied. About ten minutester, a nurse approached, holding a report and handing it to Felix. Youre a family member, right? The inmmation levels are high, and he needs to be admitted for intravenous therapy. The VIP ward has already been arranged. Please follow me. Xiao Guanjia immediately responded, Alright. He stood up, cradling Xiao Chengjun, and followed the nurse to the VIP ward. Felix took the blood test report from the nurse. Unconsciously, he nced at it. At first, he didnt pay much attention. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks, rooted to the spot. He couldnt move, as if his feet were glued to the ground. He watched as the nurse and Xiao Guanjia walked farther away, but he remained unable to move forward. He took out the blood test report and looked at it again. Written on it was: Xiao Chengjun, blood type: B. He was stunned. How was that possible? B blood type? If he remembered correctly, his father had type O blood. Li Xianying and Xiao Luoyuan also had type O blood. Two type O blood types couldnt possibly give birth to a child with type B blood. Therefore, Xiao Chengjun was not his brother!! Chapter 1814: Covert Collaboration Felix stood in the emergency room for a very long time. He couldnt recover his senses. He never expected to discover a huge secret today. Li Xianying was actually involved with another man outside and had given birth to a child, pretending that the child was his fathers illegitimate child. In fact, Li Xianying was much younger than his father, so it was not surprising that she was not content with her life. However, giving birth to the child of an adulterer was too audacious. Even if the old master was confused, how long could this matter be concealed? He suspected that Li Xianying definitely had other ns. No wonder she wielded control over the Saunders family in every aspect. If it werent for Li Xianying breaking her arm and being confined to home, they wouldnt have brought Xiao Chengjun to seek medical treatment. Usually, it was Li Xianying who personally took care of such matters. Based on the timeline, Xiao Luoyuan was likely his biological sister, but Xiao Chengjun was not his brother. This matter was truly shocking. Felix decided to investigate and rify. If it turned out to be a mistake in the machines detection, and Li Xianying was falsely used, it would be disastrous. But if it was true, who did Li Xianying have the child with, and what other motives were behind it? He had to find out. At that moment, the nurse from before turned around and found Felix. Why havent you gone to the VIP ward yet? Did you get lost? Because Felix was exceptionally handsome and stood out in the crowd, the nurse treated him with great courtesy and enthusiasm. Felix suddenly came to his senses. Oh, right. You all disappeared in the blink of an eye. The nurse smiled and said, Let me show you the way. Saying that, the nurse led Felix to the VIP ward. Inside the ward, Xiao Chengjun had already settled in, with a needle inserted in the back of his hand, receiving an infusion. Felix said to Xiaos steward, You can go back first. There are many things to take care of at home. Dont let the old master suspect anything. Ill stay here and keep watch. Leave two more people here to take turns. If the old master asks, tell him I took Chengjun away.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Alright, Mr. Felix. The steward got up and left. Before leaving, he hesitated for a moment and asked, Mr. Felix, this time, please dont leave again. And please bring Mrs. Felix back no matter what. The Saunders family cant be without you. Sigh, Ive been serving the Saunders family my whole life. Watching the Saunders family reach this point, the past few years have been too chaotic, and with Chengjun like this, I really cant bear to see the Saunders family fall apart. Its not easy to have a capabledy of the house like you. Im genuinely happy from the bottom of my heart. Sigh. Yes, I know. I will definitely bring Vicki back safely. Dont worry, shes safe now and nothing will happen to her. Felix forced a smile. The steward left with peace of mind. Felix sat heavily on a chair. Vickis safety was temporarily not a concern; Cloud couldnt harm her life. What troubled him was Vickis feelings towards him. Were they truly as heartless as she imed? He didnt believe it, but deep down inside, he felt afraid. Only he knew that he couldnt go a single day without her. How much he missed her. He closed his eyes tightly. There were more important matters to confirm now. Felix looked at Xiao Chengjun, who was sleeping on the bed. He stood up and approached him. He reached out and plucked a few strands of Xiao Chengjuns hair. It might have hurt a bit because Xiao Chengjun groaned. He turned over and fell back asleep. Xiao Chengjuns face was no longer as flushed as before, thanks to the fever-reducing medicine. He looked somewhat normal. Having obtained Xiao Chengjuns hair samples, Felix decided to go back to the Saunders family. He instructed the other two people who stayed behind to watch over Xiao Chengjun. He himself nned to make a trip back to the Saunders family. Once in the car, he called the director of the identification center, whom he had met before. Since it waste at night, it took a while for the call to be answered. Seeing that it was Felixs call, the director didnt dare to be negligent. Felix got straight to the point, Is there ab technician on duty tonight? I need to do a paternity test urgently. If theres no one avable, please go in person. The director respectfully replied, Mr. Saunders, Ill be there within fifteen minutes. Good. Felix decisively hung up the phone and returned to the Saunders family without attracting the stewards attention. He quietly entered the room of the old master, who was already asleep, and took away a toothbrush that Xiao Nanyue used every day. Then he silently left the Saunders family. He headed straight to the identification center in Khebury. The director arrived before him, and upon seeing Felix, he respectfully said, Mr. Saunders, did you bring the items? Felix handed over Xiao Chengjuns hair and Xiao Nanyues toothbrush to the director. The samples of both individuals are here. How long until we have the results? Now theres a new reagent imported from Mufron, thetest scientific research product. It can produce results in about three hours. The speed has greatly improvedpared to before, the director replied. So fast?! Felix was somewhat surprised. Good, please proceed with the test now. Ill wait here. When you have the results, let me know. Alright, Mr. Saunders, why dont you lie down in my office for a while? Theres a sofa there. Ill start the test now, the director suggested, noticing the fatigue in Felixs expression. Okay. Felix had been tired the whole day, running around tirelessly. He needed rest, even if it was just lying down and closing his eyes for an hour or two. He went to the directors office andy down on the sofa. Although his body was exhausted, his mind was filled with Vickis image. Worried and pained, he couldnt sleep at all. He didnt know how much time had passed before he suddenly woke up, startled by the director who had finished the test and came to call him. Mr. Saunders, Mr. Saunders? Wake up. Felix quickly sat up and asked, Do you have the results? Strange, the two samples you brought dont have a biological rtionship. They are definitely not father and son, the director said. Felixs eyes darkened. As expected, it wasnt a mistake in the blood test. Xiao Chengjun was undoubtedly not Xiao Nanyues biological son, nor was he his brother. You said its strange. What do you mean? Felix took the report and saw that the director seemed to have more to say, so he asked. The director pointed to one of the data points. Although they are not father and son, there is still a slight blood rtionship. It appears they are rtives. Rtives?! Felix was dumbfounded. What did it mean by rtives? Xiao Chengjun and Xiao Nanyue were not father and son, but they were rtives? What did this imply? Did it mean that the man Li Xianying had an affair with outside was also a member of the Saunders family?!!! This was simply outrageous! In their branch, besides him, there was only his brother, Xiao Baiteng. There were no other males. Xiao Baiteng and Li Xianying? Impossible. He immediately dismissed the thought. Xiao Baiteng and Li Xianying had fought bitterly, and in the end, Li Xianying had gotten rid of Xiao Baiteng. How could she have an affair with Xiao Baiteng and give birth to a child? If they had gotten together, why would they fight so fiercely? If they had a child together, they could have cooperated directly and taken over the Saunders family more quickly and conveniently. So, it was absolutely impossible. That left only the other branch of the Saunders family, the branch of Xiao Dongluan. Now things were getting interesting. Who exactly did Li Xianying have an affair with? What was her motive? Was she coborating with the Xiao Dongluan branch to regain control of the Saunders family? Chapter 1815: Will Authentication On the other side, the Warner family mansion. That day. After Anderson came home from school, he threw his schoolbag on the sofa. Then he found some afternoon snacks from the kitchen and started eating. Joyce heard the movement outside. Knowing that Anderson was back, she got up from the bed and came to the living room. Anderson, theres something I want to ask you. Anderson had already finished his snacks. He sat on the sofa. As usual, he held his miniatureputer. Hearing Joyce ask him, he looked up, Mom, how do you feel? Is your body better? Joyce walked over and gently stroked his hair. Dont worry, mom is fine. Today I heard that you have been doing very well in school recently. It seems that you have adapted and get along well with your peers. How is it? Is there anything fresh happening in school? Tell mom about it. Anderson pouted, Actually its fine. Nothing special really. Joyce poked his temple, Do you think I would ask if there was nothing? I heard that Xiao Chengjun has had two idents in a row. Once he was hit by an unknown object. The other time was the day before yesterday, when he was locked in the toilet. I heard it was because the fire door locked automatically. Anderson, you dont have to hide it from me. I know it must have been you. Anderson looked up from hisputer and chuckled, Okay, I admit it was me. He was so annoying. I just wanted to teach him a lesson. Alright. Joyce said helplessly, Do you know he is your Uncle Saunders younger brother? I know. Anderson said, If it wasnt for Uncle Saunders face, I would have made him suffer more. I was just scaring him. He didnt really get hurt substantially. It was already merciful of me.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Joyce, She had also heard that this child was in need of a beating. Luthers opinion was that since Felix deliberately put Xiao Chengjun and Anderson in the same school, there must be a deeper meaning behind it. It should be because the brat couldnt be disciplined at home. By sending him to school, someone capable would discipline him. She sighed, Fine. Dont overdo it. At this moment, Anderson suddenly grabbed her arm. He looked up with watery eyes. Mom, was Aunt Vicki really caught by bad guys? Was it really because she saved me? Have you found her now? Is she safe? I really want to see her and thank her in person. Joyce was shocked, Who told you this? How did you know about it? Xiao Chengjun identally let it slip. Im sorry, mom. I thought I wouldnt cause you trouble again, but in the end someone else saved me. Anderson looked a little frustrated. Dont overthink it. You are already the best. Aunt Vicki has her own ns. Although Uncle Saunders hasnt found her back yet. She must have her own arrangements. You should know. Aunt Vicki is definitely not an ordinary person. Joyceforted. What can I do? I really want to help. Anderson pleaded. Joyce thought for a moment, Why dont we do this C Ill let your Uncle Saunders know, and let you reset the security system for the Saunders family. Since OGW dared to attack us, they might attack the Saunders family someday too. What do you think? Anderson was very happy. He nodded vigorously, Mm, thats great! Lets do that then. Joyce touched Andersons forehead, Youve already got back at Xiao Chengjun twice. I think thats about enough. In the future, if he doesnt go out of his way to provoke you, you should also try not to provoke him. Okay? No problem. Anderson readily agreed. Shortly after, Luther returned home. He went to the group today to take care of some business. In fact, the most important thing, he didnt tell Joyce. Today he found awyer and had his will notarized. In the past two days, he clearly felt his physical condition deteriorating. Sometimes he would feel unable to sleep well. Sometimes he would feel his head was very heavy. He had a nosebleed again today. No matter if his poison could be solved or not, he had to get all his posthumous affairs in order. Because the time left for him was limited. When Joyce saw Luthere back, she rushed into his arms and hugged his waist tightly. Why were you gone for so long? I missed you so much. Now, even a minute without seeing him made her feel ufortable all over. She had never relied on anyone before. But now she didnt want him to leave her sight, even for a second. Look, Im back now. See, I brought delicious food for you tonight. Luther was holding several bags full of various exquisite Japanese cuisine. Anderson happened to be hungry. The family had a pleasant dinner together at the dining table. In the living room, Anderson continued to fiddle with his miniputer. Luther nced at the coffee table piled with all kinds of materials. He knew Joyce had not given up looking for clues. She searched for information day and night, unable to focus on anything else. Felix was busy looking for Vicki all day long, Reuben temporarily returned to Rohomes. Athena was dormant for now. Life had resumed a brief calm, although they all knew that under the seeming calm, there were raging storms brewing. Having just eaten, Joyce continued to look for information. She sat on the edge of the sofa, holding the materials, her head lowered,pletely focused. Luther walked over to her side. Suddenly he picked her up horizontally. She was shocked, and the materials in her hands fell to the ground. He said distressingly, Stop looking. Dont ruin your eyes. Come on, Ill take you to soak in the hot springs. With that, he carried her with big strides into the indoor elevator. There was a semi-open hot spring on the roof that was continuously replenished 24 hours a day. Opening the door, it was misty inside. A faint aroma surrounded them. Against the night view and glittering neon lights outside, it was simply a beautiful scene. Put me down, I can walk by myself. Joyce hugged his neck. Luther was a little unhappy. What, cant I even carry you now? Joyceughed. Of course not. I just feel a little embarrassed for us old couple to be like this. Luther was speechless. Im not old at all. You are even younger. We were together for too short a time before. With that, he threw her into the hot spring. Ah, I didnt even take my clothes off. Joyce said nkly as she stood in the hot spring,pletely drenched. Her thin blouse clung tightly to her skin, outlining her perfect figure. It was even more alluring than being naked. Luthers eyes darkened. He stepped into the hot spring and hugged her from behind. Seeing her about to undo the buttons of her blouse, he stopped her. Dont move, let me do it. She blushed, as he gently nibbled on her earlobe and possessively ravaged her, eliciting endless moans from her. After some intimacy, water sshed everywhere, leaving the room in a mess. Chapter 1816: Fair Henderson Mufron. The Henderson family bank. This was the new building Justin had recently purchased. After leaving Pascaylia, he moved the banks headquarters here. Today, his assistant brought a young girl. The girl had fair and delicate skin, beautiful features. Her eyes were like ck pupils, with a crystalline brilliance in them. It was none other than Fair who was captured in Pascaylia. Uncle, its you! Fair was especially surprised when she saw Justin. She had an extremely deep impression of this gentle and handsome uncle. The thrilling scene that happened in the harbor parking lot back then still seemed vivid whenever she recalled it. Yes, its me. You will never be bullied again. Justin looked at Fair gently. Aftering to Mufron, he learned what had happened to Fair being taken away. He used a lot of funds and many channels before finally finding out the one who took Fair was called Athena. He also learned a little about the entanglement between Athena, Joyce and Luther. He found Athenas base. Unexpectedly, he really found Fair. Athenas people in Mufron were keeping a tight watch originally, but for some reason they had lowered their guard recently, allowing him to take action and sessfully rescue Fair. Thank you, Uncle. Fair blinked her bright eyes and asked, Is Anderson okay now? Is he safe? He hasnt encountered any more danger, right? Yes. Justin hadnt contacted Joyce for a while, as he didnt want to disturb her too much. Thats great. As long as hes fine. Otherwise I would feel guilty forever. Uncle, I really didnt betray him. I didnt know anything. I was framed. Fair pleaded, looking miserable. After being captured, she didnt have it good. Her little face had be so thin there was barely any meat left. Perhaps because she was of no more use, Athena didnt care whether she lived or died. She often went a whole day without a meal. Just when she thought death was near, it was Uncle Henderson who saved her. Justin smiled. Of course I believe you. You are just a kind child. Dont worry, you are safe now. Fair nodded. Although she was happy, there was still a trace of loneliness in her expression. Even if she was saved, where could she go afterwards? An orphanage? After all, she was a homeless orphan without parents. She suddenly looked up timidly at Justin, I have an unreasonable request. Can I say it? Justin squatted down to look at her eye to eye. He gently asked, Go ahead, its alright. Uncle Henderson, can you adopt me? Fair spoke her mind. I really like math. In the future I will study hard and get into the best finance university. When I grow up, I will work for you to repay your kindness. Justin chuckled. He reached out and touched the top of her head. Silly child, I was already nning to adopt you. Otherwise where could you go? Dont worry, since I saved you, I wont abandon you. I will raise you and support your education. I will send you to the best universities in the world. To get your Masters and PhD. In the future you can even have shares in the Henderson family bank. I will treat you like my own daughter. He meant every word. He probably wouldnt ever get the chance to marry in this lifetime, so Fair was like hisst spiritual sustenance. It was obvious Fair was a math genius. Last time he already discovered her extraordinary talent. Given time and careful nurturing, she would surely be able to take finance to the pinnacle. Officially adopting Fair, the Henderson family bank would also have an heir. Additionally, if Fair and Andersons affinity continued, that would be his personal wish. He could see that Anderson cared a lot about Fair. If they did end up together in the future, his connection with Joyce wouldnt be severed either. For him, just seeing Joyce happy would be enough. Fair was overjoyed. Still young, she jumped up directly and pped excitedly. Thats great, I finally have a home! Justin looked at her, a smile spreading from the corners of his lips. After rejoicing for a while, Fair asked, Uncle, can I take your surname? I dont like my current one. It has no rtion to me at all. Justin thought for a moment. Fair Henderson, hmm, thats quite a nice name. Can I? Fair looked expectant. Yes, as long as youre willing. Justin said gently. Thats wonderful, I finally have my own name! The Henderson surname sounds so nice! From now on Ill be called Fair Henderson! She was so happy she spun around, utterly delighted. Justin gazed at this especially heartwarming scene, and the smile on his lips grew even more gentle. Looking out the window, he couldnt help but think of her far across the ocean. His fists gradually tightened. His heart still ached. He would never be able to forget her. Last time when he left, Luther was poisoned. He didnt know if it was resolved yet. He sincerely hoped they could get through the difficult times. Khebury seemed calm on the surface, but he had a feeling this was just the false impression of calm before the storm. At this moment, his assistant brought the little girls dress over. Go change into it. Justin patted her, looking at her clothes that were almost tattered. He knew she must have had it rough recently. Treating a child like this, Athena was simply inhuman. Wow, what a beautiful dress! Fair, or now called Fair, happily held the dress. Uncle Henderson, after changing can we go back to Pascaylia? Justin asked, You want to go back that much? Fair nodded vigorously. Yes, of course I do. I miss Anderson so much. I really want to see him. But Im also afraid he doesnt want to see me. Justin gently replied, Im afraid we cant go back yet. Youll have to wait a little longer, until they need us the most. I will bring you back to see him. After changing, Ill bring you out for a meal. Ive already arranged the best private school here for you, as well as home tutoring. Okay, but over time, will Anderson forget about me? Im worried hell forget who I am. Fair was a little worried. Justins eyes seemed to see through her, looking at someone else. He murmured, as if speaking to her and also to himself. That wont happen. If someone has you in their heart, they will always remember you. No matter how much time passes, they wont easily forget. If youre not in their heart, eventually your image will fade away. So dont worry about it. Just go with the flow. Fair nodded, notpletely understanding. Uncle Henderson was her lifesaver. Whatever he said must be right. Alright, Uncle Henderson, Ill go change then!N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She happily skipped away, holding the dress. Chapter 1817: You Should All Just Die On the other side. Ever since being taken away by Zhang Long, Athena had been staying at Christians vi to recuperate. The bullet went through her shoulder. The surgery was just to suture it. The wound got infected and she ran a high fever for several days. She was delirious and muttering nonstop. Christian had assigned a maid to specially serve and keep watch over Athena. He woulde by to visit her from time to time. The private doctor came every day to change Athenas dressings and give her IV drips. The infection was finally under control, but the pain issue remained unresolved. That night, after the private doctor finished changing the dressings, he gave Athena an injection for the pain. The maid Xiaoling helped clean the area around Athenas wound and wiped her body, changing her into clean clothes. Due to the pain, Athena gradually fell into an unconscious sleep, her almost transparent eyelids tightly shut. Christian waited outside for the private doctor. Seeing Christian, the private doctor respectfully bowed to him, Mr. Bard, you were waiting for me? Please let me know if you have any instructions. Christian asked, How is my sisters injury? Mr. Bard, I removed her stitches today. Dont let her move around these few days to avoid the wound reopening. Pay attention to a light diet. The wound will heal eventually. Your sisters most pressing issue now is that she has be addicted to painkillers. And the dosage has reached a rather high level that cannot be reversed. Christian frowned. He had noticed this problem too. Drug addiction was as dangerous as some other things. Once addicted, it was impossible to quit. How did this happen? The private doctor replied, Its possible that your sister cannot tolerate pain normally. Last time when she injured her shoulder, due to therge wound area, it was difficult to heal. She developed the habit of using painkillers. Afterwards it could have been ovee, but likely due to psychological factors, she kept feeling pain herself, so she kept taking them. And the dosage kept increasing. There was a kind of pain that was psychological. When one felt pain themselves, it would get more and more painful. No medicine could help. What should be done now? Christians brows furrowed. He had watched his sister grow up since she was little. He couldnt possibly send her to rehab. With the mixed bunch there, she wouldntst a day. But if she was kept at home long term, no one could control her. The private doctor added, Mr. Bard, honestly there is no good solution that I can think of. The only method I can propose now is to gradually reduce her painkiller dosage, and mainly urge your sister to control her psychological pain. Any medicine that treats mental conditions will also be psychoactive and have side effects and risk of addiction. Its robbing Peter to pay Paul. Mr. Bard, Im also not an expert in psychology. Perhaps Mr. Bard could consult a professional.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Christian took a deep breath. I understand, you may leave first. The private doctor bowed to Christian again before leaving the vi. Christian stood at the door, smoking a cigarette anxiously. Then he returned to Athenas room. The maid Xiaoling was standing by ready to serve. Seeing Christian, Xiaoling respectfully said, Mr. Bard, the young miss has fallen asleep. Christian didnt speak. He walked over to take a close look at Athena. When Athena first arrived, her face was pale as paper, her whole body covered in blood. Even he was shocked. Luckily it was just a shoulder wound. He knew Joyce had shown mercy, certainly because of giving him face. Otherwise Athena wouldnt have survived. When he heard that Athena hadmanded Alisha to stab Joyce, he was stunned. Athena had actually exploited a four year old child to do something so vicious. For a moment, he even regretted saving her. He shouldnt have let her live after losing so much blood. He shouldnt have allowed her to continue harming others. He felt he had no face to see Joyce, and didnt know how Joyce was after getting injured. Only after his people found out that Joyce was safe and sound, and her child was fine, was he slightly relieved. If anything happened to Joyce, he couldnt imagine what he would do. Fierce anger would drive him mad. These past days, Athenasplexion had improved somewhat. Right now she was asleep. Christian gazed at her deeply. Perhaps only when she was sleeping did she look like an angel. One couldnt associate her angelic face with her demonic means. He admitted he was shaken. He never really knew Athena. The person before him was not who he had imagined at all. All this time, he had imagined an Athena in his mind and believed in it wholeheartedly. Now even he doubted whether 10 years ago when he went camping with Luther and Felix, something else had actually happened that he didnt know the truth about. Unfortunately the facts could not be found out. Christian stood by Athenas side, watching for a moment. He instructed Xiaoling, Keep an eye on her, dont let her step out of the vi. Call me immediately once she wakes up. The maid Xiaoling acknowledged, Yes, Mr. Bard. She knew Mr. Bard had deployed many people to guard the vi, surrounding it tightly inside and out. Athena was under house arrest in name of recuperating. Before leaving, Christian took onest look at Athena. The yearning from the past was no longer in his eyes. Perhaps all that remained for him now was the sibling affection from growing up together since childhood, nothing more. After Christian left. About half an hourter, Athena groggily woke up. The intermittent pain from her wound prevented her from sleeping long. These days she drifted in and out of sleep, muddled the whole time. Now she was fully awake. Whether it was pain from her shoulder or psychological pain, it drenched her back in sweat, unbearable. As she became lucid, hatred brewed. Yesterday, she heard from Zhang Long that the bitch Joyce was not dead. Not only alive, butpletely unharmed. Now the only one suffering was her. Lying in bed unable to move, Luther had actually shot her himself, hitting her original wound. He must have known. This shot had also shattered her heart. She loved him so much, yet his heart only had that bitch. Alisha had been taken away by them. Without any more leverage, all she had left was resentment and unwillingness. Pain came in waves, heart wrenching. Her whole body convulsed in waves as shey curled up on the bed, shaking nonstop. Her entire body shook like a leaf in the wind. She gritted her teeth until her lips bled. She absolutely would not resign to this. She knew Christian had her under house arrest, but it didnt matter. Once her body recovered, she would definitely find a way to get away from Christian. A fierce look shed in her eyes, growing colder and more ruthless. If she couldnt have it, shed rather destroy it. Luther, Joyce, she wouldnt let them be together. And their child C she wanted them all to die! Chapter 1818: You’ve Gone Completely Mad In the past few days, Athenas wound had been gradually healing since her stitches were removed. Christians people kept a close eye on her. She could hardly move an inch and was confined to Christians vi, cut off from the outside world. Athena seethed with hatred. Zhang Long had betrayed her, and all the people who were once associated with both her and Christian had turned their backs on her after seeing her injured. She had lost control over them. Mr. Bard was indeed Mr. Bard. Once he took action, everyone responded immediately. Now Athena could only wait for Cloud toe and rescue her. The OGW members were her allies. However, Cloud had beenpletely silenttely, and her patience was wearing thin. Ping pang pong pang! A loud sound of shattering objects echoed through the room. Athena was smashing things, desperately smashing everything she could find until there was almost nothing left unbroken. Little Ling, the servant who attended to Athena, trembled in fear, hiding in a corner. Miss Athena, please stop smashing things, I beg you! Little Ling cried out. Although she had pressed the call button after Athena woke up, none of the ck-d people outside dared toe in and stop Athena. Athena continued her outburst. Suddenly, she grabbed a cup and threw it at Little Ling. Little Ling couldnt dodge in time, and the cup hit her forehead, creating a bloody hole. She winced in pain, covering her forehead with her hand as blood seeped through her fingers. Damn it, you bastard! Who do you think you are, trying to monitor me? What are you even worth? Go and fetch Christian for me! Athena shouted, causing a ruckus. Christian arrived after hearing themotion. Entering the room, he saw the wreckage, shattered ss, broken porcin, a smashed tablemp, and chairs strewn about. Christian furrowed his brow deeply. Stop! This is enough madness! Seeing the injured Little Ling, Christian coldlymanded, You go take care of your wound. Little Ling had lost a significant amount of blood and was on the verge of fainting. She quickly stood up, covering her bleeding wound with her hand, and fled from the room. Athena interrogated Christian, What do you mean? You actually want to imprison me! Look at yourself now! Christians eyes zed with anger. He had never seen Athena so crazed before. Perhaps this was her true nature that he had been oblivious to all along. He had been blindfolded, kept in the dark. What do I look like? Isnt this what you wanted? Otherwise, what did you think I was like? Obedient, gentle, and sensible? Its you who drove me crazy. Dont think I dont know. It was you who revealed the address of the unlocker to them. Otherwise, they would never have found it. It was you who ruined my n. It was all you. Otherwise, how could I have ended up like this today? I had already achieved my goal. Are you satisfied now? Athena yelled, Why? Why did you help that bitch Joyce? Dont you know how much I hate her? Do you? Ive be this crazy all because of her. Why did you save her back then? Wouldnt it be better if she died? Then everything would be mine. Its all because of you, everything is your fault! Youve gonepletely mad, Christian fumed, suppressing his handsome face to the extreme. I saved Joyce because I love her. Are you satisfied with this answer? You! Just as I expected! You finally admit it, Athenaughed hysterically. Didnt you love me? Havent you loved me since we were young? On what grounds did you transfer your affections? Why? Why did you choose to love that bitch Joyce? Thats enough! Dont insult her anymore! If it werent for the bond we shared from childhood, do you think youd still be alive now? I should have killed you long ago, Christianshed out in anger. Go ahead, kill me. Am I supposed to be afraid of you? Since you love her, why dont you go and get her? Why did you let her go back to Luther? Are you stupid? You had so many opportunities, why didnt you sleep with her? If you did, she would have beenpletely devoted to you. Nothing would be in the way now. So, everything is because of you. Because of your indecisiveness, your weakness, Athena sneered. You dont understand love at all, Christians face grew darker. Love should be mutual. I cant force her. But youve always been obsessed and unwilling to let go. If you love Luther so much, why cant you make him happy? Why do you insist on usingsuch despicable means? You even went as far as targeting a child. Kidnapping Anderson and hiding Alisha, manipting Alisha. Youre not worthy of being called a human! Its the Bard familys failure to discipline you properly. From now on, you will stay here forever until you realize your mistakes. Athenaughed maniacally, Mistakes? I havent made any mistakes. The foolish one is you. She tore off her clothes frantically, revealing her underwear underneath. Then, she ripped off her own skirt. She lunged at Christian, embracing his waist. Christian looked at her in disbelief, What are you doing? Dont pretend. Dont you want my body? Athena sped his belt. I know youve had such thoughts. When I turned eighteen, you wanted to do this, didnt you? Youve been waiting for ten years. Now Im right in front of you. Come on, sleep with me. Ill let you sleep with me as long as you grant me one request. I want to kill Joyce and Luther. I want them dead. Help me! Ill give you anything. Just help me. Look at me. Isnt this the body youve been yearning for? Her hand slid downward. Youre insane, Christians eyes showed disgust as he forcefully pushed her away. Youre trulypletely mad. He looked at her sorrowfully, at her delicate porcin doll-like face, now twisted like a devils. She had beenpletely consumed by her desires. She was so wicked and twisted that there was no saving her. Athena fell to the ground when he pushed her, and her shoulder started to ache due to the sudden movement. Sheughed hysterically, herughter mixed with sobs, Who do you think you are, pushing me away? I am your closest person, the one you once loved the most. Suddenly, waves of pain surged through her. She was in such agony that her teeth were chattering, and her whole body trembled uncontrobly. Medicine! Give me medicine! She suddenly shouted, Quickly, get me painkillers!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Christian refused, You already had an injection today. You have to quit. I beg you, give me painkillers. Athena threw herself at Christian again, even removing her own underwear. If you want me, Ill give you anything. Give me an injection. I cant bear it anymore. Christian looked at her with a pained heart, lifted her up abruptly, and threw her onto the bed. He handcuffed her hands to the head of the bed and covered her body with a nket, concealing her. From today on, you must quit your addiction to drugs. I will never give you painkillers again! I will have someone watch over you 24/7! Christian almost looked at her with hatred as he turned and left Athenas room. From behind, Athenas curses continued unabated. Christian, youre just a coward! Chapter 1819: She Might Be Pregnant On the other side. Cloud brought Vicki to a hidden semi-basement. Vicki had her eyes covered at the time, so she had no idea where she was. The semi-basement was never exposed to sunlight. Although it was a dim corner, Cloud kept it clean. There was no musty smell, and the fresh air system was on 24/7. The floor was covered with old European tiles, and the walls were uneven with textured silicon mud. The furniture and decorations exuded a dark atmosphere. Vicki figured this must be where Cloud usually hid in Khebury. Vicki still had handcuffs on her hands, but her feet were not chained. However, there was an electronic lock tied around her right ankle. If she moved beyond a five-meter radius of the room, the guards outside would immediately know. Vicki never considered running away. On the contrary, during this time, she had been secretly observing Clouds arrangements. Although Cloud was cautious, she managed to pick up on some clues. For example, Athena was currently being held captive by Christian. Naturally, Cloud had to find a way to rescue Athena; otherwise, he wouldnt be able to proceed with the next mission assigned by Rohomes. Additionally, it seemed that something had gone wrong on Rohomes side. So Clouds n had to be expedited.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. After a while, Cloud walked in carrying a te. It contained todays lunch. He ced it in front of Vicki and sat down in front of her. Vicki, Felix didnt continue looking for you. You said a few hurtful words to him, and he easily gave up on you, Cloud said. Vicki scoffed. She wouldnt easily believe Clouds nonsense. She nced at the te Cloud brought, and although it contained dishes she used to enjoy, she found no appetite for them. In fact, they made her nauseous and disgusted. Her taste had changed long ago, and she preferred the Western cuisine Felix would take her to. Steak paired with red wine, French escargots with watercress, Antic salmon pasta with the aroma of sage. Times had changed, and she was no longer the same person she used to be. She picked up the chopsticks and took a few bites to fill herself up. Maintaining her strength was crucial now, even if she felt ufortable. After finishing lunch, she suppressed the difort in her stomach and pushed the te forward. She asked, Cloud, how long do you n to imprison me? Cloud looked at Vicki, his eyes darkened. Since he arrived here, she hadnt called him Rayan anymore. Abandoning their previous address was equivalent to abandoning their past rtionship. She had indeed done it. His heart ached as if he had taken a few punches, leaving him breathless. I said Ill take you away once I finish my business. I will get enough money to buy a small ind in the Caribbean. We can start anew there, Cloud said expressionlessly. He took out a piece of paper and handed it to Vicki. A small ind in the Caribbean? Vicki sneered inwardly. Once involved with OGW, she could never escape. Eternal peace was impossible to achieve. Even though Charity was dead, Athena remained. Even without Athena, there would be others. In any case, the Rohomes royal family would never give up control over OGW. Annihting them all was the only way out. What do you want me to do? Vicki pointed to the paper in front of her and asked. Its simple. It wont be too difficult for you. Cloud handed her a pen. Write a letter to Joyce. I will have someone deliver it to her home. I need the design ns for the anti-electromaic pulse. Thats all I want. Vicki sneered, Even if she gives you the ns, you wont deliver both the ns and me. Am I right? She knew him well. It would definitely be like that. Cloud frowned. She understood him too well. Nothing could escape her notice. Indeed, he had no intention of letting her go. It had been so difficult to gain control over her; he couldnt easily give up. Vicki, give me some time. Once I have the ns, we can fulfill our wishes quickly, he promised. Stop dreaming. Its impossible, Vicki said disdainfully. I will never be with you. Youre dead to me. After speaking, she suddenly felt a strong wave of nausea. The lunch she had just eaten was greasy, and she could tolerate it while eating, but now it made her even more nauseous during digestion. She had been experiencing such symptoms for two days now. A vague suspicion arose in her mind. She might be pregnant. She might be carrying Felixs child. Heh, it happened at a time like this. However, she should have anticipated it. They had been intimate so frequently during this period, and she hadnt taken any precautions. A child was a blessing from above. Being alone in the world, she now had a blood rtive of her own. She quietly ced her hand on her abdomen, feeling the weight on her shoulders increase. She had to protect them. She forcefully endured the difort and nausea, not wanting Cloud to notice anything unusual. Cloud didnt perceive her condition. He ced the pen in her hand. Joyce should recognize your handwriting. Im only asking you this one thing. You know, I never intended to harm Joyces child. I would never harm you either. But you have to help me. I need to obtain these ns, Clouds expression turned cold. Handing over these ns wont cause any significant harm to the warlords. Heh, thats how you see it? This thing is rted to the power struggle within the Rohomes royal family, the selection of the next emperor. It also affects the tense situation between the two countries. This fire from Rohomes will surely burn Pascayliasnd, and there will be no peace. Cloud, youre aiding and abetting tyranny, Vicki despised him. I cant worry about all that. Vicki, right now, I only want you! I want to be with you, Cloud roared. Vicki stood up abruptly, looking down at Cloud. Listen to me carefully! If you didnt hear it clearlyst time, then today, listen to each word clearly. I love Felix, I love him! I am his wife, and I will never be with you in this lifetime! Even if I die, it will be the same! As she spoke, her anger caused her long hair to fly, showcasing her stunning and morous appearance. Cloud was stunned. Although he knew it, hearing it again shattered his heart once more. The intense pain was almost unbearable. He gritted his teeth. Write what I asked you to write! If you dont write, I will have to take action through Anderson. You wouldnt want to see that. Vicki red at him, her lips almost forming a straight line. Suddenly, she picked up the pen, her handwriting flowing, and wrote down Clouds request, signing her name. Then, she forcefully mmed the pen onto Clouds face. As you wish. Chapter 1820: On the Edge of the Hurricane On the other side, at the Warner family mansion, Joyces body had mostly recovered, and she could walk around normally. Of course Luther did not feel assured, and whenever she went out, he had to guard her and did not dare leave her side for even half a step. He had sent many men to guard the mansions in the city, with shifts changing regrly. The warlord had also sent professional guards. It was airtight, not even a fly could get in. This noon, Joyce received a phone call. Looking at the unfamiliar number on the screen, showing it was from overseas with the country code 81, disyed as Rohomes, she had a feeling it must be Reuben calling her. Ever since Reuben had left the hospital directly that day and rushed back to Rohomes with Griz, he had lost contact. She had worried in between, but after all it was not convenient to meddle in the affairs of other countries. So she chose not to ask. If Reuben was looking for her, he must have encountered some trouble. Joyce hurried to answer the call, Hello, may I ask who is this? Its me. It was indeed Reubens voice. Joyce quickly asked, After you left we never heard from you. How are things over there now? Are you okay? Reuben calmly replied, Not very smooth. Joyce, do you still remember? I said before, that I might ask to borrow something from you sometime, which could be a burden to you, but I promise I will keep things under control. Yes, I remember, Joyce remembered very clearly, these were Reubens exact words. She owed him too much kindness, especially regarding Alishas matter. Reuben was Alishas lifesaver. Although she did not know what Reuben meant by wanting to borrow something. But their alliance had already formed, she would not decline. Whatever I can do, I will surely do my utmost, Joyce assured. Reuben spoke word for word, What Im about to say next might shock you, but please be patient and hear me out. Joyce, what I want to ask from you are the blueprints for the electromaic pulse bomb design. As expected, Joyces eyebrows jerked violently, stunned speechless. Such dangerous stuff, if leaked out, the consequences were unthinkable. Reuben continued, I wont hide it from you, OGWs goal is also rted to these blueprints. It concerns the royalpetition in Rohomes, I cant exin it clearly to you for now. I need these blueprints, but I absolutely wont misuse them. Once these blueprints fall into OGWs hands, the consequences will be much more severe than now. I really want to assure you with my personality. I will definitely keep these blueprints safe. But in fact I cant give you a hundred percent guarantee either. I understand, Joyce said. She understood, because Reuben could not guarantee his own life and death. She had not expected that OGW was also coveting these blueprints. Could this be Clouds purpose in wanting to capture Anderson? Only now did she finally figure out the connection. At this time Reuben spoke again, I can only assure you that I will absolutely not use it for military purposes. Or any other dangerous ways. I can only guarantee that as long as Im alive, the blueprints will be with me. Im sorry, I know asking this of you is really too much. The electromaic pulse bomb blueprints should be top secret material in the Warlords faction. Joyce thought for a while, and decided toy all her cards on the table, Reuben, actually this matter is not quite what you think. In fact, theplete blueprints for the electromaic pulse bomb have not been finished yet. The Warlords side had exchanged blueprints with me before, we were improving it together. Originally, for us, the electromaic pulse bomb was probably only meant for security uses. Actually I also know, if you dig deeper into the design, when applied militarily, it would definitely be a technology that all countries fight to obtain. The personnel involved are all ssified first-tier confidential. I wont hide it from you, I was also involved in the design of this technology. The Warlords side had technical personnel working in parallel, and the original prototype of the technology also came from within the Warlord faction, I only made improvements. In fact, I had tried making a simple version of this technology earlier on. It was a metal rod, which could emit an electromaic pulse wave, causing circuit failure, interruption of shortwavemunications, blown fuses, dielectric breakdown, wireless controlled devices failing, rm control systems malfunctioning, and even radar would be affected, within a hundred meter radius. You should have seen it before, when Luther was rescuing Alisha, he had used it before. To interfere with the electronic lock. Oh, so thats what happened. I was wondering why the lock suddenly stopped working by itself. Reubens voice soundedprehending. Joyce went on, My original design intent, was to test breaking security systems in reverse. JK Intelligence had been developing for a long time, but there was still one core technology we never managed to break through. Because wecked military talent. Later when I returned to family life, I had the Warlord factions technicians help me jointly break through this core technology. Only then was the simple version finally designed. But Reuben, the realplete electromaic pulse bomb you wanted, this technology is not finished yet, the blueprints are notplete. Im not making excuses, its really not fully ready. Over the phone, Reuben was silent for a moment. I see, dont worry about it then. Lets pretend I never asked today. Joyce resolutely said, I know since you asked me, the situation must be critical. So, Ive neglected the design recently, give me some time. Ill delve into it these two days, maybe I can make a breakthrough, who knows. Then I will give you the blueprints. I believe you will definitely use it for the right purposes. But this is not something I can decide alone. I need to inform my mother and get her permission.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. On the other end of the phone, Reuben was silent again for a moment, Actually we havent known each other for very long. You have no reason to choose to trust me. I shouldnt have made such an excessive request to you. I overstepped. Im very sorry. Just now I thought about it, I should handle my own affairs myself, I shouldnt drag you all into this. Forget it, please be sure to keep the blueprints safe. Dont let OGW get their hands on it. Having said that, without waiting for Joyces reply, Reuben directly hung up the phone. Hello, are you still there? Are you there? Joyce called out twice, until only the busy tone was left on the line. Her beautiful long eyebrows furrowed, although Reuben did not ask her for the blueprints in the end. But she still decided toplete the final sections as soon as possible, then give theplete blueprints to Reuben. On the edge of the hurricane, it was impossible not to get sucked in. Even if she wanted to stay out of it, OGW would not let them be at peace. The best way was for them to defeat it together. Trusting each other was the first step. Chapter 1821: Amusement Park After hanging up the phone, Joyce walked out of the bedroom into the living room. Luther came over. I seem to have heard you on the phone just now. Joyce nodded. Yes. It was a call from Reuben at Rohomes. Did something happen? Joyce didnt hide anything. She told Luther exactly what Reuben had said to her on the phone. At this point, there was no meaning in hiding things from each other, even if she didnt want him to worry about this anymore. After listening, Luther was silent for a moment. He thought and then said, Although its risky, I agree with your idea. Although we havent known Reuben for long, we already owe him our lives. If this is something that must be obtained first, the person who gets it first actually bears the greatest pressure. Byparison, your pressure will be reduced. I think its worth a try. He should be able to make good use of these blueprints. Joyce hadnt thought about transferring pressure at all. Luther was still thinking further ahead after all. She nodded. Ill have Jude bring over all the relevant design drawings and theputer drawing tablet I use to modify the drawings. I n to study this for the next couple of days. Ive actually been on the verge of a breakthrough all along, just had my mind elsewhere recently. When I took the call just now, I suddenly had a sh of inspiration in my mind. Maybe it can help me solve the puzzles Ive had for a long time. Luther reached out and pinched her nose. Youre the best. I believe you can definitely do it. Joyce threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist tightly. I wont work on any designs today. Today is the weekend. I want to spend it with you. We havent gone out to rx together for a long time. Is there anything you want to do? We could go hiking, or to the beach, or just walk around downtown She snuggled in his arms almost coquettishly. Luthers heart softened. Joyce had been overly dependent on him recently. He knew what she was worried about. And he was trying to make up for it by spending as much time with her as possible. Alright, anything you want, he said. Or we could ask Anderson. Mm, then hold me for a bit first. She said softly. Luther chuckled lowly by her ear and teased, Which kind of holding do you mean? Joyces cheeks grew hot. Oh you, always joking around. Is this better? He said, then swept her up in his arms and carried her towards the bedroom. Joyce looked left and right. Isnt it a bit inappropriate in broad daylight? What if Anderson wakes up suddenly Lutherid her down on the bed and leaned over her. Then youll just have to keep your voice downter and not wake him up. Close close the door Its already closed. Ah! Shh, quieter, be patient. No, it hurts youre lying on my hairThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Sorry, Ill be more gentle. Mmm Anderson didnt get up until nearly noon. He had been upte into the night before, working on setting up a new security system with the micrputer. When he woke up, he found the living room empty. He called out softly, Dad? Mom? After a while, Joyce came out of the bedroom. She looked refreshed, with suspicious redness on her cheeks. Anderson, youre awake. Eat something simple for breakfast, were taking you out, okay? Anderson nodded. He looked around and asked, Wheres Dad? Im changing, well go out together in a bit. Came a voice from the room at the end, slightly hoarse. Anderson wasnt stupid. He knew what his parents had just been doing and was grinning to himself. Okay! We havent gone out in so long. Where are we going? Joyce asked, Where do you want to go? Hiking, beach, resort, anything is fine. Just name it and this weekend well eat where you want, stay where you want. Anderson thought for a moment. I want to go to the amusement park. And stay in a forest treehouse. Can we? His eyes shone brightly, full of anticipation. Joyce was surprised. She had somehow forgotten about amusement parks. Anderson was usually so serious, like a little adult. She had unconsciously forgotten he was still just a child. She bent down gently and stroked Andersons hair. Of course, no problem. After a while, Luther came out wearing a solid gray hoodie set, looking refreshed and energetic. He had also prepared simr outfits for Joyce and Anderson in the same colors. I had some matching family clothes made recently. Theylle in handy today. Go change and well head to Kheburys biggest amusement park. We have some stake in that project too, its the most popr attraction right now. Yay! Anderson happily grabbed the clothes and went to change. After changing, Joyce packed some snacks and drinks. The three went downstairs. Aaron already had the car waiting at the door. Once in the car, Joyce offered Anderson some bread. Are you hungry? Want a snack first? Its past lunchtime already. Well go to the amusement park entrance first. I heard theres a really good burger ce there thats an inte hit. We can eat before going in. Anderson declined the bread. Im not hungry, I drank milk after waking up. I want to eat lunch directly. I want to try that restaurants burgers. Sure. Joyce smiled gently. Days like this, just like an ordinary family, were rare for them. What people envy most is often just the most ordinary life. Aaron nced back as he drove. Its the weekend, the line to order will definitely be long. You can ce your order on your phone now to avoid waiting. I can do it! Ill order. Anderson took out his phone and quickly searched for the burger ce, entering their ordering system. Wow, so many people in line, he eximed. Mom, it says here your wait time is over an hour and a half. Rmends choosing another restaurant. Joyce, Luther, They had forgotten that they had a little hacker at home. How could they forget! Chapter 1822: Seeing Illusions After arriving near the amusement park, Aaron went to park the car. Joyce, Luther and Anderson went into the burger shop to pick up their food. As expected, they smoothly collected the burgers Anderson had ordered. Anderson suggested, There are too many people inside, lets eat outside. Okay. Joyce brought the meal sets outside to the iron patio tables. Luther pulled out a wicker chair and Anderson sat down, happily opening his burger and eating. After a while, Aaron came over after parking the car. Behind him followed four bodyguards, specially arranged security personnel who had been trailing them in a car the whole way here. Wow, isnt this entourage a bit too much? Anderson stuck out his tongue. Coming to y at an amusement park with so many bodyguards, a scene like this is probably only seen in movies. Luther reached out and tapped Andersons head. It doesnt hurt to be more careful when going out. He nodded at Aaron. Well done. After a while, they finished their lunch and entered the amusement park. The bodyguards followed from afar. In order not to draw attention from others, including Aaron, they were all dressed in in clothes today, indistinguishable from the crowd. As soon as Anderson entered the amusement park, he jumped up excitedly. I want to go on the rollercoaster. Who wants to ride with me? Youre still small, you cant go on the big rollercoasters. You arent tall enough. Ill go with you on the kiddie ones. Luther said gently. Ah, thats no fun. Anderson pointed to a rollercoaster over thirty stories high. That one looks the most thrilling, too bad I cant ride it. Youre young but you have no fear at all. Joyceughed. Anderson really was utterly fearless. Whats there to be scared of? The higher the more exciting! Anderson pouted. Lets go. Well ride the pirate ship first. Your mom cant join you, shes pregnant. Luther picked Anderson up and headed towards the pirate ship. Joyce waited below. The pirate ship swung very high, with continuous screamsing from above, the passengers both frightened and thrilled. She could see Anderson far away, pping his hands excitedly and shouting with joy. Luther sat expressionlessly next to Anderson. As the pirate ship swung higher, screams rose and fell. After a while, Luther came down carrying Anderson. Joyce came up and asked, How was it, fun? So fun, so thrilling! Anderson jumped up and down excitedly. I want to go againter! Upon hearing this, Luther quickly said, Theres still lots of rides here. y something else first. Whats the point of going on the same ride twice? Only then did Joyce notice Luthers expression. His face was a little pale, features tense. Looking closely, he seemed to be enduring something, on the verge of throwing up. Joyce couldnt helpughing out loud. Haha, dont tell me youre afraid? Do you have a fear of heights? Luther felt he was losing face. How could I be afraid? I dont have acrophobia. I just feel unwell in the stomach after eating then going on the pirate ship immediately. Should digest first. Joyce nodded. She stroked Andersons hair. Lets y something else first, okay? Dad makes sense. I saw a haunted house over there. Do you want to check it out? I can go in with you. Yay! Anderson was even more excited hearing haunted house. He hurried towards it. Joyce followed closely. Luther stood behind them, watching mother and son. His lips kept twitching.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. What kind of preferences were these? It was exasperating. Upon entering the haunted house, the lighting immediately darkened. To the left was a seemingly bottomless ck rope bridge. Scattered skeletons lined the path. Cobwebs dotted the corners here and there. Some white curtains fluttered restlessly, making the atmosphere quiet and creepy. A few candles were inserted into candlesticks, thest drops of wax hanging off them. The weak flickering candlelight only enhanced the terrifying feel. Anderson rushed ahead,pletely unafraid. At this time Luther grabbed Joyces hand. He cursed under his breath, Youre really fooling around. Dont forget youre pregnant. What if you get shocked? Joyce leaned into Luthers arms. With you here, what do I have to fear? Besides, everything in the haunted house is fake. Even kids arent scared. How could I be afraid? Fine, stay close to me. Luther firmly held Joyces hand as they followed behind Anderson deeper inside. The further they went, the darker it became. Suddenly, eerieughter sounded from up ahead, rising and falling unpredictably, as if right next to their ears. It instantly gave them goosebumps. Their surroundings grew even darker, they could only vaguely make out the outlines of the walls. Suddenly, a bloody hanged ghost dropped down from midair, swaying back and forth. The people in front were so frightened they screamed. Anderson disdainfully said, These people are such cowards. And theyre adults. Scared of a fake corpse. Mom, lets walk faster and get ahead of them. Okay. Joyce smiled speechlessly. Andersons fearless personality really took after her. Continuing further in, there were more horrific scenes arranged. For example, some little ghosts rolling around in a big pot, or a headless corpse lying on the ground, seemingly still struggling. asionally a ghost head would pop out of the walls, giving people a jump scare. Nothing too impressive. On the other hand, the group behind them, some of the girls were already scared to tears, crying nonstop and shouting to get out. Anderson was even more scornful. How is this that scary? They can cry so tragically over this. These girls are so annoying. Mom, seems like were reaching the end of the haunted house. Lets get out quick. As they continued forward, the lighting gradually brightened and the atmosphere was no longer terrifying. Anderson suddenly stopped in his tracks. Just now, he seemed to have glimpsed a familiar figure, shing by. Joyce also stopped. Whats wrong? See something off? Anderson looked around and shook his head. Maybe I saw wrong. Could it be because after walking through the haunted house, he was seeing illusions? Just now, he seemed to have seen Fairs figure. Was that possible? Or was it because he would think of her from time to time, he couldnt tell illusion from reality anymore, leading him to see wrongly. He shook his head. No matter how he thought about it, it was impossible to run into Fair here. He must have seen wrongly. Walking out of the haunted house, Andersons mood somehow became dejected instead. Joyce asked, What next? Or we can go y shooting games. See how your skills have improved recently. Okay. Anderson nodded. He followed Joyce forward, asionally ncing back at the haunted house. The longing in his heart suddenly surged up. He started feeling a little restless. Chapter 1823: Top Prize On the other side, not far from the haunted house. Fair looked left and right at theing and going crowds, spaced out. Just then Justin came over with an ice cream for her, chocte chip cookie dough vored, topped with crushed peanuts. He handed it to Fair and asked, What are you looking at? Fair shook her head. I seemed to glimpse a familiar figure just now. But theres so many people, I probably saw wrong. More and more people gathered around the haunted house, it was the busiest time at the amusement park. With her height she basically couldnt see anything beyond three meters. Justin smiled. Its your first time in Khebury. How could you run into someone you know? Eat your ice cream before it melts. Okay. Fair epted the ice cream and took a big satisfying bite. So delicious, thank you Uncle Henderson. She smiled, revealing two cute dimples. Although Justin had adopted her and gone through the formal procedures, they had agreed privately that she would still call him uncle. Having fun? Its about time we get going. I just came back to Khebury temporarily today to take care of some things. We need to catch the evening flight back to Mufron. Justin reminded. Uncle Henderson, Ive had lots of fun, thank you. Im really happy. Fair was very sensible. Having the carefree life she did now was already a blessing from heaven. From birth she had never received warmth from elders, never hadpany, never received a single word of true care, never received a real education. She looked down at the exquisite, high-end pink dress she wore, the soft patent leather shoes, the name brand bag on her shoulder, and thetest high-tech phone that belonged to her. She had gone from a helpless orphan to a refined littledy. All this was bestowed upon her by Justin. Lets go. Justin smiled gently at Fair. Their elegant figures left the amusement park. Fair skipped along behind him, asionally ncing back. How strange, she really seemed to have seen Anderson just now. She pouted, it must have been her longing creating illusions. But it was fine. She had new motivation now. She would be the best version of herself and one day stand before Anderson again with a brand new image. They gradually went further away. On Andersons side, Joyce had brought him to the shooting games. The air guns at the amusement park were suitable for little kids, not real shooting ranges. Huge boards were covered in all kinds of colorful balloons. The rules were simple C pop thirty balloons to get the top prize of a huge stuffed animal. Next were the first, second, third prizes, and participation prize. After Luther paid, Joyce personally chose a gun. She tested the aim and found one with minimal deviation, handing it to Anderson. A nearby parent who had brought his around ten-year-old to y saw Anderson holding the gun and couldnt helpughing. Oh dear, isnt he too young? His little hands probably cant even pull the trigger. Another person said, Just for fun, who expects to win prizes. Let the kid mess around, why butt in?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The first parent said, But he cant even reach the counter. Your kid shoots pretty well. Popped over twenty, looks like he can get second prize. Yeah, I always thought he had good aim since little. Have you considered sending him for shooting lessons? Best to start young. Not forpetitions, but I heard it really helps with college applicationster. Mufron unis look most at extracurricrs. Oh really, Ill ask about itter. Joyce heard the side chatter but paid it no mind. She said to the boss, Excuse me, could I get a little stool for the child to stand on? The boss smiled obligingly. Sure, just a moment. He turned and took a small stic stool from inside, handing it to Joyce. Joyce ced the stool on the ground and Anderson stepped on it, putting him at just the right height to shoot with his arms supported on the counter. Next, Joyce helped Anderson adjust the aim. There, ready to start. Remember, aim thirty five degrees right one mark. Got it Mom. Anderson earnestly started aiming. Ill definitely win the top prize for you. At this time the nearby parents started gossiping again. Look at them acting all serious, thinking theyre pro shooters. Another said, I know. The arrogance at such a young age. And the parents dont stop it. Getting used to bragging since little, this kind of education is no good. Exactly. Speaking of education, youre the expert. Raised two kids into top unis. Everyone knows youre very capable. Oh stop. It was all the kids own efforts. I just tagged along randomly. But education must be grasped early. Luther stood silently at the side, listening to their chatter. Oblivious frogs in a well who had never seen true genius C that probably described this group. Anderson ignored the side talkpletely. He focused for a second, firmly pulled the trigger C Bang bang! C two consecutive shots burst two balloons instantly. The people around were stunned. Wow, lucky kid. Then they saw Anderson calmly fire five consecutive shots C Bang bang bang! C bursting five more balloons. At this point the surroundings finally quieted. No one spoke anymore or gossiped. As Anderson precisely shot and burst twenty balloons in a row, more and more people gathered around to watch the spectacle, whispering amongst themselves. Im not seeing wrong right? Hes four at most but not even the national shooting team has someone so young. A genius! Dont get distracted. Imagine its just you here alone. Joyce reminded Anderson. Focus when shooting, unmoved like the ocean, block out all temptations. Your emotions cannot fluctuate at all, thats the key. Anderson took a deep breath. He calmly fired the remaining ten shots one by one. Not a single miss. He precisely burst thest ten balloons. All thirty balloons popped, not one left. Top prize! Even the boss was dumbfounded. His first reaction was, Little buddy, you already got the top prize. Wanna, wanna keep ying? A genius, he had met a shooting genius today. He was especially worried C if this continued he would definitely lose money today. Anderson smiled modestly. No more. The balloon targets are too big and simple. Boss, I want that teddy bear. Please take it down for me. Sure. The boss let out an awkwardugh and quickly took down the top prize teddy bear. Little bro youre really amazing. All the years Ive run this stall, never seen such a young kid get the top prize. Not just kids, even adults havent gotten it. Anderson hugged the teddy that was even taller than him and climbed down from the stool. At this time, he nced at the parent who had mocked him earlier. He stuffed the teddy into that parents arms. Here, for you. Take it for your kid to y with. Having said that, he dusted his hands and turned to leave, back straight, arrogant expression. Joyce: Luther: That arrogance, presumptuous attitude, who did it resemble? Chapter 1824: Danger Approaches After ying the shooting game, Anderson bounced along ahead. Hmm, what do you want to y next? Go on the kiddie rollercoaster? Joyce asked, following behind Anderson. Okay. Anderson nodded. He nced at the nearby merry-go-round and spinning teacups that were some distance away. I wont go on the girls rides. Luther had just gone to buy ice cream, chocte vored. He caught up and handed the ice cream cone to Anderson. Anderson, have some ice cream. Theres a VR shooting game here that simtes real life scenarios. Wanna go y with Mom? Can do team battles. Luther asked. No need. We already have VR controllers at home. Im sick of those games from ying too much with Uncle Roberts. Besides, even in a team battle, Mom alone would beat everyone. Anderson acted like a little adult, disdainful. Mentioning Trey, Anderson suddenly missed him a bit. Hadnt seen Uncle Roberts in a long time, he was in Mufron helping Mom with her career. Although they hadnt met in person, they still often ran into each other online when Anderson was gaming. Sometimes when he logged in he would team up with Uncle Roberts if he was online too. Alright, Anderson can y whatever he wants. Luther looked at Anderson gently. Anderson took the ice cream cone and after a few licks, he suddenly handed it to Joyce. Mom, hold this for me first. Theres an activities center up ahead, Im going to the bathroom. You guys just wait here for me. Mom, sit and rest a bit, youve been walking a lot today, dont overexert yourself. Joyce looked into the distance, the activities center was probably over fifty meters away but within sight. So she nodded. Anderson was considerate of her pregnancy and cared about her health. His thoughtfulness made her very gratified. She was rather tired indeed. Anderson ran off merrily towards the activities center bathroom. Luther helped Joyce sit down on a bench beside the amusement park to rest. The sun shone brightly, it was getting hotter, summer would arrive soon. Joyce took off her jacket and handed it to Luther. Luther put his arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace. The sunshine was splendid, the trees lush, birds chirping all around, childrensughter and chatter everywhere, extremely lively. These peaceful, beautiful days really felt wonderful. As they were sitting, suddenly Aaron and Darrin rushed over hurriedly. Young Master, I finally found you. Darrin said first. Boss, you werent picking up your phones so we had toe look for you. Aaron followed up. Luther took out his phone, it did have missed calls. Couldnt hear it over the noise here. Did something happen? Joyce felt Darrins expression was off and quickly asked. Young Master, after you left, someone delivered a strange letter. Didnt say who to give it to, the security staff happened to receive it and I saw it. I noticed the wax seal on the back had a W pattern. I guessed it must be sent by someone from OGW. So I rushed over immediately. As Darrin spoke he had already taken out the letter from his pocket and handed it to Joyce. Sure enough, the back had a wax seal, a skull with a W on top. Luthers brow furrowed tightly, damn OGW, lingering vengefully, stirring up trouble again. Athenas been controlled by Christian already, seems OGW still wont give up. He cursed under his breath. A centipede dies but never stiffens. What more Cloud whos still around. Joyce swiftly opened the letter. She vaguely felt this must be rted to Reubens phone call. After skimming the letter, she weakly propped her forehead. Indeed it was just as she had expected. She passed the letter to Luther. OGW is using Vicki as threat, wanting to obtain the blueprints for the electromaic pulse. Looks like their goal is the same as Reubens. Electromaic pulse? Hearing this, Darrin was shocked. This was such dangerous stuff, how could it fall into others hands? This was top military secret. Though he hadnt seen it, he knew a little. Most importantly, when Grand Marshal had sent him, his secret mission was also rted to the electromaic pulse blueprints. Luther clenched his fists, just short of crumpling the letter. This is indeed Vickis handwriting, I recognize it. Joyce added. Cloud actually threatened Vicki into writing this letter. Looks like Vickis situation isnt too good. Luther was somewhat worried, didnt know how Felixs investigation was going either. What do you n to do? Luther asked. Joyces expression flickered with annoyance briefly. Dont know, I need to think carefully. Young Master, the blueprints absolutely cannot be given to OGW. It would cause major international problems. Darrin said anxiously. I know. Joyce nodded. Why dont I call Grand Marshal and Madam right away? Ill discuss with them. Darrin asked again. Joyce waved her hand. Hold off first. Let me think more, after all Vicki is in Clouds hands. Why not touch base with Felix first? His input would be very important at this time. Luther suggested. Right, that makes sense. Joyce agreed. As they were talking, they didnt notice themotion arising among the crowds not too far away. On the other side. Before leaving the amusement park, Fair went to y the merry-go-round once more. She had never been on such a three-story merry-go-round before and found it very novel. Justin saw that she wanted to and they still had time, so he let her y one round. When Fair got off the merry-go-round, she suddenly felt a stomachache. Maybe because she just ate cold ice cream. So she said to Justin, Uncle Henderson, please give me one more minute. Sorry, I suddenly have a stomachache, I want to use the bathroom real quick. The activities center is just ahead, Ill be right back. Its fine, go ahead. Justin smiled gently. He had arranged a private jet, the flight time was flexible. Being an hour or twote made no difference. Fair was very sensible, never made excessive requests. She hurried off towards the activities center. Justin smiled as he called after her, Fair, no rush, dont run. Fair waved back. Ill be quick! Justin watched Fair enter the activities center. He waited not too far away. No one expected, danger was approaching. Suddenly, over ten ck d men with their heads covered emerged out of nowhere, each holding heavy firearms. They had stealthily crept over and surrounded the entire activities center in an instant.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Immediately, sharp screams erupted from the crowds. Ahhh! Help! Chapter 1825: A Kiss to Seal the Deal Anderson had just reached the entrance of the activities center when he was blocked by the surging crowds trying to get in. He was forced back out since he was young and short. Worried about being knocked down and trampled on. So he cleverly hid behind a thick pir by the bathroom entrance. Screams continued from the crowd. Some shouted, Guns! They have guns! People outside have guns! Hide quickly! Help! Call the police! All kinds of panicked voicesyered over each other, with chaotic footsteps constantly heard. Suddenly, a gunshot sounded from inside the activities center. Right after, all the people still trying to get in now frantically rushed towards the entrance again, scattering like frightened birds and beasts. Most who fled were able-bodied youngsters. Those left in the activities center were mainly elderly, children, some women, people who couldnt escape because several armed men in ck controlled the entrance outside. Clearly, there were men in ck inside the activities center and also outside. The entire ce was surrounded by armed men in ck. In that chaos just now, there was no way Anderson could have rushed out. Right now from behind the thick pir he looked towards the lobby inside the activities center. He saw the men in ck had shut the main doors. They pointed guns at the shivering crowd and yelled, Everyone move to the open space by the counter, squat down, hands over your heads! Under heavy firepower threat, the terrified crowd wailed as they squeezed over to the counter, squatting as told with hands sped over their heads. Anderson frowned. Damn it, he just came to the amusement park to y, how could this happen? His dad and mom would worry again. They must be very anxious outside now. The male bathroom was empty since everyone had run out earlier. No one had hidden inside except him. The gangsters in the lobby hadnt noticed this area yet. He pondered what to do. He watched the lobby criminals gain control of the hostages. Some ck d men kept guns aimed at the cowering people on the ground. One said, You guys keep watch here, Im going to check if anyone else is hiding.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Saying so, that man started patrolling around. Anderson thought oh no to himself, sooner orter they would find him. Past experience told him he didnt want to be a hostage, falling into a group of vicious criminals. Escape would be nearly impossible. Just when he was extremely anxious, suddenly, a small hand tugged him from behind. Before he could turn, he was pulled into the female bathroom. Anderson instinctively wanted to yell but was met with a pair of clear, pure eyes. Such beautiful eyes, like they had immense attraction, involuntarily pulling him in. Its He opened his mouth, about to call out. Unexpectedly the person in front of him suddenly heavily covered his lips, not letting him make a peep. Anderson froze. The exquisite porcin doll-like face magnified before him, bright blinking eyes, soft lips over his C this was his first kiss! Although still young, no girl had kissed him before. And the one kissing him now, was actually the figure that would appear in his mind from time to time, unable to forget C Fair! He thought he was seeing wrongly. Or experiencing an illusion from fear. He blinked several times, closing then opening his eyes. Until confirming he really wasnt mistaken. It truly was Fair. Having sessfully stopped Anderson from making any noise, Fair left his lips. She then put a finger to her own, making a shh gesture. Anderson nodded. Fair pulled Anderson stealthily to the corner of the bathroom. Here was arge cab, usually storing cleaning supplies. She opened the door and brought Anderson inside to hide together. As the door closed, it became pitch ck inside the cramped space. They could only hear each others faint breathing. A whileter, the ck d man came to patrol the female bathroom. Anderson stayedpletely still inside the cab, listening intently to the sounds outside. The footsteps grew nearer, along with the asional nking of the mans belt and gun. His heart beat faster, he couldnt help bing nervous. Then a warm hand covered his and knowing it was her, he gradually calmed down. The man circled around, opening each stall door. Finally he headed out, yelling to the outside, No one here. Ill close this door. Saying so, the man left the female bathroom, shutting the door with a bang. Anderson silently let out a breath of relief hiding in the cleaning cab. Luckily their smaller frames made them easy to hide. Fair also rxed. She pricked up her ears to listen. After making sure the man had left, she slowly opened the cab door a crack to let in light and air. Fair, what are you doing here? In Khebury? Are you with the men in ck? Are they OGW people? Anderson whispered. So he hadnt seen wrongly earlier, it really was Fairs figure shing by near the haunted house. Although Fair had just saved him, he had to be suspicious. After all Fair was on Athenas side. Did Fairs appearance mean this was Athenas doing? Im called Fair Henderson now, I dont use the name White anymore, it wasnt my real surname anyway. Fair corrected. She was very dissatisfied with her previous name, abandoning White to her was abandoning the past. Henderson? Anderson was very confused. Fair? Fair, you think changing your surname means I wont recognize you? Anderson, Ive been adopted by Uncle Henderson now. I took his surname Henderson. Please call me Fair from now on. Fair insisted. Ive gotten away from those bad people, I have nothing to do with them anymore. Anderson of course knew she meant Justin by Uncle Henderson. He didnt expect Justin had actually adopted her. Fair?! Anderson scoffed. Then why are you here? I remember thest time we met was at the Capital. Athena took you away then. Uncle Henderson returned to handle things at the Henderson Family Bank headquarters, I came with him. He brought me to the amusement park, didnt expect to run into you. Fair looked somewhat impatient. Oh no, Uncle Henderson must be so anxious waiting. He still has things to do in Mufron, the ne is waiting. But Im trapped here. What should I do? You should worry about yourself first. Anderson was a bit speechless. They were both held hostage by criminals wielding guns, trapped in the activities center. Yet Fairs first concern was that Justin still had things to do. Chapter 1826: Trapped Outside the activity center, as gunshots rang out, the crowd scattered like birds and beasts. Joyce, Luther, Darrin, and Aaron, who were discussing important matters, finally realized something was wrong. Oh no! There are criminals in the amusement park. They must be from OGW, brazenly acting in broad daylight, Darrin eximed first. Luther was startled. Anderson is still inside the activity center! Joyce felt dizzy, and darkness engulfed her vision. Her body went weak, and she almost copsed into Luthers arms. She had onlye out for some fresh air, never expecting her worst fear to happen again. Could it be that Anderson has alreadye out? There are too many people, and we just havent found him yet. Dont worry. There will be a way, Luther reassured. He held Joyce tightly. The criminals are armed, and we dont know how many of them there are. Lets find cover first, and then figure out a n, Luther said. While speaking, Darrin had already found a small kiosk, and he, along with Joyce and Luther, took shelter inside. At the same time, the other security personnel who hade together with them concealed themselves near the kiosk. Although they hade for amusement, they all carried weapons. Meanwhile, Darrin instructed Aaron to request support from the warlord and mobilize all the hired mercenaries. After settling in the kiosk, Joyce said, It seems Anderson is definitely trapped in the activity center. By the way, check his location. In the chaos earlier, she had forgotten that Anderson had a tracking device on him. Darrin pped his head suddenly, realizing in his haste that he had forgotten such an important thing. He quickly opened Andersons tracker. As the red dot jumped on the screen, he said, Anderson is really trapped in the activity center. General, what do we do next? The criminals are armed, and the people inside the activity center are definitely being held hostage. Even if we surround the criminals, who can guarantee the safety of the hostages? The risk is too great. Luther frowned. Im contacting the SWAT team now, asking them to send negotiation experts. Whatever demands the criminals make, Ill fulfill them. Im afraid the criminals want more than just money. Do you rememberst time when we were attacked at the ice cream shop in the city center? They didnt want money; they wanted to make a statement in Khebury. Im almost certain Cloud is behind this, Joyce analyzed. But we decided toe to the amusement park today. It was a spontaneous decision. How could Cloud possibly know? And Anderson happened to go to the restroom and stayed in the activity center, Darrin couldnt understand. Perhaps its just a coincidence. Lets try sending a message to Anderson to confirm her situation, Joyce suggested. What if the message makes a sound? We dont know if Anderson has put her phone on silent. If her phone or any other device makes a sound and attracts the criminals attention, what should we do? Luther expressed his concern. Lets take a gamble. Anderson is usually cautious and thinks ahead. In a situation like this, I believe she would be prepared. Its hard for us to take action without knowing the situation inside, Joyce took a deep breath, her heartbeat erratic. But she tried hard to calm her breathing. At that moment, Darrin saw someone familiar. He eximed, Am I seeing things? I think I just saw Justin. What? Joyce was astonished. How could Justin be here at the amusement park? It didnt make sense. You message Anderson first. Ill go and check if its really Justin, Darrin turned and sneaked out of the kiosk. Luther opened his phone and sent a message to Anderson, Anderson, how are you doing now? After sending the message, he held his breath and waited for a reply. Joyce was also tense. Fortunately, Anderson replied quickly, Im fine. Im hiding in a tool cab in the restroom. They havent discovered me yet. Joyce and Luther both breathed a sigh of relief. Luther sent another inquiry, Can you give us an overview of the situation inside? Have you seen anything? Dont leave the restroom. Your mommy and I are figuring out a n. Okay. I was hiding behind a pir in the restroom. I counted about twelve criminals. Each of them is armed with a rifle, and if Im not mistaken, theyre AK-47s. All the hostages are being held together, and a few criminals are specifically guarding them. There are also a few criminals stationed at the entrance, Anderson quickly replied. Anderson, dont do anything for now. Aaron just replied that the SWAT team, negotiation experts, and the warlords men are on their way. They will surround themsoon, Joyce nervously said, just as Luther finished his call with Aaron. Okay, I know, Anderson replied. At that moment, Darrin brought Justin to the kiosk. Seeing Justin, Joyce was greatly surprised. Justin, how did you end up here? Justin looked anxious. Its a long story. Right now, Fair is trapped in the fairground at the activity center. I dont know her situation or how to rescue her. Fair? Joyce asked, puzzled. Oh, its Fair. I found her in Mufron. I adopted her, and this time I brought her back to Khebury with me. We were supposed to go to the headquarters of the Henderson family bank and then return to Mufron. Before leaving, I brought her to the amusement park for some fun. I didnt expect this to happen. Why are you here? Is it because of Anderson? Justins clear eyes couldnt hide his concern. Yes, Anderson is also trapped inside. Wait a moment, let me ask him if he has seen Fair, Joyce replied, simultaneously sending a message to Anderson. Anderson, have you seen Fair? After a moment, Anderson replied, Yes, shes with me. Were hiding in a tool cab. Upon hearing this, Justin breathed a sigh of relief. These two children were truly destined to be together. He had originally nned to let them meet a littleter, but fate brought them together again.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Joyce regained herposure. The situation had be moreplicated. With the two children together, the target was bigger, and the difficulty of the rescue mission increased. She became increasingly worried. If only we hadnte out to y. Its all because of my suggestion. I couldnt resist, she said, ming herself. Luther ced his palm on the back of her hand, embracing her shoulder, andforting her. How could it be your fault? Sooner orter, we have to eliminate OGW to truly eradicate the trouble. Justin looked slightly anxious. Luther quickly replied to Anderson, Take care of Fair. Wait for our message. Stay calm. Okay, Anderson replied. At that moment, gunshots could be heard not far away. Screaming people ran in all directions, and the idental stampede caused some to cry out continuously. It was a scene of chaos. Gradually, there was no one left near the activity center except for Joyce, Luther, Darrin, and Justin, who remained in the kiosk. Soon, the SWAT team and the warlords personnel arrived, surrounding the entire activity center. Luthers security personnel and all of Aarons mercenaries quietly joined in. Chapter 1827: I Really, Really Like You Joyce, Luther, Justin, and Darrin, along with others, arrived at the periphery of the activity center. They stood behind the special police, anxiously waiting for news from inside. At this moment, the special police brought out the blueprint of the activity center and unfolded it for everyone to see. Luther took the blueprint and carefully examined it, pointing out two breach points. He analyzed, Its not difficult for the special police to rush in. The difficult part is ensuring the safety of all the hostages inside. Joyce agreed, Because theres more than one hostage taker. Darrin spoke up, General, you can try sniping. The special police have also deployed two snipers. Joyce shook her head, Not enough personnel. Its too risky. Once they start shooting and spraying the hostages, we cant take the chance. Lets see what the negotiator has to say first. At this point, themand center had already sent Commander Zhao, in charge of todays terrorist attack. Commander Zhao greeted Joyce and nodded to Luther. He had dealt with Luther before, so they were quite familiar with each other. I heard that Young Master Ling is also inside the activity center? Commander Zhao asked. Yes, Luther nodded. Commander Zhao frowned, feeling even more pressure.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Khebury hasnt encountered such a situation in a long time, Mr. Warner. I apologize. I will do my best. The negotiator will arrive soon. Luther remained silent, his brows furrowing. After a while, the negotiator arrived on time andmunicated with the people inside through a wirelessmunicator. After somemunication, Commander Zhao asked, What do these criminals want? The negotiator shook his head, Initially, they demanded 100 million US dors. Then they said they wanted two helicopters and would take several hostages with them until they reached the border. Later, they suddenly changed their demand to 500 million US dors. Finally, they said they wanted to release some of their aplices from prison. Commander Zhao furrowed his brow. Luther said, It feels like they dont have a clear goal, more like theyre trying to buy time. The negotiator replied, Thats right, thats the feeling I get. Joyce asked, Could this be connected to the shooting incident in the city centerst time? Commander Zhao thought for a moment, Its very possible. Joyce continued, Ill be frank with you. I suspect they are all members of OGW. They dont have a clear goal, they just want to create panic in Khebury. In fact, they have already achieved their goal. I highly suspect that this time they will target the hostages. These people are likely suicide attackers. They are prepared to be captured or die, so the hostages are in great danger. Commander Zhao was shocked, OGW! Oh my god! Dealing with such a terrorist organization was beyond his capabilities. Darrin spoke up, I have gathered the militarys manpower. We definitely have the advantage on the periphery. The problem now is how to breach from the inside. Luther suddenly had an idea, Do we have the design blueprint for the venttion ducts in the activity center? I want to take a look. Because theres a dining area inside the activity center, and where theres dining, there must be venttion equipment. Okay, Ill have someone bring it right away, Commander Zhao quickly responded. Joyce contacted Anderson and asked, Are you in the mens restroom or the womens restroom? Anderson replied, Mens restroom. Mommy, I can cut off the power here. I can also operate the smart systems here, but it doesnt seem to be of much use. Joyce replied, Dont do anything for now. We have to wait until itspletely dark. What you need to do now is hide yourself well and dont get caught. Anderson replied, I will, Mommy. After sending the message, Joyce felt a sense of fatigue throughout her body. Even though Anderson seemed calm, she couldnt calm down herself. Luther held her tightly. The two sides remained in a stalemate as time passed second by second. After a long time, a special police officer brought the blueprint of the venttion ducts. Luther quickly opened it for study and indeed foundplex venttion ducts. He looked around and pointed to a certain location, saying, Great, theres an entrance to the venttion duct right above the womens restroom. Perhaps we can try to have Anderson and Fair leave through the venttion duct. Joyce quickly leaned over to take a look at the blueprint and felt relieved. It was indeed there. But the problem with the other hostages remains unresolved. Dont worry, well take it step by step. There will be a way. Once theycane out, we can figure out a way for others to go in, Darrin said. What we need to do now is wait for nightfall, Darrin suggested. Commander Zhao quickly instructed the negotiator, You are responsible for buying time, try to engage them in conversation, persuade them, findmon ground, or propose various exchange ns. It would be best to have them release a group of hostages first. The pressure of overseeing too many hostages is also a burden for them. The negotiator quickly responded, Understood. Inside the activity center. Anderson and Fair were still hiding in the tool cab. It had been a while, and Anderson felt a bit ufortable with his body bent for so long. He moved his shoulder, wanting to stretch. Fair quickly held him down, Dont move. It will make noise and its dangerous. My legs are numb, Anderson whispered. Ill rub them for you, Fair quickly reached out and felt Andersons legs, using her tender and childish hands to massage him. Anderson was speechless. She actually dared to touch him like that. Why did you kiss me earlier? That was my first kiss, he pouted, dissatisfied. I was afraid you would scream. Were so young, what does it matter if we kiss each other? Fair didnt understand. How can a girl just kiss anyone casually? Have you kissed someone else like that? Anderson was not happy. Of course not. Its also my first time, Fair felt quite speechless. Thats more like it. Hmph, Anderson didnt say anything more. Fair continued to massage Andersons legs. Okay, stop rubbing, Anderson suddenly felt unhappy. Since you were adopted by Uncle Henderson, why didnt you contact me? Uncle Henderson must have my mommys contact information. I Fair was at a loss for words. How should she exin her rtionship with Athena? How should she exin that she had never betrayed Anderson? She was afraid that Anderson would misunderstand her and hate her, ignore her. She both wanted to see him and felt fearful. Why arent you saying anything? Anderson urged. Fair suddenly spoke up with a tender, sweet voice, Anderson, I like you. I really, really like you. I miss you so much. After speaking, Fair hugged Anderson tightly and didnt let go. Anderson was dumbfounded by her young, naive confession. Chapter 1828: Escape Route Anderson swallowed, turned his face away, and fell silent. Inside the tool cab, there wasplete silence. Apart from asional stern shouts from the men in ck outside, the entire activity center seemed to be immersed in utter stillness. Fair quietly hid inside the cab, feeling scared herself, tightly holding onto Andersons arm. Anderson didnt push her away. The two young children embraced each other,forting each others fears. As time passed, second by second, the sky outside gradually darkened. Anderson felt a sense of confusion, not knowing what the next steps should be. He didnt even know if he could sessfully escape today. But as a man, he tightly held onto Fair, deciding not to dwell on past matters with her. At least for today, in front of his eyes, he had to protect her. In the midst of darkness, he opened his familiar miniputer, skillfully infiltrating the activity centers security system, connecting to all the smart devices, and making preparations. However, he didnt act rashly. He was waiting for his dad and mommy to send him a signal. Outside the activity center, Joyce, Luther, and the others were anxiously waiting for negotiations and formting their action n. Justin couldnt be of much help, so he canceled his own ns for the day and stood aside, waiting. Suddenly, Commander Zhao ran over, holding a wirelessmunication phone in his hand. He covered the microphone and lowered his voice as he said to Joyce, Commander, our wirelessmunication has been invaded. The other party wants to talk to you. I suspect its OGWs people. Joyce frowned, could it be Cloud? Darrin stood in front, The other partys level isnt qualified to directly talk to the Commander. Let me take the call. Commander Zhao hesitated for a moment. Luther nodded, indicating his approval. So, Commander Zhao handed the phone to Darrin. Sure enough, the person calling was Cloud. Darrin got straight to the point, Its you, Cloud. Cloud didnt deny it. Darrin sneered, We just received the letter you had someone send. Why are you so impatient? What kind of y are you staging now? Dont involve innocent people in our matters. Release them quickly. Cloud casually replied, This is just a warning. You have three days to hand over the blueprints. Otherwise, none of the hostages inside will survive. How long do you think you can control the people inside? Its not realistic. Release half of the hostages first, show some sincerity. Then we can discuss whates next. Darrin gestured to Joyce, signaling them to expedite their actions. Fine. Release half of the hostages first. But Im curious about one thing. Why were you all at the amusement park? Do you know anyone among the hostages? Cloud suddenly asked. As it was on speakerphone, Luther also heard it. His face darkened. Darrin was taken aback. How could he not have thought that Cloud was so shrewd? The fact that they appeared so quickly at the amusement park could only mean that they were already inside, and if they came to the amusement park, they must have brought children with them. This was bad. If Cloud found out that Anderson was inside, it would be even more dangerous. He had underestimated this situation. How should he respond? He was momentarily at a loss. But if he hesitated, it would only increase Clouds suspicion. Just then, Justin suddenly shouted next to them, Joyce, please help me think of a solution. We must rescue Fair. Upon hearing this, Joyce immediately understood, Justin, dont worry. Im working on a solution. Just be patient. On the other end of the phone, Cloud didnt say anything further. Darrin breathed a sigh of relief at this moment and replied, We cant carry the blueprints with us. Release half of the hostages within half an hour. Well be in touch. No problem. Cloud finished speaking and hung up the phone. Darrin handed the phone back to Commander Zhao; he had just broken out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Justin hade up with a clever n, making Cloud think that Joyces friends daughter was in the activity center. Otherwise, their cover would have been blown. Justin let out a long breath. After all, no one knew Fair, so it didnt matter if her nickname was mentioned. Meanwhile, the person in charge of the construction finally designed an escape route. It involved leaving through the venttion ducts of the womens restroom, passing through the upper part of the activity centers lobby, and finally reaching the northwest corners chimney. They could have people lying in wait there to provide assistance. The engineer handed the blueprints to Joyce. After confirming it together with Luther, Joyce immediately sent them to Anderson with amessage. This is the escape route to leave the activity center through the venttion ducts. Take a look and remember it. Within half an hour, the criminals will release half of the hostages. It will cause somemotion. Seize this opportunity to leave with Fair. We will send people to meet you. As long as Anderson didnt fall into the hands of the criminals, she had the confidence tounch a strong attack. At that moment, Commander Zhao and the negotiation expert received thetest instructions. After a round of negotiations, both sides decided to release half of the hostages in ten minutes. Commander Zhao made an OK gesture to Joyce. Joyce nodded. She sent another message to Anderson, In ten minutes, they will start releasing the hostages. Get ready to take action. We will use a loudspeaker to shout begin as a signal from the outside. Once you hear it, leave with Fair immediately. Dont cut off the power unless theres an emergency. It might cause panic and alert inside. If theres an urgent situation, cut off the power for three seconds and then turn it back on. It will be our secret signal. Anderson quickly replied, Understood.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. After giving the instructions, Joyce took a deep breath, and Luther helped her sit on a chair. Youve been standing for too long. Your legs must be numb. Dont worry, believe in Anderson. Joyce nodded, watching the time tick away, minute by minute. Inside the activity center, Anderson opened the escape route map in the tool cab and looked at it with Fair. The route was somewhatplex, but fortunately, he had a good sense of direction. However, after reviewing it multiple times, the route was still too convoluted and difficult to remember. Can you memorize it? he asked Fair, knowing that she was a math genius and extremely sensitive to numbers Mm, the directions, the distances, Ive memorized everything. No problem at all, Fair nodded, beginning to recite, West-southwest by 15 degrees, 6 meters, then east by 7 meters, followed by north-northeast by 25 degrees, 15 meters Alright, stop reciting. Well go when I say so, Anderson instructed. Okay, Fair clung tightly to Anderson, feeling increasingly nervous. Sensing Fairs fear, Anderson finally spoke to reassure her, Dont be afraid, Im here. Fair nodded with determination. Chapter 1829: Sacrificing Herself The long ten minutes felt like a century, so long that every breath was unforgettable. Whether it was Anderson inside the activity center or Joyce and Luther outside, they felt every second was agonizing. By now, the sky had turnedpletely dark, with only a few sporadic street lights emitting dim light. The rest of the ce was almost pitch ck, making it difficult to see anything. The immense darkness resembled a ck hole, devouring all fear. Zhaomanded the lighting equipment to be set up, illuminating the surroundings with bright light. As soon as the time came, the doors of the activity center opened. Several hostages appeared, and the ck-d individuals were highly professional, hiding behind the hostages and keeping their fatal parts concealed. At this moment, Zhao shouted through a megaphone, Begin! It was the predetermined signal. The ck-d individuals started moving forward, pushing the hostages along. As the hostages were gradually released, Anderson heard themotion outside and recognized the signal. He said to Fair, Lets make our move. Fair nodded. Inside the hall, everyones attention was focused on the release of the hostages, and no one would pay attention to the restroom. They quietly opened the door of the utility cab and crawled out from inside. The entrance to the venttion duct was conveniently located above the utility cab. Anderson was agile and quickly climbed to the top of the cab. Compared to him, Fair had some difficulty climbing up. She was wearing an elegantdys skirt, so she couldnt spread her legs too wide. After a few attempts, she almost slipped down. Fortunately, Anderson caught her in time. With his help, Fair finally managed to climb to the top of the utility cab. Anderson then opened the cover of the venttion duct, gently cing it aside. You go in first, Anderson said. No, you go first. I Im afraid of the dark, Fair said intentionally, though she wasnt really afraid. The one who entered first would be safer, and they both wanted to ensure each others safety. Anderson didnt say anything more; he went in first. After entering, Fair grabbed the edge of the venttion duct and struggled to climb up. She finally made it up. The two of them entered the venttion duct in the darkness. Before leaving, Fair made sure to partially close the cover of the venttion duct to prevent it from being discovered. The narrow and winding duct was dark and terrifying. Fair was genuinely scared, and she whispered, Anderson, is your phone charged? Can you turn on the shlight? No, we cant. Havent you seen the grid under the venttion duct? If theres light, it will leak out, and well be discovered, Anderson replied, turning back and reaching out his hand to Fair. You give me the direction, and Ill crawl forward while you follow behind me. Alright, 15 degrees south-west, 6 meters, Fair recited silently. Dont worry, even in the darkness, I can still determine the direction. Even with my eyes closed, I can visualize the orientation. Now, with each step, were covering about 25 centimeters.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. As they crawled for a while, Fair suddenly said, Stop, 7 meters east. Anderson continued forward based on the direction indicated by Fair. They slowly moved, gradually positioning themselves directly above the hall of the activity center. Below them were the trapped hostages and the gunmen holding guns. They could faintly hear the conversation below. Go 15 meters north. Anderson, you go ahead. I need to catch my breath and rest for a while. Ill join youter, Fair stopped and said, genuinely feeling tired. Got it. Dont take too long. Ill go ahead and check the situation. Ill wait for you there, Anderson said, then continued moving forward. As Fair caught her breath, she could clearly hear a phone ringing below. The person answering the call had put it on speakerphone. The voice of the caller sounded familiar to Fair, and she was startled. She recognized the voice-it was Cloud. She had spent some time with Athena and naturally had seen Cloud before. Cloud asked, Among the hostages youve kidnapped, is there a child named Fair? Fair was stunned, could it be referring to herself? At this moment, another ck-d individual approached the trembling hostages with a gun. Who is Fair? Step forward, the ck-d individual demanded. The hostages turned pale with fear and shook their heads. Tell the truth quickly, dont try to hide, the ck-d individual sternly warned. However, after questioning several hostages, no one knew anyone named Fair. On the other end of the phone, Cloud sneered, No need to ask. They lied to me. Either theres no such person or there are others hiding in the activity center. You fools failed to discover them. The ghostly voice sentshivers down the spines of the ck-d individuals. Sorry, well go look for them right away, the leader of the ck-d individuals said. Cloud continued, I had a feeling something was off. If you cant find Fair, it means theres someone else. They misled me and almost fooled me. If Im not mistaken, theres a four-year-old boy hiding here. Search every corner until you find him. Yes, the leader of the ck-d individuals responded promptly. At that moment, several other ck-d individuals rushed towards different corners, searching everywhere. One of them shouted, Search the two restrooms carefully as well. We might have missed something earlier. Kids can hide in many ces. Everyone, search carefully. Meanwhile, the leader of the ck-d individuals asked, Boss, we have already released half of the hostages. What should we do next? Cloud smirked, Even if you dont have all the hostages, finding that little boy is enough. Stop wasting time and go find him. You know the consequences if you fail. With that, Cloud hung up the phone. In the venttion duct directly above the hall of the activity center, Fair heard their conversation clearly. Oh god, theyre going to capture Anderson again. The Fair mentioned by Cloud must be herself. A thought shed through Fairs mind. They believed Anderson was in the activity center because they couldnt find her. It meant they didnt know before. They couldnt be sure if Anderson was in the activity center. So, as long as they found Fair, which was herself, they wouldnt continue searching for Anderson. In that case, Anderson would be safe. At that moment, she made a decision. No matter what, she would save Anderson. She absolutely couldnt let Anderson fall into Clouds hands. Last time, Athena almost killed Anderson. She couldnt stand by and watch Anderson in danger. Even if it meant sacrificing herself, she would save Anderson. Chapter 1830: Intentionally Captured After making her decision, Fair quickly crawled forward for a distance. When she was about to reach Anderson, she said to him, Ill tell you the route for the remaining part, so you should also remember it. Im afraid I might forgetter if I get nervous. In the darkness, Anderson couldnt see her face or her expression, and he didnt have time to wonder. He simply said, Okay. Fair continued, Weve already covered more than half of the distance. Now, head 35 degrees southwest for 8 meters, then turn left and go 6 meters. Finally, continue south until the end. Go down from there, and youll be able to get out. Anderson, did you remember? In the darkness, Anderson replied, I remembered. Then you go ahead. Im scared, Fair said. At that moment, they heard somemotion below them. Anderson asked, Whats happening down there? It doesnt sound right. Fair hushed him, saying, Lets not worry about anything else. Anderson, from now on, lets not talk to each other. Youve memorized the route, you go ahead, and Ill follow behind. Lets notmunicate anymore once I count to three to avoid being discovered. Three, two, one. After counting, silence filled the narrow venttion duct. Following the n, Anderson crawled forward alone, believing that Fair was right behind him. He never imagined that Fair didnt follow him. Instead, she quietly went back and returned directly above the hall of the activity center. Meanwhile, Anderson was getting farther away. Fair heard the ck-d individuals below shouting, We found something in the womens restroom. Whats going on? another ck-d individual hurriedly asked, Quick, tell me. If we cant find that child, were doomed.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. There seems to be something happening with the venttion duct above the utility cab. It looks like it has been tampered with, but its only partially closed, the ck-d individual said. Could it be a routine inspection? someone asked. At that moment, another ck-d individual rushed out of the womens restroom and said, Its not an inspection. I found shoeprints. They really look like a childs. Theres a child hiding in the venttion duct. We need to catch him quickly. Fair heard everything clearly and knew that the ck-d individuals were targeting Anderson. She absolutely couldnt let them capture Anderson. She increased her speed as she crawled back, leading the ck-d individuals farther away, making it less likely for Anderson to be discovered. When she returned near the womens restroom, she deliberately made some noise in the venttion duct, exposing herself. The ck-d individuals noticed and shouted, I hear his voice! Hes in the venttion duct. Damn, the duct is too narrow. I cant get in. Youre thinner, go inside. Another ck-d individual was pushed into the venttion duct and crawled forward. Finally, he caught the trembling Fair. Fair had intentionally allowed herself to be captured. As the ck-d individual pulled her out of the venttion duct, she pretended to cry in fear. Help, help, dont capture me! she pretended to tremble in fear, her hair disheveled, and her face dirty. The ck-d individual frowned. Why is it a girl? The word head meant a boy. Whats your name? Fair answered with a trembling voice, My name is Fair. Sob, let me go, let me go. I want my mommy! Several ck-d individuals looked at each other. No little boy, but there really is someone named Fair. Should we call the boss? Fair kept kicking her legs and crying. She deliberately irritated the ck-d individuals, wanting to distract their attention. This way, they would never know that there was someone else in the venttion duct. The ck-d individuals found Fair too noisy and threw her on the ground in the hall. One of them quickly called Cloud. After the call connected, the ck-d individual reported, Boss, we didnt find the little boy, but we did find a little girl named Fair. She hid in a tricky ce, but we found her. Cloud remained silent for a moment on the phone. Oh? They didnt deceive me after all. That surprises me. Understood, continue with the original n. Keep an eye on the remaining hostages. The ck-d individual asked, What should we do with this girl named Fair? Leave her be, shes useless, Cloud said and hung up the phone. Meanwhile, Anderson kept crawling forward. Although he faintly heard somemotion, he couldnt make out what they were saying. He had agreed with Fair not to talk to each other, so he continued on his own in the long period ofsilence. He had memorized the route and believed that Fair was not far behind him. He crawled and crawled until he reached the end. At that point, he saw a downward irondder in front of him. Anderson grabbed the railing and slowly descended. He felt a sense of excitement knowing that victory was within reach. With each narrow escape, he had be more seasoned. As he approached the exit of the venttion duct, Anderson felt puzzled. Fair should have reached the irondder by now. She was crawling too slowly. Now that he was away from danger, Anderson decided to call out softly. Hey, where are you? Youre too slow. Hurry up. Hey, where are you? Can you hear me? He called out several times, but no one responded no matter how much he called. Anderson became suspicious. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. Could Fair have crawled in the wrong direction? It couldnt be possible; her math skills were so good. Then, could something have happened to her? He was startled. His intuition told him to go back to the venttion duct. That idiot must have encountered some trouble. He needed to save her. But at that moment, the SWAT team sent by Luther had arrived at the entrance of the venttion duct. One of them leaned in halfway and quickly grabbed hold of Anderson. Great, youre safe, the SWAT member said, holding Anderson tightly, protecting him. Anderson struggled, saying, Theres another girl, she hasnte out yet. The SWAT member held onto Anderson firmly, preventing him from struggling, and handed him over to another SWAT member behind him. You take him back first. Ensure his safety. Ill wait here for the other little girl, the SWAT member said. The other SWAT member understood and quickly took Anderson away. Anderson eximed, No, I want to stay here. I want to wait for her. The SWAT member covered Andersons mouth. Dont make a fuss, kid. Its dangerous. Dont attract attention from the surroundings. Its a matter of life and death. Leave it to us here, dont worry. Well save her. With that, the other SWAT member held Anderson tightly, crouched down, and quietly left the perimeter of the activity center, heading towards Luther and Joyces location. Chapter 1831: How is Your Body? When Joyce saw Anderson being rescued, she rushed forward excitedly and embraced him tightly. Anderson, its really great that youre okay. Her arms trembled incessantly, and she couldnt bear to go through such an experience again. Luther walked over and embraced them both in his arms. However, Anderson anxiously shouted, Mommy, Daddy. Fair, no, Fair, shes still inside, she hasnte out!! Although he had escaped the danger himself, he appeared even more panicked. Joyce and Luther had never seen Anderson in such a panicked state before, even when he had fallen into the hands of the enemy, he had never been so distraught. Luther quickly held Anderson down, Dont worry. There are SWAT teams still there, they will wait for Fair. Anderson desperately shook his head and kept looking back, Its impossible, its impossible! She should be not far behind me, if she coulde out, she would have alreadye out. Its impossible to not wait for her, something must have happened in between. At this moment, another SWAT officer returned and reported, Mr. Warner, Sir, we didnt find a little girl named Fair. And I used a body temperature detector, there are no signs of life within 20 meters. Upon hearing this, Anderson became even more agitated, She really didnte out! At that moment, Justin anxiously walked up, Didnt Faire out with you? How could this happen? Joyceforted Anderson, Dont worry, tell us in detail what happened. Take a deep breath, control your emotions. Calm down, you can do it. Anderson tried to calm himself down and took a few deep breaths.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He recounted in detail what had happened inside the venttion duct. After listening, Joyce fell into deep thought. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, and she eximed, Oh my, Justin. Could it be that when we mentioned Fairs name in the conversation with Cloud, Cloud and the criminals inside went to confirm if there was someone named Fair? This possibility is very high. Luther continued the analysis, ording to theyout of the venttion duct, Fair, who had been following Anderson all along, might have heard something directly above the hall, so Fair didnt fail toe out, she went back. Anderson was shocked. He hadnt expected that Fair had reported the route to him and nned to go back herself. And he hadnt noticed. No wonder Fair said they shouldnt talk anymore. He thought she was afraid of attracting the attention of the criminals below. In fact, Fair did it so he wouldnt notice because she hadnt actually followed him up. Joyce covered her mouth with both hands, her eyes widened. After a moment, she sighed, My goodness, this child has such high emotional intelligence. Its hard to fool Cloud. If Cloud hadnt found Fair, he would naturally have suspected Anderson. Otherwise, we wouldnt have had to show up here. So, Fair must have gone back herself to let the criminals find her. Only then could Anderson leave safely. Justins face turned pale, and he weakly rubbed his temples. Poor child. I really feel sorry for her. After I had contact with her at the harbor parking lot, I was deeply impressed by her. She is definitely a rare mathematical genius, sensitive and emotionally intelligent. Actually, even though I went to Mufron, I have been following your situation. I also heard about Fair being taken away. You know, I used to work with Otis, and I had some connections with his subordinates. Through them, I found out that the person who took Fair is called Athena. I heard some of the conflicts between you. I found Athenas base in Mufron. Originally, Athena was closely guarded there, but for some reason, they rxed their guard recently, so I managed to rescue her. Justins eyes turnedpassionate, When I found her, she was already on the verge of death. She had a very difficult time, her little face was so thin, as if she hadnt had a proper meal. Perhaps because she had no value to exploit, being an abandoned child, Athena didnt care about her life or death. Luckily, I found her in time, and I have officially adopted her. I changed herst name to Henderson. I n to nurture her well so that she can be the leader of the Henderson family bank in the future. Upon hearing this, Anderson was shocked. He didnt say a word. Suddenly, he felt foolish. Why did he suspect her? Why did he think she was working for Athena? She had saved him time and time again. Even this time. She sacrificed herself just to ensure his safe escape. Why would she help Athena when she clearly despised her? She despised her surname. He was used to calling her Fair, and every timehe made a mistake, she would correct him. Now shes named Henderson, and she showed displeasure whenever he got it wrong. He firmly remembered not to make that mistake again. She was so disgusted with her own past, how could she be in cahoots with Athena? She had always been a victim. At that moment, Anderson cried. He rarely cried, but he couldnt hold back his tears now. Luther noticed that something was wrong with Anderson. He lifted him up and held him in his arms, gently rubbing his back to offerfort. He knew that saying anything at this moment would be useless. The most important thing was to rescue Fair as soon as possible. Joyce med herself, Its all my fault. Actually, Ive been searching for her too. But I didnt expect to find her through Otis people. Justin, luckily you found her and saved a life. Justin sighed, This child has suffered so much. No parents since childhood, adopted by evil people. Yet she managed to stay true to herself. Shes been through so much. We must find a way to rescue her. Yes. Ill call Cloud now, Joyce said, giving a signal to Darrin. Darrin understood and quickly went over to discuss with Commander Zhao. Then, she took Anderson from Luthers hands and gently reassured him, Anderson, dont worry. No matter the cost, Mommy will rescue her. Anderson wiped away his tears and nodded, sniffing, Im really worried. The people inside are all ruthless criminals. She must be terrified alone. Its okay, everything will be fine, Joyce kissed Andersons forehead and held him even tighter. At that moment, Justin gestured to Luther with his eyes. Indicating that they should go aside and have a private chat. Luther understood. The two of them walked to the edge of the dark bushes. Justin got straight to the point, How is your body? Chapter 1832: Requesting Christian’s Support Luther raised an eyebrow and looked at Justin. Didnt you say you wouldnte back? Why are you here in Khebury? Justin scoffed, The Henderson headquarters is still here, so of course I had toe back for business. If it wasnt a coincidence, I wouldnt have appeared in front of you. So, has the antidote to the poison been found? Luther shook his head. Frowning, Justin asked, What will happen if it cant be found? If it cant be found, I have a little over two months left to live, Luther replied calmly, ncing in the direction of Joyce. He didnt hide the truth. Justin was taken aback. It seemed that he had underestimated the severity of the situation. It had been such a long time, yet there had been no progress in finding the antidote. He looked back at Joyce, imagining how worried she must be. Why is it like this?! Justin asked, Is there anything I can do to help? Luther shook his head, Ive already hired the best team of biologists, and they have been trying their best. Does she know? Justins eyes showed even more concern. Yes, she knows, Luther admitted, You know what kind of person she is, theres no way to hide it from her. Justin sighed, feeling a pang in his heart. Joyce was bearing so much pressure, and he couldnt imagine how she was enduring day by day. Why did you adopt Fair? Luther asked. This was probably one of the rare calm conversations between him and Justin. I dont n to get married. The Henderson family needs an heir, and she is suitable, Justin replied frankly. Luther paused for a moment, surprised that Justin held such a mindset, intending to never marry for the sake of Joyce. Why do you have to do this? You will surely meet someone suitable for you. Why go to such extremes and make such a firm decision? Luther frowned. Justin retorted, If you were in my shoes, could you? Luther was speechless. Indeed, during the four years he had lost Joyce, he had held the same mindset. He fell silent. At this moment, an unspoken understanding passed between the two men. Ill just say this, I hope you can get through this difficult time, Justin patted Luthers shoulder and didnt say anything more, passing by him. When Joyce saw Justin walking back, she said, Justin, youre also anxious staying here. Theres a hotel across the amusement park. Why dont you go and rest for a while? Ill notify you as soon as we rescue Fair. Are you still using the same phone number? Justin nodded, Yes. Alright, Ill go and get a room across the street. He knew Joyce wanted him to leave, and she must have her reasons. Besides, he didnt understand much about these matters, so staying wouldnt be of much help. Uncle Henderson, Anderson called out, tears in his eyes, thanking Justin, Thank you for saving her from Athenas hands. Thank you for saving her life. Justin gently touched Andersons hair. Anderson now looked like a child. He knew there was an extraordinary bond between Anderson and Fair, two innocent souls who had experienced hardships together. Andersons anxious and worried expression confirmed his suspicions. If in the future, Anderson and Fair could be together. He suddenly nced at Joyce. In that case, he and Joyce would still have a connection. He could be their rtive. That was the reason for him to stay by her side silently, watching her happiness. He sincerely hoped that Luther would sessfully find the antidote because he didnt want to see her in pain anymore. I entrust Fair to you, Justin said finally. Joyce nodded solemnly, Dont worry. Under the escort of the special police, Justin left the amusement park. His tall figure gradually disappeared into the darkness, no longer visible. Luther returned to Joyces side and embraced her shoulder,forting Anderson at the same time. Darrin and Zhao Command discussed for a moment. Darrin walked over and suggested, General, why dont we request Christians support? We cant hand over the blueprints. Its a matter of national security. The information is too dangerous. We cant let them threaten us. Joyce furrowed her brow, Actually, there are noplete blueprints. I nned to submit an original draft with serious bugs that cant be used. That n might not work. Cloud definitely has knowledgeable people who can easily identify the ws, Luther shook his head. At this moment, the silent night had no breeze, as if it had fallen intoplete stillness. But withoutplete blueprints, thats the reality. I havent designed it properly, Joyce was in a dilemma, I wanted to break throughsome details in the next few days. I didnt expect Cloud to make the demand so quickly. How can I exchange something that doesnt exist? By the way, why did you suggest Christians support earlier? Luther exined for Darrin, Because Christian has been navigating between the OGW and the Bard family for a long time, his influence oveps with both. The people Cloud can influence are often the ones he can control as well. If we cant break through from the outside, we need to find a way to break through from the inside. Let them copse on their own. If Christian can persuade the people inside, this matter can be resolved. Joyces eyes lit up, So thats how it is. I never thought of that. Luther shrugged, Perhaps Christian can really do it. Its worth a try, but if things go this way, Ill owe him even more favors. Joyce sighed, Right now, who has the time to think about these things? Should I call him? Or should you? She paused suddenly, Forget it, Ill call him. How could she almost forget? Luther and Christian had a falling out, and the truth of the past had not yet been found. Although Christian had let go of his grudges and helped her, they were still adversaries. Luther remained silent. He was also helpless about Christians persistence. He didnt want to get involved or be interested in Christians feelings towards Athena to this day. After a moment, Joyce got up and dialed Christians number. After a brief conversation, Christian agreed.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Darrin asked eagerly, What did Mr. Bard say? Joyce replied, He agreed. Hes sending several teams to assist Commander Zhao in negotiating with the criminals inside the activity center. If a conflict arises, his people can also help. Darrin breathed a sigh of relief. Good. Lets call Cloud now. We need to stabilize him and prevent him from bing suspicious, Luther suggested. Commander Zhao dialed the number Cloud had called from before. After the call was connected, a low voice came from the other end, Have you figured out how to hand over the blueprints to me? The call was on speakerphone. Joyce replied, Yes. Just then, the call was abruptly cut off, leaving only the busy tone. Joyce, Luther, and Darrin exchanged nces. What happened? Why did it feel like something went wrong on Clouds end? Chapter 1833: The Arrow Has Left the Bow On the other side, Vicki had just hung up Clouds phone call. In the basement, at the end, there was a hidden door. Going down the stairs, it led to arge storage room. The entire storage room was located underground. This was where Cloud connected to the outside world via satellite signals. Vicki had put in a lot of effort before she found the hidden door. Tonight, although wearing handcuffs, her skills were still undiminished. She knocked out the two OGW members who were guarding her at the door, both sent by Cloud to keep watch over her. Because she sensed something unusual was going on. Cloud must be carrying out some important n today, deliberately keeping it from her. After knocking out the guards, she did not try to escape. Instead, she went to the hidden room at the end and entered through the hidden door. Inside was a huge sunken castle storage cer. Although it never saw sunlight all year round, there was no musty stench. Stepping on the ancient brick red floor tiles, she went all the way to the end, hiding behind a huge European-style pir. She discovered Cloud was making calls to contact the outside. Finally, she couldnt take it anymore and charged forward, smashing Clouds satellite phone on the ground fiercely, shattering it. Cloud was fully focused on contacting the ck-clothed people at the activity center, when Joyce took the initiative to contact him. He didnt notice Vicki sneak up silently. He had just asked, Figured out how to give me the blueprints? Unexpectedly, Vicki rushed out and pped Cloud heavily. Cloud, you are simply insane. Ive already written the note as you asked to give to Joyce. Your goal has been achieved. Why do you still want to take innocent people hostage? She looked at him sadly. I really didnt expect you to have be a demon like this. Do you still want to take advantage of that little girl Fair? Dont forget shes just a child. Have you ever thought about how afraid a kidnapped child would feel? What kind of shadow it would cast over them in the future? When we were kids, didnt we suffer enough bullying? Cloud was pped to the ground. From Vickis eyes, he saw deep disappointment. He panicked, No, no, its not what you think. I didnt intend to really harm the hostages. This is just a smokescreen. Dont be angry, Ill release them in a few hours at dawn. Vickiughed to the sky, You think Ill believe you? Youve already lost your mind. Last time you kidnapped Anderson, I used myself to exchange his release. What now? You want to kidnap Anderson again? You really think Im still here because I cant escape? I had a chance to escape earlier. But I stayed. You know why? Because I wanted to persuade you all along. But youre still thinking about kidnapping kids. Im so disappointed in you.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Cloud shook his head. She no longer called him Rayan. Did this mean in her eyes, he was no longer the Rayan from back then, only the current Cloud of OGW? I didnt want to kidnap Anderson. I just wanted to get the blueprints early. I also dont want you to leave me. Vicki, dont you understand my heart yet? I dont want to let you go. I want to take you with me. Really, Ill make it happen soon. Cloud, do you think Im a fool? Youre causing such a bigmotion, attracting attention all over Khebury. If you have an even bigger goal behind this, it would be even more terrifying. Vicki was even angrier. Suddenly her eyes widened, as if she realized something. Could it be?! She had guessed it! The amusement park activity center had a hostage situation, youve drawn all of Joyce and Luthers attention here. If nothing unexpected happens, Joyce should ask Christian for help. Could it be? Your goal is to lure the tiger from the mountain? Damn it. You want Athena to escape Christians control. Feint east and attack west, youre helping Athena get out. Vicki looked at Cloud incredulously, You actually?! Bastard! Cloud didnt deny it. He knew Vicki was too smart. Since Vicki had already guessed it, there was no need to keep hiding it. Yes, youre right. I did want to kill two birds with one stone. Get the blueprints early, and let Athena escape. I aplish my mission, and OGW returns Athena. A double victory. Then I can take you away from this messy ce. Vicki took a deep breath. Athena was a madwoman. Releasing someone like her would cause tremendous harm. They had put in so much effortst time to rescue Alisha from Athenas hands. And now after just a few days of peace, who knew what chaos Athena would stir up again? She clenched her fists, shaking with anger. Moving swiftly, she suddenly grabbed a sharp pen from the table. Pointing it at the artery in Clouds neck. Immediately recall your order and release the hostages. Or Ill kill you now. The sharp pen tip was undoubtedly the best weapon. Clouds carotid artery pulsated rapidly. One thrust would lead to blood gushing out instantly. Vickis eyebrows were raised fiercely. She didnt actually want to kill anyone or see blood. She was certain she was pregnant now, and excessive bloodshed wasnt good for the fetus. But right now, she was just too angry. Cloud was unafraid. He regretfully shook his head. The arrow has left the bow. Its toote now. Vickis eyes shed with deep disappointment. The sharp pen in her hand dropped to the ground with a nk. She knew Cloud was telling the truth. Athenas side must have already taken action. It was toote to reverse things now. The only thing left to do now was to prepare and brace for the next storm. Chapter 1834: Things Are Going Too Smoothly Elsewhere, Joyce gazed suspiciously at Zhao, themander, and instructed, Try calling back. It seems like their signal suddenly cut off. Could it be intentional? Commander Zhao nodded, quickly dialing again. But Clouds phone remained unreachable. Zhao shook his head, The signal is gone; I cant make any contact. Darrin, stroking his chin, pondered, Could Cloud have been ambushed, forced to cut off the call? I cant think of any other reason. Joyce shrugged, Forget about him for now. Lets focus on the rescue. With no way to contact Cloud, she could conveniently dy the matter of the blueprints. Soon, Christians men arrived C over a hundred of them C and surrounded the event center. Christianmunicated remotely with the people inside the event center, who seemed to have lost their leader. Without anyone to make decisions, they quickly reached an agreement with Christians men. The special police and military left first, leaving the scene under Christians control. Then the hostages inside the event center were released. Once all the hostages were freed, Christians men personally exchanged with the criminals inside, and, as agreed, let them leave without pursuit. Despite the kidnapping, there were no casualties. Joyce and Luther approved this n. Commander Zhao led the special police to withdraw first, followed by Darrin leading the military personnel. Soon, only Christians men remained outside the event center. About half an hourter, the criminals began to release the hostages. When thest hostage left, Christians men entered the event center, and all the men in ck surrendered. The remaining issues would be handled privately by Christians organization. Joyce and her team were no longer involved. At that moment, Joyce, Luther, and Anderson were waiting outside the amusement park. Justin had also arrived from the hotel across the street. The hostages, although threatened with personal safety, were not injured. They left the amusement park in an orderly manner, albeit pale in fear. Gradually, fewer and fewer people remained. Anderson anxiously looked into the amusement park. He was still waiting for Fair. Growing impatient, he asked, Didnt they say all the hostages were released? Joyce soothingly replied, Just be patient a bit longer. Fair should being out soon. As she spoke, Fair appeared, cheerfully bounding out of the amusement park. Her pigtails swung up and down as she ran, an adorable sight to behold. Anderson finally saw Fair safe and sound. He rushed up to her, grabbed her shoulders, and demanded, Why are you thest one toe out? Everyone else has already left. Fair was a bit taken aback by Andersons harsh tone. She replied, feeling wronged, I was at the end of the line, they released us in order. I couldnt do anything about it. Idiot! Who let you go back alone? Do you know how dangerous it was? Anderson continued to scold her, If it werent for the luck today, you couldve been dead. I, um Fair stuttered, unsure of how to respond. At that moment, Joyce approached with a smile, Alright, stop arguing. Anderson, Fair was scared. How could you talk to her like that? Anderson pointed at Fair andined to Joyce, Mom, look at her! She doesnt even seem remorseful. Does she look scared to you? He then continued to reprimand Fair, Idiot, can you please discuss things with me before you act? Feeling abashed, Fair actually realized she had been quite brave. At that time, all she could think of was saving Anderson, nothing else mattered. She gave an awkward smile, Okay. Ill discuss things with you next time. Dont be angry. Anderson felt that Fair was insincere and his anger didnt subside. At this point, Justin stepped forward. Fair quickly apologized to him, Uncle Henderson, Im sorry. I made you miss your flight. What should we do? Should we head back now? Anderson objected, Youve just been rescued, and now youre thinking about going back to Mufron. At least take a moment to rest. Justin gently patted Fairs head, Its okay. The situation in Mufron has been handled. Dont worry about it. I will stay here for another day or two. Fair sighed in relief, Thats great. I was really worried. If I had caused trouble for Uncle Henderson, I wouldnt have been able to sleep.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Justin was her savior, so she cared a lot. She couldnt afford to cause any inconvenience to him. Joyce chuckled, You two are still children, but you talk like adults. She turned to Justin, Why dont I take Fair home today? Both kids have been scared. Illtake them home, let them take a good bath and sleep, and prepare some good food for them. They need some time to rx. Justin nodded, Thats fine. In that case, Ill go back to the Henderson family bank to handle some business. He waved to Fair, You go back with Anderson first. Ill pick you upter. Fair nodded vigorously. There were so many things she wanted to say to Anderson. It would be a pity if they had to part ways now. At this moment, Luther drove the car over. Once Anderson and Fair got in, they both took the back seats, and Joyce sat in the passenger seat. When the car left the amusement park, Joyce looked back at it onest time. The rest would be left to Christian. As they drove, Luther suddenly spoke, Did you notice anything unusual? Was everything too smooth? Even if Christian had leverage on both sides, the people inside would have pushed back. They released the hostages too easily. What was their initial aim in controlling these hostages? Joyces expression darkened, Ive thought about it, but I dont have any leads. Ever since Clouds call was interrupted, we havent been able to contact him. That alone is suspicious. Luther frowned, I fear the kidnapping at the amusement park was just a smokescreen. Clouds real intention is unknown. Joyce took a deep breath, We were desperate to save people. We didnt have time to think too much. No matter what Clouds intention was, we can only face it now. Chapter 1835: Should We Try It? Just then, Fair suddenly popped her head out from behind. Yes, the viins inside did not contact their leader again after that. They were in total chaos, I heard them arguing the whole time. I dont know specifically what they were talking about. Later I heard someone mention Christians name. Then they released everyone. She recounted the whole process she had heard. Joyce turned her head back and gently stroked the top of Fairs head, Fair is so brave. Ordinary children absolutely could not do this. Anderson snorted, Ordinary people who would be as stupid as her, going back and seeking death. Fair: Joyce smiled and said, Alright, dont argue anymore. Fortunately today there was a close shave but no actual harm. Anderson angrily looked out the window, deliberately ignoring her. Fair pouted, looking wronged. A momentter, Luther drove back home. After a tiring night, everyone was tired and hungry. Aaron had already arranged for people to prepare a table full of food, waiting for them toe back. When they got home, Anderson changed intofortable home clothes, washed his face and hands. Since Fair did not have spare clothes or a ce to buy anyte at night, Anderson lent her a set of pajamas to change into. The two children sat at the dinner table. They were both extremely hungry. Joyce served them lots of dishes, Hurry up and eat, you two must be starving. After eating, take a nice bath, then you can still get some sleep. She looked at Fair gently, Fair, I have prepared a guest room for you. Its next to Andersons room. Do you need me to help you take a bath? Fair looked up from the delicious food, Auntie, can you help me wash my hair? After all, she was too young to wash her own hair well. Justin had hired a special nanny to take care of her before. Now she felt her hair was dirty and itchy from crawling through the venttion ducts and getting smeared with grease. She was afraid she couldnt wash it clean herself. Of course I can. Ill help you wash it wellter. Joyces smile grew wider. She really liked Fair, because this child was extremely sensible. Her mental age was even higher than Andersons, at least ten years old. Moreover, tonight Fair had abandoned herself to let Anderson escape safely. This made Joyce feel even more affection for Fair. This child had used her life to protect Anderson. It was an instinctive act, such childhood bonds were priceless. Most importantly, Joyce nced at Anderson. Anderson had been very angry all night, deliberately ignoring Fair. She understood Andersons thoughts too well. This was a silent care, which was why he protested like this. There was a special bond between these two children since young. She really hoped it couldst long, it would be so nice if it could continue as they grew up. And now it seemed not difficult to achieve. No wonder Anderson rejected Kiki outright, and didnt like any of the girls in his ss. It turned out it was because Fair existed. Thinking of this, she couldnt help butugh. Luther also served the children a slice of snowke beef each. He looked at Joyce puzzled. What are youughing at? Whats so happy? Joyce shook her head, Nothing. Luther was indeed more obtuse than her in this aspect. No wonder they had taken so many detours when they first got together. After dinner. Anderson went to take a bath alone, while Joyce took Fair to the open-air hot spring on the top floor to bathe. It was Fairs first time seeing a private hot spring. She was extremely excited. Joyce carefully washed Fairs hair. It was indeed difficult to wash, with many knotted strands that took some effort tob through. Fair had very good hair quality, and delicate skin that broke at the slightest touch. It was obvious she would grow up to be a top-tier beauty. After washing her hair, Fair happily frolicked in the hot spring,pletely forgetting about the crisis and unpleasantness that happened tonight. Joyce watched her gently by the side. She felt very distressed for this orphaned yet gifted child. Seeing Fair now was like seeing herself in the past. After a long time, Fair finally yed enough and climbed out of the hot spring. Joyce helped blow dry her hair. After Fair changed into Andersons pajamas, there was no sense of discord. On the contrary, she looked heroic. After the bath, Joyce took Fair to the room on the second floor. She tucked Fair into bed, Anderson is already asleep, you should sleep quickly too. Fair nodded, yawning and burying her head in the quilt. The feeling now was just great. Such a life made her feel very happy, as if being doted on by parents, something she didnt dare imagine before. Joyce left the room and closed the door. After Joyce left, Fair closed her eyes wanting to sleep. Although very tired, she was also excited. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. So she tiptoed out of bed, opened the door. She heard Andersons room was next to hers, so she sneaked into the next room. Sure enough, Anderson was lying on his side in the next rooms bed, she didnt know if he was asleep. Fair softly called out, Anderson, are you asleep? However, no one answered her. Fair was puzzled, this guy Anderson actually fell asleep so quickly. It seemed he really was tired, but she herself couldnt fall asleep! Thinking so, she simply sneaked into Andersons bed and snuggled under his quilt. The rooms night light flickered with dim light. Lying next to Anderson, Fair tilted her little head and quietly looked at his sleeping face. She couldnt help sighing. As a boy, his eyshes were so long and lush, really beautiful. She just kept looking. When she wanted to reach out and touch Anderson. Anderson suddenly opened his eyes. Although Fair was startled, she still smiled sweetly and said, Turns out you werent asleep! Anderson looked at her coldly waiting for her, Fair! Do you know what youre doing? You actually crawled into a mans bed. Arent you ashamed?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Fair suddenlyughed. She simply reached out and pinched Andersons cheek. Youre a man? Youre just a little boy! Stop seeing yourself as an adult. I just want to sleep with you. I cant sleep by myself. Anderson: Her thick skin was really something. He was at a loss for words. Fair shamelessly hugged Anderson even tighter, Okay okay? Just let me sleep with you? I want to sleep with you. Anderson: The two children hugged in bed. Anderson suddenly said, Ive seen Dad and Mom kiss before. Should we try it? You kissed me just now but it was too fast. I didnt even get to feel it, I want to experience it again. Fair nodded vigorously, Okay! Do I need to take my clothes off? Anderson: Chapter 1836: Won’t Even Wait Until 18 Fairs eyes shone brightly as she looked at Anderson. She didnt really know, she had just seen it a lot on TV. She was also very curious. Anderson said speechlessly, Have you been watching too many silly TV shows? Fair pouted, But thats how it is on TV. Two adults get naked and lie in bed together. They hug and kiss each other. Isnt that how it is? Anderson tapped her forehead, No, thats not it. Were both still young, we cant do that kind of thing yet. Oh, Fair had a disappointed expression. Anderson frowned, Whats with that expression? What are you thinking in that head of yours? Stop talking nonsense and just do it already. Should I kiss or you kiss? Youre so slow. Ill just do it. After Fair finished speaking, she held Andersons face and was about to kiss him. Anderson blocked Fairs mouth with his hand, Youre a girl, how can you be so proactive? Men should be the ones to initiate this kind of thing. He removed his hand, hooked Fairs neck, and forcefully kissed her. It was a very strange feeling. Wet and slippery, and also a bit like eating cotton candy. Anyway it felt pretty good. The two children kissed for a while before separating. Fair innocently asked, Why did you stick your tongue out? I almost bit your tongue off. Anderson pinched her nose, Thats what they do on TV. Okay. Youre the one who watches too many TV shows. Next time Ill be more careful not to bite your tongue. Fair pouted, Kissing is just like this after all, it feels like feeding each other food. I really dont know why adults like doing this thing. Cant they feed themselves? Anderson, Alright, it seems his skills were so bad that she felt like he was feeding her something. Fair yawned. She finally felt sleepy. After being tense for so long, suddenly rxing, her whole body felt tired. Her eyelids kept drooping. Alright alright, Im going to sleep now. Ill just sleep here with you. Not long after she finished speaking, Fair fell asleep. Perhaps because she was afraid, or because of the fear from earlier in the day, she didnt want to be alone. Right now she hugged Andersons waist tightly, afraid that he would leave. Anderson was also very tired, and soon he also fell asleep. Downstairs. Joyce and Luther also caught a bit of sleep. They didnt dare sleep for too long, because they had too many follow up matters to deal with. Luther was responsible for contacting various parties, to wrap up the emergency incident at the amusement park, including media, special forces, etc. Joyce was wholeheartedly focused on the most important thing she had to do right now. She opened up her digital drawing tablet, and brought up the blueprints for the electromaic pulse weapon. Yesterday when they were at a standstill with the criminals at the entrance of the activity center, amidst the anxiety and negotiations, her mind was actually continuously working on the framework for the electromaic pulse blueprints. Time was tight. She had to find a breakthrough as soon as possible to resolve the two big bugs in the electromaic pulse blueprints. And yesterday, the structure of the venttion shaft suddenly gave her inspiration. The shafts could bend, so why couldnt the pulse? Even if it couldnt, if she created a bend, this problem would be solved. Having thought of this method, she hurried to implement it. After Luther finished his phone calls, he came to Joyces side. He gently hugged her from behind, Dont overwork yourself, dont push yourself too hard. Dont forget youre the mother of 4 children. He lowered his head and kissed her ear, all the way down until her lips. Joyce turned her head, and their lips met. She responded to his kiss. After a passionate kiss for a while, Joyce left his lips. How is your body feeling? After all that happenedst night, why dont you rest a bit more? Luther shook his head, Im fine, dont worry too much about me. If I have any difort, I will definitely tell you. He looked at the blueprint she was drawing. Do you n to give this to Reuben after you finish it? Yes. Keeping it in our hands will only attract more trouble. But I n to leave an incorrect version, to confuse Cloud. After all, Vicki is still in his hands, and hes still threatening us. If were forced, Ill hand over the incorrect version. Ill try to make it as confusing as possible, so they cant discover it within a week. Joyce exined. Luther nodded, Okay, you keep working, Ill contact Felix to see how things are going on his end. Any news about Vicki? Whats our next step. Mm. Joyce looked at Luther gently, I love you. Luther was stunned for a moment, then responded with a gentle smile, I love you too. Around noon. Joyce had been drawing for a long time, and her neck felt very ufortable. She stood up to stretch her limbs.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Walking to the living room, she said to Luther, The kids still arent awake, Ill go up and check on them. Ill go with you. Luther put down theputer in his hands and went upstairs with Joyce. Joyce first went to Fairs room. The door was open, she gently walked in, but discovered no one was inside. The nkets were tossed aside, clearly Fair had gotten up. But there was no one in the bathroom either. Joyce couldnt help but feel puzzled, Strange, wheres Fair? At this time Joyce walked towards Andersons room. Luther went to Andersons room first, and stood quietly at the door looking inside. Joyce walked up behind Luther, How strange, Fair is clearly awake but not in her room. Where could she be? But Luther gestured for her to be quiet. Joyce was startled, and followed his gaze to look inside. She saw the two children lying head to head, embracing each other as they slept soundly on the huge soft bed, breathing evenly and deeply. She was a bit shocked and couldnt help covering her mouth with both hands. It turned out Fair had already gone to Andersons room to sleep. The tender scene before her eyes was especially heartwarming. This was probably what was meant by childhood sweethearts, innocent and intimate. Luther pushed Joyce out of the room, Dont wake them up. Let them sleep enough today. Joyce nodded. After closing the door. Joyce nced at Luther, Your son is capable. A chip off the old block, and even better. So young yet already knows to sleep while hugging a girl. Luther, He lookedpletely innocent, helplessly shrugging his shoulders. How did the conversation turn to implicating him? Joyce red at him again, Its always the boys who gain from something like this. As a girl, her purity will be damaged. Should I remind Anderson to be more aware? As parents we cant let Anderson take advantage of the girl. Youre overthinking. Theyre still just children. At this age theres no difference between boys and girls. Luther argued. What do you think their mental age is? Just ordinary kids? Joyce rolled her eyes, They understand everything! When they grow up, I dont even dare imagine. You didnt have your first time until 28. Im worried your son wont even make it to 18. Luther, Chapter 1837: The Old Drunkard’s Intention is Not in the Wine On the other side, the Saunders family. Felix had already learned from Luthers mouth about everything that happenedst night at the hostage incident in the amusement park activity center. And he knew this matter was inextricably linked to Cloud. At this moment, Mr. Ball was at the Saunders family, reporting histest findings to Felix. Mr. Ball unfolded a map.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The map was covered with dense urban grids, all of which were bases he had suspected belonged to Cloud before. Felix asked, Do you have any progress? Mr. Ball nodded. He pointed to a semi-basement on the map. I suspect Clouds people are here now. This ce looks inconspicuous, but its hard to break into. And the location is not easy to find. Detection signals are shielded when they reach that side. So it must be tricky. Most importantly, if we suddenlyunch an attack, in case there are intricate tunnels underground, they can withdraw at any time. Then wed be wasting our efforts. Felix frowned. Indeed, OGW was crafty and difficult to deal with. Most critically, they had many bases, many of which were decoys. These days, he had been looking for Vicki, but always came up empty-handed. It showed how vignt Cloud was. Mr. Ball nced at Felix and sighed, Mr. Saunders, youve been looking for her day and night without rest. What if she doesnt want to be found by you? Or is deliberately hiding from you? At worst, she simply doesnt want to see you. I heard from the brothers about what happened that day. Dont take offense. Im just saying We uneducated folks just speak our minds. What if she doesnt love you and was really just using you? Youre working so hard to find her, so tired, Im anxious for you. Felix said coldly, I dont believe it. I will tie her by my side for the rest of my life, even if by force. I must snatch her back from Clouds hands. Alright. As you wish, youre the boss, your word goes. Whatever you want. Mr. Ball shrugged. As long as it was Felixs order, he would act ordingly. Or I can send someone now, and try to turn theirir upside down. No, let me think about it some more. The n must be more foolproof this time. Felix held the map in his hand and paced around the room. He stood on the cantilevered corridor and looked down. He saw Xiao Chengjun sitting quietly on the sofa in the living room, holding a storybook and reading attentively, not even daring to turn on the TV, let alone make trouble. After the amusement park incident, all primary and secondary schools in the city, including kindergartens, were closed for a week to prevent new malicious incidents from happening. So the children had been at home recently. After being targeted twice, and having been ill once, Xiao Chengjun seemed to have be apletely different person. He was very well-behaved at home and didnt dare to cause any more trouble. Old Master Xiao was very satisfied and told the housekeeper that boys really needed to be hit to shape them up. Li Xianying had some of her ster removed. Although both her arms were still in slings, she could now walk around slowly in the living room. She was currently sitting next to Xiao Chengjun, keeping himpany. From time to time, she fed Xiao Chengjun a grape. Xiao Chengjun ate silently without daring to even breathe loudly. On the contrary, Li Xianying couldnt stand it and angrily said, Look at you, whos bullying you? Dont even dare to fart at home, go on, say something. Is it Anderson? If Anderson bullies you, Ill have the old master go find him. The world is topsy turvy. Hes just Felixs friends kid, cant the prestigious Saunders family do anything? Too much bullying! Xiao Chengjun shook his head. No one bullied me. He didnt dare make a sound. He never wanted to be locked in the dark room again. Li Xianying huffed angrily, but there was nothing she could do. Felix stood upstairs watching this scene. In his mind, he recalled what the hospital president had told him. Although not father and son, there is still a trace of blood rtionship. Looks a bit like rtives. He looked down at Li Xianying from above. He had always known that this woman was restless, very ambitious, and wanted to seize the Saunders familys assets. But he didnt expect her to even dare betray the old master like this. Wearing a green hat for the old master and giving birth to another mans child. Li Xianying was really audacious. However, he would not expose it so quickly. Because he wanted to find out exactly which man was indecent with Li Xianying. Moreover, this man was also from the Saunders family. Recently, the other branch of the Saunders family had be restless and extremely unruly. He must find the man who was colluding with Li Xianying from the inside. Looking around, there were no men of simr age to Li Xianying in the entire Xiao Donglun n. They were either around the old masters age. He felt it was impossible. Li Xianying had no need to find another old man. Or they were younger than Li Xianying. That was even more far-fetched. Because Xiao Chengjun was already over four years old. Going back more than five years earlier, a man in his early twenties indecent with Li Xianying, this possibility was even lower. Felix really couldnt figure it out. If talking about simr age to Li Xianying, there was one person C Xiao Zhen. But wasnt Xiao Zhen dead? Felix shook his head, feeling he was thinking too outrageously. How could it be possible? How could Li Xianying possibly have been involved with Xiao Zhen back then? Moreover, Xiao Zhen was already dead at that time, unless He had also considered it, unless Xiao Zhen was not dead, but how likely was that? Felix walked back into the room. Mr. Ball was still studying the map. He pointed out two routes, Mr. Saunders, we must adopt a pincer attack this time. Block all their possible escape routes. We absolutely cante up empty-handed again. And our troop size needs to be kept to a minimum, otherwiserge-scale operations will easily arouse their vignce. Felix nodded. You and me, plus six to eight people. No more. Mr. Ball agreed. At this moment, Mr. Balls phone rang. Sorry Mr. Saunders, let me take this call. Mr. Ball hurried to the window and answered the phone. As he listened, Mr. Balls eyes widened in disbelief. He turned sharply to look at Felix. Seeing Mr. Balls ugly expression, Felix felt his heart sink, certain something bad had happened. What happened? He asked urgently. Mr. Balls face grew darker and darker. Mr. Saunders, something really happened. Our brothers discovered Athena is making a move. She seems to have slipped out of Christians control. She may join forces with Cloud. Then it will be even harder for us to rescue Vicki. Upon hearing this, Felix smashed his fist angrily into the wall. Damn it, now he finally understood why Cloud had engineered the malicious hostage incident at the amusement park. So the old drunkards intention was not in the wine. He quickly took out his phone and informed Luther of this matter as soon as possible. Chapter 1838: Really Unbearable to Watch On the other side. After listening to Felixs phone call, Luthers face suddenly became gloomy. Joyce was sitting on the sofa. She had been drawing for a while, and now she was resting in the living room for a moment. She knew that Luther was on the phone, and saw that he put down his phone with a bad look on his face. She vaguely knew what had happened. She hurried to stand up and walked to Luthers side. Whats wrong? Did something happen on Felixs side? Or did he find out some news? Luthers long eyebrows furrowed, his eyes full of gloom. Felix got news that the reason Cloud wanted to create a malicious hostage-taking incident at the amusement park was because he calcted that we would definitely ask Christian for help. He didnt finish, but Joyce had already guessed. So, the real purpose behind this incident is for Athena to escape? She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked in shock. Yes. Luther did not deny it. Joyce stumbled back heavily. My God! This vicious woman still did not stop. She looked worriedly into the dining room. What should the children do? Fair and Anderson were already up and now they were happily eating afternoon tea in the dining room. Dozens of snacks covered the dining table, along with doughnuts and ice cream. Fairs mouth was stuffed full, Wow. Your parents have gathered all the delicious food. And some I havent even seen before! Are they southern specialties? Eat your food, why do you talk so much? Anderson red at Fair in disgust, although he said so. He pushed a piece of osmanthus cake in front of Fair, This is the real specialty of Khebury, you may not have eaten it before. Try it, I like it too. Its not sweet or cloying. Fair nodded vigorously. She smiled foolishly, Anderson, I dont even want to leave. I wish I could live in your house forever. Her innocent words made Anderson blush. If they could always live together, grow up together at the same age, go to school together every day, and get off school together. Do what they like to do, it would also be a very nice thing. If they could sleep together every day Anderson suddenly looked deeply at Fair. He had never wished to grow up faster like now. And he really wanted to see what Fair would look like when she grew up, he even outlined it in his mind. While Fair was eating, she noticed Anderson daydreaming. She suddenly stuffed a cream puff into his mouth. What are you daydreaming about? So many delicacies cant attract your attention. Anderson was suddenly stuffed full of cream, he had a cleanliness obsession, hurriedly swallowed it in three bites, and yelled angrily. Fair! What are you doing? Arent you ashamed? Anderson whispered angrily. Fair looked innocent, It was such a big piece of cream, it would be such a waste. I licked it off for you. Anderson, Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She really was shameless, and didnt care. Outside the dining room. Joyce and Luther happened to see this scene, dumbfounded. It was really unbearable to watch Although they were both children, they still felt something was wrong, it was a little too intimate. Especially Anderson, who was usually not close to anyone, but didnt seem to mind Fair at all. It looks like Anderson really likes Fair, Luther concluded, Youll probably have to take this future daughter-inw. Joyce smiled gently, Did you notice? Fair is very good-tempered, she has had a very tolerant heart since she was little. No matter how Anderson scolds her, she will not get angry. At such a young age she can already use her own life to protect Anderson. It is Andersons blessing to meet a girl like this. Luther hugged Joyce tightly, Meeting you is also my blessing, its a pity I met you toote. I suddenly envy Anderson so much, if I could have grown up with you since childhood, by now we would have been together for more than twenty years, how nice that would be. I feel like the present days are too short. As he spoke, his voice became deste. The poison in his own body was still unresolved, and he didnt know how much longer he could live. With Athena escaping again, the hidden danger was still unresolved. Thinking of these worrisome things, his mood suddenly fell. Joyce felt the change in his emotions. She reached out and hugged his waist, Dont worry, we still have a lifetime. What we need to resolve now. We must ensure the safety of the children. Taking a deep breath, she said, Although I see Anderson and Fairs feelings are very good. But at this stage, Im afraid Fair will have to go back to Mufron with Justin first. As for Anderson, for safety reasons. I think I should send him to the warlord. What do you think? Although Luther felt reluctant in his heart. He could no longer see Alisha, and now he had to not see Anderson again. He didnt know how much longer he could live. His heart felt empty for no reason. But he nodded in agreement. We have to ask Andersons opinion. This child has too strong opinions, he must agree. Well. Joyce nodded, After they finish afternoon tea, Ill talk to Anderson. Safety first now. After thest failure, Athenas revenge will probably be more frenzied. We cant let the children make any more mistakes. And we definitely cant let Athena know that Fair has been rescued and is now with us. So Fair following Justin to leave is the safest way right now. Luther nodded. Soon, Joyce called Justin. She roughly told Justin about the current situation. Justin said his private ne could take off at any time. Okay, Justin, dont dy. Take Fair and leave tonight, after you return to Mufron, you must be extra careful these days. I know, Ille pick up Fair now. Justins voice on the phone was especially gentle. No need, well meet at the private airportter. Well see Fair off together. After Joyce finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Just then Anderson walked out of the dining room. He had heard some of the phone conversation, but didnt hear it all, and didnt know what had happened. He frowned and asked, Mom, why do you want to send Fair away? So hurriedly? Cant she stay? Chapter 1839 Farewell Again When Joyce turned around, she saw Anderson standing behind her. She quickly exined, Anderson, Mommy isnt sending Fair away. Its just the current situation. Mufron will be safer. I dont want either of you to get hurt again. Can you understand? Fair had also walked out of the dining room by now, and upon hearing that she was going back to Mufron soon, a strong disappointment showed in her eyes. She really wanted to stay a few more days. But she tactfully said, Auntie, thank you for taking care of me. Ill listen to Aunties arrangements. Anderson red at Fair fiercely. This guypromised so easily. Didnt she want to stay in Khebury? She clearly said she didnt want to leave and wanted to live in his house. Joyce knew Fair was sensible, so she reached out and gently touched Fairs hair. Fair, youre such a good girl. Once the danger has passed, you cane and visit often. You can even stay at our house during winter and summer vacations. If you want to study here, thats not a problem. Its just that the situation is very critical now. I hope you can understand. Auntie, I understand. Dont worry about me, Fair sweetly smiled. Anderson was unhappy. Mommy, what do you mean? Where is the dangering from? Suddenly, he seemed to remember something. Mommy, could it be that wicked woman Before he could finish his sentence, Joyce quickly covered Andersons mouth, pulled him aside, and then turned to Fair, saying, Fair, why dont you go and y over there for a while? I want to talk to Anderson alone. Okay, Auntie, Fair obediently skipped away from the living room. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief. Anderson was too clever for his age. It seemed that she couldnt keep it from him. But to avoid causing panic, she tried not to let Fair know as much as possible. Mommy, did I guess correctly? Anderson frowned. That malicious woman just wouldnt give up. If it was because of her, he could ept sending Fair away. Yes, Athena wont give up easily. One less person means less danger. Right now, Athenas focus is not on Mufron. So Mufron is safer, Joyce exined. At that moment, Luther also approached. Anderson, would you like to stay with Grandma for a while? Anderson pouted and shook his head, vetoing it. No, I want to be with you guys. Im not leaving. You can forget about it. After saying that, he turned around gracefully and went upstairs to find Fair. Im going to y with Fair. Joyce, Luther, The two of them looked at each other and felt speechless. This child was so stubborn that nothing could change his mind. Who did he resemble? But neither of them could force Anderson, so they had to let him go. After Anderson went upstairs, he took out a miniatureputer watch. Let me teach you how to use this. After you go to Mufron, we can stay in touch through this device. Oh, I have a phone number. Let me give it to you. I didnt bring my phone with me; its with Uncle Henderson, Fair found a piece of paper and wrote down her phone number. This is my phone number, and this one below is the home number. You can reach me anytime. If you cant find me, you can also call Uncle Henderson, Fair exined carefully. Got it. Ill exin how to use this miniatureputer watch. You need to remember it. Whether its you or Uncle Henderson encountering an emergency, you can contact me using this, Anderson exined the usage of the watch in detail. And when you get home, you press this button and activate your home security system. Connect it via Bluetooth, and then I can remotely control your security system over there, he added. Oh, okay. But why do you want to control my home security system? Fair looked up, puzzled. Anderson knocked her head without saying a word. Fair winced, Ouch! You dummy. Of course, its to keep track of your movements at all times. And if youre in danger, I can help you, Anderson said sternly. Did you understand the instructions I gave you? Remember them and dont forget! I got it, I got it, Fair held her head, hes so fierce. He wants to monitor her, and he still scolds her like this. Its so unfair. After dark. Joyce and Luther, along with Anderson and Fair, headed to a private airport. When they arrived, Justin was already waiting.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. A smallmercial ne was parked on the runway, capable of amodating more than ten people. The pilot was already in position, ready for takeoff. After Fair got out of the car, she walked up to Justin. Uncle Henderson, Im here. Justin smiled gently at her and then turned his gaze towards Joyce, while also ncing at Luther. Im leaving now, take care of yourselves. If you need me, contact me immediately. Ill do whatever I can to help, Justin said. Joyce gave a slight smile. Yes, goodbye. Luther nodded, waving at Fair. Goodbye, Fair. Youre wee to visit our house again next time. Joyce also patted Fairs shoulder. Goodbye, take care, have a safe journey. Fair nodded. She reluctantly looked at Anderson, but at that moment, Anderson chose to stand behind Joyce and Luther. He didnt step forward, nor did he say goodbye. In fact, he was angry, his face full of displeasure. He felt that Fair didnt seem as reluctant as he had imagined. She was so heartless, just saying goodbye and leaving. Who knows when they will see each other again? Justin pulled Fair gently. Lets go. Fair put her little hand by her side and waved at Anderson. Anderson ignored her. Disappointed, Fair pouted, then turned around and followed Justin towards the boardingdder of the private ne. After a few steps, she couldnt help but look back. However, Anderson was still standing in ce, motionless, with a cold gaze fixed on her. She sighed, turned around destely, and continued walking forward. Just as she was about to reach the boardingdder, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. She quickly turned around, but her whole body was tightly embraced by the person who hade. You dummy, you didnt take the initiative to say goodbye to me, Anderson scolded dissatisfiedly. Since she didnt do it, he had to. Goodbye, Anderson, Ill miss you, Fair smiled brightly. Ill miss you too, Anderson finally satisfied, released Fair, and put on a stern face. Goodbye. Stay safe. Okay, okay, Fairughed and ran up the aircraft. Until the moment the cabin door closed, she kept showing her face and waving, saying goodbye to everyone. Anderson stood beneath the ne, waving until the ne took off and left. His eyes revealed a sense of reluctant mncholy. Chapter 1840: Both Individuals Are Trapped On the other side, Felix, in order to rescue Vicki as soon as possible, discussed a detailed n with Mr. Ball. They were concerned that Cloud might move their base and that Athena might join forces with Cloud, making it even more difficult to rescue Vicki. Felix set the n in motion for tonight at midnight. To avoid alerting anyone prematurely, the total number of people involved in the operation was limited to eight. Apart from Felix and Mr. Ball, there were six elite individuals, each with exceptional skills,parable to top special forces. ording to the blueprints, they had concealed themselves in the vicinity of the semi-basement in advance. The night was silent, except for the asional chirping of insects, engulfing the surroundings in stillness. Although it was a semi-basement, there was no trace of light inside. Waiting anxiously, Felix couldnt help but feel impatient. Are you sure Vicki is here? Nothing around here seems quite right. Most importantly, there are no lights, it doesnt look like someone is living here. Mr. Ball exined, Mr. Saunders, dont worry. Ive had people investigate for a long time and confirmed that it is indeed inhabitable. Its just that the ce is well-hidden, so its hard to notice. Youre right, it does appear tock lights. However, theres a special film that, when applied, makes it impossible to see inside even if the lights are on. Sometimes, even my own hideouts use this method.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Felix nodded, Alright, I understand. At that moment, a figure in ck suddenly emerged from the semi-basement, followed closely by another. The two individuals cautiously made their way out, looking left and right to ensure no one was around before entering the alley. They were carrying bags, obviously intending to dispose of something. Felix quickly hid behind a wall to avoid exposing himself. Mr. Ball even pulled him further into the alley. At the same time, Felix made a shh gesture, signaling the others not to move. This was a rare opportunity. Someone came out, and soon someone else would go in, making it less likely to attract attention. Felix carefully observed the two individuals in ck. They were fully armed, even wearing ck head coverings, only revealing their eyes. It was impossible to know who was beneath the masks. He nudged Mr. Ball and whispered in his ear, I have an idea. Lets follow these two individuals in ck. Once weve knocked them out and tied them up, we can disguise ourselves as them and infiltrate. Mr. Ball was somewhat surprised, Isnt that too dangerous? What if we get trapped by the people inside? The ones outside wont be able to rescue us. Both of us would bepromised. Felix tapped Mr. Balls head, Are you afraid of death? Mr. Balls eyes widened, Im not afraid of death. Im just stating the facts. Right now, everyone is relying on the two of us to lead. If both of us get caught at the same time, what do you think will happen? Or how about this, Ill go in with someone else while you stay outside. Isnt that better? Its not like Im afraid of death. Felix pondered for a moment and thought Mr. Ball had a point. Alright, lets bring Wu Hao, who is the most skilled among the people we brought. You stay outside. If theres any trouble, Ill send you a signal through Bluetooth. But if I dont send a signal within half an hour, you bring the others in. How about that? Felix suggested. Mr. Ball shook his head, No, it should be me going in. Mr. Saunders, if you get caught, things will escte. Your sister-inw is not here, and neither are you. The whole Saunders family will be in chaos. As for me, it wont matter if they capture me. Ill find a way to escape on my own. Felix frowned, Ive already made up my mind. Dont argue anymore. If you waste more time, those two will leave. I must see Vicki as soon as possible; otherwise, I wont be at ease. Alright, alright. I cant persuade you. Mr. Ball had no choice but to agree. As they spoke, the two of them had quietly approached behind the individuals in ck. The two individuals in ck were beside a secluded trash bin, disposing of the garbage they had brought out from inside. Their goal was to eliminate any evidence of their presence in the basement. They whispered to each other. Whats the rtionship between that woman and the boss? It seems like the boss treats her very well. More than just well, its unbelievable. You dont know, that day I saw her almost kill theboss. She held a pen to his jugr vein, with a professional posture and technique. That move could have been fatal. But the boss didnt even flinch. So why does the boss keep her? And why does he provide her with good food and drink every day? Its risky. I heard there are many people looking for her outside. Having her with us could expose us at any moment. Obviously, the boss likes that woman. We better not meddle in matters above us. Lets focus on our own tasks. Otherwise, if we anger those above us, were as good as dead. Yeah, who can argue with that? The two of them chatted quietly, unaware of the danger closing in behind them. Suddenly, Mr. Ball and Felix swiftly took action. With two consecutive thuds, the two individuals in ck rolled their eyes, unable to utter a sound before falling heavily to the ground, unconscious. Mr. Ball and Felix exchanged nces. At that moment, Wu Hao caught up with them. Mr. Ball skillfully removed the clothes from the two individuals, then covered their mouths with duct tape and tied their hands and feet together, rendering them immobile. They dragged the two individuals deep into the alley, hiding them away. Meanwhile, Felix and Wu Hao quickly changed into the clothes of the individuals in ck. After the change, only their eyes were visible, making it impossible to discern their identities. They nodded at each other, silentlymunicating. Mr. Ball approached them, lowering his voice, The woman they mentioned earlier is likely your sister-inw. So my judgment was correct. She is indeed here. Tonight, no matter what, we must rescue her. Wu Hao solemnly nodded. When the two individuals in ck mentioned Vicki earlier, Felix felt slightly relieved. At least Vicki wasnt in immediate danger. Moreover, he heard them mention Vickis actions against Cloud, which indicated that she didnt deceive him as ruthlessly as she imed. He firmly believed that they had feelings for each other. Just as Felix and Wu Hao were about to turn and leave. Mr. Ball suddenly grabbed their arms. What now? Do you have something else to say? Felix furrowed his brow. Time was running out, and Mr. Ball kept dying. I just remembered something. The signal in this semi-basement will be blocked. What if you two go inter and cant contact me? What should we do? Mr. Ball expressed his concern. Chapter 1841: Arriving at the Right Time No, our equipment is all satellite-based. There cant be no signal inside, otherwise, how would theymunicate with the outside? Felix pondered for a moment. If by any chance there really is no signal, ording to the original n, you lead the team in half an hourter. Well go in and explore the ce. Alright, thats settled, Mr. Ball nodded. Before leaving, Mr. Ball reminded Felix, No matter what happens, dont act impulsively. Think about the entire Saunders family. If you encounter danger inside, its better to find a ce to hide and wait for us toe in. Got it, Felix replied impatiently.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Following that, Felix and Wu Hao sneaked into the ce from where the two men in ck had emerged earlier. They descended along the narrow stairs and entered the interior of the semi-basement. Once inside, they discovered a hidden world that was muchrger than they had imagined. There was a corridor that led to an endless abyss, as well as several forks whose destinations were unknown. The terrain was intricate andplex, and although it was a dark corner, it was well-maintained with no musty smell. The fresh air system was on 24/7. The floor was covered with European-style antique tiles, and the walls were uneven with siliceous mud. The furniture and decorations all exuded a dark atmosphere. Felix understood it all too well-Cloud was indeed cunning. No wonder this ce had be their stronghold. It was truly a good location. Felix and Wu Hao exchanged nces and quietly proceeded, preparing to investigate separately. As they walked deeper, another man in ck suddenly appeared. He, too, wore a head covering that only revealed his eyes. The manined upon seeing them, Why did you take so long? The boss is waiting for the meeting, what are you standing around for? Hurry up! Felix knew that the men in ck recognized them by the numbers on their clothes. At this moment, Felix and Wu Hao dared not speak, fearing they would give themselves away, so they nodded in agreement. A meeting? Where were they going to have the meeting? What if they went in the wrong direction and were discovered? Felix made up his mind. When in doubt, rely on guesswork. He headed straight for the end of the corridor. But then, the man in ck stopped them. Wait. Felix halted his steps, feeling a sudden shock. Damn it, did they go the wrong way? Or did they reveal a w? Meanwhile, Wu Hao discreetly ced his hands behind his back, fully alert and ready to fight at any moment. Unexpectedly, the man in ck said, Why are both of you going? The boss doesnt like too many people. One of you is enough. Felix felt relieved, realizing he had guessed correctly. He signaled to Wu Hao with his eyes, indicating for him to secretly investigate while Felix attended the meeting. He wanted to hear what Clouds next move would be. Wu Hao understood and ced his hand by his side, making a discreet OK gesture. Shortly after, Wu Hao turned around first, and his sturdy figure disappeared into theplex maze of corridors. Felix continued until he reached the end of the corridor. He was cautious, trying not to make any unusual sounds. Sure enough, there was a door at the end. He hesitated whether to open it. At that moment, another man in ck walked over and opened the door before him. Felix quickly followed behind the man in ck, making it less likely for them to be noticed by others. Once inside, the space wasrge, with about dozens of men in ck standing respectfully. Felix quickly positioned himself at the back of the line of men in ck. After a while, Cloud emerged from the inner room. He walked all the way to the chair in front and sat down. Felix held his breath and focused. His gaze wandered around, observing the internal structure of the entire room. He calcted how he would leaveter, and how he would escape if discovered. It was at this moment that he heard a familiar series of footsteps. He looked up abruptly-it was Vicki. He was too familiar with everything about her. Whenever she came to his office before, even if she was far away, he could hear her footsteps in advance. Sometimes he would stand by the window, deliberately not turning around. When she approached him, he would suddenly turn around and embrace her tightly, teasing her. He had never missed a beat. So, he knew it was her. Having not seen her for some time, he couldnt control himself and greedily gazed at Vicki. She seemed colder than before, with a cold and expressionless face. No one knew what she was thinking. She seemed thinner, with deeper and more beautiful features. Everything about her attracted him. He had long been unableto resist. If it werent on Clouds turf, he would have rushed forward and embraced her right now. He desperately held back. He noticed that Vicki had a special device on her wrists and ankles, likely an electronic lock. He had heard of such things before; Cloud probably had a remote control for it. Once Vicki broke free from Clouds control, he would activate the electronic lock, emitting a slight electric current that would render Vicki helpless. Felix silently rejoiced, grateful that he had thought of this. He had obtained a simplified version of an electromaic pulse metal rod from Luther. It could emit electromaic pulses, causing circuit failures, disrupting shortwavemunication, burning power fuses, breaking instionyers, shutting down wireless control devices, and disabling rm control systems within a radius of a hundred meters. With this, he would be able to cut off the wireless control and rescue Vicki smoothly. Since entering the room, Vicki hadnt said a word. She stood coldly behind Cloud. Cloud began to talk about the agenda for tonights meeting. As Felix listened, he understood. In fact, they had already guessed it-Athena had been transferred to a safe ce and was currently recovering. The discussion revolved around the allocation of personnel and necessary precautions. From the conversation, Felix deduced that Cloud was nning to change their base of operations. They hade at the right time tonight. If they had arrived one dayter, Cloud would have taken Vicki and left this ce, meeting up with Athena. Finding Vicki would be even more difficult for him in that case. However, the cunning Cloud didnt reveal any other information during this meeting, especially about their next ns. It seemed that only a few trusted individuals would be privy to such details. Felix felt fortunate in his heart that he had decided to take action tonight. Anyter, and it would have been toote. Unexpectedly, when he raised his gaze, he found Vickis eyes scanning towards him. Her gaze was sharp, like a leopard squinting its eyes, scrutinizing him intently. Felix couldnt help but feel guilty under her piercing gaze, and ayer of sweat formed on his back. How could Vicki possibly recognize him? He was dressed like this, with only his eyes exposed. If she could still recognize him, he would be astonished. Chapter 1842: Dangers Lurking Cloud spoke a few more words, considering it as his exnation. The ck-clothed individuals in the room nodded one after another, and then Cloud waved his hand, You can all leave now. At this moment, the ck-clothed individuals in the room began to withdraw. Since Felix was standing at the far end and under the pressure of Vickis gaze, he wished he could be the first one to leave the room. Just as he lifted his foot to take a step forward, he realized that the departure of these ck-clothed individuals was in a particr order. It seemed to be based on their assigned numbers. He couldnt discern at once whether they were leaving in descending order or ascending order ording to their numbers. But his foot had already stepped forward and couldnt be taken back, causing him to stagger a few steps before regaining his bnce. The loud noise caught Clouds attention. Clouds fierce gaze scanned towards Felix, filled with deep questions and curiosity. Whats going on? No discipline, Cloud reprimanded. After his reprimand, Cloud walked straight towards Felix. Felix hurriedly stood upright, keeping his head down. Worried that Cloud would discover him, he tried to avoid making eye contact. Cloud stopped half a meter away from Felix and scrutinized the ck-clothed individuals in front of him. A frown of dissatisfaction appeared on his face. What time was it now? He couldnt believe he still had such restless subordinates. Everyone else, step back. You, stay! he shouted sternly. Felixs expression tensed up, and he involuntarily nced towards the door. At this moment, if he were to provoke Cloud, and with Wu Hao not by his side, he wouldnt necessarily be a match for Cloud in a fight. After all, Cloud was a professional. So he had to endure it until he had someone to help him deal with the situation. He lowered his head even further, looking at his own toes. Just as Cloud took two more steps forward, almost reaching him face to face. You have quite the audacity, not lifting your head or answering, Cloud was angry. Raise your head. At this moment, Clouds hand had already formed into a chopping motion, ready to strike at any moment. Felix knew he couldnt dodge it. He could only slowly raise his head. In that moment, their eyes were about to meet. Suddenly, Vicki, who was not far away, spoke up, Rayan,e over here, I have something to say to you. Upon hearing Vickis voice, Cloud immediately turned and walked towards Vicki. It had been a long time since Vicki had spoken to him, ever since the moment she held a pen and almost pierced his carotid artery. He could sense her extreme anger, and he was afraid. So when Vicki took the initiative to speak to him, he didnt care about his suspicions or reprimanding his subordinates. He put everything aside. Cloud quickly reached out and held Vickis arms. Vicki, what do you want to say to me? Felix had nned to take this opportunity to quickly slip out of the room, but when he heard Cloud call out Vicki, his feet were as if they were made of lead, unable to move. In the next moment, he saw Cloud embrace Vicki, the two of them intimately ignoring everyone else. He was going mad with jealousy. Cloud hugged Vicki tightly and said excitedly, I was wrong before. Dont ignore me. What do you want to say? Its not convenient to talk here. Lets go back to the room, Vickis gaze remained fixed on Felix. She squinted her eyes, her expression bing dangerous. Damn Felix, he thought she wouldnt recognize him just because he showed only his eyes. Even if he turned into ashes, she would still recognize him. Moreover, his distinctive electric peach blossom eyes, if they were to meet Clouds gaze, they would surely be exposed. Was he crazy? How many people did he bring? He even dared to intrude into Clouds territory alone. He was underestimating Cloud too much. She couldnt rx at all. Vicki had no certainty in her heart. She didnt push away Cloud and let him embrace her. Only by doing so could she lower Clouds guard. Cloud quickly pulled Vicki towards the inner room. Felix turned his head and saw that he was still standing there. Cloud was displeased, Useless fool, why are you still standing there? Next time, Ill settle the score with you. Felix clenched his fists behind his back, forcefully pinching his palm. His eyes almost burned with fire, but he managed to control himself. If he really wanted to save Vicki, he couldnt expose himself now. Even though he was unwilling, he hadto leave the room. He watched helplessly as Cloud embraced Vicki and they walked into the inner room, closing the door behind them. He had no idea what they would say or do inside. He felt consumed by jealousy. It was just a hairs breadth away, and he was about to rush in and separate them. Stepping out of the room, Felix walked along the dark corridor. Suddenly, someone grabbed him and pulled him into a hidden passage. Felix looked up and saw that it was Wu Hao, finally putting his mind at ease. How did your investigation go? Felix asked. Mr. Saunders, the situation is worse than we imagined. I encountered at least eighteen ck-clothed individuals just now, Wu Hao replied. Felix frowned, There were twelve people in the meeting just now. That means there are more than thirty of them in total, and we only have eight people. Even if our people are skilled, not all of Clouds subordinates are useless. We dont have much chance of winning. Theres only one way. Mr. Ball and his men need to infiltrate and spread out in the corners. Move silently and take out a dozen of their people first, then directly attack their stronghold, Wu Hao suggested. Alright. You send a message to Mr. Ball now. The signal is weak, so dont use voice, use text messages instead, Felix instructed. And dont wait for half an hour, let theme in now. Okay. Wu Hao nodded lightly. Then they hid in the deepest part of the passage, behind arge pir. Wu Hao began sending messages. It seems like I cant send it out. I need to change locations, he said. As his voice fell, Wu Hao moved to another pir, but still couldnt send the message.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Mr. Saunders, wait here for me. Ill go a little closer to the entrance. The signal is better there, I tried it before. Wait for me here. Once Im done with the message, well regroup, Wu Hao suggested. Felix made an okay gesture. Afterward, Wu Hao crouched down and disappeared into the corridor. Felix leaned against the pir and slowly sat on the ground. He kept reying the scene of Vicki and Cloud embracing in his mind. Damn it, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, muttering curses under his breath. Unbeknownst to him, his movements caught the attention of one of the ck-clothed individuals. Whos there? the ck-clothed person shouted warily, shining a shlight in Felixs direction. Felix was startled and quickly retracted his foot, hiding behind the pir. It was a mess. He was too careless. It seemed that he had to knock out this ck-clothed person. He held his breath and counted the footsteps of the ck-clothed person, which were getting closer and closer. He slightly bent his body, prepared tounch an attack at any moment. Chapter 1843 – He’s Going to be a Father The ck-d figure approached, getting closer and closer. Felix clenched his palm into an ax-like shape, silently counting in his mind, three, two, one. Just as he was about to leap out from behind the pir andunch a sudden attack on the ck-d person. Unexpectedly, at that moment. Bang! A sound rang out, and the ck-d figure inexplicably fell to the ground. Felix was stunned. Did someone else make a move beforehand? Could it be one of his own people? Unlikely, they shouldnt have arrived so quickly. Or maybe Wu Hao had alreadye back? Also highly unlikely, truly strange. Could it be that he happened to encounter infighting between the ck-d individuals? Hurting each other? It couldnt be that coincidental, right? He hesitated whether to reveal himself from behind the pir, worried about exposing himself. At that moment, familiar footsteps sounded. Felix was astonished to see that it was! Just as he stood up, Vicki had already appeared in front of him. Felix was taken aback. If it werent for wearing a mask, his excited expression would surely be visible. Even so, his enchanting eyes arched upwards, shimmering continuously. It was Vicki!! Vicki had taken down the ck-d person. He had intended to call out her name, but then thought again, he was wearing a mask and didnt know if Vicki would be willing to go with him. In case she refused, he would have to knock her unconscious and take her away when she wasnt paying attention. He remained silent.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Unexpectedly, a voice shouted from nearby, Who? Whos there? Felix was startled and quickly dragged the fallen ck-d person behind the pir. He moved swiftly, even he himself couldnt believe it. He didnt want to involve Vicki if he exposed himself. The corridor was too dark, with very low visibility, almost impossible to see. The other ck-d person only vaguely saw a figure at the end, as if someone had shed by. The ck-d person approached step by step, shining a shlight inside, but didnt see anything unusual. At that moment, another ck-d person called out to him from behind, Lets go, what are you doing? Hurry up and pack up together. The approaching ck-d person stopped in front of the pir before taking a step. Then he turned around. Strange, I clearly heard some movement. Here theye. The ck-d person quickly returned to where he hade from, leaving with the person who had arrivedter. Felix breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the ck-d person didnte any closer. Otherwise, he would have seen both him and Vicki hiding behind the pir, with a person lying on the ground. The situation would have been even worse. Felix squatted down and struck the fallen ck-d persons neck with force, delivering a final blow to ensure that the person wouldnt wake up for a short time. Then he stood up. At that moment, Vicki suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist. Before he could react, Vicki had already pulled him far away, all the way into a pitch-ck secret room. Upon entering the room, Vicki immediately closed the door and turned to Felix, coldly scolding, Felix, have you gone crazy? How dare you intrude even here? Just you alone? Vicki turned on the light. The room had only a dim night light, emitting a faint glow. In the dim light, Felix gazed at Vicki infatuatedly, the perfect contours he had been yearning for day and night. However, at this moment, his face showed more shock than anything else. He touched his cheek, making sure his mask was still on. You knew it was me? When Cloud was having a meeting earlier, you already knew? He could hardly believe it. With his disguise, he didnt even recognize himself, yet Vicki could instantly recognize him? Where did he go wrong? Nonsense. I would recognize you even if you turned to ashes, Vicki replied, staring at Felix speechlessly. Did you really think wearing a hood would fool me? Youre too naive. Fine then. Felix took off his hood. Vicki, I came here specifically to find you. Come back with me quickly. I must take you back. I cant go on a single day without you. You have no idea, I havent been able to sleep well these past few days. Vicki rubbed her forehead wearily. Dealing with a man in love was truly troublesome. He didnt focus on important matters and only held her back. She sighed and asked, How many people did you bring? Eight, including Mr. Ball, Felix didnthide anything. Vicki sighed heavily. Trying to infiltrate Clouds stronghold with just eight people, he either had a faulty brain or underestimated Cloud too much. Dont worry, we have a well-thought-out n. We wont force our way in. We intend to infiltrate silently, step by step. And now, finding you in advance makes the situation even better. So, lets leave quietly together, Felix said excitedly, stepping forward and holding Vickis hands. He pulled her, but she remained unmoved. Felix, during ourst encounter at the abandoned vi, I thought I made it clear. Im with Cloud. I lied to you. I approached you just to find out everything about the Saunders family and stir up chaos within the Saunders family. My purpose has been aplished. I was just ying with your feelings. Have you forgotten everything I said back then? Vicki couldnt help but remind him. Felixs face turned pale. I havent forgotten. Ive thought about it a lot since I returned. No matter what, I ept it. I want to take you back. When we return, you can continue ying with me, I dont mind. Vicki was speechless. It seemed that she couldnt drive Felix away with words anymore. For the sake of our past intimacy, I dont want you to be captured. Thats why I covered for you just now. Now, Ill give you five minutes to leave this ce quickly. Otherwise, dont me me for calling someone Vickis words were cut off as Felix sealed her lips with a kiss. Felix didnt want to hear her harsh words. He decided to be practical. He kissed her passionately, longing for her for so long. He was desperate, devouring her lips as if he wanted to merge her into his own body. Vicki was left dizzy by his kiss, momentarily forgetting to struggle. How could this man still be so sentimental at a time like this? She shouldnt have indulged his whims. It was simply foolish. Suddenly, a wave of nausea overwhelmed her, and she couldnt hold back anymore. She pushed Felix away forcefully, leaning against the wall, bending over and retching. Felix was struck by her action. He feltpletely defeated, losing his sanity in an instant. Vicki, does my kiss disgust you? Do you hate me that much? How am I inferior to Cloud?! Tell me, and Ill change! No matter what you say, Ill do it ording to your words. Vicki, please dont be like this, I really love you. I cant live without you. Vicki, I Vicki suddenly turned around, her voice low, Enough! You idiot! Im nauseous because Im pregnant! Shut up! Arent you afraid of attracting attention with your voice?! Chapter 1844 – Men Without Wives Will Act Recklessly She was absolutely speechless. She didnt want to say it in the first ce. But Felixs persistent pestering was like a sticky candy, and she had had enough. Only by doing this could she make him stop. Sure enough, Felix closed his mouth, looking at Vicki with a shocked expression. Pregnant? Vicki was pregnant? There was no doubt that it was his child, considering how frequent they had been Oh my god, he was going to be a father. He couldnt digest such joyful news in a short time, so he stood there stupidly, his thin lips trembling incessantly, unable to utter a single word. Even though Vicki scolded him as an idiot, he didnt feel angry at all. On the contrary, he smiled foolishly. He really wanted to be a father, and he didnt expect happiness toe so quickly. Is it true? he whispered in disbelief. False, Vicki replied, ring at him irritably. It cant be, you wouldnt joke about something like this with me. Im going to be a father, Felix said excitedly, pulling Vicki into his embrace. Im so happy. Vicki pushed him away forcefully, pounding his shoulder. So, why dont you leave quickly? If you stay here, do you want my child to be born without a father? Felix released his hold on Vicki, gazing at her with excitement, his eyes shining brightly. By saying this, are you admitting that all those words back then were lies? You deliberately provoked me to make me leave? Vicki pinched his arm hard. Is that the focus now? Cant you be more sober? Felixughed. Even though she refused to admit it, he understood in his heart that his persistence was right. Alright, mydy. Lets go together, I beg you. You dont know how tormented Ive been. Besides, its toote to back out now. Felix nced at his watch. Wu Hao has already contacted Mr. Ball, who is waiting outside. At this time, they have already secretly infiltrated. Our n is for everyone to disperse and gradually subdue the ck-d individuals. When the numbers are bnced, we willunch the final attack. Vicki clenched her fists tightly, cursing under her breath, Damn it! Youre absolutely reckless. Felix smiled and said, You know, men without wives will act recklessly. So, mydy, lets go quickly. Vicki felt like she was about to copse. It seemed that her original n couldnt bepleted anymore. If she didnt go back with Felix today, he probably wouldnt give up. But the situation wasnt as optimistic as she had hoped. She had called Cloud into the inner room earlier because she was worried that Cloud would recognize Felix, especially his dazzling peach blossom eyes. She told Cloud that she would consider his proposal, temporarily putting him at ease. But she knew it wouldntst long. She sneaked out to find Felix, and soon Cloud would notice. If she sessfully sent Felix away during this time, she coulde up with an excuse to stall Cloud. But now, it was obviously not possible. Although Felixs method seemed feasible, Wu Hao and Mr. Ball were both top-notch experts, it was still too risky.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After struggling for a moment, Vicki said, In that case,e with me. Saying that, she grabbed Felixs wrist and led him to open the door of the hidden room, running into a darker corridor. Vicki walked in front, firmly holding onto Felix, lowering her voice. Follow behind me and dont make a sound. If anything happens, I will protect you. Dont move, understand? Okay, Felix replied. The corridor twisted and turned, seemingly endless. At this moment, he felt the warmth of Vickis hand gripping his wrist, slightly radiating heat. It warmed his heart even more. She couldnt let go of him after all. This realization made him happier than anything else. Even though, as a man, he should protect a woman, asionally experiencing the feeling of being protected by her wasnt bad either. But this time, he wouldnt be careless, and he wouldnt let Vicki get hurt. On the other side. When Wu Hao turned around and didnt find Felixs figure, he muttered a curse under his breath. But the n was already in motion, and there was no turning back. Although he didnt find Felix, he had to proceed ording to the n. He lurked while seizing the opportunity to knock out two ck-d individuals. He rendered them unconscious, tied them up, and dragged them into a corner. He continued to wait for the right moment to strike. Before long, he had subduedfive or six ck-d individuals. Meanwhile, Mr. Ball led the remaining five people to sneak in. They first subdued the ck-d guard at the entrance, then they all changed into ck-d attire and masks, disguising themselves as members of OGW. This made their actions even more covert. The people Mr. Ball brought were all highly skilled professionals in their field. They struck swiftly and urately, hitting vital points with precision and without error. They spread out not far from each other, and in no time, they quietly subdued more than ten ck-d individuals. They used special hand gestures as a signal to recognize each other, without making any mistakes. As Mr. Ball and his team gradually pressed deeper into the area, they finally met up with Wu Hao at the end of the corridor. Hey, Mr. Saunders, where is he? Werent you with him? Mr. Ball asked anxiously, lowering his voice. Wu Hao replied, I was originally with Mr. Saunders, but to contact you, I came to the entrance first, where themunication signal is better. When I came back in, I couldnt find Mr. Saunders anymore. What should we do? Should I call him on the satellite phone? Not for now. We dont know his situation. It would be troublesome if we startle the enemy, Mr. Ball shook his head. Damn Felix, he lost his own people, leaving them outside. In fact, he was worried about Felix. If Felix made a mistake under his watch, he wouldnt be able to exin it to the entire Saunders family. Stick to the original n and check each room one by one until we find Vicki and Mr. Saunders, Mr. Ball ordered. Yes, Wu Hao and the others nodded in response. Meanwhile, Vicki pulled Felix along, running further into the corridor. Based on her research during this period, she discovered that the underground structure here hid a massivework that connected to the underground civil defensework throughout Khebury. In any case, she wanted to take Felix to a safe ce first before contacting Mr. Ball for a retreat. It would be much more secure that way. As they ran. Suddenly, a chilling voice came from behind them, as cold as hell. Vicki? Where are you going? It was Clouds voice. Vicki felt her spine go stiff, and a chill spread throughout her body. Felix was startled, and when he turned around, he realized that he had forgotten to put on his mask in his haste. His handsome face was suddenly exposed to Cloud. He cursed inwardly, damn it, they had been discovered by Cloud. Chapter 1845 – Friend or Foe Clouds face instantly darkened. Felix? Its you! Vicki, you deceived me! No wonder he found it strange. Vicki had always been hostile towards himtely, so why did she suddenly change her tune? It was all a false hope. It suddenly dawned on him that during the meeting, the suspicious ck-d person he suspected must have been Felix in disguise. Vicki recognized him before he did, which was why she called out to him. No wonder! With these thoughts, Cloud became furious. He abruptly pulled out a remote control from his waist. As he pressed the button, electric currents surged through the electronic locks on Vickis wrists and ankles, rendering her immobile in an instant. Damn it! Vicki cursed under her breath. How could she forget that she was still under Clouds control? As she felt her limbs go out of control and her bnce faltering, she was about to fall to the ground. At that moment, Felix reached out his hand, and she naturally fell into his embrace. Felix whispered into Vickis ear, Dont worry, I have a way to disable the electronic devices. With that, he quietly reached into his pocket, gripping a metal rod and flipping the switch. Then, he signaled Vicki with a nce. Vicki subtly moved her wrists and ankles, and indeed, all the electronic locks malfunctioned. However, Cloud was unaware of this. So, Vicki subtly winked at Felix, indicating that it was okay for now and that they shouldnt make any rash moves. Cloud, seeing Vicki in Felixs arms, was almost consumed by jealousy. How could he bear to see his beloved woman with another man? Vicki, I wont let go. Originally, for the sake of your face, I didnt want to kill Felix. But you forced me. Only after he dies will you give up, Cloud stepped closer, one step at a time. Now, you cant move. Youre well aware that Felix is no match for me. I want you to witness how I kill him. Dont me me in the future; I gave him several chances to escape. Its his own fault for not cherishing them. Felixzily scanned Cloud and shrugged his shoulders. Do you really think I came alone? Cloud sneered, It doesnt matter. Ill deal with you first. Then, Ill take Vicki and retreat from here. Didnt you hear it just now? I was originally nning to abandon this base. Felix, today is your day of death! Felix nonchntly replied, If you have the guts,e at me. Stop the nonsense. Bring it on! Cloud drew a dagger and lunged directly at Felix. To avoid harming Vicki, he chose to attack Felixs left side. But Felix instinctively protected Vicki with his body and searched for a countermeasure. Just as Clouds dagger was about to strike Felix, Vicki suddenlyunched an unexpected attack from the right, sweeping her leg and kicking the dagger out of Clouds hand. With a ng, the sharp metallic sound echoed against the wall before it fell to the ground. Cloud looked at Vicki in astonishment. The electronic locks malfunctioned? How is that possible? He red at Felix, demanding, What method did you use? What kind of high-tech gadget is that? Felix twirled the metal rod in his hand in a cool manner before putting it back into his pocket. Why should I tell you? Cloud immediately realized, Apart from an electromaic pulse, no technology can achieve this. The warlord actually has a miniaturized version. Its truly unexpected. No wonder everyone is fighting over it. It lives up to its reputation. Felix shrugged. Even if I gave it to you, without the blueprints, you wouldnt be able to replicate it. Instead of wasting time being envious, you should have your people focus on researching technology and avoid engaging in petty thievery and robbery. Whats the use of relying on stealing and looting? You bastard! Cloud, infuriated, threw a punch at Felix. Felix sidestepped, evading the attack. In terms of actualbat, he was certainly not as experienced as Cloud, but he still had his skills. And today, he wasnt alone. Cloud threw two more punches and swept his leg, kicking towards Felix. Felix managed to fend off two blows, and when he couldnt dodge the next attack, Vicki suddenly intervened, blocking Clouds potentially fatal kick.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Do you insist on being my enemy? Clouds eyes turned red as he angrily shouted. Vicki quickly struck, repeatedly attacking Cloud with her elbows, each blow filled with anger. I said, thest time was the only time I let you hurt him. From now on, if you dare toy a fingeron him, I will take your life, Vicki asserted. Cloud, hit by Vickis rapid assault, felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, causing him to double over. The pain wasnt just physical; it was the agony of seeing Vicki and Felix working together, tormenting his heart like hellfire. Felix also joined the fight, ensuring that Vicki wouldnt be attacked. He defended her against unavoidable strikes. The sight of them protecting each other intensified Clouds rage. As the battle grew more intense, amotion suddenly erupted behind them. More people rushed in, all dressed in ck. Cloud, realizing something was amiss, couldnt understand where so many people came from. They didnt seem to be his people. Clearly, there were two opposing groups, fighting each other but heading in their direction. The situation was much more chaotic than expected. Vicki stared nkly at Felix,ing to his side. She lowered her voice and asked, You said there were only eight of them in total. Felix was equally astonished; he looked around but didnt see Mr. Ball, nor did he spot Wu Hao. No, these arent my people, he replied. Vicki became more perplexed. Then who could they be? Friend or foe? Felix shook his head. He didnt know either. He shielded Vicki with his arm and said, The situation isnt good. If something happenster, you go first, and Ill stay behind. Vicki red at him. What can you do by staying behind? Felix replied, He felt ignored. This woman wasnt listening to him at all. He felt the need to reestablish his authority when he returned home. More and more ck-d individuals poured in, and Cloud grabbed one of his own men, sternly questioning, Whats going on? Who are these people? Boss, I dont know! They suddenly rushed in. Were having a hard time holding them back. Otherwise, boss, you should retreat first; we can still hold them off for a while, the ck-d man replied. Their target is who? Cloud felt that something was very wrong. It seemed like a third party force. Based on Felixs expression, it was evident that they werent Felixs people or his people. They had never encountered this force before. Their target is a woman, probably Vicki, the ck-d man answered, then quickly turned around to deal with the unexpected attacks. Damn it! Cloud cursed. Besides himself, someone was targeting Vicki. Who could it be? Chapter 1846: The Battle of the Heron and the Clam, the Fisherman Profits The unidentified ck-d individuals began to surround Vicki and Felix, their numbers overwhelming and making it difficult for them to defend themselves. Initially, they fought side by side, butter, they became increasingly overwhelmed. Felix and Vicki were separated, and seeing more people attacking Vicki, Felix grew anxious and wanted to end the fight quickly. However, the more he rushed, the more vulnerable he became, and he suddenly took several punches to the abdomen. The pain caused him to double over, but even so, he managed to fend off several individuals attempting to attack Vicki. After all, Vicki was pregnant. Finally shaking off the few people in front of him, Felix grabbed Cloud from behind and angrily questioned, Are these reinforcements you called for? If you truly love Vicki, how could you let her get hurt? Your love only revolves around power and yourself! Nonsense! Cloud kicked away the person attacking him in front, These people arent mine! Although Felix had suspected it, hearing Cloud admit it firsthand still shocked him. If they werent Clouds people, then whose could they be? It was highly unlikely that they were sent by Joyce and Luther; otherwise, they wouldnt be attacking him. Christian wouldnt send people to attack Vicki. Athenas people wouldnt attack Cloud. It was too strange. He couldnt figure out who this third-party force could be. Their intervention in this chaotic situation seemed to indicate that their target was Vicki. Damn it! He had something else to worry about. The effect of the anti-electromaic pulse metal rod was limited and couldntst forever. Soon, Vickis hands and feet would be restrained. What should they do then? Felix grabbed Cloud by his cor andnded a punch on his face, You bastard, unlock her electronic restraints quickly! Cloud was nearly stunned by Felixs punch. Regaining his senses, he forcefully pushed Felix away, defending himself against the attacks of the unfamiliar assants. Meanwhile, he hurried towards Vicki. Just as Vicki was fending off an attack, she saw a ck-d individual about to kick her in the abdomen. Felix rushed forward and stood in front of her. With a muffled groan, Felix took the full force of the kick, feeling the pain as if his internal organs had shifted out of ce. But he was relieved that Vicki remained unharmed. At that moment, Cloud rushed over and grabbed Vickis wrist, but she instinctively tried to break free. Dont move! Cloud shouted, swiftly removing an electronic lock from one of Vickis wrists. Vicki hesitated for a moment before understanding Clouds intention. She fought and retreated until she reached a corner, while Felix continued to defend in front. Cloud quickly removed the remaining electronic locks from Vickis body. However, at that moment, a ck-d personunched a surprise attack from behind Cloud. Caught off guard, Cloud was kicked to the ground, tumbling a few times before managing to struggle to his feet. Vicki and Felix were once again separated. With his vision blocked and unable to see Vicki, Felix grew increasingly frantic and began to lose his footing. Suddenly, someone struck forcefully at the back of his neck. Felix felt darkness envelop him, knowing that he was about to lose consciousness. He was filled with worry and had no idea how Vicki was faring. Who were these people? In his final moments with his eyes closed, Felix saw someone wielding a knife aimed at his chest. The gleaming silver de pierced his eyes, revealing that their target was not only Vicki but also his life! He knew he had to avoid it, but his brain could no longermand his body, and he could only watch helplessly as the de approached him. Finally, he closed his eyes weakly, not worried about himself but only concerned about Vicki. As long as she was safe, everything would be fine. Just as the dagger was about to pierce Felixs chest, Mr. Ball suddenly appeared and kicked the person holding the knife from behind, while Nishant rushed forward, blocking Felixs body.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Protect Mr. Saunders! Mr. Ball shouted, Get him out of here first! Nishant quickly supported the unconscious Felix and headed towards the secret passage. Their people had already entered, defending, protecting, and retreating simultaneously. With Felix propped on Nishants shoulder, after stumbling a few steps, he suddenly regained consciousness, opening his eyes with sheer determination. He grabbed Nishant tightly, Dont worry about me, save Vicki. Nishant refused, Im sorry, Mr. Saunders, but my primary task is to ensure your safety. You bastard! Felix pushed Nishant away and stumbled back. Nishant hurriedly approached Felix to support him and shielded him from sudden attacks. Mr. Ball saw the situation and shouted, I havent seen Vicki; shes not here. Felix felt a cold sweat run down his back, and his head began to spin on the verge of fainting. His voice trembled, Its impossible I saw her earlier He forcefully opened his eyes and scanned the surroundings, but Vicki was nowhere to be seen. Not only that, but even Cloud was searching for Vicki, his anger uncontroble as he fought against Mr. Ball. Where did you take her? Hand her over. Dont think you can take her away. Mr. Ball took a punch and retaliated with another, You better hand her over! After a few exchanges, they realized something. They were all searching for Vicki, but she was nowhere to be found. Clearly, Vicki had been kidnapped by a third party amid the chaos. The heron and the m were fighting, and the fisherman was profiting. It was evident that the opposing side hade prepared and had been secretly observing both sides all along. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to seize the opportunity so urately. The most crucial point was that they had no idea who the opposing side was. And they had no idea where to start looking. Realizing the dire situation, Felixs vision went dark, and he finally couldnt hold on any longer, losing consciousness. Mr. Ball signaled Nishant with his eyes. Given the circumstances, they had no choice but to prioritize Mr. Saunders safety. The fight continued as their people gradually retreated. The members of the third party and Clouds people were still entangled, but it was evident that many of them were also withdrawing, having likely achieved their objective. Although Mr. Ball felt unwilling, he had no other choice but to bring the unconscious Felix back to their stronghold as quickly as possible. Nishant, alone, searched every corner of the stronghold but couldnt find any trace of Vicki. Helpless, he grabbed one member of the third party and tied them up, taking them along to be questionedter. Meanwhile, Cloud, after repelling the third-party forces, searched everywhere for Vicki but found no signs of her. It was only when he discovered one of Vickis earrings in a hidden passage connected to the underground defensework that he realized Vicki had been abducted by someone and taken through the undergroundwork to an unknown location. If it wasnt Felix, then who could it be? Who was targeting her? Cloud suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, and his back turned cold. When they were younger, Vicki had been kidnapped by Seren, and that ominous premonition struck him again. He worried that this time, Vicki was truly in danger! Chapter 1847: Awakening At five oclock in the morning, as if sensing something, Joyce abruptly woke up from a nightmare. She opened her eyes and tried to sit up from the bed. Her movement woke Luther, and he pulled her into his arms, covering her face with darkness and kissing her lips. Whats wrong? Did you have a nightmare? Its okay, Im here, he reassured her. The wet and warm kiss mesmerized Joyce for a moment. As long as she was with him, she felt particrly at ease. Gradually, she felt drowsy again and curled up in his arms, dozing off for a while. Around six oclock, the first light of day began to seep through the cracks in the curtains. The phone ced on the bedside suddenly vibrated. Joyce woke up again and nudged Luther. I had it on silent. Its your phone. Luther murmured in response and reached for the phone on the bedside table while still kissing her. Hello? Who is this? Unexpectedly, an anxious voice came through the phone, causing Luthers sweet kiss to pause. His body stiffened, and he suddenly opened his eyes, propping himself up on Joyces neck with his left hand. Why do you have my number? Whats happened? Joyce realized something was wrong and clung to his shoulders with both hands, feeling her anxiety rise. Im Mr. Ball, Mr. Saunders subordinate. You must be Mr. Warner. I apologize for calling you out of the blue. Currently, Mr. Saunders is unconscious, and I dare not inform the Saunders family. Can you bring someone to see him? Mr. Balls voice sounded urgent over the phone. Luther quickly sat up, and Joyce followed suit, draping his coat over his shoulders. Luther put the phone on speaker mode to keep Joyce informed of the situation. With a furrowed brow, Joyce put on her own coat and helped tie a knot around Luthers waist. No problem. Can you give me a brief overview of the situation? Just tell me the main points. Luther stood up and drew the curtains open. The outside was dimly lit, with a grayish eastern sky. It seemed that there would be no sunshine today. Last night, Mr. Saunders attempted to rescue his sister-inw but unexpectedly, she was abducted by a third party. Mr. Saunders was hit on the back of his head and hasnt regained consciousness. Im afraid it will cause chaos within the Saunders family, and I cant go to the hospital casually. Can you bring a private doctor? I found your number in Mr. Saunders phone. Mr. Ball gave a brief ount of the situation. I understand. Send me your location, and Ille right away, Luther replied. Luther hung up the phone and called Jamie. Jamie lived nearby, and Luther instructed him to wait downstairs in fifteen minutes. Joyce came up behind Luther and embraced him from behind. Ill go with you. Luther ced his hand on top of hers and spoke softly, Okay, its chilly in the morning. Put on an extrayer. Joyce pressed her cheek against his back and murmured, Mm. She didnt want to be separated from him even for a moment now. No matter what he had to do, she wanted to be by his side. Luther understood her thoughts and didnt refuse. About fifteen minutester, Joyce left Darrin to watch over Anderson at home while she, along with Luther and Jamie, set off to the address Mr. Ball had sent. Upon arrival, Mr. Ball was anxiously waiting at the door. Jamie carried a medical kit and followed Mr. Ball inside. Luther and Joyce followed suit. Inside the room, Felixy on the bed, still wearing the attire of the ck-clothed men. His handsome eyes were tightly shut, his face pale, but his breathing seemed steady. Jamie opened the medical kit and carefully examined Felix. How is he? Should we take him to the hospital for a brain CT scan? I can arrange for a secret military hospital, Joyce asked. Jamie shook his head. This level of injury doesnt require that. Mr. Saunders hasnt woken up because of some subconscious resistance. Ill give him an injection to reduce brain swelling. Within half an hour, he should wake up. Luther nodded, trusting Jamies medical skills. Mr. Ball let out a sigh of relief. You scared me. If something happened to Mr. Saunders, how could I exin to Reese? Joyce asked, Who could be the third party? Why did they abduct Vicki? Isnt Vicki already out of Clouds hands? Mr. Ball nodded, She should be, because Cloud is also looking for Vicki. I dont know who the other party is. Perhaps someone who had a grudge against his sister-inw in the past? How isit possible? To intervene between OGW and the Saunders family, the other party must be formidable, Luther sneered. They are not ordinary people. Its unlikely to be Athena, that crazy woman, Joyce denied. Its also unlikely to be other gangs in society. Are there any gangs I dont know about? Which gang would dare provoke me? I cant think of any. Its impossible! If were talking about the Bard family, theyre indeed beyond my capabilities. But Vicki was originally part of the Bard family. Even if someone holds a grudge against her, who dares to offend both the Bard family and the Saunders family? It doesnt make sense, Mr. Ball paced around, unable to make sense of it. Joyce shrugged; she wasnt familiar with Khebury like Luther was. Felix was Luthers childhood friend, so he had a better understanding of the situation. As they were talking, Jamie took out a syringe and injected it into Felixs arm. He administered two shots in total-one of adrenaline and one to reduce brain swelling. Then he carefully cleaned and dressed Felixs wounds. At that moment, Luther suddenly spoke up. Could it be another branch of the Saunders family? Mr. Ball was taken aback and looked at Luther. What do you mean? Another branch of the Saunders family? Luther nodded. Not OGW, not the Bard family, and not any other gang. Besides the Saunders family, who else would dare offend the Saunders family? Mr. Ball had a sudden realization. Right! That makes sense. I cant believe I didnt think of it. Mr. Saunders has been mentioning that another branch of the Saunders family has been restless. Maybe they heard about the possibility of his sister-inw taking over the Saunders family in the future, so Mr. Balls words were cut short as a low groan came from behind them. It was Felix, emitting a hoarse and painful sound from his throat, as if in great agony. Luther hurried to Felixs side and gently patted him. Felix, wake up. Felix let out another groan, feeling his throat burning like fire, and his head throbbing intensely. His entire body ached as if it were falling apart. With a strong willpower, he struggled to open his eyes. Luther let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, youre finally awake. Felix looked at the person in front of him and hoarsely said, You you cameBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 1848: Don’t Jump to Conclusions Too Early Hmm. Luther helped Felix up and let him lean against the back of the bed. On the way here, Mr. Ball briefed me on the general situation. At this moment, Joyce quickly brought a ss of water for Felix. Your throat is hoarse, drink some water to soothe it. Felix wore a worried expression. No need, it doesnt matter to me. He grabbed Mr. Ball urgently and asked, Vicki, have you found her? Mr. Ball shook his head. Im sorry, Mr. Saunders, we havent found your sister-inw. However, Nishant brought back someone from the other side who is being interrogated. Perhaps we can get some clues. Felixs eyes dimmed, devoid of any light. He had already guessed it; otherwise, upon waking up, he wouldnt have seen Luther and Joyce. If they had found Vicki, Mr. Ball wouldnt have called them. Something must have gone wrong. Lutherforted him. Dont worry. Vicki is not an ordinary person. Under normal circumstances, she can handle herself. If its not her own will, Cloud cant control her. Our priority now is to figure out who is targeting Vicki. Joyce handed him water again. Take care of yourself first. Dont wait until you receive news about Vicki and then copse. What should we do then? Felix took the ss of water and drank it all at once. He knew Joyce was right. Right now, he had to recover as quickly as possible in order to focus on finding Vicki. Seeing Jamie, Felix nodded in gratitude. Who took care of the wound so professionally? It turns out to be you. Jamie smiled. Mr. Saunders, you always have a way with words. Its my duty. Your injuries are only superficial, nothing serious. Now, do you feel dizzy or nauseous? Felix shook his head. None of that. Jamie nodded. Thats good, then. There shouldnt be any major issues. Ill leave you some medicine-take two pills three times a day. If you need anything, just call me anytime. Ill be there. Felix responded, Okay, thank you. Luther waved his hand. Alright, Jamie, you can go back now. Ill contact you if necessary. Jamie nodded, and then he left with Mr. Ball. When only Luther, Joyce, and Felix remained in the room Luther finally asked, Felix, Mr. Ball and I analyzed the situation just now. Its not OGW, not the Bard family, nor any other gangs. Apart from the Saunders family, who else dares to offend them like this? Do you have any suspicions? Felixs eyes narrowed. Yes! Youve thought of it too! Thats right, besides Hiltons branch, I cant think of anyone else. Joyce looked at Luther. She didnt know much about the history of the Saunders family, but it seemed like a family dispute. By the way, theres another important thing I found out recently, Felix said in a low voice. Westbrook, you know about him, right? Joyce nodded. Yes, I know. Hes the one you sent to the kindergarten and had a few conflicts with Anderson. Yes, Westbrook is the devil incarnate of the Saunders family. I deliberately sent him to the same kindergarten as Anderson, hoping that Anderson could teach him a lesson and make him suffer a bit, so he would restrain himself, Felix said.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Joyce This was an interesting approach. What happened to Westbrook? Isnt he your brother? What does he have to do with Vicki? Luther asked. Reeses illegitimate child, who is usually doted on. But I discovered that Westbrook is not Reeses biological child. He was born to my stepmother and another man, Felix solemnly said. Hes not my brother. Ah! Reese doesnt know yet, does he? Joyce asked. I havent told Reese yet. I dont want to until things are clear. The most crucial part is when I went for a paternity test. Although Westbrooks sample and Reeses sample didnt match as father and son, there was still some biological connection, Felix continued. Joyce looked puzzled. Not father and son, but theres a biological connection? What does that mean? I dont understand. Felix shrugged. Thats the most bizarre part. It means that although they are not father and son, there is still some blood rtionship. For example, they are rtives. Rtives?! Joyce was even more surprised. You mean Westbrook still has some Saunders family blood flowing in him. Even though his father is not Reese, he is rted to the other Saunders? Yes, exactly. Felix spreadhis hands. Thats how absurd it is. Luther rubbed his chin, pondering for a moment. Actually, this can exin a lot. Your stepmother has always been hostile towards you, not an ordinary person. She had an affair and gave birth to a child with another man, aiming to use that child as leverage to control the Saunders family in the future. And that man she had an affair with is a member of the Saunders family. So, that man is the mastermind. Ive thought about that too. The man she had an affair with is from Hiltons branch. But Felix furrowed his brows in confusion. The men from Hiltons branch are either too old or too young. I cant think of anyone who could be involved with Fox. Luther added, Im not very familiar with the other branch of the Saunders family. Lets do this: you get up first, change into clean clothes. Well analyze this together. Joyce also chimed in, You must be hungry, right? I brought some food. Let me prepare it. Dont worry, well figure it out. You go wash your face and clear your mind. Maybe youll have new ideas. Felix nodded. After a moment, he freshened up in the bathroom, changed into casual clothes, covered his wound, and looked as if nothing had happened. He entered the dining room, where Joyce had already prepared breakfast, and everyone sat around the table. Mr. Ball, while eating, said, Nishant called just now and said they made some progress in the interrogation of the person he brought in. The guy is tough, initially refusing to talk. But eventually, he revealed that someone ordered them to do it. The person is around forty years old, with a scar on his chest. Regarding his appearance, he said his features were somewhat peculiar, nothing else stood out. They dont know who he is, just that he paid them to do it. Felixs eyebrows furrowed even deeper. Around forty years old? Thats simr to Fox. Its really strange. As far as I know, the men from Hiltons branch who are around that age are either too old or already deceased. Joyce spoke up, Are you sure hes dead? Did you see it with your own eyes? People cane back to life, dont jump to conclusions too early. Felix was startled suddenly. Thats right. The news of Serens death had always been hearsay. What if Seren didnt die?! Oh no! Felixs pupils contracted. If Seren didnt die and he was the one who kidnapped Vicki, then Its over! Chapter 1849: Nightmares of Youth On the other side. It was a little past five in the morning, and the gray dawn seeped in through the broken ss window, casting a dim light that made the whole environment even more eerie and terrifying. The heavy morning dew soaked the damp ground, permeating it with a chilling coldness. Vicki was awakened by the cold, her limbs numb and her shivering body curled up, even her teeth chattering. She opened her eyes and surveyed the surroundings: an empty warehouse with rusty iron bars on the windows, a concrete floor, weathered walls with patches of peeling white paint. She had been kidnapped and taken to a ce she had never been before. Yesterdays chaos was too overwhelming. She was caught off guard and ambushed. Distracted by seeing someone attacking Felix, she became anxious and neglected her own safety, resulting in a blow to her neck. It wasnt just the blow to her neck that rendered her powerless. The main reason was that her assant injected a sedative into her neck with a needle. At that moment, she felt her eyelids grow heavy, and she couldnt open them again. The ground was freezing. She struggled to get up from the floor and leaned against the wall. Her hands and feet were bound with ropes, rendering her immobile. Damn it, she cursed under her breath. She couldnt think of anyone other than Cloud who would want to capture her. Athena was unlikely to be involved, and there was no reason to provoke Christian. Looking around discreetly, she tried to find something sharp that could cut the ropes. Suddenly, her gaze fell on a piece of broken ss not far away. With a determined thought, Vicki made an effort to move towards the shattered ss. Just as she was about to reach it, there was a creaking sound, and the rusty iron door was opened from the outside. A tall and muscr man walked in, dressed in a ck cloak with a hat pulled down low, obscuring his forehead. Combined with his lowered head, his face waspletely hidden. Vicki straightened her back, halted her movements, and waited for the man to approach step by step. It seemed that he was the one who had kidnapped her. She remained unusually calm, her breathing steady andposed. Until the moment the man came close to her, she still maintained herposure without any change of expression or a racing heart. With a low chuckle, Vicki said, Since youve captured me, youll have to reveal yourself sooner orter. Theres no need for all this secrecy. The manughed, a sinister and ghostly sound that sent shivers down ones spine as if it came from hell itself. Slowly, the man lifted his head and removed his hat, revealing his face. It was an unfamiliar face. He was in his forties or early fifties, with a square-shaped face that couldnt be called ugly but not particrly handsome either. His features were slightly peculiar, somewhat unnatural. Although the face was unfamiliar, there was a sense of familiarity in his presence. Vicki, indeed Vicki, unique among the rest, the man spoke slowly, his voice husky. Vickis heart skipped a beat. Why did even his voice sound somewhat familiar? She had never seen this face before. Obviously, the man knew her. Who was he? Why did he capture her? She remainedposed, surveying her surroundings. There were no other figures in sight, perhaps hiding in the shadows. She contemted that even if she managed to free herself from the ropes, escape might not be easy. Instead of thinking about running away, it would be better to first uncover the mans true identity. After all, being able to snatch someone from OGW meant that the man before her possessed extraordinary abilities. Is your objective the Saunders family? Vicki asked directly, cutting to the chase. Theres a kind of probing that involves revealing ones cards immediately. As expected, the mans eyebrows twitched at her words. Immediately, he cracked an evil smile. Vicki caught the subtle expression, confirming her suspicions. The man said sinisterly, A brilliant mind and exceptional reflexes. For so many years, youre the only one who has captivated my thoughts. It can only be you. As he spoke, Vickis sharp eyes suddenly contracted, and her facial muscles trembled uncontrobly. In an instant, Vicki realized it. Youre Seren?!! Youve had stic surgery?!! Oh my god! She felt as if an icy coldness had engulfed her, freezing her to the core. Serenughed heartily, shaking the entire warehouse with hisughter. Haha. I didnt expect the mystery to be solved so quickly. How boring. I thought I could keep it hidden a little longer. But youre truly the cleverest, recognizing me at once. Unlikesome foolish women who couldnt even recognize me after sleeping with them for so many years. He was referring to Fox. That idiot Fox, who had children with him. A man who only slightly altered his face couldnt even be recognized. Truly foolish. If he couldnt rely on Foxs cooperation, he would have ended her life long ago. As for the child, he didnt care. A child with Foxs intelligence wouldnt be exceptionally bright anyway. Vicki was chilled to the bone. If there was one thing she feared in her life, it was Seren. It took her years to ovee the nightmares of her youth. She thought he was dead, but the demon was still alive. In fact, she had been suspecting it for some time. Various signs indicated the resurgence of the Hilton organization, and there had to be someone supporting it from behind. And that person was most likely Seren. She had suspected that Seren hadnt died and had used her own abilities to search for him. But she never imagined that Seren had undergone stic surgery, which exined why she couldnt find him. She realized that when Seren was fatally wounded by Rayan, he hadnt died or fallen into aa for some reason. Perhaps he had found a scapegoat to deceive others. Step by step, Seren approached and finally stopped in front of Vicki. He bent his knees, bowed, and then knelt in front of her. He carefully admired her, as if savoring a ything that belonged to him. His gaze was filled with greed and desire. Vicki unconsciously moved backward. It was a lie to say she wasnt afraid. She had always been terrified of the gaze Seren possessed. Even without physical harm, he could devour herpletely. The nightmarish memories flooded back, almost overwhelming her. Seren raised a long finger and lifted her chin, making a clicking sound with his tongue. Since the first time I saw you, I knew you were a natural beauty. Some women wither away as they age. But you, you be more beautiful, more captivating. Especially to my taste. He caressed her cheek, and every touch made her feel repulsed, as if she was about to vomit. Stay away from me. Dont touch me, Vicki couldnt help but growl.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Why? Why are you avoiding me? I can sense that deep down, you like me. Otherwise, why would you find another man from the Saunders family? Haha, is it because you cant forget me? Seren arrogantly remarked. Chapter 1850: A Different Experience Dontpare yourself to Felix, youre not worthy. Get lost, Vicki was instantly disgusted by Seren. Seren and Felix were worlds apart. Felix was like a ray of sunshine that brightened her life. Meeting Felix changed her perception of the Saunders family and helped her escape from her dark past. As for Seren, he was the scummiest of scum, an insult to the name Xiao. Seren became furious and forcefully lifted Vicki from the ground, throwing her into a corner. Whats Felixpared to me? What sets us apart? Hes a carefree yboy with no ambitions. Vicki, youre truly blind. Im a thousand times better than him. His face flushed with anger, veins popping on his forehead, and the blood vessels on his temples swollen and protruding. He tightly gripped Vickis throat, pressing the back of her head against the wall with force, his palm exerting pressure, almost attempting to strangle her to death. Vicki felt all the air in her chest being sucked away, her face swelling, her mind heating up, unable to breathe. Her consciousness gradually became fuzzy, and in that moment, the sensation of impending death sent shivers down her spine. Fortunately, when Seren threw her into the corner, her hand happened to grab a piece of broken ss she had seen earlier. She held the shard tightly in her palm. But with the person in front of her trying to kill her, she had no strength left to resist, let alone use the broken ss to cut the rope. Just as she felt herself on the verge of suffocation, Seren suddenly released her. Vickis body went limp, almost copsing to the ground. A rush of fresh air filled her lungs, and she started coughing uncontrobly. How does it feel? Isnt this sensation delightful? Life and death, like a paradise, Serenughed wickedly. Vicki, dont provoke me. I wont let you die. I havent had you yet. Youre the woman I desire the most in my life. If you die, how could I ever be content? Vicki breathed in the fresh air, trying to regain herposure. She knew how twisted Seren was. She had witnessed him insulting other girls while choking them, making them wish for death but unable to attain it. Some of the girls he identally killed were proof of that. He even called it adding excitement. He was aplete psychopath. Clearly, he wanted to apply the same treatment to her. Why didnt you die? Vicki asked between coughs, trying to stay calm in order to gather the information she needed for her next move. I didnt die because I didnt want to disappoint you, Seren loosened his tie, pulled it out, and threw it aside. Vicki watched as he unbuttoned his shirt, a sense of unease creeping into her heart. Could it be that Seren wanted to force himself on her here? She wouldnt stand a chance against him. She discreetly used the broken ss to cut the rope, trying to do it as quickly as possible. But the rope was too thick, and she made little progress. She started to panic, wanting to buy more time. She couldnt bear the thought of being defiled by someone like Seren, especially since she was pregnant. With Serens level of depravity, even if she survived, the child wouldnt stand a chance. I clearly saw the knife pierce your heart, Vicki said coldly. Yes. It slightly missed, almost costing me my life, Seren mentioned, anger evident in his voice. That damn Rayan, he put me into aa for so many years. Im waiting to settle the score with him. Vicki narrowed her eyes. So Seren had been in aa for many years, which exined his disappearance. It seemed that his heart had narrowly avoided being stabbed, causing excessive blood loss that led to cerebral ischemia and thea. But Vicki deduced that Seren must have woken up several years ago; otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to build up such a powerful force. He must have spent years enduring humiliation and carrying heavy burdens.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. This actually coincided with the time she entered the nightfall. From the beginning, she sensed something was amiss, and when Christian needed her to enter the nightfall, she naturally began investigating the affairs of the Saunders family. She never expected her concerns to be right. Seren, this hidden danger, was never eliminated. By now, Seren had taken off his shirt with a click and even unbuckled his belt. Approaching Vicki, he pressed against her and caressed her face. Little beauty, youve been waiting anxiously. Ive arrived! When his fingers touched her face, she felt nauseated. Seren kissed Vicki onthe cheek and pressed his lower body against her, eager to force himself upon her. Vicki was shocked, her internal organs in disarray. She dodged his greasy mouth and suddenly shouted, Wait a minute, Seren. Youve waited so many years just to sleep with me here, just like that? Seren paused and looked around. The environment is a bitcking, dirty, and theres no bed. I apologize for the inconvenience, my dear. As he spoke, he began to touch and grope her waist. Beautiful woman, you have a great figure. I cant hold back any longer. He embraced her and kissed her again. This time, Vicki almost vomited. With her pregnancy, her stomach was already uneasy. Wait, she turned to the side, avoiding him once again. Seren, you said Im the woman you desire the most. But it seems to me that you dont see any difference between me and other women. How could that be? Seren became dissatisfied. Even if youve been with Felix, youre not the original. I dont mind. And once I regain control of the entire Saunders family, I will marry you. Only you are suitable to be my wife. I need a capable partner, not some foolish woman. Marry me? Vicki smiled. If you want to marry me, shouldnt you show some sincerity? This ce is dirty and cold, and our first time together will be left with such an unpleasant memory. Besides, you wont be able to satisfy me. Seren frowned. Indeed, everything seemed rushed and subpar here. Without proper equipment, he could have enjoyed her for days and nights on a bed. He had longed for this. Seeing him hesitate, Vicki breathed a sigh of relief. Seren, after so many years, shouldnt you change your approach? Instead of using force, why dont you find a way to make me submit willingly? If I were willing, proactive, I guarantee your experience would be hundreds of times more pleasurable, even to the point of ecstasy and near-death. Vickis eyes flickered with temptation, and she couldnt be more fittingly described as a seductress. Seren waspletely captivated by her, his entire body burning with desire to conquer. Yes, he had indulged in overpowering women far too often, and it had be tasteless. If Vicki took the initiative, seductive and enticing, vivid images of her filled his mind, further arousing him. His anticipation grew, and he became even more eager. He wanted her, he wanted her to take the initiative. Just thinking about it made him ecstatic. Alright. I will make you submit. Im different now, and once I regain control of the Saunders family, everything will be mine! Serenughed madly. Vicki secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing she had escaped for now. But it wasnt a long-term solution. She had to find a way to escape as soon as possible. Chapter 1851: Figured It All Out Vicki huddled into the corner of the wall, actually concealing the broken ss in her hand. She subtly shifted her body and quietly cut the rope, but her speed was too slow. She pondered for a moment, even if she cut the rope, she wasnt sure if she could escape because she didnt know where she was and how many of Serens people were outside. Seren buttoned up his shirt again, his lustful gaze never leaving Vicki. He sneered, Vicki, you are destined to be a woman of the Saunders family. He lifted her chin, I heard you and Felix got married, is that true? Vicki thought about how to answer. Denying it would be useless; this kind of thing could be easily verified. So she admitted, Yes, youre right, we did get married. But She changed the subject and revealed a scornful smile, What I want is the entire Saunders family. Heh. Seren smirked, The Saunders family originally belonged to me. That shameless old man Reese, he thought I was dead and has been upying the Saunders family for so many years. As for Felix, heh, even if youre married to him, it doesnt matter. As long as I send Felix to hell and he dies, your marital rtionship will naturally cease to exist. As he spoke, he kicked Vicki. Vicki clenched her teeth, a hint of coldness flickering in her eyes. Seren, this scum who deserved a thousand deaths, wasnt worth a single tear shed. She had to send him to his final resting ce this time, unlike the past when she failed to kill himpletely. She worried more about Felix and even the entire Saunders family than herself. Serens level of depravity was beyond ordinaryprehension. Compared to Cloud, Cloud seemed too kind. Cloud still had boundaries; he wouldnt harm the elderly and children, even though he devoted himself to OGW. Deep down, he still retained the kindness of Rayan from years ago. But Seren, this scum, had no boundaries, and that was the most terrifying thing. What? I said I want to kill Felix? You cant bear it? Serens sinister face drew closer to Vicki. Vicki didnt answer. Anything she said at this moment would only provoke Seren, so silence was a better choice. Dont worry, Ive been nning for these years, and I will definitely kill them properly. Otherwise, how can I justify my years ofa and even changing my appearance? Seren touched his surgically altered face. Its a pity, this face isnt as handsome as before. Vicki nced at Seren with a nted gaze. He indeed had his ways; otherwise, she wouldnt have been unable to find any traces of him for so many years. She had thought and thought, but she never expected him to have undergone stic surgery. After the surgery, Serens features had be somewhat unnatural. She remembered what Seren had said earlier. She believed that Seren was able to hide for so long without a trace because there must be someone helping him from behind. And that person must be someone within the Saunders family, colluding with him. Who could that person be? Seren inadvertently mentioned earlier, I need a virtuous partner, not some foolish woman. Vicki frowned, a hint of sharpness shing in her eyes. She tried to inquire, You mentioned earlier, some foolish women. Who are you referring to, Seren? Do you think I, Vicki, can tolerate the existence of other women? Seren looked at Vicki with an interested expression and reached out to touch her cheek, praising its texture. With a somewhat lewd tone, he said, Oh, baby, feeling jealous? Vicki suppressed her disgust and spat, Pah! Im not the helpless girl from the orphanage anymore. With my reputation on the streets, if my man fools around outside, where would I put my face? I absolutely wont allow the existence of other women. No matter how many women youve yed with before, there can only be me afterward. Fine, as you wish. That foolish Fox has long worn out her wee. Since my baby doesnt like her, Ill take care of her with a single blow. Its a simple matter. Seren boasted arrogantly, unaware that he had revealed too much. Upon hearing this, Vicki was shocked beyond measure. The person colluding with Seren turned out to be Fox. Fox, who was favored by Reese, had even given birth to a son in her old age. Her position within the Saunders family was undoubtedly stable. Reeses eldest son, Johnie, had always been suppressed by Fox, unable to turn the tables. Even Felix didnt want to returnto the Saunders family. It was truly inconceivable that Fox, in such a advantageous position, would still involve herself with Seren. Unless Vicki suddenly widened her eyes and stared at Seren, Could it be? Is Westbrook your son? That was the only exnation. Ever since she came to the Saunders family, she had found it strange. Even though the family spoiled their youngest son, Westbrooks inherent personality made her suspicious. And coupled with the stark contrast between Westbrook and his sister, Bride, it made people even more doubtful. If Foxs son, Westbrook, wasnt Reeses biological child, then everything could be exined. Fox had to eliminate others to safeguard the secret and ensure her position within the Saunders family. Only her son could inherit everything. Vicki had suspected it before, and now she finally received confirmation. Hahaha! Serenughed heartily and decisively kissed Vickis cheek. Vicki, oh Vicki, you truly are sharp. I revealed a single sentence, and you figured out everything. Impressive, hehe, truly impressive. Yes, Westbrook is indeed my son. Vicki turned her face away, a look of disgust on her face. Serens kiss made her feel extremely repulsed, and her entire body was covered in goosebumps. She found it difficult to conceal her aversion. Seren caught sight of her reaction and became furious. Vicki, youve said so much? Were you trying to trap me? You never intended to be with me, did you? Vicki coldly smiled, You already have a firstborn son, what right do you have to say such things to me?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Seren paused for a moment, then said, Westbrook is nothing but a waste, even though hes my son. I have no feelings for him whatsoever. If youre not satisfied, I can kill him anytime. Vicki was even more shocked. A tiger wouldnt eat its cubs, let alone Seren wanting to kill Westbrook. If this menace were left in the world, it would cause an immense bloodbath and chaos. Seren suddenly embraced Vicki tightly. Baby, only you are worthy of giving me an heir. Other women, I just y with them and discard them. Dont worry about them. Hmm? After saying so much, I suddenly cant wait. Let me satisfy myself first. After speaking, he forcefully held Vicki and pinned her to the ground, kissing her corbone, desperately trying to undress her. The intense feeling of humiliation, the memories of her dark past, made Vicki unable to suppress the roiling in her stomach any longer. She turned to the side and continued to retch uncontrobly, unable to stop. Seren stopped and his gaze turned sinister. He seemed to have realized something and immediately became suspicious. Vicki, could it be youre already pregnant? Chapter 1852 – The Same Old Script On the other side, Joyce saw Felixs eyes widen to their maximum, revealing fear. She knew in her heart that Felix must have figured something out. She nudged Luther, hinting at him to further inquire. Luther nodded and held onto Felixs shoulder, preventing him from getting too agitated, then asked, Felix, do you know who it is? With a snap, Felix forcefully broke the chopsticks in his hand. He stood up abruptly and eximed, Coming back from the dead, in his forties, theres only one person who fits that description-Seren!! Ah! Mr. Balls reaction was even greater than anyone had imagined. He couldnt stay seated and fell directly to the ground from his chair. The loudmotion made Joyce and Luther exchange nces. Seren? Who was this person? They must be a terrifying character if they could frighten Mr. Ball enough to make him fall off his chair. Mr. Bally sprawled on the ground. This cant be possible. That scum didnt die? If he didnt die, how could he have stayed quiet all these years? Mr. Saunders, I know youre eager to save someone, but you cant let your imagination run wild. A person who clearly died, iming that he crawled out of the coffin to cause trouble. Felix coldly replied, I dont want it to be him either. But besides him, I cant think of anyone else who would have a connection with Fox.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Just now, your man, Nishant, the person he brought back for questioning, made some progress. Do you have a photo of Seren? Let Nishant show it to the person he brought back and confirm if its Seren, Luther suggested. I dont have a photo of Seren. We share the same surname but have no connection. Moreover, its been many years, and even if I had photos before, I deleted them a long time ago, Felix shook his head. Besides, my memory of Serens appearance is not very clear. I have it, I have a photo of Seren, Mr. Ball got up from the ground. I have a picture of that scum. Thats right. You transferred from the Hilton side, so Seren was originally your master, Felix nced at Mr. Ball. No wonder Mr. Balls reaction was even more intense than his own. Dont mention that scum. He doesnt deserve it. Besides torturing women, he also tortured my brothers. They were abused and beaten. As long as they didntply with him, they would suffer his torment. I have several brothers who were killed by him. He is truly a monster among monsters. When he died, all my brothers apuded and felt that justice was served, Mr. Ball spoke while walking back inside the room. Wait for me, Ill bring out the oldputer. If I remember correctly, the old hard drive should have something. After Mr. Ball left, Joyce asked, Felix, is there any grudge between Vicki and Seren? Your expression just now worried me. Felix clenched his fists, unable to hide his concern in his expression. Taking advantage of Mr. Balls absence, he briefly recounted the past entanglement between Vicki, Seren, and Cloud. After listening, Joyces eyes widened. She didnt expect the remarkable Vicki to have such a dark past. It seemed that her previous experiences must have left a deep shadow in Vickis heart. And as for Cloud, whose real name was Rayan, Joyce hadnt expected such a deep connection between them. It was truly surprising. After Felix finished speaking, Mr. Ball walked out with theputer. Theputer was already turned on, and Mr. Ball searched through the old files until he found a photo of Seren. He pointed at the photo with his finger. Dont be fooled by his appearance; hes rotten to the core, aplete monster. Countless women were killed by him in the past. My brothers who suffered his torment had nowhere to seek justice. If hes still alive, its an affront to justice. Luther examined the photo and said, Felix, send the photo to Nishant now. Let him confirm if the person in the photo is Seren. Felix nodded. Although he was anxious, confirming who had taken Vicki was of utmost importance. Without a direction, they would be lost even if they attempted a rescue. Mr. Ball sent the photo to Nishant while Felix dialed Nishants video call. In the video, Nishant was in a dimly lit room, surrounded on all sides, making it impossible for even a breeze to pass through. One of the ck-clothed individuals he had brought back was tied up in a chair, clearly undergoing interrogation. Nishant asked, Mr. Saunders, do you have any instructions for me? Felix looked at the video and said, Show the person in front of you the photo I just sent you. Is this the same person? Nishant nodded and grabbed the ck-clothed persons hair, forcing them to look up. He erged the photo sent by Mr. Ball and ced it in front of the persons eyes. Take a good look. Is this the person who ordered you? Its an old photo, so the appearance shouldnt have changed much. The ck-clothed person looked at the photo several times and shook their head with a hoarse voice, No, it doesnt look like him. Upon hearing this, Felixs heart sank. He couldnt tell if he felt relieved or more anxious. If it truly wasnt Seren, then they had lost their target. But then, who could it be? Mr. Ball snorted, I told you that scum Seren couldnt possibly still be alive. At that moment, the ck-clothed person in the video seemed to react to the name Seren. They suddenly looked up and said in a raspy voice, Seren? I heard that name once. I dont know if its the person youre talking about. Please let me go. Ive told you everything I know. Im just doing this for money, I have no rtionship with them. Our task was limited tost night, and once it was done, we went our separate ways. Felix was taken aback. Seren? So theres a possibility its really Seren. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? By the way, you mentioned that his features were a bit off. Can you exin in more detail? The ck-clothed person replied, I just felt that his features werent natural, especially when he smiled, his muscles seemed stiff. stic surgery, Joyce suddenly interjected. stic surgery? Felix turned around abruptly, looking at Joyce. Yes. Its usually women who get stic surgery, and its rare for men. If the surgery isnt handled well or its been a long time since the procedure, the results can appear unnatural, especially when smiling. Its amon phenomenon, Joyce analyzed. Because the stic surgery techniques in the past werent as refined, Ive seen some women who had surgery many years ago, and they indeed had this issue. Luther suddenly pped his hands. I understand now. Seren must not have died back then, or he was in aa or some other reason. After waking up, he used stic surgery to hide. Thats why no one knew, and there were no traces. Gathering strength over the years, the current Seren has captured Vicki and wants to strike back at the Saunders family. Learning from Athenas lesson, he quickly connected the dotsa, awakening, and revenge. The script seemed almost identical. Chapter 1853: Counterattack Immediately A struggle shed across Felixs face. Even though he didnt want to believe it, he had to face reality. Joyce and Luthers analysis was correct; it had to be this way. Mr. Balls expression was even more grim than anyone elses. No way?! Good Lord! Forget it, even if this scumbages back to life, this time we must make sure he diespletely. We cant let him harm anyone again. I will definitely kill him. But what should we do next? Mr. Ball felt overwhelmed. Time is running out, how can we find Serens whereabouts? Ah, I have no idea what this scumbag is capable of doing to my sister-inw. Luther nced at Mr. Ball. Mr. Ball was a figure who held power in the underworld. His influence extended to all the docks, ck markets, and secret meeting ces. His subordinates were spread throughout Khebury, and with a singlemand, he could gather tens of thousands of people in a short period. Mr. Ball had a personal grudge against the former leader of OGW. The two factions were at odds. Mr. Ball was loyal and had helped Luther in his own affairs. Now, even Mr. Ball felt overwhelmed. It was hard to imagine the extent of Serens influence in the past. Unable to contain himself, Luther pounded Mr. Balls back, urging him to stop speaking. It was clear that Felixs emotions had reached their breaking point. Joyce also felt a sense of unease. Vicki had fallen into Clouds hands, and they didnt have to worry about her safety. At least they were familiar with each other and had a history together. But Seren was different. They had no idea what Seren was capable of doing. Could Vicki escape unharmed? At the moment, losing their reputation was a minor concern. The most important thing to worry about was Vickis life. Luther stepped forward tofort Felix. Dont worry, everyone is trying toe up with a n. Felix suddenly lost control of his emotions. He pushed Luther away and rushed towards the door. Luther quickly grabbed hold of him and reprimanded him in a low voice. Dont act impulsively. Even if you go out now, where can you go? Are you going to search aimlessly? It will only waste time. Mr. Ball also approached and held onto Felix. Mr. Saunders, I will rally all my brothers and search every corner of the city. Give me some time, and I will find your sister-inw. Felix pushed Mr. Ball away forcefully, his eyes losing their luster. He shouted uncontrobly, Theres no time! Dont you understand? Vicki is not alone!! Shes pregnant!!! Shes carrying my child! This was his greatest concern. If Seren found out, the child he had been hoping for for four years He couldnt even imagine the consequences. He had already started praying in his heart because he felt so powerless at this moment. Mr. Ball was stunned, his mouth agape, unable to utter a word.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. His sister-inw was pregnant at a time like this. Good Lord, he didnt know what to say. It was supposed to be a good thing, but now it had be the biggest concern. Luther clenched his fists, his expression turning cold. He understood Felixs feelings all too well. He had experienced such anxiety and fear firsthand. Now he could empathize with Felix. He suddenly pulled Joyce, who was pregnant, into his arms, holding her tightly. His fingers trembled uncontrobly. Joyce sensed Luthers unease and ced her warm hand on the back of his hand, gently stroking it. She understood the dangers they had faced before, and she knew he had endured too much. She looked into his eyes, determination shining through her gaze. No matter what, she wouldnt let him worry anymore. Feeling her reassurance, Luther took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. Felix had lost control of his emotions, and Joyce was not familiar with the past of the Saunders family. Although Mr. Ball had influence, hecked strategic thinking. The only person who could calmly analyze the situation now was Luther. Luther signaled for Mr. Ball to control Felix. They couldnt afford to let Felix act recklessly at a time like this. He closed his eyes and focused, quickly organizing his thoughts in his mind. He meticulously sorted through each aspect of the situation. Suddenly, Luther opened his eyes wide. Dont worry, Ive figured it out. Felix broke free from Mr. Balls grip and rushed in front of Luther, gripping his arms tightly and shaking him forcefully. What have you figured out? Tell me quickly. Luther calmly said, When things be confusing, we should start thinking from the beginning. If we assumeSeren regained consciousness after being in aa and underwent stic surgery to rebuild his influence, then everything he has done must have a final purpose. Its not just about kidnapping Vicki. Vicki is just a part of Serens grand n, but not the whole picture. Otherwise, when Seren woke up, the first thing he would have done was to find Vicki. There was no need to wait until today. This was an inference Luther made based on Athenas actions. Since it took ten years to prepare, it wouldnt be a hasty decision. Behind the surface, there must be a bigger game at y. So what does that mean? Felix was bing impatient. If his goal is to take over the entire Saunders family, then kidnapping Vicki is likely just a diversion, a smoke screen. His real objective is Luther didnt finish his sentence when Joyce suddenly interrupted. Serens real objective is to ughter the Saunders family? And its happening now?! Joyce almost eximed in shock. While everyone is focusing on rescuing Vicki, Seren isunching a surprise attack on the Saunders family and taking control. Is that what you mean? Felix was dumbfounded. He hadnt considered that possibility at all. Mr. Ball stuttered, But But it seems there hasnt been any news from the Saunders family yet As he finished speaking, his eyes widened suddenly. No, it was already past midnight, early morning had arrived, and it wasnt that there was no news; it was possible that the Saunders family had already beenpletely controlled by Seren! Luther looked deeply into Joyces eyes. Yes, its very likely that we are alreadyte! Joyce was horrified. Yes, if their deduction was correct, the Saunders family might already be under Serens control. Damn it, I overlooked it! Mr. Ball cursed in frustration. When Felix was unconscious, he didnt think deeply about it. If he had contacted Joyce and Luther earlier, or if he had thought ahead, there would still have been time. But now, he wasnt sure Vicki, what about Vicki Felixs mind was in chaos. He didnt know which way to turn. Of course, he cared more about Vicki and the child. He didnt care about the wealth of the Saunders family, but he couldnt ignore the lives of everyone in the Saunders family. Dont worry about Vicki, and dont try to find her, Joyce said coldly. Seren will definitely bring her to the Saunders family! Luther agreed, What we need to do now is gather all our strength and counterattack immediately, surround the Saunders family. Felix gritted his teeth. Okay. Mr. Ball nodded vigorously. Ill gather everyone right away. Luther held Joyces hand. I will contact the mercenaries now. You call Darrin. Well split up and make arrangements. We need to depart immediately. Joyce quickly responded, Okay. Chapter 1854: A Good Bird Chooses Its Tree On the other side, inside an old warehouse. Vickis bound hands covered her chest as she continuously retched. She couldnt stop herself, and her stomach spasmed violently. Seren in front of her was simply too disgusting to bear. Serens gaze grew even more sinister. He forcefully pulled Vicki up from the ground, dragging her in front of him. Vicki? Youre pregnant? Having seen what Fox looked like when she was pregnant, Seren had his suspicions. Plus, there were a few women he had yed with in the past who had identally be pregnant. Although he had forced them to have abortions, he still had some understanding of what pregnant women looked like. Vickis head throbbed, and she had been keeping it together so well. She didnt expect to expose herself at a time like this. She med her intense reaction; she just couldnt control it. She tried to calm her breathing as much as possible and denied, How is that possible? It must be something I ate. You brought me to this rundown warehouse, but even in OGW, I was never treated like this.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Seren narrowed his eyes; he didnt believe her at all. He stood up and shouted loudly towards the door, Come in, now. As soon as he finished speaking, three ck-d individuals entered through the door. Among the three, one of them was a woman. Seren instructed the female subordinate, You have fifteen minutes to go outside and buy a pregnancy test kit. The female subordinate hesitated for a moment but immediately responded, Okay. Vicki was thrown back to the ground. She rubbed her sore back from the fall and sat up against the wall, contemting how to handle the situationter. Once Seren grew suspicious, there was no way he would let it go. If Seren found out she was pregnant, based on her understanding of him, he would likely make her miscarry without hesitation. If that happened, her child would have no chance of survival. She hurriedly used a piece of ss to cut the ropes binding her, hoping to free herself quickly. About ten minutester, the female subordinate returned with the pregnancy test kit from the nearby pharmacy. When the female subordinate entered, Vickis heart sank. She hadnt expected it to be so soon. But it also meant that the location of this warehouse wasnt remote. It only took ten minutes to travel to a popted area. The female subordinate walked up to Seren and said, Seren, Ive bought what you asked for. Seren nced at the pregnancy test kit and pointed at Vicki. Take her to the bathroom, watch her closely, make sure she does the test, and then show me the results. The female subordinate nodded, approached Vicki, and pulled her up from the ground, dragging her into the bathroom. The female subordinate maintained a cold expression throughout, and she suddenly gave Vicki a hard push from behind. Due to her feet being bound, Vicki found it difficult to move. She couldnt maintain her bnce and bumped her forehead against the cold wall tiles, leaving a bloodstain. Hurry up and do the test! the female subordinate sternlymanded. Vicki relied on the wall to finally stand upright. She looked coldly at the female subordinate, exuding a chilly aura and a hint of menace. In an instant, the female subordinate trembled in fear. The female subordinate was trembling inside, wondering why this woman seemed so imposing and terrifying. She felt as if Vickis gaze alone could kill her. The female subordinate forced herself to remainposed and opened the pregnancy test kit in front of Vicki. Stop wasting time! If youre slow or dy, Seren will kill you. A wicked smile crept up on Vickis lips as she raised an eyebrow and looked at the female subordinate. From the look in your eyes, it seems you have some hostility towards me. You dont look pleased. How about it, have you slept with him too? The female subordinate was taken aback, her body stiffening. Shut up. Hehe. Vickiughed. Are you still attached to his mediocre skills in bed? Let me tell you, Seren has yed with more than a thousand women. I bet he only slept with you once and never touched you again, am I right? She knew very well that the woman in front of her, in terms of appearance and figure, could only be considered average. Seren was just relieving himself; he couldnt be bothered for a second round. The female subordinates face turned even darker. Indeed, she had noticed the different treatment Seren gave Vicki, and she felt jealous. She had also slept with Seren before. She gritted her teeth. Stop talking nonsense. Just do what youre told. Seeing the female subordinates silence, Vicki swayed the pregnancy test kit in her hand. You must be curious about how I know, right? Let me tell you, any woman who appears by Serens side is never spared. I was with him for a month, and I witnessed him ying with hundreds of women in front of me. I bet he only slept with you once and never touched you again, right? She knew that Seren had a way with women, constantlying up with new tricks. As long as he didnt go too far, most women couldnt resist and would surrender to him willingly. She thought that was also the reason why Fox was so devoted to Seren. But Seren didnt have much patience with women, andbined with his inherent perversity, it wouldnt be long before his true nature was revealed. He probably needed to use Fox, which was why he had been restraining himself. Otherwise, he would have yed Fox to death by now. The female subordinates face turned even darker. Indeed, she had seen Seren sleep with other women since joining him. It seemed that as long as a woman was somewhat attractive, he would sleep with her, and she was no exception. She wavered. She had initially joined for the money, so why should she put her life at stake? A good bird chooses its tree. No matter which man from the Saunders family ultimately rises to power, following Vicki couldnt go wrong. Chapter 1855: Darkness under the Lamp After a moment, the female subordinate and Vicki came out of the bathroom. The female subordinate handed the pregnancy test stick to Seren and said, Seren, theres only one line. Shes not pregnant. Seren nced at it and said, You can leave. Yes, I wonte in without your order. The female subordinate quickly bowed and exited the warehouse. Vicki leaned against the wall and said, Youre still as suspicious as before. Ive already told you, its just that she ate something unclean, and her stomach is not feeling well. It better be. Otherwise, I wont let Felixs bastard stay. Seren red at Vicki and walked up to her, firmly pinching her slender waist and patting her firm buttocks. Serve me well in the future and give me more heirs. I guarantee your position in the Saunders family will always be secure. Seren touched and groped, bing more satisfied. Among all women, its you who captivates me the most. Heh. Vicki showed a disdainful smile without hiding it. But I find you repulsive. She had her own considerations. If she appeared too submissive, Seren wouldnt believe it. This was the only way to dispel his doubts. As expected, Seren didnt get angry. It was her arrogance and disdain that made him even more obsessed. Other women couldnt give him this kind of satisfying conquest. Alright, my dear. Ill be more restrained with you now, dont worry. Seren looked at Vicki, You went through so much trouble to bring me here, it cant be just to imprison me. Its almost dawn, shouldnt your next n be set in motion? Seren held Vicki tightly and said, Youre clever. Nothing can escape your notice. Originally, I brought you here to enjoy some intimate moments before leaving. But time got dyed, its really annoying. He felt a bit resentful, leaning closer to Vicki and said, Forget it, its not a big deal. After todays great sess, Ill let you enjoy yourself. I promise youll be a hundred times better than Felix. I guarantee youll be obedient and never forget this feeling. Listening to his dirty words, Vicki felt disgusted. Felix and Seren werepletely different people. Even mentioning their names together was an insult to Felix. But she didnt want to provoke Seren right now. At this moment, the sky outside had already turned bright from the dimness. The golden light of dawn spread to every corner, making even the dust in the air appear distinct. Just as Seren was about to make a phone call to inquire about the progress, a ck-d person hastily burst in from outside. Seren, somethings not good. Seren frowned and said displeased, Useless fool, why are you so flustered? Speak quickly! Some people led arge group and headed straight for the Saunders residence. The vanguard has already arrived, and our people are trying to hold them off. Seren, you should go and take a look. The ck-d person reported breathlessly. Damn it, theyre so fast. I underestimated them. Serens face twisted in anger. He suddenly grabbed Vickis arm and said, Your lover hase to save you. However, I wont let him have his way. Everything is going ording to my n. Felixs arrival is perfect. Come with me! After speaking, Seren dragged Vicki and walked out of the warehouse. At the entrance, Seren threw Vicki into a van and got in himself. With the ck-d person starting the van, the vehicle sped away in the morning light. Vickiy sideways on the backseat and casually nced out the window. When she saw the surroundings clearly, she couldnt help but be stunned. Oh my god, this ce is so close to the Saunders residence, and they were driving so fast that the journey couldnt have taken more than five minutes. She had no idea that there was such a hiding ce so close to the Saunders family. And Seren had been hiding near the Saunders residence all these years without anyone noticing, truly hiding in in sight. She had a rough idea of Serens intentions now. Catching her was just a diversion to shift Felixs attention. Of course, capturing her was also part of the n. Serens most important goal should be to annihte the Saunders family, gain control over the Saunders family from now on, and reim all the dominance. And the person who colluded with Seren from within was Fox. With Foxs presence, Seren could easily bypass the Saunders familys security system and enter. No wonder Seren was so leisurely, taking the time to vite her in the warehouse. Seren had nned everything in advanceand was ready to respond as soon as there was any movement on this side. At this moment, Vicki, who had her hands tied behind her back, tried to free herself. She elerated the process of cutting the ropes, which had been going on for a long time, causing her fingers to be numb and sore. It didnt feel like her own hands anymore. She silently repeated in her mind that she had to untie the ropes before getting out of the car, otherwise, she would be too passive. Serens mind was not focused on Vicki at the moment. He didnt want his years of effort and hiding to go to waste. He became even more alert. However, Vicki remained an important bargaining chip in his hands. Today, he would obtain everything she desired. While secretly using a piece of broken ss to cut the ropes, Vicki discreetly nced at Seren a few times, not wanting to arouse his suspicion. Suddenly, she felt the loosening of her wrist. She was delighted, but at the same time, a cold sweat dripped down her back. Excellent, the rope was finally cut. She didnt show any signs of relief, deliberately using her other hand to hold the already severed rope, pretending to still be tied up. Only then could she act ording to the situationter. The van arrived and stopped at the gate of the Warner residence. Seren pulled Vicki out of the car and walked into the living room of the Warner residence. Vicki nced behind her a few times and, as she expected, the Saunders family had been massacred. Bodies were strewn all over the entrance, the path, the corridors, and the gardens. Theyy in disarray, some heavily injured, some lying in pools of blood. Everywhere bore the traces of a fierce battle, with bullet marks and the smell of gunpowder permeating the air. It was like a scene from hell. What a clever move to divert attention. Vicki clenched her teeth. Seren, damn him, actually used her to distract her from what was happening. When Seren dragged her into the Warner residence, Vicki saw that all the members of the Saunders family were bound and kneeling on the ground. Johnie, Bride, Westbrook, Carlo, and even ReeseReese were among them. Reese received slightly better treatment and was tied to a chair because his legs were not very agile. Among these people, Fox was conspicuously absent. In short, Seren hadplete control over the Saunders family. Bride was the first to notice Vicki and eximed, Sister-inw, save me. But she was promptly pped by a ck-d person next to her. Shut up! Brides mouth started bleeding, and when she saw that Vickis hands and feet were also bound, her eyes dimmed, filled with disappointment and fear.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Seren pulled Vicki closer to him and whispered in her ear, How about it? Are you satisfied with what you see? Vicki bit her lip and didnt answer, her eyes shing with a fierce determination. At that moment, a ck-d person rushed in to report, Seren, their people have stormed in! Seren burst intoughter and pped his hands. Perfect timing! Chapter 1856: Splitting Up On the other side. Joyce immediately contacted Darrin, while Luther gathered all their forces. The most important thing was to contain the information. Luther made calls to the higher-ups at the police station. No matter what, this matter had to be suppressed. Because they needed the military to intervene, and it involved internal strife within the Saunders family. If everything was exposed, it would implicate the power struggles between factions. It would be detrimental to the future position of the Saunders family. Moreover, Mr. Balls identity was sensitive. Mr. Ball was a figure who operated in the dark. He had influence in all the docks, ck markets, and ports. Todays events were equivalent to an internal fight within the most powerful gang in Khebury. After all, the Saunders family had already been whitewashed over the years, and there was no need to tarnish their reputation again. The best course of action was for them to handle it themselves and avoid causing any social impact. All the forces quickly assembled and arrived at the Saunders familys location. When they saw the situation outside, they knew it was already toote. As expected, the mastermind behind the whole thing was Seren, who had been hidden for many years and had seeminglye back from the dead. The influence Seren had secretly expanded over the years should not be underestimated. Layer byyer, they had surrounded the entire Saunders family, making it impossible to escape. Felix anxiously tried to see inside, but unfortunately, he couldnt make out anything. The air was filled with a sense of impending doom, mixed with a faint smell of blood, sending shivers down everyones spines.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Luther grabbed Felixs arm. Dont act rashly. Now that Seren has been exposed, this fight hase out into the open. We take it step by step, and we mustnt lose our footing. Joyce said to Luther, Given the situation, it might take some time to attack head-on. Ill try to find any other vulnerabilities with Darrin and sneak in quietly. What do you want to do? Joyce, cant you stop fooling around? Luthers face turned sour, and his tone became stern. Dont you know youre carrying two children in your belly? Everyone is here today; theres no need for you to charge into battle. Just stay put and dont make me worry about you on top of everything else. Joyce remained silent. Of course, she knew she was carrying twins. Thats why she didnt act recklessly. Darrin exined at this moment, The Commanders idea is that Joyce and I wont directly participate in the frontal conflict. Were looking for a breakthrough point. He pointed to the rooftop of the Saunders familys ancestral residence not far away. Perhaps we can try to climb up there. We just need to find a vantage point. The Commander will take care of the sniping. Thats all. Luther looked at Joyce suspiciously. Is that really what you want? Joyce nodded. Yes. Its toote to call in a sniper now. Its better to capture the leader first. If we can eliminate Seren directly, that would be ideal. If not, it will still have some deterrent effect. So, climbing up to the rooftop, isnt that dangerous? Are you nning to reach the sky, Joyce? Luthers face grew even darker. He couldnt bear it any longer and reprimanded her in front of everyone. I Ill be careful. Besides, Darrin is with me, right? Darrin brought the sniper rifle, and well take care of that part. How about that? Joyce cautiously replied, afraid of making him angry. While Luther scolded her, deep down, he agreed. He knew Joyce too well. She couldnt sit still and would never be idle. If he didnt assign her a task, who knows what exaggerated things she might do? At that time, he would be extremely worried. Felix pointed to a tower at the Warner residence, showing it to Joyce. Do you see that direction? That tower is an annex to the main building, and theres a dedicated fire escapedder on the side that you can climb safely. The most important thing is that theres a maintenance tform inside the towers air vent. From there, you can find an angle to aim at the living room of the Warner residence. If Seren is there, there might be a chance to strike. But the prerequisite is that you and Darrin have to go around from the back of the mountain, so as not to attract attention. Darrin took out a high-powered folding telescope and carefully observed. Then he nodded to Joyce. Commander, this n is feasible. Good, lets do it this way, Joyce agreed. Bring a few of our best special forces to cover us. Yes, Commander, Darrin immediately went to arrange it. Before Joyce left, Luther pulled her arm and suddenly embraced her, his warm breath brushing against her cheek. Be careful, Ill worry about you, he said. Joyce swallowed hard, trying not to lose herposure. She pressed her chin against his shoulder and nodded firmly. I know. Ill never let you worry again. I promise you, Ill protect myself. Mm, go, Luther gently touched her cheek and smiled tenderly. When Joyce and Darrin left and quietly sneaked into the direction of the back mountain, Luther, Felix, and Mr. Ball, along with their forces,unched a frontal attack on the Saunders family. They encountered fierce resistance, and their opponents were stronger than they had anticipated. As they fought their way in, they witnessed the gruesome scenes inside. Felix couldnt help but feel shocked. The century-old family had been nearly wiped out, and the sights were unbearable. The Saunders familys servants and subordinates were strewn about, most of them injured, some barely clinging to life. They fought their way forward, expending considerable effort, until they finally approached the vicinity of the Warner residence. Luther grabbed Felix. Lets be cautious. It seems like the other side is intentionally going easy on us. Perhaps theyre trying to lure us in. Felix nodded. I sense it too. Seren must have an unfulfilled goal. He wants to take over the Saunders family, not just kill everyone. Its not like before. Luther nodded, instructing Mr. Ball, You lead your men to set up an ambush outside. Felix and I will go in first with our forces. Understood, Mr. Warner, Mr. Saunders. Leave the outside to me. I can definitely hold them off, Mr. Ball assured them, patting his chest. Luther and Felix both nodded. With Mr. Ball there, they could feel at ease. Now, what they needed to do was to explore the interior of the Warner residence, to see what the situation was like. What happened to the Saunders family? Was Seren there? And Vicki, had she been brought here too? Luther and Felix exchanged a nce. They nodded at each other with unspoken understanding. Then, they walked hand in hand, protecting each other, step by step, entering the Warner residence. When they entered the interior of the Warner residence, cautiously passing through the bloodstained corridors and finally arriving at the living room, Luther and Felix were instantly shocked. Oh my God! Chapter 1857: Wearing the Green Hat In the living room, several rows of people were kneeling, all tightly bound with their hands tied behind their backs and their feet bound with ropes. Felix hadnt seen Johnie for a while, his half-brother from a different mother who had once coveted everything he had. Unfortunately, he couldnt defeat Fox in the Saunders family, gradually losing his position in front of Reese. Now, even he had been bound and knocked unconscious, lying on the ground with his hands and feet tied. Blood oozed from his forehead, clearly indicating a fierce struggle. Felix could guess that it must have been Fox who tricked Johnie intoing here, nning to capture them all today. This was the collusion between Fox and Seren. Carlo was the first to notice Felix and Luther. He shouted in fear, Mr. Saunders, Mr. Warner, run! Donte here, its a trap! They have taken control of this ce. Before he could finish his words, a ck-d figure fiercely struck Carlos neck from behind. You damn fool, spreading nonsense. Shut up! With a single blow, Carlo lost consciousness and fell to the ground, motionless. Felix grew angry and took a step forward, but Luther quickly grabbed him. Dont be impulsive, lets assess the situation first. Luther pointed in the direction of Reese, saying, Reese seems to have passed out. Indeed, Reese had already fainted from the anger earlier, but themotion in the living room had awakened him. He was now tied to the mahogany chair where he usually sat, unable to move. Despite his advanced age, he still exuded a fierce aura. Even in such a desperate situation, he refused to abandon the dignity of the Saunders family. Reese opened his eyes and squinted when he saw Felix return. Felix, you came just in time. Show them what youre made of and let them know that I, Reese, still have a capable son who is not easy to mess with! Finally, Felix shouted, Dad, dont move, dont get worked up. Watch out for high blood pressure. Leave this to me. Reese nodded and looked around. Why havent I seen that bastard Fox? As if realizing something, Reese suddenly reacted. So it was that despicable Fox who has been deceiving me all these years. Bride nced at her brother Westbrook, who was also bound on the ground. Westbrook had been scared unconscious earlier and nowy there with closed eyes and tense facial expression. Since being pped by the man in ck, Bride didnt dare to speak anymore. Even when she saw Felix enter, she didnt dare to make a sound.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. At that moment, she desperately made eye contact with Felix and kept looking back. Following Brides gaze, Luther looked towards the temporary meeting room at the back of the living room. He leaned close to Felixs ear and said, I think Seren and the others must be hiding in that room. Lets not act yet to avoid falling into a trap. Felix nodded. I know. Even if we go untie them now and rescue a few people, it wont make a difference. Bride breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Felix didnt fall for it. Then she forcefully kicked Westbrook with her foot. After being kicked more than a dozen times, Westbrook finally regained consciousness. Sobbing, he reached out to Felix, Brother, brother, save me! Brother, please save me! There are bad people, they are all bad! Waaah! Reese grew impatient with the crying and shouted, You useless fool, shut up! Worthless piece of crap, youre scared by such a small matter. A man from the Saunders family shouldnt cry, even if he dies! Afraid by Reeses outburst, Westbrook dared not make a sound. Finally, Fox appeared. As soon as Westbrook saw his mother, he immediately cried out like a pig being ughtered, Mom, Mom, why arent you tied up? Mom, please save me, save me! You despicable woman, you finally show up. Are you the one behind all this? Do you have a part in todays events? Reese, seeing Fox, bared his teeth, his eyes filled with anger. You damn woman, Ive treated you well all these years. You ungrateful wretch! You actually colluded with outsiders to harm our Saunders family, you vile woman. Watch me kill you. Fox, with her morous makeup and blood-red lips, had finally recovered from the injuries she suffered at Vickis hands. She sneered repeatedly, You old man, still thinking youre young? You reek of old age, both in bed and in general. Ive long been sick of you. What kind of man are you? With your current behaviorand character, you think you can kill me? I could kill you with ease. While speaking, Fox approached Westbrook. She untied his ropes, and Westbrook hugged her, crying, Mom, Mom, please untie Dad and sister, as well as my older brother and Carlo. Please save them! He then pulled Fox forcefully towards Reese. Felix was surprised to see Westbrook behaving so maturely at this moment, no longer selfish and self-centered, and even thinking of saving others. After several interventions, Westbrook had indeed changed. It showed that a child was like a nk te, and those who raised the child yed a crucial role. Fox abruptly pushed Westbrook away. Go to your room. This has nothing to do with you! Stay there quietly and donte out. Westbrook was frightened by his mothers sinister expression. He had never seen her look so terrifying before. He couldnt understand. Why? Please save Dad! Get lost! Fox grew impatient. This old man isnt your father. He doesnt have the ability to father a child. Its a joke. Remember, hes not your father. At this point, she saw no need to hide anymore. She would kill this old man today, and she no longer had to fear him! What! Reeses face crumbled as if aged ten years in an instant. He couldnt ept it. How could his most cherished son not be his own? This woman had cuckolded him?! How could the once dominant him bear it?! Hmph, spare me the insults. If it werent for money, who would willingly sleep with an old man like you? Fox spat, recalling that she had seduced Reese out of spite. Now that Reese was even older, she couldnt stand him anymore. Seizing this opportunity, she was determined to get rid of this old man. She was still young and didnt want to waste her youth any longer. Chapter 1858: The Key to the Vault Felix never expected that Fox would bluntly reveal this matter. Now Reese would undoubtedly be mentally devastated. After all, he had cherished the child for several years, only to find out that the child was not his own. It would be unbearable for any man. Westbrook, being just a child, couldntprehend it. Mom, what are you talking about? Dad is still Dad. How can you not recognize both Dad and Mom? He approached Fox, trying to loosen the rope around Reese, but seeing that Fox refused to let go, he tried to do it himself. Unfortunately, his young and tender hands couldnt untie such a thick rope. He rubbed it forcefully, and his fingers turned red.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Reese was enraged, her eyes rolling back, almost fainting again. She had intended to forcefully push Westbrook away, but the child was innocent after all. Seeing Westbrook desperately trying to free himself, seeing the child she had raised, she couldnt help but feel some affection. In the end, she restrained herself. At this moment, Seren finally emerged from the inner room. He grabbed Westbrook by the cor, jerked him forcefully, and threw him to the ground. Westbrook fell headfirst and cried out in pain, Who are you? You evil person! Ill kill you, Ill kill you! Upon hearing this, Fox hurriedly ran forward and covered Westbrooks mouth, reprimanding him, Dont say nonsense, be quiet. This is your biological father. With his mouth covered, Westbrook couldnt shout, his eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at his own mother. He didnt understand what his mother was saying or what chaos had unfolded in the house. Why was everything so chaotic? Being young, he couldntprehend. Suddenly, he fiercely bit Foxs hand. Fox cried out in pain and let go of her hand while Westbrook broke free. He rushed straight towards Seren, swinging his small fists and striking at Seren, shouting, Bad person! Ill kill you, get out of here! Fox turned pale with fright, regretting her impulsive decision to reveal the truth. Westbrook was still young and couldnt ept that his father wasnt Reese. She looked at Seren with fear, afraid that Westbrook would offend him. Her worries were not unfounded. Indeed, Seren revealed a sinister smile filled with malice. He backhandedly struck Westbrook, hitting him with full force. The young Westbrook couldnt withstand such a heavy blow and immediately fainted, lying motionless on the ground. Useless. Look at the worthless son you gave me, Seren sneered, ring at Fox as if his gaze were piercing daggers, leaving her unable to utter a word. Take him away, Seren ordered his men in ck. Yes, Seren, the men in ck promptly dragged the unconscious child away until they disappeared from sight. Its often said that a tiger doesnt eat its own cubs, but Seren didnt spare even his own son, treating him with such cruelty and brutality. Everyone in the living room was stunned. Fox trembled with fear, cowering by a pir. Bride dared not make a sound. Even Reese hadnt expected Seren to be so ruthless. Felix couldnt help but clench his fists, seeing that even his own biological son was treated like this. Now, Vicki was in Serens hands, and he couldnt imagine what she would endure. He was even more worried. Luther caught a glimpse of Felix and gently tapped his shoulder, signaling him to calm down. Serens sharp gaze swept toward Felix, his voice sounding like a ghost, Perfect timing. I was just thinking about how to capture all of you. Since you came here to meet your doom, I couldnt be more pleased. Felix, youve enjoyed everything under the name of the Saunders family. But it all originally belonged to me. Youve wasted all these years, and now its time for you to return it all to me. Reese, listening from the side, sneered disdainfully, Pah! If the Saunders family fell into the hands of your n, it wouldve been ruined long ago. It was through my hard work that the Saunders family prospered and grew. Felix expanded his own business empire, which has nothing to do with the Saunders family. Why should it belong to you? You, the disgrace of the Saunders family, deserve to rot in jail until death. Seren flew into a rage and kicked over Reeses chair, shouting, You wretched old man! Without your ancestors wealth, could you have be prosperous? Without the reputation of your ancestors, could youmand so many people? All of this belongs to me. Today, I will take it all back. As Reese was overturned, the living room erupted inmotion, but Serens men, armed with guns, pointed them at the hostages,Stop! What do you want? Speak up, Felix coldly spoke up. Hehe, the Saunders family has a massive vault stored in an overseas bank. Is the key in your possession? Seren asked. He had asked everyone present and searched every corner, including when Fox opened the safe, only to find it empty. After searching the entire Saunders family, the only possibility left was that Felix had the key. For him, retrieving the vault was the most crucial part of dismantling the Saunders family. It contained unimaginable wealth, worth billions, all safelyundered funds. That was his true goal in decimating the Saunders family. Felix narrowed his eyes; indeed, the key was in his hands. He wondered how Seren had learned about the vaults existence. This secret vault was unknown even to Fox. Yes, its in my possession. So what? Felix said calmly. Fox, listening on the side, had an unpleasant expression on her face. She angrily scolded Reese, You disgusting old man! I served you faithfully, satisfied your needs for so many years, and yet you never treated me as your own. Ive been a part of the Saunders family for so many years, and I didnt even know about the existence of the vault. Watching Johnie and me fighting for the position of the Saunders family heir, how interesting is that? In reality, you had decided long ago that Felix would be the heir to the Saunders family. Even if Westbrook is your son, he has no im! You despicable old man, today is the day you die! Reese was barely conscious at this point, and he weakly muttered, Felix, you must even if I die, you must not hand it over to him After speaking, Reeses eyes rolled back, and he lost consciousness again. Seren coldlyughed, If you dont hand it over, everyone here will die today. Felix clenched his fists and asked, Where is Vicki? Where is she? I want to see her! I wont hand over the key unless I see Vicki. Seren tilted his head andughed maniacally, Pathetic. Even at a time like this, youre still thinking about a woman. Fine, Ill let you see her! With that, Seren pped his hands heavily. Immediately, two men in ck brought Vicki out from the inner room. Chapter 1859: Sailing to the End Vickis hands and feet were bound with ropes as the ck-d men brought her to Serens side and gave her a rough push. Seren took the opportunity to embrace Vicki and provocatively looked at Felix. Rest assured, among all these people, Im the only one who wont kill her. After all, I genuinely like her. Ive liked her for many, many years. With that, he firmly pinched Vickis waist, with a suggestive gesture. Felixs anger surged instantly, wishing to rush forward and reim Vicki by his side. If it werent for Luther holding him back from behind, he would have lost control long ago. Fortunately, Vicki seemed unharmed, giving him some relief. In a low voice, Luther said, Hold on, Vicki wont be harmed for the time being. We need to find a way to deal with the trouble at hand first.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. At that moment, when Seren admitted openly that Vicki was the object of his affections. Fox, who had been standing nearby, almost lost her sanity. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Seren, what did you say? She? She is your object of affection? Then what am I? What about me? Ive waited so many years for you, betrayed my own husband, and even bore you a son. And now, you have control over the entire Saunders family, isnt that all thanks to me? How can you say such things? Do you think Im a fool? Or do you treat me like air? Her anger grew with her words, and she pointed at Vicki, cursing angrily, Vicki, you wretched woman! Are you trying to provoke me? Ever since you came to the Saunders family, everything has changed. Even the old man no longer trusts me like before. Youve taken away the power in the family. You seductive vixen, youre not satisfied with entering the Saunders family, now you want to steal my man too! Mom, how can you say such things? Youre Dads legal wife, and Im your biological daughter! Bride couldnt help but cry out, unable to digest the shocking scenes she had witnessed. Her mother had a son with another man, but she was undeniably Reeses daughter. Where did her mother intend to ce her? Shut up, you little wretch! Its my shame to have given birth to you with that old man! Get as far away from me as possible, youre not my daughter. Fox stepped forward without any hesitation and pped Bride across the face. You foolish girl who cant see the bigger picture! Say one more word, and Ill kill you right now. Vicki watched the scene and suddenly chuckled, Fox, youre not even human. Your own daughter, and you treat her like a dog. How so? You willingly climbed into Reeses bed back then, so its no wonder. A person like you isnt fit to be a mother. Since youre not fit to be a mother, youre even less qualified to be the mistress of the Saunders family. Youre simply not worthy! Mockery made Fox furious, and she angrily questioned Seren, What do you mean by bringing her here? Dont tell me that after gaining control of the Saunders family, you dont want to marry me?! Marry you? Are you dreaming? Vicki openly mocked. From any angle, Foxcked the qualifications to be the mistress of the Saunders family. Since Vicki arrived in the Saunders family, she could tell that Reese had never regarded Fox as the mistress. He knew very well that Fox was only capable of giving birth, nothing more. Seren didnt refute Vicki, instead he followed Vickis words and mockingly looked at Fox. Marry you? Are you worthy? Youve had a daughter with another man and brought her as baggage. Do you think I would want you? Foxs lips trembled, But I also gave birth to your son! How can you treat me like this? Vicki, she has been with Felix too, hasnt she? This vixen doesnt know how many men shes been with. Why dont you find her disgusting? Besides, if you cant stand me having a daughter, I can send her far away, guaranteeing shell never appear in front of you. Forget it, old woman, Ive grown tired of you a long time ago. If it werent for you still having some use, who would want your dull body? Seren sneered, And that foolish son you gave birth to. Do you think I would rely on him to inherit my family business in the future? What a joke. Im still young, and its only a matter of time before I have everything. Having a house full of grandchildren is justa matter of time. After saying that, he held Vickis waist tightly, pressing her against him. A smart mother produces capable children. Youre too foolish to understand such a simple principle. How dare you expect me to marry you? Are you out of your mind? Foxs face turned pale, and she looked withered, as if she had aged many years in an instant. She never expected that after putting in so much effort for Seren, even giving birth to his son, she would end up in such a situation. If she had known this would happen, she would have been better off staying with Reese. Despite his old age, at least he didnt treat her poorly. Even if she couldnt obtain the power of the family, she would have had a worry-free life. Now, she felt abandoned. Not just abandoned, but rejected. The way Seren looked at her now was like he was looking at trash. Clearly, Seren wanted Vicki as his woman, and he wanted to have children with her. She was nothing but a big joke. She had endured and schemed for so many years, all for someone elses wedding dress. Looking around, the entire Saunders family was under Serens control. Reese was in aa, and she and her daughter had be outsiders. Even her own son was despised. What cards did she have left? Felix, who was standing on the side, felt that something was amiss in the atmosphere. Although he was extremely angry that Seren dared to covet Vicki, he gradually calmed down because he saw Vicki signal him when Seren wasnt paying attention. Although Felix didnt understand Vickis exact meaning, she must have been telling him to wait and seize the opportunity. At the same time, following Felixs instructions, Joyce and Darrin had taken their positions. They climbed up the auxiliary building of the main tower and used the fire escapedder to reach the venttion window on the spire, thennded on the maintenance tform. Joyce adjusted her angle and frowned. It doesnt feel right. Several pirs are blocking their people, making it difficult to get a clear shot. They tried a few angles, and Joycey on the ground, searching for a suitable sniping position. Darrin handed a pair of binocrs to Joyce. I brought a side-view mirror. Youre pregnant, so dont lie on the ground. Lie on your side and use the side-view mirror. Itll be much better. It wont put pressure on the baby. Joyce smiled. Youre considerate. Looks like youll be a good father in the future. Darrin blushed. He didnt even have a girlfriend, let alone bing a father. But when Joyce said that, someone came to his mind. It had been a while since hest saw Griz. He wondered how she and Reuben were doing in Rohomes and if they had resolved theirplicated situation. Shaking his head, he realized his mind was wandering off. The current situation was the most important thing. Chapter 1860: It’s All a High-Stakes Gamble Joyce finally found a suitable angle. Oh, this angle will do. Ive spotted Seren. Hes standing next to Vicki. Judging from his demeanor, it should be him. Darrin assisted from the side. What now? Can we take him out with a single shot? No, we cant act rashly, Joyce shook her head. Darrin took out binocrs and observed carefully. Indeed, there are other men in ck inside the living room. Theyre armed, pointing their guns at the hostages. Even if we take out Seren, theres no guarantee they wont shoot the hostages. Its too risky. But thats not the most important thing. The crucial point is that Seren knows how to protect himself. The angle hes currently positioned at makes a headshot impossible. If we hit his limbs, it will only provoke him to retaliate against the hostages. We mustnt shoot easily, Joyce narrowed her eyes, carefully searching for a suitable position. What should we do then? Darrin asked. Dont you have two sniper rifles with you? Take out the other one and set it up. We can only wait. When Luther and Felix, along with Serens men, engage in a confrontation, well assist from the side and eliminate the men in ck who are holding the hostages one by one. We have to act quickly. Well both shoot at the same time, taking them all out within ten seconds. Otherwise, it will backfire, Joyce instructed. I learned a few sniper techniques from my mom, and it turns out theyre quite useful in critical situations. Its not like the olden days where gunfights weremon. Sniping works better. After I give birth to my child, I n to train myself in sniper skills. , Darrin responded. Perhaps the young general was thinking too far ahead. It wasnt a good sign when they needed a sniper. It would be better if such situations urred less frequently. While they were talking, Darrin set up his sniper rifle, and Joyce leaned in to assist him in adjusting the angle. How does it look now? Is the angle suitable? Joyce asked. Darrin raised his thumb. Professional! General, you truly have a talent. I havent seen you learn from Lady Grand Marshal for long, yet youve already mastered the essence. When pulling the trigger, stability is crucial. The most important thing is to control your breathing. Thats what my mom advised me, Joyce looked through her own scope again. From now on, lets notmunicate anymore. Hold your breath, focus, and pay attention to any movements in the hall. When I say begin, youll snipe the men in ck who are holding the guns. Understood, Darrin replied.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Joyce adjusted her breathing and calmed herself down, finding an even more suitable angle. Just as she was about to aim further, she suddenly saw a middle-aged woman rushing towards Vicki with a knife in her hand Oh no! Joyce whispered to herself. The situation waspletely different from what she had imagined. She frowned, realizing that she couldnt act recklessly now. Two minutes earlier, inside the hall. Seren sneered and said to Felix, The person you wanted to see, youve already seen her. Hand over the key quickly. Otherwise, Ill start killing someone after counting to ten. He wickedly curled his lips. Who should we start with? Heh, lets begin with Carlo. Hes old, and he wont need to serve the Saunders family anymore in the future. Its better for him to die early. Let him be the first sacrifice today. As for the second one, how about your sister? At this moment, Carloy on the ground, already unconscious and unaware of his impending death. Bride, upon hearing that she would be the second to die, turned pale. Her helpless eyes stared directly at Felix, her tears already dried up, filled with fear. Ten, nine, eight, seven Seren began counting down. Felix narrowed his angry eyes. He nced at Vicki, then at Carlo lying on the ground. The key to the secret vault was actually with him all along. He had a heart-shaped pendant around his neck that could be opened, revealing the key Seren desired. Obtaining this key meant gaining a massive fortune. No wonder Seren had gone to great lengths, enduring for so many years, knowing about the existence of the secret vault. Taking over the Saunders family and wiping them out wasnt just a simple matter. Only by controlling immense wealth could one gain true power. But why should he hand over the key? This fortune didnt solely belong to the Saunders family; a considerable portion of it came from his own maternal family. Moreover, the key was given tohim by his mother herself. However, Seren was undoubtedly a desperate criminal. This scum of a person would surely kill all the hostages as he promised. Felix couldnt bear it. Just as he ced his hand on his chest, contemting his decision An unexpected situation, something that nobody anticipated, suddenly urred at this critical moment. Foxs eyes were bloodshot, and she hadpletely lost her sanity. In her eyes, there was no money, no status, and no Saunders family. She burned with anger, her entire being consumed by fury, even her hair seemed to be bursting with mes. Unbeknownst to everyone, Fox held a sharp dagger and pounced towards Vicki. Vicki, you wicked woman! Die! The gleaming dagger shed with silvery light, carrying an endless murderous intent as it stabbed directly at Vickis chest. The speed was so fast that everyone present was stunned. Felix was the first to shout, No! He was terrified, his heart seemed to stop beating, and his entire body went limp. In this moment of crisis, he couldnt move at all, and despair filled his mind. Without Vicki, his life would be nothing but darkness. Vicki was carrying his child in her womb-they were his everything. With a loud bang, his willpower seemed to copse in an instant, leaving only instinct driving him forward madly. Even Luther couldnt hold him back in time. Meanwhile, Joyce hesitated as she stood by the venttion window. Should she pull the trigger or not? Once she did, their sniper positions would bepletely exposed. It would be a lost cause, and they would end up losing everything. If she didnt shoot and Vicki got hurt or faced a life-threatening situation, what should they do? No matter what she chose, it would be a high-stakes gamble. In the end, Joyce withdrew her hand from the trigger. She chose not to shoot. And at that moment, something utterly unexpected happened. A piercing scream of a woman echoed through the living room, the sound tearing through the air, reverberating in every corner, incredibly horrifying. Chapter 1861: Iris Recognition No one could have anticipated the development of events leading to this oue. Except for Vicki, who remained calm andposed throughout the ordeal. While everyone else present was in a state of panic, Vicki, with a deste gaze, watched Fox without a hint of disturbance. At this moment, Foxs eyes were wide open, bloodshot veins coursing through them. Her meticulously made-up face contorted in a grimace of pain. A dagger was stabbed into her chest, nearly piercing her heart, leaving only the metallic hilt protruding, chillingly exposed. At first, she felt no pain, only disbelief. Her eyes filled with terror and profound sorrow, she stared directly at Seren. This was the man to whom she had devoted everything since her teenage years, the man she had borne a son for, the man for whom she had deceived the entire Saunders family, resorting to any means necessary for power and influence. She had gambled away her very existence for the sake of a lifetime with him. And yet, it was him, who had plunged the dagger into her heart with his own hands, without a shred of hesitation or the slightest trace of mercy, only disdain akin to how one treats garbage. Fox covered her chest, feeling the pain for the first time. She sensed the coldness, a piercing ache coursing through her limbs, prating her bones and marrow. Then came the coldness, bone-chilling coldness that made her tremble, like a withering leaf on the verge of being swept away by the wind. Fresh blood gushed out incessantly, soaking her clothes, staining her pants, dripping onto the ground, gradually forming a pool of crimson. Her trembling lips quivered as she struggled to speak, mustering all her strength to utter, You How could you want my life She couldntplete a single sentence, like a flickering candle. Suddenly, Seren forcefully pulled out the dagger, and in an instant, blood sprayed everywhere, even sttering onto Serens face. With a look of disgust, Seren retrieved a handkerchief from his pocket, wiping the blood off his face, before casually tossing it aside. Thest glimmer of light faded from Foxs eyes, and with a resounding thud, she copsed into the pool of blood. Her artery had been pierced, her heart ceased to beat. Her once vibrant face was now filled with terror, regret, and reluctance. Silent and motionless, she stared wide-eyed, as if frozen in time. Everything happened too quickly, leaving everyone around in shock. Everyone assumed that Fox belonged to Seren, especially since she had given birth to their son. But no one could have expected that Seren would be the one to ruthlessly kill Fox, discarding her like a used tool, cast aside without a second thought. Bride witnessed her mothers murder, and her shock was overwhelming. She suddenly burst into tears, crying out, Mom, Mom, dont, dont die.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Although her mother had never shown her any maternal love, Bride still held illusions and emotions for her. Being inherently kind-hearted, witnessing her mothers death was an unbearable reality. She cried and struggled, trying to crawl towards Fox. But the ck-d person pointing the gun at her ruthlessly kicked her, sending her tumbling to the ground. She could only watch her mother take herst breath not far away. Felix also never expected things to turn out this way. Although Fox had always opposed him, he had never considered taking her life. Seren was simply inhuman, capable of killing the mother of his child without a second thought. Could such a person even retain a trace of humanity? Luther had caught up to Felix by this point, firmly restraining him to prevent any conflict with Seren. Earlier, Luther had nced in the direction of the archer tower, recognizing a faint figure that gave him a clear understanding of the situation. Joyce and Darrin must have already taken their positions. With Joyces sniper skills, there had been no action so far. Joyce must have had her reasons for not intervening earlier, and given the critical situation, they couldnt afford to act impulsively. The safety of the hostages had to be ensured, and no more casualties could be allowed. Seren, are you even human? Felix angrily rebuked, Westbrook is still young, and youve taken away his mother so early! Heh, are you a phnthropist? I never expected someone as soft-hearted as you to be part of the Saunders family. Do you even deserve to lead the Saunders family? Trash is meant to be disposed of. The mother of trash brings forth a trash child, Seren said, returning to Vickis side,ughing maniacally. In fact, Vicki had long anticipated this oue for Fox. She knew Seren was capable of such actions, and Seren had already hinted at it between the lines before, revealing this information. So, she wasnt surprised; she only felt that it was unjust for Fox. Seren, the one who had killed Fox, pped her hands and said, Alright. Our n was interrupted just now when this bitch suddenly showed up. We originally nned to kill Carlo first, but since she jumped in front, lets consider her the first sacrifice. Felix, Ive already killed one person. I advise you to hand over the key quickly. Otherwise, Ill start killing the second one. Seren paused and looked at Bride, whose face had turned pale. She grinned evilly and said, We agreed earlier, who was the second one? Oh, its you, right? Well, look at how devastated you are. Dont worry, Ill send you to reunite with your mother soon. Bride, terrified, couldnt even utter a word. She kept shrinking back until she reached the edge of a chair, with nowhere else to retreat. She curled up, trembling uncontrobly. Dont harm the innocent. Shes just a child! Felix extended his hand, gesturing to stop Seren. Seren sneered, What? Do you want to die for her? Sure, you can. Come here and exchange your life for hers. At this moment, Felix let out a coldugh. Seren, youre thinking too simplistically. If I die, youll never be able to open the vault. Serens face turned dark. Why not? Luther spoke up, Seren, have you heard of iris recognitionwork keys? When a person dies, their pupils naturally dte, causing the iris to disappear. Therefore, only a living person can use iris recognition. And the iris is a biological feature that cannot be replicated. Seren clenched her fists, her face contorted. She hadnt expected this. Felix shrugged. Mr. Warner is right. The secret vault of the Saunders family cant be opened with just a key from me. Overseas banks require awork key, which is my iris. Chapter 1862: Sending You Westward Serens eyes darkened, filled with a devouring re. He detested when things went beyond his nned scope. It made him feel extremely displeased, and now he needed a ruthless release. Felix continued to provoke him, If you truly want to obtain this huge sum of money, first you need to give me aputer. I have to use my iris to open thework key settings and then cancel the key. Only then can you use the key to open the vault. Otherwise, this secret vault will be as imprable as a stone in the sea, and no one will be able to get the money inside. Seren never expected that the vault would be tied to Felixs life. In this case, he couldnt kill Felix because he needed thatrge sum of money. His eyes narrowed almost into a straight line, revealing a fierce glint. He turned and ordered the ck-d person next to him, Go and fetch aptop. Felix, right in front of me, delete the iris system for me now. Felix sneered, Do you think Im that foolish? Shouldnt we exchange conditions? What conditions? Seren asked through gritted teeth. At this point, he had to take a step back. After all, everything was still within his control, and he didnt need to worry too much. Release all the hostages here, including Vicki, my father, my elder brother, Bride, Westbrook, and Carlo, Felix calmly proposed his conditions. He pointed to the detained Saunders in the hall, and his gaze finally settled on Vicki. At this moment, he no longer cared about himself; he just hoped that Vicki and his family would be safe. As for the rest, it didnt matter anymore. Hahaha! Seren burst into a long, terrifyingughter, Do you think Im a fool? If I release all the people here, what guarantee do I have that youll delete the iris system? Do you think I dont know? Your people, Mr. Balls people, and the helpers you brought along, they are all surrounding us outside. They wont be fewer than my people. If a conflict breaks out, I might not be able to leave unscathed. As for something without bargaining chips, do you think I would do it? Felix, you are truly naive! Felix frowned, constantly clenching his fingers, contemting what to do. Unexpectedly, Vicki suddenly spoke up, Let the others go, Ill stay. I am enough on my own. Cant I, alone, be worth more than all the hostages here? Vicki!! Felix couldnt help but shout. He had put in so much effort, even willing to hand over the key to the vault. The person he most wanted to save, the person he cared about the most, of course, was her. But now Vicki was saying this? She wanted to stay? With a pregnant belly, she still wanted to stay?! Was she insane? Didnt she know? She was his Achilles heel. As long as she was in Serens hands, he had no room to maneuver. He had already made up his mind that no matter what, he would exchange thework key for Vickis safety. As for the bloody battle that would follow, it wouldnt affect Vicki. Vicki pursed her lips and said to Seren, Dont hesitate. Do you want things to escte further? Attract the authorities and send in the military to suppress it? No one will benefit from that. Seren furrowed his brow and pondered. Indeed, as long as Vicki was still in his hands, that was the most important bargaining chip. As for the others, they didnt matter. Fine, lets do it this way. Seren waved his hand, gesturing to the ck-d people below, Prepare to release the hostages and take all these people outside the door. Wait. Release Westbrook too, but blindfold him when hees out, Vicki said calmly, pointing at Westbrook among the detained individuals in the hall. After all, hes just a child. Dont let him see his mothers condition. Heh, youre quite considerate, Seren sneered coldly. Vicki, you truly live up to your name. You possess both capability andpassion, which makes you worthy of being my woman. Vicki didnt respond. Felixs gaze had been following Vicki all along, filled with concern. Although he knew Vicki was not one to shy away from danger, he still hoped she would consider her own safety, at least for now. Luther activated hismunication device on his cor. Mr. Ball, Seren is releasing the hostages now. You wait outside and take them away from the Saunders residence to a safe ce. Inform mewhen theyre secure. Understood! Mr. Ball replied through themunicator. In a short while, the ck-d individuals dragged the unconscious Johnie, Reese, and Bride, who could only cry silently, out of the hall. Carlo followed, and finally, Westbrook, who had a blindfold over his eyes. Westbrook kicked his feet, shouting, Let me go! Let me go! Youre all bad people! I want to save my dad! I want to save my dad! The dad he referred to was naturally Reese. This was the first time Felix saw the mature side of Westbrook. Although his biological parents werent good people, children still had the potential for growth. Thats why Felix insisted on saving Westbrook as well. Given Serens depravity, he had no emotional attachment to Westbrook. It was possible that after all this, Seren might kill Westbrook directly, or at the very least, the likelihood of him being tortured to death was high. Seren coldly observed this scene. Felix, you truly have an overflowing sympathy. You even want to protect my son. How ridiculous. Felix couldnt be bothered to deal with Seren. After all, it was a matter of someones life. Once all the hostages were evacuated, Seren ced theptop on a small coffee table and kicked it towards Felix. Your demands have been met. Now delete the iris system immediately. Felix hesitated for a moment but then stepped forward. He opened theptop and began logging into the website of an overseas bank.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Joyce and Darrin, who were on top of the spire, were closely monitoring the situation below. Darrin, we dont know what conditions they exchanged, but everyone else is safe now. Only Vicki remains under Serens control, Joyce shifted her position. Unfortunately, Seren is blocked by a pir, and I cant aim at him. Darrin replied, I cant get a clear shot either. What should we do, Commander? Wait a little longer. At least the target range has narrowed now. Lets not focus on Seren for the time being. Do you see the three ck-d individuals on the left? When I give the signal, Ill take care of those three, and you handle the two on the right. We have to be quick, resolve it within three seconds, Joyce instructed. No problem. Im capable of that, Darrin responded. They continued to hide on the tform of the spire, waiting for the right moment. Inside the hall, Felix had sessfully logged into the website and was now preparing to unlock thework key with his own iris. Luther had been standing behind Felix the whole time. Seren stared intently at everything, his gaze falling on the pendant hanging from Felixs chest. He wondered, wouldnt Felix have the key with him? Perhaps it was hidden somewhere, like in the pendant? Why wait? Once Felix unlocked the iris, he could send Felix westward with a single blow. He could press the delete key himself. Wouldnt that be the best option? Chapter 1863 Embracing the World At this thought, Seren quietly reached into his waist and grasped a sharp dagger. With a simple unlock from the system, he would stab Felixs carotid artery. Once Felix dies, everything woulde to an end. But before that, Felix aimed his eyes at the camera. A beep sound came from the screen. Immediately after, a long siren sounded abruptly, and the words System Unlocked shed in rming red, startling the eyes. Seren smirked with a sinister smile from hell, suddenly raising his hand with lightning speed. The sharp tip of the knife aimed straight at Felixs carotid artery. Luther closely watched Serens every move. He knew Seren had no good intentions. When Luther caught sight of Seren making a secret move, he was shocked and immediately tried to intervene. However, Serens reaction speed was also fast when it came to sneak attacks. As Luther watched, the de of the dagger was already inches away from Felixs neck, a matter of split seconds. Luthers heart sank. This is bad! No one expected that at this critical moment, there would be someone faster, and that person was Vicki. Vickis leg lifted high, delivering a powerful downward kick directly onto Serens wrist. Serens hand slipped, and the knife de grazed across Felixs shoulder, tearing a gash through his clothes and flesh. Vicki followed up with a perfect and elegant side kick, striking Seren with tremendous force, sending him crashing to the ground. The impact was so strong that it felt like a boulder had hit Serens chest, leaving him breathless and stunned, unable to react. Felix was in excruciating pain, but he still pressed the final operation button until the screen disyed System Re-Locked. Only then did he cover his injured shoulder and copse to the ground. In fact, his overseaswork key was never set with an iris system, only fingerprint ess. What Seren saw as the system unlock interface was actually Felix secretly unlocking it with his fingerprint. On the other hand, when Felix looked into the camera with his eyes, he added an additional iris recognition key, adding an extrayer of security to the vault. He wanted to firmly hold the chips in his hands through this method, instead of being ckmailed by Seren. He had to rescue Vicki. But he never expected that when Seren impatiently tried to kill him, it was Vicki who saved him at the most dangerous moment. Vicki had already freed herself from the restraints long ago, which was why she remained calm throughout. Seren finally recovered, quickly climbing up from the ground, staring at Vicki in horror. When did you untie the ropes? I untied them on the way here, you fool, Vicki nced at Felixs bleeding shoulder, a hint of cruelty in her eyes. Seren roared in anger, You deceitful woman! You tricked me! He was too careless, thinking he could control Vicki. Vicki sneered, Did you think Im still the same as before? How could I let you ckmail me?! After speaking, she exchanged a nce with Luther. Luther understood, and they both lunged towards Seren, attacking him together. Serens skills were exceptional, and the three of them instantly engaged in a fierce battle. The entire hall descended into chaos. The previous scene happened too quickly. The other ck-d individuals, upon realizing what happened, were immediately ordered by their leader to join in the fight. They all drew their guns. For Luther and Vicki, who were unarmed, being targeted by guns was undoubtedly dangerous. They could be injured or even killed at any moment. But they couldnt afford to care about that. They attacked Seren while protecting the injured Felix, even though they were aware of the imminent danger. Suddenly, one of the armed men fell heavily to the ground before he could pull the trigger, blood gushing from his chest as his gun fell from his hand, rendering him immobile. Following that, more and more ck-d individuals fell one after another, experiencing the same fate without having a chance to fire their guns. The speed was so fast, all within two or three seconds. A ck-d person shouted, Not good! Theres a sniper from an oblique angle!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Before he could finish his sentence, he fell to the ground as well. On top of the spire, Joyce and Darrin finally found an opportunity to take action. Under Joycesmand, they almost simultaneously fired their guns. Within a few seconds, they shot down five or six ck-d individuals in rapid session. Joyce muttered, Its a shame. Seren is on the other side, and I cant aim at him. Darrin responded, I have a clear angle, but Mr. Warner and Vickiare constantly changing their positions. Shooting recklessly could be dangerous. Joyce frowned. Lets change our position. Let me take the shot. Okay. Darrin immediately stood up and gave up his position. Joyce found a new spot, aimed for a moment, then shook her head. No, I cant shoot. She put down the sniper rifle. She had done everything she could, and now it was up to them. From the top of the spire, she anxiously watched the battle. Although she couldnt see clearly from such a distance, her heart raced nervously, fearing any misstep from Luther. Inside the hall, chaos intensified. As gunshots echoed, people from both Mr. Balls side and Serens side rushed in, creating a melee. For the sniper, there was no longer any way to take a shot. Luther and Vicki surrounded Seren, gaining the upper hand. However, in the midst of the melee, the situation became increasingly unclear. Vicki grew impatient. No matter what, today she must capture Seren at all costs. The nightmare of many years muste to an end today. She seized the opportunity, lightly tapping her toe on the ground, hooking the knife on the floor, and with a swift motion, she caught it mid-air,nding securely in her palm. She held the knife in a reverse grip and fiercely stabbed towards Serens heart. As long as she captured Seren, everything would finallye to an end, and she could rest easy. Seren watched himself losing ground, unable to believe that his wlessly nned scheme had crumbled entirely in Vickis hands. Though he felt unwilling, years of lurking had forced him to face reality. As he watched Vicki about to deliver a fatal blow, he suddenly mmed himself to the ground. A smoke shbang exploded instantly, filling the entire hall with smoke and blinding shes, making it impossible for anyone to open their eyes. Not only that, the tremendous shockwave forced Vicki and Luther to take several steps back, their heads spinning from the impact. Enduring the intense pain in his shoulder, Felix rushed forward when Vicki was thrown off, catching her firmly. After retreating a few steps, he fell to the ground,nding with Vicki on top of him. Vicki thought she would suffer a harshnding, her vision obscured by the smoke. However, shended on a soft body,pletely unscathed. Feeling the pain from the impact, Felix couldnt help but let out a low groan. But even so, he held onto Vicki tightly, protecting her as if embracing the whole world. Chapter 1864: Uprooting the Weeds Vicki, are you okay? Felixs voice was weak as he struggled to ask. Vicki turned around from Felixs body and held onto his shoulders tightly. Im fine, what about you? Let me see the spot where the shoulder was stabbed. Surrounded by smoke that was slow to dissipate, Vicki could barely make out Felix. She reached out and felt a sticky liquid on his shoulder. With her experience, she immediately knew he had lost a lot of blood. Though it didnt hit an artery, it definitely injured a vein. You have to stop the bleeding, otherwise excessive blood loss can be dangerous, Vicki said as she took off her jacket and then removed a thinyer of her shirt. With a tearing sound, she ripped it into strips of cloth. Im fine. Finding Seren is more important, Felix sat up and embraced Vicki. As long as youre okay, I was getting worried sick. I didnt expect you had already untied yourself. Vicki retorted, You think so little of me, dont trust my abilities? I gave you a signal, but you couldnt understand. Of course, I wasnt being controlled, otherwise my expression She suddenly stopped talking, as if her expression hadnt changed much. No wonder Felix couldnt understand her meaning. Never mind. How could you be so foolish as to reveal thework key to him? Did you think that once he got the money, he would spare all of us? Vickiined. Of course, I knew that, so I didnt unlock it. On the contrary, I added another lock. Seren didnt notice it, he was too impatient, and thats why he wanted to kill me on the spot, Felix exined. You have a brain, Ill give you that, Vicki said while wrapping Felixs shoulder with the strips of cloth,yer afteryer, tightly securing it, and finally tying a knot.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Alright. After doing this, the white smoke from the smoke bomb gradually dissipated, and the situation in the hall became visible. People from both sides were engaged in a chaotic battle. In the smoke, they had been tearing at each other, relying solely on their senses without knowing who the other side was. asionally, they made mistakes and identally injured their own people. Once the smoke cleared, they quickly separated and continued attacking each other. Luther finally found Vicki and Felix, when suddenly someoneunched an attack on him. He frowned, kicked out with force, and sent the assant flying with a powerful kick. Then, someone else rushed towards him, but he casually waved his hand, pushing the other person away, and headed straight for Felix. Vicki, Felix, are you both okay? Felix, is your injury serious? Luther asked anxiously. At that moment, a ck-d person nned to attack Vicki. Sneaking up from behind, he held a short knife and aimed it at the back of Vickis head. Felix noticed it sharply and quickly got up, executing a beautiful spinning kick that sent the knife flying out of the ck-d persons hand. Meanwhile, another ck-d person who rushed forward was knocked down by Vicki with a few punches and couldnt get up again. Luther looked around in the midst of the chaos and asked, Did any of you see Seren? I havent seen him anywhere. Vicki also nced around in secret and coldly said, Seren is extremely cunning. After nning for so many years, he wont give up easily. I dont know what tricks he still has up his sleeve. But for now, he must have retreated. Are you worried that hell seek reinforcements? Judging from the situation here, its clear that we have the upper hand, and all the hostages are safe. It wont be long before Mr. Ball and Mr. Warners men take control of this ce, Felix said. What else can he do? If he wants to escape Khebury, Ill immediately order a lockdown on all the docks and airports, ensuring that not even a fly can get out. Based on what I know about how Seren operates, although I dont know who he might seek for reinforcements, I know he wont give up without a fight. Today, no matter what we have to do, we must uproot the weedspletely. Otherwise, well have endless troubles, Vickis eyebrows were twisted almost into a knot. After so many years, they had finally gotten another chance. They couldnt let Seren escape no matter what. You guys stay here, Ill go outside and find him, Vicki said, turning to leave. Felix quickly grabbed her, My goodness, youre pregnant. Please dont push yourself anymore, okay? You scared me so much, my heart almost stopped. Let mego, Ill call Mr. Ball toe with me. No, I have to personally catch him, Vicki insisted stubbornly. Luther stopped Felix and said, Are you crazy? Why bring up the issue of the child here? Be careful not to let anyone overhear. Felix immediately fell silent. Yes, why was he so careless? Without thinking, he blurted out something that nobody knew about Vickis pregnancy. If Seren found out, he would have another leverage to use against Vicki. He regretted it deeply now. In the midst of their anxiety, nobody noticed a ck-d person aiming a gun at Felixs back. With a loud bang, a bullet almost grazed their heads and lodged itself into a nearby pir. The sudden gunshot startled Felix, Vicki, and Luther, and they all looked in the direction of the sound. They saw the ck-d person who had fired the gun, blood pouring from their chest, eyes filled with fear and disbelief, before copsing heavily to the ground, dropping the gun from their hand. Vicki quickly approached and picked up the gun to defend herself. She looked upward diagonally and knew that a sniper on the turret had saved them. She looked up and made an OK gesture. Is it Joyce? Only she has such excellent marksmanship, Vicki said. Luther nodded hastily, Yes. Although they couldnt see the person on the turret clearly, Luther waved his hand in their direction. Joyce saw their response and remained in position, still observing the situation from above, protecting them. At the same time, a smile appeared on her lips. It seemed like their people had gained control of the situation. Inside the hall, Mr. Ball rushed over to join them. Mr. Saunders, sister-inw, Mr. Warner, the outside is under control, and its almost the same inside. Unfortunately, we havent found Seren. What should we do now? He must be nearby. Lets split into pairs and search separately, Vicki urged. We cant waste any more time. I have this uneasy feeling in my heart, as if something else is about to happen. Alright, well go, Luther agreed. Felix, youre injured. Go and get medical attention first, well take care of things here. No! I want to be with Vicki. She must not leave my sight, Felix held his shoulder and said, Ill protect my own woman. A minor injury wont hinder me. If I cant even handle this, what am I? Fine, lets go together, Vicki said helplessly. Who was protecting whom? She waved her hand, Stop arguing and wasting time. I suspect Seren will head towards the mountains. He wont return to the previous warehouse. Okay, lets go, Felix nodded. Chapter 1865: Caught by Me Mr. Ball asked, What did the previous warehouse mean? Vicki replied, I never expected Seren to lie low for so long. In fact, his stronghold has always been close to the Saunders family. Its only a five-minute drive away. Concealed in in sight, thats the idea. Mr. Ball widened his eyes in surprise and said, So hes been right under our noses all this time. Even if he had stic surgery, we shouldnt have beenpletely oblivious. Thats his cleverness. Thats why I said he must have a backup n. He wouldnt have settled for something so simple, Vicki raised her eyebrows confidently, like a soaring sword. Escaping has a golden time frame, and no matter what, we must catch him today. Otherwise, if he goes into hiding again, it could be another ten or eight years. Oh my, I dont want to live in constant fear, Mr. Ball couldnt help butin. Ive already made a call. Allnd, sea, and air routes leaving Khebury have been sealed off. Seren wont be able to escape. Ive also put his picture on a nationwide wanted list, Luther said at that moment. After he finished speaking, the radiomunicator on his body finally rang. Luther quickly pressed the answer button. Joyce, are you okay? They were worried about drawing attention, so they had never used the radio tomunicate before. Any little movement would arouse Serens suspicion. And now, the most dangerous alert had been lifted. Obviously, Joyce contacted him on her own initiative. Okay. How is the situation on your end? Joyce asked. The good news is we have gained control of the situation, but the bad news is we cant find Seren for the time being, Luther truthfully replied. You cane down from the spire, be careful and watch your step. Then you and Darrin should go back first. The search here will be more difficult, leave it to us. Alright, Joyce did not object and agreed. Ill hang up now, but keep in touch. Also,mand the warlords side and help block all offshore channels. You can also contact Karl and have him grant us privileged ess to all surveince cameras, so we can monitor Serens movements at any time. We cant let him leave Khebury, Luther instructed. Dont worry, leave it to me. Joyce agreed. You also take care of yourself. Hows your condition? Im still a bit worried about you. After all, the poison in your body hasnt beenpletely eliminated. Im fine, Luther reassured her. If theres any situation, Ill contact you immediately. Okay, hang up. After Joyce finished speaking, she hung up the radiomunication on her own initiative. Mr. Ball arranged his subordinates and left Nishant and others to clear the area, as well as some remaining men in ck who had to bepletely controlled. The group began searching in the direction of the Saunders familys back mountain because it was unlikely that anyone would leave through the main entrance.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The so-called back mountain was actually just a small hill, but despite its small size, the terrain was quiteplex. There was an electric fence separating it, and the people of the Saunders family rarely went to the back mountain. Felix and Vicki walked towards the back mountain. A short whileter, the person who had been scouting ahead returned and reported, Mr. Saunders, Mr. Ball, the electric fence at the back mountain has been deliberately cut off. Judging from the cut, it has been severed for some time, at least two or three days. Vicki coldly said, As expected, Seren was prepared long ago. During this time when I wasnt at home, someone cut off the electric fence. Didnt you notice? How do you manage the affairs of the Saunders family? Felixs handsome face revealed a hint of embarrassment. During Vickis time being held by Cloud, how could he have had the mind to manage the internal affairs of the Saunders family? His heart was entirely focused on her. Forget it, I dont want to talk to you, Vicki sighed, pointing at Felix. You go ahead, Ill follow behind you. Felix quickly agreed, Alright. As a man, it was his duty to be at the forefront during dangerous times, and he was more than willing to walk in front of Vicki. However, it felt a bit strange because it didnt quite match Vickis usual style. Luther and Mr. Ball were not far from them, each leading a group of people, nning to split up. Mr. Ball shouted to Felix, Mr. Saunders, should we change our teams? Ill go with my sister-inw, and you can go with Mr. Warner? Felix declined, No need, Ill stay with her. Lets split up here and contact each other immediately if anything happens. Alright. Mr. Warner left with Mr. Ball from the southern end of the electric fence. Meanwhile, Felix led Vicki and a considerable number of people to enter the back mountain from the northern end of the electric fence. They were well-equipped. As Felix walked ahead, he asionally looked back. Vicki, have you not eaten properly for several days? Do you have enough energy? I mean, we have so many people. Maybe you should go back and rest. Vicki replied calmly, Im not hungry. Felix took out a piece of chocte from his pocket. Here, have this. Itll give you some energy. Even if youre not hungry, Im worried about our son being hungry. How do you know its definitely a boy? Vicki sighed. Either way, I love them both. As long as theyre the ones you give birth to, Felix joked, pretending to be rxed. In reality, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. He could already feel blood seeping from the bound area, sticky liquid flowing towards his chest. Vicki stared at Felixs expression, squinting her eyes. She had long sensed that something was wrong. Felix didnt need to hide it, it was impossible to deceive her. Enough talk, focus on leading the way. Watch your step and see if there are any traces left by the other side. Vicki red at Felix fiercely. Felix felt a bit embarrassed. Got it, mydy. Felix continued walking ahead, but suddenly he felt an unusual silence behind him, making him suspicious and cautious. Suddenly, he turned around. Sure enough, he saw Vicki not far behind him, raising her hand as if she wanted to strike him forcefully from behind his neck. If shended such a blow, he would surely lose consciousness on the spot. Felix turned his head and stared directly at Vicki. His usually gentle face instantly turned cold. What do you mean, Vicki? Do you want to knock me out? I knew you had other ns. Ive caught you red-handed, he said. He knew something was off. Why would Vicki willingly let him walk in front when she was the type of woman who always liked to be at the forefront of everything? There had to be a motive behind her actions, and he had just caught her in the act. Vicki was caught red-handed, and she admitted it without hesitation. Yes, youre right. I wanted to knock you out, Felix. Do you realize that youre bleeding? Its dangerous to stay here. I just bandaged it briefly and dont know the extent of your injury. Right now, you need medical attention, not to stare at me here. What if your vein tears Chapter 1866: Captured Again Vicki suddenly grabbed his arm, her voice softened, and it was even difficult to notice her fingers trembling slightly. I dont want to see those consequences. Im genuinely worried about you. Do you understand? Felix, with his long arms, suddenly embraced Vicki tightly. In fact, he had wanted to do this for a long time. From the moment he first saw her in the hall, he had the urge to hold her in his arms, unable to resist the desire to keep her by his side and never be apart again. I understand. But I really dont want to be separated from you again, not even for a minute. Do you understand? Im fine, I know the condition of my body. Vicki leaned against Felixs embrace, feeling the warmth of his body. She let out a long sigh. Alright. If you feel cold, you must tell me immediately. Mm. Felix lowered his head and gently kissed her lips, but only briefly, because there were others nearby. He didnt let his longing take overpletely. He just needed to endure a little longer until everything was over. Then they could be together forever. As they continued deeper into the mountains, Vicki suddenly frowned. Felix, have you smelled anything unusual? Felix shook his head. Ive had a cold these past few days, so I havent smelled anything. Whats wrong? Is something off? It feels like theres a faint smell of burninging from up ahead, not like the smell of a wildfire. Vicki pointed diagonally ahead. Over there, Im sure its that direction. Felix furrowed his brow. Could it be a trap? Are they intentionally leading us there? Should I signal Mr. Ball and Mr. Warner toe and join us? Im not sure, but if theres a strange smell, there must be someone. Its also possible that they are destroying something. If we hastily call Mr. Ball and Mr. Warner, it might draw too much attention. Its better if we investigate cautiously ourselves. Vicki pondered for a moment.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Alright, lets do that. Felix waved his hand, signaling the people behind them to follow. He gave some instructions and arranged for them to advance toward the destination in a nking formation. To avoid making too much noise, the group dispersed and quietly infiltrated the area. As they walked deeper, Vicki suddenly pulled Felix and dragged him behind arge tree. Felixs expression changed as he followed Vickis gaze. Sure enough, amidst the lush bushes, wisps of blue smoke rose, obscuring most of the view. But faintly, they could see several figures moving around. There were indeed people here, and they had no idea what they were doing. Suddenly, a person rushed out of the smoke, as if trying to grab something. In passing, his entire face was revealed. Vicki had excellent vision, and she saw it clearly. She muttered, Its him! Felix lowered his voice and asked, Whats wrong? Do you know this man? Vicki whispered, Ive seen him twice. Hes one of Athenas subordinates. What! How could Athenas people be here? Could it be Felix seemed to have realized something, his eyes widening as he stared at Vicki. Could it be that Seren has joined forces with Athena? Felix almost couldnt control his voice. He quickly covered his lips. Vicki furrowed her brow. Lower your voice. Its not could it be, its certain! I dont know when they started coborating. Maybe even earlier. Damn it, Athena is everywhere. Felix looked disgusted. This woman is truly relentless, so annoying. Whenever shes involved, nothing goodes out of it. Ive been wondering how Seren managed to gather so many people. Turns out he had someone helping him behind the scenes. But its a bit strange. You mean that Athena and Serens coboration might be unknown to Cloud. Otherwise, Seren wouldnt have been able to kidnap me from Clouds hands, right? Vicki asked. Mm. It also means that Seren was able to infiltrate Clouds secret base and urately know about the underground drainagework. Athena must have informed him. Felix analyzed. Suddenly, he pped his thigh. Oh no, if theyre working together, Athena is quite capable. If they take Seren to Rohomes, we wont be able to touch them. It will cause us more trouble. Not for now, because Seren wont be content until he gets what he wants. Vicki suddenly looked at Felixs chest, her eyes burning. Felix felt a bit embarrassed. What are you looking at? Vicki nced at him sideways. What do you think? Im looking at the pendant on your chest. I used to see you wearing it often, so it must have a special meaning or contain something special. Felix smiled. Youre indeed the cleverest. Yes, the key that Seren wants is hidden inside the pendant. You have to keep a close eye on it, Vicki admonished. We mustnt let Seren get hold of it. I understand, I know. Its not about the money, but if Seren gets his hands on the funds that could turn the tables for him, it will only bring us more trouble in the future. Felix nodded. Rest assured, even if I have to destroy the vault, I wont let him have a single penny. Vicki nodded. They waited for a while, and Vicki whispered, I suspect theyre destroying documents, probably Serens previous activities or the secretmunications between him and Athena. Should we stop them? Felix hesitated. Should I inform Mr. Warner now? After thinking it over, Vicki agreed, Yes, you can. Alright. Felix stood up straight and was about to make contact, but he realized that the signal wasnt good under the big tree. Ill probably have to find a different spot. Wait here for me. Ill go to an open area to send the message, and Ille back as soon as Im done. Felix silently moved away towards a more distant hiding ce. Vicki remained in ce, unmoving. At that moment, Vicki suddenly noticed that the people hidden in the bushes seemed to be moving. She whispered, her heart shouting that something was wrong. Could it be that they wanted to retreat? She couldnt let any opportunity slip by. Her body reacted faster than her brain. She quickly got up, disregarding everything else, crouched down, and hurriedly ran into the bushes. As she approached the bushes, suddenly, a thicker smoke rose out of nowhere, almost covering the surroundings. She found herself in the midst of dense fog, unable to see anything. Damn it, I fell for their trap. Vicki regretted, but it was toote. She felt her wrist being firmly grasped, and on the familiar back of the hand, there was a familiar tattoo. Her heart sank. It was Seren. She had fallen into Serens hands once again! Chapter 1867: The End Together Seren revealed an evil smile. I knew you wouldnt give up. Look, in the end, you fell into my hands. Vicki raised her hand to counter Seren. Now that her hands and feet were free, her skills should be on par with Serens. However, for some reason, when she lifted her leg to strike, she suddenly felt her legs go weak. The smoke was thick, making her cough repeatedly. At that moment, Seren seized the opportunity and kicked Vicki hard at the knee. Vickis legs went weak, and she had no choice but to kneel on the ground. Simultaneously, Seren used handcuffs to restrain her hands behind her back. Is the smoke bothering you? Vicki finally realized what was happening. The smoke contained hallucinogenic substances that made her limbs weak. Seren must have taken an antidote beforehand, so he wasnt affected. Hehe, youre realizing it toote, Vicki. As long as youre in my hands, everything still has a chance, Seren said, lifting Vicki up. Now, lets see how you can resist. Where can you escape to? Youre really foolish. If you had followed me back then, none of these things would have happened. In the end, its all because of you. Vickiughed mockingly, You still havent realized the truth. Being with you is worse than death. What kind of person do you think you are? The scum of scum, the trash of garbage, Seren, go ahead and kill me. It was indeed her negligence that led her back into Serens hands. She was determined to resolve the events of the past, but the more anxious she became, the more prone to mistakes she was. She was too stubborn, and now she had fallen into a trap. All she wanted to do now was to avoid involving others. No one knew that she had a small bomb hidden on her body, inside the pendant she wore on her wrist. Its power was enough to kill both her and the people around her simultaneously. If there was no other choice, she would rather die together with Seren.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Meanwhile, after Felix sent the rendezvous signal to Mr. Warner and Mr. Ball, he turned back to therge tree where they were before and found that Vicki was missing. There was a suspicious cluster of dense fog ahead. He felt a sudden shock and had an ominous premonition. He rushed towards the fog, which was gradually dispersing, revealing the situation inside. When Felix saw Vicki being captured by Seren again, his heart sank to the bottom. It was worse than the situation in the hall earlier because back then Vicki was only pretending to be restrained. Now, she was truly captured, and there were snipers on the spire and Mr. Ball outside. She was truly isted and had no support. At this moment, the people Felix brought with him gradually surrounded the area, following behind him. Felix remained still, and they didnt dare to make any rash moves. Seren shouted loudly, Have your people move back ten steps. He grabbed Vicki and said, Watch closely, Ive handcuffed her, and she has inhaled the hallucinogenic smoke, rendering her powerless. Anyone who dares toe forward, I will kill her immediately! After speaking, Seren ruthlessly cut Vickis arm with a dagger. A tearing sound apanied the tearing of the fabric, and blood gushed out. Vicki didnt make a sound, and the pain only made her furrow her brows. Inhaling the mist had made her disoriented, but the sight of her own blood brought some rity. She shook her head forcefully. Felix, you dont need to worry about me. He is on hisst legs. Capture him, and everything will be over. Felix looked at Vicki with anguish. How could he not worry about her? He didnt want anything if not for her. What did she mean to him? She meant giving up her life. How could he possibly do that? He valued her life more than his own. Felix raised his voice, Seren, you just want the vault, right? He suddenly pulled his pendant from around his neck and waved it in the air. The key to the vault is right here! I carry it with me. Ill give you the key if you release Vicki! Earlier, he had performed some operations on theputer that Seren didnt understand. Seren probably thought that the iris unlocking device had been deactivated, and now all he needed was the physical key to open the vault overseas. But that wasnt the case. Under the double security measures he had set, attempting to forcibly open the vault with the key would trigger a system lockdown, preventing it from ever being opened again. No one would be able to get themoney. However, Seren was unaware of this. Seren nced at the key, his eyes filled with greed. He wanted the money and he wanted Vicki. Once he had the money, he would regroup and make sure the Saunders family didnt get away. He wouldnt settle for anything less than what he desired. But first, he needed to get his hands on the money, and then Athena would arrange for his escape overseas through a special channel. Seeing Serens greedy expression, Felix enticed him, Ill throw the key over, and you release her. How about an exchange? Seren sneered, Im not stupid. Your people should be arriving soon, and you definitely have more numbers than I do. If I release Vicki, who can guarantee my safety? What do you want? Felix gritted his teeth and asked. Give me the key. Once I reach a safe ce, Ill release Vicki, Seren said with a sinister expression. Why should I trust you? What if you dont release Vicki? Felix retorted. Negotiating with Seren meant there was no trust involved. Who would believe Serens words? At that moment, a ck-clothed person suddenly approached and whispered something in Serens ear. Felix narrowed his eyes as the ck-clothed person spoke, their gaze fixed on Vicki. He didnt know what they were saying, but he had a sense of impending doom. Indeed, as soon as the ck-clothed person finished speaking, Serens face changed drastically, and he cursed, Bring that bitch here! Yes, the ck-clothed person quickly turned around. Half a minuteter, a female ck-clothed person, who had previously conducted the pregnancy test on Vicki, was brought over by two male ck-clothed individuals and thrown at Serens feet. Vickis expression changed when she saw the female subordinate. She knew things were bad. Her pregnancy had been exposed by Seren. Seren kicked the female subordinate forcefully, You deceitful woman! You helped Vicki with the pregnancy test and then conspired with her! Die! Trash! Seren continued to kick her, one kick after another, with great force. The female subordinate moaned in pain a few times, unable to bear it, and her eyes rolled back as she passed out. Felixs face couldnt get any darker at this moment. Damn it, it was all his carelessness. The news about Vickis pregnancy had leaked, and their current situation became even more precarious. Chapter 1868: Pretend You Never Knew Me Hahaha. Seren tilted his head back andughed maniacally. Felix, youre the one who doesnt understand the situation! What right do you have to negotiate with me? He forcefully pulled Vicki in front of him. Now, I have more than one hostage in my hands. This woman is carrying your child. Do you think my bargaining chip is enough? Felix clenched his fists tightly, not daring to breathe. His biggest concern was that Seren would kick Vickis abdomen right then and there, causing her to miscarry. It was something Seren was capable of doing. Squinting his eyes, Seren smirked wickedly. Judging by your expression, youre very worried about your child, arent you? And youre worried about her? Shall we y something exciting? Its been a while since Ive touched a pregnant woman, and it would be even more thrilling to do it in front of you. Would you like to witness it? A live performance? As Seren spoke, a lewd expression crossed his face, clearly eager to indulge in his desires. Dont touch her, Ill give you the key, Felix eximed, his voice filled with shock. Just like you said, Ill give you the key. Once you reach a safe ce, you can release Vicki. During this time, you are not allowed to harm her in any way. Otherwise, no matter where you hide, I wont let it go. With that, Felix raised his hand, and the key gracefully arced through the air,nding directly in front of Seren. Dont give him the key! Vicki shouted sternly, but it was toote. Idiot, I dont even know whose child Im carrying! Seren, on what basis do you assume its Felixs? Dont you know that Cloud and I have a special rtionship? Seren caught the key with his hand, revealing a cold and sinister smile. It doesnt matter whose child it is. In his mind, he added, because he couldnt let the child be born alive. Having obtained the key to the vault, Seren grabbed Vicki by her cor. Darling, its time for us to leave. The helicopter wille to pick us up soon, and as long as youre with me, no one dares to touch me. Hahaha! Vicki was overpowered by Seren, looking up in anguish at Felix. What are you standing there for? I told you not to worry about me! Tell your men to capture him! It will all be over then. His helicopter hasnt arrived yet, so act quickly. There arent many people on his side! I told you the child isnt yours, but you still want to y the cheap father? Felix, youre being stupid! Felix gazed at her with clear, moist eyes and shook his head gently. Vicki, no matter what you say, I wont give up on you. She had used this tactic before, and it had no effect on him. He wouldnt believe her, no matter how harsh her words were. She and her child were his everything.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. A hint of helplessness flickered in Vickis eyes. She couldnt let Seren leave like this; today, there had to be a resolution. She had only one final option left. At that moment, Luther and Mr. Ball arrived with another group of people. When Luther saw the situation in front of him, he felt a chill run down his spine. It felt like they were back to square one, and this situation was extremely disadvantageous for them. Earlier, Luther had a brief conversation with Felix and learned that Seren had a connection to Athena as well. That persistent woman was like a nightmare. He understood Felixs feelings and would never let Vicki be abandoned. Seeing others approaching, Seren held a sharp dagger against Vickis neck. Tell your people to back off. Unwilling to ept this, Mr. Ball whispered to Luther, I can lead a team to nk him from behind. What do you think? Its toote. I already heard the sound of the helicopter, Luther shook his head. He remembered that Athena had asked him to prepare two satellite positioning devices, not only for tracking but also for concealment. At that time, Alisha was in Athenas hands, and he followed the instructions. These satellite positioning devices were likely used by Athena to escape the jurisdiction of Khebury. Back then, he couldnt have imagined Athenas intentions, and now it was impossible to stop her. Once Seren boarded the foreign helicopter provided by Athena, they would have no authority to shoot it down, and besides, Vicki would still be on the helicopter. Once Seren reached a safe ce, he wouldnt release Vicki. Itwould be a dead end. Everyone understood their powerlessness in this situation. Vicki faintly heard the sound of the helicopter. She closed her eyes, knowing that they couldnt dy any longer. She had made up her mind. She wanted to die together with Seren! This matter began with her and would end with her. That way, everyone would be relieved. Before Seren could react, he suddenly heard a click. Then he felt a cold sensation on his wrist-a metallic object sping onto it. He quickly released the dagger, staring at Vicki in disbelief. Vicki somehow managed to unlock the handcuffs and cuff both of their wrists together. What are you doing? Seren growled, his eyes filled with anger. Dont you know? Vickis lips curved with a coldness. I only need half a minute to unfasten the handcuffs. The chain on my wrist also conceals a mechanism. Its a small bomb. Just enough for both of us to die together. Serens face paled instantly. He never expected Vicki to have thoughts of taking their lives together. It was terrifying. He didnt want to die; he had fought so hard to survive. He absolutely couldnt die. Felix stood at a distance from them, but he could still hear Vickis words clearly. No! Vicki, dont! he cried out in sorrow, shaking his head desperately. He knew Vicki had the intention to bring Seren to his death, but he never imagined that, in order to prevent any further burden on the Saunders family, to sever all ties, Vicki would choose to die with Seren. How could she?! Vicki looked at Felix with a calm gaze, devoid of any ripples. Perhaps she had already expected this day woulde. Thats why from the beginning, she didnt want to get too close to him. Maintaining a physical rtionship, staying outside of each others hearts, was the best choice to minimize the harm for someone who didnt know when they would die. She shouldnt have softened her heart. She once thought about leaving a child for him. She shouldnt have impulsively agreed to marry him, bing his shackles. But now, it was all toote. The wind whistled, rustling the leaves around them. Vicki spoke each word clearly, Felix, pretend you never knew me. Goodbye! With that, her finger pressed down on the switch, ready to detonate. Chapter 1869: An Unexpected Ending No, no! Felixs anguished cry echoed through the forest. The sound of the helicopter approaching startled the birds around, causing them to fly into the sky. The crows formed a dark cloud, as if a ck cloud was pressing down on the city. Luther acted swiftly and quickly restrained Felix. If Vicki was in danger, Felix must not get involved anymore. It was Vickis own choice, and neither of them could stop her. Mr. Ball also showed respect. He used to fear Vicki, but now he revered her. Having lived with Seren, he knew too well what the Saunders family used to be like. Now that the Saunders family had finally taken the right path, falling into Serens hands would likely lead to their destruction. Vicki chose to sacrifice herself to eliminate Seren, which was truly admirable. Seren nervously stared at Vicki, not daring to rx. The dagger was still pressed against Vickis neck. However, he also hesitated to kill her because he knew Vickis capabilities. If he swiftly severed her artery, she would surely activate the explosive device with her final resolve, putting his own life in danger. Suddenly, he regretted it. Why did he insist on Vicki? If he had known, he should have used Reese as a hostage. At least he could guarantee getting the money. He pondered over possible solutions but couldnte up with any. There was nothing he could do against someone who was determined to die. Seren, lets die together! Vickis voice was icy cold, extremely calm, as if life and death were irrelevant to her. As Vicki tightened her grip on her own wrist, preparing to trigger the explosion, a loud roar suddenly filled the air. The approaching helicopter and the swirling winds blew the surrounding trees into a frenzy, drowning out all other sounds. Everyone knew that it must be the reinforcements sent by Athena to support Seren. The helicopter would take Seren away. Seren urgently tried to free himself from the handcuffs binding him to Vicki. He didnt want to die; he wanted to escape. As long as he had the money, he woulde back. Now he wanted to kill Vicki immediately, to break free from this restraint. But he feared the bomb in Vickis hands, so he hesitated. Naturally, Vicki wanted more people to gather around her before she died. Even if she had to die, she wanted to take a few scumbags down with her. The situation reached a stalemate. No one noticed that at this moment, suddenly, a dark figure appeared amidst the chaos caused by the helicopters strong gusts of wind, its noise covering all other sounds. The figure pounced forward, a dagger in hand, and plunged it directly into Serens neck from behind, piercing his throat and artery. This was an oue that no one had expected. Seren didnt even have a chance to make a sound. He stared wide-eyed, his body copsing like a withered tree. His eyes bulged, never understanding who had killed him. Immediately after, the dagger was forcefully pulled out, and blood gushed out like a spring, sttering the surroundings. Due to being handcuffed to Seren, Vicki fell to the ground along with him. Witnessing Seren take hisst breath, dying instantly without any chance of survival, Vicki was shocked. After all, the peopleing to support them were all on Serens side. Who could have killed Seren so mercilessly and without hesitation? Turning abruptly, Vicki saw the person clearly. Her eyes widened in disbelief-it was Cloud! Cloud had actually killed Seren! Over a decade ago, it was Rayan who stabbed Seren, and in the end, Rayan went to prison. They thought Seren was dead, but he had been lurking all these years. And now, it was Cloud who ultimately dealt Seren a fatal blow. The difference was that this time, Seren diedpletely. Vicki quickly freed herself from the handcuffs. She had a small handle pendant on her bracelet, which could be used to unlock the cuffs in just twenty seconds. After opening the handcuffs, her first action was to kick Seren aside. As Sereny on the ground, she reached out with her index finger to his nose, carefully checking. Indeed, there was no breath left, not even the slightest. Seren was finally dead,pletely dead! Vicki suddenly felt weak all over. She slumped to the ground, her body already weakened from inhaling the smoke earlier. Now, she felt even more powerless, as if the spirit she had held onto for years had copsed in an instant. Seren had died like this, ultimately dying at the hands of Rayan. She looked up at Cloud and asked, Why? No why. He deserved to die by my hand. Im just finishing what Istarted back then, Clouds gaze remained fixed on the chain on Vickis wrist. Theres a miniature bomb inside, right? Do you want to die with him? Vicki didnt answer. Cloud threw away the dagger in his hand. You know perfectly well why I ended up like this. Whats the point if Seren doesnt die? Vicki, what was he doing all these long years? Why did he grow distant from you? Seren is dead.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. At that moment, Felix witnessed Serens death with his own eyes. Breaking free from Luther and Mr. Balls restraints, he rushed over, kneeling down and embracing Vicki in his arms. He forcefully tore off the chain from Vickis wrist and threw it far away. He knew the chain had a special purpose because she never wore any jewelry. But he never expected it to be a miniature bomb. A woman who wore a bomb on her wrist all day, ready to die at any moment. Felix didnt know whether he should be terrified or angry. She didnt value her own life at all and didnt consider his feelings. She was so heartless, did she ever think about him? How would he spend the rest of his life without her? He had seen Luthers lifeless state for four years, and fortunately, Joyce returned. But what about him? If Vicki chose to detonate herself today, wouldnt he be condemned to live in hell forever? Vicki, youve gone too far! How could you do this? How can you justify yourself? Isnt the life in your belly a life too? No matter what, you shouldnt think about dying together with Seren! Vicki! What am I to you? Did you treat me as a passerby? Vicki, do you have a heart at all? Is it made of stone? Is it ck? Felix yelled, his voice deafening, paying no attention to Cloud beside them. After all, Cloud could easily end his life now. He didnt care. Chapter 1870: Buying Time Felix desperately shook Vicki, questioning her loudly. At this moment, Luther gave a signal to Mr. Ball. Seren was dead, and now was the best time to take control of the situation. Mr. Ball understood and immediately had his men surround the area, quickly subduing all the men in ck. Vicki was almost dizzy from Felixs shaking. Stop shaking me. Ill throw up if you keep doing that! Vicki muttered lowly. Being pregnant made her ufortable, constantly feeling nauseous. Felixs shaking made her even more ufortable, causing her to retch repeatedly. She pushed Felix away, leaning to the side, feeling waves of nausea. Since she hadnt eaten anything, she couldnt vomit, only feeling the difort of dry heaves. Felix quickly soothed her by gently patting her back, helping her rx. Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Should we go to the hospital? No, dont touch me. I wont feel ufortable if you dont touch me! Vicki waved her arm backward, pushing Felix away. Any kind of touch would only make her feel worse. She had been enduring it to hide her pregnancy, but now she couldnt bear it any longer. Meanwhile, Cloud stood by, looking down at the two people embracing each other on the ground. Suddenly, he felt like an outsider with no connection to them. Even though he still held a gun in his hand, capable of threatening them at any moment, they didnt acknowledge his existence. They acted as if he was insignificant, one angry and the otherining, just like a normal couple should be. And he was the one who was unnecessary. After Mr. Ball and Luther had their men control the surroundings, they quietly approached Cloud. As Mr. Ball was about to approach Cloud from behind, trying to subdue him from an advantageous angle, Cloud contorted his body into an almost impossible position, evading Mr. Balls attack. Immediately after, Cloud pulled out his gun and aimed it at the back of Felixs head. Mr. Ball dared not move anymore, muttering under his breath, Impressive evasion, Cloud. I underestimated you. Dont act rashly. Lets have a good discussion. Look around you, Seren is dead, Serens people and the ones you brought with you are all under our control. The helicopter has also been grounded and controlled by us. You alone cant handle so many of us. How about we talk about the terms? Cloud coldly nced at Mr. Ball but didnt say anything. Mr. Ball cleared his throat and continued persuading, Since you killed Seren yourself, it means we might not be enemies, right? Put down your gun, and lets talk. Although Felix had a gun pointed at the back of his head, he remained calm instead of panicking. Even with a gun against him, he slowly turned his head, fearlessly exposing his forehead to the muzzle. He looked at Cloud, his words clear as he spoke, Thank you. He genuinely thanked Cloud because at a critical moment, he had changed sides, killed Seren, and saved Vicki. Otherwise, Vicki would have perished along with Seren. Regardless of Clouds motives, Vicki was safe, and Suzuki Toshi wouldnt harm her. Felix was satisfied. Cloud didnt expect Felix to thank him. He was momentarily stunned, and even the gun in his hand moved slightly. He coldly said, I didnt save you. Why thank me? Cant you see that Im about to kill you now? Felix chuckled softly, Thank you for saving Vicki. As for what you want to do with me, I dont care. Go ahead and do it. After speaking, he turned around and embraced Vicki from behind, holding her tightly. He spoke with warmth, one word at a time, Vicki, dont do anything foolish anymore. Put your life first. Remember to eat on time every day, and protect our child. Clouds expression changed. He didnt know about Vickis pregnancy before, as she had kept it a secret. He had discovered it when he secretly infiltrated and heard the subordinates discussing it when Seren ordered them to bring the female subordinate. He never imagined that they already had a child. After Vicki had finished retching, she felt much better. Upon hearing Felixs words from behind, it felt like a farewell. She became instantly annoyed, What nonsense are you talking about? Shut up! Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Cloud pointing the gun at Felix, and she instantly understood. At this moment, Luther stepped forward cautiously and spoke, Cloud, no, should I call you Rayan? Cloud paused, his expression tense, and didnt answer. Luther continued, Rayan, Seren and Athena cooperated. Athena providedaddresses and secret passage routes to help Seren kidnap Vicki. You were probably unaware of this, right? Including today, when Athena sent people to assist Seren, it was all kept from you. You found out on your own and tracked them here, am I right? Cloud furrowed his brow. Of course, he was unaware. How could he let someone take Vicki right under his nose? Let alone let her fall into the hands of that scum Seren. Yes, so what? he replied.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Luther took a breath and continued, Its evident that you have deep feelings for Vicki, and Ive heard some things about your rtionship. Since you saved Vicki, put down your gun. You can have a proper discussion. Look, everyone around us is on our side now. Even if you kill Felix, you wont be able to leave here alive. Your actions today have betrayed OGW, and I dont think you can go back. I have a solution. Listen to it and see if it works. I know that OGW has been searching for the blueprints for the electromaic pulse. I can give them to you. Take them back and fulfill your duty, misleading them. You can im that Seren identally killed himself today, and the people from OGW arrived toote. Everyone present today is under our control, and no one will reveal the truth. This way, you can buy yourself some time. Then, you can leave OGW, change your name and identity. I can provide you with new documents and endless amounts of money, guaranteeing that no one will be able to find you. Are you satisfied with this condition? After Luther finished speaking, he took out a USB drive from his pocket. It contained the blueprints for the modified version of the electromaic pulse. At first nce, it appeared normal, and only upon closer examination would the ws in the blueprints be discovered. But it would be enough to buy them some time. Felixs immediate reaction was to refuse, and he frowned deeply. Luther, ssified information concerns national security. How can we easily hand it over to Cloud? I wont allow it. If you dare to do this, we wont even be friends anymore. Luther extended the USB drive forward. I cant just watch you die. You and Vicki are involved, and its hard to separate me from this. So, what do you think, Rayan? Think carefully. Chapter 1871: Can We Still Walk Together? Cloud remained silent. Who could truly know what was in his heart? What he truly desired was not any of these. Initially, he wanted to obtain the schematics for the anti-electromaic pulse, just to exchange them with OGW and then escape with Vicki. But now, could he still achieve his original goal? Without Vicki, what was the purpose of everything he had done for over a decade? Suddenly, he burst intoughter, raising his head andughing uncontrobly until theughter gradually turned into destion. At this moment, Luther had the opportunity to step forward and snatch the gun from Clouds hand, but he didnt do it because he sensed that Cloud might be different from what they had imagined. Theughter subsided, and Cloud gazed deeply at Vicki, even though she had her back turned to him at the moment, he never took his eyes off her. Word by word, sentence by sentence, he asked, Vicki, if we obtain the schematics, can we still walk together? Vicki vomited the bile in her stomach, feeling much relieved. She gently wiped the corners of her lips, stood up, and turned around. Even though she was weak from inhaling the mist, she was no match for Cloud. But her burning gaze looked at him with an unprecedented sincerity. She gently spoke, calling back his former name, Rayan, do you remember when we were children? You always saved the delicious food for me. It was rare to have meat in the orphanage, but you always shared your braised pork with me. Sometimes, when I was hungry at midnight, you would sneak into the kitchen to steal steamed buns for me. Auntie caught us once, and the headmaster punished you with solitary confinement. You would save up your pocket money for a year and buy fireworks for me during the New Year. Although the fireworks were small, I will always remember the colorful and beautiful disy, blooming in the sky. In my heart, that was the most beautiful thing. We watched fireworks together, looked at the stars together, and huddled together for warmth when it was cold. I knew in my heart that you were the one who brought warmth to me. I was born with a wild nature, easily offending others, and often being bullied. Once, I was bullied by a big boy. But after a few days, I noticed that he was missing a tooth, and he never dared to provoke me again. I understood that you had taught him a lesson. We lived like this year after year, until we grew up. You always restrained yourself, and I knew you were waiting for me to grow up. If Serens incident hadnt happened, I also believed that we would continue like this in the future. Vicki rarely spoke so much. This was the first time Felix heard Vicki tell theplete story of their past, narrating it in front of Luther and Mr. Ball. Rayan, I know you like me. Im not foolish. When I was young and ignorant, I liked to stand up against injustice and caused a lot of trouble outside. But you always cleaned up after me. You said you became an adult one year earlier than me. You could go out and earn money independently. You said I was smart and had the potential to study. You could support my education. You even said you would be a boxing coach and take on many part-time jobs. Our lives would gradually get better. Back then, I also believed that. I admit it. It was all my fault. I identally provoked Seren and brought trouble upon myself. I was tormented by Seren for a long time. He wore down all the sharp edges on me, making me realize clearly that not everyone in this world will genuinely protect me. And when I was in despair, you finally appeared. You stabbed Seren and saved me. You might not know, but at that moment, I regarded you as thest ray of light in my heart. I was grateful to you, not just grateful, but I also thought of spending my whole life repaying you. I even thought of never causing trouble again and never burdening you.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Vicki paused, took a long breath, and sighed deeply. Intentional homicide. You were just eighteen years old at that time. You were sentenced to a full ten years. I was not yet eighteen, so I was an aplice and received probation. Although Serens crime was unforgivable and he deserved to die, murder is against thew, and that cannot be changed. We can only ept it. At that time, I told myself that it was just ten years, and I would wait for you. I would wait for the day you were released, and then we would work together to achieve the life we had nned from the beginning. Ten years seem long, butpared to our entire lives, its not that longafter all. I can wait for you because its justified. But what about you, Rayan? I never dreamed that you would join OGW and work for them. You sold your soul to the devil for the sake of freedom. I know youre not that kind of person. Have you never regretted the things you did, the blood on your hands? Abandoning your country and changing your surname, I dont believe you have no regrets. I understand you; you have always been a kind-hearted person. Upon hearing this, Clouds cheeks twitched uncontrobly, and his thin lips trembled. His long hair fluttered in the wilderness wind, shedding the aura of darkness and evil. He was still the same sunny young man as before. Vicki looked up, her gaze filled with even more anguish as she said, You said you didnt trust me to be alone outside. You said you escaped from prison just to protect me. You said you didnt do anything wrong. Yes, youre not wrong; the fault lies with me. Rayan, you just lost sight of your original intentions. It brought us to opposing sides. OGW, the Bard family, the Saunders family, and the warlords, all have deep grudges against each other. You know in your heart that OGW will eventually bepletely destroyed. So, in fact, you already had a n in your heart. You wanted to obtain the schematics, settle things with OGW, and escape with me. As Vicki spoke, Felix suddenly became nervous. He reached out his hand, wanting to touch Vicki but hesitated and didnt dare to approach. He was afraid because he had no idea about the deep bond Vicki and Cloud once shared. Compared to the four years he had spent with Vicki, their rtionship wasplicated and Vicki and Clouds childhood friendship, enduring hardships together, seemed more precious. Then what was he? Just a physicalfort for Vicki after losing Rayan? After all, she had never said she loved him. Cloud had even asked him before, had Vicki ever said she loved him? In fact, she never had. Just now, Vicki even considered taking the child with her and dying together with Seren. What did the child mean to her? She said to treat him as if they had never met. Those words deeply wounded his heart. They left an indelible mark on his life, but she wanted him to act as if nothing had happened. How was that possible? Could he still keep Vicki? Suddenly, he felt uncertain. Chapter 1872: Silent Farewell Cloud pursed his lips and watched Vicki, motionless, as if he knew what she was going to say next because they understood each other too well. Subconsciously, he tightened his grip on the gun in his hand, but the tighter he held it, the more his hand trembled, and the muzzle kept shaking. Both Mr. Ball and Luther were nervous at the same time, fearing that the gun might identally go off. At this moment, Vicki took a deep breath, suddenly smiled slightly, her smile filled with infectious warmth. Rayan, between us, its already in the past. I hope that in my heart, you will always remain as the big brother who loved and protected me. I will always remember your kindness. I know that I owe you, and I wont be able to repay it in this lifetime. But if there is a next life, we can start over. I will repay you for this debt of mine, in full. Upon hearing these words, the light in Clouds eyes suddenly faded, like a dying ember. She had made it clear, it was impossible between them. In her heart, he would always be a brother. If they didnt want to turn against each other, if they wanted to leave the best memories in her heart, the best course of action was to let go now. Otherwise, with her personality, if he killed Felix, she would eventually follow him in death. His own life didnt matter, but her life was what he cherished the most. He had done so much, right or wrong, all for her sake. In the gentlest way possible, she extinguished thest glimmer of hope in his heart. It was a silent farewell. He couldnt be any clearer about it. Cloud slowly let go of the gun in his hand, despair evident on his face as his arm fell weakly, eventually dropping the gun to the ground. Mr. Ball quickly stepped forward and kicked the gun far away. Everyone around breathed a sigh of relief. You go, dont worry about me, Cloud said bitterly, closing his eyes in destion. At this point, he had no other choice. They were the family of three, and he was the surplus one. Since he loved her, why make her regret for a lifetime? One person with a lifetime of regrets was enough. She was right, back then it was his impatience that led him down the wrong path. He should not have joined OGW, ultimately losing himself. It wasnt her fault, it was his own choice, and he should bear the consequences. Felix didnt expect Cloud to back down voluntarily, he was somewhat surprised. Just as he was about to speak, Vicki pulled him back with one arm. She red at him, silently signaling him not to say anything. Thank you, Rayan, Vicki sincerely said, I will always remember the love you had for me. Felixs face darkened upon hearing this. His woman, right in front of him, said that she would always remember another man. It was simply testing his patience. At this moment, Luther spoke, Rayan, take the USB drive. I wont hide it from you, the drawings inside are half true and half false, not entirely useful nor entirely useless. There are a few bugs in there, and if the researchers at OGW are skilled enough, they can also crack the bugs. But if they cant, I cant help either. However, it wont take them longer than a week to discover the existence of the bugs. And during this time, its enough for you to leave OGW and for OGW to fulfill their promise to you. Besides that, the conditions I mentioned earlier still stand. I will provide you with a set of overseas identities, overseas ounts, and enough money. I guarantee that you will live a safe life for the rest of your days. After speaking, Luther directly handed the USB drive to Cloud. This was given to him personally by Joyce, and they had discussed it before. It might not be a bad idea to hand over this USB drive to OGW. Sometimes, throwing out bait could lead to greater gains. They had carefully considered it and decided to give this thing to Cloud. Cloud looked down at the USB drive in his palm, then suddenly turned away. Vicki, leave. Before I regret. We He paused, his voice trembling slightly. We will never see each other again in this lifetime. Vicki took a deep breath and responded, Okay. She didnt say goodbye because he had said they would never see each other again. She didnt say another word either, which was in line with her usual straightforward style. She held onto Felix and left first, without looking back.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Luther and Mr. Ball exchanged nces, nodding at each other. They would take care of the situation here. Later, they would take Cloudto a safe ce and coordinate their story with everyone else. Since they had reached a resolution with Cloud, Luther would naturally keep his promise. Felix didnt expect the matter to end like this. He was still a bit dizzy and bewildered, not understanding what had just happened. Cloud had easily given up, even though he had a perfect opportunity to kill him. Was Cloud doing this to help them? For some reason, he felt ufortable in his heart, even a tinge of jealousy. Yes, he was jealous. Although Vicki didnt choose to leave with Cloud, he felt a sharp pang in his heart. As they walked further away, distancing themselves from Mr. Ball, Luther, and Cloud. Felix couldnt bear it any longer and questioned, Vicki, why didnt you let me speak earlier? Vicki turned her head to look at Felix, impatiently saying, What did you want to say? I Felix suddenly faltered. What did he want to say? In that situation just now, what could he possibly say? Vicki frowned and red at Felix, With me here, you dont need to say anything. Felix What does that mean? Does it mean he has no say in the matter? He grew angry. Vicki, you almost lost your life along with the child. Is this all you have to say to me now? You didnt even give me a basic exnation. Vicki furrowed her brow. You dont look good. Your lips are pale. Have you lost too much blood? She suddenly stepped forward, pulling him to her and unbuttoning his shirt, checking him. Then she eximed softly, So much blood is flowing from the wound. Why didnt you say anything earlier? It could be fatal. No, you must go to the hospital now, immediately. Im asking you a question! Answer me! Felix angrily demanded, his voice losing its momentum. In fact, he had lost a lot of blood. The wound had reopened during his confrontation with Cloud, and now he felt extremely cold, so cold that his whole body didnt feel like his own, and he couldnt control it. His perfectly shaped thin lips trembled uncontrobly from the cold. Vicki helplessly said, I said I would protect you. At any cost! Thats my promise. Upon hearing these words, Felix felt like he was about to spit blood. At any cost! Promise! This was her at any cost. She was driving him crazy. He had lost too much blood, had no strength left, and her words knocked the wind out of him. He directly fainted in her arms. Vicki caught him, seeing him unconscious, and anxiously shouted, Felix, Felix, wake up! Dont fall asleep! Wake up! Chapter 1873: Talking About This with Him? Two dayster, at St. Maria Hospital.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. In the advanced VIP ward. The morning sunlight seeped through the gaps in the curtains, dazzling with a golden hue that was slightly harsh on the eyes. It was summer, and the chirping of insects and the clear bird calls ovepped in waves. Felix opened his eyes, his dry eyes feeling heavy. He seemed a bit tired, as if he had slept for a long time. The pure white surroundings momentarily confused him, not knowing where he was. He turned his head to look at the clock on the bedside table and was taken aback for a moment. It had been two days since hisst impression. He finally remembered what happened that day. Vicki and Seren had nearly died together, and Cloud ultimately killed Seren. Then, when he and Vicki left, he remembered that he seemed to have lost consciousness. So, he was in the hospital now? No, thats not right. He remembered everything now. He had been knocked out by Vicki. That woman almost took the child with her to die, all for the sake of protecting him. It was unbelievable, she had literally knocked him out. Even now, thinking back, he still felt angry. Felix moved his body and felt soreness in his shoulder. He turned his head to the other side and saw that Vicki was also in the room. She was lying on the edge of the bed, seemingly asleep. No wonder he had felt something soft next to him earlier; she had been in the room with him all along. At this moment, the sunlight shone on her, making her originally wheat-colored skin glisten like honey. Her thick ck eyshes trembled gently, and her sensual and full lips made one unable to resist the urge to kiss them. Felix looked at Vicki tenderly, his eyes filled with deep affection. Luckily, she was alright. Luckily, everything was over. Recalling the thrilling scene from before, he felt his heart still pounding in his chest. He reached out his hand, intending to touch her hair. Vicki suddenly woke up, as she was a light sleeper and any movement would make her alert. She lifted her head and saw Felix staring at her. She sat up and said, Why didnt you call me when you woke up? Felixs hand didnt touch her hair; it hung in the air. He wanted to reach for her hand instead. But Vicki suddenly stood up and walked towards the door. She opened it and shouted in the corridor, Nurse, the patient is awake! Felix His hand remained suspended in the air, unable to touch her, only feeling a sense of loneliness that made him feel very displeased. He had been unconscious for two days, and now that he had finally woken up, she didnt show any excitement or embrace him. Instead, she immediately went to call the nurse. This woman was not gentle at all. Vicki returned to Felixs bedside. Felix said irritably, Theres a call button on the bedside table. Just press it, and the nurse wille. Theres no need to run out to the corridor and shout. Vicki nced at Felix and said, Seems like it. I didnt think of it. Im used to shouting. Felix He deliberately cleared his throat and said, I was unconscious for two days? Have you been here the whole time? No, how could I? There are a lot of things to take care of at home. I just came at 7 am in the morning and when I saw you werent awake, I took a nap, Vicki replied, sitting back down at his bedside. Just then, she noticed her phone screen lighting up. Someone had sent her a message, so she picked up her phone to reply. Felix felt even more displeased. He had been unconscious for two days, and she was only concerned with other things. Until now, she hadnt even asked if he was okay? As soon as she saw someone messaging her, she immediately wanted to reply. Feeling angry, Felix couldnt help but ask, Dont you even want to know how Im feeling now? Just as Vicki finished replying to the message, she looked up, surprised, and said, Do I need to ask? If you woke up, then of course youre fine. Felix Oh, right. During the two days you were unconscious, Ive almost finished dealing with the Saunders familys matters. The Warner residence was partially damaged, so I n to renovate it. For now, Reese, Carlo, Bride, Westbrook, and the others have been temporarily relocated to a viplex provided by Mr. Warner. Its not far from the original Saunders family. Theyve all been moved in yesterday, and theyre all settled now. Johnie didnt want tostay, so I let him go with him. As for the Hilton branch, they know Seren is dead, and all those who were involved with him escaped abroad that same night. I dont bother chasing after them; they cant stir up any more trouble. As for the misceneous group Seren had gathered before, Mr. Ball is handling them. Those who are willing to follow Mr. Ball can stay, and those who dont want to will be disbanded, Vicki paused. She had also arranged for her subordinate, who had helped her conceal her pregnancy, to settle down under Mr. Balls guidance, with a decent position. She was a person who valued loyalty, and she wouldnt mistreat anyone who had helped her. But she didnt need to go into detail about these matters with Felix. So, she continued, The trickiest issue is Westbrooks identity. He was also frightened that day, and until now, no one has dared to tell him that Fox is dead. Westbrook is not Reeses biological child, and Reese certainly resents him and insists on sending Westbrook to an orphanage. I dont think thats appropriate. She knew very well what kind of ce an orphanage was-a social melting pot. Westbrook had grown up in luxury, indulged and spoiled. If he suddenly ended up in an orphanage, his life would be ruined, and he would be nothing more than a social outcast. Felix, regardless of what kind of people Seren and Fox were, the child is innocent. A child is born like a nk canvas, and the environment they grow up in, who they follow, and the education they receive all have a significant impact on their future. Westbrook has been more sensible recently and hasnt caused any trouble at home. Especially these past two days, he has been exceptionally well-behaved. He even helped with the move and was busy taking care of things alongside Bride, calling her sister. Even if Westbrook is not rted to you by blood, he is Brides own brother, born of the same mother. Although I hate Seren to the core, I wont let my resentment affect the child. So Ive thought about it and cant send Westbrook to an orphanage, nor can I send him back to the Hilton branch or have him adopted by someone else. Otherwise, let him continue staying with the Saunders family. Talk to Reese properly someday, after all these years of caring for him, they still have some affection for each other. After Vicki finished speaking, she noticed that Felix had been staring at her with a stiff expression on his face. What? Do you have any objections to my arrangements? Is that all? Felix asked with a grimace on his face. Vicki frowned and said, More or less. Let me think if theres anything else to add. More to add?!! Felixs face grew even darker. He had been unconscious for two days, and now that he had woken up, she wanted to talk about these things with him? Discussing work matters as if it were nothing!! Chapter 1874: Letting Her Go and She Actually Goes Oh, by the way, I brought the key to the treasury and its now in my hands, Vicki said, lowering her head and taking out a chain from her pocket. She approached Felix, who had already pressed the automatic button by the side of the bed, raising it up so that he could lie at an incline against the beds backrest. Vicki extended her hand and hooked it around his neck, cing the ne with the key around his sturdy neck. Being so close, her well-proportioned figure almost pressed against Felixs cheek. His face grew slightly warm as he deeply inhaled her unique scent, belonging solely to her. It was at this moment that he felt a hint of reality. She was fine, she was okay. Its on, Vicki said as she fastened the ne around Felixs neck. Just as she was about to pull away, Felix suddenly embraced her, burying his handsome face in her chest. Vicki was taken aback for a moment, and then she pushed him gently, saying, Dont act recklessly. Your shoulder injury hasnt healed yet, and the wound might split open. Endure it for a few more days and well take care of it when we get back. Felix had only intended to hug her, but at this moment, he waspletely stunned. What was she thinking? Was there only that one thing on her mind? Or did she think that was the only thing on his mind? Just then, a nurse pushed the door open and saw them in their ambiguous embrace. The nurses face turned red with embarrassment, and she coughed twice. She asked, Should Ie backter? Vicki moved away from Felix and turned to the nurse, saying, No need, we werent doing anything. You dont have to avoid us. Felix remained silent. Perhaps it would have been better if she hadnt exined.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Blushing, the nurse approached them and said, The doctor will be here soon. Let me change Mr. Saunders wound dressing first. Vicki stepped aside, saying, Okay. The nurse wheeled the care cart to the bedside and began to change Felixs wound dressing. When she removed the previously adhesive gauze, Felix couldnt help but let out a light moan. The wound was deep, and it really hurt. Can you bear it? If you cant, I can apply some numbing medication, Vicki said, crossing her arms and watching from the side. Felix gritted his teeth, determined not to let her underestimate him. When she was shot, she didnt even furrow her brows. He clenched his teeth and said, Whats a mere dagger? It doesnt hurt. Vicki raised an eyebrow, neither confirming nor denying his statement. Suddenly, Felix let out a cry, Ah! It turned out that the nurse was sprinkling powder on his wound, causing a strong burning sensation that made his whole body contract in waves. His scalp felt numb; it really hurt. Vicki pouted, Felix, I told you to apply some numbing medication earlier. This kind of antiseptic powder burns a lot, and you cant bear it. Felix stubbornly endured the pain, not wanting to show weakness. When she was injured by a gunshot, she didnt even flinch. He gritted his teeth and said, Whats a mere dagger? It doesnt hurt. Vicki raised an eyebrow, neither confirming nor denying his statement. Suddenly, Felix let out a cry, Ah! It turned out that the nurse was sprinkling powder on his wound, causing a strong burning sensation that made his whole body contract in waves. His scalp felt numb; it really hurt. Vicki pouted, Felix, I told you to apply some numbing medication earlier. This kind of antiseptic powder burns a lot, and you cant bear it. Felix forced himself to endure, not wanting to let her think less of him. After all, he didnt even flinch when she was shot. The nurse finished applying the medication and left with the doctor who had just arrived. The doctor conducted a detailed examination of Felix and then said, Everything is normal. Previously, Mr. Saunders, you lost a lot of blood and fell into aa. Fortunately, you were brought to the hospital in time. When you were brought in, both your blood pressure and pulse were at their limits, and your pupils were dted. You received a lot of blood transfusions to stabilize your blood pressure. If it had been a stepter, the consequences would have been unimaginable. But now youre fine, youve woken up. The wound doesnt have any problems, youll receive intravenous antibiotics for a day and be observed, and you can be discharged the day after tomorrow. Felix was taken aback. He had no idea he had experienced such a dangerous situation, narrowly escaping death. Well, it was just a regr shoulder injury, how could he have been unconscious for two days? Thank you, Doctor, Vicki nodded. Youre wee, Mr. Saunders. Rest well, and let me know if you need anything, the doctor said before turning around and leaving with the nurse. The VIP ward regained its tranquility. Felix pondered in his mind. He had gone through life and death, yet the woman in front of him seemed calm andposed, unruffled. It made him even more displeased. Vicki, was my condition really critical at that time? Did you bring me to the hospital? he asked. Of course, Vicki repliedzily. Were you worried back then? Felix propped himself up slightly, trying to test her. Did I not say for you to go back first? Did I not tell you? When your body starts feeling cold, you must inform me immediately? Why did you have to act tough? Do you know that excessive blood loss, hypothermia, loss of consciousness, and death can happen in an instant? Do you have nomon sense?! Vickis face turned cold as she scolded him sternly. Felixs expression immediately fell. He had just wanted to see her worried or concerned for him, but there was none of that. Perhaps he had only felt a hint of urgency when she stopped his bleeding and wrapped his shoulder with a cloth in the Saunders family hall that day. But the situation was too chaotic back then, and he didnt feel it too deeply. In the woods behind the mountain, Vicki revealed her past with Cloud in front of everyone. They had grown up together, supported each other through hardships, and grown up side by side. He then learned that Vicki and Suzuki Rayan were childhood sweethearts, deeply in love. Their feelings were so profound that even though they grew apartter on, it was Cloud who saved Vicki. And on that day, Cloud appeared just in time, turned against Seren at a critical moment, and killed her to prevent Vicki from dying with her. He admitted that he was afraid. Afraid that he couldntpare to Cloud in Vickis heart. Could their four-year friends with benefits rtionship really ovee two instances of life-saving favors? Thats why he was so eager to see a different attitude from Vicki towards him. Vicki, if those are the only words you have for me, then go, Felix said in frustration. Vicki nced at her watch and replied, Okay. Ive already said everything I wanted to say. Since youre awake and theres nothing wrong, Ill leave. There are some matters at home that need my attention. Felix was stunned. His eyes widened almost to their limit. She really did leave when he told her to. Couldnt she tell that he was just angry? He really didnt know if she didnt understand or if she was deliberately provoking him. As Vicki was about to reach the door, Felix couldnt bear it any longer and called out to her loudly. Vicki, I didnt tell you to leave! Vicki turned around in surprise, saying, Huh? Do you need something? I heard you say for me to leave just now. Did I mishear? Felix had a face full of exasperation. Dont leave, I have something to ask you. Vicki shrugged her shoulders and walked back to Felixs side. What do you want to ask? Felix took a deep breath and finally asked the question that had been weighing on his heart. Vicki, do you like Rayan? Chapter 1875: The Steel-hearted Woman Vicki paused again, her mind filled with confusion. Ever since Felix woke up, she felt that something was off about him. She couldnt quite put her finger on it. One moment he would ask her to leave, and the next he would ask her to stay. Now he was asking her these strange questions. Why are you asking these things? Since youre injured, shouldnt you rest properly? Cant you stop being so difficult? Vicki furrowed her brow, speaking in her usual straightforward style. Difficult? Felix thought he misheard, surprised that she considered him to be joking around. Cant I ask? Vickis brow furrowed even deeper. I used to like him. I made it clear that day. So what? Felixs heart sank. She openly admitted that she liked Rayan, which hurt him deeply. What was he to her? Looking back, every time they were together, it seemed like they were just engaging in physical intimacy. There was no dating or love. Even their marriage was him seizing an opportunity to marry her and she returned the ring he bought for her. The child was something he wanted, and she seemed to have no emotional attachment to the baby, almost taking both of them down together. Felix opened his mouth to say something, but all the words escaped him. Just go. His voice was cold, tinged with heartache. Fine, Ille back tonight. Vicki didnt suspect anything and turned to leave. Felix was once again infuriated. Couldnt she see that he was angry? As she pushed open the door, Luther and Joyce happened to arrive at the entrance. Seeing Vicki open the door, Joyce was the first to ask, Vicki, I heard Mr. Saunders woke up. How is he? Is he okay? Vicki replied, The doctor said hes fine and can be discharged the day after tomorrow. Thats good to hear. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief. Felix overheard their conversation and muttered to himself. Even Joyce knew to ask if he was okay. That heartless woman, she almost drove him to his death. Mr. Warner, thank you for your help this time, Vicki expressed her gratitude. Youre being too polite. Youve done more for us, Luther replied with a slight smile. Joyce saw Vicki seemingly about to leave and asked, Are you leaving now? Yeah. Felix told me to go back first, and I still have many things to take care of. Vicki responded. Felix, standing not far away, felt even more exasperated. How couldnt she see that he was angry? At that moment, Luther had already entered the hospital room and sat down next to the bed. Joyce nced at Felix in the distance, then looked at Vicki, feeling that something was amiss between the two of them. So she took hold of Vickis arm and said, Dont leave just yet. Since youre here, let me take you for a prenatal check-up. I dont think youve had one. Im familiar with the doctors here, and it wont take long. Its better to be cautious during the first three months, especially after the suffering and hardships youve been through recently and being busy with the Saunders family affairs. You shouldnt neglect your own health. Come with me for the examination. But Vicki hesitated, feeling reluctant to refuse. No buts. Lets go. Joyce insisted and pulled Vicki along. Youre pregnant, and you cant treat yourself like before. The first three months are critical, and you should be careful. Besides, youve been through a lot recently and have been suffering. Its important to take care of your body. Come, lets go for the check-up. Vicki felt embarrassed to refuse. Alright.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Felixs face was filled with frustration and speechlessness upon hearing their conversation. After they left, Luther nced at Felix and asked, So, youre already having a quarrel right after waking up? Felix quickly straightened his posture. How did you know? Joyce must have noticed it. Otherwise, she wouldnt have insisted on taking Vicki for a check-up. Thanks to Joyce, I didnt even think about it. Vicki was kidnapped and suffered at Serens ce. Its better for her to have a check-up for peace of mind. You were clearly written all over your face. How could I not see it? Luther chuckled. Felix touched his cheek. Yeah, I felt like I was quite obvious. But why cant she see it? I asked her if she liked Rayan, and she said she did. In a fit of anger, I told her to leave, and she actually did. Its like she wanted to drive me crazy. Luther ponderedfor a moment. Theres a new term on the inte called steel-hearted woman. Have you heard of it? Felix paused for a moment. Luther shrugged. I think it probably describes Vickis personality type. Felix was taken aback. Steel-hearted woman? Why does it describe her so urately? Its just too fitting! Vicki is like a steel te, no matter how hard you kick it, it only hurts yourself, and she doesnt react at all. Luther raised an eyebrow. If youre trying to get back at Vicki, its a futile effort. I advise you not to waste your energy. Since youve woken up, let me tell you what happened in the past two days. After you lost consciousness, she brought you to the hospital. Your condition was critical, with low blood pressure and dted pupils, on the verge of death. I arrivedter, and when I came, she was on the verge of pulling out a dagger, threatening the doctor to save you. The blood bank was running low, and there wasnt enough blood for you. She brought a few people by force to donate blood. As Luther spoke, he couldnt help but rub his forehead. Vickis personality was indescribable. This was a hospital, and she caused him to run around, apologizing to everyone. Felix remained speechless. Indeed, it was something Vicki could do. She never mentioned it to him, even though she could have told him. But when he woke up, she only mentioned the things she had been dealing with these past two days, in a business-like tone. Luther lightly patted Felix on the back. Cloud left yesterday after submitting the anti-electromaic pulse blueprint. He officially left OGW. I arranged a new identity for him, changing his name back to Rayan. He was sent to a small ind in the Caribbean by a private ne. He wont being back. When he left, Vicki didnt go to see him off. Finally, Felixsplexion improved slightly. Good riddance. I know what youre thinking. You feel like theres a history between them, right? Luther asked. Its not that I mind. I just sigh, I dont know how to describe it. Felixs handsome face scrunched up, and he irritably scratched his hair. I dont know what I mean to her. She has never made it clear. A woman who is willing to marry you, willing to have your child. What else could it mean? Shes just not good at expressing herself. If she had any lingering feelings for Cloud, she would have left with him that day. Besides, with Vickis personality, she would never turn back. You should know that. Rest assured, shes yours. The child is yours too. Vicki wont run away. Felix let out a sigh. Who said she was a steel-hearted woman? He could only ept it. Chapter 1876: Invincible in the World On the other side. Joyce took Vicki for a prenatal check-up. First, they drew blood, and then they went for an ultrasound. The ultrasound doctor carefully explored Vickis abdomen. Vicki watched the ck and white screen with continuous flickering of light and shadows. She couldnt make out much and asked, Are those ck dots the fetus? In fact, despite being pregnant, she hadnt felt anything yet. Apart from feeling nauseous and ufortable, her body hadnt undergone any changes. She had never been a mother before, and she had never thought she would be one someday. Yes, thats right. Look here, Joyce pointed at a gray shadow on the screen. Its right where my index finger is pointing. Do you see it? Vicki nced at it and said, I cant see it clearly. It doesnt matter. Doctor, can I go now? Joyce The ultrasound doctor They had seen impatient people before, but they had never seen a pregnant woman without any patience like this. Joyce forced a smile and said, Doctor, could you please give us a brief overview of the situation? It seemed that Vicki wouldnt have the patience to see an obstetrician, so it would be fine to ask the ultrasound doctor for a general idea. This ultrasound doctor at St. Maria Hospital was considered top-notch. Sure, the ultrasound doctor said, The uterus is slightly tilted forward. The pregnancy is about five weeks along, and its a single fetus. Inside the uterine cavity, there is a gestational sac measuring about 2. 7 centimeters, with a 0. 5-centimeter embryo inside. The heartbeat of the embryo can be detected, and the echoes in the uterine region are uniform. The ovaries on both sides are normal. Is it only this small? Vicki frowned, sat up from the examination bed, and straightened her clothes. Its not even the size of a finger. Its growing too slowly. No wonder I dont feel anything. The ultrasound doctor Joyce coughed twice and nudged Vicki, saying, Pregnancy is not like inting a balloon. The baby grows slowly inside the belly day by day. It will take about five months for the belly to visibly erge. She pointed at herself and said, Look at me. Im having twins, so my belly is more noticeable. Oh, Vicki responded, Im having a single fetus. What a pity. Why do you have such good luck? You can have two at once, and youve had four in two pregnancies. It saves a lot of trouble. Just one after another. Humans should be more like pigs. They can give birth to many at once and be done with it. In fact, Vicki did like children. One probably wouldnt be enough, but going through multiple pregnancies seemed troublesome. At this moment, she envied Joyce for being able to handle four children in two pregnancies. Joyce The ultrasound doctor Joyce smiled awkwardly and said, Doctor, could you please give us an introduction to the general situation? It seemed that Vicki wouldnt have the patience to see an obstetrician, so it would be fine to ask the ultrasound doctor for a general idea. This ultrasound doctor at St. Maria Hospital was considered top-notch. Alright, the ultrasound doctor said, Thisdy has excellent physical condition. At just over five weeks, both the gestational sac and the embryo have developed well, indicating a healthy fetus. There is nothing to worry about specifically, but if you experience any bleeding, you should seek medical attention promptly. Does pregnancy affect sexual activity? Vicki suddenly asked. Joyce The ultrasound doctor felt a bit embarrassed but still answered, In terms of sexual activity, it can be done, but you need to be careful not to be too intense and reduce the frequency appropriately. How much should it be reduced? Specifically, how many times a week? Vicki furrowed her brows and asked for more details. Are there any restrictions on positions? Joyce Why was Vicki so interested in these questions that were usually asked by men? Even Joyce felt a bit embarrassed. The ultrasound doctor was a little stunned. It was the first time she had been asked such questions by a woman. After a moment of confusion, she answered, It mainly depends on the individual. If your physical condition is good, maybe twice a week? As for positions, it doesnt really matter. Only twice? Vicki widened her eyes slightly, slightly surprised. Its not absolute. Three times is also fine as long as there are no diforts. You can adjust ording to your own situation, the ultrasound doctors mouth twitched. Wasnt two to three times a week already enough?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. In the early stages of pregnancy, the first three months are slightly morerisky, so you can endure it. It will get better afterward, and you can be more flexible, the ultrasound doctor continued with a forced smile. Vicki casually nced at Joyce and asked, What about you? Did you control yourself? Hmm? Mr. Warner doesnt seem like someone who can control himself. Joyce finally couldnt take it anymore. She quickly pulled Vicki off the examination bed, dragged her out of the ultrasound room, and waved to the ultrasound doctor, saying, Thank you, were leaving. Welle back for further examinations in the future. After closing the door, Joyce let out a sigh of relief. She couldnt continue with the questions. Whats wrong? Is there something I cant ask? Vicki looked puzzled. You can ask, but youve asked enough. We should go now to get the blood test results, Joyce said, dragging Vicki along. So did you control yourself? You still havent answered that question, Vicki didnt give up and continued to inquire. Joyce rolled her eyes and sighed heavily. But she answered truthfully, No, I didnt control myself. Your body is better than mine, so you dont need to be extra cautious. As she said this, her face turned red. She remembered someone saying that she had practiced shooting for a long time, and her lower body was especially stable, so she didnt need to worry. Thinking about it made her face as red as a cooked shrimp. Okay, I got it, Vicki nodded. Joyce massaged her temples. What did Vicki actually find out? Vicki was truly special, so special that not only men couldnt understand her, but even women found it hard toprehend. Felix was truly fortunate! He could marry such a unique wife and handle her. It wasnt easy. The two of them arrived at theboratory along the way. The test report was ready, and theb technician respectfully handed it to Joyce. At the same time, he congratted Vicki, The HCG levels doubling is a good sign. The fetus is healthy. Its a boy. Congrattions. Vicki was stunned, You can determine the gender from a blood test? Joyceughed, Hehe. Actually, a regr blood test cant determine the gender. St. Maria Hospital offers maternal blood testing, so I specifically added it. The uracy is very high. Mainly, I was curious to see if I could have a little matchmaker agreement with you. As a spoiler, I hope you dont mind. Vicki Joyce shrugged, Unfortunately, its a boy. If I had a girl who was just like you, I would be very happy for her to be my daughter-inw in the future. If your daughter is like you, she would be amazing. Oh well, its just wishful thinking. Vicki, keep it up. Have a daughter in the future. Vicki Joyce nudged Vicki, What are you in a daze for? I was just joking. Its the modern age now. Why talk about matchmaker agreements? Children have their own thoughts. We cant control them. Vicki looked deeply at Joyce, Youre right. If your son is like you, a sharpshooter, and my daughter is like me, indeed, if they were together, they would be unbeatable in the world. Joyce Chapter 1877: No Use Worrying Again After taking the blood test report, Joyce once again dragged Vicki towards Felixs VIP ward. Vicki was a bit puzzled, This doesnt seem like the way out. You dont need to worry about that. Let others handle it. Its almost dinner time. Lets go back to Mr. Saunders ward and sit together for a while before leaving, Joyce firmly held Vickis arm, not allowing her to break free, knowing well that she had some strength in her. But Felix asked me to leave first and take care of things at home, Vicki hesitated to use too much force, after all, Joyce was pregnant with twins, if something went wrong due to her exertion, it would be a big mistake. You must have misheard. Thats not what he meant, Joyce said deliberately. She sensed an awkward atmosphere between the two of them. After all they had been through, she wanted to help ease the tension. They continued dragging Vicki back to the VIP ward. Luther hadnt left yet and was standing by the window making a call, The issue with the blueprints wont stay hidden for long. Keep a close eye on Athenas movements. Once she discovers something, she will definitely make a move. Anywhere her subordinates have been, anything theyve purchased, anything traceable, I need to be informed. Alright. Thats the n. After giving a few more instructions, he hung up the phone. As Joyce stepped into the ward, she heard the word Athena and her expression slightly darkened. The hidden danger was still there after all, peace was hard toe by. Seeing Vicki return to the ward with Joyce, Felixs handsome face lit up with joy. How did it go? Did you have the tests done? What did the doctor say? he asked eagerly. Dont worry, your son is doing well, Joyce answered for Vicki. Son? Felix looked bewildered, momentarily unable to react. Joyce exined, Oh, it was my decision. I had Vickis blood tested for the gender. Its a boy. Vicki walked to the window, leaning against the frame, and looked at Felix intently, Whats wrong? You seem surprised. Dont you like boys? Felix quickly shook his head, a spring-like smile on his lips, Its all good. If I have a daughter as wonderful as you, that would be great too. As long as its a child you give me, Ill naturally be happy. Luther nced at Felix, I suppose Reese will be happier. After all, a legitimate son and grandson, these past few days Ive observed Reeses intentions. He wants to hand over the Saunders family to Vicki. Now that Vicki is expecting a son, it will be more convincing. This is a good thing. Vicki didnt mind. To her, dealing with the restless factions of the Saunders family was like taking something out of a bag, only a matter of time. She remained nomittal, leaning against the window. Her mood was somewhat content now. In the end, she took out a pack of cigarettes from her pocket, flicked the bottom lightly, took one out and held it between her lips, the lighter in her hand spinning smoothly like flowing water, in a skilled manner. With a click, a faint yellow me danced on her fingertips. Unbeknownst to Vicki, her action stunned everyone in the room. Joyce was dumbfounded. First of all, she had to admit that Vickis smoking gesture was too cool, too handsome; she was amazed. But, could a pregnant woman smoke? If it werent for Felixs shoulder injury and his limited mobility, he would have already rushed out of the bed. At this moment, he shouted sternly, Vicki!! How can you still smoke!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Vicki paused, extinguishing the lighter in her hand. The slender menthol cigarette hadnt been lit yet. She took it from her lips, furrowing her brow, and then discarded the cigarette into the ashtray on the coffee table by the window. She almost forgot, she was pregnant. It seemed she couldnt smoke. But she did have a craving, she couldnt bear not to smoke at all. She muttered to herself and asked Luther, Mr. Warner, do you have an e-cigarette? Give me one. Luther shook his head, I do, but I didnt bring it. I dont usually smoke. Vicki! You really dont care about the child! Felixs beautiful peach blossom eyes couldnt hide his anger. You cant smoke during pregnancy. It can affect the mothers health and the babys development. E-cigarettes are the same, they contain toxic substances, tar, and nicotine. Inhaling them can easily have adverse effects on the babys development. Dont you understand this? Or do you simply not care about my child? Joyce interjected, bringing her hands together, Felix, despite being pregnant, Vicki is experiencing this for the first time. She hasnt fully transitioned into the role of a mother yet, and that takes time. Because the fetus is still very small, women like us dont have a tangible feeling, often forgetting that were pregnant. Its quite normal. Vicki shrugged. Indeed, it was true. She had only spected about her pregnancy before. Serens subordinate had faked the pregnancy test for her. In other words, she hadnt really confirmed her pregnancy at all. It wasnt until she had just undergone the ultrasound that she truly became aware that she was indeed pregnant. Felix was still indignant, Vicki, Ive been unconscious for these two days. How much have you smoked? Vicki furrowed her brow even deeper, Ive been so busy, where would I find the time to smoke? Not much, at most a pack. Felix was on the verge of losing his temper. He simply couldnt bear it any longer, Luther, Joyce, you both go back first. I have some things I want to discuss with her alone. Luther pulled Joyce to his side, Alright, lets go. Ill call you if anythinges up. After saying that, Luther dragged Joyce away and firmly closed the door behind them. In the corridor, Joyce couldnt help butin, Didnt you see how tense they were? We should try to persuade them, especially you. Try to reason with Mr. Saunders. Vickis naturally stubborn, theres no need to get upset. Do you think he doesnt understand? Talking more wont help. Let them sort it out on their own. Theyll resolve it, Luther held Joyce close, almost lifting her off the ground. And you, you should worry more about yourself. How about our sons? Are they doing well? Did you happen to get a check-up as well? Theyre doing fine. Its not good to have frequent check-ups. I just checked the fetal heart rate, everythings normal, Joyce gently caressed her abdomen, which had already swelled. Thest time she was pregnant, she had been in aa and hadnt been able to truly feel the growth of the children. This time, she was determined to cherish it. Im still a little worried. After all, theyve been through life and death, and its not easy for them to be together Joyce turned to look. But no matter how much she worried, it was of no avail. She could only resolve her own affairs by herself. Chapter 1878 Every Time I Sleep, It’s Over In the ward, the atmosphere was tense and strange. The air seemed to move with difficulty, the pressure dropping, making breathing increasingly difficult. Felix kept staring at Vicki, his gaze unwavering. While Vicki felt something was off, she couldnt quite grasp what was wrong with Felix. Yet, Joyce had just told her to take care of Felix more, considering the severity of his injuries, so there might be some sense in it. Breaking the silence, she asked, Do you want some water? Felix furrowed his handsome brows. Dont change the subject, he snapped. What subject? Vicki was puzzled. I just lit a cigarette out of habit earlier. Ill quit during pregnancy. I have that much self-control. Im not talking about that, Felix said stiffly. Then what are you talking about? Felix, can you please be clear? What are you up to? Youve been acting strange since you woke up. Whats going on? Vicki looked displeased; she detested having to guess, finding it tiresome. Am I causing a scene? Felix, have you been taking our child seriously? I didnt have an abortion. What do you mean? Vicki was even more puzzled. If I didnt want the baby, would I have gone for a check-up just now? Felix took a deep breath, trying to stay calm. You almost took our child with you when you went to meet Seren. You still havent exined that to me. I did exin. I told you I would protect you. Unless Seren died, I couldnt guarantee your safety. Vicki frowned, exining once more, her patience wearing thin. And what about you? What if you died? Have you thought about me? Watching you die in front of me. Do you want me to live the rest of my life in pain and hell? What about the child? Youve deprived them of the right to be born! Felix almost roared. You actually suggested I treat you as if I never knew you! Do you think thats possible? Youre already engraved in my bones. Tell me, how am I supposed to act like nothing ever happened!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Moving closer to Felixs bed, Vicki softened her tone. At that moment, I didnt think about all that. I didnt realize I was pregnant; it was just a reflex. I didnt want you to die. Someone had to make the sacrifice, and Id rather it be me. Felix suddenly fell silent. Vicki wasnt usually expressive, but her words at this moment surpassed a deration of enduring love. Could he interpret it as her valuing his life over her own? He suddenly didnt know what to say; his thin lips trembled continuously. Seeing him distressed, Vicki thought he might be feeling ufortable or recalling the dreadful incident that day. So, she leaned down and kissed his trembling lips. Felix was stunned. She had just kissed him in the hospital, catching him off guard. Amid his surprise, he even forgot to return the kiss, letting her continue. After her kiss stilled his trembling lips, she withdrew. Looking at him, she said, Felix, are you frustrated? Is that why youre acting so strangely? Do you want me? Here? I can, you dont have to move. I consulted the doctor just now; Im fine. Im mainly concerned about your wound. Saying this, she stepped onto the bed, straddling his legs, and began unbuttoning his shirt until the bandages on his shoulder were revealed. Felix was utterly bewildered. It was only now that he finally reacted. He abruptly grabbed her hands, which were wandering all over, drawing in a sharp breath. He growled, No! Vicki stopped, looking at him in confusion. He had been temperamental before, and she didnt know how to cate him; she had no patience. Every time I sleep, its over. After all, after a good nights sleep, he wouldnt be temperamental anymore. So her understanding was that when a man was frustrated, he would be temperamental. They had been apart for some time, and it had been a while, perhaps he was truly distressed. Firmly holding Vickis wrists, Felix realized that it was impossible to continue without rifying things. She actually thought he wanted to sleep with her. What was she thinking? In her eyes, he was just a creature ruled by his lower desires. Vicki! Is it only desire for me? What do you take me for? After losing Rayan, you sought physicalfort? he coldly questioned. Physicalfort? Vicki was slightly taken aback. Isnt it? You said you liked Rayan. You admitted it this morning! Youve been childhood friends with himfor so many years. What do I have with you, apart from a physical rtionship? Felixs tone had changed. I think I said I liked him, in the past, Vicki corrected him. Vicki, I love you! I love you! Felix was on the verge of copsing, consumed by jealousy. He was damned jealous! In the face of his confession, Vicki grew even more perplexed. Oh, I know. So, what about you? Have you ever loved me? Felix suddenly pulled Vicki close to him, holding her tightly, fearing she might vanish. Finally, he asked, his heart trembling with fear. He was afraid her answer would plunge him into a living hell. Pressing close to Felix, feeling his wildly beating heart, she simply replied, Why would I be with you if I didnt love you? Am I that idle? I dont waste my time. Felix he faltered. At first, he didnt react, but upon reflection, he realized that she had admitted to loving him. You didnt say it. Youve never said it, Felix said, still bewildered. Although the answer was what he wanted, hecked confidence. Because Cloud had said that Vicki had never used the word love with him, he had no faith. Why are you never done? If you ask directly, I will answer directly. You asked if I liked Rayan. I said I liked him in the past. I dont want to lie; thats all in the past. Theres no possibility between him and me. Vicki pushed Felix back onto the bed, looming over him, Xiao, if it werent for your injury, I would have had enough, and your indecisiveness. If I didnt love you, why would I let you sleep with me for so many years? If I didnt love you, why would I be willing to have your child? If I didnt love you, why would I risk my life to protect you? If I didnt love you, why would I bother with the Saunders family mess for you? Why am I here if I didnt love you? Am I just here to put up with your nonsense? Chapter 1879: Firmly Controlled Felix was bombarded with a long series of questions from Vicki, leaving him unable to utter a single word. His heart was already engulfed with wild joy. She loved him, she truly loved him. He held her waist in excitement, wishing he could meld her into his very being. On the balcony of the abandoned vi in Seren, you told me you and he were a couple, you approached me to gain information about the Saunders family, you were just toying with me and you even threw away our wedding ring he pointed out the past. You didnt retrieve it? Besides, didnt you disbelieve what I said? I only wanted to force you to leave at that time. Rayan had other arrangements, it was dangerous to stay. Are you this petty? Holding onto that incident until now, she retorted. I Felix pursed his lips. But in the end, it was him who saved you. If he hadnt turned against Seren and killed him, you might have I was truly scared and felt utterly useless. At such a critical moment, I couldnt do anything. I worried that you would despise me. After all, in your life, twice in moments of peril, it was Rayan who saved you. Would you think that Im not as good as him? Though difficult to voice, he still managed to ask. Vicki fell unusually silent for a moment, gazing into his clear eyes. She spoke earnestly, word by word.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. This time, it was not me that Rayan saved, but himself. Life is cruel. Make one wrong step, lose your original intentions, and you cease to be yourself. He treaded a path he shouldnt have, and being able to redeem himself this time, returning to his original position, is his ultimate fortune. But you are different. In the Saunders family, you are unlike anyone else. Untainted, upetitive, unwavering in your original intentions, you stand by yourself. This is the Felix I know. The Saunders family belongs to you. As long as Im here, no one should entertain the thought, for only you, with justice in your heart, can bring brightness to the Saunders family. Others are simply not worthy. Dontpare yourself to others. Theres no meaningfulparison. In my heart, you are the best. Otherwise, do you think Im blind? Why would I choose to be with you? Her words were resolute and sincere. Felix was utterly shaken; he had no idea that she had always seen him this way. At this moment, he was overwhelmed with excitement, waves of heat rushing through his body. His heart blossomed like a flower, sweet and exhrating, his pulse pounding violently, beyond control. Reaching out, he pulled her close by the neck. He had forgotten to kiss her earlier, but now he eagerly and fiercely kissed her. This kiss carried an unprecedented urgency and fervor, as if he wanted to consume her whole. He was thrilled; she loved him, she admitted it. Not only did she love him, she also epted him. She didnt see him as a yboy; she truly understood him. With a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for? He continued to kiss her deeply, until she was almost out of breath, then he reluctantly allowed her to catch it. Vickiy on him, dizzy from the kisses. It was rare for him to be this excited. She could feel the intense heat emanating from his body and sense that he was teetering on the edge. Suddenly, she chuckled softly. I told you, its just pent-up desire that makes you act all moody and throw tantrums. You wont admit it. Creating all sorts of excuses, but in the end, you just want to sleep with me. Felix, he protested. No, he was just too excited. All right, the kiss was too intense, and now he was feeling a certain way but that wasnt his intention. Enough with the chit-chat. If you want to, then do it, Vicki said directly, unbuttoning his shirt. Even with the air conditioning on in the summer room, it couldnt suppress the intense heat emanating from both of them. It seemed like a tinderbox ready to ignite at any moment. Just then, the door to the ward suddenly creaked open, and a nurse walked in. Its lunchtime. Do you need your lunch delivered? the nurse asked, but as she looked up and saw the scene before her, she was stunned. With a tter, the iPad she was using for notes slipped from her hand to the floor. Although the two on the hospital bed were still fully clothed and from a quick nce, it seemed like nothing had started the scene was too explicit, especially with the woman on top it was too wild, tooprovocative to behold. Upon hearing themotion behind her, Vickis voice turned icy as she uttered three words, Get out now! Sorry for the interruption. Ill leave immediately, the nurse, utterly shaken by Vickis chilling tone, hastily picked up the iPad from the floor, locked the door, and hurriedly left as if fleeing for her life. This was a special care ward. Only the most affluent and influential individuals resided here, often abination of both. Clearly, Mr. Warner and Mr. Saunders were among the most distinguished figures. It was just unexpected that the renowned Mr. Saunders, the rumored yboy, had such peculiar desires, even in a ce like a hospital. The young nurse felt her worldview crumbling. However, a woman who could captivate Mr. Saunders, such as the formidable Vicki just now, was nothing short of extraordinary. She even felt that, as a woman, she would be captivated by Vickis unique charm. After being interrupted, Vickis excessive excitement finally subsided a bit. She got off the bed and buttoned up her clothes. Then she turned around to check Felixs shoulder wound, noticing that it was oozing a bit. She frowned, suddenly feeling that she had lost her rationality today and almost made a reckless decision. No, this cant happen. We cant be reckless, she said coldly. Wait until the wound heals before we do anything. Show some restraint! Felix, suspended in difort, grabbed Vicki. Whoscking restraint? Who was the one who initiated today? Youve made me feel worse than if I were dead. Vicki nced back at him. Clearly, it was you. Ever since waking up, youve been acting out. I wont talk to you anymore. Ive wasted enough time. Now I have to go back and take care of many things. Fine, its me. Even if its me, is that all? Felix looked mournful. You cant just leave me like this. What am I supposed to do? Vicki stood up, aloof. Figure it out by yourself. With that, she headed straight for the door, swinging it open. Nurse, bring the lunch! Then, she strode off without looking back. Leaving Felix with flushed cheeks, a mixture of emotions painted across his face. He suspected that she did this on purpose, to tease and then deny him. She must be displeased with him constantly pestering her. He was speechless as he covered his face. Good lord, this woman had him firmly in her grasp. But what could he do? Who taught him to love her so desperately? Chapter 1880: Problems Solved with a Nap On the other side. Joyce and Luther left the hospital and returned home. These days, they had been extremely busy, especially Luther, who had been running between the hospital and the Saunders family, handling Clouds affairs, and had hardly been at home. It wasnt until Felix woke up and saw that he was safe that a heavy burden was lifted from their hearts. Just as they arrived home, Anderson rushed out and threw himself into Luthers arms. Dad, has Uncle Saunders woken up? Is he okay? he asked. Hes fine. Hes awake, everythings sorted. Dont worry, Anderson. Aunt Vicki is also safe, and shes expecting a little brother for you in the future, Joyce replied. Luther then lifted Anderson into his arms, embracing him. Anderson is really getting more and more well-behaved. He behaves well even when alone at home. What have you been up to? he asked. Hes been helping me design the security system. Genius is genius after all. Ive been studying for so many years, and in some respects, hes more insightful, Darrin said as he walked out from the living room. He hadnt been involved in wrapping up the matters with the Saunders family these days; Luther had handled most of it. His main responsibility was keeping an eye on Athenas situation. Heh heh, I hope I can be of help. Anderson slipped down from Luthers arms and turned to hug Joyce. Mommy, are the little brothers okay? Have they been kicking you? Let me feel it. As little hands touched Joyces belly, Anderson eximed in surprise, Wow, Mommy, your belly has gotten big. I feel like I can touch them. Theyre moving, its like theyre moving. Mommy, when are they going toe out? I cant wait any longer. Soon, when all the autumn leaves have turned yellow Joyce paused suddenly. It was almost four more months until autumn, and she didnt know if Luthers poison could be cured, with only two months left of his life, would he be able to wait until that day? Her heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly felt ufortable. Normally, she would numb herself with busyness, trying not to think about the worst oue. She hadnt found any useful information rted to the poison yet, and as time passed, what should she do? Luther caught sight of Joyces change in expression, as if sensing her worries. He wrapped his arms around her from behind and patted Anderson. You go y, Ill call you for dinner in a while. Today, Ive had a lot of good food prepared. After this busy period, we should celebrate. Okay. Anderson happily dragged Darrin upstairs. After they had left, Luther slightly bent down, resting his chin on Joyces shoulder. Whats wrong? You seem a little unhappy, he said. Nothing. Joyce reached out, covering her own shoulder, and, following his jawline, she gently caressed his handsome face. Youve been very tired these days. Do you want to rest for a while? I want to rest, but I also want to hold you. What should I do? Luther chuckled softly, a hint of mischief in his voice. It seems like I can only rest by holding you. Joyce chuckled, Alright, Ill stay with you. But I want to call Vicki first and ask about her situation. Im still a bit worried. I hope she and Felix can sort things out and not have any more barriers between them. Its not easy, after all. Luther kissed her on the cheek. You worry too much. From what I see, those two will be just fine. Why? Joyce turned around and asked, Vicki is so stubborn, and not good at expressing herself. Because Felix willpromise in a rtionship. Whoever loves more willpromise. Felixs feelings for Vicki are deep-rooted. Fate is strange; their personalitiesplement each other, they are actually well-matched. Is that so? Joyce still felt somewhat puzzled, as she didnt know Felix very well. Yes. From now on, Ill yield to everything you say. Ill follow your lead in everything, because I love you more, Luther said, turning her face towards him and kissing her deeply. As he kissed her, his warm and moist lips made her head spin, making it impossible for her to think. She turned around and hugged his waist tightly. Her heart trembled. He said he loved her more, but little did he know that her love was not a bit less than his. They loved each other deeply. If there were no obstacles, it would be so good to be able to continue like this. After a while, Luther finally let go of Joyce. He lightly patted her and said, Go on, make your call. After that,e and keep mepany. Okay, Joyce blushed and panted, unable to raise her head. No matter how intimate they were, she always felt shy.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Luther loved seeing her like this and couldnt help but give her another peck on her flushed lips. Ill make the call, Joyce hurriedly turned around, fearing that if he kissed her again, she might lose control. With that, she quickly walked to the window in the living room. Taking out her phone, she dialed Vickis number. After ringing around seven or eight times, the call finally connected. Vicki, its a bit noisy around you. Are you still at the hospital? Joyce asked. No, Ive left. Im at the Saunders family dealing with some matters. Whats up? Do you need anything? Vicki asked. Oh, you didnt stay at the hospital for a bit longer? I dont have anything urgent. I just wanted to ask about you and Mr. Saunders. When I left, I felt like Mr. Saunders wasnt very happy. I thought it necessary to remind you that he might mind your past with Cloud. After all, men, you know how it is. Just soothe him a bit, Joyce explicitly reminded her, as Luther had already briefed her on the situation. I dont have the patience for that. If he minds, thats his problem, Vicki replied, simultaneously coordinating with others on some matters. Im swamped, I dont have the time to pacify him. But Joyce wanted to say more. Heh heh, dont worry. Theres nothing that a nap cant solve, Vicki said nonchntly. I have to go, people areing here. The call was then abruptly ended. Joyce gazed nkly at the darkened screen, pondering Vickisst words. Theres nothing that a nap cant solve. Could Vickis nap be referring to? Not just an ordinary sleep, but the kind of nap she was imagining? Joyces face suddenly flushed, feeling even hotter and more embarrassed. Vicki was shameless in her speech. What kind of theory was this? No wonder Felix was so infuriated. She walked back to the room. At that moment, Luther waved at her, Finished your call? Come here, keep mepany for a nap. Joyce hesitated. Chapter 1881: Daddy’s Embrace After a long sleep, Joyce held Luther and dozed off for quite a while. Perhaps due to exhaustion from recent events, she found herself waking in thete afternoon, nearing evening. Waking up beside Luther, Joyce opened her eyes, feeling a sense of rxation throughout her body. Luther was already awake, half-lying on the bed, propped up against the soft cushion. Upon seeing her wake, he pulled her close and embraced her tightly. Awake already. Do you want to sleep a little longer? he asked. Shaking her head, Joyce replied softly, No, I dont need to. I feel dizzy if I sleep too much. I dont usually take afternoon naps. Ive been busy with the drawingstely and its been taxing, especially with the Saunders familys matters. I havent slept well for a few days. Just now, catching up on sleep, I feel much better. She sat up, nestled in his embrace, her small hand reaching into his chest, feeling his heartbeat through his sleepwear. Adjusting her position, she pressed her cheek tightly against his warm skin. Lately, she had felt herself bing more and more attached to him, something that would have been impossible in the past. Luther leaned down and lightly kissed her forehead. With his left hand, he checked his emails on his phone and browsed through some important documents. Is there an urgent matter at thepany? Ive noticed you havent inquired much about it recently, Joyce asked softly. Not really, operations are running smoothly. Theres not much for me to worry about. Are you thirsty? Ill go get you a ss of water, Luther asked gently. No, Im not thirsty, Joyce replied, mainly wanting to hold onto him a little while longer. Alright, Luther held her waist even tighter, pulling her closer to him. The two of them lingered on the bed for a moment before they heard somemotion outside. It sounds like Andersons voice. Its getting dark. He must be hungry. He said hed prepare something to eat, but then ended up just sleeping and not doing anything, Joyce said as she sat up, putting on a light jacket, preparing to get up. Ive already arranged for some pastries and Japanese cuisine chefs. They are preparing everything at home right now. It will be ready in a little while, Luther closed his phone and ced it on the bedside table, then embraced Joyce from behind. You always think ahead. I forgot, Joyce said as she turned and found his kiss meeting her lips. Their lips naturally pressed together, the kiss growing deeper, leaving both of them breathless. Joyces clothes had all loosened, and Luthers were no better. Dont do this. Anderson wille in soon, Joyce panted, a bit coquettish. Can we wait until tonight? Okay, Luther hesitated, pecking her lips a few more times before finally letting her go. Joyce straightened her clothes and stood up, about to open the door. Unexpectedly, Anderson burst in ahead of her, his childish voice echoing through the room. Mommy, Grandma is video calling! Come and watch with us, he said. Joyce was taken aback. Cecelia was reaching out to them via video call? She touched her own cheek, relieved that the earlier warmth had subsided. If things had escted just now, it would have been difficult to handle. She quickly walked to the door. All right. Lets go. Luther also threw off the nket and got out of bed. Ill join you. In the living room, Anderson had already set up his high-techputer and was online. On the video call, Cecelia appeared, her voice gentle and poised. Anderson, how have you beentely? Ive been good and very happy. Grandma, how about you? And wheres my little sister? Anderson replied, waving to Cecelia. Grandma is always very happy every day. Now is the happiest time for Grandma. Come here, Alisha, Cecelia said softly. In the video, Cecelia beckoned Alisha over. Joyce and Luther stood to the side, watching the video, but not daring to show their faces on the call. They wanted to give Alisha time to slowly ept them. After about ten seconds, Alisha bounced over and appeared on the video. With big watery eyes and rosy cheeks, her hair had grown longer, styled in cute little braids. Her thin and delicate lips were well-defined. Clearly, she had gained some weight, looking healthier, with more refined features, even more beautiful than before-a breathtaking little beauty. Luther watched, feeling an irresistible urge to hold his daughter. He missed her so much. During the time Athena kept a close watch, he stayed by Alishas side day and night. Their separation afterwardwas difficult for him to adjust to. Wow, little sister, I envy you. You get to be with Grandma every day, and you get to eat Grandmas delicious food, Anderson expressed, his face full of envy. You cane too, big brother, Alisha sweetly called out to the camera. Anderson was genuinely surprised, taking a moment to react. Alisha had just called him big brother. Previously, she had refused to acknowledge him, saying he was a wild child born to her father and another woman. His mouth hung open for a moment before he said, Okay, Ille to see you in a while. I can teach you how to use a slingshot. Pfft, I dont need you to teach me. Grandma taught me. Its so much fun, Alisha replied to the camera. Joyce and Luther exchanged a nce, both expressing some surprise. Cecelia was truly something. Not long ago, not only had she won over Alisha, but she had also made Alisha acknowledge Anderson as her big brother. Joyce felt immenselyforted. Her longing for Alisha had not ceased for a single day. She felt guilty for not being there for her daughter since she was born. Her heart was filled with remorse. Alishas reluctance to acknowledge her was not something she med Alisha for; it was entirely her own responsibility. At that moment, Cecelia embraced Alisha from behind and spoke to the camera, Her injury haspletely healed, and shes all better now. There wont be any more idents. Her physical condition is indeed a bit weaker, prone to pneumonia. We need to be careful. I n to give her some extra exercises to build up her strength gradually. Most importantly, Ive noticed shes prone to allergies and asthma, which she might have inherited from me. Well need to pay extra attention to that in the future. In any case, I will take good care of her. Joyce nodded as she listened. With her mother around, she naturally felt relieved. At that moment, Alisha, on the screen, suddenly asked a question.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Big brother, wheres Daddy? Has hee to see me? Upon hearing this, Luther was initially stunned, then he felt a surge of joy. Alisha had just called him Daddy again. Last time, Alisha had rejected him, which had deeply saddened him. He quickly showed his face on the video, excitedly saying, Alisha, Daddy is here. Alisha looked up, her bright eyes shimmering. She reached out her hands, approaching the screen as if trying to touch Luther through it. Daddy, hug, she said in a childish voice. This sentence almost brought tears to Luthers eyes. It was not easy at all. Alisha had epted him again, which was truly remarkable. He regretted deeply the words he had impulsively spoken before, I dont have a daughter like you. He regretted it immensely. A child is innocent; it wasnt Alishas fault at all. If anyone was to me, it was him from the very beginning. Chapter 1882: She Still Doesn’t Recognize Her Luther choked up, Alisha, sweetheart, daddy wille to see you soon. Ill take you to see the sea, okay? Well go to the beach, y with the sand, build sandcastles, catch crabs, and collect seashells. Those are all the things Alisha loves to do the most. Daddy will even buy you a very, very big doll. Okay, daddy, you muste quickly, okay? Alisha faced the camera, revealing a big, sweet smile at Luther. Joyce, watching from the side, felt her eyes welling up. This was wonderful-Alisha had changed a lot. Back when she had just woken up in the hospital, she had resisted them fiercely, believing that Luther was deceiving her, only trying to separate her from Athena. She had called them all bad people, even saying that Anderson was a wild child Luther had outside, and expressing hatred towards them. Every word echoed vividly in her mind, the scene ying out as if it were happening all over again.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. It couldnt be helped. It was a case of imprinting. When Alisha had first woken up, the first person she saw was Athena, who had deeply instilled various misconceptions in Alisha. It was indeed difficult to correct. Thankfully, there was Cecelia, with her kind and patient nature as a mother. She patiently taught Alisha, and finally, there was some progress. In the video, Alisha asked Anderson, Brother, grandma said youre really good at using a slingshot. But grandma also said Im very talented too. Shall we have a contest in the future? Lets see whos better. Sure. I can also teach you how to y games, Im an expert at ying games. I can y all sorts of games. Once Ive taught you, the two of us can y games together online. Ill be with you, no one will dare to bully you, Anderson gestured, Ill be unbeatable. Haha, Alishaughed joyfully. After chatting for a while, Cecelia asked Alisha to go y on her own for a bit. Then she sat down, looking serious, and said, Joyce, Luther, I want to talk to you both alone, let Anderson y for a while first. Anderson looked at the camera, nodded understandingly, Okay, grandma, then Ill go y now. Remember to video call meter, Im always avable. Okay, go ahead, Anderson is really obedient, Cecelia waved her hand, a kind smile ying at the corner of her lips. Anderson handed theputer over to Luther and Joyce, then he happily bounced upstairs to continue ying his games. Once Anderson had left, Joyce and Luther both sat in front of the camera. Cecelia began, Joyce, Alishas condition has improved a lot recently. Luther has taken care of her attentively, and she still has some feelings, so she has epted her father first. At the same time, she has slowly epted the fact that her father has another child. Currently, she knows that Anderson is her brother, but her concept is that of a half-brother. Although she has recognized her father again, she still cant ept you as her mother, so she also doesnt grasp the concept of her and Anderson being twins. Give me some more time on this. Oh, I see, Joyces brow furrowed slightly with disappointment. It seemed Alisha still didnt recognize her. Luther, beside her, grasped Joyces hand, Dont worry, weve taken a big step already. Shes still young, and when she can understand, these wont be issues. Okay, Joyce nodded. Although she was really looking forward to Alisha calling her mom, it was more important for Alisha to recognize Luther first. I understand, Im already very happy. Cecelia continued, Alright, lets not talk about Alisha for now. I will make sure she has regr video calls with you two to build a connection. Step by step, I believe it will work out. Now, what I want to ask is, Joyce, about the electromaic pulse countermeasure blueprints, did you give them to Rohomes? And also to OGW? On this matter, I was just about to exin to you. With Rohomes, based on trust, I handed over the correct blueprints to Prince Reuben. However, with OGW, I provided faulty and iplete blueprints. Rest assured, I have it under control. Everything is still within our grasp, Joyce exined. Good, I understand. I just wanted to have an idea from you. I trust that you can handle this and make good use of those blueprints. Ourgoal is to avoid triggering a major international conflict, Cecelia advised. Naturally, mom, you can rest assured, Luther added. I heard there have been changes within OGW. This is a good opportunity; the organization has been a threat in various aspects for a long time. If we can take advantage of this opportunity topletely dismantle it, it would be a great achievement for the military as well. Of course, you must be extremely careful, Cecelia added. Ive already heard about the Saunders family matter from Darrin. Your marksmanship has improved significantly. In fact, this time, your father sent Darrin over with a special mission rted to the electromaic pulse countermeasure blueprints. We didnt tell you earlier because you already have so much on your te. Now that the blueprints are in Reubens hands, your father and I have decided to send Darrin to Rohomes for a while to keep an eye on the situation. If there are any developments, he will report to us promptly. So, he might have to be reassigned for a while. If you need more assistance, I can send additional support from here. We dont need it, mom, Luther has enough manpower. Were good, Joyce quickly reassured her. I had actually thought of sending Darrin to Rohomes, to be by Prince Reubens side, which would also be in our favor. Alright, thats settled then, Cecelia nodded. After the discussion, Cecelias gaze settled on Luther. After some contemtion, Cecelia decided to ask, Luther, how is your health? Any progress on the detoxification? Avoiding the topic of Anderson was mainly to discuss the progress of the detoxification. Luther smiled, Everythings fine. I feel no difort, mom, please dont worry. Joyces eyes dimmed, Mom, from the information you gave me, we havent found any leads yet. Im still trying. The research team is working day and night on this. Seeing Joyces expression, Cecelia understood that there had been no progress so far. She sighed, Unfortunately, I cant help much. Luther reassured, It will be resolved. Dr. Orik called me a couple of days ago; he has returned with a new machine. Ill go there in a few days to have them reassess my biological environment. Chapter 1883 Seeing Your Happiness Thats good, Cecelias expression rxed slightly. Seeing your happiness, only then can I be at ease. Mom, were fine. You go take care of Alisha first, well talkter, Joyce said softly. Okay, Ill hang up for now, Cecelia smiled as she ended the video call. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief, leaning towards Luther and reaching out to hold him without saying a word. Whats wrong? Luther kissed the back of her hand gently, saying, I mean it, Orik and Dr. Jocelyn have returned, they will find a solution. In fact, they hadnt. He lied to her. Orik and Dr. Jocelyn had only found a way to dy, not a substantive solution. As for how long they could dy, that was also uncertain. But he didnt want to tell her. Also, in the past two days, he had begun to feel a bit weak, knowing deep inside that his condition might be worsening. But he couldnt let her worry anymore. Joyce nodded. Yes, of course. We still have many, many years ahead of us. Until youre tired of me, that is. Luther smiled, reaching out to pinch her nose. How could I ever get tired of you? Let alone in this lifetime, not even in the next or the one after. After speaking, he gently kissed her lips. Perhaps feeling it wasnt enough, he simply embraced her waist and indulged in a deep kiss. At that moment, Anderson came down from the second floor and upon seeing them embracing and kissing, he pretended to turn away. I didnt see anything. Not suitable for kids, he joked. Hearing Andersons voice, Joyce quickly pushed Luther away. Be mindful, this is the living room. Luther let go of Joyce. Understood, my dear wife. Dont give me that, you dont live up to what you say, Joyce teased him. Then, she went to hold Andersons hand. Hungry? Its time for us to eat. Luther nced at the dining room from a distance. Yes, its all set. Anderson, call Darrin to join us. A group of people sat down at the dining table. Today, Luther had arranged for a top-notch Japanese cuisine and a Western chef to prepare an exquisitely luxurious spread. Joyce served Anderson with plenty of delicious food, and his mouth was soon full. At the table, Anderson asked, Can I go back to kindergarten? Its been many days since I went. Joyce nced at Anderson. Its rare that you want to go by yourself. Of course, you can, and Uncle Aaron will be in charge of picking you up and dropping you off. Do you miss your little friends? Not really, Im just bored at home. Its nice to be somewhere else during the day, Anderson said as he scooped a spoonful of dessert, a delicious mango souffl. Although he kept in touch with Fair, given the time difference, they couldnt always be online together. Its good that Anderson is beginning to understand the concept of being in a group. Hes better than I was when I was young; I had private tutors and hardly went to school, Luther praised. Darrin smiled, with a hint of oddity. No wonder Mr. Warner was so paranoid, difficult to get close to, turns out he was never good at fitting in since he was young. Joyce sighed. This was why she had always insisted on sending Anderson to regr schools at his age; interacting with peers was crucial for his mental and physical well-being. Geniuses could be lonely and needed to actively engage with others.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Luther shot Darrin a stern look. What did that peculiar smile mean? By the way, youre going to Rohomes for a special mission. When are you nning to leave? Joyce asked. Ah, Uncle Darrin, youre leaving? Are youing back? Anderson was surprised, feeling a bit reluctant. He got along well with Darrin, and even with the former Kane. It was better than being alone. Of course, Ille back. Im just going on business, Darrin ruffled Andersons hair. Itll be quick. Oh, I was just asking, Anderson replied stubbornly. Contact Reuben directly, go to him, and let him arrange whatever you need, Joyce said. And his captain of the guard, whats her name? She suddenly couldnt recall. Griz, Darrin took over. Oh, right, Griz, Joyce nodded. They should be able to assist you, and likewise, we can help them covertly. In any case, everyones goals are aligned. I heard that the Rohomes heir election has been postponeddue to unforeseen circumstances. The specific reasons are unclear, Luther suddenly interjected. Postponed? To when? How do you know? Joyce was taken aback, wondering why she hadnt heard any of this news. The specific timing of the postponement is unclear, but I heard theres been aplication. The most likely heir, Clint, might not be the frontrunner anymore, Luther pointed to his phone. I just found out about this insider information. Could it be rted to OGW? Does it have something to do with the recent events involving the Saunders family, implicating OGW? Darrin spected. Its very likely, given the longstanding connections between the Rohomes royal family and OGW. Its normal for Clint to be implicated, Luther nodded. Doesnt that mean Reuben could be in danger? Although Joyce hadnt experienced royal conflicts, she could guess to some extent. With Clints ruthless nature and his threatened position as the heir, he wouldnt spare Reuben. Its a struggle behind closed doors, the situation is tense. Darrin, you must be extremely cautious on this trip, Luther advised. If you need support, let me know in time. Alright, Darrin suddenly pictured Griz in his mind: stubborn and unwavering. If Reuben was in danger, Griz would be too. His heart raced, and he began to worry. Suddenly, he couldnt sit still; he wished to fly to Rohomes immediately. Commander, Mr. Warner, Im leaving. Im not at ease leaving things here, Darrin looked troubled. After all, Athenas matter hasnt been resolved. Ive had people keep an eye on her; its been quiettely. But she discovered issues with the ns in thest few days. Im afraid she might retaliate recklessly. When that happens He nced at Anderson, full of concern. Its okay. You go to Rohomes with peace of mind. I have enough people to take over your work. Before you leave, just ensure the ongoing matters are handed over properly, Luther reassured him. Darrin looked at Joyce. Joyce nodded. The situation in Rohomes is closely tied to OGW, and what you need to do now is equally important. I think we shouldnt dy; you should leave tomorrow. Luther raised his ss. Lets have a drink tonight to see you off, and wish you a smooth journey. You muste back soon, Andersons bright eyes held anticipation. Darrin was visibly moved and nodded. I will. The room was filled with a warm and pleasant atmosphere. Chapter 1884: Taking One’s Life Seriously Several dayster. The Saunders family, in the vimunity. During this time, Vicki had taken care of the aftermath and settled everyone. At this moment, she stood in Reeses room.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Since the ordeal, Reese seemed to have aged several years; his body was not as robust as before. Hey in bed, alongside a cardiac monitor and an oxygen machine, requiring oxygen at any moment. Vicki had arranged for several senior caregivers to look after him at all times. Reese looked up at Vicki. His face, wrinkled with age, expressed a mix of emotion and gratitude. Vicki, I misunderstood you before. You have always had the best interests of the Saunders family at heart. I apologize to you. Vicki crossed her arms. She had no patience for this kind of grateful talk. Sighing, Reese said, Ah, I never expected Fox to be such a deceitful woman, and I was blind to it. Ive been reckless all my life. Now that I think back, only Felixs mother truly cared for me, and I let her down. Its hard on Felix; hes been wandering outside all these years, unwilling toe home or see me. Its all my fault. I know he resents me because of his mother. I was wrong; I deceived her before marriage, and I didnt wholeheartedly stay with her afterward. She was saddened and fell ill, and its all my fault. Now I regret it. I truly apologize to her. People die, whats the use of saying all this now? Vicki scoffed incredulously. Reese was almost driven to frustration by Vickis attitude. She was unrelenting in her scolding. Vicki impatiently said, Stop rambling and repenting afterward. Do you think it will make a difference to speak to me when youre dead? Its useless. Reese was nearly driven to his wits end by Vickis words and demeanor. Enough, Vicki. The Saunders family is fortunate to have you managing things. I know Felix has no interest in managing the familys affairs; hes more suited for business. I also know hes been running severalpanies behind my back. The future of the Saunders family is in your hands; Im old and its time for me to let go, Reese said, taking out a ledger from the bedside. This details the special channels of the Saunders familys transactions. Im entrusting all these people and matters to you. He then handed over a stack of cards and a small booklet. These are the ounts under the Saunders familys name and their passwords. They are all yours to manage from now on. Vicki took them. She knew that these ounts had previously been managed by Fox. Now that Fox was gone, Reese was effectively transferring all the familys authority to her, including the rtionships the Saunders family had built up, both domestically and internationally, over the years. You truly are old and unable to judge people clearly. At least you have some sense in entrusting the secret vault to Felix, Vicki said coldly. Otherwise, it would have fallen into Serens hands long ago. She couldnt shake off her unease about Felix ultimately handing the key to the secret vault to Seren. Even if Felix added awork key, she wasnt willing to let Seren get involved, even if there was the slightest risk. Speechless in the face of Vickis retort, Reese, though being berated, knew that without her, the Saunders family would be in dire straits. Moreover, he could see that Vicki genuinely loved Felix. She had risked her life several times to protect him, and he had also heard that Vicki had nearly sacrificed herself to save the entire Saunders family from Seren. He was both shaken and moved by this realization. There are a few more things I need to tell you, Vicki said as she organized the ounts. Firstly, Fox. I buried her in the Saunders familys cemetery; after all, she is Brides mother. She omitted the part about disposing of Serens body, simply leaving it at a random burial site. This time, she was finally convinced that Seren waspletely dead. Reese frowned. That wretched Fox. She doesnt deserve it. Ah, in the future, I want to be buried with Felixs mother, without any association with that wretched woman. Whether she deserves it or not, you brought it upon yourself. Legally, she was your second wife. You have to bear the consequences, Vicki retorted coldly. As for Westbrook, Ive let him stay. Legally, you are his father, and Bride is his sister. If I sent him to an orphanage, youd be guilty of abandonment. What! Reese was shocked. You know hes Serens child, how could you tolerate that? Look at his behavior from a young age; he will be the second Seren. Vicki shrugged. His character from a young age was also influenced by your indulgence. Back then, you never thought he would turn into a social misfit. Regardless, the child is innocent. If I sent him to an orphanage, he would undoubtedly be the second Seren. But if we keep him and educate him properly, it might not be the case. Youre willing to raise him? Vicki, I never realized you were so magnanimous, Reese said, staring intently at Vicki. Youve cared for him all these years; there must be some sentiment there, Vicki retorted. Reese fell silent. Regardless of anything else, he had been reluctant to see Westbrook suffer. After all, the child was innocent. Ah, Reese sighed. Do as you wish; I wont interfere. In truth, he couldnt interfere even if he wanted to. Very well, Vicki said, checking the time. Ill be on my way. Get some rest. Typically, at this time, Felix would be done with his work and return to the vi they currently resided in. After being discharged, Felix busied himself with managing thepanys affairs, which had been neglected for too long, but he always made sure to return home on time. For some reason, she missed him a little and wanted to see him. As she reached the door, Reese suddenly called out to her. Vicki. Vicki turned. Yes? Reese suddenly spoke earnestly, You need to take your own life seriously. Vicki paused. Reese continued solemnly, Felix hascked a mothers love since childhood, and I have been an irresponsible father. He may seem carefree, but hecks a sense of security. You are everything to Felix; without you, his entire world will copse. Even if your intention is to protect him, you must understand that protecting yourself is the true way to protect him. So, you must take your own life seriously. Vicki remained silent for a moment and then responded, Understood. She then turned and left. Chapter 1885: The Unmanageable Kind After leaving Reeses room, Vicki returned to the vi where she currently resided. Luther had offered them temporary amodation, a cluster of vis simr to a resort, each person in their own, not too far away, but still quite convenient. Returning to their temporary home, she noticed the shoes ced at the door, confirming that Felix had indeed returned. Vicki raised her voice at the doorway, calling out, Felix? However, no one answered her. Clearly, Felix had returned, yet he was ignoring her. He had been consistently irritable since leaving the hospital, and it was the kind that was hard to pacify. Vicki realized that her usual ways of dealing with him were no longer effective. In the past, when Felix had been moody, she would push him down, they would sleep it off, and everything would be resolved the next day. But this time, it didnt work! The day he came back from the hospital, she couldnt wait, and despite being careful due to his wounds, they indulged their desires for a long time. Afterward, she thought everything had been resolved. Little did she know, the next day he was still moody, intentionally ignoring her, speaking to her with indifference, and refusing to sleep with her. This went on for several days, each day the same. Today, Vicki had finally had enough. After sorting out the mess with Seren and dealing with a bunch of other issues, she was exhausted every day, and now she had to pacify a man at home. She couldnt handle it. She kicked her shoes off and stormed into the vi, heading straight to the study upstairs.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Sure enough, Felix had returned; he was currently in the study, working on hisputer, doing goodness knows what. Felix, I called you at the door; dont tell me you didnt hear me. The house isnt that big, and my voice isnt that low, Vicki said, unable to hide her usual icy expression, clearly angry. Felix looked up from hisputer. I did respond; you just didnt hear me, he retorted. Vicki strode forward and forcefully closed hisptop. Felix, have you had enough of this? This petnce has been going on for days. What exactly do you want? At the hospital, didnt I exin everything? You didnt say anything then. Didnt you understand everything? What exactly are you upset about now? Felixs beautiful eyes locked onto hers, the corner of his lips curling in a seductive manner. Not bad, theres progress. At least you can see that Im angry. Vicki retorted, Good, keep getting angry, Felix said as he walked out from behind the desk in the study,ing up to Vicki. Seeing her disheveled hair, he raised his hand to tidy it for her. You know Im angry, and youre aware that youre being petnt. Are you done? Enough, Vicki suddenly pushed Felix until he was against the desk, with nowhere to retreat. Felix gazed at her heaving chest, her figure ample, the rise and fall of her chest due to anger was incredibly enticing. He couldnt help but swallow hard. Her face was slightly flushed due to anger, even though the air conditioning was on in the house, she still had a thinyer of sweat on her, emitting a fatally tempting and unique scent. Vicki, I like seeing you angry, Felix paused, Its better than when you were cold towards me before. You should be fiery like this. Not indifferent to me. This way, I can feel your presence. Are you out of your mind? Vicki felt the surge of anger rush to her head. This man had been ying tricks for days just to deliberately provoke her? It was simply unreasonable. She pressed against his chest, directly pushing him onto the desk. Felix, are you unsatisfied? Just say it. Dont beat around the bush; I dont have time to y with you. After speaking, she began unbuttoning his shirt. A man, surely this move would resolve everything. She simply didnt believe it wouldnt. Felixy on the desk, his back against it, watching her with a stormy gaze. He suddenly grabbed her wandering hand, preventing her from continuing. Despite needing to control himself, he persisted, speaking earnestly, No, its not that. Dont use the same tactics to deceive me each time. Dont always treat me like an animal ruled by base instincts. Im very clear now. If you cant fully understand what I mean, dont touch me. I wont be with you. After leaving the hospital, he had been fooled by her once, acting on impulse with her. Afterward, he felt that they couldnt continue like this, he had to make her fully aware of what problems existed between the two of them. Vicki frowned, feeling ufortable with being rebuffed. He seemed to reject her quite easily. Fine, if you dont want to, forget it, she said, irritated. As she stood up, Felix suddenly grabbed her. His alluring lips confessed, Vicki, I love you. Vicki was taken aback. I know. Say you love me, Felix coaxed further. Vicki furrowed her brows. Didnt I say that the other day? Exercising patience, Felix replied, You used a rhetorical question. What you said was, If you dont love me. You didnt explicitly say that you love me. Vicki, Whats the difference? She opened her mouth, intending to say I love you, but found herself unable to. It was difficult for her to speak those words. She had never been one to easily express such feelings. Felix waited, his eyebrows arched, his eyes shimmering. His handsome features left Vicki momentarily dazed. Felix was undeniably a strikingly attractive man, a perfect blend of charm and integrity. He had already stirred her, and now, she found it difficult to resist. He could resist, but she couldnt. Annoying, she muttered, then leaned in and kissed his neck. This loitering man, constantly professing love, was it really necessary? Wouldnt actions speak louder than words? After all, she couldnt bring herself to say it. Felix took in a sharp breath, barely managing to restrain the surge of desire that threatened to overwhelm him. No, he couldnt give in, or else this woman would never speak up in the future. He couldnt back down on this matter. He forcefully pushed her away. No, if you dont say you love me, dont think you can touch me. I wontpromise! he dered as he rebuttoned his shirt. He loved her. Looking back, he realized that from the start, he had been drawn to her unique aura, wanting her for more than just her body. He had to make her fully understand that his love came from the heart, not just physical desire. She couldnt keep using the same ploy to deceive him. It wouldnt work now! Chapter 1886: Say It Every Day Vicki felt as if her head might explode, this was more difficult than dealing with a huge mess. Argh! She irritably ran her fingers through her hair. The unbearable sensation made her feel physically ufortable, yet she couldnt find any release. That sted man insisted on clinging to his so-called principles. Felix nced at Vicki, her agitated and nearly frenzied state was incredibly endearing. Compared to her previous indifference, this lively side of her was evidently more genuine, filled with emotions and turbulence. He pretended to adjust his tie. I need to step out for a moment. Vicki suddenly red up. Was he trying to drive her insane? She was already feeling terrible. She couldnt understand why this man was being so difficult now; in the past, he would never have refused her. After experiencing life and death, he now brought up such demands. As Felix was about to leave the study, Vicki finally relented. She mumbled, I love you. Is that so? Felix paused, overwhelmed with joy. He had longed to hear those words. When he finally heard them, it truly excited him. However, he deliberately stiffened his posture, turning to face her. Your voice was too soft, I didnt catch that. Say it again. Vicki clenched her fists, truly wanting to hit him. If he hadnt been injured, she might have actually done it. Fuming inside, she thought, Once youre healed, youre in for it! Forget it, Im leaving, Felix pretended to turn away again. Vicki suddenly raised her voice, shouting, I love you! After speaking, she rushed forward, pulling Felix back. In the process, her force was too much, causing both of them to lose their bnce and fall onto the sofa.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Felix found himself on top of Vicki, watching her chest heave with anger. He achieved his goal and suddenly smirked wickedly. I heard you. From now on, you must say it every day. What? Every day? Vicki was on the verge of exploding, about to lose her temper. At that moment, Felix forcefully kissed her, silencing all her protests. His kissing skills were effective, quickly pacifying her anger. Vicki grunted, conceding due to his undeniable skill in this department and her own difort. She reached out and embraced him, returning his kiss willingly. Passion erupted uncontrobly. With a trace of rationality remaining, Felix whispered in her ear, Youre pregnant. We need to be more restrained, otherwise, forget it. Vicki panted heavily, Are you crazy? You want to stop at a time like this? Dont worry, Ive consulted the doctor, everythings fine. Felix widened his eyes, You, a woman, asking the doctor about this? How shameless. What does that matter? Stop the nonsense and hurry up, Vicki urged impatiently, silencing him with a sudden kiss, unwilling to listen to his rambling and kill the mood. After a while, the sofa was left in disarray, pillows and backrests strewn about. Finally, the intense intimacy came to an end. Vickiy on Felixs chest, her rapid breathing slowly calming. It was warm, and she was soaked in sweat, making it impossible to put her clothes back on. Ill go run a bath, she said, slightly lifting herself. Wait, Felix held her, unwilling to let go. He had been extremely gentle and careful just now; after all, she was pregnant, and he was worried about harming the child. It took great restraint, and now, holding her, he felt particrly fulfilled. He fetched a box from the coffee table drawer. Vicki watched as he opened it. Whats this? As she saw her own cats eye wedding ring inside the box, she was momentarily stunned. He had actually retrieved it. Felix took her hand and slipped the ring back onto her ring finger. From now on, youre not allowed to take it off. Understand? He dered dominantly. You are my wife, legally and in reality. You belong to me. Without my permission, no one can take you away. He suddenly embraced her tightly, his body trembling slightly. Even Death, if ites for you, I will fight it to the end. Looking at the ring on her hand, Vicki was moved. She suddenly remembered Reeses words from earlier that day, Felix hascked maternal love since he was a child. Ive been an irresponsible father. He seems carefree, but deep down, hecks a sense of security. You are everything to Felix. Without you, his whole world would copse. Even if your intention is to protect him, you must understand that protecting yourself is the real way to protecthim. So, you must take your own life seriously. At that moment, she finally understood why Felix had been at odds with her for the past few days. Why he had insisted on her saying I love you was all because Vicki suddenly looked up, her deep ck eyes filled with sincerity. Felix, are you upset because I havent taken my own life seriously? Felix was taken aback, his arms involuntarily holding her tighter. You finally figured it out. Yes, thats the reason! You always make excuses to protect me, even at the cost of your own life. Have you ever considered what I want? Cant I protect myself? What I want is for you to be safe, Vicki Anderson. I want you to love me, I want you to spend your life with me, and all of this depends on you taking care of yourself. Otherwise, nothing makes sense. Vickis emotions surged. She hadnt realized Felixcked a sense of security to such an extent. She sighed. I promise I wont do it again. Your word must count. When have I not kept my word? Felix kissed the corner of Vickis lips. Vicki, do you really love me, or am I forcing you to say it? I love you, its true. Do you doubt me? No. So, when did you fall in love with me? I dont remember, it was a long time ago. How long is a long time? Think about it. I really cant remember. The first time you agreed to sleep with me. Did you really feel nothing for me at that time? Was it purely to fulfill a physical need? What were you thinking? That was years ago, who remembers what I was thinking back then. Such an important matter, how can you not remember? Fine, maybe I was attracted to you, maybe I felt something, just a little. Just a little? Felix revealed a look of hurt. Vicki felt like she was being tortured, men and their persistence were truly maddening. Enough. I fell for you at first sight. Are you satisfied? No, it doesnt sound sincere. I want to hear the truth. Think carefully, when did you really fall in love with me? Vicki exploded! Chapter 1887: Living in Hell Elsewhere. OGWs secret base. This is a private location built by Rohomes. Hidden in the city, upstairs is a bustling dining and culinary center. No one would have thought that beneath ity eight levels, serving as a secret base. Since Athena broke free from Christians control, Cloud moved her here to recover and bide her time. No one knew about this ce, including Christian. Ever since Cloud vanished from OGW, he disappeared without a trace. Rohomes sent a new leader, Aldis, to assist Athena. At this moment, Athenay on the sofa in the basement living room, adorned in a pink cherry blossom-embroidered pajama. Despite the warmth outside, the underground was damp and chilling, sending shivers to her very core. New woundsyered upon old ones, her injuries, though healing, could not fully mend. She massaged her shoulder lightly, the basements chill making her joints even more ufortable. Damn it, all of this was caused by that wretched Joyce, piercing her shoulder de, and then Luther actually shot at her, exacerbating her previous injuries, making her suffer immensely. She would never forgive him, nor would she spare Joyce. A light massage couldnt alleviate the pain. Gradually, her addiction resurfaced, convulsions taking over her body uncontrobly. Gritting her teeth, she knew the dosage was already at its maximum. Since leaving Christian, no one dared to restrict her medication. Unbeknownst to her, she escted from one shot a day to four, every six hours. But now it seemed even six hours were unbearable as the pain began to strike. She knew Christian wanted her to quit the painkillers for her own good. She knew that by constantly using medication, the dosage would increase, the addiction would grow, and eventually, she would be ruined. But she couldnt care less. The hatred burning within her was like an unquenchable fire, growing fiercer by the moment. Even in death, she was determined to drag them all down; no one would find peace. Aldis approached, holding a set of blueprints. Seeing Athenas pale face and trembling body, he nced briefly but didnt ask much. Handing the blueprints to Athena, his voice low, Miss, our technicians just reported that these blueprints for the electromaic pulse device have a w in a crucial technical section, making it impossible to construct what we need ording to the ns. Athena sat up abruptly, incredulous. What do you mean? Are you saying the blueprints are fake? Aldis shrugged. I wouldnt say entirely fake. The blueprints are real, but theres a w in the key technical section. We cant surpass this part of the technology. Are you suggesting that Cloud gave us faulty blueprints in exchange for his freedom? Athenas gaze turned cold. If that were the case, Cloud had betrayed her, which was utterly despicable. Hard to say. After all, its not something I personally handled. Its also possible that Cloud wasnt aware of the blueprints being wed, considering hes not a technician. Even our technicians didnt notice the issue until a thorough examination. Aldis exined. Impossible. Cloud is always cautious, never making mistakes. Unless he did it intentionally. Damn it, where is he now? Have you been able to contact him? Athena forced herself to stand, grabbing her satellite phone from the coffee table.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. No contact. Our people had been monitoring him. After leaving Kheburys territory, he mysteriously disappeared from satellite tracking. After leaving the country, we have no idea where he went, Aldis pointed out. I arrivedte, this is based on the reports I received. Im not entirely clear on the details. The bastard dared to vanish. Somethings not right; there must be a problem. Athena mmed the blueprints onto the ground. Cloud had carefully orchestrated everything, diverting attention, just to free her from Christians confinement. Initially, she wouldnt have doubted Cloud. But in the end, he had deceived her. All of this only meant one thing: Cloud had ultimately allied with Luther and Joyce. Her people had betrayed her. This was intolerable. Im afraid youll need to exin this to His Highness, Aldis expressed regret. As he spoke, Athenas satellite phone rang. The sharp sound echoed through the basement, creating an eerie resonance. Aldis nced, reminding her, Miss, its His Highness on the line. Athena answered the call. From the phone came a low, chilling voice, Do you realize? Youve ruined my ns. Athena felt a sense of dread toward this voice. She took a deep breath. Im sorry, cousin. Clint, her cousin, her mother Charity, and Clints mother Taura were siblings, all part of theYoshikawa family. The Yoshikawa family was the true maniptor behind OGW. My family entrusted OGW to you, yet youve made such a grave mistake. Do you understand? The dy in the session of the throne signifies something, Clints voice was icy. I understand, Athena replied. It meant that Clints position as the first heir was now in jeopardy, or else there would be no need for a dy. The postponement naturally provided other princes an opportunity. The battle for session would intensify. OWG had consecutively mishandled things. Her coboration with Seren in the affairs of the Saunders family had failed, resulting in Serens death. No one could restrain the Saunders family now, and she was being closely watched by the warlords and Luthers faction. For the Rohomes election, they needed the blueprints for the electromaic pulse device as an exchange. She had let Cloud go, only to receive a set of false blueprints in return, leading to colossal losses. After Cloud left, the chain reaction he set off was more severe than she had imagined. Many people directly left the organization, some even turned against Christian. Currently, OGW was crumbling, teetering on the brink of copse. Now, Clint naturally wanted her to answer for it. Aldis is my man, and I sent him to assist you. But I want to remind you, Im not like others. Dont consider yourself a princess; no one will pamper you. Ill give you onest chance. If we cant get the real blueprints and this goes wrong again, impacting my ascension, even if you are a Yoshikawa, I will make sure you live in hell. Do you understand? Chapter 1888: How Long Can She Live? Listen carefully, cousin, Athena, who had always been aware of Clints cruelty, had to bow her head even to him. I will do my best, but I need some support. I ask for your help and financial assistance. Hmph, youve got the nerve to ask me, proving youre not willing to fail. Fine, tell Aldis what you need, Clint replied. With that, he hung up the phone. Athena stared at the now darkened satellite phone screen, her fingers clenched, wishing she could crush the phone in her hand. Always high and mighty, she had never found herself in such a situation. Warned by Clint, now she had to ask for everything, aplete humiliation. Clouds betrayal was a p in the face. It must have been Vicki, the woman with a deep history with Cloud, who finally swayed him. She should have found a way to directly eliminate them both, to prevent any future trouble. A murderous glint shed in her eyes. Even now, it wasnt toote. This time, she had to set a big trap, lure them all in, and take them down at all costs. She wanted them to know the price of angering her, a price no one could bear. Tossing the satellite phone onto the sofa, Athenas body began to tremble violently, like leaves in the wind. The craving for drugs surged again. She had been holding back during the call, but now she couldnt bear it any longer. Without the medication, the torment would gnaw at her heart, making life unbearable. She knew she couldnt quit anymore. She was utterly ruined. Relying on painkillers to get through each day, how long could she keep going before her luck ran out? Medicine, give me the medicine! Go get it! Athena yelled,manding Aldis. Aldis nced at Athena, said nothing, and walked to the refrigerator. He retrieved a vial and a syringe from the cold storage, then returned to Athenas side. Skillfully, he drew the liquid into the syringe and handed it to her. Athena was in a severe state, shaking uncontrobly, her body burning up and sweat beading on her forehead. She paid no attention to anything else. In front of Aldis, she removed her nightgown, revealing her wless skin and almost bare body underneath. Taking the syringe, she tried to inject it into her vein. But her trembling hands made it impossible to find the vein urately. Help me, Athenas voice quivered as she grabbed Aldiss sleeve. Quick, Im in pain. Watching Athena twist and convulse, Aldis frowned. With a single push, he inserted the slender needle directly into her vein, and as the medication flowed in, Athena visibly rxed, her beautiful face gradually easing. With the drug in her system, Athenay back, sighing with relief. As the pain subsided, a lightness enveloped her, like being in a heavenly realm. Gradually, the intense heat and the pent-up turmoil within her body seemed to demand release. Athenas eyes zed over. Suddenly, she reached out and pulled Aldis to her, pressing his hand against her almost unclothed body, her voice seductive, Do you want me? Hmm? Come here Squinting, Aldis, being a man, found it hard to resist such temptation. The woman before him was undeniably beautiful, like a porcin doll, meeting all his aesthetic standards. Despite her toxicity, she was indeed beautiful. With a tug, he went along with her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Athena let out a satisfied hum. However, as Aldis attempted to go further, he abruptly stopped. As a member of the Tanaka family, he possessed enough self-control. Although Athena was not in her right mind, he couldnt easily indulge. After all, Athena was a Yoshikawa. If things went south, he didnt want to give her any leverage to hold over him. He pushed her back onto the sofa and stood up, looking down at her in her drug-induced confusion, with a disdainful snort. Leaving the living room, Aldis reached the doorway and instructed, Send two men in to keep your mistresspany, and make sure the door is closed. Yes, the ck-d guard outside the door replied. Aldis left with purpose. Having just arrived in Khebury, Pascaylia, there was much he didnt know. He needed to investigate thoroughly beforepleting his mission. As the effects of the drug faded, Athena regained herposure. Realizing what she had done with her subordinates, she kicked them to the ground in rage. Without a second thought, she retrieved a silenced pistol from a hiddenpartment beside the sofa. Two muffled shotster, her subordinatesy lifeless, their eyesstill open, their breaths stilled. Athena was ruthless in her actions, leaving no room forpromise. Her pride, though not that of a virgin, had never allowed her to be involved with men. She had always intended to give herself to Luther. Only recently had she abandoned that idea, consumed by thoughts of revenge. These despicable men dared to take advantage of her drug-induced state. Athena couldnt bear the anger within her unless they were eliminated. She was proud and arrogant, and she wouldnt allow anyone to defile her. Dressing herself, she called in the guards stationed outside when they heard themotion. Upon seeing the bodies lying in a pool of blood, eyes wide and lifeless, the guards were stunned and dared not make a sound. They silently rejoiced that they had resisted the urge to intervene, knowing that they might have been in the same position as the deceased if they had interfered. Dispose of them, Athenas voice was icy. Go buy me some contraceptives. And where is Aldis? Cursing Aldis in her heart, she couldnt believe he had disregarded her. She had hoped to win him over, to make him devoted to her cause. That was why she had tried to lure him during her drug-induced state. She hadnt expected him to resist and instead casually send in another man to satisfy her. She had to endure it for now, considering Clints background, but she vowed that he would pay for his insolence. The guards quickly cleaned up the living room. A few cleaners arrived to wipe away the bloodstains, leaving no trace behind. Sitting back on the sofa, Athena lit a cigarette and took a deep drag. After the injection and her outburst, she feltpletely at ease. She suddenly felt that this was a good way to relieve the pressure and ease the pain. Before she set her trap and took them all down, why not indulge herself a little? She had kept herself pure for Luther, but since he no longer wanted that She sneered. She would make him regret it! Chapter 1889: Indeed, More Beautiful Dewey Noble Kindergarten. As usual, Aaron escorted Anderson to school in the morning, and he also assigned extra personnel to guard near the school. There was a security person stationed every few steps. The school principal dared notin. After all, Khebury had been restlesstely. The sons of the richest man and the youngmander attended their school. It was both an honor and a burden. If anything went wrong, they couldnt afford the consequences. Carrying his small backpack, Anderson leisurely made his way to the ssroom. His backpack contained his own telmunications smart devices. Currently, he was already connected to the entire kindergartens security system, allowing him to monitor and control it at any time. Kiki arrived even earlier. When she saw Anderson, she shed a big smile. Anderson,e and see my new creation. Do you like it? With that, Kiki took out a delicate small painting. It was an impressionist painting made of the most advanced materials. At first nce, it looked like a print engraving, but it was not. The direction of avant-garde art had long shifted. Holding the brush was just one part of painting; the use of materials was the trend. Anderson nced at it. I dont get it. Kiki showed an expression of dissatisfaction. Just take another look. I n to use this painting for a childrens paintingpetition. Give me some advice, so I can make changes when I get back. Anderson had no interest in art, let alone in Kiki. His voice was indifferent, his expressionzy. You said its a childrens paintingpetition, but where in this painting does it look like its for children? Its clearly an adults idea. Kiki was taken aback. At first, she was angry. Clearly, Anderson just looked down on her painting, so why even bother finding a reason? She turned away, her delicate little face puffed up with anger. But after a while, she thought again. What Anderson said seemed to make sense. She had been immersed in the artistic atmosphere of the Bryant family since she was young, exposed to too many aesthetics and thoughts imposed on her by adults. Her painting had long lost its childlike nature; it was more like a projection of her mothers expectations. Thinking of this, she suddenly understood. Anderson was right. She stood up from her seat, quietly walked to Andersons side, about to thank him, when she keenly noticed Anderson chatting on his phone, earnestly sending messages. Im already at school. Today we have horseback riding and field hockey. Are you going to sleep? Itste where you are. Not yet, Ive been waiting for you. Just finished my math homework. Anderson, anything fun these days? There is, but no time to talk now. Ill call you this weekend, you should go to bed early. Ill miss you. Hope to see you soon, goodnight. Wait, send me a photo of you. Any recent ones? Sure, I took a photo of my dance ss at school recently. Do you want to see? Quickly send. Immediately, a photo of a lovely and cute girl arrived, her loose hair adorned with tiny crystals, a snow-white ballet skirt, like a princess, meticulously dressed, as beautiful as a fairy. The lovely girl in the photo was Fair. Anderson was engrossed in chatting with Fair, not noticing anyone around him. It was evening in Mufron, the perfect time for him to chat with Fair before going to bed. It was the time he looked forward to every day. Kiki and another boy also came over. When the boy saw Fairs photo, he eximed, Wow, such a beautiful girl. Is she a child star? Whats her name? Has she been in any movies? Why havent I seen her before? Anderson was startled, his scalp tingling, quickly shutting his phone. Only then did he realize that two or three people had already gathered around him. Kikis face fell, a tinge of green and blue in her eyes. Anderson, who is she? Its none of your business. Suddenly, Anderson remembered he hadnt said goodnight to Fair. He quickly turned away, took out his phone again, and sent a message to Fair, Goodnight, Im going offline now. Then he put his phone deep into his bag, hiding it thoroughly. Kiki observed everything clearly. Do you like her? Is she the Fair you mentionedst time?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Jealousy filled her delicate face, not just jealousy, but also envy, because the girl in the photo indeed looked more beautiful than her. She had always considered herself a beauty, never believing there was anyone more beautiful in the world. When Anderson mentioned a girl he liked who was even more beautiful than her, she didnt want to believe it. Thinking that she couldrely on her beauty and family background, Kiki was sure that Anderson would like her, but now it seemed otherwise. So what? Anderson couldnt be bothered to exin, let alone exin that Fair had changed her name. Even if he admitted it, so what? Admitting the photo was Fair, admitting he liked Fair, would save him from others bothering him, nothing more. This is the girl I like. She studies in Mufron. Now you all know, please dont disturb me anymore! The boy who had seen the photo earlier walked away disappointed. Okay, I thought she was a celebrity. Shes really beautiful, her eyes are so big. Shes indeed more beautiful than Kiki. Another boy came over, Just how beautiful is she? Let me see. I missed it earlier, such a pity. Get lost. Anderson pushed the boy away. He didnt want anyone else to see what Fair looked like. He had been careless just now, not noticing someone behind him peeking. Rebuked by Anderson, everyone reluctantly dispersed. Only Kiki remained, her delicate hands stirring, tears glistening in her eyes. Because of her, you dont like me, and you wont even look at me? She still couldnt let it go. Shes just pretty, whats so special about her? What does she have that I dont? Anderson didnt even bother to look up. Theres nothing you have that she doesnt. Kiki became even angrier, kicking at the ground. I dont believe it. The more beautiful the girl, the more you have to be careful. My mom said, boys shouldnt just look at appearance, they should be careful, girls might have ulterior motives. Does her family have as much money and status as mine? What do her parents do? How did you meet her? How long have you known her? Are you sure shes sincere to you? Anderson stood up abruptly, his small eyebrows furrowed in anger. Shut up. I dont want to hear another word from you. Youre always bothering me, arent you done yet! Chapter 1890: He Learned to Restrain Himself Anderson deeply abhorred hearing the words with a purpose. There used to be a barrier between Fair and him, and Athena was involved with Fair. Now that they had finally cleared up the misunderstanding and reconciled, he didnt want to hear anyone sowing discord. Wah, wah, wah Kiki cried and ran away, covering her face with her small hands. She returned to her seat, sobbing convulsively, her shoulders shaking incessantly. At that moment, Westbrook entered the ssroom. It had been a while since he hade to school, and today he finally resumed his sses. Before he even stepped in, he heard Kiki crying from a distance. He hurried in, rushing to Kikis side. Seeing her crying, he quickly patted her on the back tofort her. Kiki, Kiki, whats wrong? Why are you crying? Dont cry, dont cry. Look, I brought you some delicious snacks from home. These are all your favorites. Dont cry. I have some crystal cakes for you. Ill get them for you. Kiki looked up, her teary eyes evoking sympathy. Seeing this, Westbrook hurriedly tried to find tissues to help her wipe her tears. Not finding any, he used his sleeve to wipe Kikis cheeks. Go away, your clothes will get dirtier! Kiki pouted, looking displeased. Alright, let me wipe them first. Ill find you some tissue, Westbrook said, looking around. Finally, he managed to find a pack of napkins from his desk and quickly offered them to Kiki. Ill help you wipe, he said, lifting Kikis little face and carefully wiping her eyes, his movements sincere,cking the arrogance and domineering demeanor he had before. Upon closer inspection, there was a hint of tenderness in his actions. Kiki did not refuse. Even after her tears were wiped away, she was still upset, her chest heaving with suppressed anger. Observing this, Westbrook saw Anderson sitting not far away, looking indifferent. He could guess that Anderson must have made Kiki cry. At that moment, another boy approached Westbrook and told him, Anderson just showed a picture of a girl, even prettier than Kiki, saying shes the girl he likes. So Kiki felt hurt. Wide-eyed, Westbrook quickly reassured her, Pretty or not, everyone has their own preferences. In my eyes, Kiki is the most beautiful, no one canpare. Even if a goddess stood here, she wouldntpare to Kiki. The boy smirked, But she really is a goddess. Westbrook gave the boy a warning look, Enough, stop it. The boy quickly ran off, making a grimace as he looked back. Westbrook took out the snacks he had brought and tried to please Kiki. Come on, have a piece of crystal cake. They were specially made by the chefs at my house, better than anything from a restaurant. I had them made fresh this morning and brought them for you.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Kiki nced at them and they did look very tempting, translucent and adorned with osmanthus, with a jelly-like texture. She had eaten very little in the morning, and now, she felt a little hungry after being coaxed by Westbrook. She took a piece of the crystal cake and had a bite. Having been coldly rejected by Anderson earlier, now with a boy trying to cheer her up, she naturally wanted to assert herself. Nervously, Westbrook asked, How is it? Is it good? Its okay, Kiki nodded. Westbrook smiled and quickly took out another box. Try this one too. Mung bean cake, its also very tasty. After finishing the crystal cake, Kiki waved her hand, Im full, who can eat so much. Do you think Im a pig? Hehe, as long as you like it. If you cant finish it now, save it for lunch. Its still better than the school food. Ill bring some for you every day from now on, Westbrook said. Kiki rolled her eyes at Westbrook, We have maids at home, I dont need you to bring anything. Scratching his head, Westbrook said, Oh, but the chefs at my house are top-notch. Lately, theyve been really good to me. Even the maids who used to avoid me are willing to take care of me now. Whatever I want, theyll prepare for me. Oh, whos this? Finally back at school after disappearing for so long? Last time I heard, you wet your pants. I thought youd never dare toe back, said a sharp-tongued boy who swaggered over, mocking Westbrook. His family had connections in the education system, so he knew some unknown inside stories of the school. Upon hearingthis, Westbrooks face immediately darkened. He had indeed been embarrassedst time. ncing at the indifferent Anderson, as if he hadnt heard, what could he do even if he knew it was Anderson who had set him up? The Saunders family had been in big trouble recently, and it was thanks to Andersons parents helping out that the Saunders family had been saved from a disaster. Just for this reason, he couldnt afford to offend Anderson. Moreover, Carlo had repeatedly warned him not to conflict with Anderson if he wanted toe to school. Did you see it with your own eyes? Dont make things up if you didnt see it, Westbrook retorted. Tch. You dont dare admit it. Westbrook, I heard your mom died. What, did she take your courage with her? Lets see how arrogant you can be in the future. Youre just a motherless child, the boy said. He used to fear Westbrook and had been bullied by him, now that he had the chance, he naturally wanted to retaliate against Westbrook. It was the first time Kiki had heard about this. She looked up and asked, Ah, really? In her eyes, there was a touch of sympathy. She had grown up in a single-parent family and had never felt the warmth of both parents, so she could understand the feeling. Westbrook clenched his fists. His mother had passed away, and he had only just found out. When he learned about it, he cried for days, unable to ept it. Now, to hear such a tragic event spoken of so casually by others, as if discussing the weather, made him furious. But he didnt want to cause trouble at school. If he stirred up trouble on his first day back at school, he was afraid his father would give up on him. His father was already reluctant to see him again; he had overheard the servants gossiping, saying he wasnt his fathers biological child. He was terrified. His mother had died, his father wasnt his biological father what did he even mean to the Saunders family? So, he learned to restrain himself. It wasnt the time for him to indulge himself. From now on, if he wanted to continue existing in the Saunders family, if he wanted to keep being the young master of the Saunders family, he had to be cautious, restrain his temper. This was Carlos repeated advice to him. Although he didnt quite understand, he was starting to learn to read peoples moods. Though angry, Westbrook only said, Yes. My mother passed away from illness. Thats why I havent been at school. Chapter 1891: Defying Me When the other kids in the ss heard this, they turned around, each showing a different expression as they looked at Westbrook. Most of them looked sympathetic, but there were a few who seemed to take pleasure in his misfortune. The troublemaker boy, hearing Westbrooks admission, became even more brazen. He turned to call the other kids who had been bullied by Westbrook before, What are you standing there for? Havent you all been bullied by him? Come and hit him! The children who attended this school, aside froming from well-off families, were mostly precocious and intellectually gifted. They were not your average kids. Under the instigation of the troublemaker, a group of children swarmed towards Westbrook, raising their little fists against him. Westbrook did indeed have some rough fighting skills, but he didnt want to cause trouble at school now. In case the teachers told his family, he feared being scolded. His mom was gone, his dad wasnt really a dad, and now the one in charge was Vicki, who was particrly formidable. The thought of it made him shudder. He was afraid of being kicked out by the Saunders family. So, he never dared to be domineering and bully others at school again. As he saw several kids fistsnding on him, he covered his head, dodging, but not fighting back. Kiki, seeing the other kids ganging up on Westbrook, shouted, Stop it, youre going too far. He doesnt have a mom anymore. How can you bully him again? Stop! All of you, stop it. Kikis attitude towards Westbrook changed. She began to feel sympathy for him. Their experiences were simr; from now on, they would bothck the love of a close rtive. She stepped forward to stop the other kids harassment, even grabbing the troublemaker boy by his cor. Seeing Kikiing to help, Westbrook felt relieved, but at the same time worried that the other kids might identally hurt Kiki. He pushed the troublemaker boy away, reached out to encircle Kiki with his arms, and shielded her while shouting, Dont hit her. If you want to hit someone, hit me. More and more children joined in themotion, enclosing Westbrookpletely. Before, Westbrook had indeed bullied them, and now it was a good chance for them to seek revenge. The whole ssroom turned into chaos. Westbrook took several hits, but he didnt even frown. In the past, he would have definitely cried out in pain. Being brought up infort, when had he ever been treated like this? But now was different; he only wanted to protect Kiki. Regarding how many hits he took, it didnt matter to him at all. Anderson sat at a distance, watching the scene. Suddenly, he stood up, took out a slingshot from his bag, which was forbidden at school. He had brought it in secretly. Pulling the slingshot taut, he aimed at the people surrounding Westbrook, one by one, precise and urate. Ah! Ah! The boys started to yell in session. Touching the back of their heads, they stopped their actions, hopping in pain. Anderson used traceless pellets, upon impact, they dissolved into water, leaving no marks. Seeing the boys dispersing, he casually tucked the slingshot back into his pocket. Several boys turned to look at Anderson, questioning, Was that you, Anderson? You clearly dislike Westbrook too, why are you doing this? Its fine if you donte and join in hitting him, but why use a slingshot on us? The troublemaker boy, hit twice by Andersons slingshot, angrily said, Exactly! Dont think I dont know. You were the one who used a slingshot on Westbrook before, and you were also the one who locked Westbrook in the toilet. Ive heard about it, dont try to deny it. Anderson shrugged, So what if it was me? The troublemaker boy was irrational, We should be together. What are you doing now? Nothing much. I dont like so many people bullying one person. Its not fair. If you have a problem, you can fight one-on-one. Lets see what youre made of when youre outnumbered. Anderson spoke indifferently. Fine, one-on-one it is. Whos afraid of who? The troublemaker boy raised his head arrogantly, speaking loudly, but his eyes flickered toward Westbrook, showing a hint of apprehension. Perhaps he wasnt confident of winning, otherwise he wouldnt have been bullied before. At this moment, Westbrook pulled Kiki up from the ground and asked, Kiki, did they hit you? Kiki shook her head, looking at the red mark on Westbrooks cheek. She eximed, Oh my! You have a red markhere. Westbrook shook his head, Its okay, it doesnt hurt. Then he looked at the troublemaker boy, I dont want to fight you, and one-on-one wont work either. I hit you before, and you just hit back. If you feel its not enough, thene at me again. I promise not to fight back. Lets settle the score today. He pushed Kiki gently, Go to the side, dont let them hurt you. Are you serious? I want to take back everything from before. The troublemaker boy red at Westbrook.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Westbrook nodded. It was as if he had grown up in just a few days, bing much more mature. He hadpletely changed. His family could still afford to send him to an elite school, and he had to be content with that. He didnt want to leave the Saunders family, and he was even more afraid of never seeing Kiki again. Okay, you said it, no fighting back, the troublemaker boy said, looking around. He decided to release all his pent-up frustration. He rushed forward, intending to grab Westbrooks cor. Unbeknownst to them, Anderson suddenly shouted, Who dares toy a hand on him? Andersons stern expression made the troublemaker boy hesitate, not daring to make a move. Anderson, why are you helping him? the other kids asked. Andersons expression darkened. Having no mother or father undoubtedly left a huge void in a childs life. He had never known who his father was, and seeing other kids with parents made him envious. He had been excluded and mocked for not having a father. So, he had gradually grown reluctant to y with other kids. Now that he had finally found his father, he could understand the pain of such a loss. Therefore, even though Westbrook had been unreasonable and a bully before, he wouldnt stand by and watch others bully him, especially now that Westbrook had lost both his father and mother. When he was at home, he had overheard his parents talking about Westbrooks father, Seren, who was a thoroughly bad person and had already passed away. Westbrooks mother had been killed by his father, a fact that everyone kept from Westbrook. Anderson spoke coldly, Theres no reason. From today, no one should dare to bully Westbrook, or else theyll be defying me. Get back to your seats, the teacher ising. After speaking, Anderson coldly sat back in his seat. Under Andersons warning, everyone dispersed and returned to their seats. Although the troublemaker boy was unhappy, he had no choice. With no one elses help and a warning from Anderson, he could only return to his seat. After making sure Kiki was seated, Westbrook, who was thest to return to his seat, nced at Anderson, who remained silent. He was somewhat surprised, but more than that, he was grateful. Everyones mindset was gradually changing. Chapter 1892: Let Her Leave Without Return On this day, Joyce received a call from Felix early in the morning. Joyce, please take Vicki for another prenatal check-up, Felixs voice sounded urgent. Joyce was surprised, Why? Didnt she just have one recently? This morning, she had a slight show of blood. Im really worried about the baby. You know her temperament, she doesnt take it seriously when I tell her, Felix exined, You go first, I have some matters to attend to, and Ill jointer. No problem, Ill leave now. Joyce had just finished changing her clothes, preparing to go to JK Intelligence designpany. She hadnt been there for a long time, relying solely on Kanes remote control and a few old employees. It seemed she couldnt go to thepany today. About half an hourter, Joyce arrived at the hospital. Vicki was already waiting at the hospital entrance, leaning impatiently against a pir. Her expression softened slightly when she saw Joyce. Joyce hurriedly asked, How did the bleeding happen? Is it serious? Vicki disdainfully replied, Felix is making a big fuss over nothing. Its just a tiny bit of blood, not worth making me run to the hospital. Joyce reached out and held Vicki, Even a little bit of blood is cause for concern. Its right to have a check-up. Lets go. Saying this, she led Vicki towards the ultrasound room where she had the previous check-up. With VIP treatment, the doctor quicklypleted Vickis examination. How is it? Is everything okay? Joyce asked. The doctor shook their head, Its nothing to worry about. The baby is very stable, everyones body is different. Some women, after getting pregnant, might have a slight menstrual-like phenomenon, albeit in very small amounts. So, asionally seeing a bit of blood is also normal. If its convenient, have an HCG check every two weeks. As long as the values are fine, there shouldnt be any major issues. Vicki sat up from the bed, I told you it was nothing, what a waste of my time. How could it be a waste of time? Doctor, is it really not serious? Felix nervously asked the doctor. The doctor replied, For now, it seems fine. However, did you two have intercoursest night? Felix was taken aback, Vicki candidly admitted, Yes, we did. Joyce, Um, have you been frequent recently? the doctor asked. Not really, not every day, Vicki shrugged.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The doctor, Joyce, Felix felt even more embarrassed, wishing he could find a hole to hide in. His private matters being exposed like this, he was not used to it. The doctor cleared their throat a few times and, to avoid embarrassment, pretended to be serious, A little bit of blood might be rted to the frequency of intercourse. Although caution is needed in the early stages of pregnancy, its also not for a long time. Another month, Mr. Saunders, you can bear with it. Since Mrs. Saunders showed signs of bleeding, its best to refrain from it for now. If necessary, you can find a way to solve it on your own. Felix felt like he had lost all dignity. The doctors words made him feel like a beast, only thinking about that matter even though his wife was pregnant. It was clear that he had been the one holding back, yet someone was tempting him every day. Moreover, the doctor reprimanded him in front of Joyce, he felt like he couldnt live anymore. Joyce tactfully looked away, Dont look at me, you can pretend I dont exist, I havent heard anything. Vicki, on the other hand, raised her voice discontentedly, What? We cant do it recently? The doctor cleared their throat again, Its better not to, its only a month before three months. After that, when the fetus is stable, you can increase the frequency appropriately. Vicki frowned, looking annoyed, I cant smoke, fine, I quit anyway, and now I cant even do this. Thats no fun, its like its going to kill me, isnt it? Joyce, The doctor, Will that really kill her? Felix quickly covered Vickis mouth to stop her from saying anything more exaggerated. For heavens sake, please. For the sake of our son, endure it, he pleaded. Vicki pushed away Felixs hand, I know, its so annoying. After this one, I never want to have another. Felix forced a smile, Okay, Ill follow your lead. Although he really liked children, he absolutely respected Vickis wishes. Heh heh. Joyce suddenlyughed, Mr. Saunders, shes just being tough. She really loves children, who knows, she might want to have four, five, or six in the future. Well, since the check-up is fine, lets go outside and talk. Vicki impatiently responded, Im not a pig, you know. Alright, its all up to you, Felix said, helping Vicki up. Vicki brushed his hand away, Im not disabled, dont help me. Felix simply embraced her, Im not helping you, Im just holding you, is that okay? Joyce watched the affectionate scene between the two of them and felt a warm feeling in her heart. Previously, she had been somewhat worried that their rtionship might be strained, but now it seemed that her concerns were unnecessary. Their rtionship was undoubtedly strong. As they reached the end of the corridor, there was no one around. I heard that youve decided to keep Westbrook at the Saunders family. Vicki, your generosity is truly exceptional, Joyce remarked. Otherwise? Should I rece all the blood in his body? In the end, hes just a child who doesnt know anything, Vicki shrugged, Im not afraid of him seeking revenge in the future. Children are malleable. A child under my guidance wont turn out like that. I have confidence in that. Joyce nodded, Thats true. Anderson told me that Westbrook haspletely changed at school, hes not causing trouble and is getting along well with his ssmates. His progress is really remarkable. Thats thanks to Anderson giving him a couple of lessons earlier, making him more mindful. He also suffered from the recent family crisis. I believe he wont be mischievous anymore in the future, Felix stated, He will continue to grow as the young master of the Saunders family until he reaches adulthood. As for what happens after that, its up to him. Joyce agreed, deeply admiring Vicki. She had always admired her, and now even more so. Taking in Serens child, despite the nightmare Seren had been for Vicki, was truly admirable. The trantion has been adapted to maintain the essence and plot of the story while respecting the novelistic form. Chapter 1893: Who Will Athena Target Next I have one more thing to remind you about. Although Seren is dead this time, I didnt expect that he would have a connection with Athena. If Athena makes a move now, it may implicate you. Be prepared, Joyce said seriously. Understood, Ive been vignt, said Vicki, absently rubbing her long fingers. If she dares toe, Ill make sure she doesnt leave alive, Vicki said, her expression indifferent. Joyce remained grave, Even so, Athena is unpredictable and ruthless. With Cloud gone, shes even more dangerous. At least with Cloud, there were limits. Now, its a precarious situation. I fear Athena might seek help we cannot anticipate. We must be cautious. Based on your judgment, where do you think Athena will strike? Felix inquired. I truly cant guess, Joyce shook her head. It doesnt matter, well face the challenge when ites. Im not afraid of her, Vicki said, nonchnt. Dont be careless. From what I know, it seems Rohomes has sent a new OGW leader. I still cant find out who it is or their background or capabilities, Joyce cautioned. Who cares who it is? OGW is falling apart. Ive heard many are joining Christian, and some have even found Mr. Ball. Though they arent top-tier, it signals the end of OGW. Its only a matter of time, added Felix. He pulled Vicki close, Are you tired from standing for so long? Maybe you should rest in bed today, I can take care of things for you. Really? Im not that delicate, Vicki brushed off Felixs hand, Just be cautious outside, dont meddle with me. Felix, he hesitated. He cared for his wife, but how did that be meddling? Enough, I dont need anyones care, Vicki raised her hand, flipping her long hair, her manner unyielding. Mr. Saunders really cares for you. Vicki, not to criticize, but you really need to take care of yourself like a pregnant woman. I know your belly isnt big yet, so you might not feel it, but have the nauseous feelings improved? Joyce asked. You know, I havent felt nauseous recently. It seems those people are whats bothering me, not my pregnancy. Im t-bellied now, it doesnt bother me, and it hasnt affected anything. I often forget Im pregnant, Vicki said, ncing at Joyces protruding belly, Havent seen you in a few days, why does your belly seem much bigger? Joyce looked down, Yes, the two little ones are growing fast. I feel like its gotten a lot bigger too. Vicki envied and reached out to touch, Thats more like it, being pregnant. I wonder when my little one will move. The fetus is still small, dont rush it, it will grow slowly, Felix reassured Vicki. Vicki gave Felix a look, Of course I know. Joyce, I think youre the one who needs to be most careful. ording to my judgment, Athena will definitely target you. Your pregnancy, Im afraid it wont be a secret, she will know. Ive heard Darrin went to Rohomes, you need more help around you. Do you need me to assist? Vicki asked with concern. No need, Luther has already sent more people to guard day and night, Joyce shook her head. I dont think Athena will target me, my presence is too big. She must know I have many guards around me. Its too difficult for her to make a move. Ive been unsettled these days, feeling like something is about to happen, Joyce pondered. Youre in thete stages of pregnancy, perhaps too sensitive. You need to rest more and worry less, Vicki patted Joyces shoulder, Leave anything to us. And Mr. Warner, hell handle it all. Okay, lets hope so, Joyces gaze fell on Vickis hand resting on her shoulder. A dazzling ring, with a unique shape, the gem shimmered with a golden light, as if it had a sharp eye. What a beautiful ring, what is this? Joyce asked curiously. Oh, a cats eye gemstone, Vicki exined. This is our wedding ring, Felix added quickly, shing his own hand with the mens ring. Joyce smiled contentedly, Truly beautiful, suits Vickis personality. Just like a tigers eye, sharp and bright. Mr. Saunders really has good taste. Of course, my best decision was choosing a wife, Felix boasted even more. Vicki lightly elbowed him, Show somedecency, will you? Startled by the sudden attack, Felix grunted and held his chest. Vicki paused, Did I hurt you? Did I hit your wound?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. No, Felix shook his head, forcing a smile, Darling, be gentler. I want to live longer and grow old with you. Vicki stared at Felix in disbelief. Their tender exchange broughtfort to Joyce. Alright, Ive taken care of everything that needed attention. Be careful, both of you, especially with the peopleing in and out of the house. Dont let anyone take advantage, Joyce advised. We know, dont worry. I have some matters to attend to back at home. Ill head back now, well keep in touch. Call me if anythinges up, Vicki said, lightly patting Joyces shoulder again, Rx a bit, well weather this storm together. Joyce nodded. Felix added, Joyce, you need to be especially careful about Anderson. Athena often targets children. That woman is despicable. I will, Joyce nodded, You go on, take care. Vicki left with a nod. Felix quickly followed Vicki and waved to Joyce, Im off too, thank you for today. Whats with the formalities? Joyce smiled as she saw them off, before returning home alone. Her belly was noticeablyrger every day, with the twins, it was a whole different experiencepared to a single pregnancy. Standing was ufortable, and so was sitting for too long. She didnt want to drive herself in case of an ident. She made sure everything was secure on her end. As she waited at a red light, she pondered deeply, steering wheel in hand. Where would Athena strike next? She truly couldnt predict, couldnt fathom it. But she had a strong feeling, a storm wasing, and it wasing soon. Chapter 1894: Unusually Calm A few dayster. Life was unusually calm, so serene that one could hardly sense a ripple of disturbance. Anderson was dropped off and picked up from school by Aaron every day, with several bodyguards apanying him in the car. Upon arriving at the school, the security system was stringent, and it was integrated with the securitywork arranged by Anderson and Luther. On this particr day, Anderson arrived at the ssroom quite early. After spending a considerable amount of time together, his ssmates treated him with utmost respect. Besides his prominent status, his personal abilities were unparalleled. Outdoor activities weremon in this prestigious school. Mornings usually involved music lessons and training, along with some rehearsals. Lunch was carefully prepared by the school, and some students had the habit of taking a short nap. Anderson never napped; instead, he always spent his time on hisputer at noon. Afternoon sessions were mainly dedicated to art. Sporting activities followed after three oclock. On this day, the school had arranged horse riding as part of the sports activities. Anderson had not known how to ride a horse initially, only starting to learn aftering to this kindergarten. Each child had their own horse-riding clothes and equipment, and the school had carefully selected some ponies suitable for beginners. After a period of time, Anderson had established a good rtionship with one of the ponies, named Andrew. Now, he was adept at riding. After a yful time with the other children, it was soon time to leave school. Anderson changed back into his original clothes, neatly packed his riding gear, and ced it back in his locker. Upon returning to the ssroom, he did not see Kiki or Westbrook. It was strange, as he hadnt seen them during the horse riding either. Normally, Kiki loved horse riding, yet she hadnt gone today. Recently, Westbrook seemed like a changed person, behaving differently at schoolpared to before. Not only was he not causing trouble, but he was also managing to control his temper and trying to get along with his ssmates. However, this was not easy, given the number of people Westbrook had offended before. Moreover, now that he had lost his mother, even fewer children were willing to interact with him. Westbrook dared not provoke Anderson, let alone mention the incident when Anderson had reprimanded him before. They coexisted peacefully. Anderson packed his things and prepared to leave school. Other children gradually returned to the ssroom, and someone remarked, Hey, did you see Westbrook? Hes really worrisome. Could he have gone somewhere to cause trouble again? No, how could that be? I saw him in the art room, always hovering around Kiki. Hes either helping Kiki pull a chair or serving soup, carrying food, or fetching chopsticks. Right now, hes definitely apanying Kiki in painting. Another child showed a disdainful expression, I didnt see him go horse riding. Cant he see that Kiki finds him annoying? Hes always sticking to her like chewing gum. Id be annoyed if I were her. The speaker was a little girl, and her tone carried a hint of jealousy. After all, all girls hoped to be surrounded by boys, regardless of whether the boy was good or bad; it always made them feel more esteemed. Anderson listened silently to their conversation, not saying a word as he prepared to leave. Suddenly, the girl who had spoken earlier ran up to Anderson, trying to tter him. Finally, Kiki wasnt around, so she could show her face in front of Anderson. Anderson, my mom really wants to meet your mom. Could we go out for a meal together sometime? Anderson shot her a cold nce. Go out for a meal with him and his family? Dream on. Do you even deserve to call me by my nickname? Please address me by my full name. Dont let me catch you calling me by my nickname again. With his bag in hand, he turned away coldly and walked out of the ssroom without looking back. The girl was left standing awkwardly in ce, stomping her foot in anger. How rude! Anderson intentionally took a detour as he left, passing by the art room. It wasnt that he was concerned about Kiki; he wanted to remind Westbrook. He was well aware that what was happening at home was closely rted to the Saunders family. In order to put his parents minds at ease, he didnt want any trouble to arise at any point. So, he pushed open the door to the art room. Inside, Kiki had an easel set up in front of her, surrounded by various colors of oil paint. Westbrook stood by, attentive, passing things to her. He would hand her a pen, then a palette of colors, then help squeeze out the paint. But Kiki looked dissatisfied. Could you stop following me all the time? Youre causing trouble, not helping. This isnt cobaltblue; its cerulean. Dont randomly grab colors; using the wrong color will have a big impact. Kiki, I just want to help you. If I dont take the paint, can I sharpen your pencils for you? Surely thats okay.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. I dont need you to sharpen my pencils. You dont know how to sharpen them, and you dont even know what 6B is. I have to sharpen my pencils by hand; I cant use a sharpener. Fine, just leave it there; dont touch my things. I need this painting for an exhibition, and youre causing a disturbance. I wont be able to finish it today. Im not causing a disturbance. Can I at least get you a ss of water? No, I dont want water. Could you not talk to me? Its affecting my thinking. Also, if I spill water on the painting, itll be ruined. Schools over; you should go home first. I want to finish this before I leave, and my mom will pick me up a bitter. Ive already talked to the teacher about it. Kiki, your painting is really beautiful, just like the real thing. Youre amazing; youre the most beautiful and talented girl Ive ever seen. Really, Ive been to many schools before, and Ive never seen such a beautiful girl like you. I wont leave; I want to stay here with you. Westbrook refused to leave Kikis side. Unable to do anything about Westbrook, Kiki had to concentrate onpleting her painting. Suddenly, Westbrook took out a box of snacks from his bag and picked up a piece of Sunny King grape cheese with a fork, offering it to Kiki, Can you at least eat something if you wont drink water? Its already after school, and you must be hungry. I noticed you didnt eat much at lunch. Forced, Kiki opened her mouth and ate the snack. She truly couldnt stand it. Initially, she had shown some sympathy towards Westbrook, but she hadnt expected that giving him any leeway would lead to this incessant behavior. Kiki deeply regretted it now. As she looked up, she unexpectedly saw Anderson standing at the door of the art room, watching her. Delighted, she dropped her paintbrush on the floor. Oh no, I dropped the brush. Westbrook quickly helped Kiki pick it up, only then noticing that Anderson was standing at the doorway. His expression immediately fell. Chapter 1895: A Sense of Impending Trouble Kiki eximed in excitement, Anderson, did youe here on purpose to see me? Did you notice that I didnt go horseback riding this afternoon, so you came to find me? Of course, she liked Anderson. Although Westbrook looked good upon closer inspection, he was no match for Anderson, be it in appearance, intelligence, or emotional intelligence. Knowing that Anderson had a crush on another girl, and a prettier one at that, had troubled her for a long time. She intentionally got closer to Westbrook, not just out of sympathy, but mostly to provoke Anderson. However, she found it futile because Anderson simply didnt care. But now, hope rose in her heart once again. Because Anderson was standing at the door, watching them, and he didnt look too good. Kiki hurriedly wiped her hands and ran over, Anderson, Im just finishing up a painting. Thats why I didnt go horseback riding today. Hes been following me around, and I couldnt do anything about it. Are you upset? If you are, Ill ask him to leave now. Upon hearing this, Westbrook became even more upset. In Kikis eyes, there was only Anderson. He couldnt offend Anderson now, especially since he couldnt win a fight against him as he used to in the past. Anderson, what are you here for? You clearly have a girlfriend, dont provoke Kiki! Westbrook grumbled discontentedly. Anderson nced at Kiki and said, I didnte to see you. I came to see him. With that, he looked at Westbrook. Westbrook was taken aback and pointed to himself, Me? What do you want with me? Suddenly, he felt a little uneasy. After what happenedst time, it was impossible not to fear Anderson. With a serious expression, Anderson said, Schools over. You should go home. Dont linger here. Dont let your familys driver wait too long at the school gate. Taken aback, Westbrook replied, Anderson, why do you care about what I do? What I do and when I do it is none of your business. At this moment, Kiki felt a surge of joy. Wasnt Anderson driving Westbrook away because he didnt want to see Westbrook by her side? Wasnt it just jealousy? She felt delighted. Anderson, why dont you stay here and keep mepany for a while? I want you to be the first one to see my finished painting, she said. Anderson ignored Kiki and said to Westbrook, I really dont bother with you. If it werent for the rtionship between our families, I wouldnt even bother reminding you. Its a critical time. Whether its you or me, after school, go straight home and dont stray from the control of your bodyguards. Otherwise, it will add unnecessary danger. Havent you forgotten what happened to the Saunders family before? Dont linger at school, go home right away. Westbrook opened his mouth to retort, but suddenly couldnt say anything. The terrifying experience from before was vivid in his mind. After speaking, Anderson turned coldly and didnt look at them again. Kikis enthusiasm faded little by little, and finally, she pouted, Hmph, whats this? I thought it was for someone else. Angry, she returned to her seat, picked up her pen, and vented her feelings by drawing two strokes on the painting. She didnt care whether it ruined the overall beauty of the painting. She was extremely upset. Westbrook thought what Anderson said made sense. He couldnt afford to cause trouble for his family anymore. So he began to pack up and prepare to leave. Kiki, Im going to leave now. Take your time with your painting, make sure it turns out great, he said. Seeing Westbrook about to leave, Kiki became even more upset. Now she didnt even have anyone to vent her frustration to. Youre not allowed to leave. If you dare to leave today, I never want to see you again, Kiki said stubbornly. As soon as she said this, Westbrook immediately put down his bag,pletely disregarding Andersons words from earlier. How could he not listen when the pretty girl spoke? He quickly sat down beside Kiki, continuing to serve her attentively, pouring her tea and offering her snacks. Kiki didnt give him a good look, instead, she vented her frustration on him. Are you afraid of Anderson? You actually listen to him. If he tells you to leave, you just leave? she said. Westbrook smiled apologetically, How could that be possible? How could I be afraid of him? Its just, its just, oh well, you also know that our families are close. My brother and Andersons dad are good friends. Ifhe goes toin, I forget it, Kiki, youre the boss. Ill do whatever you say, cant I? Feeling gloomy, Kiki just grunted a few times. Westbrook quickly tried tofort her, patting her on the back, Calm down, calm down. Its not worth it for him. Since hes not keeping youpany, I will. He then turned and took out his watchmunicator, making a call to the Saunders familys driver and bodyguard. Wait for me for a while. Ill be hometer, he said, not waiting for a response before hanging up. Meanwhile, Anderson left school on time, boarding the bulletproof military vehicle driven by Aaron. The car was equipped with six bodyguards and real-time tracking, making it impregnable. Once inside the car, Aaron asked, Anderson, was there anything unusual at school today? Recently, Aaron had been extremely cautious, always on high alert. Anderson shook his head, No, everything was normal. Alright, well be home soon, Aaron said as he drove, about twenty minutester. Throughout the drive, Anderson was fiddling with his miniputer. Suddenly, his expression changed. Something was wrong. It seemed like someone had breached the schools security system. He hurriedly connected to his own security system and found that he couldnt get in. How was this possible? Someone as skilled as him was currently hacking into the schools system in real time. Why would they do this? Who could it be? What was their purpose? Countless questions exploded in his mind. His previous dangerous experiences had heightened his vignce to the extreme. Anderson suddenly shouted, Uncle Aaron, we need to go back to the school right now.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Aaron turned to him, puzzled, Whats wrong? Has something happened? Im not sure at the moment, but theres been a change in the schools security system. I have a feeling something bad is about to happen, Anderson said, his brow furrowed in seriousness. Aaron had never seen Anderson look so serious. He immediately stopped the car and made some calls to gather people. Anderson, just wait here. Let me first inform Mr. Warner and Mrs. Warner, he said. Okay. Ill keep an eye on the security system, Anderson said as he continued to connect via his mini phone. In his mind, he hoped Westbrook had already gone home. If his intuition was correct, then Athena shouldnt have anyone to target. Chapter 1896: Unexpected Changes Aaron immediately contacted Luther, Mr. Warner, Anderson detected changes in the schools security system. Have you received any abnormal reports from your end? Luther replied over the phone, No. I have real-time monitoring here and have not detected anything unusual. Anderson then grabbed the phone, Dad, heres the situation: I left a backdoor in the schools security system, but I cant ess it now. It definitely means that theres a hacker operating in the background, patching up the loophole I set before. If your end shows no abnormalities, its highly likely just an illusion. In other words, the other party has created a different interface to make you think theres been no change, but in reality, its already been altered. I just suspect this, I dont have evidence, but I think the likelihood is high. Its going to be unexpected if nothing unexpected happens! Luther reassured, Anderson, dont worry. Im sending people over now. Ill have Aaron take you near the school. But under no circumstances should you enter the school on your own. You can try to remotely control within the vicinity of the school. Pay attention to your safety, understood? Leave the rest to the adults. Got it, Dad. Anderson handed the phone back to Aaron. Aaron immediately responded, Mr. Warner, what should I do next? You drive Anderson back to a location within a one-mile radius of the school and find a suitable safe ce to stay put. Im sending someone to the school to gather information. You dont need to contact Joyce anymore; Ill call her now, Luther instructed. Take care of Anderson, and remember, there can be no mishaps. If theres any danger, retreat immediately. Understood. Mr. Warner, please rest assured, Aaron said before hanging up the phone. He swiftly turned the car around and headed back in the direction they came from. Meanwhile, inside the school, Kiki was still drawing, with Westbrook by her side, asionally feeding her snacks, at times helping with a cloth, and sometimes passing her a pen, thoroughly enjoying themselves. In the winter, darkness fell early. The visibility outside the window was already quite low, a gloomy haze enveloping everything around. The lights in the ssroom had been on for a while, making it seem like daytime. Suddenly, without any warning, all the lights went out simultaneously. The ssroom was left inplete darkness. Kiki had always been afraid of the dark. She froze for a moment, and the paintbrush in her hand fell to the ground with a soft tter. Whats happening? Who turned off the lights! Turn them on quickly, her voice trembled slightly. In fact, Westbrook was also very afraid of the dark, especially after thest time he was pranked by Anderson, with the lights flickering on and off; it really scared him. Now, the lights had suddenly gone out again, and his first reaction was that Anderson was up to something. He cursed, Damn Anderson, if hes pranking me again, fine. But Kiki is still here, whats he ying at? He groped his way up, intending to find the light switch. Suddenly, Kiki grabbed him, Dont go, Im scared. Westbrook was in a dilemma, If I dont go, how can I turn on the lights? He patted Kikis arm, his own voice trembling, and tried tofort her, Kiki, dont be afraid, Im here. In front of the beauty, he had no choice but to put on a brave face. I dont care, youre not allowed to go, Kiki held onto Westbrook tightly. Westbrook was even more helpless. What should he do now? He couldnt go turn on the lights, and they were both afraid of the dark. Alright, alright, I wont go. No one turned off the lights, maybe theres a power outage. Perhaps the power wille back on soon. Actually, its useless for me to go find the switch, heforted himself and Kiki. Kiki held onto Westbrooks fingers, which were trembling non-stop, then she started to sob. Sob, I hate the dark the most. When will the powere back on? In the darkness, Westbrookforted Kiki, Dont be afraid, its all because of that jerk Anderson. He did the same thing to mest time, and now hes doing it again. Sob, no, Anderson wouldnt do that. It cant be him. Dont talk nonsense, stop ming others, Kikis crying grew louder. Alright, alright, Ill be quiet, Westbrook stopped using Anderson. But who else besides Anderson would do this? Just as he was thinking, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps in the corridor. Hearing the sound of multiple peoples footsteps, Westbrooks heart leaped, Perhaps its the teachering. He shouted, Teacher, there are people here. Were here! Kikis heart was also filled with hope; after all, they were just children, and at this moment, they could only rely on adults. As the beam of a shlight shone in, both Kiki and Westbrook instinctively shielded their eyes from the blinding light. Teacher, please dont shine the light in my eyes, I cant open them, its very ufortable, Westbrookined. As he spoke, he suddenly felt someoneing forward, grabbing his arm with great force, causing him pain. Ouch, be gentle, what are you doing? he cried out. At the same time, Kiki screamed, Who are you? Let me go! Let me go! Westbrook was shocked. Could it be that the person who hade wasnt the teacher, but a bad person? He had experienced being kidnapped before, so he knew that feeling very well. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition. He yelled, Someone help! Help! Theres someone grabbing a child here! Help, help! As he shouted, he felt someone sticking duct tape over his mouth, rendering him unable to make a sound. Then his hands were bound behind his back. By the light of the shlight, he could see that Kiki was also bound, with tape over her mouth as well. They were both captured. Kiki couldnt make a sound, tears streaming from her beautiful eyes, showing her fear. Westbrook kicked and struggled, wanting to go and save Kiki, but it was in vain. How could a childs strength possibly match that of an adult? But he was unwilling to give up. He kicked and pushed, and his legs hit the chest of the person holding Kiki. The person grunted and loosened their grip on Kiki. But suddenly, with a thud, Westbrook felt a blow to his back, and he cked out instantly, losing consciousness.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Kiki watched as they were taken away by the dark-clothed figures, dragged to the back door of the school. One of the dark-clothed figures tossed them into a ck van. The vehicle started up and drove off into the distance. She had never experienced anything so terrifying in her life. She fainted directly on the floor of the van, losing consciousnesspletely. The dark-clothed figure made a call, reporting, Miss, the people you wanted to capture, its done. Chapter 1897: What’s Meant to Happen Will Happen Aaron drove back to the school with Anderson. He parked the car in a sheltered spot about 600 meters away from the school. It was a safe location. Anderson reconnected to the schools security system and found that the backdoor vulnerability he had previously reserved was still inessible. Turning to Anderson, Aaron asked, Anderson, how are things looking now? Shaking his head, Anderson replied, Originally, I could monitor the schools security system at any time using my micrputer and see their surveince videos. But now I cant get in. Someone has set up a new firewall and patched up my previous loophole. Could it be the schools doing? Aaron inquired. No, the school staff doesnt have that level of expertise. Unless its a top-tier hacker, Anderson said with a serious expression. This was something Uncle Darrin and I set up previously. The school wouldnt change our settings. Aaron nodded. Dont worry, Mr. Warner is on his way and will be here soon. Not long after, Luther arrived with a group of people at the Dewey Noble Kindergarten. Most of the people inside the school had already left, leaving only the security guards at the gate. Seeing Luther, the security guard, who was already familiar with him, hurriedly approached and asked respectfully, Mr. Warner, may I ask whats happening? Thank you foring in person. I distinctly saw the young master leave, being picked up by your familys bodyguard. Luther nodded. Yes. Are there any other unusual urrences at the school? Has anyone broken in? Several security guards nced at each other and shook their heads. No, weve added a lot of surveince. Weve been keeping an eye on the cameras all along, and there have been no changes. At this moment, Luther remembered Andersons earlier statement that the other party might have created an illusion, so it was very likely that the surveince cameras were still showing what had happened before, rather than any recent changes.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Out of caution, he said to the security guard, I will take a team in to investigate. Lets keep this matter quiet for now. The security guard had initially intended to request permission from higher-ups but thought better of it. Mrs. Warner was the daughter of a military leader, and even with permission, the official position would not surpass that of a military leader. So, the guards quickly said, Well go in with you. Good, Luther said, then his gaze fell on two cars waiting in front of the gate not far away. Whose cars are those? he asked. Oh, one of them belongs to the Saunders family, and the other belongs to the Bryant family. They were nning to pick up their children a littleter today, but the Bryant familys driver only just arrived. The Saunders familys car has been waiting for a while, the security guard replied. Luthers expression immediately changed. What did you say? There are children inside? Yes, the Bryant familys children often stay at the school and return hometer than usual; its quitemon. Theres nothing unusual, the security guard said, puzzled. Terrible! Luther said no more and hurried into the school. The campus wasrge, heavily guarded, especially in the rear area, all covered by an electric fence and surveince. Theoretically, it was very safe. Luther, apanied by about a dozen people and a few security guards, rushed into the teaching building where Anderson was located. Everything here looked normal. The corridor lights were on, and emergency lights were shing where there was no regr lighting. Leading the way, the security guard said, The ssroom is here. Luther hurried forward and kicked the door open. Theres no one inside. Perhaps theyre somewhere else, the security guard replied while dialing Mr. Middletons number. Hello, Mr. Middleton, Kiki stayed at the schoolte today. Which ssroom is she in? Mr. Middletons voice on the phone sounded a bit tense. The art studio. Whenever Kiki stayste, shes always in the art studio painting. She has some work to submit for apetition. Whats wrong? Has something happened? I remember specifically telling the gatekeeper that he should only allow her to leave when the Bryant familys car arrives. Oh, its nothing. The Bryant familys car has arrived; were currently looking for Kiki, the security guard said after hanging up the phone. Mr. Middleton seemed relieved. Thats good. She wouldnt be lost inside the school. Look for her, she must be in the art studio, or maybe in the music room. After hanging up, the security guard, with Luther, headed towards the art studio. Luther carefully observed the surroundings but found nothing unusual or any other traces. When they arrived at the art studio, everything seemednormal. The lights were on, and there were easels inside. Luther walked up to an easel and touched the paint on the canvas. The paint is still wet, and theres a paintbrush on the floor. Its clear that someone was taken away recently. Trembling, the security guard asked, Why do you say taken away? Couldnt they have gone somewhere else? He quickly instructed another security guard, Quick, check the restroom. Look through all the nearby restrooms. No need to look; theyve definitely been taken away, Luther concluded. Their belongings are all here, indicating that Westbrook and Kiki were both in the art studio. Now theyve both been taken. Taken?! the security guard eximed, shocked. But the rm system didnt react at all. The video surveince didnt show anything unusual, and we didnt hear any cries for help. No one left through the front door, and the back door is impassable. Could they have vanished through the ground? Luther sneered, Youre right. Some people do have the ability to vanish. Your surveince system has beenpromised. Of course, you wouldnt see anything. Look closely at the ground over there; theres a partial adult footprint. The intruder must have cleaned up the traces, but identally got paint on their shoes, leaving this partial mark. Judging by the position of the chair, its clear that there was a struggle. As for how they left, even a fool wouldnt go through the front door. The security guard was shocked and trembling. They had been vignt day and night, yet still could not prevent this. Mr. Warner, what should we do now? he asked. Losing their jobs was a minor concern; the children in the school all had backgrounds, either wealthy or influential. Any incident involving any of them could be a matter of life and death. Luther did not reply. Instead, he immediately called Joyce. Im at the school, and Athena has taken action. None of us expected her target to be Kiki. What! Kiki has been taken? Joyce eximed in surprise. It seems Reuben doesnt know yet; lets not tell him for now. Yes. Whats worse is that Westbrook has also been taken. I dont think he was the original target. He just happened to stay at the school today to paint with Kiki and leftte. Now hes been taken too, Luthers voice was very calm. If it was just Kiki being taken, the Saunders family wouldnt need to be involved. We can discuss with Reuben and see if Rohomes can get involved in the game. But now the problem is moreplex; Im afraid Vicki wont sit idly by. Luckily, Anderson is currently safe. I understand. The truth wille out sooner orter. Ill call Vicki now. You bring Anderson back first, and well discuss when we meet, Joyce sighed. Whats meant to happen will happen. Chapter 1898: Disappearing Together At dawn the next day, Felix, Vicki, and Luther Joyce gathered together. Joyce, with a pregnant belly, sat on the sofa, propping her chin with one hand, lost in thought, while Luther sat beside her, constantly making phone calls. After finishing a call, Joyce turned to Luther and asked, Any news? Any results? Luther shook his head. Nothing at all. I had people check all the surveince near the schools, but we havent found any unusual vehicles. Until now, we still dont know how they managed to take the two children out of the school. Joyce analyzed, Athena doesnt have the capability or the wit for this. Cloud is no longer here, and I suspect she might have new help around her. Felix entered at this moment. Its possible. But I just checked with my contacts at the border, and there were no suspicious individualsing from Rohomes to Pascaylia recently. Vicki chuckled coldly, Who would use their real identity to enter? Creating a fake identity isnt difficult. Its likely that Athenas maternal n in Rohomes is supporting her. Luther threw his phone aside. Talking about this now is pointless. No matter who is with her, lets focus on rescuing the children first. Joyce sighed, The Bryant family is in chaos. Torrance called the school. She found me and begged me to help her, to save Kiki. I could tell she was desperate, crying and emotionally shattered. The Bryant family has a long history as an artistic family for a century, and theyve always been low-key in Khebury. Reubens mother, Kempley, is currently in a mental hospital in Rohomes. Torrance, unmarried, manages the entire family. Kiki, although conceived through a sperm bank, is the only heir of the Bryant family. I thought Torrance didnt have much affection for her own daughter, she never seemed to care for the child, except being strict and demanding. I didnt expect that, at the end of the day, shes still her flesh and blood; anyone would feel heartache.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Joyces words were directed at Vicki, who wasnt very familiar with the Bryant familys situation. Vicki asked, How did you talk to Torrance? Is Anderson safe now? Where is he? Joyce shrugged, Ive had people take Anderson to the safest ce and increased the security around him. Torrance knows that my son hasnt been kidnapped, so she asked me to use military force to help her find the children. I told her I would do my best and advised her not to act in haste. Its crucial not to go around looking for help. Especially, I reminded her not to tell Reuben at the moment, to avoid escting the situation. We should try to resolve this ourselves without involving Rohomes and making it an international incident. Can she understand that? Vicki hadnt met Torrance and was not very familiar with her. She can. Shes the head of the Bryant family, very astute. By saying that, Ive made it clear to her that this matter is rted to Rohomes. She knows, and wont act recklessly. Joyce rubbed her hands. Luther interjected, The trouble now is that Westbrook is also involved. When I talked to Anderson, I specifically asked. Anderson said that before leaving, he explicitly told Westbrook not to stay at the school and to go back early. At that time, he even looked back and saw Westbrook beginning to pack up to leave. But Westbrook ultimately stayed to apany Kiki. If Westbrook hadnt been captured, things would have been easier to handle. We could have involved international organizations. Felix, I really dont want to drag your family into this again. The Saunders family has finally found peace. This is something I should handle myself. You are being too formal with that statement. Felixs face darkened. Things have already reached this point, and now that the Saunders family is involved, I wont stand idly by. Besides, even if Westbrook hadnt been captured, I wouldnt ignore your situation. Athena, in cooperation with Seren, has trapped the Saunders family like this, and I will settle that score with her. Westbrook is, after all Joyce paused. After all, hes Serens son. I thought maybe you would consider abandoning him, which would be understandable. Not to mention abandoning him, at least there wouldnt be the need for a big fuss, to avoid any entanglements. Luther nced at Vicki. You cant hide his parentage forever. Sooner orter, Westbrook will know who his father is and how he died. Have you considered that raising the enemys son might cause trouble? I know youre kind-hearted, but if you find it difficult, you can leave itto me. I can take him abroad and find a good family to adopt him. While hes still young, his memories of this time will fade as he grows up. This way, he can receive a good education, and wont cause you trouble in the future. No need. If I cant handle such a little brat, then whats the point of all my years in this business? Mr. Warner, you dont need to worry. I have my ways to tame him. Right now, the priority is to rescue him. After all, hes just a child. The mistakes of the previous generation shouldnt be ced on his shoulders. Vickis voice was resolute. Vicki, you have a great tolerance, truly admirable, Joyceughed. Alright, since its decided, lets start making a n. We cant continue to be at the mercy of Athena. Instead of constantly worrying about her attacking us, this time we mustpletely resolve this matter. Of course, Vicki agreed. But right now, we have no news about the children. Were only specting that theyve been kidnapped by Athena, and she hasnt contacted us yet. She hasnt made any demands. What should we do? Felix asked. She simply hasnt brought it up yet. Rest assured, she will contact us. Its just a matter of time. Im afraid shes currently deploying how to capture all of us, Luther said, ncing at the pitch-ck night outside, thick as ink, imprably dark. After a pause, he coldly chuckled, It should be soon. In his mind, he pondered that this time, he had to thoroughly deal with Athena. Suddenly, a pang of pain struck his chest, almost leaving him breathless. His face paled for a moment, and he turned aside, quietly wiping away the beads of sweat on his forehead. His bleeding episodes had decreased recently, urring only asionally, but the symptoms of palpitations and profuse sweating had significantly worsened. He knew that the poisoning he had been subjected to had entered its next stage. He didnt have much time left, but even in death, he was determined to ensure that Athena disappeared from this world. He absolutely couldnt leave this cmity behind for Joyce. Chapter 1899: Something Seems Amiss Joyce didnt notice Luthers peculiar behavior. Standing up, she said, This is urgent. Athena has escaped Christians grasp. I need to contact him right away. Its only fair to inform him, regardless of his attitude. Vicki held Joyce back, urging her to sit down. Dont worry. Ill contact Christian. Besides, I have other matters to discuss with him. Some of OGWs people have gone to see Christian. He should find out more inside information than we could. You two wait here for a moment; Ill make the call. Felix gently pulled Vickis hand, his gaze tender and intoxicating. Alright. Luther held Joyce in his arms, whispering softly, This time, can you let me handle it alone? You shouldnt go. Firstly, your presence might provoke Athena. Secondly, with your belly getting bigger, its inconvenient and makes you an easier target. You know Im worried. Knowing you and the children are safe is the greatest support for me. If you trust me, leave it to me. Joyce deeply looked into Luthers eyes, his sincerity and earnestness were undeniable. She couldnt refuse. Hmm, Ill do as you say, she agreed, though she was worried about Luther. But since he put it that way, she didnt want to be a burden. She had never believed in the so-called history between him and Athena; she only trusted him. Felix nced at them indifferently, as if he suddenly remembered something, and abruptly stood up. Thinking of the past, he remembered the recorder he identally found in the storeroom, the one he had recorded the evidence of what had happened between Luther and Athena in the past. It was time to expose everything. Wait for me here. I just remembered something. Ill go home and get it. If anything happens, call me immediately, wherever you are, and Ill rush over, Felix said. Felix, what are you going back for? Luther hadnt finished his question when Felix had already disappeared. Joyce and Luther looked at each other, puzzled. Soon after, Vicki returned from making the call, but Felix was nowhere to be seen. Wheres Felix? she asked. He suddenly said he remembered something and went back to get it. He didnt say what it was, Luther replied. Vicki frowned, At this time, whats he so agitated about? Its really unsettling. Forget about him. Just now, I received important news, Vicki sat down. Christian told me that ever since Athena escaped from him, he has been looking for her. But she has hidden herself so well that he hasnt found her whereabouts yet. However, his people have received reliable information. After Cloud left, someone has taken over Clouds position and is temporarily assisting Athena. Who is it? Joyce was eager to know; this was crucial. This person is named Aldis, a native of the Rohomes people. Hes said to be very mysterious and resourceful. We cant find out more specific details for now. The only thing we can confirm is that Aldis should be associated with Clint, not from the Yoshikawa family. Christian said that if the Yoshikawa family had such a figure, he would have heard of it, Vicki picked up the teacup in front of her and took a couple sips, feeling her throat much morefortable. Clint? Luther frowned, This is a headache. Im most afraid when these things involve the royal family; it bes even more difficult to handle. I believe Aldis is the one pulling the strings behind the kidnapping. He must be wless. It might not be a bad thing, Vicki smirked, Christian believes that he must be involved this time, he wants to clean house. Since it concerns Athena, he wont sit idly by. Christian said that Clints people might not be entirely loyal to Athena, and this can be used to our advantage. Valid point, Joyce nodded in agreement, After all, theyre not from her own n. Mr. Warner, whats wrong with you? You seem a bit off-color, Vicki noticed Luthers subtle change and asked. Joyce immediately became nervous; she held onto Luthers arm, turned him around, and held his face, examining it carefully. Are you feeling unwell? Why is your forehead sweaty? Luther forced a smile, Whats wrong with you all? Why so nervous? Dont overthink things. Its hot, a little sweat is normal. I was just lost in thought for a moment. He gently reassured Joyce, Its nothing, Im fine. Look carefully, Im okay. VVicki remained silent, but she had clearly noticed Luthers fleeting furrowed brow and pained expression. She knew about Luthers unresolved poisoning, but she chose not to bring it up; she didnt want to add to Joyces stress. So, she refrained from speaking further. First, deal with the troublesome situation at hand, and then move forward step by step. With this in mind, a fierce determination shed in Vickis eyes. Even if Westbrook wasnt caught, she would intervene. On one hand, she would eliminate OGW to eliminate future troubles, and on the other hand, Joyces kindness didnt mean she couldnt do what needed to be done. If they couldnt do it, if Christian couldnt bring himself to act due to old affections, then she would personally send Athena to her end. She was determined not to let Athena harm anyone else. Christian had been her former master, and she had helped him a lot; this was her way of repaying him. Athena had to be removed.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce remained anxious. Disregarding Vickis presence, she nestled into Luthers embrace. Dont be brave. If youre not feeling well, you must speak up. Even if you dont show up, we can find a way to resolve this. Luther shook his head. How could I not show up? I sowed the seeds of this problem; I must be the one to end it. Trust me, I know what to do. I wont let you worry. Joyce nodded, but her arms tightened around him, drawing him closer. Vicki nced at them, finding them overly affectionate, and couldnt help but chuckle. Joyce, Ive never seen you like this. When did you be so dependent? Dont tease me, Joyce shot Vicki a look, Youre always so unfiltered. Vicki chuckled again, Alright, I wont tease you. Is that okay? Joyce let out a light hum. The previously tense atmosphere between them finally eased a little. Chapter 1900: No one is going to make it out alive And at that moment, Luthers phone suddenly rang. The abrupt ring echoed throughout the empty hall, especially jarring. Startled, Joyce released Luthers waist abruptly and sat upright. Instantly, everyones attention fixated on the phone screen. A string of gibberish, no normal number disyed, obviouslying through a special channel. Joyce and Luther nced at each other, both frowning deeply. Vicki sneered, Looks like its Athenas call. Luther gave Joyce a deep look. Joyce nodded lightly, signaling Luther to answer. Luther put the call on speaker and pressed the answer button. Athenas hoarse voice came through the phone, Remember when we went camping? Do you want the ce of my first time? Come here, you, Joyce, and Felix, Vicki, all of you. What you owe me, its time to pay up. Lets settle this. If anyone is missing, Ill kill two children immediately. From now on, every hour, Ill kill someone. Hello! Luther was already furious after listening, he was about to speak, but unfortunately, Athena had already hung up, leaving him no room to negotiate. Luther fiercely punched the side, cursing under his breath! He didnt want to involve Joyce, but Athena insisted they all be present. This woman could be nning anything. Ive never touched her, Luthers face filled with disgust, as if even mentioning Athena made him sick. Ive always believed in you, Joyce gently patted his hand,forting him. Vicki shrugged, she couldnt believe what Athena said either. No matter how beautiful Athena was, to Mr. Warner, she was just trash.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Since she mentioned that we all should go, then lets go, Vicki said nonchntly, What is Felix going back for? Ill call him now and have him meet us. But the camping site Athena mentioned? Where exactly is it? Didnt Christian mention that it was the ce where Athena fell off a cliff? Joyce asked. Yeah. I know where that is. Ill send the location to everyone now. Then we can consider how to deploy, Luther began sending the location, Athena wont give us much time. She already said that shell kill a child every hour. We cant take any chances, no matter who it is. But, an hour is not enough time to prepare. Athena is not stupid, she must be fully prepared by now, and we have no preparation at all, Joyce unconsciously pinched her palm with her thumb, using the slight pain to keep herself alert. Worriedly, Luther looked at Joyce, I dont care about myself, but you, youre already pregnant, going into danger like this. No, I cant let you go, you stay here, Ill figure it out. No, Athena is insane. If I dont go, she will definitely kill children. Shes capable of anything. Our child is important, and so are others children, Joyce shook her head, I have to go. Looking at both of them, Vicki said, Time is running out, Ill contact Christian first to see what help he can provide. As she spoke, Vicki had received the location Luther sent and forwarded it to Christian and Felix. After sending it, she called Felix, Donte here, go directly to the location I sent you. Athena just called, we have one hour, and she demands all of us to be present. I got it. You stay with them and be safe. Ill inform Mr. Ball now and have him on standby, Felix replied. Okay, Vicki hung up immediately. Taking a deep breath, Luther knew Joyce was right, but he had selfish motives. He had a splitting headache, repeatedly pressing his temples, Let me think, besides contacting my people, what else can I do? No time to lose, think as we go. I can see the location is not close, it will take fifty minutes to get there. As she spoke, Joyce brought out a box from the side, opened it in front of Vicki, revealing all the weapons she had prepared to carry with her. She took out two pistols and handed them to Vicki. Glock Pistol,rge caliber, 17 rounds, take these two. Vicki took them, one she holstered at her waist, the other on her inner thigh. Joyce took out two more pistols and handed them to Luther, Beretta M9 Pistol, effective range of 50 meters, low recoil, take these two. After Luther took the pistols, his expression became even more serious. He had a feeling that what they were about to face could not be resolved with just a gunfight. Finally, Joyce holstered two of her own Pawna Witness pistols at her waistThen, she began distributing Bluetooth earpieces, satellite locators, transmitters, receivers, and anti-electromaic pulse metal rods and other equipment. After the distribution wasplete, the warlords specially armored vehicle was already waiting for them. After boarding the vehicle, Joyce connected their real-time movements to the dedicated line of the warlords stationed operator. Luther had been in constantmunication, deploying personnel, mercenaries, and his security professional equipment. The situation was sudden, and the location was unexpected, so they had to take it step by step. On one side, Luther and his group set off towards the mountains. On the other side, after Athena hung up the phone, she discarded the phone into the trash. She wouldnt be needing it anymore. Picking up the vial ced in front of her, she had already prepared a dose three times the usual amount. Without blinking, she injected the excess painkiller directly into her vein. The overdose of pain relievers quickly took effect, giving her a euphoric feeling, and she let out a satisfied sigh. With a wave of her hand, several men in ck entered the room. Athena enjoyed the ecstatic feeling of floating in the clouds, she found it to be an effective way to alleviate her pain. It made her forget everything. Unconsciously, over the next few days, she increased the dosage. With nowhere else to turn, she didnt care about anything now. Even though she knew her body was at its limits, she didnt care. Because today, she was going to bring everything to a thorough end. No one, not a single person, was going to make it out alive. Including herself. So, she no longer cared. This was her final indulgence. She rxed to the extreme, the room a decadent mess. When Aldis passed by, he nced inside with disdain, it was simply unbearable to look at. He scoffed, then quickly walked away, his dark expression inscrutable. Chapter 1901: Discussing Who Dies First On the mountainside, at the camping site. Over the years, this ce had long been abandoned, overgrown with wild vegetation, the grass growing as tall as a person. The original pine trees, left untrimmed, had turned the area into a veritable primitive forest. Unnoticed by anyone, a brick house had quietly been erected here, hidden among the weeds. Unless one approached closely, it remainedpletely undetectable. Despite its unremarkable appearance, the brick house was equipped with modern facilities. It had both an upper and lower level, including aprehensive security system that shielded the location from prying eyes. Athena had long established this ce as a stronghold, though no one was aware of it. Because no one would have suspected that she would transform the very cliff from which she had once jumped into a secret base. Since capturing Kiki and Westbrook, Athena had moved herself here, along with her loyal subordinates who were dedicated to OGW. At this moment, they were keeping a close watch on the area, inside and out. Aldis was in charge of coordination andmand. This time, he had silently abducted the two children from school, disying his adept skills. After Kiki and Westbrook were captured, they were thrown into a room on the ground floor, surrounded by high walls, with only a skylight above letting in the scorching daylight. Their hands and feet were bound, rendering them immobile. From the moment they left the school until now, they had not been given any food or water. Kiki was clearly struggling. Her frail body slumped against the wall. Having been confined before, Westbrook could still manage, albeit with great effort. Though he was extremely fearful deep down, he desperately tried to protect Kiki, pretending that he wasnt as scared as he truly was. He leaned towards Kiki, Kiki, dont fall asleep. Lets talk, okay? He wanted to distract Kiki. Sobbing, Kiki said, Wuwu, I want to go home. I want my mommy. Previously, she had been indifferent about going home, knowing that her mother didnt care about her. But now that she had been taken away, she realized that her mother was the best person to her. Kiki, dont cry. They might hear us, Westbrook said urgently, fearing that the ck-clothed individuals mighte in and start hitting them if they heard them making amotion. Kiki couldnt stop crying. At that moment, indeed, some ck-clothed individuals barged in, cursing loudly, Whats all this noise? Sick of living, are you? Already irritated, the ck-clothed man, upon hearing the crying, strode in and kicked at Kiki. Westbrook was startled and quickly threw himself over Kiki, shielding her from the blow. It hurt so much. He was in agony from the kick to his waist, tears welling up. Even though he had been beaten at home, it had never hurt this much. Gritting his teeth, Westbrook held back his cries. Under normal circumstances, he would have already been wailing loudly. Scared, Kiki huddled into Westbrooks embrace, too frightened to show her face or cry again. She forced back her tears, the bitter taste making her stomach churn even more. The ck-clothed man, feeling unsatisfied, wanted to kick them some more. Holding Kiki tightly, Westbrooks voice trembled, Dont hurt her. If you must, hurt me instead. The ck-clothed man sneered, At such a young age already ying hero to save the damsel in distress. Alright, Ill grant your wish. With that, the ck-clothed man lifted his foot and viciously kicked at Westbrooks leg. The pain rendered Westbrook unable to cry. He thought his leg might have been broken. Enough, let them catch their breath. Well torture them some moreter. A sharp, feminine voice rang out. It was Athena who had entered. Miss, youre here. Im sorry they disturbed you. Thats why I reprimanded them, the ck-clothed man said respectfully. It was too noisy. Hmph. Athena disdainfully nced at Xiao Cheng Cloud, Such a young age, still dreaming of being a hero. Dont waste your efforts. Do you think youll live through today? Westbrook turned around, standing in front of Kiki. He looked at the beautiful woman before him, more beautiful than any woman he had ever seen. He couldnt understand why someone so good-looking could be so cruel. What do you want? I wont let you hurt her, Westbrook said, suppressing his fear and trying to sound bold, even though his legs were trembling with fear. Oh. Not hurt her? Id like to see if youre as brave as you imagine, little boy, Athena loved to make these malicious provocations. Suddenly, she became interested and walked up to Westbrook, In half an hour, if no onees to save you, I will shoot one of you. Tell me, who dies first? Do you want to die first, or should I shoot her first? As she spoke, she toyed with a gun, clicking the safety on and pointing the barrel at the two trembling children. Kiki was already too scared to speak, her fair face now as pale as paper. She clung tightly to Westbrooks clothes. Although she hadnt liked Westbrook much before, she had no one else to rely on now and could only depend on him for survival. Seeing the gun, Westbrooks teeth chattered, and he could barely speak. Athena pressed the gun against Westbrooks forehead, evilly asking, What about if I shoot you first?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Out of instinct, Westbrook shook his head in fear, Please, dont, dont kill me. I dont want to die. Hahaha, Athenaughed out loud, Look at you, still dreaming of being a hero? When ites down to life and death, youre just as afraid of dying, arent you? She then aimed the gun at Kikis forehead, Well then, Ill have to kill her first. Kikis eyes rolled back, almost fainting. Westbrook quickly shielded her, holding her even closer, No, dont kill her. Please dont harm her. Please, you can make me do anything. Please dont hurt her. No, little boy, thats not how we negotiate. One of you has to die first. Tell me, who should die first? Or should I give you a few minutes to discuss it? Discuss who dies first, and then let me know? Athenas voice dripped with venomous cunning. Westbrook and Kiki nced at each other. They were too young to understand this kind of maniption; all their actions were driven purely by primal instincts. Kiki shook her head desperately, I dont want to die, I dont want to die, I want my mommy, I want to go home. Westbrook seemed to grow up overnight, suddenly raising his young head, looking at Athena, and said in despair, Kill me, then. If someone has to die, let it be me. Chapter 1902: A Man Needs to Be More Cautious He felt despair in his heart, believing that no one woulde to save him. His mother had died, and his father wasnt really his father. In this world, what did he have left? No one liked him; in everyones eyes, he was nothing. If someone had to die, he might as well be the one, then everyone would be happy. Athenas expression darkened. She never expected that such a young boy would know how to sacrifice for others. This wasnt the oue she wanted to see. She hoped to see them fighting each other, wanting to kill each other. Suddenly, she was consumed by rage. She kicked Westbrook fiercely in the head. Westbrook couldnt bear it; his small head mmed heavily against the wall, blood flowing instantly. Athena went mad, Good. Let you die! Die! She stepped forward to kick again. Westbrook, who had already fallen, showed no reaction, lying lifeless on the ground. Kiki was terrified. Westbrook was lying on top of her, and every time he was kicked, the vibrations made her shiver. Blood dripped from Westbrooks forehead onto her body. She dared not faint, keeping her eyes wide open. At that moment, Aldis walked in. Seeing Athenas madness, he frowned. He pulled Athena back forcefully. Its not time yet. Dont ruin His Highnesss grand n, Aldis almost warned, his sharp gaze carrying an unknown meaning. He nced at the child lying on the ground. I thought your purpose in doing this was to obtain the real blueprint. Dont tell me you have other intentions. Athena took a deep breath, calming herself down. Yes, she had deceived Aldis, getting him to help her kidnap the child, not really for the blueprint, but for herself. Now she was in a passive position, almost being choked by Clint, and she couldnt get the support of the Bard family. Aldis, go outside. Youre not needed here. When theye inter, you know what to do. Aldis didnt respond, turning and leaving. Kiki held onto Westbrooks clothes tightly. He was still alive, just unconscious. She was extremely afraid but dared not make a sound. She pulled Westbrook back with all her strength until they were both huddled in a corner. She bravely kept others away. Athena sneered at Kiki, Ill deal with youter. Even a child dared to resist her. If they werent still useful, she really wanted to take her anger out on them right now. Having said that, she left in frustration. On the other side, Joyce made a call to Cecelia from the car. She felt it was important and needed to inform her mother. After the call connected, Joyce hesitated before saying, Mom, Luther and I have something to take care of. I dont have time to exin the details, but you should know that OGW has been a potential threat ever since we returned to Khebury. Today, we have to put an end to this. So, I just wanted to let you know. Dont worry too much, Ill be careful. Cecelia was silent for a moment and then asked, Ive been counting the days, your belly should be quite big now, right? Yes. Its a bit inconvenient to move, but its manageable, Joyce didnt hide anything. I think you must go. There must be a reason. Anyway, I support you, Cecelia said softly. Thank you, Mom. If, and I say if, we get dyed. Anderson is still under Aaron and the warlords protection. I hope you can look after him, Joyce knew that saying this had a hint of parting to it. But it was something she had to address. Joyce, actually Cecelia paused, Im on my way to Khebury. Im sorry for not letting you know beforehand. Ive been uneasy since Darrin left. I n toe and take care of you for a while. Im almost there. You can rest assured, Ill take good care of Anderson. Joyce widened her clear eyes and nced at Luther. Cecelia was almost at Khebury? Luther nodded slightly and spoke into the phone, Mom, Ill do everything I can to ensure their safety. Please rest assured. Alright. Take care of yourself too. For me, you are all the most important, Cecelia said solemnly. I wish you all the best. Mom, thank you. I wont say more. As Joyce was about to hang up, Luther suddenly added, Mom, its been a while since Ive had your cooking. I really want to eat it. Please prepare a meal, and lets have a good get-together tonight. Ceceliaughed, Sure, Ill wait for you toe back. After hanging up the phone, Joyce discreetly nced at Luther. What he had just said gave her confidence. Maybe it was due to her pregnancy making her more thoughtful, but this time, she didnt feel as fearful as before.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luther noticed and held Joyces hand tightly, Trust me, well handle it. Joyce nodded. Vicki leaned against the cars interior, resting her eyes. She hadnt slept the previous night, and in order to stay alert, she used every avable moment to rest, as was her usual practice. She opened her eyes and looked at Joyce and Luther holding hands in front of her. She suddenly chuckled, Alright, enough with the lovey-dovey. Theres someone else here. Dealing with a desperate and insane dog, why be so cautious? Joyce withdrew her hand, feeling a bit awkward, Vicki, you narrowly escaped death just now. Now youre involved again, I cant help but feel sorry for you. Dont say these useless words, Vicki scoffed. Why are you bing more and more long-winded? Have you been infected by Felix? Joyce hesitated. Seeing Vickis nonchnt demeanor, Joyce regained someposure. At that moment, Vicki opened her eyes and stared at Luther. Luther felt puzzled, Whats wrong? Did I do something wrong? Joyce also found it strange. Why was Vicki looking at Luther like that? Vicki pursed her lips, Its a sin for a man to be too good-looking. Look at you, whats the point of being so handsome? Stirring up trouble everywhere. You caused problems when you were young, and you still havent resolved them. There was that person, An Yunxi, who thankfully is dead. From now on, when you go out, wear a mask to cover your trouble-making face. Stay away from other women, avoid nightclubs, and reduce socializing. Come home early to be with your wife and children. Luther, Was it his fault for being handsome? Vicki then red at Joyce, And you, watch out for men. Otherwise, youre just asking for trouble. Joyce, Luther, After much deliberation, Joyce weakly said, Mr. Saunders is also very handsome Chapter 1903: Deliberately Leaking Information Shortly after the designated time, they arrived at the camping site halfway up the mountain. Felix was even a few minutes early, waiting at the entrance. Vicki raised an eyebrow. Youre faster than us? Right, you went back to get something, so you were closer. Felix pulled Vicki close and looked around, unable to hide his surprise. This ce has been abandoned for a long time. It doesnt look like anyone has been here. The weeds are over a meter high, and the path is barely visible. Luther, are you sure this is the ce? Luther pushed aside some weeds and took a few steps forward. It should be. We enter from this side, climb halfway up, and the end is a cliff. His nightmarish past made his memory particrly vivid; he couldnt possibly be mistaken. You saying that jogs my memory, Felix nodded. He turned to Vicki and said, Back then, Athena jumped off the cliff from here. Since then, weve been at odds with Christian, and we still havent reconciled. We used to be like brothers. Its all because of that woman whos like a lunatic. I said she was sick, but Christian didnt believe me. Vicki, who had been with Christian before, naturally knew about this history. Everyone thought Athena was dead, but in reality, she had only been in aa for ten years. When she woke up, she caused trouble. The others followed Luther into the deep weeds. Joyces heart skipped a beat; this terrain was very unfavorable for them. Although the people they sent could hide in the bushes, supporting them would be difficult. The most troublesome part was that deep in the mountains, it was impossible to get an urate GPS location. As they continued further in, a path gradually formed. Luther pointed to the footprints on the ground. Theres frequent foot traffic here. There are quite a few of them. It looks like they should be up ahead. Damn, when did Athena build a base in such a godforsaken ce? We never knew about it. Felix cursed under his breath. Mr. Ball and his people have been searching for so long and never found this ce. Whats the point of saying all this? Lets move, Vicki pushed Felix from behind. Once this is over, Im going to burn this ce to the ground and see if anything can still be hidden here. Felix hesitated for a moment and then continued forward. Finally, the true appearance of the secret base emerged: a seemingly inconspicuous brick house. It looked like an abandoned temporary warehouse, covered by weeds over a meter high. From a slightly greater distance, it waspletely unnoticeable. It was no wonder that it had never been discovered for so many years. As they approached, a group of ck-d people armed to the teeth immediately rushed towards them from the bushes. They had not been noticed at all when they had approached. Joyce subconsciously ced her hand on her waist, ready at a moments notice. She could draw her gun in just fractions of a second. Vicki whispered from behind Joyce, Wait, dont forget about the hostages. Joyce nodded. She was well aware that even if they charged in, they couldnt save the children. The Bryant family and Reuben had helped them, and she had to be very careful. At this moment, Luther gently pushed Joyce. Their leader is here. It looks like its the one Christian mentioned: Aldis. As they spoke, Aldis strolled over casually. He beckoned with his finger, and all the ck-d people around him gathered. Colonel, what are your orders?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Joyce and Luther exchanged a nce. They couldnt believe that they were calling Aldis Colonel. Aldis not only belonged to Clint, but he also had a legitimate military rank, representing the Royal Rohomes Defense Force. This was beyond their expectations. With this revtion, it was even more unsuitable to engage in a major conflict. They had to be cautious of Aldiss status. Luther instinctively shielded Joyce behind him. Vicki crossed her arms, coldly staring at Aldis, her sharp eyes narrowed. Aldis, unlike what she had imagined, had a wild and unrestrained appearance, with a strong sense of casualness, and a tattoo faintly visible on his neck with bold patterns. Everything about him suited his status. However, Vickis eyes flickered. She had been around many people since she was young. The strange thing was that Aldiss eyes were exceptionally clear, without any impurities. This was not ordinary. Aldis approached, nced at them, and casually spoke. You can enter, but leave your weapons with us. He gestured to the ck-d people behind him. Search them. Wait a minute, Vicki spoke up. So were supposed to go in unarmed, likembs to the ughter? Heh, Aldis chuckled. What else? Why did youe here? You could choose not to enter. Felix whispered to Luther behind him, Our people are already ambushed around here. I just checked, and theres no signal blocking inside. If something happens when we go in, our people will immediately surround the ce. Luther nodded. He was the first to throw down his weapon. Take it. Aldis nced at the guns on the ground and then looked at the others. Vicki, Joyce, and Felix handed over their equipment. However, Joyce kept a small concealed pistol at her ankle. Aldis extended his hand, and one of the ck-d men immediately handed him a detector. Sorry, I need to scan you again, Aldis said as he walked up and scanned each of them. As the rm beeped continuously, Vicki had to hand over the concealed dagger at her waist. Luther also discarded his electromaic pulse metal rod. Aldis scanned Joyce once more, perhaps losing patience, and his movements became somewhat perfunctory. He even overlooked the small concealed pistol at her ankle. Alright, you can go in, Aldis shrugged and made a please gesture. Joyce, Luther, Vicki, and Felix exchanged nces and walked in together. After a short distance, Joyce whispered, I still have a gun hidden at my ankle, and Aldis didnt notice. Luther raised an eyebrow, feeling a bit more at ease. Vicki narrowed her eyes once again. Why did she have the feeling that Aldis was deliberately letting things slide? Logically, Aldis couldnt have reached his current position without being exceptional. He wouldnt make such a big oversight unless it was intentional. What was the reason behind it? The group proceeded into the depths of the base. The surroundings were lined with cold walls, undecorated and dpidated. Until they reached a door, two ck-d men opened it, revealing a staircase leading downward, with narrow steps allowing only one person to pass at a time. Luther led the way and descended the stairs into the secret bases basement. Unlike the decay above, the basement was exquisitely decorated, well-equipped, and seemed like a paradise. As they entered the hall of the basement, Athena stood in front of them, her back facing them, with long hair trailing down to her waist, exuding elegance. Chapter 1904: It’s Your Responsibility She wore a loose pink kimono with cherry blossom patterns, her long ck hair neatly arranged, with a light cherry blossom hairpin right in the middle, just as before. Hearing a sound behind her, Athena turned around. With her round ck eyes, delicate eyebrows, and rosy lips, more than ten years had passed, yet she still looked like a young girl, akin to an exquisite porcin doll. Just as beautiful as before, a hint of gentle sweetness graced her lips. Unfortunately, an angelic face with a demonic soul. Seeing Luther, Athena lifted her chin slightly. Indeed, you still remember this ce, she said. Her eyes seemed to pierce through the mist of time, bringing forth memories.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luther, do you remember? On my 18th birthday, you and your brother came here for camping. Finally, my brother agreed to let me see you once before he sent me abroad for my studies. Do you know how happy I was to see you again at that time? Athena recounted the past. Yes, I let you see him because you promised me it would be thest time. Then you would obediently go abroad to study, came a deep voice from behind. Everyone turned to look behind them, and to their surprise, the familiar voice belonged to Christian. Dressed in a pure ck suit with a ck tie, Christians enchanting and unrestrained appearance was unforgettable. It had been a long time since Felix and Luther had seen Christian. Although Christian had helped before, he had never shown himself. Once good friends in their youth, they had drifted apart, not keeping in touch and even bing enemies. Meeting again, the three of them felt awkward for a moment. Christian cleared his throat and coldly fixed his gaze on Luther, then slowly spoke. Since everyone here is unaware of the past, I may as well tell you all. When Athena was ten years old, after seeing Luther for the first time, she had been infatuated with him. Over the following eight years, they often had private contact, and the two of them had long been engaged. Luther rudely interrupted, Engaged? Are you dreaming? I never even took a second look at her. At this, Athenas expression changed. At that moment, Vicki quietly nudged Felix, speaking in a hushed tone only they could hear, Athena was quite beautiful as a child. Did you never feel anything for her? Felix widened his eyes, Are you kidding? Do you think thats beauty? Isnt your definition of beauty a bit off? She was quite repulsive, to be honest. Vicki gave a contented smile, Close enough. Although Christian had been utterly disappointed with Athena, he still insisted on seeking justice for what had happened in the past, considering that Athena had spent a whole ten years lying in the hospital, and all the present consequences were the result of the past. Luther, are you still going to deny it? When I was in Athenas room, I found your coat. It was only after my pressing that Athena admitted you had spent time alone with her every time you visited my house. Although nothing inappropriate happened, she was only sixteen at the time! She was still a minor. Do you dare say that coat wasnt yours? Christian sternly questioned. Today, he might as welly all the past events bare. These words had been weighing on his heart for too long. After that incident, every time you came to my house, I made sure to keep Athena away from you, not letting you meet her until she turned eighteen. Heh, my clothes are suddenly missing for no reason. So they were hidden. What a joke, your house is so big, I didnt even know which room she lived in, Luthers voice dripped with disdain. At this point, Joyce gently took hold of Luthers arm. She had heard Christian talk about these past events before, and she chose to believe Luther wholeheartedly. Athenas expression of disdain and the contempt evident in Joyces actions instantly angered Athena. Luther, even now, are you going to deny the love we once had? Right here, at that camping tent, right on this piece ofnd. I gave myself to you for the first time here. You took me, but afterward, you didnt want to take responsibility. You said once was enough for a game, Athena spoke until this point, herrge eyes filled with glistening tears, which fell like broken strings. Athena, you have delusions. After such a long time, youve convinced yourself its true. Ridiculous, Luther shook his head speechlessly, looking at Christian with pity. Ive told you countless times, shes sick and needs treatment! Christian, already enraged by Luthers attitude, mentioned this past event, which had been the deepest pain in his heart. Suddenly, he stepped forward and roughly grabbed Lutherby the cor. Vicki furrowed her brow and hurried to intervene, Christian, dont be impulsive. Its been so many years. Since everyone is here today, why dont we clear the air? Theres always a truth to every story. Christian raised his voice sharply, What truth? I saw it with my own eyes. Is that false? The day we went camping on the mountain, Athena arrivedter. I had nned for us to have a pic together, let them meet, and bid farewell. Then I would drive Athena back home. After bidding farewell, I had already made arrangements to send Athena to study abroad at Rohomes. I forgot to bring mymunication device, so I went down the mountain alone to get it. When I returned to the mountain, I heard Athenas agonizing cries. When I rushed to the camping tent, I found Athena lying on the mat inside, disheveled, with bloodstains on her skirt! In fact, after Athena fainted from the cliff jump, I took her abroad for treatment. The doctors also confirmed that her hymen was torn. If it wasnt Luther, then who could it have been? Even now, Athena has be crazy and done many wrong things. But back then, what fault did she have? Why has she turned into what she is today, crazy and cruel, neither human nor ghost? Whose responsibility is it? Of course, its your responsibility, suddenly Felix interjected. You never truly saw her for who she was, couldnt see through her facade. Since she was ten, shes been putting on a show. I know you liked her, but that doesnt mean you should have been blind to it. What are you saying?! Christian became angry and stepped forward to confront Felix, Have I been unfair to you? Have I always supported Luther? Am I not your friend? Yes, of course, you are my friend. Thanks to you, I can be with Vicki today, and I really want to thank you for that. But these are two different things. Ive told you before, Athena was acting on her own, and you just stubbornly refused to believe it, Felix shrugged, looking helpless. Chapter 1905: Ultimately, It’s My Mistake I persist in not believing? Am I blind? Or are you blind, Felix? When Athena jumped off the cliff, you were clearly there. You didnt see it then? She was standing at the edge of the cliff with a fruit knife, crying and begging Luther, begging him to admit, to not abandon her, to not ignore her, to take responsibility for her since he had taken her. I have never seen Athena so humbled in my entire life; she has always been a proud person. She was begging, even kneeling, and I couldnt bear it. I even felt that if Luther had agreed, I wouldnt have wanted to stop them anymore. Ultimately, I didnt want my sister to suffer. But you knew how cruel Luther was at that moment. Athena was driven to the brink of death, and he still denied it, even saying, Whether you live or die, what does it have to do with me? Such cruel words. In order to prove her innocence, Athena, in front of the three of us, jumped off the cliff. I couldnt reach her in time, I could only watch her disappear before my eyes. You havent forgotten all of this, have you? Felix, I dont understand where you stand, siding with Luther! Athena, having listened until this point, was already in tears. Her voice trembled, Luther, I will never forget what I said to you at that time, If only my death can prove that what I said is true, then let me die. I just hope you can always remember me, always remember today. But you didnt remember me at all. You didnt care about me at all. Otherwise, you wouldnt have turned to like this wretched woman. She angrily pointed at Joyce, Why her? It was clear that we met first, fell in love with each other. I even gave you my first time. Luther was extremely disgusted. The things that had been haunting him for over a decade, were like a nightmare, making him even suspicious of all women, suspecting that they approached him with a purpose. Otherwise, he wouldnt have treated Joyce in that way at the beginning. Unexpectedly, even to this day, he was still entangled in this mess. Before Luther could speak, Felix had finally had enough. He erupted, Enough, stop acting, isnt that sickening? Looking at Christian, Felix earnestly said, You just asked me where I stand? On Luthers side? I will tell you now. I saw with my own eyes, I even recorded the evidence at the time. After that, he took out a recording pen from his pocket. Then he sighed heavily, Ah, its all my fault. I identally recorded the evidence back then, but I couldnt find this recording pen afterwards. This led Luther to be unable to exin himself, no matter how hard he tried. Over the past ten years, you have been at odds with Luther at every turn. I know that when you sent Vicki to Night Bar, it was also rted to this matter; you wanted to know the truth of that year. Now that I think about it, I should also thank you for sending Vicki to me. Its all my fault. If only I had found this recording pen earlier, perhaps things wouldnt have turned out this way. Felix nced at Vicki and exined, Thest time Westbrook was locked in the storage room, I let him out and, unintentionally, found this recording pen among the old items. I left just now to go home and get this recording pen. After more than ten years, today, let me reveal the truth. Athena stared at the recording pen in Felixs hand, as if realizing something. Her delicate face suddenly turned pale. How is this possible? How is it possible that now, of all times, the evidence from back then was found? Christian squinted, eager to know the events of that time. He held his breath, waiting. Felix coldly nced at Athena, Athena, you are staging this all by yourself. Over time, you probably even convinced yourself that it was real. You probably didnt expect that the truth would be exposed one day. Athena wanted to lunge at Felix, to grab the recording pen from his hand. Felix evaded, and at the same time, he pressed the button on the recording pen. The clear sound of a conversation came from within, the voices of Luther and Athena, everything that happened in the tent more than a decade ago. Luther, I love you, I really love you. Please, ept me, Ill give you everything I have. Put your clothes back on, today I havent seen you. Luther, from the moment I first saw you, I fell in love with you. Dont treat me like this. I have no feelings for you, I warn you for thest time, stay away from me. With a tearing sound, the sound of clothes being torn. Do you want to leave? Do you dare to leave? I will tell my brother that you forced me and refused to take responsibility. Lets see how you handle it then. Joke, do you think I can be threatened by you? Suddenly, Athenas scream was heard, followed by her weak voice, How is it? Who could have thought that I would use a branch to break my virginity? I plotted against you, framed you? Even if you had a hundred mouths, you wouldnt be able to exin Haha Luther, you wont be able to escape from my grasp. I will make you know. I am not someone you can refuse! By any means, I will have you! The recording ended there, and Felix silently turned it off. The whole truth was now crystal clear. Felix held the recording pen, his fingers involuntarily tightening, his heart filled with a mix of emotions. When evidence was needed back then, he couldnt find it, and now he could finally prove Luthers innocence. The conversation just yed was enough to show what kind of conniving, malicious girl Athena truly was from that time, and she hadnt changed over the years. Felix sneered. Athena would never have peace as long as she remained. It was time to present the evidence, to unveil Athenas disguise, and deliver the final, fatal blow to her. When the truth was revealed, Christian looked at Athena in disbelief. It was as if thest bit of faith in his heart hadpletely copsed. All this time, even though Athena had be unrecognizable, sly, cruel, and murderous, he had always held onto a glimmer of hope in his heart. He had hoped that Athena had only changed, that she wasnt always like this. But he was wrong. He was utterly,pletely wrong. He had wronged Luther and misunderstood Felix. They had gone their separate ways, their past friendship now gone, and it was all his fault. As if unable to ept it, he stumbled back a few steps, almost unable to stand. The once charming, captivating eyes had be dull and lifeless. Christian looked at Athena with a heart full of pain, only coldness remaining in his eyes. All these years, ultimately, its my mistake. I misjudged you, Athena Yoshikawa, thats your real name, you dont deserve the name Bard.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Hahaha. Completely exposed, Athena suddenly burst into maniacalughter, her voice chilling, Forget it. Ive had enough of this show, it doesnt matter. Do you all really think that today, any of you will leave here alive? Chapter 1906: Resolving Grudges with a Smile What do you mean? Christians voice turned sharp, Even now, youre still obstinate? Obstinate? Hehe. Athena suddenly pressed a button on the remote in her hand. There was a series of booming sounds, and the surroundings seemed to tremble as if something had fallen nearby. Christian turned alert, scanning around, What did you just do? Did you seal off the basement exit? Youre not entirely foolish, Athena lightly caressed her fingers. After being exposed, she didnt show a hint of panic; she was indifferent. Christian clenched his fists, nced at Joyce, and apologized, Im sorry. Its my misjudgment and wishful thinking that has caused you so much trouble all this time. Joyce gently shook her head, her eyes clearly conveying that it wasnt his fault, that he had already done too much for her. At the same time, she discreetly held Luthers hand. His hand was warm, hers, slightly cold, and warmth transferred through his palm to hers. When Felix revealed the truth just now, events from over a decade ago finally came to light. For her, it held no special significance because she had always believed in Luther. Luther also firmly held Joyces hand, intertwining their fingers, feeling her trust, and he was immenselyforted. Felix, thank you. Youve untied the knot in my heart that has been building up for many years, Luther looked at Felix with sincere eyes. Its because of Athena that I started to feel disgust and suspicion towards all women. I always felt that they approached me with ulterior motives. Once bitten by a snake, one is scared at the sight of a rope for ten years. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been so suspicious of Joyce when we first met He tightened his grip on Joyces hand even more, I wouldnt have doubted her, misunderstood her, almost harmed her, and missed her, even though I had already fallen for her long ago. Its my fault, people arepletely different from each other. I shouldnt have equated the harm I suffered from Athena with others. In her crystalline eyes, Joyce gazed at Luther, not expecting that Luthers initialck of trust in her stemmed from Athenas initial harm, to the point of madness and self-destruction. Although she had long forgiven him, at this moment, she understood him more, even felt sorry for him. He had been wrongly used and tormented for more than a decade, unable to exin, even causing a rift with his brother. He bore too much; it must have been very difficult for him. Felix lightly curved his lips into a smile, Its the least I could do, even if its a bitte. At this moment, Vicki was calmly observing Felix, realizing that Felix indeed knew the truth from back then. It was just that Christian at the time was stubborn and refused to believe. Ultimately, it was Christians mistake, sacrificing years of brotherly friendship for Athenas sake, which was truly regrettable.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Christian took a deep breath, realizing the mistakes he had made in the past. He wasnt one to be evasive. Felix, Luther, Im sorry. I was wrong back then. Over these years, Ive been targeting you both, never expecting that it was all just a farce, Christian self-mockingly chuckled. Luther remained nomittal, You saved Joyce. Ive long held no grudge against you. Felix, on the other hand, shrugged indifferently. He was even more nonchnt, ultimately, without Christian, there wouldnt be the life he now shared with Vicki. He rolled his eyes, Dont look at me like that. I never had any issue with you. I just think youve been kicked in the head by a donkey. Vicki couldnt help but kick Felix lightly, what nonsense was he spouting? Felix red at Vicki discontentedly, what was she on about? He couldnt even mention Christian? Apparently, Christian was more important than him? Seeing Felixs jealousy, Vicki turned away in silence. Once the bond between men is spoken of, it ispletely resolved. As the saying goes, a smile resolves all grudges. Christians expression rxed, his enchanting eyes curved into a contented arc. Enough, all of you! Do you even realize the current situation? In front of me, pairing up like devoted brothers? Heh, dont dream! Today, everyone here, will all die! Athena suddenly roared, her eyes revealing a bloodthirsty glint. She suddenly convulsed a few times, shuddering all over, but soon regained herposure. Christian frowned, Have you lost control of your medication?! I specifically told you to quit! You dont get to tell me!Athena raged, Yes, Ive tripled my dosage. I know theres no saving me. Thats why I want to drag all of you down with me! Ill tell you, all the exits in the basement have been sealed off. No one cane in from outside, and no one can leave from inside. This ce will be our grave! She pointed above her head, Do you see it? The fire suppression system over my head, Ive tampered with it entirely. Its now filled with poisonous gas. Once activated, there will be no escape from the basement. All of us here will be poisoned to death. The truth doesnt matter anymore; today, all of you will apany me in death! Christian, you didnt have to die, considering how you treated me well when we were young. I only want these four to die with me. But since youvee to me, I wont be polite. Ill drag you down to hell with me. Things have gone beyond expectation. Joyce hadnt anticipated that Athena harbored such a self-destructive mindset. It wasnt the fierce battle she had imagined; Athena had never intended to survive from the start. She had miscalcted. Felix was also surprised. He instinctively pulled Vicki closer to him, wanting to protect her. However, with the sprinkler above them, once the poison gas was released, he wouldnt be able to shield her. Feeling anxious, he looked around, trying to find an exit. Unfortunately, there was none. The spacious basement was covered with fire suppression pipes above, leaving no escape. Vicki gently pushed Felix, Its okay, Im not afraid to die. As long as Im with you, my life is worth it. Felix held her even tighter. Although her words moved him, they had a child; he couldnt let them die needlessly. Without hesitation, Joyce drew her gun in a split second. Fortunately, she had a gun concealed at her ankle, and Aldis hadnt noticed. She aimed the gun at Athenas heart, Hand over the remote. You know my marksmanship. Ill be faster than you. Athena tilted her head back andughed, Yes, Im well aware of your marksmanship. She patted her shoulder, Thanks to you, the wound here has never healed. Then, she suddenly red at Luther with resentment, Not just her! Its you too! With her head held high, Athena red fiercely at Luther, her eyes gradually turning cold, devoid of any warmth, only filled with murderous intent. You actually rubbed salt into my wound. You knew I was injured here, yet you still shot at me. This shot shattered all the love I had for you. Its because of you that I cant live without painkillers, leaving my body crippled. Yes, Im beyond saving. I know that I have no intention of continuing to live! Originally, I couldnt bear the thought of you dying. But now, Im determined to make you die, to make you apany me in death. Luther, when I was alive, I didnt get what I wanted from you. In death, I want you by my side. I wont let you go, whether youre alive or dead! You will not escape my grasp! Chapter 1907: Our Time of Death Has Come Athenas eyes grew increasingly frenzied. I used to love you so much, but you didnt cherish it. Now that youve brought yourself to a dead end, dont me me. What does Joyce have thats so good? Is she prettier than me? Does she have more power and authority than me? I have the support of the Yoshikawa family. Im not inferior to her. Besides, I was the one who met you first, what is shepared to me? Dontpare yourself to her. Youre not worthy, Luthers eyes held nothing but disgust, not even a hint of pity. Youre just a beautiful facade, rotten inside. Your mind is twisted, filled with evil thoughts, using children,mitting all sorts of atrocities. Youre obsessively insane, almost pathological, never thinking youre wrong. Christian fiercely shut his eyes, looking at the deranged Athena before him. It dawned on him deeply that Athena had a mental illness since she was young, something he had deliberately refused to face. He should have taken her for treatment early on. Maybe then, all these mistakes could have been avoided. Hand over the remote control, or Ill shoot. Ill count to three. One, two Haha, Athenaughed wildly, then restrained her smile. Her gaze turned sinister as she interrupted Joyce. Its useless no matter how far you count. Even if you shoot me now, it wont change anything. Do you really think I still have the remote control in my hand? Do you think you can manipte me? Youre wrong. The countdown started when the basement door was sealed. Now, there are ten seconds left before the sprinklers release the poison gas. Our time of death hase! Joyce, upon hearing this, tightened her grip on the gun, her pupils contracting sharply. Athenas determination for death was something they had overlooked, and even if they sought help now, it might be toote. Though she had brought a gun, it seemed futile. Was it really the end for them? She instinctively ced her hand on her abdomen. It wasnt just about them, but also about the two children inside her. At this moment, a chill spread through her body uncontrobly, and she shivered involuntarily. As Athena began counting down, Seven, six, five, four, three, two, one! When she finished, a click echoed through the empty basement, followed by all the sprinkler heads above them simultaneously opening, releasing wisps of white smoke that quickly formed into billowing clouds. Hahaha, Athena became even more excited, lifting her head and deeply inhaling the smoky air. Her expression was now maniacal. Can you feel it? This is the air of death, slightly pungent, with a hint of fragrance, because I intentionally mixed in some floral scents. Making everyones journey to death morefortable. Before long, youll start feeling weak all over, your mind will grow heavy, then breathing will be difficult, every nerve in our bodies will be numb, muscles cken, the air in your chest will diminish, until finally, you wont be able to breathe. How does it feel? Are you satisfied with this suffocating way to die? Athena cupped the air in her hands, an expression of ecstasy on her face. Vicki, crossing her arms, disyed a disdainful expression. Shes truly insane. Felix quickly reached out, covering Vickis mouth and nose. Dont speak, try not to inhale the poison gas. Vicki pushed his hand away. Its useless. Who can avoid breathing? She wasnt afraid of death. Even in this moment, there was no hint of fear on her face. Instead, she wrapped her arms around Felix, holding onto him tightly, intertwining her fingers with his. Felix gazed at her affectionately, not uttering another word. At this point, all that was left was to leave it to fate. Not hoping to be born on the same year, month, and day, but only to die on the same year, month, and day; he had no regrets. Christian, unable to bear it any longer, rushed forward, fiercely gripping Athenas wrist. You fool! Turn it off now! Dont make more mistakes! How many lives are at stake here? And the innocent children inside them. Are you even human? If you want to die, cant I apany you in death? Since everything is my fault, Ill die with you! Release them all! Now! Immediately! Right now! Christian roared, his voice echoing through the empty basement. Unfortunately, Athena had already gonepletely mad. Disregarding her appearance, sheughed wildly. Its toote! Everything is toote!! Joyce slowly lowered the gunfrom her hand, her face gradually turning pale. Was she really going to die here? Would she never see Anderson again? Although the greatest stroke of luck at this moment was saving Anderson and Alisha.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Her Alisha, her daughter, had never called her mom until now, a huge regret. If she died, this regret would never be mended. She longed to be with her children, she hadnt even had the chance to be with Alisha. The two children in her belly would never have the chance to see the light of day. Thinking about this, she felt her heart breaking. She took a step back, her legs giving way, and she fell into Luthers arms. Luther held her firmly, supporting her, not letting her fall. At this point, words were pointless; all that remained was to support each other. In the midst of her madness, Athena suddenly turned her gaze towards Joyce. I almost forgot about the children. Joyce, your daughter, Alisha, still hasnt acknowledged you, has she? Haha, silly Alisha, she always thought I was her real mom. This is the most satisfying thing Ive done, seeing your expression now, seeing how much youre suffering, it feels so good. I brought Alisha out of the hospital, spent money to raise her, and I told her that I was her mother. She believed mepletely, relied on me deeply. You have no idea how much bad things I said about you in front of her. I portrayed you as a malicious woman who destroyed our family, stole her father, and made her mother sad and miserable, even having illegitimate children outside. She believed everything I said. She hated you, seeing you as an enemy, hating you to the core. And then, she didnt hesitate to stab you. How does it feel? Being stabbed by your own daughter? Joyce, youve lost. Your daughter will never acknowledge you even in death. Haha, my revenge isplete! Despicable! Youre not human! Christian raised his hand and pped Athena hard. Too hard. Athena was knocked to the ground, her delicate body lying there, blood trickling from her mouth, her once white teeth now stained with blood, making her smile even more ghastly and terrifying. She continued tough maniacally, her eyes wide and wild, A little more, just a little more, lets die together! Lets die together! She stood up, spinning and jumping around everyone like a madwoman, even humming a tune from Rohomes in a low pitch. Everyone, youll all die with me! No one will leave here alive. Hahaha Chapter 1908: You Actually Deceived Me Athena had gonepletely mad. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a rumbling sound at the entrance to the basement, the sound of a secret door being opened. Following that, a beam of light from outside shone into the dimly lit basement. Athena, upon hearing the sound, suddenly stopped, staring nervously and frantically at the doorway. Who?! Who opened the door?! Its impossible! Clearly, no one can open this door!! Who is it? Who on earth?! She stopped dancing, her expression a mix of horror and disbelief, vehemently shaking her head. It doesnt matter, even if the door is opened, you are all doomed! Weve been inhaling this poison gas for so long, its lethal enough, lets die together! What if there is no poison gas in this smoke? Luther, who hadnt spoken in a long time, suddenly interjected. Athena was startled, turning to re at him, her eyes bulging in disbelief. What do you mean? What do you mean there is no poison gas in the smoke? Exactly what I said. Luther smirked faintly. If you can prepare in advance, why cant I? Athenas eyes widened in disbelief, what did he mean? Could it be that he had ruined her perfect n? It was impossible, she refused to believe it. Joyce, too, was stunned, what was going on? She didnt understand Luthers words, what did he mean? At this moment, Luther gently patted Joyces arm, giving her a reassuring strength, then lightly pped his hands. As the pping sound faded away, at the end of the basement doorway, two figures, onerge and one small, slowly walked in. When everyone saw the neers, they were all shocked. It was Cecelia and Alisha! Cecelia held Alishas little hand as they walked step by step into the basement. Joyce instinctively wanted to rush forward to protect Alisha. Was there really no poison gas in the smoke? She wasnt sure. How could she let Alishae in at such a dangerous moment? Luther held her back. Theres no poison. Everything is under my control. Cecelia led Alisha towards them, calmly saying to Joyce, Just now, Athena admitted that she is not Alishas mother. She framed you, instilled wrong thoughts in Alisha, and deliberately tarnished your image. She admitted it herself, we all heard it. She squatted down until she was the same height as Alisha, softly asking, Alisha, you heard it too, right? Alisha nodded vigorously, a hint of emptiness in her crystalline eyes. She was still young, perhaps unable toprehend theplexities between adults. But even at her young age, she understood at this moment that Athena was not her mother. Her real mother was standing in front of her, the enemy she always thought she was. Joyces lips trembled, her outstretched hands also trembling. Alisha, her Alisha, her daughter, the child she owed the most, was standing in front of her, looking at her with anticipation. Her heart softened, almost melting. She trembled as she reached out her hands, wanting to embrace Alisha, but still hesitated. Alisha looked at Joyce for a moment, then suddenly ran a few steps forward and threw herself into Joyces arms, sweetly calling, Mommy. As the warm, small body nestled into her embrace, Joyce felt her heart tremble. She could hardly believe it. Alisha had finally called her mommy. In the few video calls they had, she had been too afraid to show her face, fearing Alishas aversion. Today, she thought she was going to die and wouldnt get to hear Alisha call her that. Unexpectedly, just now, Alisha actually called her mommy. Alisha knew all the truth, and she finally acknowledged her. Athena widened her eyes, watching the scene of maternal love and filial piety before her, her anger almost exploding. How is this possible? You actually tricked me. How could you? She raved madly at Luther. You actually! Actually! She couldnt ept it. She had painstakingly nted the seeds of hatred in Alishas heart, only to have them exposed by him. After all her efforts, today was supposed to be the day they would all die together, but it failed. How could she ept that? Luther sneered, Athena, have you ever thought about why Aldis, who suddenly appeared by your side, couldnt cooperate with me? What?! Athena was stunned. She couldnt believe that the helper Clint had sent to her was actually coborating with Luther from the beginning to the end. How was that possible? Aldis was a native of the Rohomes people with a military position. She had never doubted him! If that was the case, it was no wonder all her ns and locations had been exposed a long time ago, no wonder she had failed miserably! She staggered, her expression crestfallen and defeated, her figure swaying like a withered leaf in the cold wind.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. You are all in cahoots You actually deceived me Luther sneered, Only youre allowed to deceive others? Im just giving you a taste of your own medicine. He lifted Alisha from Joyces embrace. Alisha, who hadnt seen Luther for a long time, obediently hugged his neck and called out in a childish voice, Daddy, Alisha is here to see you. I miss you so much. Will you take me to the seaside? Luther nodded gently and kissed Alisha on the cheek. Alright, no problem. Ill take you tomorrow. Alisha nodded vigorously. Luther then looked at Joyce, seeing the doubt in her eyes. He exined, Im sorry for keeping it from everyone. I was worried that if we all knew, it would be difficult to act convincingly, and we wouldnt be able to get Athena to reveal the truth. She has deceived Alisha for so long, the bond runs deep. She must admit it herself. Aldis and I have always been acquainted, and this time we coborated. We nned everything, deceiving everyone. The basement wasnt sealed, and there was no poison gas in the smoke; it was reced with another gas. Aldis leaked information so that you could bring in a handgun for self-defense. Joyce, how could I let you fall into danger again? I promised I would always protect you. Im sorry for startling you. Upon hearing his exnation, Joyce finally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, as long as everyone was safe, that was what mattered. Felix also breathed a sigh of relief. He held Vickis hand even tighter. He didnt care about himself; he just wanted to ensure the safety of his loved ones. Why were you so calm the whole time? Did you know too? he suddenly asked, You didnt tell me. Vicki wanted to pull her hand back, but found she couldnt. She red at Felix wordlessly. Knew my foot! Mr. Warner didnt say a word. Thankfully, there was no poison gas in the smoke, just a false rm. As everyone rxed, no one noticed the final burst of resentment in Athenas eyes. She suddenly pulled out a bottle filled with highly concentrated sulfuric acid. If today she could only kill one person. Then that person, she chose Luther!! She wanted Luther to apany her in death! Chapter 1909: Let Him End It Athena lunged forward, the bottle in her hand already open. Just as she was about to ssh sulfuric acid onto Luthers handsome face, Joyce sensed something was wrong. She tried to push Luther away, shouting, Be careful, get back! But evidently, it was toote. Just as Joyce felt despair creeping in, someone acted faster than her. Christian seized Athenas wrist as she was about tomit the act. With a forceful twist, the highly concentrated sulfuric acid turned, its colorless liquid sshing entirely onto Athena herself, and sttering onto his own hand, causing a sizzling sound. Cecelia acted swiftly, rushing to cover Alishas eyes. In the next moment, she had already taken Alisha from Luthers embrace, holding Alisha tightly, Ill take the child out first. After speaking, she quickly dashed out of the basement. Children shouldnt witness such a bloody scene. Numb from long-term drug use, Athena stood still for several seconds before emitting a piercing scream of agony. Almost all the sulfuric acid had sshed onto her, especially her once proud delicate face, including her eyes. Ahh, it hurts, it hurts! she cried miserably, feeling her entire body burning as if it was melting. My eyes, my eyes cant see! My face, my God, my face is melting! Save me, someone save me, who will save me! She copsed to the ground, writhing in agony, devoid of any strength, rolling on the floor in pain. Although she wanted to die, she had never thought of dying in such excruciating agony. She was especially afraid of pain, otherwise, she wouldnt have constantly increased her dosage of painkillers. She never dreamt that Christian, who had cherished her since she was little, would ultimately be the one to destroy her. Christian looked coldly at the immensely suffering Athena, feeling no pity in his heart. She hadmitted so many wrongdoings, and now she was reaping what she had sown. Since the mistake began with him, it was only right that he should end it. The scene happened too quickly, almost endangering Luther. Joyce, watching Athena writhing in pain on the ground, felt lingering fear, her back drenched in cold sweat. If it wasnt for Christians timely intervention, the one suffering at this moment would have been Luther. Athena was downright psychotic; if she couldnt have something, she wanted to destroy it, which was truly terrifying. Seeing Christians burned hand, Joyce whispered, hastily grabbing Christians wrist, Youre injured! Its nothing. Christian broke free, his facial expression unchanged despite the intense pain he was experiencing. At this moment, the back of his hand was burned beyond recognition by the sulfuric acid, impossible to recover. But he had no regrets; the scars he would carry in the future would serve as a constant reminder of the mistakes he had made. Waving his hand, he said, All of you leave, Ill handle this.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Athena had already fainted, lying motionless on the ground. Her face was no longer human-like, grotesque and terrifying, her body in shambles. Luther frowned, asking, What are you going to do with her? Christian turned away, She wont survive. With the deep-seated drug addiction and extensive burns, not even the gods can save her for the sake of the many years of brother-sister affection, I will give her a merciful death. All of you leave, I will take care of this, she wont harm you anymore. Okay. Luther gathered Joyce to his side. Lets go, dont look, its not suitable for a pregnant woman to see such a sight. Joyce was somewhat worried about Christian but still allowed Luther to pull her away. Felix and Vicki followed suit. After leaving the basement, Felix couldnt help but ask Vicki, Given your understanding of Christian, do you think he will save Athena? Vicki shook her head, Impossible. Once Christian makes a promise, he will definitely keep it. I guess he will use euthanasia to ease Athenas suffering. Its his final act of kindness. Felix sighed, Actually, I dont hate Christian. Even though weve be estranged, hes a loyal man, a victim. Well, its all in the past, its meaningless to dwell on it. Vicki looked back, It seems that from now on, the Bard family will fade from peoples view. Oh! Felix suddenly remembered something and shouted to Luther and Joyce ahead, Wait, Kiki and Westbrook are still inside, we need to get them out! The two children must be terrified. Luther nced back at Felix, Youre remembering now, when its toote. When weentered the basement, Aldis had already taken the two children away. Theyre probably in the hospital by now. Felix caught up with Luther and suddenly punched Luthers back, Youve kept this a secret too well. Do you know how worried I was? My wife, my child, they were all in there! Arent they mine too? My wife, my two children, I naturally want them to bepletely safe. Who else would I keep it from? Among us, its you who cant keep calm. Luther shot a sidelong nce at Felix. Whats wrong with not telling you? Consider it a test of the unwavering love between you two. What did you say? I cant keep calm? Me? Are you sure youre talking about me? Dont forget, it was me who used the recorder to clear up your misunderstanding with your sister-inw just now. If it werent for me, could you have exined it to her? Felix was indignant. Also, the feelings between Vicki and me dont need to be tested!! The truth will speak for itself. Ive already thanked you. Besides, if you hadnt lost the recorder, would I have been misunderstood by Christian for so many years? Luther was equally blunt. Cant even take care of your own things. What? Youre actually ming me! Wasnt it you who provoked Athena? Felix eximed. I provoked her? Who insisted on taking me to Christians seaside vi for vacation? Otherwise, I wouldnt have met Athena! Its all because youre so fond of ying around. Luther retorted. Fine. Youre amazing, its all my fault, alright?! Felix was trembling with anger. Vicki intervened, pulling Felix away. Stop arguing. Weve finally made it through a difficult situation today, and here you are, arguing with each other. Joyceughed and pulled Vicki aside, Let them argue. Men are always boys at heart. Theyre not really fighting. Perhaps the stress was too much just now, and this is their way of releasing it. Let them go. Vicki rolled her eyes, So childish. As the group returned to the foot of the mountain, Cecelia was already waiting with Alisha, behind them a line of military vehicles, imposing and grand. The bright sunlight bathed everything, fresh air surrounded them, a gentle breeze rustled, everything was so beautiful. Chapter 1910: Aftermath Seeing Luther approaching, Alisha slipped off Cecelia and ran towards him, heading straight into his embrace. Luther bent down, lifting Alisha into his arms, holding her tightly. Daddy, everyone came. Shall we go home together? Grandma said that Daddy and Mommy have their own home here. I havent been there yet. And my brother, I havent seen him in a long time, I miss him too. Alisha held onto Luthers neck tightly, her soft little arms feeling weightless. Luthers eyes were full of tenderness. Alright, lets go back now. Joyce stood beside Luther, also showing Alisha a gentle smile. She softly spoke, Alisha, can mommy hold you? Alishas round eyes, sparkling like ck grapes, turned, shaking her head. No. Joyce felt a pang of disappointment. It was still somewhat distant, but Alisha recognizing her made Joyce content. There was time ahead, and she would definitely hold Alisha in her heart and protect her. Unexpectedly, Alisha added, Grandma said mommy has little brothers in her belly. Alisha has to be good, then she can hug mommy in the future. Joyce felt her eyes welling up, almost bursting into tears on the spot. She was so overwhelmed. She had finally waited for this day. Alisha is so understanding. Joyce reached out to touch Alishas rosy cheeks, her heart filled with happiness. Felix and Vicki had never seen Alisha before. The two of them curiously approached. Felix eximed, So this is Alisha, wow, shes so beautiful. Luther, Alisha looks so much like you did when you were young. Luther showed a proud expression, Of course she looks like me. Vicki felt a bit envious, I also like daughters, but unfortunately, the ones in my belly are sons. Felix quickly reassured, Sons are also good, sons usually take after their mother. Just like you, you like daughters. We can have more children in the future. Have both sons and daughters. Who wants to have so many with you? Do you think Im a pig? Vicki rolled her eyes at Felix. Felix awkwardly chuckled.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Luther said, Felix, Vicki, handle things here, Mr. Ball is nearby, let him take charge. Ill take them home first, okay? Of course, no problem, Felix agreed. But you need to exin to us whats going on with Aldis so we can adapt. Luther narrowed his eyes, looking around, before speaking, When Cloud left, he told me that if OGW fell apart, Clint would definitely send someone to intervene. This was a good opportunity to make a move on the person sent from Rohomes. I had initially ced someone close to Athena, knowing all of Athenas movements. Therefore, I used all my resources. In the past, I had a certain rtionship with Rohomes. Through the higher-ups, I found Aldis, with whom I had prior connections. I reached an agreement with him, of course, offering some enticing conditions. So, Aldis found a way to rece Cloud and came to Khebury. From there, all of Athenas movements were under my control. Felix was somewhat displeased, elbowing Luther in the chest. You scoundrel, pretending to discuss things with us every time. You knew everything from the start. Youre so bad. Lutherughed, Both of us have families to take care of. What does it matter what I do in the process? The most important thing is that the oue is good. I did it to protect everyone. Now, you and Vicki, your children are all safe. Isnt that good? True, what you said is right. Im just not happy, why couldnt you trust me? Felix still wasnt satisfied. He didnt even tell me, Joyce also expressed her dissatisfaction. I was so worried, you have topensate us for our mental distress. Alright. Whateverpensation you want, its fine, Luther shook his head with a smile. By the way, Aldis betraying us is top secret, known only to a few of us here. Perhaps in the future, Aldis could still help us, so his identity must not be revealed, Luther cautioned. Understood, undercover, Vicki raised an eyebrow. So, where is Aldis? We havent seen him since we entered the basement, Joyce asked, puzzled. Hes already left. After we entered the basement, he was responsible for sending the two children away. After that, he would pretend he had no part in Athenas revenge n. That is to say, all of this was solely Athenas doing. He has already taken care of everyone who knew about it. In a couple of days, he will naturally disband the entire OGW and then return to Rohomes. All responsibility will be pushed onto Athena, and he will have no connection to it, Luther exined. Heh, indeed he is a cunning and sly person. He can benefit from you, report back to Rohomes, and also eliminate OGW. Killing three birds with one stone. Rohomes people really dont make bad deals, Vicki chuckled. No wonder when I first saw Aldis, I felt something was off. He looks gloomy and fierce, but his eyes are very clear. Theres definitely something fishy. You noticed? Felix couldnt believe it, asking curiously, How did I miss that? Experiencees from meeting many people, Vicki shrugged. So youve been calm all along? Because you felt something was amiss? Felix inquired. Not really. But I saw Mr. Warner was calm, so I didnt need to panic. Besides, in that situation, any panic or worry would have been unnecessary. Since it couldnt be changed, its better to ept it calmly, Vicki spoke lightly, but Felix was still scared. Its time to get in the car, Cecelia stood nearby for a while, smiling as she urged, Anderson is waiting at home. Hes a bit anxious. He wont rx until he sees you. Alright. Were leaving now. Luther held Alisha in one arm and linked the other with Joyce, boarding the military vehicle, waving his hand, Well leave this to you. Felix straightened his back, Dont worry. Leave it to us, you go back quickly. Luther and Joyce nodded, then drove away. Felix and Vicki soon met with Mr. Ball. The three of them discussed how to handle the aftermath, and then left all the follow-up matters to Mr. Ball. Afterward, Vicki said to Felix, We need to go to the hospital. Westbrook and Kiki are in the hospital now. Okay, lets go, Felix said, taking Vickis hand. The children must have been scared. Should we buy some toys and fruits for them andfort themter? Vicki stared at Felixs hand, Were not kids, holding hands outside like this is too childish. Who do you think I am? Im holding my own wifes hand, is that not allowed? Felix protested, squeezing Vickis hand harder. From now on, I will keep a close eye on you, dont leave me. Vicki said nothing. Chapter 1911: Daddy Loves Mommy Meanwhile, Joyce and Luther returned home together. Having received the news earlier, Aaron had already safely brought Anderson home. As the door opened, Anderson rushed out of the house. Daddy, Mommy, youre back? Andersons excited voice echoed through the entire living room. Ever since the incident at school, he had been anxious until now. It was only when he saw Mommy and Daddy return that he finally felt relieved. Yeah, were back, and everythings been resolved. You dont have to worry anymore, Joyces eyes were filled with warmth. Luther lifted Anderson up and held him close. I promised you I woulde back safely. Anderson, guess who else is here? He turned Anderson around, and Cecelia led Alisha into Andersons view. Grandma, sister! Youre here too! Anderson could hardly believe his eyes. Today was truly full of surprises. Not only did Mommy and Daddye back safely, but Grandma and sister came to see him too. However, between sister and Mommy Anderson looked at Joyce understandingly, then at Alisha. It seemed like it wasnt as serious as he had imagined. Or was it? Joyce naturally understood what Andersons eyes meant. She quietly pulled Anderson aside and whispered in his ear, Today, its all thanks to Daddy. He made Alisha witness a scene, and Athena admitted she isnt Alishas mother. Alisha heard everything. So, now Alisha knows that I am her real mother. Anderson nodded in surprise. Anxious, he asked, What about the baddy, what happened to her in the end? Joyce patted Andersons head. Dont worry, she cant harm anyone anymore. Anderson sighed in relief. She got what she deserved. What about Kiki and Westbrook? Were they rescued? Joyce nodded. Yes, of course. They are resting in the hospital now. At that moment, Alisha ran over and took Andersons hand. Big brother, what were you talking to Mommy about? Will you y with me? Anderson immediately held Alishas hands. Wow, youve grown chubby and even more beautiful since Ist saw you. Joyce couldnt help but smile lightly. Grandma took good care of her. Alisha now looks rosy-cheeked and healthy. Luther was also relieved. When he first saw Alisha, she looked frail, often suffering from pneumonia and had to undergo surgery. Thanks to Cecelias careful nurturing, Alisha had recovered so quickly. Mom, youve done so much. Luther sincerely thanked Cecelia. It was also thanks to Cecelia that Alisha had been instilled with the right concepts, and her contribution could not be overlooked. Dont mention it. Cecelia smiled and waved her hand. I promise you, Ill cook a delicious meal today. Let me treat you to my cooking. Ill go prepare now, you all enjoy yourselves. Luther nodded gently. If anything is missing, just let Aaron know, he will arrange it. Alright. Wait and see, Ive learned a few new dishes recently. I guarantee youll want seconds. Cecelia went to prepare the feast with a smile on her face. In the living room, the whole family gathered, enjoying each otherspany. Anderson took out his favorite game and brought it to the living room. He connected it to the TV, turned on the big screen, and patiently taught Alisha how to y the game. Joyce washed some fresh fruits and brought them to the children. Anderson and Alisha yed happily, with Anderson taking care of his sister in the game, protecting her and guiding her through the challenges. He also asionally corrected Alishas moves and button presses. Alisha, too, was quick to learn, and soon, the two were ying together, filling the room with theirughter. Sister, youre amazing, so clever! Anderson couldnt help but praise her. Watching this scene, Joyce felt a sense of contentment. She sat on the sofa, her mind wandering. The scenes that had just unfolded seemed distant, fading in the warmth of the present. Luther sat down beside Joyce and gently embraced her. Whats wrong, do you have something on your mind? Joyce shook her head. Nothing. I just feel like happiness came too suddenly, almost unreal. I never expected things to be resolved so smoothly, and for Alisha to willingly ept me back. Even now, I cant quite believe it. Im afraid this might be a beautiful dream. When I wake up, Ill still have to face what needs to be faced. Suddenly, Luther pinched her waist from behind. Startled, Joyce felt a slight pain. Why did you pinch me? Luther couldnt help but tweak her nose, If it hurts, then its not a dream. Joyce gave him a look. Youve got some nerve. I havent even questioned you, and youve been keeping things from me. How could you collude with my mother to bring Alisha to Khebury? Youve been hiding things from me. Why couldnt you tell me? Luther took a deep breath. Are you going to settle scores now?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Before, I gave you face in front of Felix and Vicki, and didnt question you. But now, you owe me an exnation. Joyce put her hands on her hips, not nning to let Luther off the hook. At that moment, Alisha sweetly called out, Mommy, I want to eat strawberries. Will you feed me, please? Of course. Joyce hurried over to Alishas side and picked up a strawberry, cing it in Alishas mouth. Alisha waspletely focused on her game, and as she chewed the juicy fruit, her smile became even sweeter. The previous estrangement seemed to miraculously dissolve. Joyce felt particrly relieved. Luther wrapped his arms around her from behind. I just wanted to ensure that nothing went wrong. Im sorry for not telling you beforehand. I was worried youd worry too much, and also concerned that if I told you, Alishas eptance may not have had the desired effect. After all, I couldnt guarantee that Athena would admit the truth. If she didnt, your mother and Alisha wouldnt havee. So, there was a certain amount of risk involved. I didnt want to give you hope only to disappoint youter. That would have hurt you again. Thats why I chose to keep it from you from start to finish. Joyce sighed deeply. Luther was right. She had been deeply troubled by Alishas emotional struggles. The deeper the attachment, the easier the disappointment. At that moment, she relished his warm embrace. I dont me you. I owe you for this. Luther held her even tighter, and with a fiery passion, he nted a few light kisses on her neck. Joyce squirmed as he tickled her. Dont do that, everyones here. Luther buried his head in the nape of her neck, deeply breathing in her scent. Whats there to fear? Who doesnt know that I love you? Luthers voice was slightly raised. Anderson suddenly turned around and blurted out, Daddy loving Mommy is the best gift for children! Joyce was speechless. Where did this child learn such theories? Chapter 1912: Ultimate Warmth Cecelia was preparing a sumptuous meal. She walked from the kitchen into the living room, watching her family harmoniously together. She smiled and said, Why dont you have some snacks first, all brought from the Capital. I just heated them up. She ced the te of snacks in front of them, We have hawthorn pastries, cinnamon crisps, candied fruits, crystal cakes, water chestnut cakes, and some pastries, grape cheese, yogurt cake. After eating, I suggest you all take a bath. Its likeing back from outside, washing away any bad luck. Joyce took the te, Good, I was thinking the same. After the bath, we can all rest for a while and then have a big dinner together. Alright, Im fine with that. Ill go wash by myself, Anderson put down his game controller and picked up a piece of crystal cake from the te, These are really delicious. Its been so long since Ive tasted Grandmas cooking. Eat more, Luther patted his head. Unfortunately, I didnt help this time, Anderson shrugged his small shoulders, looking disappointed. How so? If it werent for you, we wouldnt have found out so quickly about Westbrook and Kiki being taken away. When the other party called, we wouldnt have been able to prepare in time. Its all thanks to you, Luther praised generously. Really? Andersons eyes sparkled. Of course, you are the hero, Joyce lightly pinched Andersons nose, Go on, do you want Dad to apany you to the bath? Okay, Anderson nodded. Big brother, can I bathe with you? Alisha looked up, asking innocently. Um, Anderson hesitated. Although it was good that his sister was close to him, but Alisha, boys and girls cant bathe together, Anderson said in all seriousness. Oh, cant Mom and Dad bathe together too? Alishas big round eyes were full of confusion, What a pity. Well, not exactly. When boys and girls who love each other get married, they can bathe together, Anderson thought of this exnation. Okay, Alisha looked disappointed, sitting on the ground with a pout. Anderson didnt know how to cheer up his sister and started to feel anxious. Alisha, Ill take you to the rooftop to soak in the hot spring and enjoy the view, how about that? Joyce lifted Alisha up from the ground, asking softly, You bathed with Grandma before. Today, do you want Mom to wash your hair? I promise itll be fragrant. Alisha immediately became interested, Hot spring? Whats a hot spring? Is it fun? I want to go. Can Dade too? Dad has washed my hair before. Sure. I dont need to go along, you two go bathe together. Ill go by myself, Anderson quickly said and ran off, leaving the heartwarming bath opportunity to his sister, dad, and mom. They had finally reunited and he didnt want to spoil it. Joyce looked at the sensible Anderson with relief. Next Alisha, hot springs are so much fun. Come, let me take you, Joyce walked towards the rooftop, carrying Alisha. She nced back at Luther, Can you get a change of clothes for Alisha and bring a ss of juice up? Okay, Luther responded. On the rooftop, in the hot spring room that provided 24-hour heating, white mist continuously rose. It was hot, and as soon as they entered the hot spring, they felt a thinyer of sweat on their bodies.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Its so hot, Mommy, Alisha looked around curiously. The feeling here waspletely different from the Capital. When they were in the Capital, she and her grandmother lived halfway up the mountain, and every day, all she could see was lush greenery, far from tall buildings. But here, in her dad and moms home, standing in the bustling city. On the rooftop, looking into the distance, all she could see were densely packed high-rise buildings, bridges spanning across, bustling with activity. Joyce helped Alisha take off her clothes and carried her into the hot spring pool. As the warm water enveloped them, they instantly felt extremelyfortable. Joyce had been tense for a long time, and now she finally felt a long-awaited rxation. She took a deep breath. Wow, its so much fun, Alisha began to y in the water, sshing around. Joyce just quietly watched, not stopping her frolicking. This heartwarming scene had been imagined in her mind many times, and now that it was happening, she still felt a sense of unreality through the mist of the hot spring. At this moment, Luther brought the recement clothes and ced the juice by the hot spring before joining them in the water. Dad,e y with us, Alisha jumped andughed in the hot spring, feeling happy. Luther sighed softly, Your mom really knows how to do it. Ive never seen Alisha so happy before. Joyces gaze fell on the scar on Alishas chest, now disying a faint pink color. She had to admit that Reubens surgical stitches were very well done, the wound was straight and beautiful. Alishas body hasnt fully recovered before. Its normal for her to be this happy now. Youve done your best. Youre a good father, Joyce gently leaned on Luthers shoulder, OGW has copsed, and you yed a crucial role. Its a big deal for us, for Felix and Vicki, and even for the warlords. Luther nodded and lightly kissed her forehead, cing his hand on her slightly bulging abdomen, Everything will be fine, trust me. Look, Alisha is back. Now our whole family is finally reunited. Joyce felt a pang in her heart and nodded. Watching Alisha excitedly popping bubbles, Joyce couldnt help but approach, reaching out to gently embrace Alisha and touch the scar on her chest. She asked with concern, Alisha, does it still hurt? Alisha shook her head, No, it doesnt hurt at all. Ive been better for a long time. She walked up to Joyce and pointed to her chest, Mommy, look, I dont feel anything now. Joyces heart stirred, and she couldnt help but hug Alisha, Alisha, Mommy will take good care of you in the future. Do you want to live with us from now on? You can go to the same school as your brother, well make delicious food for you every day, take you to the beach on weekends, go hiking, watch movies, eat delicious ice cream, and the very popr Gxy Burgers. Well be together every day, okay? Alisha looked up, thinking for a moment, Okay. But what about Grandma? Will Grandma stay with us too? Joyce nodded, Grandma will stay with Alisha for a while. Sometimes Grandma will be busy with her own things, but whenever shes free, shelle to see Alisha and make delicious meals for her, okay? Alisha thought for a moment and then nodded again, Okay. She paused, then smiled sincerely, Im really happy now that I have a dad, a mom, and a brother. Im really happy. The innocent words made both Joyce and Luther choke up at the same time. Indeed, this day hade with great difficulty. Chapter 1913: Never Give Up Easily After soaking in the hot spring, Joyce carefully washed Alishas hair and then blow-dried it. Alisha changed into a sweet and cute strawberry-patterned home outfit, making her look fair and rosy, with a healthy and vibrant glow. Exhausted from the recent journey, Alisha, having taken a bath, felt a bit tired and dozed off in Joyces arms. Joyce intended to carry Alisha to the bedroom to let her rest, but Luther stopped her by cing a hand on her shoulder. Dont move. Your belly is already big. How can you carry a child? Thats reckless. Luther took Alisha from her and walked into the room with long strides. Ill rest with her for a while, Joyce followed behind Luther. Anderson also took a bath. He waved his hand, I dont want to sleep. You guys go and rest. Joyce nodded, Dont eat too many snacks. Lets have a big meal together tonight. Okay, Anderson continued tinkering with hisputer. Luther carried Alisha into the room, gently cing her in the middle of the big bed. Subsequently, Joycey down beside her, lying on her side and reaching out an arm to encircle Alisha. Extending her hand, she gently stroked Alishas soft hair, and emotionally remarked, Shes so small and soft,pared to Anderson, she seems a bit more fragile. Luthery down on the other side of Alisha, Thats your illusion. Their heights are actually quite simr. You just feel more concerned about her. Yeah, I still cant believe it. Joyce tenderly looked at Alisha sleeping in her arms, I always thought I couldnt keep her As a mother, shes the one Ive let down the most. Nearly encountering danger since she was little andter falling into the hands of a bad woman, she refused to acknowledge me, I never med her, its all my fault. Luther lightly tapped Joyces forehead, Dont bring up the past. Now we are all reunited as a family. Touch her, feel the babies in your belly, they are all real. Im by your side, dont overthink things. Okay, Joyce lowered herself, fully lying down, Perhaps, being in thete stages of pregnancy, Im a bit sentimental. Ive never experienced it, after all, I dont know what thete stages of pregnancy are like. Luthers heart skipped a beat. Thest time she was pregnant, she fell off a cliff and fainted. If it werent for Christian, he would never have seen her again, let alone now that they have four children. This happiness, he dared not even dream of. So, no matter what happened between Athena, Christian, and him in the past, and what kind of impact it had on him, he had long since let go of any resentment towards Christian. He only hoped that Christian could move on from the past. Joyce was unaware that Luthers thoughts had drifted far away. She slowly closed her eyes. Luther gently stroked her forehead, Rest, leave everything else to me. Joyce made a soft hm sound and soon fell into a deep sleep. Luther sat up slightly, watching the embracing pair of mother and daughter sleeping, their pose warm and extremely sweet. A gentle smile curved his lips, his eyes filled with tenderness. He got up and quietly closed the door. Then he went to the kitchen. Cecelia was still preparing ingredients. When she saw Luthere in, she asked, Is Alisha asleep? She always takes a short nap at this time. Yes, Joyce is resting with her, Luther replied. Cecelia set down the vegetables, washed her hands, and dried them. Looking up, she asked seriously, Luther, everything has been handled well this time. Did shein? Did you tell her beforehand? Luther smiled, Its fine, she understands me. Cecelia asked again, To be honest, this wasrgely thanks to you. Alisha has a stubborn personality. Although she has gradually epted you and the fact that she has a brother, I originally estimated it would take about a year for her to slowly ept Joyce. During the time I spent with her, she kept crying and calling for Athena. Sometimes no matter how Iforted her, it was of no use. This time, letting her see it with her own eyes, she finally believed, finally let go. I believe that given time, she willpletely forget the past and integrate with all of you. Yes, Luther also felt emotional, I once spent time with her and deeply understood how difficult it is to change initial impressions. Ive been carefully guarding her. Any slight disturbance can cause a big change in her emotions. Because she hascked care for a long time, she is rtively fragile. In the future, you all need to pay more attention to her. Cecelia sighed with relief, It was touch and go, fortunately, Athena finally spoke the truth today. Otherwise, we would have been in vain. When you went to take a bath, I had already arranged for the militia to take the opportunity topletely eradicate OGW from our country. Leave this matter to me, you dont need to worry about it anymore. Good, thank you, Mom, Luther nodded. By the way, theres something else Ive been holding back, wanting to ask but also hesitant because of you, Cecelia looked somewhat awkward. Mom, I know what you want to ask. You want to ask about the poison in my body, whats the situation now? Luther directly addressed her concern. Yes, I dare not ask Joyce, for fear of upsetting her. I see her belly, she may give birth in about three months, Cecelia sighed, Its been a long and arduous journey for you to get to where you are today. Just when the whole family has been reunited, theres still the matter of the poisoning that hasnt been resolved, and I feel unsettled too. Luther was silent for a moment, Actually, I havent found a way to detoxify. Professors Orik and Jocelyn have been tirelessly conducting experiments, but there is still no effective antidote. Frankly, I used to have frequent nosebleeds and ear bleeding, though now it seems to have stopped, only I know that its actually more serious. I experience fatigue and increased sleep time, which Ive never had before. I cant control whats happening, and I cant promise you anything. I can only strive to create a safe environment for her and the children. But I really cant guarantee how long I can apany them. In fact, I have already made a will, leaving all my property and shares to her and the children. If, I say if, if that day reallyes, Mom, I hope you can be by her side, helping her through the most painful times. Cecelia also fell silent. After a long while, she sighed deeply, and when she looked up again, her expression was filled with hope. It wont happen. I believe fate wont be so cruel to her again. Having lost her parents care from a young age, for the rest of her life, she wont lose your support again. I believe there must be a way. No matter when, even if its the veryst moment, you must never give up easily. Okay. Cecelias determined look seemed to give Luther confidence. Luther nodded solemnly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1914 “Abuse” After a brief rest with Alisha, Joyce woke up just in time to see Cecelia preparing dinner for the evening. The whole family gathered around the long table for a sumptuous feast. Various dishes covered the table, including braised shark fin with money belly, tender and juicy Wagyu beef, chicken soup with sea cucumber and scallops, lotus pond moonlight stir-fry, rare ck truffle fish roe, matsutake mushrooms, nched turbot, and crystal-clear desserts, each a delicacy. Mom, you definitely surpass Michelin-star chefs, Joyce couldnt help but praise. From what I know, your cooking skills are inherited from me, Cecelia boasted unreservedly. Thats absolutely true, Luthers handsome face was full of smiles as he picked a piece of beef for Alisha, cutting it into small pieces for her convenience. Is it tasty? Alishas mouth was full, Mmm. Grandmas beef is the best! Anderson pretended to pout, Ever since my little sister came back, no one cares about me. I didnt have to use chopsticks myself before. Upon hearing this, Joyce picked up a piece of fish and ced it in Andersons bowl. Take your time, watch out for the fish bones. Dont talk while eating. Rolling his eyes, Anderson retorted, Youre doing this on purpose, trying to shut me up. Cecelia chuckled and lightly tapped Andersons head, You, youre so clever. Anderson stuck out his tongue and silently continued eating. Alisha was in a good mood, adapting well to the new environment. She took the initiative, Grandma, can we live here from now on? Of course! Cecelia looked at Alisha gently, picking up some matsutake for her. Eat more, take care of your health, its easy to get sick when it gets cold. Cecelia looked at Joyce, I will stay here for a while. I discussed it with your father. You are at the most critical stage of your pregnancy, and youre carrying twins, making it increasingly inconvenient as your belly grows. So, Ive put aside the affairs in the warlords territory and n to stay until you give birth. Alisha looked up, her eyes sparkling, I heard I will have two little brothers. Is it true? It is true, Anderson added, You need to prepare yourself. The house will be very noisy in the future. There wont be any more leisurely days like now. Luther Alisha was confused, Why would it be very noisy? I dont think so. Having two little brothers is great, Ill have someone to y with. I can take care of them, too. Brother, when the little brothers are born, lets y the game of taking care of the baby together, okay? Anderson was speechless. ying house games with girls? And having to deal with two soon-to-be-hatched brothers. He suddenly felt that he had been used to peace and quiet before, and he didnt know if he could adapt to the noisy and chaotic scenes at home. The thought of it was quite unsettling. What are you thinking? The little brothers are not toys. You have to wait for them to grow a little before you can y with them, Luther furrowed his brows slightly, afraid that his twin sons might be abused. Okay Alisha pouted, looking disappointed. Joyce watched them discuss the future with a smile. Such a heartwarming scene was truly rare. After dinner, Joyce helped Cecelia tidy up. Cecelia asked, Shouldnt you go to the hospital? I heard the two children who were kidnapped earlier have been taken to the hospital. Shouldnt you visit them? We should, Joyce nodded, Ive already talked to Luther. Ill help you clean up, and then well leave together. I dont need your help. You should go quickly ande back soon, Cecelia stopped Joyce from taking the dishes. Dont touch cold water, dry your hands, and go about your business. Joyce thought for a moment, Okay. She took a towel and wiped the water stains from her hands. Take Anderson with you. I heard they are his ssmates. Its better for him to go and visit, Cecelia instructed. Alisha will stay at home, and I will take care of her. Yeah, thats what we nned. I just told Anderson. Hes upstairs changing clothes, Joyce embraced Cecelia from behind. Mom, thank you. Its great to have you. I should be saying that. Its great to have you all, Cecelia turned around and hugged Joyce. Thank you foring back to me, making myter years regret-free. Joyce, remember, no matter what happens, mom will always be by your side. Yeah, Joyces throat choked, Mom, Im going.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Go quickly, Cecelia smiled slightly. Before she could start crying, Joyce quickly turned around. Whats wrong with hertely? Shes been increasingly sentimental. At the door, Luther and Anderson were already dressed, waiting for her. Joyce hugged Alisha, Be good, go y with Grandma, okay? Okay, make sure toe back soon, Alishas voice was sweet, Brother, Im waiting for you to y games together. Dont worry, Ill y with you every day from now on, Anderson promised. Alisha was extremely happy, bouncing as she turned and ran to the kitchen to find her grandmother. Joyce, Luther, and Anderson left together. Aaron drove, taking them to the hospital where Westbrook and Kiki were located. On the way, Luther asked, How are the two kids doing? I asked earlier. After Westbrook and Kiki were taken to the hospital, they both fell into aa. Kiki has already woken up, but Westbrook hasnt, Aaron exined. Joyce was stunned, Why? How did they end up in aa? Its said that Westbrook suffered a severe blow to the head, causing excessive bleeding. After being taken to the hospital, he received several stitches, a brain CT scan, blood transfusion, and protein transfusion. Hes still under observation and hasnt woken up yet. Kiki woke up initially, but she passed out on the way to the hospital. Its said that the pressure she endured was too great, and she held on without fainting. After being rescued, her strength gave out. Technically, Kiki is in a deep sleep, and its not a big problem. The doctor said to let her sleep, and shell wake up soon. She has woken up now, Aaron exined. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief, As long as the children are okay. She lightly nudged Luther with her elbow, Whose idea was this? Kidnapping children? Aldis? Cant you find another way? This is causing too much emotional harm to the children. How could it be our idea? Of course, it was Athenas request. Aldis had no alternative and had toply. Originally, Athenas target was only Kiki, and Aldis wouldnt harm Kiki, at most, just scare her a little. But who knew Westbrook would also get involved, making things moreplicated. Chapter 1915: Carefully Consider Your Advice Never mind, just taking care of it will do, Joyce suddenly remembered something. Its not good for us to go to the hospital empty-handed. Should we buy something?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I thought about that already. I had Aaron buy a lot of toys and fruits, and theyre in the trunk, Luther couldnt help but tease Joyce, pinching her nose. Its toote when you remember. Joyce felt a bit embarrassed, realizing she hadnt thought about that aspect thoroughly enough,pared to Luther. As they spoke, the group had already arrived at the hospital. The children had all been transferred to the VIP ward. Joyce and Luther were carrying bags of toys, and Anderson was holding a basket of fruits. The three of them took the elevator to the top floor. Upon pushing the door open, they saw that there were two hospital beds in the room. Westbrooky on one of the beds, still in a deep sleep. Kiki had already woken up and was sitting on the other bed. Torrance was on the sofa, peeling an orange for her. Upon seeing the visitors, Torrance quickly stood up and greeted, Youve arrived. Thanks to your help, the children were rescued. Ive never been through something like this before; I was at my wits end. Joyce smiled, Eliminating OGW and rescuing the hostages was supposed to be our job. You dont need to be so polite. Luther put the toys he had brought against the wall on the floor, Bought some toys for the kids. Theyve had a fright today. As Kiki looked up, she saw Anderson too. She became very excited, her eyes sparkling, Anderson, did youe here specifically to see me? Anderson ced the basket of fruits he was carrying on the bedside table. Seeing the expectant look in Kikis eyes, he felt a bit awkward and cleared his throat, Um, I came to see both of you. Kikis emotions suddenly got the better of her, and she burst into tears in front of everyone. I was so scared, none of you came. I kept calling your name, Anderson, but you never came. I thought Id never see you again, sob Torrance quickly stood up tofort Kiki, Its okay, dont cry. Youve been saved. You need to be strong and stop crying. Arent you going to thank Aunt Joyce and Uncle Luther? While crying, Kiki said, Thank you, thank you, Uncle and Auntie. Joyce quickly waved her hand, You dont need to be so polite. Dont be too hard on the child. Shes the one who suffered the most today. Joyce had just wanted to step forward tofort Kiki, but unexpectedly, Anderson spoke first, Kiki, dont be afraid. I was also kidnapped before, and the situation was much worse for me. It left a deep shadow in my heart. But after oveing my inner fear, I realized that every experience is just a part of life. After that, when I encountered simr situations, I was much calmer. I believe that after experiencing this danger, you wont be afraid of anything in the future. Andersons words were more effective. Kiki stopped crying, took a deep breath, and said, Yes. Youre right, I need to be strong! I wont let Mommy down! Anderson nced at Westbrook, Why hasnt he woken up yet? He was kicked in the head by a bad woman. I saw his head hit the wall, and there was a lot of blood. I was so scared. He was trying to protect me, thats why the bad woman hit him, Kiki exined. As she spoke, recalling Athenas madness, Kiki shuddered again. Torrance quickly pulled Kiki into her arms, patting her gently on the back, Its okay, its all in the past. That bad woman is gone; she wont harm you anymore. Yeah, Kiki nodded vigorously. Joyce and Luther exchanged a nce. At this moment, Torrance looked at them seriously, Originally, the Tanaka familys affairs, we never wanted to get involved again. I think you might have some understanding of the feud between the Bryant family and the Tanaka family. My sister is still being kept in a mental hospital by the Tanakas. That crazy woman, I know she and Clint were in cahoots. I never thought she would target my daughter. After this incident, its a reminder for me. Until the struggle for the Rohomes throne is over, I n to take Kiki abroad to avoid any threats to her safety. Joyce thought for a moment, True, in about six months, this matter will be settled. Until then, you going away can also relieve Reubenspressure. But I dont want to go, Kiki peeked out from Torrances embrace. Mom, I dont want to go. I still want to go to school. What do you understand? Its an adult matter; you shouldnt interrupt. Youll do as I say. Do you want to scare me again? Do you know how scared I was? My heart nearly stopped! Torrance said sternly. She was particrly strict with Kiki, perhaps because Kiki was conceived through artificial insemination, and she didnt have theplete experience of being a mother,cking a certain tenderness. Kiki lowered her head in sadness. At this point, Anderson spoke up, Aunt Sito, can I say something? Torrance looked at Anderson, she had never seen such a mature child before. Every word and action of his was like that of an adult. Alright, Anderson, go ahead. My personal advice is that running away is not the solution. If youve been frightened, choosing to leave the area might help you forget over time. However, the fear will linger long-term, and the psychological shadow will never disappear. This is from my personal experience. Only by choosing to stay and face it together, waiting for the matter toe to a final resolution, will you ovee long-term psychological fear. So, if possible, theres no need to leave, Anderson spoke convincingly. Youve all heard a saying. Where you stumble, there lies your treasure.'' Torrance was shocked; she had never expected such profound words from such a young child. Surely Anderson had been through even more brutal experiences to have such insight. Torrance was silent for a moment. Alright, I will carefully consider your advice. Kiki breathed a sigh of relief and secretly gave Anderson a thumbs-up. Has the doctor mentioned when you can leave the hospital? Luther asked at this moment, skillfully changing the subject. I can see that Kiki is in good spirits; theres no need for her to stay overnight in the hospital. Its better to go back home tonight. Yes, the doctor said we can leave. I waited here for you toe over so that I could thank you in person, Torrance nodded solemnly. I really appreciate what youve done today. Dont mention it, its only natural, Joyce replied with a smile. Ill take Kiki home first, Torrance lifted Kiki, a rare moment for her to hold a child. Kiki obediently snuggled against her mother and waved to them, Anderson, were going home now. Let me know when Westbrook wakes up, okay? Okay, Anderson nodded. Chapter 1916: Heading in Different Directions As Torrance left with Kiki, about five minutester, Felix and Vicki returned to the ward. They had just been to the doctors office to see the CT scan of Westbrooks brain. They found Joyce, Luther, and Anderson already in the ward. Hey, youre here. Why dont you sit down? The doctor said its not a big problem. Westbrook will wake up soon. Kids recover quickly and wont have any aftereffects in the future, Vicki greeted them. Id like to stand for a while, Joyce said, reaching out to hold Vicki and looking her up and down. Do you feel okay? Any unusual symptoms? Do you want to get a check-up while youre at it? Vicki smirked, Im not that fragile. Do I look like theres something wrong with me? Constantly getting check-ups, Im almost turning into something.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Felix, displeased, interjected, Joyce, you really should talk some sense into her. Shes never treated herself as a pregnant woman. Shes been busy all this time. Weve already been back once to take care of all the aftermath. Just an hour ago, we rushed back to the hospital, and shes off to the doctors office to see the scans, now waiting for Westbrook to wake up. Luther raised an eyebrow, Its your luck that Vicki takes charge. Ive been worried too, on tenterhooks all the time, Felix said helplessly. You can stop worrying, I dont need you to manage me, Vicki said, pushing Felix away. If Westbrook doesnt wake up, you can go home and rest tonight, Ill stay at the hospital. You see, shes showing off again. Of course, Ill stay, Felix grumbled, She never pays attention to her own health. Alright, you two, stop bickering. Lets get Carlo toe and watch over the night. I feel like Westbrook and Carlo have a close rtionship, Joyce suggested. Both of you, whoever it is, need good rest tonight. Felix thought for a moment, Alright. Ill make a call in a bit. Vicki looked around, Has Torrance taken Kiki back home already? Yeah, they just left. The child was quite scared, its better for her to go home tonight, Joyce replied. Oh, by the way, Torrance just told Kiki that the bad woman who kidnapped them is dead? But has there been any progress on Christians side? Joyce asked. Oh, I forgot to tell you. Yes, I got a report from the person I left with Christian. Athena suffered extensive severe burns, was taken to an underground hospital, and the doctors judged that there was no chance of saving her, so Christian personally gave Athena an injection. Five minutester, Athena passed away. She has been taken to the morgue, Vicki said in a casual tone, as though discussing the weather. Joyce paused, hearing the news of Athenas death. Though she felt it was expected, she was still slightly shocked. After all the entanglement, Athena would no longer harm anyone. Luther remained calm and silent. This was the ending Athena deserved. Is the news really true? Could it be false? Felix was a bit uneasy, fearing that Athena might return. Dealing with such a reckless woman was truly difficult. Absolutely true, Vicki nced at Felix, When you returned to the Saunders family, I left for a while. In fact, I personally went to the morgue to see, Athena has indeed died. I met Christian and chatted with him for a few moments. Christian said that after the cremation tomorrow, he will have someone take Athenas ashes back to Rohomes. She doesnt deserve to be buried in the Bard familys cemetery. On the urn containing her ashes, he will engrave the name Athena, her real name. From where she came, back to where she will go, cutting off thest tie between him and Athena. I think thats Christians intention. Joyce fell silent for a moment. She asked, Vicki, do you think Christian is doing okay emotionally? Or should I go visit him in a few days? Luther immediately frowned, wary, Why would you go see him? As a man, he wont be unable to cope. Vicki chuckled, Mr. Warner, such jealousy. At the same time, she said to Joyce, Indeed, Christian will be fine. In fact, from my judgment, his feelings for Athena mostly remain in his youth, more like family love, far outweighing romantic love. Added to that, Athena was in aa, over time, memories became hazy, even he himself couldnt distinguish. Butter Vicki paused, Later, Christian metyou, and gradually shifted his affections to you, unknowingly. When he realized, it was already toote. When he first approached you, it was indeed with the intention to uncover the truth about Mr. Warner. He is an extremely responsible person. Even if only familial feelings remain, he still holds an undeniable sense of responsibility towards Athena. The situation has now evolved to this point, where he is thoroughly disappointed in Athena, and haspletely let go, its also a release of many years of pent-up emotions. You dont need to worry, he can handle it. Luther scoffed lightly, I could tell something was off from his gaze before. Friends wives should not be trifled with, doesnt he understand this? Saying that, he pulled Joyce firmly to his side, asserting his authority. Joyce gave him a speechless re. She asked, What are Christians ns for the future? With Athenas death, OGW has beenpletely dismantled. The affairs of Rohomes have nothing to do with him. What else is he concerned about? Vicki shrugged, In fact, the Bard family has long been cleansed. They have been doing legitimate business for over twenty years. With OGW gone, he wont need to concern himself with underworld matters anymore. I probed a bit today, and Christian intends to relocate the Longshipany to Mufron, and in the future, he will hardlye back. Felix shrugged, Once good brothers, now parting ways. Even if we say it openly, we cant return to the past. Heading in different directions, heh. Even so, he has helped us a lot. If he encounters difficulties in the future, we will spare no effort to help him, Luther said calmly. I also have many businesses in Mufron. In the future, we are still friends, taking care of each other in the business world. Thats good, Joyce agreed. Sometimes things seem distant, but they are actually quite close. Everyones hearts are in the same ce, regardless of where they are. Vicki was about to speak. At that moment, there came a moaning sound from the bed. Vicki was the first to react, Westbrook might be waking up. Felix turned immediately, Ill call the doctor toe and check. Joyce and Vicki reached the bedside first, and indeed, Westbrooks eyelids were fluttering, and he was making whimpering sounds. Joyce took Westbrooks hand and gently called, Westbrook, wake up. After a moment, Westbrook slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the people around him and the surroundings, he asked in confusion, Where am I? Who are you? Vicki was stunned. Joyce and Vicki exchanged a look, both inwardly surprised. Westbrook had been hit in the head, and they had thought it was just a minor concussion. Could it be that he had lost his memory? Chapter 1917: Who Am I Again? Felix stepped forward and pressed the button on the electric hospital bed. In surprise, he asked, You dont recognize me? As the bed slowly raised, Westbrook sat up, his eyes filled with unfamiliarity, shaking his head. Uncle, I dont know you. Who are you? Where am I? Who am I again? Xiao Cheng Cloud was baffled, looking around,pletely bewildered about what was happening. Felix took a sharp breath and said to Vicki, Wait for me here, Ill go call the doctor. Okay, Vicki nodded, sitting beside Westbrook. When Westbrook saw Joyce holding his hand, he couldnt help but ask, Who are you? Are you my mother? Joyce gave a warm feeling, so he couldnt help but want to rely on her. Joyce was at a loss, not knowing how to respond. The child had just woken up and lost his memory. Would it be bad to hit him at this time? Luther shook his head, replying for Joyce, Shes not. Shes your ssmates mother. Finishing his words, Luther embraced Anderson, She is his mother, hes called Anderson, your ssmate. Oh, disappointment shed in Westbrooks eyes. He didnt look at Anderson for long because he had no impression at all. He asked again, Where are my mom and dad? Have theye? Anderson stood aside, carefully observing Westbrook. He felt Westbrook wasnt pretending, he had definitely lost his memory. He didnt speak, just stood silently. Joyce and Vicki nced at each other, how should they answer this question? They couldnt possibly tell him that his parents were all dead? A child who had just woken up from aa surely couldnt bear such a blow. Joyce thought for a moment, Well, your parents have gone to a very far away ce. Their work is of a sensitive nature and cannot be disclosed. Before leaving, they entrusted your care to us. Ah Westbrook looked even more disappointed, his eyes welling up, Why am I here? He reached out to touch his head. When he felt the thick bandage and the sticky feeling underneath, he felt a pang of pain. Whats wrong with my head? Is this a hospital? Vicki spoke at this point, Yes, this is a hospital. You identally fell down the stairs and injured your head. A few stitches, nothing serious. At that moment, Felix entered with the doctor. The doctor came to the bedside. Joyce quickly made room, Doctor, please take a look at him. He seems to have amnesia, doesnt remember his name or what happened. The doctor stepped forward with a shlight, Kid, open your eyes wide so I can take a look. He shone the shlight into Westbrooks pupils, Kid, tell me, whats 2 plus 3? Equals 5, Westbrook replied. What about 5 plus 4? The doctor asked again. Equals 9, Westbrook replied, Doctor, your questions are too easy, even kids who havent been to school can answer them. So think about it, have you been to school? Where did you go to school? The doctor asked, leadingly, And who taught you all these things? Westbrook was suddenly stumped. Yeah, where did he learn these things? And where did he go to school? He thought and thought, but couldnt remember at all. In the end, he shook his head. Then he looked at Anderson in confusion, They just said youre my ssmate, is that true? Which school did we attend? Dewey Noble Kindergarten, Anderson said a few words. After this incident, hearing that Westbrook had worked hard to protect Kiki, didnt falter, and showed the courage a boy should have, his fondness for Westbrook grew. Are we friends? Westbrook asked again. Anderson was taken aback, Sort of. Oh, okay, Westbrook nodded in confusion, looking around again. Everything, whether it was the people, the ce, or the school he used to attend, was all too unfamiliar to him. Do you remember your own name? the doctor asked at this point. Doctor, I dont remember, Westbrook pouted, looking like he was about to cry, I cant remember anything, what do I do? Whats my name, can someone tell me what my name is? Vicki answered at this point, Your name is Westbrook. Grass symbolizes Xiao, sess is Cheng, and handsome is Jun. Remember that. Westbrook muttered the name, nodding in bewilderment. Still, he couldnt remember anything. The doctor put away the shlight and turned to Vicki and Felix, On the surface, there doesnt seem to be a major problem. His mindis clear, his logic is sound, and hisnguage abilities have not been affected. You dont need to worry too much. Felix pulled the doctor aside, But he has amnesia. Why is this happening? Vicki approached them, Lets discuss this outside, not in front of the child. The doctor nodded. So, Luther and Anderson stayed to apany Westbrook. Joyce, Vicki, and Felix, along with the doctor, went to the door of the ward. After closing the door, they discussed in hushed tones.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. There are many reasons for amnesia. Youve all seen Westbrooks brain CT scans just now. Whether its the cerebrum or the cerebellum, they havent suffered significant external impact. At least from the images, it doesnt seem likely to have caused amnesia. However, the human brain is aplex and delicate organ. Currently, we understand less than 1% of the brain. There are many possible causes of amnesia; its possible that during an external trauma, it just happened to touch a certain storage point for information. Theres also the possibility of psychological factors. Have you ever heard of selective amnesia? Some people, due to extreme stress or very painful memories, their brains create a self-protective mechanism during a major event, causing them to subconsciously forget that unpleasant past, leading to psychological amnesia. All of these are possible. The doctor exined in detail. Vicki frowned, So, we cant determine the cause of his amnesia. And we dont know if he will recover his memory, right? The doctor replied, Personally, I think the possibility of recovering his memory is gone. Because he is very young now, normally, at this age, memories fade with time, let alone now that he has already forgotten. The likelihood of him remembering is almost non-existent. Are you saying he will never remember who he is again? Felix struggled to digest this fact. At this moment, Joyce suddenly spoke, Dont you all think? Westbrooks amnesia is actually a good thing, isnt it? Everyone looked at Joyce in unison, What do you mean? Chapter 1918 The Best Ending Joyce cleared her throat and exined, To be honest, when the Saunders family staged that bloody scene, Westbrook witnessed it with his own eyes. Although he didnt see the scene of his mother being killed by his father, he definitely heard about it afterwards and could imagine it. This was a fatal blow to him. In addition to being kidnapped and abused by Athena, for him as a young boy, these were all dark memories that could never be erased. Since he has forgotten, isnt that for the best? Including the incorrect way his mother, Fox, taught him, the wrong ideas instilled in him, and Reeses excessive indulgence, all of these can be reset to zero. Children are malleable. Now that Westbrook has awakened, he can start anew, and you can re-educate and influence him. Isnt forgetting the past the best choice for him? This is the best ending. Thats right. We just need to keep everyone in the Saunders family from revealing his background. Its like a second chance at life given to Westbrook by fate. From now on, he can free himself from the shadow of his parents, Felix agreed. Why the need for secrecy? Except for Carlo, after the Saunders family is rebuilt, I dont intend to keep anyone who knew about these things. Vicki spoke calmly. In the future, no one will know about Westbrooks past. Joyce gave a thumbs-up. Youre thorough, impressive. Originally, the Saunders were to be eliminated, and theres no need to keep the original people. Ill arrange a good ce for them, Vicki said nonchntly, brushing her fingers as she spoke. Right, I support you, Felix agreed. Previously, the Saunders family was managed by Fox, and many people from the Hilton branch had infiltrated. Although they now obey Vickismands, there are still potential hazards. Instead of finding them one by one, its better to eradicate them all at once during this rebuilding opportunity. The management of the Saunders family will start afresh, with everyone reced by our own people. Indeed, it makes sense. Vicki handles things skillfully and with courage. Mr. Saunders, you are truly fortunate to have married such a great wife, Joyce praised. Of course, my taste is top-notch, Felix said smugly. Vicki stared at him wordlessly, feeling like she was dealing with a child. Felix was beyond help. Can we stay on topic? We are discussing Westbrooks situation now; lets not dy the doctors work, Vicki interjected. Sorry, I diverted the topic, Joyce covered her mouth and smiled. She nced back at the hospital room. Well, everything was starting anew. At that moment, the doctor said, How about this? Tonight, the child will stay in observation. Tomorrow morning, he can be discharged. Come back in a week for a follow-up brain CT scan to check the swelling. If he regains his memory, bring him back for a check-up. If he doesnt recover within six months, dont worry about it. Okay, doctor, Vicki agreed. You can go, we can handle things here. The doctor nodded and left. Back in the hospital room, Anderson was chatting with Westbrook. Anderson told Westbrook about some things that had happened at school. Westbrook listened eagerly, showing increased anticipation for his school. Luther told Westbrook that Felix was his brother, and Vicki was his sister-inw. He exined that they were now his legal guardians and treated him well, hoping that he would respect them in the same way. Upon seeing them enter, Westbrook quickly adapted to the new environment and called out, Brother, sister-inw, thank you for taking care of me. Felix and Vicki were momentarily stunned. Previously, Westbrook had been distant with them and had never called them affectionate names. After all, there had been barriers between them. Vicki responded, with a lowugh, This is indeed a good thing. She nudged Felix. Dont call Carlo tonight. You and I will stay here with Westbrook. Well leave the hospital and return home tomorrow morning. Looking at Westbrook, she asked, Westbrook, is that alright? Westbrook nodded repeatedly, Yes. Alright, Ill go ask the nurse for an extra bed, Felix agreed. Where Vicki was, he would be. Theres nothing else, well leave now, Luther said, standing up. Yes, you should go, Felix waved his hand. Alisha is waiting for you at home. Wellmunicate if theres anything else. Okay. Joyce bid farewell to Westbrook. Goodbye, Westbrook, were heading home. Anderson also spoke, Get well soon. Ill see you at the kindergarten. Westbrook nodded vigorously, a silly smile on his lips. Yes, I cant wait! Vicki escorted Joyce and them to the door. Ill see you off. No need, we know the way. Were practically family. Theres no need for formality. Besides, we know the way, Joyce smiled. Alright, no need to be so polite. Ill go get some food for Westbrook; he must be hungry, Vicki said as she opened the door to the hospital room.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Before leaving, Joyce reminded her, He just woke up; I suggest giving him some congee. He should stick to liquid food for the first few days. I know, the doctor advised us. Look at you, when did you be so motherly? Hurry, go back. Its gettingte, and you have to take care of yourself with your big belly, Vicki yfully scolded. Joyce smiled, Okay. Im getting more and more naggy. Dont be put off by me in the future. Go on, go on, Vicki pushed Joyce gently. Itste, and you have a big belly. Take care of yourself. Joyce knew that Vicki cared, so she nodded. Afterwards, they left the hospital room. Joyce and Luther took Anderson home ahead of them. During the journey, Anderson asked curiously, Mommy, what did you and the doctor talk about outside? Why did Westbrook lose his memory? Aaron was driving, Luther was in the passenger seat, and Joyce exined what the doctor had said to Anderson. After listening, Anderson fell into thought. After chatting with Westbrook for a while just now, what do you think about his condition? Joyce asked curiously. Anderson thought for a moment and replied, I feel like its more likely to be a psychological, selective amnesia. Subconsciously, he wanted to forget the past, so he did. Joyce nodded, I feel the same way. In fact, theres a crucial reason that led me to this conclusion, Anderson suddenly said. What is it? Luther asked, equally curious. When I was talking to him just now, I mentioned Kiki inadvertently. I noticed a reaction from Westbrook; it seemed like he had forgotten everything and everyone, except for Kiki. Theres a faint impression of her in his mind. Its his subconscious instinct. Thats why I suspect its selective amnesia. Forgetting what he wants to forget and remembering what he wants to remember, Anderson analyzed. Luther and Joyce looked at each other and then burst intoughter. In summary, In any case, this isnt a bad thing. Its a chance for him to start anew, Joyce concluded. Anderson nodded in agreement. Chapter 1919: A Happy Family On their way home, Anderson saw a small handcart by the roadside with the words Watermelon Ice written on it. He knocked on the car window, Can we stop for a moment? The car slowed down, and Aaron pulled over to the side of the road. Joyce embraced Anderson, looked in the direction he was gazing, and asked, Whats up? Anderson pointed to the small cart outside, Theyre selling watermelon ice by the roadside, and I want to have some. Chuckle, Joyceughed, You had a lot for dinner. Are you hungry again? Turning around, Anderson replied, Dinner was a bit too much. I suddenly feel like having some watermelon ice. Can we eat stuff from the roadside? What if its not clean? Luther questioned. He never ate from street vendors. We have a fruit tter at home with all kinds of fruit. Or if theres something specific you want, we can ask Aaron to get it when we get home. But I want this, Anderson insisted rarely. Okay, Joyce gently patted his head. Alright, since you want it, lets get out now. Although Luther was not very willing, he still got out of the car and opened the back door for them. Anderson jumped out of the car and ran towards the watermelon ice stand by the roadside, stopping in front of it. The vendor was a woman in her fifties, her skin dark in the night, with deep wrinkles on her face, showing the marks of time. Little kid, its hot weather. Do you want a bowl? Its very cheap, only $15. Our watermelons are home-grown, and the ingredients are all homemade. Its natural, organic, healthy, and hygienic. The vendor enthusiastically promoted her watermelon ice. On a summer night without breeze, the air was sweltering. Indeed, a bowl of cooling ice was needed to relieve the heat. Luther looked disdainfully at the roadside stall, making a face that clearly indicated he believed it was not edible. Joyce red at him slightly, signaling him not to spoil Andersons mood. Considering Andersons picky nature, he rarely suddenly craved anything. Get one, Joyce handed over some change. Sure, the vendor took the money and started working. She scooped out the ice from arge pot, added freshly cut watermelon, seasonings, syrup, raisins, and more. Do you want some nuts? Any allergies to peanuts or the like? the vendor asked. No, everything is fine, Joyce replied. Soon, the vendor prepared the watermelon ice and carefully handed it to Anderson, Kid, enjoy. Theres a seat nearby. Do you want to sit and eat? Its okay, Ill stand and eat, Anderson shook his head, took a spoonful of ice, and ate heartily. It was refreshingly cool and delicious. Being cooped up in the hospital was stuffy, having a bowl of ice to cool off and catch a breath was just right. How is it? Is it good? Joyce asked curiously. Mmm, its good. Mom, you should try it too, Anderson scooped a spoonful and fed it to Joyce. Joyce tasted it and her eyes lit up, Its really good, give me a bowl too. Luther intervened quietly, Youre pregnant, and ice is cold. What if it upsets your stomach? Joyce gave him a look, Im not that delicate. Who says pregnant women cant have cold things? Its not like Im having my period. Luther, The vendor chuckled, Dont worry, its even better to have it when pregnant. Its appetizing and refreshing. When I was pregnant, it was summer, and I had a bowl every day without fail. The children I gave birth to have such clear skin, not like my old face. Hahaha. As the vendor spoke, she prepared another bowl of ice and handed it to Joyce. Get one for my sister too, Anderson had already eaten most of his bowl. Wow, you have so many kids in your family, youre really blessed, the vendor said happily upon hearing about Andersons sister and his mothers pregnancy. Sir, do you want one too? What about your driver? Lets just get one for everyone. The vendor smiled, Buy 4 get 1 free, Ill take the money for 4 portions. Joyce smiled and handed over a hundred-dor bill, One for each person, plus one to go. Keep the change. Okay, thank you, the vendor happily took the money and prepared the ice. Anderson ran over to call Aaron down from the car and handed him a bowl of ice. Uncle, you should have some too. Sure, Aaron smiled and epted it. After resolving this major concern of Athena, everyones spirits were rxed today, unlike before when they were tense. Even Aaron breathed a sigh of relief as he enjoyed the rare coolness andfort while eating the ice. When the ice was handed to Luther, his expression still showed reluctance. Eat it, its not poison. You look so repelled. It really tastes good. Dont underestimate street vendors; they often represent traditional craftsmanship. I grew up eating these, and I havent suffered for it, Joyce said as she chuckled, lowering her head to eat her own ice. She didnt realize she misspoke. The words poison pierced Luthers heart like needles. His poison was unresolved, and in front of everyone, a seemingly happy family, he couldnt shake off the feeling that things werent as perfect as they seemed. To conceal his destion, he took a bite of the ice, but he felt no taste, only bitterness in his mouth.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Unaware, Joyce asked with a smile, So, Mr. Warner, is it delicious? Mmm, Luther nodded reluctantly, forcing a smile. After finishing the ice, they got back into the car. Aaron continued driving, while Anderson held the packed ice box for Alisha. They arrived home quickly. As they walked in, Alisha ran out from inside, followed by Cecelia. Daddy, mommy, youve been gone for so long, youve finallye back. If you didnt return, Alisha would have had to sleep, she said. Luther picked Alisha up, swirling her in his arms, Tonight, daddy will sleep with you, okay? Mommy will too. Im so sleepy, Alisha pouted, yawning and rubbing her eyes. Of course, Joyces heart was filled with tenderness. Mommy will take you back to your room now. Hey, are you all ignoring me? I brought delicious watermelon ice for you, Anderson frowned, pretending to be angry as he waved the packed box in his hand. Wow, I want some! Alisha slipped down from Luther and excitedly said, Thank you, big brother. Then, she hugged Anderson and nted a big kiss on his cheek. Anderson stiffened, Hmm, thats enough. Cecelia gazed gently at the family of four, no, the family of six, with a warm smile on her lips. Hopefully, these days canst a little longer, just a little longer. Chapter 1920: I’m Willing Several dayster, Christian returned Athenas ashes to the Tanaka family and the Yoshikawa family in Rohomes. It was a rainy day, with misty morning weather and low visibility. Looking around, the lush greenery was shrouded in white mist. A private ne was parked on the empty runway. Vicki and Joyce were both there. Vicki held arge ck umbre, big enough to shelter both of them. The wild winds blew, and it took all of Vickis strength to keep the umbre from being blown away. Joyce held onto Vickis arm, silently gazing ahead. Christian boarded the ne and handed over a ck-cloth-wrapped box to the personnel on the private ne. Vicki nced at Joyce. Why did youe out in this weather? I said I could handle it alone. Are you worried? Do you want to see Athenas ashes with your own eyes? A little, Joyce admitted. She was so malicious, Im afraid she mighte back. Dont worry, thats impossible, Vicki scoffed. She knew it herself, she didnt have long. Thats why she wanted to take us down with her, even in her final moments, her intentions were so cruel. Yeah, she was addicted to drugs and wouldnt have lived much longer. In a way, I think her whole life was a tragedy. Born into the Yoshikawa family, she saw the darkness of human nature from a young age. She gradually disguised herself, living in deceit, and in the end, Im afraid she even believed it herself, Joyce shrugged. I can imagine, she had deluded herself a long time ago. I agree. At first, she might have genuinely felt something for Mr. Warner. But her possessiveness was too strong; she didnt understand what love truly meant. In her eyes, it was all about possession. I think the years of repressed life led to a severe mental illness. But neither the Yoshikawa family nor the Bard family were willing to face this fact. Without proper treatment, shed only be more extreme, Vicki sighed. Sometimes, its really better to be born into an ordinary family. Maybe it would have been a different life. Yeah, Joyce agreed. To whom much is given, much is expected. You and I are destined to lead extraordinary lives. Let it go, Ive gotten used to it, Vicki patted Joyces shoulder. At that moment, after handing over the urn, Christian came down from the ne and walked over to Joyce. His hand held a simrly ck umbre, and the fine rain fell on his shoulders, covering his ck suit with ayer of mist. Its all over. You can leave now, Christians voice was calm, devoid of any emotion. Whether it was the truth of the past or Athenas death, these facts had all been fully epted, and no ripples stirred in his heart.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Joyce nced at Christians hand holding the umbre, wrapped in thick gauze that was faintly seeping, and asked with concern, Your hand, it looks severely burned. Is it serious? This was when Christian prevented Athena from throwing sulfuric acid, which ended up sshing on his own hand. Its okay, Christian dismissed. In reality, the burn was severe, even down to the bone, but it no longer mattered. With this scar, he would always remember his past mistake and the profound lesson. Suddenly the air fell quiet. Joyce didnt know what else to say. The once close distance seemed to make them more distant due to this incident. Joyce was mainly concerned that Christian had internal struggles. Vicki, known for her straightforward nature, couldnt stand such an awkward situation. What are you two doing? If you have something to say, just say it. Weve known each other for a long time, theres no need for this. Christians face turned serious. Joyce, Ive heard about the poisoning incident with Luther, and it still hasnt been resolved, has it? Athena is not absolved from this. Ive heard reports that Athena once used money to threaten you. Later, the antidote was destroyed. All of this is my doing. If I hadnt believed in Athena, how could you have fallen to this point today? Vicki was stunned and was about to ask Joyce. Joyce quickly responded, Its not rted to you, the one who poisoned was Otis. And you dont have to worry, the antidote is about to be developed. She said this to avoid causing further worry to others. Vicki breathed a sigh of relief. Christian said, Nevertheless, I cant escape me. Joyce raised her eyes, filled with emotion. Without you, my children and I would have been long gone. Christian, do you really have to keep your distance from me like this? You know how grateful I am to you. Youve helped me so much, and Ive done nothing in return. Taking a deep breath, she asked, Are you really leaving? Cant you stay? Justin left, and now youre leaving too. I Vicki interrupted from the side, Its just going to Mufron, not Mars. Do you two have to make such a melodrama out of saying goodbye? Joyce remained silent. Christian also fell into silence. Even in such a mncholic atmosphere, with Vicki around, the mood immediately lightened. Im telling you, just say whatever you want. Christian going to Mufron for development is great, theres no space for him here anymore. OGW is gone, and he doesnt have much to do here. I think its great. Why do you have to make it so dramatic? Vicki shrugged. Please, hurry up, I have things to do. Joyce was speechless. She said seriously, If you need anything after going to Mufron, you can tell me. Even though I know youre not likely to need my help. Christian smiled, Alright. Can I give you a hug? Christian suddenly asked, looking at Joyce with an extremely serious gaze, without any of his previous mischief or disrespect. Joyce was taken aback and didnt know how to respond for a moment. Vicki pushed Joyce forward, urging her to go all the way to where Christian was standing. Its the 21st century, just let him hug you. Besides, your jealous husband isnt here, so he wont see it. Dont worry, I wont see it either, Vicki, known for her straightforward nature, said. Joyce hesitated before Christian, Im sorry. Its okay to not apologize, Christians voice drifted in the wind and rain. Im willing. After a while, he finally let her go. Goodbye, Joyce. Turning away as if afraid to linger, Christians solitary figure disappeared into the wind and rain. Vicki continued to hold the umbre for Joyce and pulled her towards the car. Lets go, stop looking. If you keep looking, your jealous husband will blow up. You should go back. Okay, Joyce sighed, feeling a sense of mncholy in her heart. Chapter 1921: Good News Arrives Upon returning home, Luther was ying with Alisha, building with blocks, a challenging puzzle. But Alisha loved it. Meanwhile, Andersony on the sofa, engrossed in a game on his phone. Joyce, upon seeing this, couldnt help but frown. Anderson, youre still young. Dont strain your eyes; prolonged staring at your phone isnt good, she remarked, then red at Luther. And you, cant you look after him? Luther set Alisha down and stood up. Youre back? Ive been trying, but it seems it only works when you say something. Anderson stuck out his tongue and tossed his phone aside. Fine, Ill stop. Ill help Alisha build blocks. Is that all right? Alisha happily ran over to Joyce, Mommy, will you y with me? Wheres Grandma? Joyce looked around. Shes gone to buy seafood. She insists on getting it fresh from the sea every morning, Anderson replied. She said shes making sea urchin stew and abalone with roasted pork today. Joyce embraced Alisha, Alisha, are the blocks fun?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Alisha nodded, Yes, Daddy has been ying with me all morning. As Anderson got up from the sofa, he grabbed a slice of jackfruit and popped it into his mouth. Yeah, so no ones been with me. h h h, he said, making a face. Joyce smiled gently, surprised to find that Luther was very patient when he was with his daughter. It seems that men really do favor their daughters and are closer to them, while they let their sons run wild-apletely different approach. Luther felt a headacheing on. With two children in the house, there was alreadypetition, making it really hard not to show favoritism. And with Joyce still carrying two more, once theyre born, the house will be even livelier. Its hard to imagine, but its possible that there might be fights in the house in the future. Thinking about this, he couldnt help but massage his temples. Anderson was always easy-going, his cheeks puffed out. I was just kidding. Dont worry about it. How could Ipete with Dad and Mom? You guys should spend more time with her. Joyce patted Andersons head, feeling a pang of affection for his maturity. The truth was, Anderson was also lonely. Over the past few years, she had been busy with work and hadnt had much time to be with him. Now with a younger sister to care for and younger brothers on the way, she might end up neglecting Anderson again. Anderson, if you ever feel aggrieved, you must speak up, okay? I will do my best to make you all happy, Joyce said gently. Anderson hugged Joyce, giving her a tight squeeze. Mom, Im really happy now. You dont need to do anything. Were fine just being together as a family. Of course, Luther promised. Alisha, Anderson, y for a while. I need to talk to Mommy for a bit, he said as he brought Alisha over to Anderson. Well be going out in a while. Anderson, take care of your sister. Okay, Anderson nodded. No problem, you can trust me! Joyce understood, leaving the living room to follow Luther onto the terrace, putting some distance between them so their conversation wouldnt be overheard. Athenas ashes have been sent off. Christian might leave in the next couple of days. Are you really not going to see him off? Joyce asked. No need. Didnt Felix also not go? Men dont need so much formality. We can just call each other if somethinges up, Luther shrugged. He had no intention of going to the airport; he didnt want to have anything to do with Athena, even in death. What else did you talk about? Luther inquired. Did he do anything to you? Joyce nced at him. If he found out that, before leaving, Christian had hugged her, he would surely get jealous. What? Are you worried? Why didnt you go yourself? she teased. Worried? Why would I be worried? Luther awkwardly chuckled. He really felt repulsed by Christians affection but he couldnt show it. You called me out here just to ask about this? Joyce knew there was something else, so she asked. Orik and Dr. Jocelyn have some news. They want us toe to theb, Luther said. Joyce felt a surge of joy, a smile spreading across her face. Why didnt you say this was so important earlier? Have they developed the antidote? Luther shrugged. I didnt get the specifics. Welltalk about it when we get there. There should be hope. Great! Joyce had been on edge for a long time. This matter had been a thorn in her heart. As long as this thorn remained, she couldnt find peace. Why the rush? Were not runningte. Besides, we cant leave right now. We can go after your momes back to watch the kids, Luther said, pulling Joyce back. Joyce lost her bnce and fell into his arms. Luther held her tight, and when she seemed like she was about to protest, he simply kissed her. Joyce widened her eyes, unable to speak. His lips were warm, and they made her whole body feel warm. The gentle kiss carried a hint of intensity. The sunlight bathed the terrace, engulfing them in a dazzling golden glow. Luther deepened the kiss, and as it continued, it became more and more irresistible. Finally, he pressed her against the terrace railing, and the passionate kiss continued. Joyce was dizzy from the kiss, closing her eyes to feel his warmth, gradually losing herself, holding him tightly, responding to his deep affection. In the living room, Alisha nced in the direction of the terrace. She looked and looked, curious. Brother, what are Daddy and Mommy doing? she asked. Anderson cleared his throat. Dont watch, its not good to see too much, he said, then forcibly turned Alishas head away. Why? Youre a kid too, Alisha said, confused, her big round eyes blinking. I want to see if theyre kissing. I saw it on TV. Brother, have you ever kissed someone? What does it feel like? I want to try. Anderson was at a loss, immediately recalling Fair. They had also tried kissing, and it felt quite nice. He couldnt help but tap Alishas head. Dont talk nonsense! Girls absolutely shouldnt see this. Boys shouldnt touch you casually. Understand? Okay. I got it, Alisha replied reluctantly, holding her head, pouting her chubby little mouth. The warm and passionate scene on the terrace continued. Chapter 1922 Can We Go Home Now After Cecelia returned, Luther and Joyce left together, with Aaron in charge of driving. There was no need for secrecy now, so Luther had Orik and Dr. Jocelyn move into the groupsrgest biotechboratory, located in a skyscraper in the city center. The entire building was dedicated to developing the most advanced technology for the group. Security was tight here, withyers of control starting at the entrance on the ground floor. Luther took Joyce to Dr. Oriks exclusiveboratory using a special elevator. Upon entering, they found Dr. Jocelyn resting at her desk. She looked exhausted, with sunken eyes indicating she hadnt had a proper rest in days. Dr. Orik also had dark circles under his eyes, clearly having worked tirelessly for many days. Seeing Luther and Joyce, Dr. Orik hurried forward, Mr. Warner, youre here. Ill wake her up right away. Wait, Joyce interjected. Dr. Jocelyn looks very tired. Let her rest for a while. You can tell us whatever you need to. Seeing their dedication to developing an antidote for Luther, she was moved, and also deeply admired the dedication of the researchers. Orik nced back at his wife and nodded. Finally, from a low-temperature control box, he opened threeyers of ss doors to take out a small bottle. Whats this? Joyce asked, leaning in with curiosity. At that moment, a slightly hoarse female voice sounded, the voice of someone who had just woken up. It was Dr. Jocelyn, joyfully speaking, This is the first antidote developed by my husband and me. Themotion earlier had already woken her up; as a researcher, exining her findings was more important to her than resting. Joyces face lit up, a warm smile spreading across her lips, The first antidote? Happiness came too fast, and she could hardly believe it. Luther enclosed Joyce in his arms at this moment, I promised you that I would be fine. Look, we have the most advanced biotech research team in the world. What more could you worry about? Joyce tightly held Luthers wrist, Thats great, you know? Ive been so worried about you. Luther held her even tighter, asking, The first antidote, does it mean we need several more in the future? Yes. Thats right. Heres the situation, let me exin, Dr. Jocelyn began, Last time, Mr. Warner brought in the antidote powder, which was left by the original poison maker. After our research, we concluded that this antidote is unstable and cannotpletely cure the poison. However, the powder did lead our research in a new direction. Based on theponents of the antidote, we redefined our direction. We then sought the help of Dr. Jacobs and, in Mufron, used a more advancedboratory to narrow down the biological groups of the poison. In short, weve narrowed down the range, although we havent specifically located the detailed biological code. Based on this range, we have developed the first antidote. Next, Mr. Warner, please take this antidote. With that, Jocelyn handed the bottle to Luther. Joyce quickly took it and carefully held the ck antidote pill in her hand. It looked particrly conspicuous. At this moment, Dr. Orik personally poured a ss of water for Luther and handed it to him. Luther took the ss, and Joyce fed him the pill. As he held the pill in his mouth, he lightly bit Joyces finger and deliberately smiled, implying something, as if reminding her of their previous kiss. Intense and lingering. Joyce was momentarily stunned, then her cheeks reddened. He seemed to be in a really good mood, teasing her in public. How shameless! She gave him a reproachful look, Swallow it quickly. Luther stopped teasing her, swallowed the pill with water, then set the ss aside. Alright. Now let me talk about the next steps, Dr. Orik continued, Although we have sessfully developed the first antidote, it doesnt mean this matter is over. We might still need 3 to 5 more antidotes. The specific number will depend on blood tests and cultures after each dose before we can conclude. Thank you for your hard work, Joyce expressed gratitude. What do you need? Do you need us to do anything? We will fully support you. Now I need to draw a tube of blood from Mr. Warner, Dr. Jocelyn said, approaching with a syringe. Please bear with me. Drawing blood had be a routine for Luther. He rolled up his sleeve, exposing his elbow. Dr. Jocelyn skillfully inserted the needle into his vein, and as the deep red blood flowed into the tube, time seemed to stand still, each second feeling serene. Joyce held her breath, and after Dr. Jocelyn finished drawing the blood, she quickly pressed an alcohol swab onto the needle mark on Luthers elbow, holding it there for a while. Watching him being drawn, she unexpectedly felt a pang of heartache. Luther chuckled at Joyce, Drawing this little blood is nothing to worry about. Why are you so nervous? Joyce bit her lip, Where am I nervous? Youre mistaken. Luther reached out and pinched her nose, not letting her off the hook, Are you worried about me? Worried about you, my foot, Joyce wanted to cover his mouth. What nonsense was he spouting in front of others? No filter at all. She turned to Dr. Jocelyn, Is that okay now? Is there anything else to do? Dr. Jocelyn shook her head and inserted the blood-filled tube into a machine. No, we will now analyze the changes that ur after the antidote and blood merge to determine when to use the second antidote. Of course, theposition of the second antidote may also change. Mr. Warner, if there are any abnormalities or changes in your body, you must inform us promptly. Joyce nudged Luther. Luther replied, No problem. He embraced Joyce, Professors, well leave you to your research. Also, you need to take care of yourselves and get some rest.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Warner, Dr. Orik nodded. Dr. Jocelyn also expressed her gratitude, Please take care. Luther left theboratory with Joyce. When they reached the ground floor, Luther couldnt help but lean in and kiss Joyce on the cheek. Wife, can we go home now? Youre quite stable now, but it might be hard on you up there, he said, ncing at her swollen belly. At first, Joyce didnt react. When she understood, her face instantly turned red, like a boiled shrimp. Men, as soon as things got a little better, they had to push it. Chapter 1923 Camping Although she took the first antidote today, it was actually a process of trial. The detoxification was notplete. As long as the detoxification was notplete for a day, Joyces hanging heart could not bepletely rxed for a day. She fiercely elbowed Luther in the waist, What are you thinking about? Be careful of being overheard. Whats there to fear about being overheard? We are awful couple. Besides, I havent made any excessive demands, Luther boasted shamelessly, even getting close to Joyce, whispering ambiguously in her ear, Im looking forward to it. I cant wait. Get lost, Joyce blushed and her heart raced, finding it hard to control herself, unable to help but curse. Aaron saw theming out of theboratory and quickly drove the car over. Joyce and Luther got into the car and headed back home. These two days happened to be a holiday, and their daily work had been handed over to their subordinates. After finally reuniting as a family, they naturally wanted to enjoy a pleasant holiday. In the car, Joyce asked, After this holiday, do you think Alisha needs to go to kindergarten? Or should we let her adapt for a while at home? Ive been agonizing over this issue for the past two days. What do you think is the best course of action? Luther thought for a moment, I have also considered it. I think its better for her to go to kindergarten. Its the same kindergarten as Andersons, so Anderson can help take care of her regrly. Since Alisha was born, she has been in the intensive care unit. After finally waking up, Athena deliberately isted her. Dont you think Alisha has already shown some obstacles in social interaction? Except for a few of us, she is ufortable when interacting with others and rarely speaks. Aaron, driving in the front, subconsciously nodded when he heard this. It was true, he had been in contact with Alisha for some time, but Alisha still didntmunicate with him,pletely different from Anderson. I have noticed that, and that is my biggest concern. Her guard is very strong. I can feel that, although she doesnt say it, Athenas influence still exists. Especially when she heard Athena using her and saw Athena reaping what she sowed. It has caused harm to her young heart. I am considering whether to involve a psychologist, Joyce frowned, her expression filled with worry, If we send her to kindergarten, Im afraid she wont adapt. Not being able tomunicate with people will make her even more resistant. If we dont send her to kindergarten, the longer we wait, the harder it will be to change. Both options are very difficult.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. We can consider involving a psychologist. But Im afraid she will resist. Otherwise, lets not dwell on it, lets just move forward. Let her adapt to kindergarten for a week and then make a decision, Luther suggested, I will contact the best psychologist for consultation to see if intervention is needed. I hope that Athenas influence, whether in behavior or psychology, can bepletely erased from Alisha. Okay, Joyce agreed, Lets do as you say. They soon returned home. Alisha came out to greet them, she threw herself into Luthers arms, very affectionate. Cecelia watched the scene and sighed, A daughter is truly a close-knit little cotton jacket, without a doubt. She suddenly sighed, If I hadnt lost my own daughter, I would have enjoyed this kind of family happiness long ago. Joyce immediately hugged Cecelias arm, Mom, dont bring up the past. Its never toote. I will always respect and care for you. Cecelia patted Joyces hand, No regrets. I am very content now. Seeing all six of you together as a family makes me so happy. Come on, lets eat. I have prepared a table of delicious food. Joyce smiled, Children with a mother are indeed different. Cecelia pushed Joyce yfully, Go call Anderson down. Hes upstairs ying on theputer. Ill go, Luther was about to turn and call for Anderson toe down. Unexpectedly, Anderson came down by himself, Grandma, Im here. I can already smell the aroma of the food, Im so hungry. Ceceliaughed, Its all your favorite. The family sat down around the dining table, enjoying themselves. During the meal, Cecelia asked, Tomorrow is going to be a sunny day, do you want to consider going out for a bit? Actually, this afternoon we can also go out, even though its raining outside, we can go indoors, or go shopping. Dont stay cooped up at home all the time. Alisha suddenly murmured, I want to go shopping. Joyce gently patted Alisha, Okay, take a rest at noon, and then well take you shopping, okay? Ah, Anderson looked disappointed, I dont like shopping. Its really boring. He still had lingering memories of Lin Yuyue forcing him to go shopping in the past. Joyce red at Anderson, Shopping is also a must for boys. Otherwise, no girls will like you in the future. Hehe, Anderson rolled his eyes, Do you think I willck girls liking me? Joyce, This self-confidence, just like his dad. If my brother doesnt like shopping, we can do something else, Alisha was very understanding. How about watching a movie? A 5D movie, Luther suggested, After the movie, we can take you out for ice cream. Okay, Alisha agreed, pping her hands happily. Although Anderson found it uninteresting, it was better than shopping. He reluctantly agreed. Alright. After the movie, I can apany my sister for a bit of shopping, he assumed a boyish pose and demeanor. How about going to the seaside tomorrow? Luther suggested, Or, if the rain stops, we can camp outside tonight. When we go shoppingter, I will prepare some materials. In the past, the word camping was like a nightmare for him. But now its different. Athena is dead, and the past has been rified. He no longer has any knots in his heart. He had spent too little time with Joyce and the children in the past, and now he wants to make up for it one by one. Wow, thats great. I love the sea the most, Alisha was extremely excited, standing directly on the dining chair, dancing and jumping around. Cecelia smiled, Alright, sit down quickly, be careful not to fall. Ill stay home and rest for a while, and look for some ingredients. You go ahead, Cecelia smiled, indicating that she wouldnt involve herself too much in the world of the next generation and the children. Okay, Joyce understood. She nced out the window. In the summer, as soon as the sun came out, everything would dry quickly. It looked like they could rx tonight. Such happy days were once a luxury. Now that all the dangers have finally been resolved, body and mind can finally rx. Great, Ive never been camping before, Anderson jumped off the chair, Im done eating. Im going to see what needs to be prepared. I want to bring myputer, and my slingshot. What else do I need? Let me think about it. Before he finished speaking, Anderson had already run off, his figure disappearing from view. Joyce and Luther smiled at each other. The happiness of their children was their greatestfort. Chapter 1924 Unable to Bear After lunch, Alisha had the habit of taking a nap. Unlike Anderson, who was full of energy, she would start dozing off after lunch. Luther carried Alisha to the room. Before he couldy her down, Alisha had already nestled into his arms and fallen asleep, her tiny, tender hands firmly grasping his cor. So much so that when he tried toy her down, she refused to let go. Joyce followed at Luthers side and gently touched Alishas cheek, Alisha stillcks a sense of security. Look at how shes holding on to you so tightly. Luther smiled softly, It was the same before. It might take a long time for her to gradually get better.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Im so happy to have her like this now. I will put a lot of effort into her. Joyce took Alisha from Luthers hands. Perhaps feeling a new warmth, Alisha finally let go and turned to embrace Joyce. She looks so obedient when shes asleep, Joyce exuded a maternal tenderness, Her little eye sockets really resemble yours. How can you carry a child with your big belly? Quickly put her down, Luther protested unhappily, Youre too careless, always forgetting that youre not just one person but three. I know, stop nagging, Joyce showed her dissatisfaction and reluctantlyid Alisha on the bed. Then shey down next to Alisha, hugging her from behind. My mom said Alisha likes to sleep with someone. Ill stay with her for a while, Joyce said. Luthers face stiffened, and he sat down beside Joyce, slipping his hand into her clothes, exploring slowly, Youre staying with her to sleep? What about what you promised me? Initially not understanding his intentions, Joyce eventually realized as his actions became more and more bold, teasing her sensitive areas, causing her to shiver. She suddenly reacted and red at him, Who said I promised you? What are you thinking about in broad daylight? Wide-eyed, Luther said, We agreed, how can you break your promise? Im really ufortable now. Ive been thinking about it for a long time. He held her waist and whispered in her ear, Come with me, lets go to the next room. Looking around, blushing, Joyce said, There are so many people in the house. If I go to a room alone with you, others might not know what were doing. So what if they know? Luther didnt understand, Normal behavior between husband and wife. Whats wrong? I dont want to, Joyce turned away, refusing, Youre not careful. Youve been seen by Anderson several times before. Do you think he really doesnt understand? Endure it. Luthers face fell, I cant bear it. Suddenly, he pinned Joyce down, If you wont, we can do it here. Alisha is asleep anyway. With that, he had already unbuttoned her top, his eyes widening, his breathing bing rapid. Hey, stop! Joyce was shocked, he actually disregarded the situation to this extent, What if Alisha wakes up? Its all because of your recklessness. Ah! Before she could finish, she had wide open eyes. This impatient man was simply too much! Luthers instincts had long reced his reason. He paid no attention and acted directly. Go to the next room, Joyce could onlypromise. Its toote Luther panted, then he lifted her off the bed until they bothy on the soft carpet. Hey down, embracing her, his words filled with ambiguity, You promised, its your turn. Joyce blushed so much she could have boiled an egg. Who promised him? Shameless man. Taking advantage. With the arrow already on the string, she had no choice but to release it. She breathed gently, cooperating with him. A slow and cautious, yet intense and passionate, encounter unfolded in the room. In the end, Joyce, drenched in sweat, exhausted, copsed into Luthers arms, panting continuously, her heart rate rapidly elerating, then slowly calming down. Luther reached out and stroked her damp hair, sighing in satisfaction. He had been on the brink of going crazy during this time. Her physical endurance was truly impressive, not only enduring him but also actively satisfying him. He had really struck gold. Tired? He kissed her forehead. Joyce couldnt even summon the energy to curse, she could only re at him fiercely. Not tired? Absurd! Seeing her coquettish appearance, Luther felt even more satisfied. He hugged her tighter, his words suggestive, Youve worked hard. At that moment, a voice suddenly came from above them, Mommy, Daddy, why are you sleeping on thefloor? Joyce was shocked. Oh no, Alisha had already woken up. It was unclear whether Alisha had heard the previousmotion, but her face showed both embarrassment and awkwardness. That damned man had not only disturbed one child but now was causing trouble with another. Thankfully, they were covered with a nket, otherwise, they wouldnt know how to exin the current situation. Luther, He hadnt expected Alisha to wake up. He awkwardly said, You tend to toss and turn in your sleep. So we had to sleep on the floor. Joyce red harshly at Luther again. This man, for the sake of satisfying his own desires, spewed lies. Clearly, Alisha was sleeping peacefully, yet he shamelessly imed she was tossing and turning in her sleep. Oh. Okay, Alisha obediently didnt ask any further, but she still looked at her dad and mommy with curiosity. Why arent you wearing clothes when you sleep? she asked curiously. Luther, Joyce was extremely embarrassed, Its a bit hot, so we took our clothes off to sleep. Why didnt you take mine off too? Alisha continued asking. Joyce, It seemed Alisha couldnt be easily fooled either. Luther cleared his throat twice, Were adults, so we feel hot. You might catch a cold, so you should wear clothes to sleep. If youre hot, why are you using a nket? Alisha climbed off the bed and slid to the floor. She sat in front of them, her big eyes blinking, full of anticipation and curiosity as she looked at them. Luther, This time, even he couldnte up with an answer. Furious, Joyce pinched Luthers waist hard. The damned man. He got carried away and had brought things to this point, and now she couldnt exin it. Finally, seeing that they didnt answer and didnt pursue the matter further, Alisha spoke again. Daddy, Mommy, Im awake. Can we change clothes and go out to watch a movie and go shopping? And I want to eat ice cream. Finally, the topic shifted. Chapter 1925: A Family Joyce heaved a sigh of relief. Great, Alisha didnt persist. She quickly replied, Hmm, good girl, Alisha. Hurry, go find Grandma to change clothes, and then call your brother. Wait for us to change as well, and then we will all leave together. Okay, Alisha immediately jumped up from the ground and ran out of the room in a sh. Luther also breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Joyce angry, he cajoled, Dont be mad. Come, let me help you get dressed. I promise not to overstep again. Get lost! Joyce gritted her teeth. Dont touch me. She didnt want him to help her get dressed. Its always been the case that she puts on clothes and then takes them off again. Luthers expression showed a hint of embarrassment, and he didnt insist. After all, the children were waiting for him to leave together. He changed into a casual suit, looking refreshed. Because of her big belly, Joyce put on a loose-fitting hooded sportswear, covering her protruding lower abdomen. Then she sat on the edge of the bed wanting to put on socks, but Luther snatched them away as soon as she picked them up. Let me help you put them on. Dont bend over. Youre not very mobile right now, Luther said, as he skillfully rolled up the long socks and helped Joyce put them on. Joyce red at him. Not very mobile? Now you feel Im not very mobile? Why didnt you feel that way when you were being aggressive just now? Luther paused for a breath, it was fine until she brought that up, then he suddenly felt all hot. His hand smoothly moved up her leg, the silky stockings feeling like satin, as if stirring up the fire in his heart. His breath was slightly hurried. I didnt make you bend over just now. And I was supporting your waist the whole time. I was very careful Before he could finish, Joyce immediately covered his lips. Dont say it! Luther kissed the palm of her hand, moved her hand away, I wont say it. Joyce blushed, hastily withdrew her hand. His actions were too tantalizing, she couldnt bear it. You dont have to worry. The doctor said you have entered a stable period, and we can increase as appropriate. So I Luther reached for her belly, gently caressing back and forth. Sorry, I got a little too excited today. Im also afraid of hurting you. Joyce held his hand, feeling a warm flow in her heart. Im fine, you dont have to worry. She nestled into his arms, wrapping her waist around him. Today, he took the first antidote, and she felt hope from the bottom of her heart, she was also very happy. Moreover, she was willing to please him. Only by blending body and mind, relying on each other, could they feel truly secure. Luther lifted Joyce up. Okay, we can leave now. He carried her all the way to the living room. Joyce pushed him, Put me down. My mom is here, and the children, they are all watching at the door. Whats the matter? Youre pregnant, Im worried about you walking. Cant I hold you? Luther smiled lightly. Cecelia stood at the door, she helped Alisha put on her shoes, seeing this scene, she remained calm, as if she hadnt seen it. Alisha asked, Wow, Mom is so big and still being carried, cant she walk? Anderson cleared his throat, Mom needs to be taken care of now,e on, lets go. Why are we all standing at the door? Alisha pouted, But I want a hug too. Brother, how about you hug me? Anderson said, I cant lift her. He waved his hand. Joyce finally slid off Luther at this moment, she awkwardly adjusted her skirt and pushed Luther, You carry Alisha. Oh. Luther bent down and picked up Alisha, Okay, lets hug the very obedient Alisha, alright?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Okay! Alisha happily hugged Luthers neck. Mom, were going out. You dont need to save our dinner for us tonight, Joyce waved to Cecelia. Go ahead. Ive arranged a car for you, with two guards. They will follow you from a distance and wont disturb you. Cecelia smiled. Okay, thanks, Mom, Luther nodded. Subsequently, the family set off happily. Aaron was driving along the way. Everyone was sitting in the back seat discussing. First, well go see a movie, Joyce said, as previously agreed. Anderson, can you search for the nearest andrgest cinema? Lets see which movie is good and if there are any tickets avable. Okay, Anderson opened his phone and quickly found thergest cinema in the city center. Theres a new 5D movie, Star Alliance, with realistic visual effects. It seems really good. Or we could check if there are tickets left? Great, Alisha nodded vigorously, I want to buy popcorn. Wait, it seems like tickets for this movie are selling out fast. Let me check No, there are only three tickets left, but there are four of us, Anderson frowned. It looks like we cant choose this movie, or well have to find another cinema. Lets go to a different cinema, Luther said, I know the movie you mentioned earlier. I heard its good. We dont need to buy tickets. The SOHO street in the city center is under my groupspany. I can have them clear a theater specifically for us, for our whole family to watch. Thats not as fun; its always so special. Whats the difference from watching at home? Joyce was dissatisfied. Its been a long time since we had a lively gathering. Okay, Anderson, you keep looking for other cinemas, Luther said, gently putting his arm around Joyce, Youre right about what you said. Joyce red at him. Anderson searched again, I found one. I found a good cinema. Its a bit far from us, in the outskirts. But this cinema is special, it doesnt have seats, instead, it has beds, and we can lie down to watch the movie. The beds even have massage features. Each theater only amodates a small number, about 30 people. There are still six tickets avable. Lets go there; it sounds interesting, Joyce nodded, You buy the tickets directly. Okay, Anderson skillfully operated his phone and quickly purchased the tickets. Wow, brother, youre so amazing, you can do everything, Alisha pped her hands, How do you do it? Can you teach me? Okay, Ill teach you another day, Anderson shook his phone, Its actually very simple. Joyce chuckled; she leaned back and halfy in Luthers arms. Luther embraced her and deeply breathed in her fragrance. Everyone discussed together, made decisions together, and yed together. This was the family she wanted. Chapter 1926: Please Wear a Mask When Going Out Upon arriving at the movie theater, Luther got out of the car holding Alisha, while Joyce held Andersons hand as they walked in together. Sure enough, this ce was very special, with a particrlyrge newly-built mall. Shopping, dining, and entertainment were all integrated, and the movie theater was located on the top floor, upying almost the entire space. After entering the movie theater, the staff distributed special sses to each of them. Joyce bought popcorn for Alisha, a mix of chocte and cream vors, and some snacks for Anderson, along with two bottles of water. Upon entering the screening hall, it was indeed not filled with individual seats, but rather with beds. Four beds were arranged together, each apanied by a mobile tray of snacks and drinks, looking veryfortable. Wow, this is quite interesting, Anderson praised. Sofortable, Alisha was the first to climb onto the bed, even standing and jumping on it, the excellent sticity making her thoroughly enjoy herself. Joyce carefully supported Alisha, Be careful, dont fall. Sit down, the movie is about to start, Anderson pointed at Alisha. Stop jumping, dont break the bed; theres a massager inside. Okay, Alisha obediently sat down. I want to be with Mommy. Okay, Joycey down in the middle bed, with Alisha on her left and Anderson on her right. However, Luther was not satisfied, I also want to be with my wife. You two on the left and right, where am I supposed to sit? Joyce, What is he doing? Is this grown man feeling jealous of the kids? Anderson rolled his eyes, Come on, just sit with us, alright? Fine, you lie down next to me, Luther said, without any politeness. Joyce finally couldnt stand it, Youre really jealous of the kids! Youre being unreasonable! Luthery down arrogantly on the bed next to Joyce. Whats wrong? Is it not okay? Then he pulled Anderson over to his side. Since were all together, why make a fuss? Joyce, Anderson, Who is really making a fuss here? After the movie started, Joyce carefully put on the sses for Alisha, while Anderson was familiar with the process and didnt need any help. Mommy, watching movies lying down is reallyfortable, Anderson enjoyed. Too bad the massage chair function is not that great, Luther had already activated the automatic massage function of the bed, enjoying the moderately strong kneading. Quite creative, we could introduce something like this to our resort in the future. Dad, I heard about another type of cinema, a car cinema. You watch the movie in your car. There are no seats, but there are parking spaces. Everyone parks their car in the designated spot and watches the movie from the front, Anderson said, I saw it when I was searching earlier, but the location would be more remote. Of course. To watch a movie in a car, you need a spacious area, naturally in the suburbs, Joyce made a shh gesture. No talking, it will disturb others. Okay, Anderson closed his mouth and watched the movie quietly. In fact, he wasnt very interested in watching these kinds of things; whatever he wanted to watch, he could search for it on hisputer at any time. But being together as a family felt different. When one movie ended, everyone felt reluctant to leave. As they left, Joyce said, The production effects were really good. The storyline was also good, but unfortunately not perfect. The protagonist lost a child, and its heart-wrenching to watch. The director deliberately leaves everyone with a sense of regret after watching it. Only then can it be thought-provoking, Luther held Alisha, Its just a story, fictional. Dont take it too seriously. Looking up, he caught sight of Alishas teary eyes and smiled, Alisha actually cried, was it good? Alisha nodded, It was good. I want Daddy and Mommy. In reality, this show conveyed the concept of family. The family held hands, weathered the storm together, although they had experienced many difficulties, life and death, and even lost loved ones, in the end, they reunited, making it a perfect ending with some regrets. Joyce was moved and touched Alishas cheek, Dont worry. Our whole family will definitely be happy. How about we go out for some ice cream now? Yeah! Alisha quickly forgot the regret she had just felt and pped her hands. I want to eat strawberry ice cream. What about you? What vor would you like? Joyce asked Anderson. I want mocha vor, Anderson replied. No, kids shouldnt have anything with caffeine, Luther vetoed. You already have trouble sleeping. Anderson rolled his eyes. If thats the case, why ask him at all? Rum and grape vor, he said casually. No, it contains alcohol, Luther vetoed again. By this time, they had already left the movie theater lobby and were strolling through the malls corridors, with one shop after another disying a wide variety of items. Anderson, Mom never used to restrict his ice cream vor choices; he didnt expect Dad to have so many rules. Alright, Ill have bubblegum vor then, can I? Anderson showed his displeasure. Okay, Luther approved. I want bubblegum vor too, Alisha chimed in, Ive never had it before. Anderson was speechless. If we both have the same thing, its no fun. Fine, you have the bubblegum vor. Ill have durian. I also want durian vor! Alisha looked excited, as if she had discovered something new. Andersons expression was a bit overwhelmed. What do you really want to eat? You pick first, okay! Alisha nodded. Joyce watched her children bicker and a smile crept onto her lips. This was exactly how a family should be. When they reached the ice cream shop, Luther pushed the door open, and his handsome face immediately caused a stir among the people inside. However, all the young girls fell silent when they saw him holding a child. No matter how handsome he was, he could only be admired. Moreover, behind the handsome man, his pregnant wife was holding their son, a picture of a happy family, creating a warm scene that made everyone envious. Joyce looked at Luther with a speechless expression. Vicki reminded youst time to wear a mask when going out. Did you forget? Luther, Wearing a mask every day is so inconvenient. Curiously, Alisha asked, Why does Daddy have to wear a mask? Silly, because Daddy is too handsome. It attracts the attention of women, Anderson said unkindly. Joyce, This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Anderson really understands everything. Alisha looked around in confusion, as if not understanding, yet understanding. Finally, she fixed her gaze on Anderson. Big brother, you should wear a mask when you go out from now on. Anderson, Joyce finally couldnt help butugh out loud. Chapter 1927: Rich Upbringing for Daughters Luther ordered a total of six vors of ice cream, each with one scoop. He carried the te and ced it in front of them. Ive ordered all the signature vors here, including durian, popping candy, as well as strawberry, mint, and chocte. You can share and eat whatever you like, Luther said. Great! Alisha pped her hands in delight. She took a spoon and enthusiastically dug into the popping candy vor ice cream. Meanwhile, Anderson quietly enjoyed his mint vor ice cream. He let his sister choose which vors she liked, and then he would eat the rest. Joyce noticed this and felt that Anderson was particrly considerate. After all those years of wandering with her, he had indeed grown to be different. She sat beside Anderson and gently embraced his shoulder. Anderson, what do you like to eat? Ill get some for you, she asked softly. No need, it would be a waste to get more. I cant finish it all. Each vor is delicious, so I dont mind, Anderson shook his head, as he took a scoop of chocte vor ice cream. It was a rich and authentic dark chocte, very delicious. Luther handed a serving of ice cream to Joyce, Have some too. Okay, Joyce silently had a few spoonfuls. At that moment, a waiter brought freshly baked waffles. Hello, here are the waffles you ordered, just out of the oven, the waiter said. I ordered them. Lets have them with the ice cream, Luther said as he scooped a ball of ice cream onto the waffle and offered it to Alisha, Try this. Alisha vigorously nodded and took a big bite. Her eyes lit up as she tasted the warm, fluffy waffle paired with the cold, sweet ice cream. It was a perfect bnce, not overwhelmingly sweet, simply delicious. Brother, you should have some too, Alisha handed her popping candy ice cream to Anderson. Meanwhile, Luther also served a piece of waffle to Anderson. The family enjoyed their time together. After finishing the ice cream, ording to their previous n, they were going to go shopping. Luther suggested, The nearby mall is a bit low-end. Not far from here, theres a high-end mall. Lets go there for some shopping. Joyce wasnt particrly interested in shopping and agreed, Sure, anywhere is fine. So, they arrived at the parking lot and Aaron continued driving. The drive wasnt long, and about 10 minutester, they arrived at a high-end SOHO mall. After Aaron parked the car, Luther and Joyce got out with the kids, while Aaron went to find a parking spot. Inside the mall, Joyce breathed a sigh of relief, Its so big. I didnt expect to find such a high-end mall in the suburbs. Yeah. This ce doesnt exactly count as the suburbs. Soon, this will be a new city. The city center is too crowded. In the future, arge number of people will flow here. So, Ive also invested in this mall, Luther exined, It integrates residential,mercial, and leisure entertainment. Today, I came to see how the foot traffic is. Its a kind of inspection. After I go back, I can further n the development of this area. Youre still thinking about work when were out, Joyce teased him. How could I? The items here are indeed of better quality. They have all the international brands, Luther put his arm around Joyce, Im not thinking about work, Im just showing you the potential development of this area. Fine, Im not arguing with you, Joyce nced at the directory and asked Alisha and Anderson, Shall we go directly to the childrens clothing and toy store on the 6th floor? Okay, Alisha readily agreed. Anderson didnt mind either. He didnt particrly like looking at these things, but if he had to, hed prefer to look at some electronic products. However, the electronic products here definitely wouldnt be as advanced as the ones he had. So, for him, there wasnt much to see. Joyce held Alishas hand in one hand and Andersons in the other as they all went to the 6th floor together. The stores here indeed seemed to be of a higher ss, with luxurious decoration and some even exuded an air of grandeur. Since they were out for shopping, they focused mainly on looking at clothes for the girls. Joyce led Alisha into a girls clothing store. The dreamy decor, predominantly in pink, made the entire showroom look like a crystal castle. The clothes in the disy window were very eye-catching, with simple styles that seemed to shimmer like snowkes in a blizzard, obviously designed by top designers. As they enteredthe store, Anderson sat down on a sofa. His main task as a boy was to wait. Luther stayed by their side, being considerate enough to wear a mask, which he had asked Aaron for while they were still in the car. When the store attendant saw a high-profile customer approaching, she warmly greeted them. She envied Joyce, pregnant with two charming children by her side, and a husband whose stunning facial features, barely visible due to the mask, undoubtedly revealed him as a super handsome man. The attendant enthusiastically introduced, The little one looks about 4 years old. These are our new seasons items. Each piece is unique. Our designer only makes one of each. There are no duplicates. You can pick and try them on. The materials are soft andfortable, with simple and elegant styles, perfect for everyday wear.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Joyce nced at the price tags and was secretly shocked. Goodness, a simple childs garment, each with a price tag in the five or even six figures. It was too expensive. She shot Luther a look of disbelief, silently questioning why he had brought them to such an expensive store for shopping. Luther ignored Joycepletely and casually picked up five or six pieces of clothing from the rack and handed them to Alisha, Why dont you try these on? Okay! Alisha happily bounced up and down, holding one of the pieces of clothing close to her, I love this one the most. Joyce widened her eyes. The piece Alisha was holding was the most expensive one she had seen earlier, priced in the six figures and starting with a 5. She leaned in to Luthers ear, Is this garment made of gold? Why is it so expensive? Luther lowered his head and smiled, biting her ear lightly, Its not expensive at all. I have plenty of money. With that, Luther gently patted Alisha, Alisha, you have a great eye for picking things. Youve chosen the best right away, just like me. Its amazing. Go and try it on. Yes, yes, Alisha nodded. Ill take her to change, the attendant kindly led Alisha to the fitting room. Joyce became even more discontented and whispered, Even if we have money, we shouldnt squander it. Indulging the children like this from a young age might not be good. Luther shrugged it off, You all deserve the best. Besides, Alisha Before he could finish, Anderson suddenly interjected. A daughter should be raised in luxury, no problem, he said. Joyce, Luther, Chapter 1928 Camping and Sea Fishing Alisha changed into her clothes and walked out of the fitting room. With a beautiful face, outstanding temperament, and top-notch clothes, she caught everyones attention, including passersby outside the shop who stopped to look curiously. Who is this little princess from? Shes dressed so beautifully. Joyce was also stunned. With a dress worth tens of thousands of dors on Alisha, her temperament was indeed different. Luther smiled faintly, I say, Alisha has good taste. Just like me. Joyce nced at Luther speechlessly. He was as narcissistic as ever. If she had to say, Alisha looked more like Luther, but their temperaments were different. During the time they had spent together, Alisha had been mostly well-behaved, but Joyce had a feeling that when Alisha grew up, she would definitely not be the obedient type. asionally, she sensed a hint of cold malice from Alisha. It might just be her imagination. There was a touch of wickedness in her aloofness. Alishas so-called docility made her feel that Alisha was only pretending to be well-behaved. She felt that in the future, Alisha would definitely be extraordinary. Alisha twirled in front of the mirror and pped her little hands, Brother, do you think I look pretty? Pretty. You look good in anything, Andersons reply was somewhat perfunctory. Alisha adjusted her little dress, looked up with sparkling eyes, and said, Daddy, Mommy, can I wear this dress to school? Earlier, Joyce had already told Alisha that she would go to school with Anderson in a few days. Sure, of course, Joyce said gently with a smile. Thats great, I really like it, Alisha said happily, hugging Joyce. Well take this one, no need to try on the others. Pack them all, Luther took out a ck card and handed it to the salesperson. Wear the ones she has on, and send the rest of the clothes to our home. He left an address. Okay, please rest assured, we will send someone to deliver them to you immediately. The salesperson made a big deal, first cutting off the tags from Alishas clothes and then happily going to settle the bill. After buying the clothes, they strolled for a while. Joyce and Luther left the mall with Anderson and Alisha, with Anderson insisting on not buying anything. Outside, the rain had stopped. It was a hot summer day, and after an hour of sunshine, the ground had dried up. The weather is nice. How about we go camping by the seaside as nned? Luther pointed to the sky. Itll be dark in the evening, so if we leave now, well make it to set up the tent before nightfall. Everything is ready. In addition to the camping tent, there is also a motorhome to drive over and park by the seaside. Okay. Ive never been camping before, nor have I slept in a motorhome, Anderson was very excited. Joyce looked a little worried and tugged at Luthers sleeve. What about security? Although Athena is dead now, its peaceful at the moment, and theres no danger. Im still a little worried. Its okay, I have people arranged within a one-kilometer radius. I wont be careless, Luther reassured her, having had enough of living in fear. He hoped everyone could rxpletely. Mummy, I love the sea the most, I want to go y, Alisha couldnt wait. Okay, Joyce nodded and hugged Alisha, stroking her soft hair. Let me tell you all some good news. In addition to camping, Ive also arranged for some sea fishing. Ive prepared a yacht anchored near our camping area. Tomorrow morning, well set off to go fishing at sea, Luther picked up Anderson. How about that? Are you happy? Happy! Anderson was absolutely thrilled. Dont spend all your time ying on theputer. You should do more outdoor activities. Ill take you out to y more often in the future, Luther patted Andersons head. Yeah, yeah, Anderson nodded excitedly. Camping, sea fishing, motorhome, yacht C just thinking about it was exciting. When the family arrived at the seaside by car, it was still early. The sunset had dyed the entire sky red, and even the sea was tinged with red. The golden beach, soft sand stretching endlessly. Looking around, the blue sky, white clouds, golden sand, and the vast sea, everything was so beautiful, like a dream. Being in such an environment would rx anyones body and mind. Luther chose a spot to set up camp, and Aaron came to help set up the tent. It was a high-end tent, with steel support, thick military green canvas to resist wind and rain, and it was asrge as half a house when fully set up. It had windows in the front and back, and even had doors with mosquitos. The height inside the tent was just right, adults didnt need to bend over. The whole tent was covered with intable mats, about a foot off the ground, making itfortable to step inside. It had a one-room, one-hall structure, with an intable sofa outside and two intable beds inside. The sea breeze rustled as the sun set, gradually darkening the sky. The tents built-in lights came on, like stars lighting up in the vastness. The motorhome also arrived, its lights shining brightly. It had a dining room, kitchen, bedroom, and arge luxurious bathroom. Anderson and Alisha were ying happily on the beach, building sandcastles. Joyce set up a stove on the sand, and the burning mes of the fire flickered. She set up a delicaterge iron pot and the soup inside was already boiling. There were various ingredients beside it, and she called out, Anderson, Alisha, arent you hungry? Wash your hands ande over for dinner. Alisha felt hungry, stood up, brushed the sand off her hands, and ran over excitedly. Mummy, theres so much delicious food, I want to eat, she said. Joyce put some of the cooked food into a bowl, added some seasoning, and said to Alisha, Go wash your hands in the motorhome. It will cool you down, thene back to eat. Okay, Alisha ran off to wash her hands. Luther sat down next to Joyce and helped with the cooking. The evening sea breeze blew on their faces, bringing a slight chill, but it was dispersed by the warmth of the hotpot.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ill barbecue for you next time, he said, putting his arm around Joyce. Looking around, Joyce said, Youve gone all out, the tent is as good as a house, and theres a motorhome. This isnt camping, its luxurious enjoyment. When you mentioned camping, I wasnt really keen on it inside. I thought it would be a damp beach, a pping tent, and sticky sand. In short, its not quite what I imagined. Youve put a lot of thought into this, I can see that theyre all very happy. Luther chuckled softly, Rare outings should be enjoyed to the fullest, how can I make you all ufortable? Chapter 1929: Things We Love to Do In a short while, Anderson also washed his hands and hurried over. The seaside was cool, and the family gathered around the bonfire, enjoying a warm andforting hot pot. The sound of the waves echoed incessantly in their ears, never-ending. With premium ingredients such as geoduck, king crab, rare shellfish, and thinly sliced turbot, coupled with Wagyu beef and specially crafted sauces, Luther had practically transported a high-end restaurant to the seaside. This was the epitome of indulgence. After dinner, the sky had turnedpletely dark. The boundless night sky hung over them like a dome, with countless stars enveloping the horizon, like the Milky Way within arms reach. Joycey nestled in Luthers arms, holding onto his waist, while Luther rested a hand on her swollen belly, feeling the excitement of the unborn child. In front of them, the bonfire brewed fragrant tea, its aroma mingling with the salty sea breeze. Meanwhile, Anderson and Alisha yed happily in the glow of the fire, a scene of extraordinary warmth. Are you tired? I can carry you to the tent for a while, Luther whispered softly. Aaron will watch the children, and the guards are nearby. But I havent helped Alisha take a bath yet, Joyce murmured. Once they tire themselves out from ying, it will be time for bed. When the camper van had just arrived, she had taken a bath first, and only then had she prepared dinner. Its okay, you lie down for a while. Alisha is still young, I will help her wash, Luther gently stroked her hair. Joyce was indeed a bit tired. She hadnt been able to rest at noon and had been busy, and now, in the warm embrace, her eyelids grew heavier. Alright, but you have to watch them, she nodded. Luther got up and carefully lifted Joyce. Do you still not trust me? he teased. Joyce buried her head in his chest and chuckled softly. Luther carried Joyce to the tent. It had a door, windows, and a living room. He ced her gently on the bed inside the room andy down beside her, drawing her into his embrace. Rest against me for a while, Luther said, as his long fingers lightly traced her cheek, caressing her back and forth. Joyce closed her eyes, savoring his touch. Suddenly, she felt her forehead grow damp, knowing he was kissing her there. She indulged him, letting go without a care. Her indulgence only emboldened Luther. He proceeded to kiss her lightly on the corners of her eyes, then her cheeks, finally gently pressing his lips against hers. At first, it was just a shallow peck, but gradually, he lost control, delving into a deep kiss. Finally, he cupped the back of her head, deepening the kiss continuously, bing more and more passionate, until his breath grew increasingly erratic, difficult to contain. Though Joyce was intoxicated by his kiss, she still retained a degree of rity. Dont do this here, theres light inside, and there will be reflections in the tent. And she paused, feeling a bit shy, I really dont have the energy. Luther lightly pecked her. I know, Ill just hold you. He drew closer to her, itching to be intimate, but this kind of intimacy was undoubtedly a case of grasping at straws, bringing no relief, only making it harder to bear. Sensing his tension, Joyce knew he was struggling. Feeling sorry for his restraint, she sighed, Forget it, Ill help you. With that, she reluctantly covered him with her hand. After a long while, when Luther finally found satisfaction, he let out a long breath, his expression filled with contentment. Joyce, exhausted,y limp in his arms, not saying a word, falling into a deep sleep. Luther held her, kissing her forehead once more. Heid her t on the bed, tidied up the surroundings, and covered her with a nket. The cool sea breeze wafted in, making the night exceptionallyfortable. He turned off the light inside the tent and stepped out. Anderson and Alisha were still sitting in the sand, ying. It was unclear who had provided the tools, but Anderson held a small bucket in one hand and a small shovel in the other, while Alisha followed behind, holding a shlight. Their cheerfulughter continued to ring out. Wow, big brother, there really are crabs. Quick, catch it! Oh no, it got away. Its so fast, Alishas voice was tinged with disappointment. Andersonforted her, Dont worry, well definitely catch one. Didnt you pick up many pretty shells just now? Weve already had quite a harvest. But I want a crab, Alisha pouted. I dont care, I want one. Anderson, exasperated, realized that girls could be quite stubborn. Alright, alright, can I catch it for you? Anderson resigned himself to continue trying to catch a crab. There were tiny holes all over the soft sand, where the crabs would dart out swiftly and then scurry into another hole. Their speed was like that of a sh of light, making them difficult to catch. Do you need my help? Luther asked as he approached. Alisha turned around. Daddy, why did it take you so long toe? You and mommy were in the tent for so long. What were you doing? Ive been waiting for you for ages, and big brother wouldnt let me disturb you. Luther, caught off guard, coughed a few times. Ahem, nobody was disturbing us, Anderson just knew when to give us space. Anderson shot Alisha a stern look. Daddy and mommy had something to do, and they told you not to ask. Why are you still asking? Alisha blinked. Were they doing the things they love to do? Anderson was at a loss, unable to determine whether Alisha didnt understand, understood perfectly, or understood too much. Luther was taken aback and began to cough repeatedly. Ahem, stop talking nonsense, its not true. He denied it. Mommy was tired, so I let her rest for a while. Dont disturb her, Ill take you for a bathter. You can choose to sleep in the camper or the tent, whichever you prefer. I want to sleep in the tent! Alisha eximed. Ill sleep in the camper, Anderson shrugged.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. If everyone wants to sleep in the tent, thats fine too. There are two big beds, enough for everyone. Luther smiled. Anderson can sleep with me, Alisha can sleep with mommy, alright? Great! Anderson was happy to sleep with his father. At that moment, Anderson keenly noticed a crab emerge from its hole and scuttle quickly. Wow, theres a crab! This time, Anderson was swift. He bent down to chase after the crab, his hands trying to catch it. Finally, he caught the crab and tossed it into the bucket. Excited, he jumped and shouted, I caught it, I caught it! Alisha rushed over. Big brother, youre amazing! Yay, we caught a crab! Laughter and joy filled the air, drifting and echoing in the enchanting night on the beach. Chapter 1930: Sunrise at Sea The next day. Joyce woke up early because she had slept early the night before. It was still dark, and a hazy gray color enveloped the entire tent. Only the light from the nearby camper van faintly illuminated the surroundings. When she got up, Joyce noticed that Alisha was sleeping beside her. With the faint light, she could see her surroundings clearly. Luther and Anderson were sleeping on another bed. Anderson was sleeping soundly in Luthers embrace. Fully awake, Joyce got out of bed and covered Alisha with her nket. Then she went to Andersons side and saw that his legs were exposed, so she covered him as well. At that moment, Luther, who was usually easily awakened, noticed the movement. He opened his eyes and saw Joyce getting up, so he quickly followed suit and grabbed two jackets. Joyce walked out of the tent. Suddenly, she heard a sound behind her and quickly turned around, surprised to see Luther. Did I wake you up? Why didnt you sleep a little longer? I woke up early because I slept earlyst night, she asked. Luther walked up behind her and draped the jacket over her. Its cool in the morning. Wear an extrayer. Youre pregnant, you mustnt catch a cold. Okay. Feeling the warmth on her body, Joyce nodded. I wanted you to sleep a little longer. Luther took her hand. Its alright. Look, its getting bright. Lets watch the sunrise together. Ive never watched the sunrise by the sea with you before. Following his pointing finger, Joyce looked towards the east, where a faint light was emerging on the distant horizon. The two of them walked hand in hand onto the beach. The soft sand sank under their feet, with each step deeper or shallower, gradually extending into the distance. Come up here, Luther extended his hand to Joyce. Watch your step, its slippery. Joyce clung to his arm and climbed up a small rock. Luther embraced Joyce and they sat down on a protruding part of the rock, leaning against each other, watching the distant sunrise. Before long, a red dot emerged at the far end of the sea, growing bigger and finally bursting out of the seas surface. The splendid morning glow reflected on the vast sea like a red silk cut by fairies, decorating the ocean magnificently. Amidst the deep blue sky and the shallow blue of the sea, a touch of crimson morning glow was embedded, the sea waves rippling, forming a beautiful painting. Its so beautiful, Joyce eximed sincerely. Being able to watch the sunset and sunrise with the person you love is one of the most wonderful things in life. They embraced each other, enjoying the breathtaking sunrise together. After a while, Luther carried Joyce down from the reef, and they both returned to the tent. It was time to prepare for fishing at sea. Joyce went to the camper van to prepare breakfast, while Luther went to wake up Anderson and Alisha. Although Anderson and Alisha were still not fully awake, they were immediately energized when they heard about fishing. Especially Alisha, who jumped out of bed and eagerly bounced around. Big brother, hurry up and get dressed. I cant wait, she said. With repeated urging from Anderson, they finally arrived at the camper van, washed up, and had breakfast. Meanwhile, Luthers prepared yacht was already anchored and waiting. Because the yacht needed deep water, it could only be parked in the middle of the sea. There was another small boat waiting for them on the shore. The family arrived at the seaside. Seeing the yacht ahead, Anderson eximed, Wow, such a cool yacht! Where did ite from? Luther patted Andersons shoulder. Of course, its mine. Ive bought several yachts before, but Ive never taken you all for a ride. This yacht is the smallest because were going fishing. Ah, how much does a yacht cost? Alisha was also surprised; she had no concept of money. But she knew it must be very expensive. What are a few yachts? Luther found it amusing. They probably had no idea how wealthy he was. A mere yacht wouldnt even be worth a penny. Lets go, Joyce gently held the hands of the two children. They first boarded a small boat, which took them to the center of the sea, and then they climbed onto therge yacht using a gangway. The small boat was then hoisted up and ced on the side of therge yacht as a lifeboat. With that, the boarding wasplete. The yacht slowly started and headed towards the deep sea. The azure blue sea, wave after wave. The yacht parted the seawater, forging ahead. The sea breeze blew, refreshing their faces, carrying the salty taste of the sea. The morning sun scattered like golden fragments, creating a dreamlike atmosphere. The beautiful scenery was exhrating. Anderson and Alisha were absorbed in admiring the beauty of the sea. Meanwhile, Luther prepared his fishing rod. The fishing rod was long and fixed on the deck railing. Luther prepared the bait, cast the float, and a streak of white light slid along the parabolic trajectory, plunging into the sea surface. Can we catch fish like this? Alisha looked on curiously, asking. Do you see those white floats on the sea? The ones that reflect light? Luther pointed with his hand. I see them, those ones? Alisha nodded. Yes, Luther pointed to the hand-cranked reel on the fishing rod and exined to Alisha and Anderson, Observe the float. When it disappears beneath the sea surface, you turn the reel or press this button to reel it in. When the fishing hookes up, you can see if youve caught any fish. As he was speaking, Joyce suddenly elerated the turning of the reel in her hand. Hurry, it seems like weve got a fish! Joyce eximed in excitement. How do we do it? Is this the right way? Hurry, if were toote, the fish will escape. Luther quickly set down his fishing rod and ran to Joyces side, helping her reel in the line. As the line tightened, the float emerged from the sea surface, followed closely by the fishing hook. Sure enough, two fish were bouncing on it in session. Oh my, we actually caught two fish! Joyce became even more excited. Quick, lets pull them up. Luther rarely saw Joyce with such a childlike smile. A smile yed on his lips as he reeled in the fishing rod. Now, the fish they had caught were presented before them. One is quite big, weighing over two pounds. The other one is smaller but still over a pound for sure, Joyce was extremely happy. She never expected to be the first one to catch fish today. Anderson and Alisha also came over to take a look. They look so strange. What kind of fish is this? Anderson asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. These fish look so ugly. Can we eat them? Alisha also inquired. Luther took the fish off the hooks and threw them into a nearby bucket filled with half a bucket of water, perfect for keeping the fish alive. Im not sure. There are so many different fish species in the sea. Perhaps its some kind of grouper. Well ask the locals when we get ashore. They should all be edible. At that moment, a crisp ringing sound echoed with the sea breeze. The rm bell on the fishing rod is ringing. Lets see whose fishing hook is moving? Luther pointed not far away. Anderson and Alisha dispersed in excitement, each rushing to check their own fishing rods. Chapter 1931: The Drifting Figure on the Sea This time, it was Alisha who caught a fish; her fishing rods bell rang. Luther reeled in the fishing rod, and there were five or six fish of various sizes hanging on it, some long and shimmering with silver scales, some bright red with beautiful patterns on their open fins, and two brown ones with both eyes on the same side. This one seems to be called a horse-faced fish, Anderson pointed to one of the sea fish. Wow, so many fish. Youre really lucky, Alisha pped her hands, squatting down trying to catch the fish. Unfortunately, the fish were too slippery, and she couldnt catch them. When she managed to catch one, it slipped away again. But she still had a great time. Ill take you to wash your hands. Youre getting too dirty, Joyce softly embraced Alisha in her arms. The sunlight was intense, reflecting a bright glow on the deck of the yacht. No, I want to keep ying, Alishas stubbornness emerged from her character. She insisted on catching a fish before she would be satisfied. Little fish, little fish, dont run away, she kept trying to catch the fish, slipping and escaping. She would catch, then escape, repeatedly, until her clothes werepletely dirtied, but she didnt care. Joyce went along with Alishas antics. She sat down on a circr chair while Luther brought her a ss of orange juice. We had a greasy breakfast, so have a ss to freshen up. I had the kitchen make it freshly squeezed. Theyre making snacks now and will serve them to uster. Joyce nced around the inner part of the yacht. Apart from the crew driving the yacht, two sailors, and four lifeguards, Luther also had a chef and waiters. She rarely indulged in such top-tier luxury. She had lived a frugal life in the orphanage before, even after finding her biological parents. The warlordter emphasized restraint and low-key living, and she still wasnt ustomed to excessive extravagance. From yesterday until now, this man had spent a considerable amount of money. Luther probably sensed Joyces thoughts as he pulled her hand towards him and held it in his palm. From now on, I will give you the best of everything, he promised solemnly. I wont let you suffer any grievances anymore, and I wont let you worry. After Athenas death, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. From An Yunxi to Athena, most of the troubles were caused by him, and now they were finally resolved. Once he dealt with the poison in his bodyter, he would bepletely free. Who said I suffered any grievances? Joyce smiled and looked at Luther. You were always the best. Luthers eyes flickered, unable to resist pulling her into his embrace, making her sit on hisp, holding her tightly. Let me sit by myself. The children are watching, its not good like this, Joyce gently protested. Luther didnt let go of her; instead, he gripped her chin and turned her exquisite and beautiful face towards him, kissing her lips without warning. Joyce widened her beautiful eyes. He dared to kiss her so brazenly in front of the children.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She angrily punched him, although her actions were light, they still expressed her protest. Luther didnt care; his sharp eyes curved with a charming smile as the deep kiss continued. Joyce couldnt break free at all. The sunlight bathed them, immersing them in a splendid golden glow. Anderson turned his head and saw this scene, rolling his eyes. Here they go again. Ah, Alisha will be influenced by them sooner orter. At this moment, his fishing rod finally rang with the sound of bells. He hadnt caught any fish yet and had been sitting by the fishing rod all along. Finally, there was some movement, and he quickly pulled the fishing line and pressed the automatic retrieval button. As the sea fishing line was reeled in, he was filled with anticipation of catching a big fish. It seemed that there was indeed something dark on the fish hook. Anderson excitedly pulled it up, thinking it was a ck fish, but to his surprise, when he looked at it, it turned out to be a shoe. Andersons face turned ck, his luck was really bad. Alisha caught a glimpse and held her belly, bursting intoughter. Andersons expression became even more unpleasant. Joyce sat at the bow of the boat and nced back. The sound of the waves and the wind was a bit loud. She raised her voice and asked, Anderson, how many fish did you catch? Alisha quickly answered, Brother caught a shoe. Hahaha. Joyce alsoughed. Even the genius Anderson had things he couldnt handle. Sometimes fishing really relied on luck. However, there was something strange. Where did a shoee from in the vast sea? Anderson also noticed this question. He carefully examined the shoe he had caught. It was very new, of good quality, and had a high-end design. It seemed that it hadnt been soaked for a long time, so the leather hadntpletely swollen. The question arose: Whose shoe was it? How did it end up in the sea? With this question in mind, Anderson tiptoed, leaned against the railing, and looked towards the seas surface. Joyce seemed to have also thought of this question. She pushed Luther aside, got up from him, and walked towards Anderson. Next to the railing, there was a fixed telescope. Joyce approached it, took it down, held it in her hand, and then she raised the telescope, continuously searching the visible range of the sea. Anderson asked, Did you find anything unusual? At first, Joyce shook her head, Wait. Let me take another look. She looked around again. Suddenly, she shouted, Somethings wrong. In the sea area at a 45-degree angle to the southeast, there seems to be floating debris. I saw a sh of white light just now, and then it was swallowed by the waves. Luther approached, Whats wrong? He wanted to take the telescope. Joyce stopped him, Wait a moment. Let me have another look. She looked carefully and finally confirmed, Oh my God, there really is a person floating on the sea. Im sure of it, its a person! Although Anderson didnt have a telescope, he also saw the rough outline, Right there, in the direction Im pointing. Luther frowned. They hade out to fish, but unexpectedly, they encountered a person floating on the sea. It was such a strange urrence. Ill go call the lifeguard. You all be careful, Luther said. Hurry, hes still alive. I saw it clearly, it really is a person! He waved at our yacht when he surfaced! Joyce eximed. She never expected to encounter someone drowning and seeking help in the middle of the sea. Luther also saw it roughly. He took out a Bluetooth walkie-talkie, Lifeguard, theres someone in distress in the southeast direction. Rescue him. Understood, came the response from the walkie-talkie. Soon, several lifeguards wearing heavy equipment leaped into the sea and swam towards the person waiting for rescue. Chapter 1932: The Stranger As the person waiting for rescue disappeared into the water once again, almost invisible, Joyce, who was on the boat, grew anxious. She had once been saved by Christian from the sea, so she could empathize with the situation. After struggling on the surface of the sea for more than ten minutes, a lifeguard continuously dived down. Finally, a few lifeguards worked together to lift a man out of the water. The man had been holding onto a floating object, but due to exhaustion, it had drifted away. If they had been anyter, he would have surely sunk forever, swallowed by the sea. The lifeguards dragged the man towards the yacht. As they approached, the sailors lowered a rescue ropedder, and one of the lifeguards carried the man on his back, climbing up the yacht. He immediatelyid the man down on the ground. At that moment, Joyce hurriedly approached and asked anxiously, How is he? Is he still alive? The lifeguard replied, He swallowed water, and his condition is not good. Im performing CPR on him now. With that, the lifeguard continued to press on the chest of the rescued man. Onepression after another, without pause. This was not a scene suitable for children to witness. Anderson took Alisha back to the cabin of the yacht to watch TV and y games. Luther went to Joyces side, his expression slightly serious, his eyebrows furrowed, and a flicker of light in his eyes. It was unclear what he was thinking. He gently tugged at Joyce and said, Dont you find it strange? We rarely go out to sea on a yacht, and yet we encounter such an incident. Its too coincidental. Moreover, if you look around, there are no other boats on the vast sea. Where did this mane from? And why did he fall into the water? Dont you find it suspicious? Joyce carefully examined the man who had been rescued. His eyes were tightly shut, his face pale from being soaked in the sea. The weather was still rtively fine, not too cold, yet his lips were still turning purple. If it were winter, he would have frozen to death long ago. Although pale and disheveled, it was evident that he was a handsome man, with a gentle and refined appearance. However, his body appeared somewhat weak, unlike that of an ordinary person. It was unclear whether it was due to falling into the sea. Regardless of whether its suspicious or not, lets save him first, Joyce pushed aside the lifeguard. Your technique seems off. Let me try. The lifeguard yielded his position to her. Joyce knelt on the deck, her belly slightly bulging, making this posture rtively strenuous. No need for you to do it yourself. They are professional lifeguards, Luther felt a little distressed seeing Joyce kneel on the deck. She had always been kind-hearted and wouldnt let death pass by without saving someone. In the past, she had saved him without hesitation, even sacrificing her own innocence. She had also saved his grandmother. They had met because of that, and he knew she was skilled in rescue operations. He also knew he couldnt stop her. Joyce reached out and pressed on the chest of the man who had fallen into the water. Its alright, let me try. She ced one hand on his forehead and the other under his chin, opening his airway and clearing away the mud and seaweed. You perform rescue breaths on him. Ill do the chestpressions. The speed has to be fast, or else itll be toote, Joyce instructed the lifeguard. Alright, the lifeguard was surprised by Mrs. Luthers professional level. He quickly pinched the drowning mans nostrils shut and began rescue breaths. Meanwhile, Joyce ced the heel of her palm on the middle and lower part of the mans sternum, ovepping her wrists. Her ten fingers intertwined as she used the power of her body to performpressions, approximately 120 per minute. And so it continued. Finally, through their relentless efforts, the man who fell into the sea coughed out a mouthful of water and regained normal breathing. Joyce was exhausted, covered in sweat. She had been kneeling, but now she sat on the ground. Luckily, Luther was behind her, protecting her. She didnt fall, justy weakly in his arms. Luther gently massaged her arm, wiping the sweat from her forehead. Are you tired? Do you want me to carry you inside to rest? Joyce shook her head. Im fine, let me lean on you for a while. Luther embraced her. In terms of professional rescue, he had received special training before, and now, after being strengthened by the warlords, Joyce was truly different. The lifeguard also admired her. Mrs. Warner, I didnt expect you to be more professional than us. Joyce smiled and shook her head. At this moment, the man who fell into the sea finally regained consciousness. He slowly opened his eyes, looked around, and there was a sense of unfamiliarity and emptiness in his eyes. Seeing the man wake up, Joyce asked, Youre saved. This is our yacht. Whats your name? Where are you from? We will take you ashore now. You can tell us the contact information of your family, and we can help you get in touch with them. Let theme and pick you up. The mans lips were pale. He looked at Joyce nkly, his gaze fixed on her for a long time. Luther became somewhat alert and instinctively held Joyce tighter. The man asked, Who are you? Where is this? Luther replied coldly, Who we are is not important. Whats important is that we saved you, and now we will take you back. He felt a bit annoyed. After being rescued, this person didnt even say thank you first. Joyce also felt something was off. After the man opened his eyes, his behavior was unusual. His eyes were particrly beautiful and clear, but they carried a sense of emptiness. The man frowned. The lifeguard helped him sit up and brought a nket to wrap around him. Joyce asked again, Why did you fall into the sea? The man tightened the nket around him, shook his head, his voice trembling slightly, then he held his head with both hands. I dont know. Who am I? Do you know me? Where is this? Joyce was taken aback and quickly exchanged nces with Luther.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Whats going on? The man they rescued had lost his memory. He couldnt remember who he was or why he fell into the sea, let alone find his family. What should they do? Since thats the case, after we go ashore, well take you to the nearest police station. They have arge database. They should be able to find your identity, Luther said, patting Joyce. Weve saved him, done our part, we dont need to get involved in anything extra. Joyce didnt respond immediately. At that moment, another lifeguard found an identification card from the mans clothes. Mr. Warner, hes from the country W and his name is Munin. Im afraid our databases here wont be able to find his information. Luther was startled. W is indeed adjacent to Khebury across the sea, but its impossible for him to drift from W to here. Its like a fantasy. Then, after we reach the shore, we can contact the Embassy of W and send him back? Joyce suggested. No! Unexpectedly, the man named Munin suddenly became agitated. Fear appeared on his handsome face, and his lips turned even paler. Someone wants to harm me. They will kill me. I dont want to go back! Chapter 1933: Kindness is not a Cheap Virtue Joyce was the closest to Munin when a man named Munin suddenly grabbed her arm. No, I cant go back. I will die, I will die for sure! Luther, feeling nervous, quickly moved to protect Joyce. Joyce gently shook her head. Its okay, he cant hurt me. Joyce tried tofort Munin. Dont get worked up. First, I want to confirm, have you lost your memory? You cant remember who you are, but you remember someone wanting to kill you? Munin held his head with his other hand and said, My head hurts, there are fragments fighting in my mind. I really cant remember who I am. Munin? That person just now said my name is Munin, right? Munin? He struggled to remember, but couldnt.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. I dont know, I really dont know what my name is. But there are a few fragments that keep repeating in my mind. Someone wants to harm me, they, they pushed me into the sea. They had guns, no, I cant remember! He was in great pain, released Joyce, and held his head with both hands. Joyce and Luther exchanged nces. At this moment, a lifeguard said, Based on our experience, we believe he fell into the seast night. Luckily, he held onto a floating object and managed to survive until now. ording to the distance and wind speed, it is entirely possible for him to drift from the international waters near Country W to here. You mean someone tried to kill him on the high seas. He was lucky to drift here and be discovered by us? Luther asked. Yes, thats my initial suspicion. We can involve the maritime police for a detailed investigation, the lifeguard replied. At that moment, another lifeguard brought a thin nket and covered Munin. They also handed him a cup of hot water. Keep yourself warm for now, drink some hot water. Youre showing signs of hypothermia. It will take time to reach the shore, so you need to stay warm, the lifeguard instructed. Munin took the cup and said, Thank you. At this moment, he still looked dazed. Holding the hot water, he took a few sips slowly, almost choking. The sudden warmth made his whole body tremble violently. Wrapped in the nket, he appeared weak and helpless. Joyce feltpassion. She stood up and said to Luther, Since weve saved him, we cant just ignore him. After all, hes being chased by someone and has amnesia. He doesnt know who wants to harm him, and thats the most dangerous thing. If we rashly send him back to Country W, its no different from killing him. If we hand him overpletely to the police, what if they find him through special channels? He wont escape death either. We saved him in vain. Luther frowned, knowing Joyces kind-hearted nature. He pulled her aside. Were not saints, we cant save everyone. I know youre kind, but kindness is not a cheap virtue. Besides, how do you know if what hes saying is true or false? What if hes deceiving us or has ulterior motives, pretending to have amnesia? What if we fall into a trap? Think about it, why is it so coincidental? He appears in the sea area and we happen to encounter him. Joyce furrowed her brow. Have you been under too much stress recently? I think your deduction is unfounded. First of all, our decision to go fishing was impromptu. Plus, who would know our whereabouts? How could someone manage to be conveniently encountered by us? Its clearly just a coincidence that we happened to save him. Luther frowned, You have a point. I have been overly cautious, mainly because of our past experiences. Ive been thinking deeply, and its for your own good. He nced down at Joyces swollen belly. We dont have the energy to deal with trivial matters with your due date approaching. Lets leave it to the police to handle it. Weve done our part. Joyce bit her lip, hesitating. Luther was right. At that moment, Munin, sitting on the ground, sneakily nced at Joyce, his gaze filled with mncholy. He spoke up voluntarily, You dont have to feel obligated. Hand me over to the police. I should have died, but you saved me today. Im deeply grateful and will remember your great kindness. I dont dare to ask for more. Thank you. With that said, he weakly supported his frail body and stood up crookedly, bowing deeply in gratitude to Joyce and Luther. Catching a glimpse of the child in Joyces womb, he ced a hand on his waist and revealed a pale smile. You will be the best mother in this world, gentle, kind-hearted, and pure. Your soon-to-be-born child is truly fortunate. I wish for all your desires toe true and for everything to go smoothly. After we reach the shore, let us part ways. Joyce opened her mouth, momentarily at a loss for words. However, at that moment, Munin suddenly staggered and fell heavily with a loud thud. The cup in his hand spilled all over the floor. Surprised, Joyce eximed, What happened to him? The lifeguard quickly approached andid Munin t on his back. He floated in the water all night, holding on with sheer determination until he was rescued. Now hes exhausted and fainting is normal. Having said that, the lifeguard repeatedly pressed Munins pressure point. Joyce sighed and said to Luther, How about this? After reaching the shore, well take him for medical treatment first and then register him with the police. Well find him a ce to stay, and my military contacts will take care of him. At least until he recovers his strength. If he can regain his memory during this period, it would be best. If not, well figure it out then. What do you think? Luther furrowed his brow, clenched his fists, released them, and clenched them again. Finally, he agreed, Alright, Ill follow your lead. Since he had doubts in his heart, keeping an eye on the person right under their noses wasnt a bad idea. He would assign someone to secretly watch over him, and if anything fishy happened, they would be the first to know. Joyce smiled lightly and said, Thats settled then. Luther embraced Joyce, Youve been standing for too long. Let me help you inside the cabin to rest for a while. Dont worry about anything else. Okay, Joyce nodded. They walked away together, heading towards the cabin. Meanwhile, under the lifeguards rescue, Munin suddenly opened his eyes. He stared intently at Joyces figure, his eyes filled with an eerie light. His name wasnt Munin at all. It was all part of his n. His real name was Clint! Chapter 1934: As Rumored The yacht arrived at the shore. While on the yacht, Joyce had already called the maritime police. Luther, being cautious, synchronously transmitted Munins identity information to the authorities, urging them to quickly contact the W country for inquiries. As the yacht approached the shore, the maritime police were already waiting there, about seven or eight of them, lined up in a row on the beach. Joyce and Luther disembarked from the yacht with Alisha and Anderson, entrusting the children to Aaron to take them home. Joyce gently patted Anderson and said, You take your sister home first, Mom and Dad have some things to take care of. Anderson obediently nodded. Alisha nced back at Munin, her eyes blinking with curiosity. Clint smiled slightly at Alisha and waved his hand in a friendly gesture. He had naturally heard that Joyce already had a son and a daughter, and now he saw them for the first time. The boy looked incredibly smart, and the girl was remarkably nimble, like a golden boy and jade girl. Moreover, Joyce was pregnant. Thinking of this, his gaze became dangerous. However, he deliberately concealed it, and it disappeared in an instant. Immediately after, he put on a sickly appearance, which others couldnt detect. Alisha also smiled back, holding her brothers hand, and happily skipped away. After Anderson and Alisha left. Two police officers took Clint aside and questioned him on the spot, recording his information.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Meanwhile, Luther pulled the person in charge aside and asked privately, How is it? Did you find out what I asked you to? To be safe, he had made private arrangements. It would take about half an hour from the yachts arrival at the shore. The intelligencework was sufficient to identify the person who fell into the water. Joyce also followed, asking, Did you get the results so quickly? The head of the maritime police nodded, Yes, Mr. Warner, Mr. Marshal, I have already transmitted Munins identity information to the W country. The response I received from my colleagues there confirmed that he is indeed a citizen of W country, and all the information matches. Joyce and Luther exchanged a nce. Joyce asked, Can you find out what he does? The head of the maritime police continued, Yes. He is a technician working for a national secret agency, specializing in electronics, electromaics, and artificial intelligence. Because of the sensitive nature of his identity, further investigation is unknown. Joyce nodded, I understand. Just like the researchers of warlords, their identities are also confidential. It is impossible to disclose the specific research fields. I never expected that he would be in the same line of work as me. Luther nced sideways at Munin in the distance, dispelling some of his doubts. It seems like he definitely possesses some kind of confidential technology that is of great importance. Thats why someone is trying to kill him to silence him. Can we contact the national secret agency in W country and send him back? Luther asked. The head of the maritime police shook his head, I think its not appropriate. Since his identity and whereabouts are confidential, its very likely that the person who wants to harm him is someone from within. Weve seen such things many times. Ive heard that he has amnesia now and cant distinguish who exactly harmed him. Sending him back recklessly would probably do more harm than good. Joyce thought for a moment and agreed with the reasoning. She looked at Luther and said, It seems like we can only temporarily shelter him. Luther frowned but still agreed, Alright. Where do you think we should arrange for him to stay? Joyce pondered for a moment, Dont you have an apartment near mypany? Let him stay there for now, and assign a few people to guard him. Okay. Ill make the arrangements, Luther said, and walked to the side to make a phone call, instructing and arranging his subordinates. And at this moment, Joyce walked towards Munin and said to the two police officers who were questioning him, Could you please not take his statement right now? Look at how pale he is, he could copse at any moment. I suggest he should see a doctor first, and once he recovers a bit, you can question himter. Yes, Commander. The two police officers immediately responded and put away their notebooks. Meanwhile, Clint pretended to sway, almost losing his bnce and almost falling. Joyce quickly reacted and steadied him with her arm. A grateful expression flickered across Clints pale and handsome face as he lightly touched the back of Joyces hand. Thank you. Joyce was taken aback and quickly withdrew her hand, feeling embarrassed. She thought maybe he had identally touched her. No need to thank me. She smiled. Clint closed his eyes, a triumphant gleam passing through his eyes. Everything was going ording to his n. Although they were being cautious, he had already made thorough arrangements. His fake identity in Country W had long been fabricated. As for the ssified personnel, they were his protection. As a foreigner, he couldnt possibly uncover the core secrets of Country W. And he could perfectly disguise himself. May I ask, what is your name? Clint looked up and asked. Joyce hesitated for a moment and replied, My name is Joyce, and the man earlier is my husband, Luther. For saving my life, I will definitely repay you in the future. Clint promised. Joyce waved her hand. Its just a small favor. I would have done the same for anyone. Clint sneered in his heart. She was indeed kind-hearted, just as rumored. Todays meeting confirmed her reputation. At this moment, the two police officers waved their hands, and the apanying medical staff quickly rushed over with a stretcher. Should we take him to the nearest hospital? one of the police officers asked. Clint immediately showed resistance, his lips, frozen by the seawater, trembling uncontrobly. I dont want to go to the hospital. Im fine, just give me a ce to sleep. Im just a bit cold. Joyce pondered for a moment. I understand. Youre worried that someone might harm you if you go to the hospital, right? Clint nodded. I dont know who I am, and I dont know who wants to harm me. I cant go anywhere. In that case, well arrange an apartment for you and assign someone to protect you. Later, Ill have a private doctore to the apartment to diagnose you, Joyce said. Thank you so much. Clints eyes shimmered with gratitude. At this time, Luther had made arrangements and walked over. Seeing them talking, he couldnt help but pull Joyce closer to him. Honestly, he still held some grudges against this man named Munin. He didnt like anyone getting close to his wife. The defensive posture made Clints heart tighten. What a man who protects his wife. Luther nced at him. I have arranged the apartment. Now someone will escort you there. Joyce reminded Luther, Dont let him go to the hospital. Let Jamie go instead. Examine him and give him an IV to prevent lung infection. Luther nodded. Okay. Clint spoke again, genuinely grateful. Thank you all. With that, he followed the person sent by Luther and left. At this moment, Joyce leaned into Luthers embrace. Lets go back too. Im a bit tired. Luther simply lifted her up. Sure thing, my dear wife. Chapter 1935: Undercover in Person In the following days, life resumed its normalcy. Joyce and Luther had been preupied with their worktely, to the point where Joyce hadnt checked in with JK Intelligence Technology Company for quite some time. Luther, too, had entrusted the entire group to his assistant, Casey, although there were still some matters that required his personal signature. During these days, they were both busy with their respective work. Anderson and Alisha had taken a two-day break at home, arranged by Luther, in preparation for their enrollment at Dewey Noble Kindergarten. The school had been notified, and they heard that Kiki and Westbrook would be returning to the kindergarten soon. It would be lively with more people around. On this particr morning, after having breakfast at home, Joyce hugged Alisha, bid farewell to Anderson, and left their two children under the care of Cecelia. Then, she headed to her ownpany.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. While on the way, she received a phone call from her personal physician, Jamie. Joyce was puzzled. Why would Jamie contact her? She had been so busytely that she almost forgot about rescuing Munin from the sea. She answered the call. Jamie said, Mrs. Warner, you asked me to take care of Munin. He suddenly fainted this morning. I noticed his lips turning purple, and his heartbeat was irregr. I suspect he might have some kind of heart condition. The treatment options at home are limited, so I think he should be taken to the hospital for examination. Can you arrange for a hospital affiliated with the warlord? I will take him there now for the check-up. Joyce was taken aback. What does drowning have to do with a heart condition? Theres no direct connection between the two. After Munin drowned, he did contract a lung infection, and he has been running a fever for the past few days. I administered intravenous fluids, and he was improving. However, he experienced a sudden change this morning. When I asked him, he couldnt remember if he had any underlying medical conditions or had undergone any surgeries. So, its better to have him checked at the hospital just in case, Jamie exined. Joyce responded, Alright, you take him to the warlords affiliated hospital. I will call the hospital authorities and ask them to arrange a VIP ward, while keeping it as discreet as possible. Okay, Ill take him there immediately, Jamie said before hanging up the phone. Joyce parked the car on the side of the road after driving for a while. She dialed the directors number of the warlords affiliated hospital. The medical matters were trivialpared to the need for confidentiality, especially since they still didnt know who might be targeting Munin. After making the arrangements, Joyce originally intended to go directly to her ownpany. However, upon second thought, she decided to visit Munin. Despite Luthers arrangements for his amodation, guards, and doctors since they parted ways by the shore, she hadnt personally visited him. With that in mind, she started the car again and made a U-turn at the intersection, heading straight to the hospital. Upon arriving at the hospital, Jamie was already there, a step ahead of her. Munin had already been taken to the CT scan room through the green channel for a thorough examination. Seeing Joyce walking towards him with her pregnant belly, Jamie expressed concern, Why did youe in person? Just wait for my updates. Joyce replied, I came to visit him. I havent been here in the past few days. Jamie shrugged and said, We barely know each other. You have already saved a life, theres no need for this. Joyce smiled and said, Ill just take a look and leave. I just cant help feeling a bit worried. Alright, Jamie shrugged again. He had witnessed Joyces kind andpassionate nature. Joyce asked, In the days I havent been here, hows his mental state? Have the police taken his statement? Jamie responded, The police came twice and asked all the necessary questions, but there havent been any new developments. Munin hasnt recalled any new information either. His mental state has been consistently poor, and I suspect he has a chronic condition that hasnt been fully cured. Even after the fever subsided, hisplexion remains somewhat pale, and theres a hint of bluishness on his lips. Thats why I suspect its rted to his heart. Oh, so thats how it is. Hes really lucky, considering if he had a heart condition. After being in the sea all day, he managed to be rescued, which is no easy feat, Joyce sighed, ncing towards the CT room. Its really tough for him. After a while, the door of the CT room opened, and a doctor pushed Munin out. Clinty on the hospital bed, tilting his head. When he saw Joyce, his eyes immediately lit up. After several days, he finally saw her again. He quickly propped himself up from the bed and said, Youre here. Im fine, just passed out suddenly. Joyce stopped him from getting up. Dont move, take good care of yourself. At this moment, Jamie asked the doctor, How are the test results? The images should be avable by now. He has amnesia and doesnt remember his underlying conditions. Perhaps he has daily medications that he shouldnt stop taking. We need to find out to avoid any dys. The doctor replied, Your spection is correct. The patient indeed has congenital heart disease. Clint pretended to frown. I have a heart condition? Is it serious? I cant remember anything. The doctor answered, You probably had a heart condition since childhood, a condition where blood flows from right to left. Such patients usually exhibit cyanosis. I suspect its most likely Tetralogy of Fallot, which is abination of pulmonary stenosis, overriding aorta, and ventricr septal defect. Joyce was shocked; it sounded serious. She quickly asked, Is it dangerous? The doctor continued, This condition would have manifested during childhood. The CT scan just now showed that the patient had undergone surgery a long time ago. Its most likely corrective surgery for Tetralogy of Fallot, which corrects the deformity of the heart, reducing the mixing of venous and arterial blood, alleviating the patients breathing difficulties and fainting episodes. General, dont worry, the surgery does not affect normal life. However, the patient may be slightly weaker than an average person and requires careful attention every day. I believe this time the patient may have suffered a great ordeal, leading to heart failure, coupled with suddenly stopping the medication he should have been taking for his heart. Naturally, fainting episodes would ur again. Clint pretended to frown, looking puzzled. In fact, he knew his own body best. He didnt have the robust physique of a healthy person. Since childhood, he couldnt engage in high-intensity sports. It was his deepest pain. Thats why he wanted to obtain everything-power, status, wealth, connections. Originally, he would have smoothly inherited the throne. But Reuben suddenly became hispetitor, and coupled with the incident of obtaining the anti-electromaic pulse schematics, he failed once again. He had to personallye to Khebury and meet the first female marshal in the history of military warlords. She was truly extraordinary. This time, he went undercover himself, deployed personally, determined to get what he wanted. Chapter 1936: Turns Out He’s a Yandere Joyce nced at Munin and thought to herself, This man is quite handsome, and he turns out to be a yandere. No wonder he always looks pale. Its not just because of the sea incident; he actually has a congenital heart condition. This revtion made her slightly lower her guard towards him. Clint pretended to be unable to ept the news. Are you sure youre talking about me? I have no recollection at all. Could you be mistaken? He pretended to touch his chest and said, Since being rescued, I have indeed been feeling ufortable. I asionally experience shortness of breath and chest tightness. No mistake, images dont lie, Jamie replied. But dont worry too much. The doctor just exined it. You had a surgery when you were young to address your heart problem. Now its just a matter of maintenance and avoiding triggers. Thats right. I just checked, and the stent is intact. No need for any repair surgery, the doctor said, taking out an iPad to prescribe medication. I dont know what medications he has been taking before. If you know the names of the drugs, please let me know. Jamie shook their head, saying, I dont know either. Joyce added, When we rescued him from the sea, he didnt have any medication with him. Perhaps he had some, but it might have been lost at sea. Clint looked at them and asked, Do I need medication? The doctor connected theirputer and prescribed the medication. Yes, you do. Ive prescribed some medications for nourishing the myocardium. Also, due to the lung infection caused by falling into the water, which led to a low-grade fever, Ive prescribed some other medications to prevent the infection from reaching your heart and causing myocarditis. Follow the dosage instructions, and Ill have the pharmacybel them specifically. Afterward, the doctor nced at Jamie and said, You should understand, so I wont go into details. No problem, I understand, Jamie nodded. Do I need to stay in the hospital for observation? Joyce asked at this moment. No need. You can go home and rest, the doctor looked around. I heard the patients identity is special and requires confidentiality. Its better to go back for safety. Hospitals have too many people and prying eyes. Understood, Joyce instructed. Today, we came for a medical examination and to assess his heart condition. It must remain confidential. No leaks. Dont worry, I understand, the doctor promised. Thank you. You can go about your business now, Joyce waved her hand, signaling the doctor to leave. Then she instructed Jamie, Go and pick up the medication. If theres anything you dont understand, ask them right away. The pharmacy is on the second floor of the building behind here. Well wait for you at the front hall on the ground floor. Alright, Jamie turned and left to collect the medication. Once Jamie was gone, Joyce waved her hand, summoning two nurses to bring over a temporary bed. Wait a minute, I can walk down by myself, Clint refused. Saying that, he supported himself on the edge of the bed, nted his feet on the ground, and steadied himself by holding onto the bed rail. Though his body swayed slightly, he stood firmly. Joyce looked worried and asked, Are you okay? Your body hasnt fully recovered yet. I can have someone take you downstairs; its not a problem. Its alright. Im not that fragile, Clints face stiffened. Throughout his life, his body had always been weak. He didnt like others looking at him with pity, especially the hint of sympathy he saw in Joyces eyes just now. He couldnt bear it. After all, he was the esteemed Crown Prince of Rohomes. He didnt need sympathy. Avoiding her gaze, a hint of determination shed in his eyes. Joyce sensed that Munin was a little upset, and she could understand why. Men have their pride and dont want to appear weak. She understood. Alright, if thats the case. Lets go downstairs together. Joyce led Munin towards the elevator. Unfortunately, just as they reached the elevator door, they came face to face with two elevator maintenance workers. Sorry, theres a minor malfunction. We need to temporarily repair the elevator. It wont take long, just half an hour, one of the maintenance workers apologized. Half an hour? Both elevators need to be repaired? Joyce was taken aback. Although it wasnt a long time, they couldnt wait as they needed to leave. Thats right, theres a problem with the main control room. We estimate it will take at least twenty minutes, for everyones safety. If youre in a hurry, you can take the stairs. Its only five floors, not too high. However, considering your pregnancy Otherwise, if you wait a bit, we can quickly repair one of the elevators for you to ride, the other maintenance worker suggested. Ill be fine, Joyce nced at Munin. Although she was pregnant, climbing a few flights of stairs wouldnt be a problem for her. She was concerned that Munin might not be able to handle it, especially since he had fainted earlier in the morning. Clint understood Joyces thoughts and said directly, Lets take the stairs. Alright, this way, Joyce pointed in the direction of the stairs. Opening the fire door, Joyce prepared to descend the stairs. Clint suddenly reached out to stop Joyce, Ill go ahead, youre pregnant, be careful going down the stairs. Joyce was surprised that Munin, who appeared weak, was so considerate and thoughtful. Okay, she replied. Clint looked back and smiled slightly. Although his face was pale, his smile was infectious. Joyces mind wandered for a moment. She couldnt exin why, but she felt that Munin had a special aura about him, something noble deep down, not like an ordinary researcher. She shook her head, thinking she was overthinking it. With her growing belly, going down the stairs was indeed inconvenient. Joyce held onto the stair railing with one hand and descended the stairs. Clint asionally looked back at her and asked with concern, Do you need me to support you? Joyce smiled and shook her head, No need. As they were walking, on the turning tform from the 3rd floor to the 2nd floor, Joyce suddenly felt her feet slip. She inwardly eximed in rm. Oh no, the janitor just mopped the floor, making it wet and slippery. Her t shoes didnt have enough traction, and she had taken too big a step, causing her to slide forward. She tried to grab the handrail but it was too far away. She was about to fall to the ground.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Oh no, Joyce regretted a bit. She shouldnt have been careless. Falling from this height would be bad, what about the two children in her belly? She quickly protected her bulging abdomen with both hands, hoping tond as lightly as possible. Helpless, she closed her eyes. The anticipated pain of hitting the ground did note. Instead, there was a soft feeling underneath her. Strange? Joyce slowly opened her eyes and realized that Munin had acted in advance, using his own body to cushion her fall, protecting her from the danger of hitting the ground. And her shoulder had collided with his chest. Instantly, his face became even paler. He covered his chest, and sweat the size of beans dripped from his forehead. Thank you, Joyce quickly got up and thanked him, then nervously asked, Did I hurt you? Are you okay? Chapter 1937: Entering the Interior to Investigate Clint felt a sharp pain in his chest, almost unable to catch his breath. He endured it and shook his head, Im fine, are you okay? As Joyce stood up, she helped him up as well. Im fine. Thanks to you just now. If I had fallen down, it might have affected my child in the womb. You saved me. Thank you, she said. After Clint regained his bnce, he rubbed his chest and said, You saved my life, and youre thanking me for such a trivial matter. I cant bear it. Please dont say that again. Joyce chuckled softly, Okay, I wont say it anymore. Lets go downstairs. Clint nodded, Ill walk in front. The floor is slippery, so be careful. Okay, Joyce nodded. When the two arrived downstairs, Jamie had already brought the medicine. The three of them got into the car together. Jamie asked, Ill take Munin back first. Where are you going? I can drop you off. Joyce nced at her watch and said, Thats fine. I thought I would have to stay at the hospital for a long time, so I had someone take my car away. I need to go to JK Intelligence now, its nearby. Can you give me a ride and drop me off along the way? No problem, Jamie replied. At that moment, Clint asked, What does JK Intelligence mean? Oh, Joyce waved her hand, Its a smallpany I established, mainly focused on developing intelligent technology and high-end security systems. Just a smallpany, nothing worth mentioning. Youre too modest. Since you personally established it, how could it be a smallpany? Clint knew everything about Joyces background. He had already investigated it thoroughly. It involved not only intelligent technology and high-end security but also some top-secret military designs rted to internal warlords, such as anti-electromaic pulse. In this aspect, Joyce was a genius. He always had a soft spot for geniuses. Can Ie and have a look with you? Clint pretended to be curious. The police said I used to work in the field of technology. But I have no recollection of it at all. I thought maybe seeing something simr could stimte my memory and help me recover sooner. Joyce was about to refuse. After all, he was a stranger they had just met by chance. It didnt seem appropriate for him to visit herpany, even if it was just for a tour. But the way he put it made it difficult for her to refuse. After all, the sooner he recovered his memory, the sooner he could figure out his identity and find the person behind his injury.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It would also bring her some closure. Joyce hesitated for a moment, her brows furrowing slightly. Its alright if its not convenient. I just mentioned JK Intelligence because I heard you talking about it. Im sorry for overstepping, Clint pretended to be apologetic with sincerity in his voice. After being rescued, Ive been staying in the apartment every day, not daring to go anywhere. Its been quite dull. Thats why I made an unreasonable request just now. I apologize. Joyce couldnt bear it. She thought about how he had just saved her, preventing her from falling. If she refused him, it would seem ungrateful. Moreover, it wasnt an excessive request. She was just being overly cautious, always on guard. What threat could a weak and ill man who had undergone heart surgery and lost his memory pose to her? She was overthinking it. She hurriedly said, Its not inconvenient. I was just worried that you copsed this morning and still insisted on having an examination. Are you sure its okay for you not to go back and rest now? Can your body handle it? Clint cleared his throat, I feel good now. Joyce chuckled softly. Men always had their pride. Alright, let me show you around. Clints eyes brightened, excitement gleaming in them. Thats great, thank you. Jamie didnt say much. He opened a pill bottle and took out a total of five pills, then opened a bottle of mineral water and handed them to Munin. Take these pills for the daytime. They might help relieve your current chest difort. Okay, thank you. Clint took the pills that Jamie handed over. He nced at them and noticed they were exactly the same as the heart medication he had taken before. It was evident that the warlords hospital had a high standard of medical care,parable to Rohomes. To make his act convincing, he had refrained from taking medication for several days. He couldnt afford to dy any longer. He ced the pills in his mouth and swallowed them with the mineral water. His narrow eyes squinted into a line as he secretly observed Joyce. This woman, as he spent more time with her, was turning out to be quite different from what he had imagined. Interesting. After a short while, Jamie drove the car to the entrance of JK Intelligence Technology Company. Joyce and Munin got out of the car and walked into herpany. It wasnt far from Luthers headquarters, an address she personally selected. It was also not far from the R&S Group headquarters, about a ten-minute walk. Mufrons headquarters remained intact and was currently managed by Kane. After recruiting some new staff, who had previously worked at Mufron, they returned to Mufron. Therefore, most of the staff at JK Intelligence were new faces. Except for research scientist Jude, who remained. Jude stayed mainly because he was responsible for the warlord-rted designs. As they entered the elevator, Joyce encountered Jude. It was lunchtime, and Jude was apparently nning to go downstairs to eat. Seeing Joyce, Jude respectfully said, Miss Joyce, youre here. Joyce nodded gently and greeted him, Jude, going out for lunch? Yes. I want to have dumplings across the street. You know my stomach isnt great, so I often go out for noodles instead of eating in the staff cafeteria, Jude exined. Joyce smiled, I know. If the dumplings are that good, Ill try them sometime. Jude caught sight of the man apanying Joyce. He was tall and handsome, with an extraordinary temperament, but unfortunately pale-faced. Curiously, he asked, Miss Joyce, who is this? Oh, a friend whos curious about mypany. Im showing him around, Joyce pointed to Munin and exined, And, you both are colleagues, research and technology professionals. You can call him Mr. Mu. Jude was momentarily stunned. Showing around? Colleagues? Research and technology professionals? He took another look at the man and felt he didnt seem like an ordinary person. Having been a research and technology professional all his life, he knew very well that these academic-minded peoplecked any sense of color. But this man, with eyes like an abyss, was difficult to fathom. Joyce, Mr. Mu, if theres anything I can help with, please let me know, Jude said politely. Clint spoke up, Youre too kind. Youre a senior, and I should learn from you in the future. His words were humble as he discreetly observed Jude. Around fifty years old, Jude appeared seasoned, at ease with Joyce. Clearly, he was an elder in thepany. It was highly likely that Jude was the technology professional associated with the warlord. Clint took a few more nces, silently remembering the face and the name. Chapter 1938: Everything Will Be Considered in the Long Run No need, lets just take a stroll. You go eat, Joyce waved her hand, signaling Jude to leave. After Jude left, Joyce and Munin took the elevator upstairs and walked around the office area. Its quiterge-scaled. I never expected you, being so young, to have achieved so much, Clint praised, And as a woman, its rare to see someone like you interested in high technology. Hehe, couldnt find any other hobbies. So, I study these things, Joyce casually chuckled. But in reality, she preferred car design. It had been a while since shest worked on it, but she had some ideas itching in her mind. The application of intelligence in cars, including artificial intelligence, was indeed a great idea. The police said youre skilled in artificial intelligence. Do you really have no recollection at all? Joyce asked again. Clint replied, I cant remember anything at all. But when I walked in just now and saw the promotional materials on your wall about high-tech security systems, it gave me a sense of familiarity. I think I must be interested. Joyce shrugged and smiled, It would be a shame if you had forgotten your extraordinary skills. Clint didnt mind, Ill remember eventually. As they walked, the employees they passed greeted Joyce respectfully. Miss Joyce, hello. Good morning, Miss Joyce! Joyce responded with a gentle smile. Your subordinates hold great respect for you, Clint nced back at a few employees who seemed ordinary. They were probably just grassroots staff. The person who possessed the key technology must be Jude, who had left earlier. Suddenly, Clint pointed ahead, Is that your office at the innermost part? Joyce nodded, Yes. Can I take a look at your office? Clints face lit up with anticipation. If its inconvenient, then never mind. I know you must have some confidential things that shouldnt be seen by outsiders. Joyce generously said, Its alright, my office doesnt have any ssified materials. Its all newly released products and the technology is public. Feel free to look around. Indeed, that was the case. Anything critical was kept at home and never left in the office. So, there was nothing to worry about. Joyce led Munin towards her office and opened the door.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Inside was arge open space with a predominantly feminine decoration. Soft white tones, a snow-white leather sofa with leopard print cushions, a white marble desk, and an ergonomic chair. The style was minimalistic. On the desk, there were threeputer screens and an electronic drawing board, making it look more like a design station. It was quite impressive. Do you usually design everything yourself? Clint sighed. He had encountered many talented individuals, but he had never seen a woman as skilled as Joyce. Because he knew very well that Joyce, as a young marshal, was a sharpshooter with an uracy of 0. 01 millimeters. Although he hadnt witnessed it firsthand, he had heard about it multiple times. A woman possessing two exceptional skills at the highest level was truly rare. If his investigation was correct, Joyce had also been a dazzling rising star in the field of car design. Yeah. When I have free time, I like to doodle, Joyce said casually. Clint was even more amazed in his heart. At this moment, his gaze fell on a metallic sphere disyed on a shelf. Its silver luster and metallic texture made him unable to resist reaching out and touching it. As soon as his fingers touched the metallic sphere, a sudden tingling electric current passed through his fingertips, spreading throughout his body. Meanwhile, Joyce whispered, Dont touch it. As soon as she spoke, the metal sphere soared into the air and unfolded its wings, hovering in mid-air. Faint buzzing sounds could be heard. Clint was startled and instinctively asked, What is this? Stay right where you are and dont move! Joyce warned, This is a sensor metal sphere. It releases a powerful electromaic field that instantly incapacitates people. Clint was even more shocked. He had just tried to pull Joyce closer to him. Be careful, he said. Joyce hurriedly took a step back. Dont touch me. Clints hand froze in mid-air, and he looked slightly embarrassed. I-I just dont want you to get hurt. Joyce waved her hand. Its fine. This metal sphere is meant to protect me. Once triggered, it determines if someone approaching me poses a threat and then it releases an electric shock to incapacitate them. So, donte near me. Now let me retrieve the metal sphere. This metal sphere had helped her tremendously; otherwise, she would have fallen into Otis hands long ago. In Clints eyes, there was not only admiration but also understanding. Impressive high-tech stuff. Ive truly broadened my horizons today. Joyce took out a remote control and deactivated the rm device. At that moment, the metal sphere slowly descended from the air and returned to its original position. Impressive. Do you have any other treasures? Can you show me? Clint asked, pointing to a metal rod inside a ss disy case. What is this? The material looks extraordinary. Joyce furrowed her brow slightly and casually passed it off. Oh, this one is rtively ordinary. Its just a disruptor that can disable the surroundingworks. She deliberately simplified the powerful functionality of the metal rod because she didnt want to reveal too much. Meanwhile, Clint narrowed his eyes instantly. He almost immediately thought of electromaic pulse. So, this was a simplified version of an electromaic pulse device. It seemed inconspicuous but possessed powerful capabilities. He sped his hands behind his back, slowly closing his fingers. It appeared that his decision to personallye to Khebury and go undercover was correct. Originally, he had nned to stay briefly, but now it seemed that everything needed careful consideration. He had to spend enough time here and gradually gain understanding. More importantly, Clint suddenly nced at Joyce beside him. He had to earn her trust and, if possible, gain entry into herpany. That would facilitate his ess to the most essential information. With this n in mind, he shouldnt reveal too much at the moment. Clint spoke up suddenly, After looking around, I still cant remember anything. Joyce reassured him, Dont worry, recovering memories takes time. Hmm. Clint suggested, I feel hungry, and I didnt eat anything this morning. How about you treat me to a meal nearby? A faint smile appeared on his delicate and sickly face. Sorry if Im being shameless. Joyce was momentarily taken aback. No, not at all. Why would I? Although his sessive proposals were indeed difficult to resist, and she had her own things to do, she could understand that a person with amnesia was helpless and alone. She was the only person he knew, so it was understandable that he wanted more interaction. Okay. Theres a nice Western restaurant across the street. Ill take you there, Joyce said with a smile. Great. The light in Clints eyes sparkled even brighter. Chapter 1939: I Want to Work for You Joyce arrived at a Western restaurant and chose a cozy seat by the window. Dont you want a private room? Clint suddenly asked, looking around with a clear sense of difort. His identity was noble, and he had never dined in the main hall before. He preferred a quiet environment and couldnt tolerate dining with others around. Joyce looked around and noticed that the seat she chose was quite secluded. In theory, it would be difficult for others to notice them there. Are you worried about safety? Alright then, Ill get a private room, she said. Joyce found Munins request reasonable. After all, he didnt know who might be after him now. Perhaps the person who wanted to harm him had already arrived in Khebury, so it was better to be cautious. She stood up and said to the waiter, Please get us a private room. However, the waiter apologized, saying, Im sorry, but all the private rooms are fully booked at this time. This is the most secluded seat we have. Joyce frowned and asked, tilting her head, What if we make do with this seat? Clint reluctantly agreed, Fine. But he still couldnt hide his difort. The waiter handed them two menus and said, As a gesture of apology, well offer you two sses of our signature red wine. No need, I dont drink, Clint declined directly. Joyce nced at him and thought to herself that he had a heart condition, so it was normal for him not to drink. In reality, Clints reason was different. He thought theplimentary wine was too low-grade. Normally, he only drank red wine from specific wineries. Anything below Lafite level was not worth his attention. You can choose whatever you want to eat. Order for yourself, Joyce said, extending her hand, indicating Clint to make his selection. Clint nced over the menu and casually ordered four or five dishes, including appetizers, starters, main courses, and desserts. When cing the order, Joyce paid attention to what he chose. She slightly smiled and said, You seem to be quite familiar with Western cuisine and know how to order. Clint closed the menu and replied, Really? I just ordered based on my instincts. I dont remember what food I like or dislike, or if I have any allergies. You cant remember anything rted to yourself? Joyce curiously asked because Luther had also experienced temporary memory loss before, losing some memories due to the effects of medication. Clint shook his head. I think I only forgot about people and events. Computers, phones, andnguage literacy seem fine, he shrugged. It doesnt matter. Its fine like this. Forgetting who I am allows me to forget the things I need to go through. Perhaps they were all painful things, and its better not to remember. Heh, maybe there were also happy things. Dont think too much. Everything will be alright, Joyce consoled him with a few words. Shortly after, the waiter brought their food. First came the appetizers and starters, followed by the main course. The main course consisted of Australian lobster, king crab, deep-sea abalone slices, and caviar truffle, a seafood gourmet dish with a hint of yellow mustard seasoning. It was apanied by a small portion of tri-color quinoa rice ball. The overallbination was very healthy. Joyce tried it and found the taste to be good. It waspletely different from the dishes she usually ordered. Munin, your taste leans towards Japanese cuisine, she concluded. A persons habits are the hardest to change. I think you must have loved Japanese cuisine in the past. Clints hand holding the fork suddenly stiffened as he realized his oversight. He had disguised himself as a citizen of Country W, but he had forgotten to conceal his preferences and habits. He awkwardly cut through the te with his knife, pretending to be nonchnt as he speared a piece of crab leg and chewed slowly. Is that so? Maybe. I just thought the picture looked nice, and the taste well, it was alright. He gave a vague and evasive response. Joyce didnt say anything further. She was in a hurry, wanting to finish the meal quickly, send Munin back to the apartment, and then attend to some business so she could go home earlier. Anderson and Alisha were waiting for her at home. Clint silently ate, no longer speaking. He carefully avoided showing any ws. As Joyce finished eating long before him, she looked up and saw him still chewing slowly. She sat up straight and patiently waited for him. During the wait, Joyce suddenly noticed something: the way Munin dined, from his posture to his knife skills, even his chewing demeanor, exuded an indescribable nobility and elegance. To some extent, it was reminiscent of Luther. Elegance is not innate; it must be cultivated over a long period of time in the right environment. She squinted her eyes, feeling a hint of perplexity. She sensed that the man in front of her seemed toe from a noble background, not an ordinary person. Clint felt her scrutinizing gaze. He looked up and asked, Whats wrong? Do you have any questions? Joyce shook her head, choosing not to voice her thoughts. I contacted the bodyguard just now. Theyll send you back soon. You should take the time to rest in the apartment. Let your body recover first, she said. Clint nodded. Okay. After a while, he finally finished his lunch. He gently wiped his slightly pale lips with a wet tissue. asionally, a trace of illness would surface, evoking a sense of sympathy. Joyce called the waiter to pay the bill. When settling the payment, she scanned with her phone and paid around three thousand dors. Normally, this meal would be quite expensive, beyond the means of an average person. But she didnt mind. Alright, lets go, Joyce smiled. Wait Clint suddenly paused. Whats the matter? Joyce had just stood up but sat back down, looking puzzled. Do you have something else to say? Normally, it should be the man treating the woman to a meal. Yet, I shamelessly let you pay, Clints expression revealed a hint of embarrassment. Joyce couldnt help but chuckle. I didnt expect you to have such a traditional mindset. So, women cant treat someone to a meal? Its not that, Clint shook his head. I cant just take advantage of you and live off you without feeling guilty. Joyce furrowed her brow. Your situation is special now. Theres no other way. If you recover your memory in the future, you can treat me to a meal. Or else, I can work for you. How about that? Clint suddenly spoke up. Work? Joyce widened her beautiful eyes, momentarily taken aback. Yes. I remember how to use aputer. I nced at a few blueprints in your office earlier and felt like I could understand them. Since I have amnesia and no money, I cant just rely on you for everything. So, I want to work at yourpany. You can pay me a sry, and that way, I can have a ce to stay, spend money, and eat without feeling guilty, Clint said with a faint smile. Entering Joycespany was his true objective. Joyce was stunned. Um, let me think about it. Sure, Clint slightly curved his lips, his smile faint.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1940: What’s the Plan? As they left the Western restaurant, Joyce pointed to a ck sedan parked by the roadside. Ive arranged for a bodyguard to take you back, she said. Alright. And what about you? Heading back to work? Clint inquired. Yes. You rest up first, we can discuss the restter, Joyce smiled, ncing at her watch. The time lost today was really starting to add up, and she was eager to leave. Dont forget to consider my proposal, Clint reminded her. I know, Joyce chuckled awkwardly, feeling Munins intense gaze on her as she was about to leave. Im off. Wait, Clint pulled out a phone from his pocket. Lets exchange contact information and add each other as friends. This is the phone your people sent me a couple of days ago. Ive figured out how to use it already. With that, he opened the phone to disy a QR code and handed it to Joyce. She had no choice but to ept. Munin seemed to have a knack for taking charge, and she found herself following his lead, influencing her own thoughts and actions in the process. It was a trait only a true leader possessed. She couldnt help but wonder, was Munin truly just a scientist? Opening the phone interface, Joyce scanned the QR code. With a beep, she added Munins contact information and casually added a note. Once Clint had her contact details, he sent a smiling emoji and added, If I get bored, I might text you. If youre free, reply. If not, just ignore me. Dont worry about me, Im just too idle, have no one to talk to. Feel free to ignore messages from me. At this point, Joyce was left speechless. She awkwardly replied, Alright, Ill reply when I have the time. In that moment, she really hoped Munin would regain his memory soon and be sent back to W-country. Otherwise, if he stayed here and kept pestering her every day, she wouldnt be able to handle it. Not to mention the big jar of jealousy waiting for her at home. Seeing through Joyces thoughts, Clint offered, If your husband misunderstands, I can personally exin. Joyce quickly waved it off, No need for that. Dont overthink it, just go back and rest. I have things to take care of. I really have to go now. With that, she turned and hurried away. But as she turned, the corner of her eye caught an unusual ck shadow darting past a nearby alley at the intersection. Joyces sharp instincts immediately sensed danger. Something was off. Unable to tell who the target was, whether it was her or Munin, Joyce was momentarily frozen in indecision. It seemed her enemies were all dealt with, so why target Munin? Her body instinctively reacted faster than her mind could process. Joyce pushed Munin aside abruptly, shouting, Get down, quickly! Clint was pushed to the ground by her, frozen in ce. And then a gunshot rang out, shattering the calm and causing chaos among the crowded street. People panicked and scattered, unaware of where to run. Some shouted, Gunshot! Someones shooting! The crowd was in a state of frenzy. The bullet hadnt hit anyone,nding precisely between Joyce and Munin at the restaurants entrance, shattering the ss front and leaving a gaping hole, a terrifying sight. ncing back, Joyce felt a chill. If she hadnt acted in time, Munin might have been killed. She was now certain, the target was Munin, not her. Someone was really trying to kill him! And they had tracked him down to Khebury. Her doubts about Munin vanished in an instant. Stay here, the bodyguard wille to protect you. Ill go after him! Joyce pulled out her pistol, the Pavna Witness, and held it firmly, rising to chase after the ck shadow that disappeared into the alley. Clint got up from the ground. Dont go, its too dangerous. Wait for me! But he couldnt catch Joyce, her movements were swift. The bodyguard, alerted, drew his gun and moved to protect Munin. Dont get up, its safer to stay down. Ill protect you, the bodyguard cautioned. Ignoring him, Clint forcefully pushed the bodyguard aside, chasing after Joyce.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The bodyguard, in a panic, followed after Munin. And so, the three of them moved against the flow of fleeing people, running in pursuit. Joyce tracked the suspicious figure, gun ready. As long as the assassin was within range, she could take the shot with her sharpshooting skills. The assassin darted through the alley, unfamiliar with the area. A smirk yed on Joyces lips, confident that the assassin couldnt escape her grasp. Getting closer, closer, even closer when suddenly Munin leaped from behind and pulled her back, shielding her with his body. Joyce fired a shot, but Munins sudden interference caused her to miss. The assassin vanished into thin air, leaving Joyce frustrated. She pushed Munin aside, What are you doing? You blocked me. Its toote to shoot now! Clint, displeased, remarked, Are you crazy? That person was about to shoot you! Dont pursue a desperate enemy. Do you not understand the danger of this situation? A woman with a gun, running around the streets like this, wheres your decorum? Joyce was speechless. The assassin had slipped away, her efforts gone to waste. Frustrated and speechless, she muttered, If it werent for you, I wouldve hit him! And now, hes gone. Besides, he wasnt aiming for me, he was aiming for you! At that moment, the bodyguard caught up, panting. Miss Joyce, the Young Master is known for his sharpshooting skills. He never misses. Dont you know that? Clint, at a loss for words Chapter 1941 Taking a Woman’s Credit Card Clint pretended to be surprised, Marksman? Yes! So, if you dont understand the situation, dont make things worse! If it werent for you, the prime minister would have definitely caught that assassin! the bodyguardined. Joyce waved her hand, Forget about these useless things. Hes escaped, so now quickly inform the police. See if we can still find a trace of the killer. The bodyguard immediately responded, Yes, Prime Minister. After that, he hurried to the side and started making phone calls. Clint stood awkwardly in front of Joyce, Im sorry, I really didnt know. I saw that man in ck just now, I thought he was going to shoot at you. I was afraid you would get hurt, especially since youre pregnant, so Joyce rubbed her forehead, I know you meant well, otherwise you wouldnt have stood in front of me. But, let me emphasize again, the assassin just now was targeting you, not me. Clints face paled, Targeting me? So they have found my whereabouts ande to Khebury? How did I offend them? Why do they want to put me in a perilous situation? In fact, he knew very well. Because the assassin he sent to kill him was just a show for them. The assassin shooting on the street wouldnt have hit him at all. The goal was just to create a spectacle and panic. However, he overlooked one thing, although he knew Joyce was a marksman, he had never witnessed it. He didnt expect Joyce to react so swiftly. Just a little more, and Joyce would have subdued the assassin. He deliberately bumped her arm, causing her to miss. He was worried the assassin would fall into Joyces hands, and if he talked too much, his identity would be exposed. So, he had to pretend to protect Joyce and stand in front of her, causing her to miss, giving the assassin time to escape. Too mysterious, almost exposed. After listening to Munins question. Joyce shook her head, I dont know the reason, unless you remember yourself. But since they have found you, your current residence is not safe. I need to find you a new ce and reconsider your safety. Oh, Clint looked around, It doesnt matter where I live. You dont have to worry too much, maybe my whereabouts havent been exposed yet. Perhaps the assassin just happened to see me on the street. So he acted in haste and didnt hurt me.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce frowned, You cant be careless, nothing happens by chance. There must have been a premeditation. I see. She thought for a moment, We are now living in apound in the city center, on the upper floors. The lower floors have two levels, all single dormitories for security personnel and cleaning staff. Im sorry, but youll have to stay with the security personnel for now. But dont worry, there is a separate single room, very spacious, fully equipped,parable to your current apartment. You dont have to worry about privacy issues. I think this is the safest option. I will have a private doctore to take care of you every day. In fact, Aaron usually stayed in a single room dormitory for child pick-ups. Dont be sorry, how can it be a bother? Clint smiled, slightly pleased inside. Closer to her, wouldnt that be better, this is the result he wanted. Okay, dont go back to the apartment, Ill take you back now, Joyce said, to the bodyguard, Go to the police station and see if there are any updates. Ill take the car first. Yes, Prime Minister, the bodyguard immediately responded. Joyce took Clint back to the car, driving herself. Clint sat in the passenger seat, asking, You mentioned that there was still work to do at thepany while we were having dinner. Now you are taking me home. Isnt this dying your work? Troubling you so much, I feel even more sorry. Joyce nced at him, indeed it was dying her, but what could she do? In the face of sudden circumstances, its not your fault. Why apologize? Besides, how can work be more important than a life? Clint pursed his lips, his pale face unable to hide his apology, Even if thats the case, Im troubling you too much. He nced at Joyce a few more times, this woman was too upright, if not for their hostile rtionship, she would truly be admirable. However, his grand n was more important, and he wouldnt be swayed by a little sentiment. Shortly after, Joyce drove the car back home. She personally arranged Munins amodation. She said it was a single room, but it was actually very spacious, with modern facilitiesparable to a high-end apartment, a four-door refrigerator, smart kitchen, shower, and massage bathtub all included. Even the bedding was all up to a five-star hotel standard. Clint walked around inside and was surprised, Your employee dormitory has such high treatment. It seems no worse than yours. Between people, there is no distinction of nobility. Since we work together, the treatment should be the same. I always treat everyone equally, Joyce pointed to the room, Someone wille to clean every day at ten in the morning. The bedding is changed daily, if you stay long term, I will have them changed once a week. Three meals a day can be delivered to your room, there is also a dedicated staff kitchen upstairs. Theres a chef to cook. But if you feel ufortable with others, or dont want to eat with them. You can dine in your own room or order takeout. Its all fine. She thought Munin behaved nobly, probably unwilling to live with ordinary people. At this point, Joyce seemed to remember something and took out a card and handed it to Munin. By the way, this is my credit card. Bind it to your phone, you can use it to purchase daily necessities, order takeout, and more, all delivered to your door. Its inconvenient if you dont have money. Of course, you can also have other security personnel buy things for you. They will report back to me, so you dont have to worry about money. When Clint took the credit card, he actually found it quite amusing. He felt like he was being kept. The dignified crown prince, eating and living off a woman, even using a womans credit card. Wouldnt that be a huge joke if he said it out loud? However. He didnt care, as long as he could get closer to her, and ess more confidential information. Everything was worth it. The assassin he arranged today, the chaos he caused, was working as nned. Everything was perfect. Seeing that Munin didnt say anything else, Joyce nned to leave, You stay first, Ill go back to thepany. Clint called out to her retreating figure, Consider my proposal. Ill ept this card as my sry card for now. My expenses will be deducted from my future sry. I know, I will consider it. Joyce waved her hand, her figure gradually disappearing. Just now, Munins so-called reminder seemed like forcing a duck onto a perch. However, a mans dignity wouldntst if he kept eating and living for free. She indeed had to consider Munins job. Chapter 1942: Bright Places Are Better Than Dark Places It was evening. Luther returned home and had already heard about what had happened during the day. As soon as he walked in, Alisha and Anderson surrounded him, with Alisha even asking for a hug. Bending down, Luther picked up Alisha, holding her close and booping her little nose, Is Alisha being good? Yes, Alisha was waiting for daddy toe back. Alisha nted a big kiss on Luthers cheek, Daddy is backte today. Oh really? Luther raised an eyebrow, looking around, Where is mommy? Did shee back before me? Yes. Mommy went upstairs to change clothes. Anderson rolled his eyes, You alwayse back thetest every day. Alright. Luther shrugged, I promise, next time Ille back earlier. Anderson scoffed, Yeah, right. Mens words are like ghosts. But considering how busy you are with work,ing back every day is already good. Much better than those scumbags who im to love their children when theyre clearly not even home. Luther, This kid, always exposed to all sorts of nonsense. Watch your words, dont corrupt your little sister. Lutherined. Okay,e inside already. Its time for dinner, Grandma insisted on waiting for you. Im starving. Anderson put his hands behind his back and turned, walking back as if he were an adult. Luther, He put Alisha down, You guys eat first, Ill go change and talk to mommy for a bit, then Ill be right down. Hurry up, Grandma is waiting for you guys. Alisha bounced into the living room. Luther went up the spiral staircase and entered the master bedroom, just as Joyce finished changing and was about toe out. He hugged her, holding her close and taking in her sweet scent with a deep sniff. Then, he rubbed his face against her neck. It tickles. Joyce pushed him away with a smile, Stop it, youre making me ufortable. By the way, about what happened today, regarding Munin, youve heard about it, right? Joyce voluntarily exined, I talked to Aaron and asked him to give you a heads-up. Munin will temporarily stay downstairs in our building, with the security personnel. You dont mind, do you? Luther slightly furrowed his brows, What could I mind? Besides, you dont have a better arrangement. I was worried you might feel ufortable, after all, its a chance encounter. Joyce exined, I also wanted to hand him over to the police, but it didnt seem appropriate at the moment. This morning, someone shot him in the street. The other party must be formidable. Luther nodded, I know, I heard you missed with your shot. Couldnt catch the criminal. Even sharpshooters have off days. I didnt miss! Joyce retorted, Munin identally bumped into my arm, at my level, how could I miss?! Luther pinched Joyces nose and nted a kiss on her cheek. Kidding, look how worked up you are. Joyce scowled, Its a matter of face, of course it needs to be exined clearly. Alright, lets go downstairs for dinner, your mom must be waiting. Luther wrapped his arms around Joyces waist, leading her downstairs. By the way, have you told your mom about Munin? Luther asked. Not yet. Do you think its necessary to tell her? Munin has been staying in an apartment outside all this time, no need to tell my mom. Now that hes staying downstairs, we might bump into him. Ill think about it, maybe I should give my mom a heads-up. Or maybe youre the one thinking ahead. Joyce shrugged. Do you think Munin is suspicious? Dont me me for being cautious, anyone who approaches us. I think its necessary to investigate thoroughly. Luther reminded, After all, both of our identities are quite special, and there are too many ill-intentioned people. I still stand by what I said, his appearance was too sudden, and Ive always felt uneasy. But I also agree with your approach, keeping him close, in the light. Better than in the dark. Joyce nced at Luther, You must have investigated again, but found no ws, right? Luther didnt deny, Exactly. His information is wless, but the more wless, the more suspicious, isnt it? Ill keep an eye on him, Ive also instructed Aaron to monitor his movements. Its just that Munins body is so weak, I found out when he went to the hospital today, that he has a serious heart condition, has undergone surgery before, and needs permanent care. A long-term patient like him, what danger could he pose? Joyces expression slightly hardened as she pondered. Oh, really? Aaron didnt tell me about this. Luther seemed surprised, No wonder he always looks unwell, turns out he has a heart condition. I forgot to tell Aaron, Munin suddenly passed out in the morning, and Jamie took him to the hospital for a check-up, which led to what happenedter. Joyce exined. As they spoke, they had already arrived at the dining table.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Cecelia smiled, What were you two talking so animatedly about? Ah, nothing, just some business. Joyce sat down, You dont have to wait for us, always waiting. The kids must be hungry. Luther apologized, Im sorry, Ill definitelye back earlier next time. As a family, we should eat one meal together in a day. Of course, we have to wait for you. Besides, the kids had snacks in the afternoon, theyre not starving. Cecelia smiled as she served them food, I made the dishes you love today. Come, eat more. She picked a piece of turbot fish for Luther, This is your favorite fish. I made it with a different method, added lots of Sichuan peppercorns and vine peppers, its a bit heavy on the vor. Try it, see if you like it. Thank you, mom. Luther picked up the fish and tasted it slowly. Suddenly, he furrowed his brows. Whats wrong? Is the vor too strong? Seeing Luthers expression change, Cecelia frowned, It must be too numbing and salty, I wont make it like this next time. Luther quickly looked up, No, its delicious. It suits my taste, its great. Ceceliaughed, Thats good! Ill make it for you again next time if you like it. Luther smiled as well, lowering his head slightly and chewing the fish in his mouth slowly. Something was off, he felt really off. Before, he just had suspicions. But as he ate Cecelias so-called vorful fish. He realized, it wasnt his imagination. It was real. His sense of taste was fading! Although it was numbing and salty, it tasted nd in his mouth, he couldnt even taste the freshness of the fish. Could it be? The poison in his body? Instead of being cleansed, it was spreading further? Chapter 1943: Taste Disappeared Not wanting to attract attention, Luther swallowed the fish slices, pretending to enjoy the taste. He covertly ate a few more pieces, finishing them all. Joyce, sensitive as ever, noticed something peculiar. She too picked up a few fish slices, tasted them, and then quietly observed Luthers expression. The meal proceeded smoothly, with Anderson and Alisha eating heartily and letting out a satisfied burp. Its so wonderful to have you, Grandma. We get to eat your delicious food every day, Alisha, the sweetest of them all, said happily to Cecelia. Joyce chuckled, Actually, Grandma is quite busy with many responsibilities. Having Grandma cook for us here is the countrys loss. Understand? Oh, okay, Alisha nodded with half understanding. Anderson fullyprehended the situation; being the daughter-inw of a prestigious family was no easy task. Ill stay with you all for a while longer. My official duties are light at the moment, Cecelia gazed at Joyces protruding belly, Youre due in two months, and Ill be by your side this time to witness the birth. I want to be there for you. Luthers eyes flickered, his mood suddenly somber. The hope that had ignited within him was now shaken, and how could his mood possibly improve? He forced a smile, Me too. Joyce gently caressed her belly, You all are too anxious. Its just having a baby, nothing extraordinary. The doctor assured me of a natural birth, so dont worry. Eat more, I saw you ate very little just now, Cecelia pushed a dessert towards Joyce, Its your favorite, lotus seed red bean soup, not too sweet or heavy. Joyce shook her head, No, the doctor specifically warned me. During pregnancy, especially towards the end, its crucial to control weight. With twins like mine, wanting a natural birth, the children cant be too big. No sweets, only 100 grams of fruit per day, strictly controlled. Really? So many rules now. Cecelia smiled, Okay, noted. I want to eat, Alisha eagerly grabbed the dessert, I love eating too. Ill give them all to mommy after she delivers the baby. Ill eat it now. You go ahead. Joyce patted Alishas head, her eyes unusually gentle. Anderson, you and Alisha will start kindergarten tomorrow. Its Alishas first time, so take good care of her. Dont worry, Im the big brother. Anderson thumped his chest, looking every bit the young man he was bing. All the things are prepared, spare clothes, school uniform, shoes, socks, backpack, supplies, etc. Alisha, check if theres anything you need tonight, Joyce listed a considerable amount of necessary items to bring, Anderson, help your sister out tomorrow. Okay. Anderson nodded. Alisha immediately held her chin with both hands, looking expectant, Wow, I cant wait for tomorrow toe. I really want to go to school. Ive never been before. Upon hearing this, Joyce couldnt help but feel a twinge of sadness. Alisha had been constantly ill before and then controlled by Athena, never experiencing a normal childs life. But just to have today, she was already content. As the family discussed the kindergarten preparations for the next day, Luther suddenly stood up, I need to make a phone call; theres a matter at the corporation. Joyce softly said, Go ahead. Luther walked to the terrace, away from the bustling living room and mainly for soundproofing. The evening sky had darkened, the twinkling lights resembling stars in the sky, exuding a warm glow from within the house. Luther dialed Dr. Jocelyns number. After several rings, Dr. Jocelyn finally answered. Getting straight to the point, Dr. Jocelyns first words were, Mr. Warner, do you have a health condition? Luther discreetly looked back to ensure Joyce hadnt followed, then continued, Yes. Ive noticed a loss of taste. It started with a nd sensation a couple of days ago, but today, its clear that my taste has nearly vanished. Im afraid that in a few days, I wont be able to taste anything at all.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Dr. Jocelyn sighed, Mr. Warner, I was about to call you. After administering the antidote to youst time, I drew a sample of your blood to test the detoxification results. Unfortunately, the expected effects were not as good as we anticipated. In fact, there were adverse reactions. Your loss of taste is one of those adverse effects. So, the poison in my body has worsened? Luther sought confirmation. Im sorry, but we were overly optimistic. It appears that if we cant find the original biological code, this poison is incurable. Dr. Jocelyn, usually optimistic, had a tone of despair Luther hadnt heard before. Luthers eyes dimmed; regardless of the oue, he had no choice but to ept it. How long do I have left then? Less than a month; the biological toxin is rapidly replicating, showing an exponential reproduction in the millions, out of control. Im sorry; weve done our best. Dr. Jocelyn sounded dejected, Of course, we wont give up and continue research. But I hope that if you have any information about the biological original code, youll inform me as soon as possible. Understood. Luther made his voice sound unusually calm. Do you need me to exin to the Young Miss? Dr. Jocelyn asked cautiously, Or should it be kept hidden? Luther shook his head, No need, Ill find a way to tell her. Something like this cant be hidden. Alright, Im sorry, Dr. Jocelyn apologized. Its not your fault; youve already made great efforts. Go ahead and take care of your tasks. Contact me if there are further updates. Luther hung up after speaking. He took a deep breath; the night air was unusually fresh, but his emotions were in turmoil. He didnt know how long he had been standing there. When he turned around, Luther was surprised to find Joyce standing behind him, seemingly out of nowhere. He hesitated, subconsciously tucking his phone back into his pocket. Pretending to clear his throat, he asked, Why did youe out? Who were you talking to just now on the phone? Joyce casually inquired. Oh, Casey, about corporation matters, whats up? Luther went out of his way to conceal his deste expression and misced behavior, feeling somewhat uneasy. Not because he wanted to hide it, but because he didnt know how to broach the subject. Because he was afraid of seeing her disappointed expression. Nothing much, Joyce smiled. By the way, the fish slices were so spicy today, and you enjoyed eating them? Quite a surprise. Luther paused for a moment, then hedged, Its fine; I can handle spicy food now. Is that so? Joyce raised an eyebrow. Luther, are you hiding something from me? The fish slices were numbing but not spicy at all! Not spicy at all! Chapter 1944: The Sky Won’t Fall Before Her A shadow of embarrassment flickered across Luthers handsome face. You found out? he cautiously probed. During dinner, I sensed something was off with you. I know your taste too well. Even if you try to please my mother and say the food is good, you unconsciously furrow your brow. Its a habitual gesture of yours. But today, you didnt do that at all. I noticed it then. After that, I carefully observed you eat every dish. Yourplexion looked terrible, absent-minded. We were talking, but you often zoned out. So I knew something was definitely wrong, Joyce suddenly threw herself into his arms. Dont hide it from me. Tell me quickly, did you just talk to Dr. Orik? What happened? Tell me. Luther held her tightly. I didnt want to hide it from you. Theres no point in keeping it from you. I just havent confirmed it yet. The person I just talked to was Dr. Jocelyn. Yes, it seems like my sense of taste is having some issues. What kind of issues exactly? Joyce looked up from his embrace, a hint of nervousness in her eyes. Has your sense of taste disappeared? It hasntpletely disappeared, I can still taste a bit, Luther exined. It didnt happen overnight, it has been fading slowly for a few days. Until today, it suddenly diminished a lot. I suspect it mightpletely disappear in a couple of days. Why though? Did Dr. Jocelyn exin? Joyce bit her lip, feeling at a loss. Luther shook his head. She mentioned that from thest time she drew my blood, although the toxins seemed to have been cleared on the surface, they are actually striking back. The loss of taste is one of the side effects. Does she have a solution? Joyces eyes welled up. Just now she held hope, now she was beginning to feel despair little by little. Theres no good solution for now, we can only take it step by step, Luther shook his head, trying to console her. Talking out here will raise the childrens suspicions. Lets go inside. This situation is as it is now, its not something we can control. Its better to wait for the results. His hand slipped up, holding her waist. Trying to lead her inside. Joyce couldnt hold back her tears, a crystal droplet slid from her eye. Dont. If I go inside like this now, Ill be easily found out by them. Let me have a moment. She took a deep breath, lifted her head, trying desperately to stop her tears from falling. Dont cry, Luther raised a hand, gently brushing away the glistening tears from her eyes. In my heart, you will always be so strong, even without me, you can Joyce hastily covered his thin lips with her hand. What do you mean? Did Dr. Jocelyn say theres no hope? I dont want to hear you say such things. Luther didnt speak, just furrowed his brows. Joyce let go of his hand. I cant be without you. The children cant be without their father. If something happens to you, I will never forgive you in this life or the next. A pang struck Luthers heart, her words filled with sorrow and anger infected him. Dr. Jocelyn didnt say its hopeless, only if we find the original code of the microbe. Thats the only way to detoxify, he tried to sound light-hearted. I wanted to say what I just said earlier, you didnt let me finish. I wanted to say, even without me, you are the most radiant presence in this world. I will love you forever. Joyce tightened her grip on his arms, exerting more force. She gritted her teeth, I understand. We rejoiced too soon before. Fortunately, I havent given up on finding the original code of the microbe. Ive been searching all this time, everything left behind rted to Otis and the military research team. We still have time. I will find a way. All of this, the poison he was afflicted with, was all because of her. She couldnt give up, and shouldnt me him. She absolutely must find a solution. Even if the sky were to fall, it wouldnt crush her. For now, I believe in you, Luther managed a smile. Joyce looked up, wiped away the tears from her cheeks. Lets go inside. Standing out here too long will raise suspicions. Especially since the children have no idea about this. Ill continue searching now. With that, she took Luthers hand and walked towards the living room. Just as they entered the living room. Alisha caught sight of them holding hands, she pouted, Dad and Mom are so old but still want to hold hands. So shy. Anderson tapped Alisha, Mind your own business. Alisha wasnt angry, instead, she hugged Anderson, Big brother, lets hug. Anderson pushed away Alishas octopus-like grasp forcefully, I said its fine at home, but at school tomorrow you cant do this. Alisha asked in dissatisfaction, Why? I want to hug with my big brother. Its different at school, everyone at school has to be mindful of their own words and actions. Especially girls, dont get too close to other boys. And dont let other boys touch you casually, Anderson said seriously. Luther chuckled, Dont scare her, Anderson. They are just kids. Who says! Anderson jumped up, Kids these days are smart. Dont use your old thoughts from back then to measure todays kids. They intentionally try to take advantage. He pointed at Alisha, Listen, you absolutely cannot let any boy touch any part of your body. Got it? Luther, Okay, Alisha nodded, then ran to Joyces side and hugged her, Mommy, will you y with me?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Though still feeling heavy-hearted, Joyce concealed her emotions. She caressed Alishas back, Alisha, be good. Will Dad y with you? Mommy still has some things to take care of. It will bete, so you both have to go to sleep on your own, okay? Okay! Alisha pped happily, But mommy, I wanted to check if everything for tomorrow is prepared. Can you help me look? At this moment, Luther took Alisha away, Dad will help you look. Mom has things to do, let her be. Alright. Alisha agreed and then threw herself into Luthers arms, Dad, will you y with me? Sure. Luther lifted Alisha into his arms, holding her close. A feeling of cherishing arose naturally. He dared not say it out loud after all, Dr. Jocelyn confessed he had less than a month left. If it was true, he had to cherish every minute and second left now. Joyce took a nce at the harmonious scene of her family behind her. Suddenly, she turned around, unable to look anymore. Although he didnt say it directly, she could feel that time was running out. She quickly sped back to the study in front of herputer. Even if there was only 1% hope, she would give 100% effort. Chapter 1945: Heavy Heart The next day. Alisha was exceptionally excited, waking up early and changing into a beautiful dress. Anderson, on the other hand, got up on time as usual. Cecelia braided two its for Alisha and dressed her up. Today was the first day that Anderson and Alisha were returning to school together. It was nothing out of the ordinary for Anderson, but for Alisha, it was her first time stepping into school, and her excitement was palpable. Breakfast was eaten quickly, and Alisha was already eager to leave. She checked her backpack over and over again. Brother, do you see if theres anything else we need to bring? You brought aptop, should I bring one too? Alisha asked. You dont need to, just go to school. You need to adapt to the environment first, Anderson said, ncing upstairs, where neither dad nor mom had gotten up today. Before leaving, he told Cecelia, Grandma, wait for me, Im going to check upstairs. And with that, he quickly ran off. Hey, let them sleep a bit longer, Cecelia said. But Anderson was already gone. Anderson ran upstairs sneakily, pushed open the door, only to find that neither dad nor mom was in the room. Perplexed, he wondered why they werent downstairs if they werent sleeping in the room. He looked around and noticed that the studys door was open, so he headed towards the study. Upon pushing open the studys door, Luther noticed Andersoning in and immediately made a shh gesture. Anderson halted in his tracks and tiptoed inside. Approaching, he saw his mom, Joyce, who was sleeping soundly with her head on the desk, surrounded by a pile of documents and threeputers open in front of her. Andersons eyes widened in inquiry. At that moment, Luther lifted Joyce from the desk, carefully carried her back to the room, andid her on the big bed. Joyce was so tired that she didnt notice a thing, sleeping deeply without budging an eyelid. Luther walked out of the room and closed the door behind him. Anderson followed up and asked, Dad, did mom not sleepst night? What was she busy with? Whats so important? Luther whispered, She was busy until midnightst night, and I had to force her to sleep. But I dont know when she got up sneakily behind my back to continue working. I only found out this morning. Dont disturb her, let her sleep a bit more. Anderson nodded. He wanted to ask what mom was up to. Was it more important than getting proper rest with two children in her belly? ncing at the documents on the desk, all rted to biopharmaceuticals, and the three openptops, it was clear she was conducting extensive data analysis. It was a huge project. He couldnt fathom what mom wanted to achieve. Despite his curiosity, he chose not to ask. Im going to school now. Dad, Ill say goodbye to you upstairs, Anderson waved. Ille downstairs with you. Luther followed Anderson downstairs. Alisha was eagerly waiting at the door, Why isnt brothering?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Here he is! Luthers voice answered her. Approaching, he lifted Alisha up, saying, Alisha, its your first day at preschool, so be happy. Anderson, take care of your sister. Dont worry, youre so wordy, Anderson impatiently said. Alisha kissed Luthers cheek, Daddy, were off, goodbye. After bidding farewell, Anderson and Alisha left in Aarons car, heading towards the school. Alisha happily hummed along the way. But Anderson had a heavy heart. Yesterday, he saw dad and mom on the terrace, whispering about who knows what. Curious and cautious due to the many incidents in the family, he went closer and hid behind the curtain. Though he couldnt hear their conversation, he saw mom crying. After that, she began working frantically. What was she doing? What had happened? He wanted to help. Deciding to investigate further that night, he was determined to find out. Soon, Aarons car arrived at the school. Mr. Middleton personally weed them, opening the car door and warmly greeting, Anderson, its been a while. Is this your little sister? Alisha emerged from the car, shing a bright smile, Hello, teacher, Im Alisha, Andersons sister. Mr. Middleton smiled kindly, Alisha is so well-behaved. The principal had already greeted them, understanding the need to take extra care of the princess from the wealthiest family. So, he was attentive. Mr. Middleton took Alishas hand and said, Today is your first day at school. Let me show you around and introduce you to the new ssmates, okay? Okay! Alisha nodded excitedly. Entering the school, Mr. Middleton told Anderson, Anderson, you go to the ssroom first. The other kids are already there. Ill show Alisha around and join youter. Okay. Andersonplied. Walking through the corridor, Anderson entered the ssroom. Kiki was the first to spot Anderson, not having seen him for several days. She eagerly approached him, saying, Anderson, I heard your sister ising to school today. Where is she? I havent seen her yet. The teacher took her for a tour. Shell be here soon, Anderson replied. Other ssmates also gathered around, saying, Anderson, we want to meet your sister too. Go back to your seats. The teacher will introduce her. Anderson was surrounded and impatient, so he grabbed his backpack and threw it onto thest seat, just sitting down. At that moment, he noticed that Westbrook was there too, quietly reading a book, an unusual sight since he was usually noisy in the ssroom. Kiki approached Anderson, pulling him aside and whispering, Anderson, Westbrook seems like a changed person since thest incident. Hespletely different from before. Hasnt he regained his memory? Anderson tilted his head, expressing confusion. Kiki shook her head. But he remembers you, right? Anderson inquired. Kiki nodded, He remembers me, but not what happened between us. And with that, Kiki shivered involuntarily, visibly scared and pale. If only she could forget too. The experience was too frightening, causing her to have nightmares and wake up in terror frequently. For once, Anderson offered aforting phrase, Dont dwell on the past. Mm. Kiki vigorously nodded, feeling grateful for Andersons rare gesture of sce, smiling brightly in response. Chapter 1946: The Former Bully Anderson squinted his eyes. Thest time he discussed this issue with his parents, it was highly likely that Westbrook was suffering from psychological selective amnesia. Putting down the book in his hand, Westbrook noticed Anderson and stood up, walking towards him. I saw you in the hospital before, Anderson, Westbrook remarked after appraising him. His gaze was clear and his tone much more polite than before. Anderson nodded. Hmm, you seem to have fully recovered. Pointing to his head, Westbrook said, The wound is still healing, but the stitches havent been removed yet. Its just covered by my hair, so you cant see it. Kiki leaned in, We just got back to school. It was so boring staying at home these days. Luckily, my mom was always with me. In my memory, the time she spent with me from childhood till now doesnt even add up to this one incident. Kiki spoke with a smile on her lips, looking grateful. After thest ordeal, her mother no longer demanded strictness from her, giving her a love she had never experienced before, soothing the traumas from her captivity. Westbrook, being particrly nice to Kiki, said, Ive brought you a little snack, its in your desk. Remember to eat if youre hungry. You should eat less breakfast at home from now on. We have delicious food, with dozens of varieties made by our chef every morning. Not like your house, where you have milk bread sandwiches every day. Okay, my mom likes a simple life. Ive actually gotten tired of it. Thanks. Kiki epted graciously, having gone through hardship with Westbrook, and now that his personality had changed, she didnt dislike him as much. She epted his kindness willingly. Turning to Anderson, Westbrook said, Although I dont remember you, Ive heard a lot about you from many people, including my brother, sister-inw, and other ssmates. They all say youre talented. Can I be friends with you? Anderson was taken aback. He never thought a day woulde where Westbrook would want to be friends with him. They had almost been unable to coexist in the same ssroom before.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Without answering, Anderson remained silent. Westbrook became anxious and said, pleadingly, Ill bring you snacks every day too, okay? Shaking his head, Anderson replied, I dont need them. Feeling awkward, Westbrook hesitated, I heard from other ssmates that our rtionship wasnt good in the past. If I did anything wrong before, please forgive me. Im sorry. I promise to get along well with everyone, including you. Anderson was surprised. It seemed that Westbrook not only had amnesia, but had also forgotten his own character. He had changedpletely. Without closing the conversation, Anderson said, I like peace and quiet. I wont bother you, so please dont bother me. Returning to his seat, Anderson ignored the others and took out his miniatureputer to fiddle with. Pulling Westbrooks sleeve, Kiki said, Hes just like that. Not hitting you is already polite. Acknowledging her, Westbrook went back to his seat excitedly and continued reading his book. Kiki sat between them, looking around happily, in a good mood. Fiddling with his miniatureputer, Joe discreetly nced at Cloud out of the corner of his eye, feeling a hint of suspicion. The doctors diagnosed Westbrooks amnesia as a psychological selective amnesia. However, such people usually shield painful memories they wish to forget out of fear. He knew Westbrook had witnessed a bloody scene with the Saunders family, where his mother was killed by his father, who then went on to be kidnapped, abused, and beaten. His background was the subject of criticism. For Westbrook, forgetting the past was undoubtedly the best oue. It urred to Anderson that maybe the Saunders family had concealed Westbrooks background, having dismissed all those who knew about it and hiring new people. Now, Westbrook was just a happy little prince of the Saunders family. Yet, Anderson felt things might not be as they seemed. If someone had selective amnesia, their character wouldnt change so drastically. The current Westbrook actively approaching him, even trying to please him, felt strange. The good rtionship between the Saunders and Warner families, with Westbrook maintaining it knowingly, hinted at concealment. If Westbrook hadnt lost his memories or had regained them after a brief period of amnesia, choosing to hide, changepletely, and disguise himself just to stay in the Saunders family, was entirely possible. Contemting this, Anderson looked up to see Westbrook smiling at him. Anderson quickly looked away. Whether Westbrooks amnesia was real or fake, what did it matter to him? Forgetting the past was beneficial. Remembering past mistakes and learning to restrain oneself was not a bad thing. In any case, the atmosphere in the ssroom was improving, which was a good thing. If fate was giving Westbrook a second chance to start over, maybe Anderson could ept this former bully. As everyone yed and chattered, Anderson immersed himself in hisputer, seemingly untouched by the noise around him. After a while, the ssroom suddenly fell silent with the sound of footsteps. Anderson looked up from hisputer, realizing that the teacher had brought Alisha into the room, causing the sudden hush. Indeed, Mr. Middleton was leading Alisha into the room. The ssroom was eerily quiet, and everyone was stunned, forgetting to whisper as all eyes focused on Alisha. She was simply too beautiful and adorable! With outstanding looks, a beautiful dress, and a refined appearance like a doll. Mr. Middleton ced Alisha in front of everyone and introduced her, Children, this is our new ssmate, and she is Andersons sister. Bending down, Mr. Middleton encouraged Alisha, Come on, introduce yourself to everyone. At first, Alisha was shy and timid, biting her lip and not saying anything. She even subconsciously hid behind Mr. Middleton. Raising his right hand in a fist-pump gesture, Anderson encouraged Alisha. Seeing her brothers encouraging expression from the back of the ssroom, Alisha finally spoke, Hi everyone, Im Alisha. Chapter 1947: The Princess Among the Stars The ssroom erupted into cheers after a brief moment of silence. Children stood up, pping their hands, some shouting wee, wee. Others jumped and yelled, all disying excited expressions. Wow, Andersons sister is so beautiful. Yes, like an angel. So cute. I really like her. Suddenly, all attention turned to Alisha. Mr. Middleton could no longer contain the atmosphere in the ssroom as children kept leaving their seats to run up to her. Mr. Middleton tried to get them back to their seats, but more and more kids gathered around her. Gradually, Mr. Middleton lost control, unable to shout above the noise, as children surrounded Alisha. Feeling a bit embarrassed, Alisha fidgeted with her hands, unustomed to being surrounded by so many people all of a sudden. She felt a bit fearful. Seeing this, Anderson walked up from the back and gently separated the children, taking Alishas hand. Come, lets sit in the front row. Alisha nodded quickly, huddling close to Anderson. Finally managing to pull the children away, Mr. Middleton told Alisha, Go on, the seat in front of Anderson is for you. She then eximed, All children, please return to your seats. Its time to start the lesson. Other children returned to their seats, enthusiastically ncing back at Alisha, their eyes full of admiration. Anderson tapped Alishas shoulder, encouraging her, Dont be afraid. They wont bite. Im here. Alisha nodded, reassured. It wasnt fear that made her ufortable; it was just the unfamiliarity of the situation. But meeting so many new friends made her very happy. In her previous memories, she was always locked in a room, isted from the outside world. She took a deep breath, reminding herself to stay strong.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, some children were whispering among themselves. Do you think Alisha is beautiful, or Kiki? Of course, Alisha is beautiful. Just look at her brother, they look alike. Obviously siblings. I agree. I used to think Kiki was beautiful, like a fairy in my eyes. But now with Alisha here, Kiki is overshadowed. Well, each has their beauty, some disagreed. I dont care, I want to be friends with Alisha. Me too. Me too. Kiki overheard these conversations, and her expression changed as she felt a twinge of jealousy. Despite the fact that Alisha was Andersons sister and getting closer to Anderson meant getting closer to Alisha, making friends and building a rtionship with her was inevitable. But as a girl, seeing the beautiful Alisha, Kiki couldnt help but feel envious. Competition among peers always stirred up some dissatisfaction. Kiki subconsciously adjusted her hair, trying to look more beautiful. Westbrook noticed this subtle movement and gently pulled Kiki close,forting her, Kiki, you are always the most beautiful in my eyes. Really? Kiki looked back at him. Westbrook nodded firmly, I picked a hairpin for you. Ill bring it tomorrow, and it will make you even more beautiful. Kiki raised an eyebrow, not quite believing him. Forget it. She nced at Alisha with a hint of hostility, realizing that she might lose her position as the most popr girl in the ss. Quiet everyone, its time for ss, Mr. Middleton raised his voice, silencing the room. The children settled down as the first lesson began, an English ss. Mr. Middleton turned on arge screen and yed English nursery rhymes, singing and dancing, teaching the children simple pronunciation and vocabry. Anderson didnt need to listen to this; he already knew it all. For him, school was a waste of time, so he brought a miniputer to school to pass the time. But because Alisha hadnt learned before, Anderson didnt y games today. Instead, he sat next to her and tutored her, teaching her things she hadnt learned before. Alisha had an excellent memory, quickly picking up what she was taught. Before they knew it, it was time for lunch. Several boys eagerly surrounded Alisha, helping her get a chair, serving her food, and even passing her chopsticks and spoons. Alisha felt a bit embarrassed, smiling awkwardly, Thank you! She had been shy and quiet before, not used to socializing on her first day. Her gratitude caused a stir among the children. Wow, your voice is so pleasant to listen to. You speak like youre singing. Please talk to me more. Please! Can I be your friend? After school, can youe to my house? My Mom cooks delicious food. The chatter bombarded Alishas ears. Unable to bear it any longer, Anderson shooed them away, Quiet down, cant you let her eat? The children dispersed. Kikis eyes showed a hint of loneliness, as if suddenly ignored. Even though she had never received the princess-like treatment Alisha was getting, seeing Alisha being showered with attention made her envious. The seed of jealousy sprouted in her heart. Taking her lunch tray, Kiki quietly moved to a corner and ate alone. Seeing this, Westbrook sat beside Kiki with his own tray,forting her with sweet words, Ill be here with you. Ill always be by your side. Kikis gaze remained fixed on Anderson. Unfortunately, Anderson didnt spare her a second nce. Feeling annoyed, Kiki suddenly asked Westbrook, You wouldnt betray me, right? Westbrook shook his head resolutely, Dont worry. Even if the sky falls down, Ill stand by you. Ill do whatever you ask of me. I swear on my life, Ill never betray you. Kiki half-believed him, You better not deceive me. Of course, I promise. If you tell me to go east, I wont go west. Ill do anything you ask. Otherwise, let me die a hundred times, Westbrook vowed directly. Kiki red at him, Enough, stop talking. What could I possibly make you do? Hmph. Meanwhile, Anderson was helping Alisha adjust to school life. Before long, Alisha had blended in seamlessly, thoroughly enjoying her time at school, her face lit up with a radiant smile. Chapter 1948 Almost Busted On the other side, Joyce woke up nearly around noon at home. Staying upte the night before left her feeling groggy and ufortable in the morning. As she sat up in bed, she noticed her phone on the bedside table. Opening the messages, she saw Luthers note, Im heading to the group first, you rest well. Below was a big hug emoji. Joyce couldnt help but chuckle, noting how Luther had be so affectionate and clingy, a stark contrast to his past image. Her heart filled with tenderness but also deep worry, she proactively called Dr. Jocelyn after getting up. Dr. Jocelyn was frank, and upon learning about recent developments, Joyce had a clear understanding and felt even more weighed down. Having breakfast at what was actually lunchtime, Cecelia prepared some light porridge and side dishes for Joyce, knowing she wouldnt have much of an appetite after waking upte. Bringing the meal to Joyce, Cecelia inquired, Is Luthers health condition acting up again? Joyce nodded, Yes. We still need to find the original microbial code. Im currently trying to search through the data you provided me with. A look of concern shed in Cecelias eyes, Oh, I never expected the warlordsb to leave such a big hidden danger. If I had known its all my fault I shouldnt have supported their so-called research, only to be exploited by malicious individuals. Joyce gently covered Cecelias hand, How could it be your fault, Mom? Dont dwell on it. Theres still time. We will fight for it. By the way, I have an appointment with the doctor for prenatal check-ups. Well leave after lunch. Cecelia stood up, Ill go with you. No need. After the hospital, I have to stop by thepany, and by the time I get home, itll bete. Mom, stay home and wait for Anderson and Alisha. Joyce spoke softly, Ill be fine alone. After some thought, Cecelia agreed, Alright. You take care, and if the doctor says anything, make sure to inform me promptly. Sure. Rest assured, they are healthy in my belly. I can feel them moving around every day. Joyce said, her lips filled with tenderness, reaching out to gently caress her prominent belly. Cecelia nodded. After finishing the meal, Joyce tidied up a bit, found her prenatal check-up booklet, and tucked it into her bag. Then she headed out and downstairs. Upon reaching the first floor, she unexpectedly found Munin standing in the lobby. Spotting Joyce, Munin turned around, his face still pale, and he smiled, Where are you going? Heading out? Joyce nodded. Clint noticed the bag Joyce was carrying, one of which seemed hospital-issued, bearing a simple pregnant woman symbol. He pondered for a moment and asked, Are you going to the hospital? For prenatal check-ups? Joyce looked down at the bag in her hand, You observe quite closely. Yes, Im about to leave. Alone? Clint nced around but didnt see anyone apanying Joyce. Joyce nodded, Of course, its just a small matter, no need to trouble others. Clint shrugged, Ill apany you. Im bored anyway and need to get out of the house. Joyce was speechless, Youre a man. What do you want to do at the obstetrics and gynecology department? And can you handle the food and amodation here? In his mind, Clint sneered, having been brought up as the crown prince and having everything at his disposal. How could he possibly handle the food and amodation here? But it was bearable and slightlyfortable. He was only enduring these hardships to get close to her. Sure, youve provided me with such good conditions. Im so grateful. Clint took the initiative to grab Joyces bag and said, I wont apany you to the obstetrics and gynecology department. Ill be your driver. Its not convenient for you to drive with the big belly, and I see you dont like having a driver. Ill drive, and Ill wait for you at the hospital entrance. No need. Joyce immediately declined, I dont need it. Besides, whos trying to kill you? The police havent reached a conclusion yet. Going out in the open will only put you in danger. However, Clint turned a deaf ear, Staying home all the time will suffocate me, and I dont care about the danger. Plus, youll protect me. Ive heard that youre the top marksman. No one dares to challenge you after you. After speaking, he directly took Joyces things to the car without waiting for her consent and then sat in the drivers seat. Joyce helplessly stood by the car, tapping on the window, Get down quickly. Youre a citizen of W country and dont even have a drivers license here. What car are you driving? Clint, shamelessly, said, Right, I dont have a drivers license. But who dares to check your car? Come on, I owe you so much, and I have nothing to repay you with. I dont have a job, no ie. Cant I drive for you? Joyce, Munin kept bringing up work, it looked like she had to find him something to do. Otherwise, he would keep pestering her. It was quite a headache. Get in. Clint urged. Left with no choice, Joyce got in the car. Clint, with a smug smile, knew Joyce couldnt resist being worn down. He had caught onto this trait of hers. Once inside the car, he asked, Which hospital are we going to? Joyce gave him a sideways nce, Do you know the way? Clint responded with a smile, I dont, but I have navigation. He shook his phone, Ive figured out the software here. Its no big deal. Input the address, and well leave now. Handing the phone over to Joyce, she reluctantly entered the address of the military-controlled hospital where she had her appointment. After inputting, the navigation started, and Clint stepped on the gas, following the navigations instructions as they sped off. As they drove, Joyce noticed a detail. Squinting, she suddenly asked, Munin, why do I feel like youre not used to driving? She had observed him make several steering adjustments, especially when using the turn signal, he identally turned on the wipers a few times. You must have been used to driving right-hand drive cars, while we use left-hand drive cars here. Joyce pointed out. She thought for a moment, Strange, I remember W country also uses left-hand drive, right? Clints heart skipped a beat, a chill running down his spine. Joyce was absolutely correct; he was used to right-hand drive cars. Because Rohomes had right-hand drive, while here it was left-hand drive. At the start, he was indeed a bit uneasy. She was so sharp, nearly revealing his true self. Impressive! It seemed he had to be more careful in dealing with her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Quickly, he smiled, trying to cover up, Of course not. Your car is just too high-ss. Ive never driven such a high-ss car before. Chapter 1949: Prepare for the Worst Is that so? Joyce looked at him skeptically. Clint pretended to fumble around on her dashboard, deliberately asking, I dont even know what these buttons are for. Itll take me some time to get used to your car. But I saw you handled it quite well, you shouldnt be unfamiliar with Bentley cars, Joyce ced her bag in front of her belly, obscuring it slightly. The fetal movement earlier was a bit intense. Hehe. If I were an engineer or a tech person, just a car. I should be able to adapt quickly, Clint nned to change the subject to cover up his previous mistake, Were almost there. Can you check the navigation, is it a right turn ahead? Its not clear on the screen, how should I park? Yes. Its a right turn ahead, you dont need to park, just drive up to the entrance, Joyce pointed. At this point, she looked at Munin again, the left-hand drive car was driving very smoothly, she thought, maybe he was just a little flustered earlier, touching the wrong buttons, she was overthinking it. After covering up his mistake, Clint drove the car to the entrance of the warlords hospital and stopped. Ah, I almost forgot, you are the daughter of a warlord, where do you need to park? I see your license te is very special, it must be a special permit for warlords? Clint pretended to be curious, Can you vite rules at will? Run red lights? Or changenes and overtake as you please? Park on the side of the road? Joyce gave him a look, Youre thinking too much. Although there are privileges, I should adhere to thew. Oh. Clint chuckled. Ill get off here, you stay here and dont move. See, there are warlord guards in front, dont leave their sight. Ill go over and greet them to ensure your safety, Joyce said, then got off the car with her bag. Clint leaned out of the car window, waved at Joyce, Got it. Ill wait for you here. Joyce waved back at him, then greeted the guards at the entrance and walked into the hospital. She went all the way to her exclusive VIP room. Dr. Jiang was specifically responsible for monitoring Joyces pregnancy. After entering, Joyce sat on the sofa. Dr. Jiang hurried forward to greet her, asking, Miss, it doesnt seem like its time for your checkup yet. Why have youe early? Is there something wrong? Joyce shook her head, I feel fine, the fetal heart is monitored every day. Everything is normal. Alright. Are you here for blood tests today or Dr. Jiang was interrupted by Joyce. Im here to consult you, if I want to have a cesarean section. When would be the earliest appropriate time? Joyce furrowed her brows. Dr. Jiang was taken aback, Didnt you want to have a natural birth? We have been nning ording to the standards for a natural birth. Including your daily diet and sugar intake. Your weight has been well controlled. And the development of the twins is normal. Following this trend, a natural birth ispletely achievable. Why did you suddenly change your mind? Do you want a cesarean section? I heard that there may be risks with natural birth, especially for twins. The second child faces even greater risks when ites out. I dont want any mishaps, Joyce said. Dr. Jiang advised, Miss, please lie down on the examination table, let me check you. Okay? Mmm. Joyce walked to the examination table, took off her shoes, andy down. Dr. Jiang carefully examined Joyce. Then he judged, Currently, the fetal development is normal, the amniotic fluid is sufficient, and your physical condition is really good. I still rmend a natural birth for you. Trust us, we will ensure the safety of you and the two children. Dr. Jiang tried his best to persuade, after all, as a doctor, if there was a mistake with the warlords children, the responsibility would be too heavy for them to bear. I do trust you. I have some reasons beyond your control, Joyce took a deep breath. I will try to have a natural birth, but I want to know, just in case Im just saying, just in case, when is the earliest I can have a cesarean section? She didnt mention the reason. Since she asked Dr. Jocelyn about the poison in Luthers body, if, if it was really irreversible, if his life was really less than a month At this point, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest, so painful that she couldnt help it, turning sideways and dry heaving. Dr. Jiang asked, Do you still have morning sickness? You shouldnt. Ill take some blood for testing, to see whats wrong. Joyce waved her hand, Im fine. I had a bad lunch, suddenly felt ufortable. Help me check the dates. Her n was that if that day really came, she hoped Luther could witness the birth of their two children with his own eyes. This was the only thing she could do for him. She couldnt help but think, just thinking about that scene made her heart ache endlessly. But she couldnt ignore it. In her torment, she could only make a trip to the hospital, preparing for the worst. Okay, Dr. Jiang quickly opened theputer, checking all of Joyces pregnancy records. Finally, he said, Next month, on the 8th, I calcted the gestational weeks to be sufficient. If you have a c-section at that time, it wont affect the growth of the two children at all. In fact, many pregnant women choose c-sections, especially for their third or fourth child, when the physical burden is too heavy, they often choose to have a c-section earlier. This time is the most suitable. Rest assured, I have a lot of experience in this area. The chosen day will be perfect. Joyce looked at the calendar, the 8th of next month. She silently counted in her mind, it was early in the month now, the 8th of next month, barely a month. She hoped everything would be fine, and she hoped he could hold on until that day. Back then, they both missed the birth of Anderson and Alisha, this time there couldnt be any regrets. Joyce stood up, I understand. Dr. Jiang, about my visit today, including my inquiry about a c-section. Please do not disclose this to anyone. I will inform you when I make a decision. Dr. Jiang nodded, Yes, please rest assured. I will keep it confidential. Joyce nodded and then left the exclusive VIP room.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She went downstairs. Sure enough, Munin was still waiting in the car. Seeing Joyce, Clint quickly waved at her, Already? I thought I would have to wait a long time. Joyce got directly into the car, sitting in the passenger seat. Where shall we go next? Clint asked with a smile, tapping the steering wheel, Wherever you go, Ill go. Ill be your driver. Joyce nced at him speechlessly, Lets go to mypany, dont you want to work? We currently have a smart surveince project, were in need of help, are you interested? She felt she had to give Munin something to do, otherwise, he couldnt keep pestering her. Okay. Clints handsome face showed false excitement, secretly pleased in his heart, great, goal achieved. He was closer to her again. Chapter 1950: Participant in the Secret Project As Clint parked the car outside JK Intelligence Technologys building, he skillfully maneuvered the left-hand drive car, no longer revealing any weaknesses. After parking the car, he hurried to open the passenger seat door for Joyce before she could step out, being attentive and courteous. Joyce, you dont have to do this. Your health hasnt fully recovered, and you have Joyce wanted to mention her underlying heart condition, but stopped short, realizing that Munin was sensitive about his own health. Men have their pride, who would willingly admit to being ill? She understood. So she changed tack, I can manage on my own, no need for special care. Clint chuckled, Shouldnt I be serving my boss? Joyce chuckled softly, Im not your boss, maybe youre the big boss yourself, just forgot. Clints expression changed slightly, then he smoothly smiled, Impossible, at most Im just a senior employee. In reality, he felt a twinge of guilt in his heart; she had hit the mark, he was indeed the behind-the-scenes big boss.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Just likest time, Joyce took Munin to herpany in the elevator. This time, Joyce introduced Munin to the core members of her team. His name is Munin, and he will be staying temporarily in ourpany to assist in designing an intelligent monitoring project. If anyone has any questions or needs help, you can ask him. Clint politely added, Its my honor to be taken care of by everyone. Previously, he would never have said such things, surprising even himself. He had never realized he could bend and adapt his principles this way, all to get closer to Joyce. After the introductions, Joyce led Munin to her office and allocated his workspace not far from hers, as Munins identity was still unknown. Even though he was working in herpany, she didnt want him out of her sight. Clint naturally understood Joyces intentions and didnt say anything. Her cautiousness was normal. After organizing the office desk, Clint encountered Jude once again. Carrying arge teacup emitting steam, Jude leisurely strolled over. Seeing Clint, Jude greeted him, Mr. Mu, youre here again? Clint smiled, pointing to his cubicle, I will be working here for a while, I may rely on you in the future. Oh, please, I wouldnt dare. Jude looked at Clint suspiciously, They were discussing earlier that you are here to help us with the intelligent monitoring project? Yes. Clint nodded, subtly probing, May I ask what project youre working on? Oh, Im old, just hanging around here, passing the time. Nothing important. But you, young people, have limitless prospects, Judeughed casually, but his work was top-secret and couldnt be revealed. Joyce happened to walk out of her office, seeing the two of them, she smiled, Youve already met, so I wont introduce you again. Jude said, Miss Joyce, since Mr. Mu is a high-tech researcher, I heard you mentioning his expertise in artificial intelligence. Hiring such top talent for our intelligent monitoring project is like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. Having said that, Jude nced at Clint, Are you really willing? Those of us in technology cant easily set aside our pride. Joyce chuckled, I have concerns too, but he insists on finding something to do. I have no choice. Clint hastened to wave his hand, Dont think too highly of me. I cant recall much about artificial intelligence at the moment. Being able to do the intelligent monitoring project well is already my first step. Joyce, rest assured, I wont let you down. As he spoke, his clear eyes constantly gazed at Joyce. The intensity of his gaze made Joyce somewhat ufortable; for her, it wasnt about being disappointed or not, she was just helping him out. Furthermore, him addressing her by her name made her feel awkward. It seemed overly familiar, given they werent that close. But after considering it, there wasnt a better form of address. If he called her Miss Joyce, it wasnt appropriate as they didnt have a direct hierarchical rtionship, and his status was likely not low. He couldnt call her Miss Knowles either. So calling her by her full name seemed the only option. Joyce? Clint called her again. Suddenly, he found this way of addressing her quite smooth and couldnt help asking, Do you mind me calling you like this? Saying that, he took a thick stack of files from her, Joyce, youre about to give birth, and the files are heavy, let me help you. Being called repeatedly by him, Joyce shivered all over, feeling her scalp tingle. She bit her lip, enduring the awkwardness, and her facial expression twitched slightly, Oh, thank you. Its fine, you can call me that. Jude nced at Clint again, feeling strange for some reason. Was it his old age? Or was his midlife crisis too keen? But Mr. Munin here didnt seem like a schr at all. Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Jude took the initiative, Miss Joyce, your timing is perfect. I have an important matter to discuss with you. Could we talk in your office? Joyce nodded, Sure. Can I join? Clint suddenly interjected. Jude paused, Certainly not, I just said its important, outsiders cant participate. Uh, by outsiders, I mean those not involved in this project, no other meaning. I speak bluntly, dont mind. Clint shrugged, No worries, Im just bored. Just seeing if theres anything I can help with. Joyce knew Jude must want to discuss the secret project on electromaic pulse with her. It was ssified information. She gestured for Jude to enter her office first. Then she turned to Munin, Please send these documents to the front desk, thank you. I have arranged the material for the intelligent monitoring project for you, dont worry, there is a lot of material, you wont be idle. Clint smirked, Small favor. Turning away, his eyes instantly turned cold. Sure enough, Jude was a participant in the secret project on countering electromaic pulses. He had guessed right. Chapter 1951: What to Do with You Clint sat down in his own office cubicle. It wasnt long before someone brought him the materials for the smart surveince project. Clint casually flipped through them C for someone who had always enjoyed research since childhood, these things were childs y. When he was young, gued by a weak heart, he often stayed in the pce, and in his free time, he liked to tinker with technology. Over time, he delved deeper into it, eventually bing an expert in the field. At that moment, he suddenly thought of his half-brother, Reuben, who was well-versed in medicine. For Clint, this was a sore point as he always felt Reubens interest in medicine was a subtle mockery of him. Mocking his frailty from a young age. And now, with the suspension of the heir to the throne selection, Reuben, whom he had never taken seriously before, had be his opponent. It was hard for him to swallow this bitter pill. So he personally came to Khebury, determined to turn the tables. In the office, Joyce and Jude had a long discussion thatsted until dusk. Jude left Joyces office before Clint arrived, politely addressing him as Mr. Mu. Mr. Mu, how about we have dinner together and chat about technical matters? Its been a while since I found someone I canmunicate with. In truth, he wanted to probe how much technical prowess Munin possessed. Clint politely declined, No, I need to take Joyce home. Shes pregnant and its time for her to go back. Lets have lunch together another day. Jude hesitated for a moment, and then quickly left. Clint noticed that Jude was holding a ck USB drive, presumably containing important information. He nced at it a few more times, silently making a note in his mind. Just then, Joyce emerged from the office. Clint walked up to her, saying, Lets go, were going home. Joyce, taken aback by his casual tone, felt a bit awkward. It was strange C why did Munin seem so at ease, as if they had known each other for a long time? Ill drive. The keys are with me, Clint said, shaking the car keys in his hand. Oh, Joyce responded. As they walked through the lobby, Joyce, lost in thought, missed a step. Clint, sharp-eyed, quickly caught her. The intimate gesture caught the attention of others in thepany, who couldnt help but sneak a few more nces. Even though they were puzzled, no one dared to say anything. What was the rtionship between this handsome man and Miss Joyce? Joyce brushed off Munins hand steadying her and said, Im not going to fall, youre too cautious. There was no need to help me just now. Clint smiled and said, Its a critical time now C sail cautiously. I didnt do anything wrong C after all, your child in your belly is the most important, isnt it? Joyce was left speechless. As they got into the car, Joyce, with herrge belly, had some difficulty fastening the seatbelt. Clint helped her out. Thank you, Joyce said. Clints handsome face darkened slightly, Are you this polite to everyone? Joyce replied, Naturally. Including your husband? Clint suddenly felt uneasy and couldnt help asking. Joyce hesitated, what did he mean by that? Naturally, one would be polite to an outsider, who would be polite to their own husband. Why did his words sound strange? Seeing Joyce frown, Clint quickly covered up, I was joking, dont take it seriously. Following the navigation, Clint soon drove the car back home, pulling into the basement. The roads in Khebury are easy to recognize, almost all wide and clear, without too many twists and turns. Ill have them all memorized in just a few days, Clint remarked. Joyce chuckled, Men have a good sense of direction. Just then, a sh of white light up ahead indicated another vehicle entering the basement C Lutherstest conceptual car. Joyce was surprised that Luther had returned so early, and she was with Munin at the moment. Clint also noticed and pretended not to, getting out of the car to open the door for Joyce. As Joyce stepped out of the car, Luther did the same. The three of them met at the same time. Mr. Warner, youre back early today, Clint greeted Luther naturally. Luther frowned but didnt question why Munin was driving and Joyce was in the car. He walked up and naturally hugged Joyce, nting a kiss on her cheek without any hesitation, letting Munin see. It was as normal as could be between a husband and wife. You went out this afternoon? You shouldnt push yourself too hard, leave the work to others as much as possible, Luther said, ignoring Munin altogether. The kiss in front of Munin was a promation of authority. Combined with Luthers indifferent look, Clints face changed slightly as he pocketed the car keys. Waving at Joyce, Clint said, Ill head back C call me anytime if you need anything. Ill go to and from work with you tomorrow. With that, Clint didnt even nce at Luther, heading straight to his dormitory. Luther, pretending not to see, had to look back and cast a nce at Munins retreating figure. Once Munin left, Luther walked hand in hand with Joyce back home. Before entering the house, he asked, You go to and from work with Munin? Joyce exined, He was bored, saying he didnt want a free ride. He kept asking me to find him a job. So I gave him some unrted smart surveince projects in thepany to pass the time. Luther frowned, Why didnt you arrange for him to work at mypany? There are plenty of positions in the conglomerate, he could do whatever he wants. Dont you find it strange that hees to you for everything but doesnte to me?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Joyce was taken aback, I didnt think much about it. Why dont you talk to him about it? Ive interacted with him a few times and feel like he has a strong sense of pride. Maybe he cant bring himself toe to you. Then why is he shameless enough toe to you? Joyce, can you stop being so sympathetic? Just enough, how long are you going to manage him? Luthers voice was noticeably displeased. Joyce quickly hugged his arm, Dont be angry. I promise this is thest thing. After this, no matter what he asks, I wont entertain him. Alright? Dont be upset, the kids are back. When they see you upsetter, theyll think were arguing. She nestled in his arms, rarely being coquettish. Luther instantly lost his temper, holding her tighter. Oh, you, what am I going to do with you? Chapter 1952: Supreme Power They didnt have to wait for the door to be opened. The door automatically opened from the inside. The person weing them was none other than Alisha. Alishas voice was particrly sweet, Mom, Dad, I heard your voices. Ill open the door for you, see how well-behaved I am. Luther lifted Alisha up, Alisha is the best. Joyce smiled and asked, How was your first day of school, Alisha? They walked inside as they talked, all the way to the living room. Anderson was sitting in the living room, tinkering with hisputer as usual. Today, while Mom and Dad were still not back, he secretly turned on Momsputer and found her screening some data. So he wanted to help Mom and came up with a quick screening software. Whatever difficulties Mom and Dad encountered, he hoped to be of use. He waspletely absorbed in his own things. When he heard Mom and Dade in, he just nced up, Youre back? Luther asked again, Alisha, can you tell us about your first day of school? Sure. Alisha replied, The school is very big and beautiful, with lots of fun things inside. It feels like you cant finish exploring it in a day. I really want to ride a horse, but the horse-riding lessons havent started yet today. Oh, and I also met many new friends, who were all very nice to me. I was a little scared at first, but luckily I had my big brother with me. I quickly stopped being scared. So, is going to school fun? Joyce lightly pinched Alishas proud little nose. Yes, its fun. I want to go every day. Alisha vigorously nodded her head. At this moment, Cecelia came out, Alisha is so excited, she has been talking non-stop about school since she got back. She probably cant talk anymore now, otherwise shell talk your ears off. Alisha stuck out her tongue, Grandma thinks Im annoying. How could that be? Cecelia affectionately hugged Alisha, Grandma likes you a lot. Joyce walked over to Anderson, And how about you, Anderson? Its been a while since you went to school, how do you feel? The same as always. Nothing special. Anderson replied indifferently. What about Westbrook and Kiki? I heard they also returned to school. Joyce inquired again. Kiki is in a good mood. As for Westbrook, he still hasnt regained his memory, but he is very polite to me now, which is one less trouble to deal with. Anderson didnt go into details, whether Westbrook truly lost his memory or regained it and pretended not to remember, it didnt matter to him, because it was someone elses business. Okay. You should take care of your sister more. Joyce patted Andersons head. Dinner was soon served. While eating, Alisha continued to excitedly talk about the new things at school, while Anderson remained silent, pondering over database matters, wanting to help out. Cecelia kept serving everyone dishes. Luther quietly ate, trying to conceal his expression. By the end of the day, his sense of taste had faded again, almost unable to taste anything. Joyce nced at him a few times, knowing the reason, but didnt say much. She finished eating first and took out some napkins, Im done eating, Ill continue researching. Take your time eating. Luther reached out and stopped her, You dont have to work so hard, digest your meal first. Its not good for your health if you dont. I didnt eat much, why would I need to digest? Joyce smiled, Im going to the study, dont disturb me unless its necessary. Cecelia remained silent, as she couldnt help much at the moment, only able to try to solve their worries. She quietly served the children their dishes. After dinner, Luther told stories while holding Alisha. Andersony on the couch, messing with hisputer. The evening descended like the sea from the window, dark and deep, with countless lights in the distance like stars, showcasing the citys vibrancy. Cecelia stood by the window, her thoughts drifting away. She wished for these happy days to continue every day. And all she could do now was pray silently in her heart. In the staff dormitory downstairs. Clint sat at the dining table, with a delicately prepared dinner in front of him. Although the food was exquisite, he had no appetite. He had just ordered a Japanese meal online. Shortly after, the delivery arrived. He took the delivery. Sitting back at the table, it was considered high-end cuisine around him, but the ingredients barely satisfied his pte. He didnt eat much,cking appetite at the moment. Thinking back to the scene earlier where Luther could assert his authority in front of him, his expression turned cold. Luther, the man Athena deeply loved, couldnt be shaken in the slightest by all of Athenas efforts, showing how strong Luthers feelings for Joyce were. There was no need to try to create a rift between them. If it were possible, Athena would have achieved it long ago.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Thinking. Suddenly, click. Clint snapped the chopsticks in his hand, his expression slightly chilly, unable to express what he felt. Was there a hint of jealousy? Jealous of Luther? No, he quickly shook his head to deny that. How was that possible? In his eyes, nothingpared to supreme power. Everything was utilizable, including women. Women were insignificant to him. Even Joyce was no exception. He had sent Aldis to assist Athena, only to no avail. The carefully nned OGW had been destroyed in an instant, cutting off his right-hand man. How could he not hate? He must personally settle this ount. He picked up another pair of chopsticks, focusing on the Japanese cuisine in front of him. It helped him regain some feeling. Living in this kind of apartment, hiding his identity, mingling with themoners. He had to do something to justify his efforts. With that thought, he took out his phone. His voice was icy as he ordered, JK Intelligence, there is a man named Jude, nearing retirement age. Have someone watch him closely, track his movements, address, transactions, and family, gather all the information. Also, he has a ck USB drive, target it first. But do not act rashly, wait for mymand. Yes. Your Highness, came the exceedingly respectful voice from the other end. After hanging up the phone, a cold smile tugged at the corner of Clints lips. Everything was proceeding ording to his n, with him personally overseeing it, not allowing any room for error. Chapter 1953: Never Give Up As time passed day by day, September arrived in the blink of an eye. This was the month when Joyce was due to give birth. Life seemed to have littlemotion. Luther and Joyce went about their daily routines, with Joyce attending her regr check-ups, monitoring the babys heartbeat, and her belly growingrger by the day. Her protruding abdomen made it hard for her to see her own feet when she looked down. Walking became a challenge, especially when navigating stairs, requiring assistance. Luther put aside his work to spend more time by her side. Anderson and Alisha went to kindergarten as usual, with Cecelia taking good care of them. Their days were calm and not too hectic. The only change was the diminishing smile on Joyces face. As her body grew heavier, her inner worries intensified. Luther had taken all the antidotes prepared by Dr. Jocelyn, but there had been no improvement. Luther had lost his sense of tastepletely, unable to savor anything. Despite his daily search for biological information through extensive dataparison, the task proved to be an immense challenge with no results thus far. It was a rest day. Luther woke up early in the morning, with Joyce still asleep beside him, the sky just turning bright outside. He sat up gently, watching her, knowing how difficult things had be for hertely. Carrying twins was no easy feat, and with her belly growingrger, finding afortable sleeping position at night had be a struggle. Luther had bought a leg rest and a special waist cushion, but they provided little relief for her backaches. Sleeping on her back made her feel suffocated, while sleeping on her side left her feeling sore. He often felt her tossing and turning, unable to movefortably, yet reluctant to disturb him. Seeing her struggle pained him deeply. So, he would always hug her tightly against his back, supporting her waist, allowing her to sleep on her side. Only after she had drifted off would he finally fall asleep himself. He was grateful for the fact that during her first pregnancy, he was not able to be by her side until she gave birth. This time, he could fulfill his duties. He hoped he could hold on a little longer and see his children. Joyce was still fast asleep. Luther gently withdrew his arm, put on his coat, and tiptoed out of bed. She hadnt been sleeping well, and he wanted her to rest a while longer. With time still on his hands, Luther left home and drove to his destination. Today, he had a meeting scheduled with Mr. Baldwin, deliberately keeping it a secret from Joyce. As autumn approached outside, the leaves were turning yellow, dancing in the wind as they fell. When all the leaves had turned yellow, it would be time for Joyce to give birth. Luther steered the wheel with one hand, the other supporting his chin in deep thought. Before long, he arrived at Mr. Baldwins office. He had chosen a Sunday visit to avoid being seen by others. Thewyer was already waiting and greeted Luther respectfully as he entered. Luther took a seat on the sofa while Mr. Baldwin presented theputer and handed him a thick stack of files. Mr. Warner, this is thetest will drafted ording to your instructions. It includes the transfer of shares to your wife, the distribution of assets to your children, parts for setting up trusts, and various insurance policies. There are details of your other rtives shares as well, all carefully noted. Take a look through them and see if there are any changes youd like to make. Mr. Baldwin opened the files. Luther took the mouse and scrolled down, carefully going through each page. It was a necessary task that must be done, arranging all his affairs. With numerous properties under his name and assets continually appreciating, there had been constant changes. This was his sixth time meeting with thewyer to discuss and revise the documents. Today was likely the final time. After signing, he would have all the assets sorted out and distributed. After nearly an hour of review, Luther spoke, No issues. You have considered everything thoroughly. Thewyer handed him a pen, saying, Please sign; there are quite a few ces to sign. After youre done, I will take them for notarization. Here is also a power of attorney document for you to sign. Okay. Luther took the pen Mr. Baldwin offered. Just as he was about to sign, The office door was pushed open forcefully. Both Mr. Baldwin and Luther turned to the noise. Who would be visiting on a weekend? Luther was slightly surprised to see Joyce walking in, and he quickly stood up and went to her, supporting her. Joyce, panting and sweating lightly, hurriedly made her way in, breathless. Why are you here? Your movements are restricted, you should try to stay indoors more these days, Luther expressed concern, Just sit on the couch for a moment, Ill get you some water. Pushing Luther away, Joyce stood in front of the sofa, bending over to pick up the documents from the coffee table. What is this? she raised the documents in her hand, questioning, You sneaked out behind my back just to sign this? A will? Luther felt a bit embarrassed, caught off guard by her discovery. He thought she wouldnt notice, but she was evidently too perceptive. I he didnt know how to exin, any words would hurt her. Ill step out for a moment, you two talk it out, Mr. Baldwin tactfully got up, though it was his office, he wanted to give them some space. He understood a bit about Mr. Warners physical condition. He could only sympathize with them. I wont let you make a will! Joyces eyes reddened, I dont want anything, dont you dare hand anything over to me! I just want you to be well. Luther sighed, embracing Joyce, Im sorry. Its my fault, but I have to n for the future. Thepany is a shareholding structure, and if I dont rify the details of inheritance, you will face many difficulties in the future. I dont want in case I leave a bunch of troubles for you to handle. Dont say such things! There is no in case! I refuse to deal with it. Do youck confidence in yourself? Or in me? I will find a way! I dont need you to leave an escape route for me! I dont need it! Joyce grew increasingly agitated as she spoke, tears streaming down her face. In anger, she threw the documents into the trash, I wont n for the worst. I will never give up. And you mustnt give up either. Bowing his head, Luther gently wiped away her tears, sighing. Okay, I wont sign. I wont give up. Lets go back now, alright? Its the weekend; Ill take you to the seaside for some grilled seafood. With her due date approaching, Joyce had be more sensitive and fragile. She nestled into his arms, trembling all over. She nodded, Okay.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 1954: Fetching the Needle Upon returning home, Anderson and Alisha were already dressed and waiting at the door. Joyce had called ahead to make sure they were ready to go out and y together. As they arrived at the door, they each parked their cars in front. Aaron had brought a camper van and was waiting. Cecelia, holding a childs hand, handed them over to Joyce, saying, Go and have fun. Even though youre about to give birth, you should increase your activity now, so the delivery will be smoother. Okay, Joyce nodded, though she had already decided on a cesarean birth and scheduled it with Dr. Jiang for the 8th, without telling anyone. Once she made up her mind, she stuck to it. Anderson and Alisha got into the car. Luther helped Joyce and lifted her into the camper van before following himself. Cecelia gestured, and two special agents from the warlords side, responsible for security, sat in the front but did not enter the camper van. As the camper van started, Cecelia waved goodbye as she watched them leave. At that moment, Clint looked out of his staff dormitory window. He had noticed Joyce hurriedly leaving earlier in the morning alone in her car, unsure of her destination. Prior to that, he had seen Luther leave in his car ahead. He had been working at Joyces JK Intelligencepany for some time, trying to avoid attracting her attention or arousing Judes suspicion, acting quietly and dealing with simple matters in the office every day. At first nce, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. But he had been observing closely, especially the rtionship between Joyce and Luther, which puzzled him. Despite their seemingly good rtionship, Joyces facecked smiles and often showed a mncholic expression. He couldnt shake the feeling that something was off.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. In recent days, he hadnt bothered Joyce as he was busy making secret arrangements and handling matters on Rohomes side. Everything was going ording to his n. Out of caution, he noticed Joyce frequently visiting the hospital, so he kept an eye out. He had his trusted confidant discreetly inquire about Joyces conversations with the doctor each time she visited but had yet to receive a response. Seeing Joyce, Luther, and the two children happily leave, he couldnt help feeling envious. As he crumpled the pen in his hand, he wondered: was he jealous? He wasnt sure what he was upset about. The camper van drove off, disappearing from his sight. Clints mood worsened the longer he spent with Joyce, realizing she was unlike any other woman he had met before. Unwanted thoughts fluttered in his mind, and he forcefully shook his head to clear them. The imminent inheritance of power took precedence now. Just then, his phone rang. He answered the call. It was his informant from the hospital who finally had news. Your Highness, it was difficult to infiltrate the warlords hospital. Dr. Jiang is also a confidant of the young marshal. He keeps tight-lipped. Initially, I couldnt gather any information, so it took me a while. After familiarizing myself with the hospitals structure, I sneaked inst night and unlocked Dr. Jiangsputer. Thats when I discovered that Joyce intends to have a cesarean section on the 8th. The note specifically mentioned that the twins were developing normally, and she autonomously requested an early cesarean section, two weeks in advance, instead of a natural delivery as previously nned. The information was encrypted, and I only found out after decoding it, the informant continued, There was no other significant information. Understood, Clint hung up the phone. He paced back and forth in the room. It was strange; given Joyces excellent health, she had no need for a cesarean section. What could be the reason for her rushed decision to bring forward the date by two weeks? There must be apelling reason for Joyce to do so. But what was it? He couldnt grasp it. He suspected it might be the cause of Joyces recent low mood. She hardly came to the office and only addressed a few matters. Initially, he assumed that nearing the end of her term, Joyce would be resting at home due to mobility issues. Apparently not. Clint set the phone aside, realizing there was a week to go until the 8th. In the meantime, what could he do? Should he advance his n or act before Joyces delivery? He had already tracked Judes movements thoroughly and knew taking Jude away would be easy but might raise Joyces suspicions. But if he did it during her delivery, she would be preupied. Taking Jude away and seizing Joycespanys confidential documents would be the ideal moment then. Moreover, living in the same building as her for some time, he had learned the security system thoroughly. Sending his men to break into her home and take important documents wouldnt be difficult. Should he take advantage of the 8th? Clint pondered deeply. Should he do so, he would have to find a way to get closer to Joyce in theing days and sneak into her home to investigate thoroughly. And there was the nuisance of someone else. Clints sharp gaze shifted downstairs through the window. That person was Cecelia. The renowned Lady Warlord, incredibly vignt. Each time he tried to approach Joyce, he was thwarted by Cecelias presence and had to give up. So he needed to find a way. A way to distract Cecelia. It was achievable. Suddenly, Clints eyes lit up as he picked up the satellite phone and dialed a secret number. He gave his orders. You have three days to create friction on the border between two countries. Stir up trouble, preferably in the Capital. Make sure to catch the warlords attention. The bigger the incident, the better. After giving his instructions, Clint hung up the phone, a mischievous smirk ying on his lips. With this n in motion, Lady Warlord Cecelia would have to rush back to the Capital, creating a gap for his approach. He could then seize what he wanted like fetching a needle. Chapter 1955: A Sense of Despondency On the other side, Luther took Joyce and the children to a famous seaside restaurant. As it was close to noon when they set off, Anderson and Alisha were hungry on the way. Inside the camper, everything was avable: a kitchen, a bathroom, a shower, and arge TV and audio system, all fully equipped. Joyce made some mini pancakes for them in the campers kitchen, topped with cream and adorned with fresh fruits. While Alisha ate and watched cartoons on the TV in the car, dancing with joy, Anderson did not have much of an appetite. He took a few bites casually and set them aside, his wise little eyes asionally ncing at his mommy and daddy. Upon waking up in the morning, he sensed that something was amiss. His dad did not say goodbye to him before leaving home. He saw his mommye out after his dad left, made a few phone calls, and then hastily left the house. He knew something was definitely wrong. His sister did not notice the changes at home, but he, being sensitive, was different. They were hiding something from him; even his mommy often searched for information on theputer at home, using big data rted to biopharmaceuticals, which was very suspicious. Furthermore, his mommys mood had been noticeably offtely. When she spoke to him, her mind seemed elsewhere, and he could feel it. Thinking about this, Anderson proactively handed a te of mini pancakes to Joyce. Mummy, you should eat too. Joyce took it, touched Andersons head, and smiled, Alright, but mommy is not hungry. I ate a lot in the morning. Ill eatter. Anderson remained silent. He clearly saw that Joyce did not eat breakfast before leaving, so how could she have eaten a lot in the morning? Being observant, having no appetite, and having no mood was the truth. Joyce sat to the side, feeling uneasy about the matter of Luther going to get Mr. Baldwin to sign the will, which made her anxious. Throughout the journey, she did not speak to Luther. Luther caught sight of Joyces expression but didnt say much. He didnt want to upset her, deliberately keeping things from her, but there are no secret walls, ultimately, she found out. Feeling bothered, Luther felt Alisha ce a grape in his mouth. Daddy, eat. Alisha is so sweet. Luther gently embraced Alisha, cuddling her. Is it delicious? Is it sweet? Alisha had not eaten yet, but she first gave it to her daddy to eat. Luther nodded, Mm, its very sweet. Alisha is really sweet. Alisha sweetly smiled, then picked up a grape for herself and put it in her mouth. As soon as she bit into it, she spit it out. Wow, its so sour. Alishas teeth are going to fall out from the sourness. How can you eat this, daddy? Dont you find it sour at all? Alisha looked at Luther in surprise, Its really sour. Luthers handsome face momentarily stiffened; he had long lost his sense of taste, unable to taste anything sour, sweet, bitter, or spicy. He covered up, Because its from Alisha, so its all delicious. Alisha stuck out her tongue, Alright. I like daddy the most. With that, she nestled into Luthers arms, found afortable position, and continued watching TV. Luther nced discreetly at Joyce, knowing that Joyce must be even more worried now. Indeed, Joycesplexion changed, but she didnt say a word. Anderson, on the side, noticed the eerie atmosphere. He had already noticed that his dad seemed unable to taste anything, had said the wrong things several times, although his dad had been concealing it, he wasnt easily fooled. Just like at this moment, his mommys face looked like a cloud. Looking around, he pondered. Soon, they arrived at a beautiful seaside building that looked like a castle from afar, built on the edge of a cliff. When they arrived, it was already past one in the afternoon. After getting out of the car, Luther led them into the restaurant, to their reserved private room, the furthest inside. Once inside, they could see huge floor-to-ceiling windows showcasing a breathtaking view of the sea, seemingly endless. The golden sunlight sprinkled on the sea, the sparkling waves shimmering in gold, white foam rolling continuously, wave after wave, as if they were right there, immersed in the beauty. Upon reaching the window, they realized that half of the building seemed to extend beyond the cliff. Below them was the expanse of the sea, exceptionally magnificent. Wow, its so beautiful. Alisha was the happiest, pping her hands and jumping, but she dared not sit by the window. She pointed to the seats further inside, Brother, you sit here. Anderson didnt hesitate and sat down.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Alisha quickly sat next to Anderson. With this arrangement, Joyce and Luther could only sit on the same side. Joyce said softly, Alisha, switch seats with daddy, so mommy can take care of you and feed you. I dont want to, I want to sit with brother. Alisha held onto Andersons arm tightly, Daddy, mommy, you sit together. Okay. Luther reached out and embraced Joyces shoulder, leaning close to her ear, Dont be mad, I wont hide anything from you anymore. Lets all enjoy the outing and have fun. Joyce shivered, her heart feeling even more sour, her nose tingled with the sourness. She nodded, not wanting the children to notice her distress. When she looked up, she smiled, Both of you sit properly; when we roast seafoodter, stay away from the fire. Dont touch the metal edges, youll burn your hands. Anderson, keep an eye on your little sister. Okay, mommy. Anderson nodded. In fact, he caught a hint of their conversation earlier, and his suspicions grew. In a few moments, the waiter brought arge pot of seafood, all sorts of rare varieties. Luther took a few big shells, ced them on the grill, These shells are very rare, with delicate flesh and high moisture content. The special sauce here is perfectly blended; you should try dipping a little. Okay, it looks delicious. Alisha pped her hands excitedly. Joyce helped ce a few razor ms on the grill. With a sizzling sound, water boiled in the shells, bubbling lightly. Then, the aroma of the seafood wafted around. After grilling, Luther carefully cut and served them. He picked a piece for Anderson, a piece for Alisha, and then put one in a bowl in front of Joyce. Eat, youre hungry. Even if you dont have much of an appetite, you still need to eat for the sake of the baby in your tummy. He ced his hand over hers,forting her, Ill always be by your side, I promise. Joyces tense face rxed, she bit into it, feeling the tender and juicy seafood, fresh and sweet. However, she thought again, Luther couldnt taste anything anymore, no matter how delicious it was, it held no meaning for him. He was just eating with them. With this in mind, her emotions dropped once again. Chapter 1956: No More Wills Although she was out to rx, she couldnt shake off her preupation while eating. Her mind kept wandering back to the research she had been immersed in these past few days. Luther noticed Joyces distraction but remained silent. He, too, had been tirelessly brainstorming, as Dr. Jacobs had already arrived in Khebury to join the research efforts. How could he give up? Even for their sake, he had to find every possible solution, to push through until the very end. He only wanted to arrange things properly for the future, ensuring they had nothing to worry about. Dad, why arent you eating? Alisha asked, looking up. Alisha, the thoughtful little dove, shared some of her food with Luther, Dad, you didnt even eat the mini muffins in the car. Arent you hungry? Luthers eyes softened, Alright, Ill eat now. After a few bites, Luther continued grilling seafood, adding expensive prawns, crab legs, and special spices, maintaining their freshness and original vor. He then served each person. The waiter brought freshly squeezed pomegranate juice for each of them, filling the air with a sweet vor that seemed to seep into their hearts and lungs. Outside the window, the deep blue sea and endless sky, with rolling waves, were all so beautiful. After finishing the seafood, the waiter brought a Japanese-style mini grill for them to roast rice cakes, another specialty of the restaurant. The soft and chewy texture, slightly crispy exterior. The flickering me emitted a bluish-green glow. Alisha leaned on the table, carefully observing the process of roasting rice cakes. Suddenly she eximed, Its cracking, its cracking, Mom, the rice cake is ready. Okay, Joyce picked up the rice cake, put it in Alishas bowl, and also gave one to Anderson, Be careful, its hot, wait a while before eating.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yay! Alisha pped her hands. After a short wait, Alisha eagerly ate the rice cake, which had a flowing center, a crispy exterior, and even oozed a thick, sweet juice. Soft, chewy, slightly sweet, and extremely delicious. Anderson also enjoyed the delicacy but kept observing the expressions of mom and dad. Despite appearing harmonious and happy, something felt missing to him. Alisha ate heartily during this meal. Alisha, let your brother show you around here. Stay inside the house, dont go out, and avoid the terrace too, Joyce gently caressed Anderson, Look after your sister, its by the seaside after all. Although there are railings, safety should still be a priority. Your dad and I will sit on the terrace for a while. Okay, Anderson nodded. Go y, Luther waved his hand. Yay! Alisha skipped away, with Anderson following her. Brother, there are several little birds over there, lets go see them, Alisha said excitedly. Once the children departed, Joyce stood up, pushed open the huge ss door, and walked to the terrace. Luther instructed the waiter to bring two cups of coffee over. Joyce sat on the white wicker chair on the terrace, under arge parasol. The sea breeze, apanied by a salty taste, blew in, giving a coolness to the autumn air that dispelled her mncholy. Because of herrge belly, Joyce had to lean back, lightly cing her hands on her swollen abdomen. Luther sat on the couch next to Joyce and brought a back cushion for her. Lean forward a bit, let me support your waist with this cushion. Joyce shifted forward, and Luther ced the cushion behind her, making her morefortable. Luther reached out and embraced her shoulders, Are you feeling okay? Any difort? Tired? If you need to rest, theres a suite upstairs in this restaurant. Im not tired, Joyce shook her head. Since finding out in the morning that he had gone to sign a will with Mr. Baldwin, her mood had been unable to improve. She felt the need to sort out her emotions. The former her, even when facing tremendous difficulties, would never be defeated. So why was she bing more and more fragile now? Luther gently caressed her belly, Thinking about seeing them soon, Im thrilled. I really want to see what they look like, if they resemble you or me. I hope its you. Joyce nced at him, But I hope its you. She looked at Luthers extraordinary handsome face, feeling slightly better, and joked, Or else it would be a waste of your good looks. Luther smiled and couldnt resist pinching her cheek, In my eyes, youre the most beautiful. Besides, boys mostly take after their mothers. Not always, some look more like their fathers, Joyce ced her hand on top of his, Theyre moving, can you feel them? Indeed, so mischievous, kicking around non-stop. It seems they cant wait toe out. Luthers gaze softened even more as he gently caressed her belly, Just hold on a bit longer, absorb as many nutrients as you can now, and grow well. Soon, you will all be out. Dont be naughty, and dont trouble your mom, understand? Suddenly, Joyce grasped Luthers hand tightly, On the way back, I need to go home to continue researching. Upon hearing this, Luther felt a pang in his heart, Youre about to give birth, dont push yourself so hard. I will never give up! Joyce suddenly became excited, standing up abruptly, You dont need to hide anything from me, I see it all. Besides losing your sense of taste, have you been experiencing nosebleeds again, longer sleeping hours, and feeling physically exhausted? Luther clenched his fists, realizing that she knew everything. What? Its not as serious as you think. Do you know how guilty I feel? Your poisoning was all because of me. Because of my recklessness, my desire to prove myself to the warlords, my attempt to live up to my inherited title. Thats why Otis took advantage of me. And you, to save me, had to swallow the poison Otis gave you. You took the poison for me, the one who should have died was me! Not you! Im the one who harmed you! I will never forgive myself, for the mistakes Ive made! Joyce grew more agitated as she spoke, raising her voice and losing control of her emotions. Luther quickly stood up and covered her mouth, Dont say such things, it has nothing to do with you. If anyone, it should be me. I owe you too much from the past. I just want you and the children to be well, and I will be content. No, you dont owe me. I harmed you Im sorry, Im sorry Joyce couldnt help but sob, tears streaming down her face once again. Luther hugged her,forting her, I should be the one apologizing for upsetting you today. I didnt consider your feelings. I promise never to make a will again. Chapter 1957: Severely Affecting Emotions His heart ached, for he had never seen Joyce in such pain. In his perception, Joyce was confident, independent, and strong, never sumbing to difficulties. Perhaps nearing childbirth had severely affected her emotions; in just a few days, he had already seen her cry several times. He did not know how to make her feel better, nor dare to think about how long it would take for her to ovee the pain if he were not there one day. He had heard that if one continued to feel low after childbirth, they were at risk of postpartum depression. Given his current physical condition, he knew he could notst much longer. To make it to the birth of the child was already a blessing. He could clearly feel his weakening heartbeat, sweating all over, and he dared not tell Joyce that the past two days had brought a slight blurriness to his vision, with frequent double images. How could he be at ease when she was so distraught? We should go back, Joyce insisted. Okay, Ill follow your lead, Luther acquiesced. They embraced on the terrace, the sea breeze gently lifting their clothes. Seemingly warm, yet filled with mncholy. Little did they know. This scene was all observed by Anderson. The young boy hid behind heavy curtains, unnoticed by the average person. He had heard every word of the conversation between his parents just now. So, that was what was happening. His father was poisoned, which exined why his mother stayed upte every night researching. Sometimes when he woke up to use the bathroom at night and stealthily pushed open the study door, he would always find his mother diligently searching for information on theputer. Initially, he did not understand what his mother was doing, only knowing it was rted to biopharmaceuticals. Now, he finally understood. He guessed that his fathers poisoning must be rted to the field of biology. At such a young age, he felt an unprecedented heaviness in his heart. After learning the truth, he calmly returned to Alishas side, pretending to watch her y. It wasnt until Joyce came to him and softly asked, Anderson, shall we go home? Mom still has some work to do. Anderson nodded. At that moment, Alisha, who was a bit reluctant, protested, No, I still want to y. I havent been to the beach yet, I want to build sandcastles. Cant we stay a little longer? Joyce was torn, torn between the need to research and not wanting to disappoint her child. Anderson then pulled Alisha up from the ground. Lets go, back home. Today, Ill y a new game with you, Bubbly Fun. Isnt that what youve been wanting to y? Besides, this area is all rocky, no beaches around, not much to y with, our main aim was to eat. Okay, Alisha pouted, reluctantly agreeing. The family set off on the return journey. The RV was lively inside, with Joyce making juice for Anderson. Alisha soon got tired. The seats inside the RV could be reclined into a small bed, veryfortable. She kicked off her shoes, falling asleep shortly after. Luther sat beside Alisha, gently patting her back to lull her to sleep. After a while, Luther, too, leaned against his forehead, falling asleep lightly on the slightly bumpy journey. Turning around, Joyce noticed Luther had dozed off. She felt sad at this sight. Previously, Luther would have never napped in the day, and she knew his body was fatigued; it was instinctive, hard to hide. She stood up, took out two thin nkets from the cab, covering them both, and adjusted the RVs air conditioning to a warmer setting to prevent them from catching a cold. Upon arriving home, as the vehicle came to a stop, Luther jolted awake, realizing he had been napping. Hastily sitting up, he saw Anderson engrossed in a game, while Joyce watched beside him. But, their figures appeared slightly blurred. He rubbed his temples to clear his mind. Yet, there were still some lingering double images. Were here, Joyce announced. Wake Alisha up. No need, let her sleep a bit longer. Ill carry her inside, Luther bent over, picking up Alisha, and then exiting the car. Once inside, Luther carried Alisha to her room, tucking her in. Cecelia approached and inquired, Why are you back so soon? Didnt you want to y longer? Did you have fun? Anderson responded, We had a great time. Since there was no beach, we came back early. I see, Cecelia smiled. Anderson, do you want to rest a bit? No, Im wide awake. Anderson patted his chest. Do you want me to take you to y with the slingshot? Cecelia suggested. Normally, Anderson would have eagerly agreed, but today he declined, Grandma, maybe another time. I want to do something else today. Cecelia was taken aback, as ying with the slingshot was Andersons favorite pastime. She nodded, Of course. How about I go out for a bit? Were running low on groceries, Ill go pick some up. Joyce intervened, Mom, you can let the housekeeper or butler do that, or even have groceries delivered. You dont have to go out for everything. Its okay, they cant choose as well as I can. With your due date nearing, you need to pay extra attention to your nutrition. Cecelia patted Luthers shoulder. Can you join me? Of course, Luther realized Cecelia had something to discuss and dly agreed. Joyce hesitated to object but acquiesced in light of Cecelias insistence.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Fine, you two go ahead. Ill get back to work. Once Cecelia and Luther departed, Joyce retreated to her study. She brought up piles of documents and turned on threeputers to resume her research. As she delved deeper into her work, She didnt notice the soft creak of the door behind her as a small figure slipped in. Silently, Anderson approached until he stood by Joyces side. After watching his mother for a while, he finally spoke, Mom. Startled by the unexpected voice, Joyce turned around quickly, almost hitting the wrong key on the keyboard. When did youe in, Anderson? she asked. Ive been here for a while, Mom, Anderson said, his expression unusually serious, belying his young age. Her heart pounding, Joyce asked, Anderson, is there something on your mind? Chapter 1958 Reigniting Determination Anderson was straightforward, Mom, dont hide anything from me. I heard everything you and Dad talked about on the restaurant terrace. I had suspicions before, today just confirmed them. Dad has been poisoned, its very dangerous, hes close to dying, right? Joyce was at a loss for words for a moment, Anderson was too young. To suddenly make him face such a harsh reality, she couldnt bring herself to say it. Anderson, its not as serious as you think. Dad wont die. There will be a way, look, Mom has been trying her best, Joyce tried to exin. Mom, you dont need to exin. Ive never seen you like this before, I know how serious it is. I must tell you, Ive peeked at yourputer. What are you looking for? Do you need to use arge database? Anderson asked, I want to help, let me help you. After I made changes to your program, the speed can improve a lot. Anderson, these are adult matters, it shouldnt be your concern. Trust Mom will find a way, Joyce didnt want Anderson to intervene, he was just a child. Children should be doing age-appropriate things. Mom, if you have a way, why are you looking so worried? Would you cry secretly? Mom, dont deceive me, even though Im young, you can treat me like an adult. I understand everything, Anderson insisted, Now that I know, I cant pretend not to know. We have to figure out whats going on. I want to help too. Joyce couldnt say anything more, Andersons mental age was different from others. Alright, Ill tell you. In resignation, Joyce had to tell Anderson everything about Luthers poisoning, the efforts of the biology team to develop an antidote, including Athenas possession of a useless antidote. She told Anderson everything, without sugarcoating. In short, Im still searching for the secretb researchers who were harmed by Otis, the data they left behind, the web pages they visited, any information that could be rted. I cant afford to miss anything, Joyce pointed to the thick stack of documents on the table, These were given to me by Grandma. I searched for a long time, initially thinking that the two professors had sessfully developed an antidote, I rxed, took a break in the middle. Now Im starting over, time is indeed running out. Does Dad have no taste? Anderson asked. Joyce was very surprised, How do you know? I observed, several times he misspoke. Thats unlike Dads character. Andersons expression showed a rare seriousness, Mom, I dont know if you noticed, Dads vision might also be affected. How could that be! Joyce stood up abruptly, she hadnt noticed, How do you know? Intuition. In thest two times, I saw Dad using theputer, he pressed the wrong keys. Theres only one possibility, unless his vision has a double image, otherwise its impossible, Anderson furrowed his small brow, Mom, time is tight now, let me help you. Joyces nose tingled, her eyes moist, Anderson, its Moms fault. Mom didnt expect things to turn out like this In case, Mom is saying in case, Mom is really sorry to you and your sister. Mom, you have to pull yourself together. Just like before, when it was just the two of us together. You have never been defeated by anything, you could before, and you still can. In my eyes, you will always be the strongest Mom, Anderson spoke with shining eyes, with a determination beyond his age. Mom, lets work together. I dont believe fate will treat us like this. We finally reunited as a family, finally got rid of Athena, finally your daughter and us came together. I firmly believe it wont happen, there must be a way. We just havent found it yet, Anderson nodded vigorously. At that moment, Joyce was moved. She never expected that in her weakest, saddest moment, the one who could inspire her would be her young son. She suddenly felt ashamed. Yes, how confident and assertive she used to be, never indulging in self-pity. Even in the most difficult times, gritting her teeth and solving one thing at a time, she always seeded. Now, she found herself frowning every day, burning with anxiety inside, how could she do things well? If she could stabilize her emotions. Maybe there could be a breakthrough. She was inspired. She suddenly felt energized, she grabbed Andersons arms excitedly, Anderson, youre right. ming wont help, being sad wont solve anything. Youve woken me up. I need to go through everything from start to finish. There must be something I overlooked. Nothing can disappear without a trace. There must be something, I just overlooked it. Anderson nodded again, he threw himself into Joyces arms, Mom, lets think together now. And, about the big data youre using. Let me install an eleration program for you, it can make it faster. Okay, Joyce hastily brought a chair for Anderson to sit. She felt like she had found her old self again, no longer lost, no longer ming fate. She was Joyce, she was the sharpshooter who could measure to 0. 01 millimeters urately, she was the military dictator, she was the wife of a billionaire. She had four children. She couldnt let herself be mentally defeated. Taking a deep breath, she reignited her determination. The mother and son sat together in front of theputer, working in unison, starting their research. On the other side. Cecelia and Luther went out together. Cecelia was thoughtful and considerate, she drove herself. In the car, Luther said, Mom, please stop at the intersection ahead, I need Mr. Baldwin to get off. I have to sign the will. Joyce found out about this in the morning, she was very angry. I promised her I wouldnt mention the will again. But, Mom, I hope you can understand. This is something I have to do, I can only keep it from her. Cecelia frowned, she stopped at the intersection ahead. Luther, I know the ins and outs of your poisoning. Ive also noticed your current condition. I dont know what I can do for you, but whatever decision you make, I will support you, Cecelia nodded. Because of a phone call in advance, Mr. Baldwin was already waiting on the roadside. Luther rolled down the window, Mr. Baldwin respectfully handed him the document he didnt sign in the morning and gave him a pen.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luther had already read it in the morning, this time he quickly signed it. Two copies. He handed one to Mr. Baldwin. The other he gave to Cecelia, Mom, you keep this will. When Cecelia took it, she felt the weight in her hands was heavy. Chapter 1959 Being Dismissed I will get off the car and have a word with Mr. Baldwin, Luther nodded gently towards Cecelia, then opened the car door and stepped out. Mr. Baldwin stood on the left, checking the signature page. Mr. Warner, the will is in order. The notarization process has been applied for as per your instructions. Do you have any other orders? Luther pointed to the documents, My mother and sister, I have left them enough money and shares of profits, but they cannot participate in management. Please keep this special agreement safe. It must not be known by anyone. The Warner family has some rtives overseas with scattered shares as well. Ifbined, it could also harm the group. So it is crucial to ensure that Joyces control remains concentrated, this is of utmost importance. Mr. Baldwin nodded, Rest assured, Mr. Warner. This is the most basic professional ethics for awyer. I will surely keep your secret. Luther nodded, Good, you may go now, I have nothing else to instruct. Yes, Mr. Warner. Mr. Baldwin adjusted his gold-rimmed sses, bowed slightly, and then turned to leave. Luther sat back in the car, closing the door. Alright, Mom, now we can go shopping. As Luther got off the car, Cecelia nced briefly at the contents of the will, feeling emotional. Luther, you have thought of everything thoroughly. All considerations have been made. I amforted to have a son-inw like you. Luther smiled faintly, Its the least I can do. I owe Joyce too much, unresolved from the past. Now I cannot provide her with any assurance. This is the only thing I can do for her. Please dont say that, I know you were poisoned because of Joyce, you protected her, risking your life to save her. Cecelias voice choked, The past is not worth mentioning. If I bring up the past, my guilt is even greater. My own daughter was right in front of me, yet I couldnt recognize her. Mistaking a thief for a daughter, inviting trouble into the house. Thats how all the subsequent events unfolded, leading to misunderstandings and separations between you. I was the instigator of all this. Even now, I still me myself. When I see you, poisoned, I feel ashamed. The secretboratory of the warlords, it was me who established it and should have closed it long ago. It was my indecision that left hidden dangers, how can I face you? Now, I still believe that everything can turn around. The heavens will not be cruel to you. Just as after twenty-plus years of hardship, I could finally reunite with you all. You will be fine, dont give up easily. Luther paused, Mom, I have not given up. Everything I have done is just in case. If that day trulyes, I can face it calmly. The only thing I worry about is Joyce and the children. I fear she may be unable to move on due to self-me. Her recent emotional lows, you must have noticed too. Cecelia frowned, Yes, I know. If Luther didnt finish his sentence, I hope you can apany her through the toughest times. Dont worry, I will never leave her side. Cecelia promised, I will always be her strongest support. Luther nodded, finally feeling at ease. He leaned back on the seat, his vision slightly blurry. He hadnt been driving for the past two days. Cecelia pulled up in front of a top-notch fresh food store. Luther followed her inside. Cecelia carefully selected a few things, not too many. In fact, going out to buy things was a pretense, the real purpose was to avoid talking to Luther about Joyce. She marveled at Luthers thorough arrangements, while also feeling heartbroken about his life-threatening poisoning. At home, she was cautious around Joyce, not daring to show her concerns. Only by going out and clearing her mind at this moment could she find some relief. Luther took the bag from Cecelias hands, Mom, let me take care of this. Cecelia nodded. Before leaving, Luther paid at the checkout. Cecelias phone rang, a special ringtone from her bag, causing her to frown. Luther was sharp, What is it? Is something wrong? Cecelia took out her phone from her bag, This is not my usual number. This is a special call, only the warlords contact me in urgent situations. They havent reached out to me recently. She quickly answered the call. The caller was Qin Jian. As Cecelia listened, her face grew tense, her expression bing more serious. After the call, she turned to Luther and said, There is a situation at the Capital, just received intelligence. Rohomes has unusual movements, there has been a conflict at the border between the two countries. Furthermore, it has been detected that some Rohomes intelligence officers have infiltrated the Capital through special means. Their intentions are currently unknown. Luther frowned after hearing this, How could this happen? The two countries have been quiet for a while. Athena is gone, and the Rohomes royal election has been postponed, it should be a peaceful time. I find it strange too. But we cannot be careless, Cecelia looked worriedly at Luther. Your father is currently not in the country, and no one in the Capital can take charge. With such a situation arising, I might have to go back, it could be three to five days, at most a week. But here, I am also concerned. Luther hurriedly said, Its alright. Joyces delivery date is still a while away. Even if its a week, it will be fine. Theres no problem, you go back to the Capital to handle the warlords affairs. Luther reassured her, since Xia Zhenting was not in the Capital, Cecelia should focus on national matters. Cecelia hesitated, Let me think about it again. Unless absolutely necessary, I will not leave. Lets go, its time to go home. Alisha might have woken up, its a good time to prepare some snacks for her. Luther didnt say anything more. The two returned home. Indeed, Alisha had already woken up. Seeing Luther return, she immediately rushed into his arms. Daddy, Grandma, youre finally back. Please y with me, Mommy and brother are ignoring me. Luther squatted down, picking up Alisha, Why arent they ying with you?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. I dont know, they are both in the study ying with theputer. They wont let me see. Im so bored, Ive been awake for a while now. Alisha pouted cutely. Cecelia smiled, Alright, Grandma will y a card game with you? But you have to wait a while first, let me prepare some pudding for you as a snack. How does that sound? Yay! Alisha happily pped her hands. But Luther, a hint of doubt shed across his forehead. Joyce and Anderson? The two of them have been in front of theputer in the study, what could they be doing? Chapter 1960: Approach Due to the frequent activity from Rohomes, things were not calming down but escting further. After much deliberation, Cecelia had no choice but to return to the Capital. Before leaving, she prepared everything she would need for the uing days. She instructed Joyce, If all goes well, I should be back in three to five days. You need to be extra careful these days. When you go out, have Aaron drive you. Its not safe for you to drive with such a big belly, and its irresponsible towards others too. Understand? Dont overexert yourself, youre carrying twins, your body is heavier. Walk up and down stairs with someones help as much as possible. Dont worry, I know what to do. I hardly go out these days anyway, Joyce nodded. Forgive me for being repetitive, but youre not very good at taking care of yourself either. Last time you were pregnant, I know you didnt have much experience. This time, you must be extra careful. Ive already arranged for the nanny and the housekeeper. Ive listed out your daily meals, and you must remember to eat snacks and supplements. Moreover, although the due date is still some time away, the timing of childbirth is unpredictable, and it could happen early. On the left-hand side of the second floor, Ive prepared a travel bag with all the necessary items for childbirth, including mats, towels, newborn clothes, bottles, form, and so on. Everything should be in there. If you feel the need to deliver, take this bag with you and have someone drive you to the hospital. Be sure to call me. No matter how busy I am, Ill be there within three hours. Cecelia repeated her instructions and warnings. I know, Mom, Joyce smiled. Im not a child. Ive done my homework for this delivery. And besides, its our familys hospital. What could possibly go wrong? You dont have to worry! You go back to your work; youve had a lot to do during your stay here, and you should go back to sort things out. That way, you cane back to take care of me during my confinement. Yeah. Ill do that as soon as possible, Cecelia didnt mention the unusual activities on Rohomes end to Joyce, fearing she might be worried. Oh, and Ive already informed Luther. He knows Im leaving, so you dont have to exin it to him. Alright. Joyce gently pushed Cecelia forward, You should go, Ive waited for you for a long time. If theres anything else you want to say, just call me on the way. Yeah. And if anythinges up with Luther, make sure to inform me right away. Ille back immediately. Cecelia was still full of concerns. I got it, I will. Joyce nodded, Dont worry too much. Cecelia finally left. Joyce stood at the door, waving lightly as the car drove away. Cecelia leaned out of the car window, eximing with reluctance, Take care of yourself. Joyce kept watching until the military vehicle was no longer in sight. She turned around, nning to head back home. Today was a workday, Luther had gone to the group in the morning to attend to some business. Aaron had taken Anderson and Alisha to school and had not returned yet. She had no ns to go out and decided to continue her research at home. These past two days, Anderson had helped her improve the search system of therge database, which indeed sped up the process. Anderson had been helping her in secret, without Luther knowing. Anderson often woke up in the middle of the night and stayed up all night researching the database until it was almost dawn before going to sleep. She spected that these days, Anderson must have been sleeping during the day at school. Because she heard Alisha mention that her brother was sleeping in ss and not ying with her. Although she felt sorry for Anderson, the unity between mother and son alsoforted her. Just as she was about to walk back into the house, a voice called out to her. Recognizing the voice as Munins, Joyce, with difficulty due to herrge belly, turned slowly. Clint hurried forward to help her stand steady. Be careful. ncing at her belly, he remarked, Youre due to deliver soon, right? Joyce replied, Not yet. Why are you here at this hour? I thought youd be at JK Intelligence. Ha ha, Clintughed. I overslept this morning, skipped work. Got caught by the boss.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Joyce chuckled at hisment. Im not your boss, you were just helping out during your free time. How are you finding it in thepany? She had been so caught up with her own matters that she hadpletely ignored Munins presence. She had been visiting JK Intelligence less frequently, to the point where if she hadnt seen him today, she would have almost forgotten about him. Clint had deliberately stayed back today. Pointing to the distance, he said, I saw you standing here, and the person leaving must be the famous Generals wife, right? Your mother? Joyce nodded, Yes. You seem to know quite a bit about me. Of course, youre a public figure. Just check the news, Clint shrugged. He was well aware that Cecelia did not want to leave, so he had to take drastic measures to force her departure. Now that they were all gone, he had the opportunity to get closer to Joyce. Joyce shrugged, nomittal. Ill walk you home, Clint offered, trying to assist her. Joyce gently evaded him, mindful of the opposite sexes. Its okay, I can manage. She looked at Munin, You still havent regained any memories? You still cant figure out who in W Country wants to harm you? Staying here isnt a good idea. Im also too preupied to look after you. Let me think about the next steps. Maybe I can take you to a safer ce. Like Mufron, where we have the best neurology team. They might be able to help you recover your memories. Clints expression darkened. Was she asking him to leave? This understanding did not sit well with him. Im not going anywhere. I want to stay here. Even if I never remember anything, staying at JK Intelligence and making a living is fine for me. Dont you think my skills are up to par? Or do you think thepany is wasting resources on me? Joyce was taken aback by Munins strong reaction. She forced a smile, No way! Youre thinking too much. I need to go back now. JK Intelligence is flexible; you dont have toe to the office. You can go if you want, rest here if you wish, its fine either way. And, Ive heard from other employees that youve taught them a lot recently. Where else could I find a high-end talent like you? No way wed waste resources on you. Thank you so much. Clint smiled, Then Ill just stay here. If he didnt achieve his goal, he would never leave. Chapter 1961: Locking in Position Joyce didnt know what else to say. She was just about to head back home when the butler suddenly rushed out from inside, Mrs. Warner, the smart system in the house has malfunctioned, even the security system is sounding rms. I tried to reset it, but no response. However, there doesnt seem to be any abnormality in the house. Could you go take a look? Joyce was taken aback. Everything was fine in the morning, so how could there suddenly be a malfunction? Alright, I understand, Joyce replied. At that moment, Clint grabbed Joyces arm and said, I wasnt nning on going to the office today, so I can help you out. What do you think? Joyce was surprised again. It wasnt a bad idea, considering Munins expertise. However, she couldnt bring outsiders to her home. Despite Munin living in the employee dorms downstairs, there was a strict separation between their living spaces. Munin had never set foot in her home and it was impossible for him to get close. Too many things had happened in the past, threatening the safety of her children. She always remained cautious. Thinking about this, she hesitated. She didnt want to hurt Munins feelings by rejecting him directly. So she shook her head, No need, its just a small matter. I can handle it myself. Dont forget, we are colleagues. I am a professional too. A sharp glint shed in Clints eyes. The malfunction of the smart system and security system today was clearly his doing. With Cecelia gone, he could now act. In the early hours of the morning, he had sneaked into the control room and tampered with some things. He saw this as an opportunity to enter Joyces home and investigate. Even though he had infiltrated JK Intelligence and knew that Jude was a key member of the electromaic pulse defense team, he had yet to find what he was looking for C whether it was blueprints, a USB drive, or data on theputer. He guessed that Joyces home would have them. But it was difficult to intervene. Upon hearing Joyces refusal, Clint expected it. He calmly said, Of course, I know you can handle it, but you are not in a good condition right now. He pointed to her swollen belly, You probably cant even see your own toes. While fixing the circuits isnt difficult, how do you n to climb up and down? Youre about to give birth, dont take unnecessary risks. After speaking, Clint looked at the butler, Do you think Im right? The butler had never expected Munin to ask him, and he didnt know how to respond. He just mechanically nodded. Joyce was once again struck by surprise. Indeed, she hadnt thought about that. Especially since the control room required climbing adder, her belly obstructed climbing. In this situation, she couldnt solve the problem at all. Seeing Joyce wavering, Clint added, I know wee from different backgrounds, and you are in a higher position than me. I dont have any other intentions, I just want to repay you for saving me before. You have helped me a lot, and if you wont let me help with this small matter He didnt continue, but the hurt was evident on his face. Joyce was at a loss for words. She wasnt one to withstand others emotional maniption, especially when directed at self-me. She never looked down on Munin, nor did she feel superior. Besides, there was nothing critical in her home C the security system was airtight, the surveince cameras covered every angle. What did she have to worry about? Alright,e with me, Joyce finally nodded in agreement. Clints eyes glinted. He was skilled at manipting peoples emotions, and few could escape his grasp, including Joyce. Without revealing his intentions, he pretended to be pleased, Great. The butler opened the door, and Clint followed Joyce into her home. From the exterior structure of the house and the generalyout inside, he could already imagine it. But upon entering, he was still amazed. The wealth of the richest truly surpassed all, with hidden luxury that rivaled royalty. This ce is so advanced, truly eye-opening, he deliberately eximed.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Clint pointed, If Im not mistaken, that hallway leads to the rooftop helipad. Am I right? Oh, you cant fool the eyes of a professional, Joyce didnt hide anything, knowing that from the opposite building, their rooftop and the helicopter parked there were clearly visible. Clint pretended to be impressed, Living here must be so fortunate. Joyce replied, Is it? I actually dont like living here. Once the Warner residence is repaired, I n to move back. She actually preferred the tranquility and antiquity of the Warner residence. If not for Cloud partially destroying it and the ongoing reconstruction, she would never have moved out. Moreover, it held memories of Stephanie. Even though they were distant now, Stephanie had been so kind to her when unaware of her identity, leaving an unforgettable impression. Living at the Warner residence was a silentmemoration. Clint shrugged and didnt say anything else. He surveyed the surroundings, remembering each rooms location. Where should we start searching? Should we check the study first? Is the smart control system in there? he casually asked. Observing Joyces habitual nce towards the study, he immediately locked in on its location. He was aware that this reaction was subconscious when suddenly asked a question, and he was now confirmed of the studys position, exploiting this to ascertain its location. Shaking her head, Joyce replied, Not in the study. Lets go to the control room. Its on the top floor. Alright, Clint nodded. Guided by the butler, Clint and Joyce arrived at the special control room on the top floor. Separated from the helicopter pad, the machine rooms usual noise did not reach downstairs, designed cleverly. On the way, Clint memorized all the positions. Given the chance, he could sneak into Joyces study and surely find something of value. When the butler opened the door to the control room, various mechanical equipment and smart devices were disyed C mainframes, control consoles, monitoring areas C all extremely professional. Clint, who had already secretly visited, pretended to be amazed, Haha, this ce rivals arge corporations equipment room. Look, theres adder. Luckily, Im here. How could you climb up if it were you? He pointed with his finger. Following his gaze, Joyce looked puzzled, How did you know the electrical box was there? She was genuinely puzzled since the electrical box had an ordinary cover, making it hard to discern its contents. Clints heart skipped a beat. He was about to be exposed since he didnt know about the electrical box initially and had to search for it. He quickly covered, Just a hunch! Dont forget, I am a professional technician. Not dwelling on it, Joyce nodded. Chapter 1962 Thick-Faced The butler asked, What tools do you need? Ill get them now. Clint replied, Let me take a look first, Ill let you know what I need. With that, he walked up to thedder, climbed up, and opened the hiddenpartment. The butler handed him a shlight as the light was dim. After inspecting, Clint said, I roughly assessed the situation. It doesnt seem to be an issue with the smart system, as the wiring seems fine. Its likely a problem with the basic circuits. So, Ill need a multimeter, screwdriver, wrench, and hex key. Alright, Ill go get them, the butler said, turning to leave. Joyce looked up at Grayson, Having a tech expert do electrical maintenance seems like a waste. If we had known it wasnt a smart system issue, we wouldnt have bothered you. We could have just sent an electrician. If not, I could have the butler call someone else. Clint stood on thedder, Ive started, how can I stop halfway? Besides, why cant a tech person do electrical work? Do you look down on me, or think I cant handle basic tasks? Joyce hesitated, realizing Graysons pride. She figured it might be rted to his health issues from past surgeries. Knowing his temper, she didnt bother arguing. Fine, continue then, she relented. Clint stood on thedder, and it wobbled slightly. Joyce cautioned, Be careful, stand steady. Are you concerned about me? Clint asked with a smile, the question sounding peculiar. Joyce felt a bit awkward, considering their rtionship. She sidestepped the question and changed the subject, You seem cautious, making the home security system so borate. The presidents residence probably doesnt even have such perfection. Joyceughed, Since Im in this industry, I treat my home like an experiment. Understandable, Clint nodded, taking the chance to inspect the host equipment again. It was well-protected, making it difficult to infiltrate the security system without tampering with the infrastructure. Suddenly, he had an idea, a glint in his eyes. Shortly after, the butler brought the tools, respectfully handing them over. Clint asked Joyce, Are you not tired of standing? Would you like to sit and rest for a while? No need. Are there even chairs here? Joyce shook her head. Maybe you should go home and rest first, Ill let you know when its done, Clint suggested. I want to know what the problem is too. Its okay, Ill stand here and watch, Joyce declined. Unable to convince her otherwise, Clint asked the butler, Get madam a chair, I need some time to troubleshoot. Alright, the butler hurried off to fetch a chair.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce gave Grayson a puzzled look, finding his influence intriguing. His orders were followed without question, and his dining habits were distinctively refined. Each detail hinted that he was no ordinary person. Before she could dwell on it, she felt a kick in her belly from the baby, forcing her to lean against the wall. Her thoughts shifted to the unborn children and Luthers poisoned condition. She didnt have time for anything else, leaving thoughts about Grayson forter. Clint began testing the circuits with the tools and multimeter, feigning a detailed inspection. After a while, he handed over the tools to the butler, indicatingpletion. The butler quickly took them. Clint then descended from thedder, dusting off his hands. The butler handed him a wet tissue, and Clint wiped his fingers while saying, The issue wasnt with the smart system but the basic circuits. Two points were loose, probably due to negligence during instation. It may not be apparent for a while but would eventually affect the smart system, causing security system malfunctions. Ive reconnected the loose points, so there shouldnt be any more problems. The butler confirmed, Indeed, the security alert stopped when I went downstairs. The smart system is back to normal. Clint nodded, Yes, I fixed it earlier and checked again. I dont want issues recurring often, affecting madams normal life. Joyce stood up from the chair, Thank you, it was tough. It was nothing. You see, had I note, you wouldnt have been able to climb thedder, let alone stand for so long. Sending a tech from the smart system wouldnt have sufficed, as they might not understand the basic circuits. An electrician would be worse as theyck knowledge of both smart systems and basic circuits. Some things may seem simple and easy to repair, but knowing the problems root is more important. Its a matter of expertise, Clint boasted. Apart from fixing the intentional loose points, he made additional modifications that were hard to detect, crucial for his future break-ins without being detected. Joyce smiled, I know. I appreciate your expertise. Thanks for solving the big problem so quickly. Clint teased, ncing at Joyce, Seems like youre only thanking me in words. Joyce, taken aback, asked, How else should I thank you then? With a smile, Clint said, I dare not make high demands. Just invite me for coffee at your ce. How does that sound? Joyce hesitated, unable to reject Graysons thick skin. Lets forget it if its a bother, Clint pretended to retreat, a hint of disappointment on his face. Joyce relented, Fine. Once youve had your coffee, you must leave. I have other things to attend to. No problem, Clint quickly agreed. Chapter 1963: Never Let You Succeed Upon returning home, the butler inquired, May I ask what type of coffee you would like? Clint replied, Hand-ground,tte, no sugar. I dont want coffee, Joyce hadnt finished yet. Clint interjected, Help her brew a cup of reine flower tea. Its good for the body, helpful for improvingplexion, beauty, and rxation. Joyce lightly furrowed her brows, I dont have that kind of flower tea at home. Clint was astonished, Really? St. Denis Royal exclusive noble flower tea, the grand family of the wealthiest first family doesnt have it? Joyce looked at Grayson in doubt once again, Dont say we dont have it, I havent even heard of it. But you, you seem to know a lot. Its hard to imagine, a researcher, living with such taste. Sometimes I always wonder, Grayson, what kind of person are you? You really dont seem like an ordinary person. Clints handsome face stiffened, habits are truly hard to change. He almost revealed his slip-up again. When one uses royal belongings too often, they tend to slip out without thinking. He awkwardly smiled, How could that be? Its impossible, maybe I used to read a lot and know a lot. Although I know about it, I definitely havent tried it myself, so Im curious too. If you have it, Id like to have a taste as well. He covered it up well and changed the subject, My hands are still a bit dirty, I identally touched some motor oil earlier, can I use the bathroom? I want to wash my hands. He stood up, looking around, To avoid dirtying your expensive sofa. Joyce pointed in the direction of the bathroom, Of course, you can. Clint quickly left and arrived at the bathroom, turning on the tap. He squeezed some foam onto his hands, rubbing it repeatedly to calm himself down. In front of the mirror, he repeatedly reminded himself to control his actions, he had already revealed his ws multiple times. Joyce sat on the sofa, supporting her chin with one hand, lost in thought. She could actually feel that something was amiss, it was more suitable to keep Grayson by her side to watch. When she solved the current tricky situation, she must thoroughly investigate Graysons background, what exactly is his identity? And what are his intentions? But now, she really wasnt in the mood to consider it. Clint returned to the sofa. At that moment, the butler brought the coffee, cing it in front of Grayson. At the same time, he prepared a cup of fine green tea for Joyce. Then, the butler respectfully withdrew. Your house is so big, but with so few people, can you handle it all? Clint picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip. Our life is simple, we dont need too many people, not even the butler is always around, Joyce said. In reality, the house was always on guard, with the butler, maid, cleaning staff, and security all carefully selected and rotating shifts. Could it be that I am the first visitor to your house? Clint probed. Joyce neither confirmed nor denied, shrugging her shoulders, You could say so. Well, I am extremely honored. Since you say that, I feel embarrassed to stay. Clint took advantage of this, drank most of the coffee, then stood up, The coffee beans have a good taste, rich and lingering. Thank you for your hospitality, Ive beente today, I should go to thepany. The reason he didnt linger was that he was afraid the longer he stayed, the easier it would be to reveal his ws. Since the purpose of today was already achieved, he decided to leave. Alright. Joyce didnt get up. I wont see you off. Of course. Clint nced at her protruding belly, Take care of yourself. Joyce smiled, Thank you for your concern. Clint didnt say anything more, he left directly. Just as he stepped out of the door, he met Luther walking in. Clint was stunned, then his face turned cold, he hadnt expected Luther toe back midway, he saw Luther leave in the morning. He pondered in his heart, since he was seen, he couldnt reveal any clues. So, he took the initiative to greet, Mr. Warner, good afternoon. When Luther saw Grayson, he was initially surprised, then alert, his handsome long eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a faint chill. He had always been wary of Grayson, even though he had people secretly keeping an eye on Grayson. And now, Grayson was boldly leaving his house. Luther raised an eyebrow, his tone unfriendly, What are you doing here? There was a problem with the intelligent system. I helped with the circuit repair, its all fixed now, Clint exined, Im heading to thepany now. Luthers expression grew colder, knowing that at this time of day, it meant Grayson had been here all morning. There is a maintenance team at home, why trouble yourself? Luthers hands clenched slightly behind his back, Its just a small favor. If I have disturbed you, please forgive me. He didnt want to have too much direct conflict with Luther. With that, he walked past Luther. As they brushed shoulders, Luthers icy voice came, I know youre not an ordinary person. Whatever your purpose is, I will never let you seed. Clint tensed all over, his throat tightening. He knew Luther had never rxed his vignce towards him. He slightly curled his lips, Mr. Warner, youre thinking too much. After saying that, he left in strides. Luther stared at Graysons figure until he left. Who exactly was Grayson? Why couldnt he find any trace of him no matter what method he tried to investigate. The identities he could find were perfect, without any ws. But the more perfect, the more suspicious he became. The sudden appearance, the intentional or unintentional approach. All made him suspicious. During some time prior, Grayson had been quiet, and he had already rxed a bit. But seeing Grayson again today, and even appearing in his house, his instinct told him, there was definitely a problem. Luther entered the living room. Seeing Joyce sitting on the sofa, he walked over and pulled her into his arms. How are you feeling today? Are the children behaving? Are you feeling tired? Luther asked, I just went to handle some things, and since youre about to give birth, I naturally want toe back to apany you more. Luther asked, I met Grayson at the door, he said he helped repair the circuit? Uh-huh, there was a problem with the intelligent system this morning. I couldnt move up and down, so he helped out. Its fixed now, Joyce brushed it off. My mom has already left this morning, shell be back in three or five days. Joyce reached out and caressed his broad chest, And you? Are you feeling okay? Luther slightly lowered his head, repeatedly kissing her lips, Im fine, dont worry. Let me carry you to the room to rest for a while, Ill apany you. Okay, Joyce nodded.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Luther horizontally picked her up, even with twins, she wasnt heavy. Arriving in the room, he gently ced her down. The two embraced each other, reluctant to part. Chapter 1964 Being Prepared Three days had passed. During this time, Joyce and Anderson worked together to search for information, significantly increasing their efficiency. In a short amount of time, they had gone through everything, although they didnt have any leads yet, everything was organized. They were ready at a moments notice for any new discoveries. This morning, Anderson and Alisha went to school as usual. After staying upte every night, Anderson fell asleep as soon as he got on the car. Seeing this, Joyce felt sorry for the child. But she knew there was no other way. Anderson, to prevent Luther from worrying, would rather go to school every day to sleep and return home refreshed in the afternoon. He would stay upte again in the evening. At home, Luther woke up particrlyte that day. Even after the children had left, he was still lying halfway in bed, resting. He felt dizzy, lightheaded, tightness in his chest, difficulty breathing, and most importantly, weakness in his limbs. Joyce came to Luthers bedside and sat down next to him. Feeling unwell? Let me go get you a ss of water. Luther suddenly grabbed her wrist, No need, I was about to get up. Struggling, he sat up from the bed. When his feet touched the ground, he felt a wave of dizziness. Supporting himself as best he could, he walked into the bathroom to freshen up. Looking at himself in the mirror, his once handsome face now carried an air of exhaustion, looking very weak. He frowned. Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he wouldnt show it in front of Joyce. After freshening up, he suddenly felt nauseous, as if a knife was twisting inside his chest. Soon after, a thick, uncontroble substance surged out. He quickly covered his thin lips with his hand, trying to stop what was already happening. The sticky liquid kepting out of his mouth, seeping through his fingers. His hand, covered with fresh blood, looked terrifying in the mirror. He stared at himself in the mirror, stunned for a moment. He was coughing up blood! Joyce heard some unusual noises from inside and hurried over, despite being heavily pregnant. When she burst into the bathroom, Luther couldnt stop her in time. She saw his hands covered in fresh blood, catching her off-guard.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Joyce was stunned, her mind went nk, the bloods red color repeatedly stimting her brain, rendering her unable to think. Luther quickly turned on the tap, washing away the blood on his hands, and wiping the corners of his lips. The pool of water in the sink diluted the red blood, adding to the horror. Dont worry, I just coughed up a bit of blood, everything else feels fine. Luther rinsed his mouth and managed to smile at her, Look at me, Im fine. Joyce stared at Luther without saying a word. In fact, he was far from okay. His face was pale, now his lips were also pale, she had never seen him look so haggard. She felt extreme pity. Arent you still interested in looking at baby supplies? Shall I apany you shopping today? The doctor said you are about to give birth, and you need to be active now. Ill be with you. Luther tried to maintain his spirits, smiling gently, making a suggestion. Joyce didnt say anything, suddenly throwing herself into his arms, her delicate body trembling continuously. Dont be like this, Im really fine. Luther wanted to reach out andfort her, but suddenly, the dizziness in front of his eyes intensified. This time, he couldnt stand still, his vision blurred, afraid he would drag her down with him. He quickly let go of her, supported himself by the sink, struggling to hold on, until he gradually copsed on the floor. At that moment, his vision darkened, and he lost consciousness instantly. Luther! Whats happening to you? Joyce screamed in horror, watching Luther fall in front of her. Her heart felt as if it had been hit by a hammer, making it difficult for her to breathe. Her belly was too big, preventing her from squatting down. Peering down the sink, she saw his beautiful eyes tightly closed, his handsome face devoid of any color. Help! Someone, please help! Joyce shouted. The butler and security rushed in immediately, they lifted Luther and moved him to the couch first. The butler, being moreposed, quickly dialed the emergency contact of the warlord, given to him by Cecelia before she left. In case of any emergency at home, the warlord hospital would arrive within five minutes. Joyce sat on the couch, holding Luther close, shaking him constantly, Wake up, dont sleep. Wake up. Unfortunately, Luthers eyes remained tightly shut, unable to respond. Joyce was frantic but helpless. The butlerforted her, Madam, dont worry, the ambnce is on its way. You need to take care of yourself; youre about to give birth, remember not to strain yourself. Joyces eyes moistened, she held onto Luthers hand tightly, unwilling to let go. A minuteter, the warlords paramedics arrived. They lifted Luther onto a stretcher and took him into the ambnce. Joyce insisted on apanying him to the warlord hospital. The doctors here were mostly subordinates within the warlords domain, and they promptly began a series of tests on Luther. Joyce also called Dr. Jocelyn immediately. Dr. Jocelyn arrived on the scene and participated in the examination. The doors of the emergency room were closed tightly, the red light continuously lit up, rming and making ones heart race. Anxiously, Joyce stood at the door, sometimes sitting down, then standing up again. Unable to stand still any longer, she sat down. Her mind was restless, waiting only for the doctors examination results. After over an hour had passed. The door finally opened. Several doctors, including Dr. Jocelyn, came out. Joyce hurriedly stood up and went to them, anxiously asking, How is he? One of the doctors replied, After all the tests, his heart and lung functions are temporarily fine. Its just a simple fainting spell; he should wake up in a while. However, we suspect that there is something wrong with his blood. What exactly the problem is, is beyond our expertise. At this moment, Dr. Jocelyn pulled Joyce aside, Let me exin. Joyces eyes trembled, her lips trembling uncontrobly. Dr. Jocelyn sighed and shook her head, Im sorry, we havent made any breakthroughs in our research so far. The current situation has reached its limit; he may not make it through this week. You should prepare yourself. Prepare herself? What kind of preparation? Joyce felt everything go ck before her. She almost couldnt stand still, took a few shaky steps back, luckily, several doctors caught her. Madam, please be careful. Joyce waved her hand, indicating that she was fine. She tried to hold on, but she couldnt, her vision blurred. Dr. Jocelyn sighed again, gently patted Joyces arm, Weve done our best. Whatever the oue, we can only ept it. Life and death have their own fates. Im sorry, please take care of yourself. With that, Dr. Jocelyn sadly turned and left. She was ipetent, but she was also heartbroken. In front of the empty emergency room door, Joyce was left alone. She stood there nkly, unable to gather her thoughts. Chapter 1965: The Words of a Dying Man She didnt know how long she had been standing there. Until her legs went numb, and the weight of her heavy belly made it impossible to continue. Joyce took a few steps back and sat down on the cold chair. Dr. Jocelyns words echoed in her ears, and she felt a wetness in the corner of her eyes, initially unnoticed. It wasnt until this wetness trailed down her neck, chilling her, that she realized she was crying. To be strong was not an easy feat. Colonel, would you like to go in and see Mr. Warner? Hes still not awake, it might be a while. Maybe an hour, maybe two or three hours. Are you going in to wait? Or would you prefer to wait in the adjacent lounge? At that moment, a doctor emerged from inside and respectfully inquired. Because this was a hospital under the warlords jurisdiction, they addressed Joyce directly by her military rank. Joyce heard the voice from above, turned her head, and quietly wiped away the tear stains. When she looked up again, she had regained herposure. No, Ill wait here. She didnt want to go in now. In case Luther woke up, she didnt want him to see her fragile and unable to cope, not wanting him to worry anymore. Alright, Colonel, would you like a ss of water? The doctor asked again. No, you go ahead. Joyce waved her hand, motioning for the doctor to leave. Alright. The doctor took a few steps forward, then hesitated and came back, reminding Joyce, Colonel, if you need anything, Ill go prepare the adjacent lounge for you. This is the entrance to the emergency room, there may be other rtivesing in and outter on. It might disturb you. I understand. Joyce nodded, not saying anything else. She didnt want to move for the time being. The doctor seemed to understand what was on her mind, sighed, and left. Joyce continued to sit there, propping her chin with both hands, lost in thought. After a while. With a sudden rush of footsteps, more doctors and family members arrived, bringing in patients in urgent need of medical attention. As the emergency room door opened, the doctors ushered the patients inside, closing the door behind them. Two minutester, another group arrived, bringing in another patient. The area in front of the emergency room suddenly became crowded. The hospital was like this, bustling every day, constantly showcasing the drama of life and death, with someughing and some grieving, each family having its own story. Joyce watched them in front of her, some anxious, some worried, some discussing, and she felt even more disturbed in her heart. Already feeling unsettled, she couldnt bear to witness theings and goings of life and death of others.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Just as Joyce was about to stand up and move to the adjacent lounge. She suddenly overheard a conversation among several family members. You all need to be mentally prepared, this time Grandpa is probably really not going to make it. When he was brought in, the doctor just told me, his organs have failed. Its probably beyond saving. I understand, Grandpa has been battling lung cancer for four years since first getting sick. He managed toe back from deaths door the first two times, but this time might be different. Its all right, every extra year he lived was already a gift from heaven. We spent a lot of money treating his illness over the years, its the least we can do for him. Why should we feel sad? Ever since Grandpa fell ill, his temper has be increasingly irritable, always scolding us. No matter what we do, serving tea, water, or food, taking care of him, he never once gave us a smile. Oh, hes just an irritable patient. At the end of cancer, its mainly cancer pain. His days are not easy, the paines from all over, and painkillers dont work. How can he have a good temper? Look at how he worked his whole life, making money to support a big family. Lets not dwell on it. Speaking of which, its true, Grandpa was always stingy. He carefully hid his money, no one knows where it is. Last night, Grandpa suddenly confessed to Mom, admitting to his mistakes when he was young. When Dad was not sick, he had an affair, and gave a lot of money to the other woman. Mom knew about it, endured it for us all along. Last night, Grandpa sincerely apologized to Mom. Really? Did Grandpa have an awakening? He was so stubborn his whole life, never admitting his mistakes. Really, I was right outside, and I heard it clearly. Perhaps he had a premonition, knowing his time was short, thats why he said those words before passing away. Oh, now that you mention it, something just came to mind. Before Grandpa lost consciousness, he kept tightly holding my hand. He mumbled a string of numbers. Let me think, how did he say it? At first, I didnt pay attention, thinking he was speaking nonsense. Oh, I remember now. 324978!! Its this string of numbers. Given what you all said, Grandpa had a remorseful heart. Could it be that, before losing consciousness, he was telling me his bank ount password? Yes! It must be the password! I know Grandpa hid a lot of money, and no one knows his ount password. I never thought he would reveal it to you before losing consciousness. It seems he wanted Mom and us to have that money, to prevent it from being taken by outside women. Finally, Grandpa did something right. Oh. No wonder they say, the words of a dying man are good. Thats right. What Joyce overheard was just an ordinary and mundane conversation. She could have ignored it. But, somehow. It brought back distant memories for her. She remembered the scene of Otis dying in front of her. Athena shooting Otis from the helicopter. Otis was hit by several bullets, and the blood dyed the sea red. Although she tried desperately to bandage him, the wounds were too numerous and too deep, the blood kept flowing and couldnt be stopped. Otis struggled to speak. When she asked, What do you want to say? Looking back now, Otis almost used up all his strength to say thosest few words and took his final breath. East, 53 Immediately after, his arms dropped heavily, never to rise again, without closing his eyes. She always thought Otis hadnt finished speaking, not understanding what he meant. In the end, she never found out what Luther had been drugged with. She never asked about the third-party forces, who they were, and their rtionship with Rohomes. But, the conversation she overheard just now suddenly inspired her! Exactly!! The words of a dying man are good!! Before Otis died, he must have wanted to reveal the most important information to her!! So, what was it? Suddenly, Joyces eyes lit up, as if illuminated by the brightest light. Could it be??!! Yes!! It was what she had been looking for!! Microbiological coding!!! Chapter 1966: Infiltrating Her Home Oh, how could she not have realized! Moments before Otiss death, he seemed to have regret in his heart, because despite his numerous wrongdoings, she showed him mercy and threw him a lifeline, a glimmer of hope. Even in his darkest hour, she still wanted to save his life. The person who shot and killed him was Athena, not her. He had a desire to live, he regretted his actions. In other words, he was touched by her. He knew he was beyond saving, he spoke well in his final moments. So, thest thing he wanted to tell her must have been what she wanted to know the most. It must be rted to the poison in Luthers body. East, 53 No, not East, but Radon! The chemical element Radon, RN!! Not East 53, but Radon 53! This is the code for microorganisms! She had been organizing rted data recently, with Andersons help, she had already gone through it all. She discovered that many microbial codes started with elements from the periodic table, followed by numbers. Usually three digits or four digits, sometimes five digits, even six digits. Perhaps Otis didnt mention all the numbers, but either way, with the start and two digits, screening out the remaining possibilities of numbers would be as easy as pie! Oh my god! The key to deciphering the poison lies in knowing the code of the microorganism used in its creation. The reason why a cure has not been developed so far is that the focus has always been astray, limited by this. Now, Luther was unconscious and on the brink of death. And at that moment. Joyce seemed to see a ray of hope. She was thrilled, her cheeks flushed with excitement, and her whole body trembled uncontrobly. Joyce suddenly stood up from her seat, her expression a mix of horror, joy, and shock. Her sudden movement startled the people around her, especially since she was heavily pregnant and her expression seemed off. A woman inbor couldnt afford any mistakes. Several kind-hearted family members gathered around her, concerned, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need us to call a nurse? Joyces mind was a blur, she shook her head vigorously, forcing herself to wake up. Im fine, thank you all. Supporting her heavy waist, she pushed through the crowd, ready to leave the hospital. Onepassionate family member advised, Your belly is so big, you must be close to giving birth. Where are you going now? Its best for you to stay in the hospital. Joyce shook her head, No, I need to go home for a while. With that, she walked out without looking back. At that moment, the doctor who had spoken to Joyce initially turned back, seeing Joyce about to leave, couldnt help but ask, Miss, where are you going? Mr. Warner will wake up soon, wont you wait? No. I have more important matters to attend to. If he wakes up, please take care of him. And tell him that I had urgent matters to attend to and not to worry. Joyce instructed. The doctor, helpless, could only watch as Joyce left. Outside the hospital gate, Joyce hailed a taxi. She hade with the hospitals vehicle. After getting into the taxi, she quickly contacted the two professors, Dr. Emi and Dr. Orik. The call was answered promptly. Joyce got straight to the point, Dr. Jocelyn, its me. I have figured out the code of the microorganism used in the creation of the poison. Dr. Jocelyn on the other end of the line was shocked, Really? I cant believe it. Not hiding anything from you, Ive gone through all the information recently. Isnt it true that many microbial codes start with chemical element symbols? Joyce asked. Yes, thats correct. Dr. Jocelyn responded immediately, There are over 100 chemical elements, paired with numbers. Thebinations are astronomical. We have no way of finding a needle in a haystack. Even a slight direction would help. Radon, 53. Radon starting with RN, the first two digits are 5 and 3. I am very certain! Joyce emphasized, Following this direction, how long until we can develop a cure? My god, so its the Radon series of microorganisms? I cant believe I didnt think of it. Starting with Radon 53, the Radon series of microorganisms only consists of four digits, only about a hundred to eliminate. Thats fast. Give me four days and I can develop a cure. Two days for screening, and two days for development. Alright, I will go back now and send all the data Ive screened to your email. It will speed up your screening process. Joyce said. Thats even better, I will aim to finish within two days. Mr. Warner is saved, thats great. Dr. Jocelyn eximed excitedly, I really didnt think it would be the Radon series of microorganisms. You mentioning it now, it fits perfectly. Because of the characteristics of Radon, colorless, tasteless, odorless, an inert gas. Yet, it has radioactivity. Its chemically inert, but can cause radiation damage and induce cancer. I probably already know which type of microorganism it is. Its just like Radon in every way. Colorless, tasteless, undetectable, seemingly harmless, yet deadly. Its really Radon series of microorganisms! I didnt expect that, I really didnt. Thats great, its really great. Its so timely! Thank goodness! Its really timely! The development of this cure will be a milestone. Thats great, thats great. Dr. Jocelyn was so excited, she was almost incoherent towards the end. Im sorry, I am too excited. I have to hang up, I need to start my research right away! When Dr. Jocelyn hung up, Joyce felt relieved, confirming that she was right, the characteristics fit perfectly. She let out a long breath.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Having been suppressed for too long, she had never felt as open-hearted as she did now, weing hope. Her heart was jubnt, even her unborn child seemed to sense her excitement and kicked her continuously. Her home was not far, she arrived quickly. After getting out of the taxi, Joyce headed straight for her home. Today, there was no one at home, the butler had gone to the hospital. Returning home, the first thing she did was go to her study. She wanted topile all the data she had retrieved earlier and send it to Dr. Jocelyns email. However, as she approached herputer, she immediately felt something was wrong. Herputer seemed to have been tampered with. Although it was turned off, it was not the same as when she left. Even with the slightest difference, she could sense it keenly. She reached out to touch theputers CPU. Sure enough, the CPU was still warm. It indicated that herputer had just been shut down and used by someone before. Someone had broken into her home, opened herputer. Avoiding the perfect security system, they managed to infiltrate her home, who could it be? And how did they do it? Chapter 1967 The Takeaway A sense of danger crept into every fiber of Joyces being. She felt her scalp tingling and shivers running down her spine. Now, in her delicate condition, nearing childbirth and with limited mobility, she felt vulnerable. If there was indeed a threat, she had little room to resist. What made matters worse was that herputer had just been shut down. Clearly, her hasty return home had caught the intruder off guard. In the short span of time since the break-in, the intruder had not managed to leave. Therefore, this intruder must still be inside her home, perhaps watching her from somewhere. With this realization, Joyce forced herself to remain calm. She pretended not to notice anything amiss and sat down in front of herputer as if nothing was wrong. Quickly, she powered it up and swiftly packaged and transmitted all files and data to Dr. Jocelyn. She needed to finish what she had set out to do. As the progress bar on the screen advanced steadily, her heart raced. Her gaze fell on the emergency button beside her, part of the security rm system installed in her home. When pressed, all security personnel would assemble within 5 minutes, including the alert system linked to Anderson. But she had a strong suspicion that this button was now inactive. Unfazed, Joyce continued with her task, determined not to let the intruder hinder her from sending the information. Just as the upload was nearingpletion, Joyce stealthily reached for the drawer where her small handgun was kept. She had not touched it in a long while. But before she could open the drawer and retrieve her gun, a hand covered hers, pushing the drawer closed. The person behind her had approached without a sound, showcasing a certain level of skill. Joyce stiffened in response. Luckily, the upload was done, and as she turned, she was shocked to see none other than Grayson! Clints left hand rested on Joyces, while his right hand toyed with her gun. Are you looking for this? he asked with a smile that, despite its warmth, carried a hint of eeriness. Joyce, taken aback, eximed, Its you? In a sh, she connected the dots, You tampered with myputer? No! Not just theputer! The malfunction in the home automation system and circuitsst time, was that also your doing? You pretended to repair them for me, but in reality, you sabotaged them. All to disable my security system and gain ess to my home? Exactly, Clint admitted without further concealment. Unfortunately, youre realizing it toote. Joyces eyes narrowed, Could it be? Your target is the EMP technology? Are you sent by Rohomes? Thats why you went to great lengths to get close to me, to gain entry into JK Intelligence. You didnt find what you were looking for in thepany, so you got close to me, to my home?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Clint chuckled, Well done. You figured it all out in one go. Though Joyce had suspected Graysons motives, she had underestimated his speed of action. She had becent. Staring at him coldly, she withdrew her hand from his and moved to protect her abdomen. You appeared out of nowhere on the sea, pretending to be rescued. It seems you put a lot of effort into that. Your fake identity as Gon Macreddin was wless, showing the resources and abilities at your disposal. Grayson is probably not your real name. Who are you really? Clint shrugged casually. I dont feel like telling you right now. If you want to know,e back to Rohomes with me, and Ill be honest with you. Joyces stare turned icier. So, you are indeed from Rohomes. No wonder you struggled to drive on the left side. Rohomes drive on the right, I knew I didnt misjudge you. Your fine dining etiquette and refined lifestyle suggest a noble background. You are no ordinary person. Youre correct on all counts, Clint nodded. Suddenly, he reached out and delicately lifted Joyces chin. Staring at her exquisite face up close, he couldnt help but inhale deeply, feeling a palpitation. As a man, he couldnt resist the primal urge stirring inside him. Dont touch me, Joyce frowned, pushing his touch away with disgust. Feeling a sense of disdain, Clint smirked, The security system here has been disabled by me. No one will enter. Just so you know, Ive had Jude taken away. Hes on a ne now. Joyces expression turned cold. Why did you take Jude? He knows nothing important, the information he has is not crucial. Release him immediately! Clint absentmindedly caressed his chin. Releasing him is not out of the question. Such a small figure troubling me is not worth it. I initially believed I could find what I wanted at your ce. Clearly, thats not the case. Joyce, where have you hidden what Im after? Joyce smiled slyly. Oh, where do you think? She pointed to her temple. Its in my mind, where only I have ess. I wouldnt store such data on myputer. You assumed too much. Clints eyes narrowed. He had worked for nothing. However, he didnt leave empty-handed. Showing a tinge of regret, he said, In that case, Ill have to take you with me. Rest assured, Ill take care of you and your children. Joyces heart skipped a beat. Could it be? Was Grayson prepared to retreat? Taking her with him to Rohomes? She didnt want to leave, her delivery was imminent, Luthers poison was close to being undone, not to mention Andres and Alisha. She didnt want to leave them. Stepping back, she bit her lip defensively, feeling a wave of helplessness. Chapter 1968: A More Difficult Problem Clint abruptly grabbed Joyces wrist. In that moment, Joyce realized how strong his grip actually was. Where are you taking me? Joyce was being pulled along by Grayson, her body heavy, her belly swollen, making her walk slowly. Clint continued to pull her into the elevator, heading straight to the rooftop helipad. As they stepped out of the elevator, Joyce heard the roar of an engine. Looking up, she saw a small helicopter hovering in the sky, gracefullynding on the rooftop. She recognized this model, a cutting-edge technology from Rohomes called the Nightingale. It was known for its small size, speed, and ability to evade radar detection. It was not something an ordinary person could possess. With even the helicopter prepared, it was clear that Grayson had a well-nned escape route. Perhaps when she had discovered Grayson at her home, he had already ordered the helicopter to be ready for her evacuation at any moment. Clint held Joyce firmly, his proud and icy gaze fixed on her. You will know soon enough, he said. In truth, he had not expected to reveal himself so soon. His intention was to make a move while Joyce was not home today, with no one else in the house. Cecelia had been sent away, presenting a rare opportunity for him. He only wanted to investigate and, if possible, copy what he was looking for without leaving a trace. Next, he nned toy low for a while longer. To further uncover Joyces and the warlords ns. He was not willing to leave so soon. Unexpectedly, Joyce suddenly returned home. He only had time to close theputer, unable to leave in time. Her keen senses already detected his presence. Knowing he couldnt escape, he decided to reveal himself directly. He signaled the helicopter to be ready via a wireless signal. The rooftop helipad was the perfect escape route for him. Unfortunately, he did not find what he was looking for. With Joyce disrupting his ns by returning home midway, he decided to act decisively and take her away. His trip had not been in vain. As the Nightingale helicopternded, its door suddenly opened. Let go of me! Joyce struggled but couldnt break free. She shouted, I dont want to go with you, who are you really?! But her voice was drowned out by the noise of the rotor des. Clint suddenly lifted her chin, his eyes full of defiance. I told you, you will know soon enough. Trust me, for saving me and treating me well, I wont let any harme to you.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Get away from me, Joyce growled. Damn it, she had hurried home, her only thought being to detoxify Luther. She had no effective means ofmunication on her, and the home security system malfunctioned, leaving her unable to seek help from outside. With childbirth imminent and Luthers poisoning about to be resolved, how could she be captured at this crucial moment? She resisted desperately, knowing it was futile. The prey was already in the hunters pouch. How could Clint let go? He forcefully took her under the helicopter. Just as he was about to board. Ah! It hurts so much! Joyce suddenly cried out in pain, facing an even more challenging problem. Could it be due to struggling and triggering prematurebor? Moments ago, she felt warm fluid flowing uncontrobly from her lower body, soaking her legs. Then waves of pain rolled in, making her scalp tingle, unable to help but cry out. Oh no, could it be? Before the scheduled cesarean section, was she about to give birth prematurely? Clint initially brushed it off. He was determined to take Joyce away, regardless of her pregnancy. However, when Joyce grabbed his arm and pulled downward with all her weight, trembling in his grasp, he realized something was wrong. She was not well. He quickly turned his head. Only then did he notice Joyces distress. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans formed on her cheeks, rolling down steadily. Herplexion had turned pale, unlike moments before. Clint was shocked, bending down and asking anxiously, Whats wrong with you? Joce was too in pain to speak, her trembling lips unable to form words. Clint looked down her well-shaped figure and saw her legs were wet, forming a puddle on the ground. He was startled. He quickly supported her waist. As a man, he had never experienced something like this. Could it be? Was her water breaking? Joyce was now experiencing regr contractions, waves of pain hitting her. She clutched Graysons arm, slipping to the ground, unable to alleviate the pain. Clint crouched down, concerned. Whats wrong? Come, let me carry you onto the ne. He was about to lift her. Joyce reached out to stop Grayson, struggling to speak, Im inbor, take me to the hospital please Another wave of pain hit her, unable to stop herself from biting her lip until it bled. Clint furrowed his brows, never expecting Joyce to go intobor at this moment. He was torn. Hold on, Ill take you back to Rohomes. I have the best doctors, he said, still unwilling to give up. Joyce suddenly grabbed his hand, her eyes full of pleading tears. Shaking her head, she struggled to speak, Grayson, Grayson I cant hold on Im carrying twins, they will die I dont know your purpose but I have never harmed you please take me to the hospital I owe you a favor, I will repay it in the future She spoke haltingly, determined to finish her plea. Clint trembled, his lips tight. He couldnt deny that he felt a pang of guilt. Her resolute and perfect appearance had never shown such a pleading expression before. Vulnerably leaning on his chest, she looked fragile, evoking sympathy. Yes, he felt sorry. He knew if he forcibly took her away, the risk was immense. Hours on the road without a professional doctor on the helicopter. If her amniotic fluid dried up, the babies could suffocate, putting her life at risk as well. Yet, he had been exposed. Taking her to the hospital meant abandoning his undercover mission, giving up on this trip. But he hadnt achieved his goal yet, was he willing to give up? Clint struggled internally at that moment. Take her away? Or take her to the hospital? Leaving her meant possibly losing the chance to get close to her again. Chapter 1969: I Will Always Be By Your Side Joyce was overwhelmed by the sudden onset ofbor pains, shaking uncontrobly as waves of intense pain washed over her, far more severe than she had anticipated, her breath growing fainter with each passing moment. She knew she couldnt wait any longer; she had to get to the hospital immediately. And in this moment, the only person she could rely on was Grayson. Clutching his hand tightly, her palms slick with sweat, she gazed at him earnestly. Please, she implored. She had never bowed her head to ask for help before, but for the sake of her children, she chose to speak up. And with those two simple words, please help, Clints hardened resolve finally cracked. Unable to bear seeing her in pain, he relented. Alright, I will take you to the hospital. As the Nightengale helicopter soared into the sky once more, its course altered towards the warlord hospital, they arrived within 10 minutes. Joyce, now curled up in the back seat, clung to herself in agony. Clint gently wiped the sweat from her brow with a tissue, his gazeplex as he looked down at her. Just moments ago, he had contacted the control tower at the warlord hospital via a third-party radio, securing a spot on the emergency helicopternding tform atop the hospital. As the Nightengale helicopter touched down, medical staff were already waiting with a stretcher. Clint personally carried Joyce off the helicopter, his hand pausing briefly as he set her down on the stretcher. There was a moment of hesitation, a touch of reluctance, before he swiftlyposed himself. At this moment, Joyce was extremely weak, her eyelids heavy and hard to keep open. With great effort, she whispered, Thank you. Clints thin lips moved slightly, his expression even moreplex. Thank him for what? He was only using her for his own gain. Against his own emotions, he turned and boarded the helicopter, leaving her with a cold parting remark. Joyce, we will meet again. Not daring to linger, not out of fear of exposure, but of regretting missed opportunities, he took off once more in the Nightengale helicopter, the thunderous roar of the des and the gusts of wind from the propellers tossing Joyces long hair in the air. Seeing Grayson depart in the helicopter, she breathed a sigh of relief, knowing she was temporarily safe. The relentless waves of pain continued to crash over her, unbearable in their intensity, leaving her dizzy with agony. The medical staff at the control tower had initially received a message about an emergency pregnant woman to be airlifted, but they had no idea it was Joyce. Only now did they realize, to their astonishment, that it was the Lady General. Stunned, they knew they could not afford any mistakes. Urgently, they called out to her, Lady General, hold on, we will take you to the delivery room shortly. Pale-faced, Joyce weakly nodded. As she was transported downstairs, the jostling journey made her even more dizzy, the pain clouding her senses. This was her first experience of childbirth, a brutal agony beyond her imagination. Fear and worry crept into her heart; for women, childbirth was akin to facing deaths door. And she was carrying twins. The relentless pain overwhelmed herpletely, sapping her strength. How would she manage to give birth in her current state?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The worry weighed heavily on her mind as her body grew heavier, her eyelids drooping. With no one by her side, her concerns deepened. Exhausted beyond measure, she was forced to close her eyes. Just as they reached the door of the delivery room, she felt a warm hand sping hers. Trying to open her eyes, she found herself too weak. Then, a familiar and gentle voice reached her ears. Im here, dont be afraid. Stay awake, I will always be by your side. It was Luther! Joyces spirits lifted slightly, awakened from her pain, she summoned the strength to open her eyes. As her gaze met Luthers impably chiseled features, his face exuding endless tenderness, a warm sensation filled her heart, dispelling the emptiness within. Relieved to see Joyce awake, Luther finally let out a sigh of relief. He knew he had passed out in the bathroom earlier that day, and it was Joyce who had brought him to the hospital. But upon awakening, she was nowhere to be found. Inquiring with the doctor, he learned she had urgent matters to attend to back home. Feeling a sense of unease, he tried calling her, to no avail. Sensing something amiss, he contacted the security at home, only to find the surveince system malfunctioning. It was only when the helicopternded that the security team realized something was terribly wrong, but it was already toote. Realizing he had made a grave mistake, he rushed back home, only to hear from the control tower that an airlift had brought a pregnant woman, Joyce, to the hospital. Hastening to the delivery room, he saw Joyce being safely brought in, finally allowing himself a moment of relief. With no time to spare, he set aside his concerns for now; the most pressing matter was the safe delivery of their children. Luther I found the microbes code I have sent it home to Dr. Jocelyn, Joyce squeezed Luthers hand with all her might, You will be alright, trust me. Caught in a wave of emotion, Luther choked back his words. His wife was about to give birth, facing danger, yet still thinking of him. What more could a husband ask for? He nodded gently, Lets not talk about this now. I will apany you into the delivery room. Stay strong, you and the children will be safe. Joyce was on the brink of exhaustion, uttering a soft hum in response. As the delivery room door opened, Joyce was wheeled inside. The doctors and midwives helped Luther put on sterile clothing before allowing him to enter the delivery room. Joyce was already on the delivery table, the anesthetist preparing swiftly. The General is weak, prepare for a cesarean section. Why hasnt the fetal heart monitor been connected?! Dr. Gordon anxiously barked out orders. A nurse hurried over to connect the fetal heart monitor to Joyce. Wheres the oxygen? Hurry, get the General some oxygen! Dr. Gordons urgency was palpable. The medical staff were anxious; after all, the General was no ordinary person. The pressure was immense. As the preparations were finallyplete, Luther held Joyces hand tightly, offering words of encouragement. Youve got this, Im here for you. Covered in sweat, Joyce nodded, mustering all her remaining strength. Childbirth was a lengthy process, with each passing second and minute seeming to stretch on endlessly. Inside the delivery room, tension and anticipation hung thick in the air. No one knew how long they had been inside, nor if night had already fallen outside. It wasnt until the sound of a crying baby filled the delivery room, echoing joyously throughout the space. With tears in his eyes, Luther held his newborn sons, his heart bursting with pride. Congrattions, General, congrattions, Mr. Warner, you now have twin sons. Ovee with emotion, Luther squeezed Joyces hand even tighter. Look, our sons have been born safely. Joyce, on the brink of copse, managed a weak nod, stealing a nce at their newborn sons before fainting away. As the trantion lengthened, it became essential to provide a thematic statement regarding the sensitive and emotional tasks of giving birth and supportive characters. Chapter 1970: Don’t Lie to Me This sleep, Joyce seemed to have slept for a very long time. Her body felt an unprecedented sense of rxation, so exhausted before that she wanted to continue resting, unwilling to wake up. She waited until she felt rested enough. She finally willing to slowly open her eyes. The pure white room, the warm sunlight spread in every corner, it looked like a beautiful morning. Just as Joyce moved, Luther, who had been by her bedside, immediately woke up. He had been by her side, never leaving, day or night. So when she moved lightly, he immediately felt it, and he quickly sat up, looking at Joyce with delight. You finally woke up. He held her hand tightly, his voice hoarse and excited. Joyce turned, looking at Luther beside her. He seemed thin, with a hint of blue under his eyes, unwell, with some stubble on his chin, looking like he hadnt taken care of himself, but still didnt affect his handsomeness. Have you been with me all this time? Joyce tenderly touched Luthers handsome face, his own body had not yet recovered, and she was scared when she fainted. Now he was with her day and night, making her more worried about his condition. How long have I been asleep? Joyce asked. Luther sat down beside her, pulled her waist, and held her up, letting her lean against his chest. You slept for two days straight, and I was almost worried sick. The doctor said there was nothing wrong with your body, no excessive bleeding after childbirth, no signs of infection. But you just wouldnt wake up, kept sleeping. He hugged her tighter, his arms constantly tightening, his chin against the top of her head, You have no idea how scared I was of losing you. I wont let you have children anymore in the future. We have four children, thats enough. Joyce was stunned, thinking she had just slept soundly. She thought it was just the next morning, but she had actually slept for two whole days. What about the children? Joyce looked around and didnt see a baby cot in the room, she was shocked, Where are they? Luther quickly reassured her, The children are fine, although they were full-term, they were born three weeks early after all. Dr. Gordons suggestion was to have them stay in the incubator for two weeks, taken care of by them, which is more appropriate. Dont worry. How are you feeling? Ill call the doctor over now to give you a thorough check-up. Luther was about to press the red button on the bedside to call for the doctor and nurse. Joyce reached out and pressed Luthers back, Not yet, Im fine. Call the doctorter. Luther looked worried, But youve been unconscious for two full days, Im really worried. Im fine, just tired, just want to sleep. Joyce looked at Luther gently, caressing his handsome face again, And you? Im more worried about you. You look very unwell, is your condition getting worse? She suddenly sat up from his embrace, using both hands to press against his chest. She finally remembered, she found the code of the microorganisms, told Dr. Jocelyn, then returned home, only to run into Grayson lurking in her house, almost taken away by Grayson, but suddenly went intobor. In the end, Grayson used a helicopter to take her to the hospital. He made every effort to give birth to twin sons. Now, two days had passed. She didnt know what was happening with Dr. Jocelyn? She was very worried because Luthersplexion was extremely bad at the moment. She was deeply afraid, afraid that it was just a false hope, like thest time. Afraid that she had put in so much effort, and still couldnt detoxify him.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She didnt want to be separated from him. Luther saw Joyces concern, and he held her hand tightly, Silly, my poison has been neutralized. Myplexion is bad because Im worried about you. You were unconscious for two days, I was frantic, how could myplexion be good. Joyce was shocked to hear that, thinking she had misunderstood, The poison has been neutralized? In just two days? Yes. Dr. Jocelyn camest night and gave me the antidote. Because you had urately found the code of the microorganisms, plus a lot of experience in developing antidotes, the prototype of the antidote was already there. So the production of the antidote was very fast this time. It only took two days. Luther exined. I dont believe you. Youre lying to me. Joyce shook her head, Youre just afraid that I just gave birth and worried me. Youre just trying to deceive me, I wont believe it. Luther was stunned. It was a huge good news. He didnt expect Joyce to react like this. Well, he always wanted to hide things from her before, not wanting her to worry. This made her lose trust in him. Im telling the truth, Luther emphasized, I have taken the antidote, and Dr. Jocelyn said that because you found the original microorganism, it can be urately detoxified without the need for multiple detoxifications. One antidote is enough. The poison in my body was neutralizedst night. I dont believe you. Last time you said the same thing. But in fact,ter on, Dr. Jocelyn took your blood back for testing and found that there was still a problem. Instead of detoxifying, it got worse. How can I believe you? Joyce looked even more worried, she threw herself into Luthers arms, speaking firmly, Dont lie to me, tell me the truth. I can handle it, please dont deceive me. Luther, What he said was true, he didnt lie to her. But now, he had no way to prove that what he said was true. As if he remembered something, Joyce immediately rolled up Luthers sleeve, carefully inspecting his elbow, but she didnt find any needle marks, You said you didnt lie to me, but Dr. Jocelyn didnte at all, you didnt take the antidote, and she didnt take your blood back for testing to verify the efficacy. Luther felt like he was in an impossible situation, Theres no need to take the blood back for testing this time, because Dr. Jocelyn has already done a dissolve test with the blood I leftst time. She confirmed that she can detoxify it all at once, only then made the antidote. Joyce looked at Luther suspiciously, she thought for a moment, Youre making up excuses, but it doesnt make sense at all. Luther waspletely speechless, You dont believe me, call Dr. Jocelyn yourself and ask her, youll see, wont you? Joyce still shook her head, You must have conspired together, asking wont do me any good. Luther, Oh, dear, how should he exin? Suddenly he seemed to think of something. My sense of taste has returned, and my vision is no longer blurred. These two changes are absolutely true. The poison has really been neutralized. He tried to exin again. Joyce still didnt believe him, Im not you, how do I know if youre really recovered? Dont give me various excuses to lie to me, tell me the truth, now, immediately, right away. Luther, He waspletely helpless and speechless. It seemed that no matter what he said, she wouldnt believe him. Chapter 1971: I Can Prove It for Him Just as Luther was at his wits end, suddenly, a clear and bright female voice rang out, I can prove it for him. The door to the hospital room was gently pushed open. The person who walked in was none other than Cecelia. Joyce followed the sound of the voice and saw Cecelia, calling out gently, Mom, youre back. Cecelia looked radiant, Its good that youre awake. Luther has been beside your bed, worried sick. He hasnt left for a moment. I offered to take over for him, but he refused. I told him to rest in the next room, but he wouldnt. Its really unfortunate that the moment I left, you went intobor early. When I received the news and rushed over, you had already given birth and passed out. She walked over and reached out to feel Joyces forehead, Its good that you dont have a fever. I have some experience C some people pass out after giving birth simply because theyre tired. The doctor also said that all the indicators are normal. Theres no internal bleeding or inmmation. Just get some rest, and youll naturally wake up. Ive tried to reassure Luther, but hes just too worried and insists on staying by your side. I had no choice but to follow suit. Luther held Joyces hand, his big hand tightly enveloping hers. She hasnt been waking up, of course Im worried. Mom, please exin to her quickly that the poison in my body really has been neutralized. Last night, when Dr. Jocelyn brought the antidote, you even chatted with her for a bit. You know the situation best C the poison in me has been neutralized. My sense of taste and vision have returned. Joyce just wont believe me. Joyce looked at Cecelia, Is what he says true? It is true! Cecelia nodded with a smile. He didnt lie to you; the poison really has been neutralized. Dr. Jocelyn said that theres no need to go back for blood tests; she has already conducted experiments. And the real antidote should work in one go. Theres no issue of residual poison. As for Luthers sense of taste, it has undoubtedly returned. At 3 a. m., when he was too tired, I prepared beef and vegetable porridge for him. At that moment, he could taste the vors C fresh, salty, all without any issue. Dont worry. If you cant trust him, can you not trust me? Have I ever deceived you? With that, Cecelia affectionately patted Joyces head, as a mother would. At that moment, Joyce finally believed. She felt her whole body go soft, a genuine burden lifted off her, feeling incredibly relieved. Too good, its really too good. Joyces lips trembled with excitement, Really too good, really just in time. So good, so good!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She repeated it several times, So good. Not knowing how to express her excitement, she suddenly threw herself into Luthers arms, tightly hugging his neck, hanging onto him, burying herself in his neck. Even though her mother was present, she wouldnt normally have such courage. But now, she didnt care about anything else, just wanting to express her excitement through action. So good! she quivered. Due to his poisoning, she had finally resolved this matter. The burden in her heart lifted. She no longer had to worry about his life, no longer had to worry about not growing old with him. Luther was infected by Joyces excitement, hugging her back tightly, gently patting her back. Its all over, everythings fine. After the excitement subsided, Joyce gradually regained herposure. Curiously, Cecelia asked how exactly Joyce found out the original microbial code. So, Joyce briefly recounted how, after Luther fainted and was taken to the hospital, she overheard a conversation at the emergency room door that sparked her inspiration, reminding her of thest thing Otis told her. East, 53, radon 53! What Otis wanted to tell her in the end was the original microbial code for making the poison. Following that, Joyce returned home, sent the data to Dr. Jocelyn, and encountered Grayson breaking into her house. She did not hide anything. Instead, she revealed how Grayson had initially nned on abducting her, but due to her suddenbor, he chose to take her to the hospital instead, letting her off the hook. Grayson must be a false name; Im certain hes from Rohomes, not Gon Macreddin. As for his real identity, he didnt reveal it before leaving. He approached us with a purpose, to find a breakthrough in the anti-electromaic pulse design drawings. Now hes definitely already left. After exining the situation, Joyce stated. Luthers thick eyebrows almost formed a knot, his eyes darkening. My intuition was right; Grayson is definitely not simple. He deliberately had us rescue him while we were at sea. Joyce sighed, Im sorry; I was careless and let the wolf into the house. With this said, Rohomes must have already caught on; theres a problem with the diagrams Suzuki Jun handed over to them. The key technology hasnt been cracked. So, theyre not giving up, wanting to find the true core of anti-electromaic pulse technology. No wonder theres been so much activity from Rohomes recently. They must want to divert my attention back to the Capital, so Grayson can target you. When I returned to the Capital, I found nothing overly important to deal with. Cecelia pondered. It seems like things arent over yet. This Grayson wont give up easily. By the way, wheres Jude? What about him? Grayson said he kidnapped Jude. Suddenly, Joyce remembered Jude and anxiously asked, I wonder if Jude is still in town. Quickly send someone to rescue him. Jude is innocent; hes old and cant handle such turmoil. Besides, he doesnt know the core details. Realizing this, Joyce was eager to get out of bed. Luther firmly held her down. Dont get worked up; Ive heard about this already. Jude was released; he got back home yesterday. Hes safe; you dont need to worry. I didnt know who was behind it at the time, but now that youve mentioned it, I understand the situation. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief, Good, thats fine then. No one else was implicated. I n on having Jude retire directly; lets not involve him any further. Luther nodded. Alright, lets not talk about this for now. Youre awake now, so Im going to call the doctor over to check on your condition. Cecelia said, Plus, youve been unconscious for two days; you must be hungry. Let me get you some porridge first; eat a little to regain your strength. Okay. I want to go see the babies in the nursery. Joyces face was full of anticipation; after giving birth, she had only nced at them briefly and hadnt even seen her sons faces clearly. Okay, one step at a time. Andres and Alisha wille over in a while. Well go see the children together. Luther gently embraced her, Lets have the doctor examine you first. Joyce nodded. Chapter 1972 Not Supposed to Know, but Knows Anyway Cecelia chimed in, Ill go prepare some food for you. The doctor said that when you wake up, you can start with water and then some semi-liquid food. Ive already prepared everything, its been in the adjacent resting room. With those words, Cecelia turned and headed to the next room to prepare the meal. Luther pressed the button to call the doctor and nurses. Joyce got off the bed, Im going to freshen up, this sticky feeling on my face is unbearable. Luther hurriedly held her back, Dont move, Ill get you a towel, you just gave birth, can you get out of bed? Joyce pushed his hand away, Youre underestimating me. I didnt have a C-section, but even if I did, I could still get out of bed now. As she spoke, shended her feet steadily on the ground, taking a few steps. She felt rxed all over, giving birth naturally was indeed different, it was like unloading cargo, her body quickly recovered. She had thought about having a C-section early, worried that Luther couldnt wait due to the poison in his body. Unexpectedly, an ident led to the early birth of the children. At the same time, the poison in Luthers body was also released, it was truly a happy ident after enduring hardships. Luther apanied Joyce to the VIP ward bathroom and handed her the prepared toiletries. After Joyce fixed herself up, she nced at Luther, You should shave, those whiskers were poking me earlier. Luther absentmindedly touched his chin, indeed, he hadnt had time for himself the past few days. Okay, he replied. At that moment, the doctor and nurse entered the room. Joyce returned to bed. Shortly after, Luther finished shaving and rejoined her. The doctor conducted a detailed examination on Joyce. The nurse wheeled in a portable ultrasound machine and an X-ray machine, setting up a radiation shield curtain before performing the ultrasound on Joyce. Once done, the nurse wheeled the machines away. The doctor opened their electronic device and reviewed the examination results uploaded, meticulously going through each one. Meanwhile, Cecelia brought in the semi-liquid breakfast and ced it by the bedside, asking, Doctor, how was the examination? While recording, the doctor replied, The Marshals body has recovered well, the centa has detached cleanly, and the uterus is contracting well. The imaging shows no abnormalities, you can rest assured. Cecelia nodded, Thats good. Thank you, everyone. The doctor respectfully responded, Its our duty. Now, Ill have the nurse draw some blood for the Marshal, if the blood test results are fine, she can be discharged tomorrow. Luther was surprised, So soon? Why not stay in the hospital for a few more days? The doctor raised their head, smiling, No need, normally after a natural birth, three days of hospital stay is enough. The Marshal has a good foundation, she just needed some rest. Sleeping elerates recovery. Leaving the hospital earlier is better for recuperating. Just keep warm, avoid cold foods, and rest well. ncing at the prepared meal, the doctor added, Follow a gradual diet adjustment, starting from semi-liquid to soft foods, in a few days, she can eat normally with no special precautions needed. I see, Cecelia recalled something, The babies are still in the incubator, about breastfeeding An experienced nurse interjected, Regarding breastfeeding, we discussed this in our department this morning. The babies need to stay in the incubator for two weeks, well feed them form milk. We suggest that the Marshal doesnt have to breastfeed, with modern scientific form feeding, its sufficient for the babies needs. Joyce furrowed her brows, looking at Cecelia and then Luther. She was conflicted, as a mother, she naturally wanted to breastfeed. When Andres and Alisha were born, she was in aa for a long time and couldnt breastfeed. Now, the family was finally reunited. But She remembered before giving birth, she was almost taken away by Grayson, and Graysons identity was still unclear. The counter electromaic pulse technology was still a huge risk. She couldnt ignore it. And she didnt know what the other side would do next? When would they start? She hesitantly looked at Luther. Luther held her hand, You decide, I support you. From her eyes, he understood her worries. She was concerned that given the current situation, she might not be able to devote time to the children if needed for urgent business trips or international travels, breastfeeding would tie her down. After a moment of dilemma, Joyce said, Okay. Well feed the babies form milk. Cecelia agreed, Dont worry, everyones here. Well take care of the kids. Come on, finish eating first after the examination. The doctor and nurse then said, Well leave first. Cecelia nodded. The doctor and nurse left. Joyce took the porridge from Cecelia, which was very soft and salty, easy on the pte. She was indeed hungry and scooped spoonfuls to eat. Cecelia handed Luther a bowl, You stayed up for two nights with her, you deserve a meal. You didnt eat anything early in the morning, have some. Taking the bowl, Luther smiled, Nah, youve been taking care of me all along. Mom, why arent you eating? Cecelia served some side dishes for Luther, Ive already eaten. She then told Joyce, You cant eat the side dishes for now, just stick to the porridge. For lunch and dinner, Ill make some vegetable porridge that suits your taste, with finely chopped beef. Joyce waved her hand, Its not necessary, the hospital has specially prepared nutritious meals, its fine. Mom, dont bother. By the way, Ive finished. Lets go see the kids.N?velDrama.Org content. Just wait a bit, the neonatal nurse has set visiting hours. Andres and Alisha are about to arrive, well go together. Cecelia checked her watch, They should be here in the next 10 minutes. Joyce nodded, Alright, lets wait for them. Andres and Alisha came yesterday, but you were still asleep. Theyve already visited the babies once. Alisha was ecstatic, she kept leaning on the incubators ss. Impossible to move. Cecelia chuckled, Alisha is so loving, shell be a great big sister in the future. Andres looks so much like a responsible big brother, Luther praised Anderson. I must have worried them when I was in aa, Joyce sighed. No, I told them that mommy was too tired from giving birth and needed more sleep, Cecelia said softly. Joyce smiled and shook her head, Only Alisha would believe that excuse, probably. Cecelia, Luther, Indeed, it was challenging to hide things from Anderson. Knowing what should be known, what shouldnt be known, and still knowing everything. Chapter 1973: The Nursery In the midst of idle chatter, Anderson and Alisha arrived together. Alisha couldnt contain her excitement and pushed open the door, bouncing into the room. Mommy, youre finally awake, she eximed. She had already heard from the nurse outside that her mommy had woken up, which filled her with extreme joy. So, as soon as she entered the room, she made a beeline for the bed. Just as she reached the bed, Luther gently lifted Alisha up and asked softly, Is it okay if I bring you to mommys bed? Yes, Alisha happily danced in his arms. Joyce opened her arms, and Luther handed Alisha to her. After spending some time together, as Alisha began to forget the memories of before, there were no longer any barriers between her and Alisha, and the mother-daughter bond became very close. Joyce was overjoyed, stroking Alishas hair as she asked, Hmm. Mommy has been sleeping for a long time. Was Alisha good while mommy was sleeping? Alisha nodded vigorously, saying, I was very good, except for not going to school these two days. Ive been obedient the whole time,ing to see mommy every day. Joyce chuckled, So good. When mommy is discharged, well y together. At this moment, Anderson stood at the side, a hint of worry in his expression. Mommy, how are you feeling? Are you okay? He didnt believe the nonsense that postpartum mothers needed to sleep. His mommy had been in aa after giving birth, and his daddy had been by her side day and night. Despite his worries, he dared not show them, so as not to affect the emotions of others, especially Alisha, who didnt understand. Mommy and daddy were both in the hospital, and although grandma had rushed over, she also spent most of her time at the hospital. He had to take care of his little sister. It was his responsibility as a big brother. Joyce, feeling for him, pulled Anderson to her side. Mommy is fine. The doctor just came and did aplete checkup on mommy. Dont worry. Andersons tense little face finally rxed, and he shed a smile. Cecelia then suggested, Now that everyone is here, lets go to the nursery to see the babies. Yes! I want to see my little brothers! Alisha, upon hearing this, was the most delighted and promptly wriggled out of Joyces embrace. Joyce also stood up, supporting the two children on either side. Lets go. Leaving the ward, guided by a nurse, they arrived at the designated nursery. The hospital had set aside a separate room for them, spacious and bright, with tworge incubators inside, separated from other babies who needed temporary care. Four nurses were taking care of the children in the nursery. Joyce walked in, and the nurses respectfully nodded to her. She approached the incubators slowly, trying not to make any loud noises that might startle the babies. As she drew closer, her heart beat faster, unable to contain her excitement. Looking at the two babies lying in the incubators, she felt her heart melting. They were small, with round faces and rosy cheeks, sleeping soundly. Their eyes were tightly shut, like two lines. Their eyebrows curved like two crescent moons, and their mouths formed a smiling curve. They seemed to be dreaming of something good. Luther came up behind Joyce, lightly cing his hands on her shoulders. The one on the left is Wilson, the older brother, and the one on the right is Cullen, the younger brother. As we agreed before, I have already chosen their names. Joyce nodded, her gaze gentle, carefully examining the children and unable to look away. They look so alike, almost identical. How will we differentiate them, the brothers? Alisha, now leaning against the ss of the incubator, observed as well. They are really tiny, almost the size of my doll. When will they grow up? Joyce gently touched Alisha as she said, Look closely, the brothers have some differences. Wilson has a different earlobe from Cullen. Wilson has a red birthmark on his earlobe. Cecelia, too, smiled andmented, Alisha, dont worry, the brothers will grow up soon. Alisha, fascinated, eximed, Really, mommy, the brothers ears are really different. Now I can tell them apart! Anderson was also curious and looked at the brothers in the incubator. How long do they have to stay in there? When can theye home with us? Luther replied, A little over a week, and then theyll be able to go home. The nurse then approached and reassured, Mr. Warner, we have already fed the babies a milk. Currently, they are in stable condition. Please dont worry. We will take good care of them. Luther nodded. But I really want to hold them, Alisha pouted, looking disappointed. I can feed the babies milk when theye home. Anderson, speechless, exined, They are not toys. Feeding them is not as simple as you think, just sticking a bottle in their mouth. They could choke. Oh, Alisha said, somewhat dejected. Ceceliaforted her, When the brotherse home, I can hold you and help you feed them. How about that? Okay, thats great! Alishas face lit up with happiness. Joyce looked longingly at the babies in the incubator. She wanted to hold them as well, but being born early, it was safer for the babies to stay in the incubator to avoid infection. Understanding her thoughts, Luther held her shoulder,forting her, We wille to see them every day, once in the morning and once in the evening.N?velDrama.Org content. Joyce nodded. Mommy, quick, look, the brother has opened his eyes! Suddenly, Anderson eximed with excitement. Everyone quickly followed Andersons finger and looked over. It was Wilson, slowly opening his eyes and looking towards the outside of the incubator. Wow, mommy, the brother is looking at me! Hes looking at me! Alisha shouted in excitement. Shh, keep your voice down, Anderson quickly cautioned, Dont startle the baby. Although he opened his eyes, his visual and nervous systems are not yet developed. He may not be able to see you. He is just looking in our direction. Okay, Alisha epted the new knowledge with a nod, acknowledging that her brother was right. Joyces heart softened even more as she looked at her two sons through the incubator, a smile unconsciously ying on her lips. The nursery was filled with endless warmth. Chapter 1974: The Wedding Celebration The next day. All of Joyces medical checks came back clear, and she was discharged from the hospital to go home. Luther personally drove her back, with Cecelia waiting at home and having beautifully decorated the house. Opening the door, you could feel the festive atmosphere, sweeping away any previous gloom. It happened to be a weekend, so Anderson and Alisha didnt have to go to school or take time off. Early in the morning, Alisha got up to help her grandmother decorate. They bought many flowers, arranged them in vases, and ced them around the house. Even in winter, one could feel the breath of spring. Meanwhile, Anderson helped set up the nursery at home, ensuring everything was ready for when the younger siblings returned in a few days.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Upon Joyces arrival home, Alisha ran up first and threw herself into her mothers arms. Mommy, wee back. Do you like the surprise I prepared for you? Joyces heart warmed as she hugged Alisha and kissed her cheek. I love it, Alisha. Mommy really likes it. Looking around, Luther admired the festive decorations prepared for Joyces arrival, all thanks to Cecelias efforts. In the living room, Joyce set Alisha down and turned to Cecelia. Mom, youre already so busy, and yet, you went through all this effort with the decorations. You must be exhausted. Cecelia waved it off. This is nothing, how could it tire me out? By the way, the nursery is all set up, and Andres helped too. I have something to discuss with you. When ites to hiring household staff, caution is necessary. I brought two nannies from the Capital, both rtives of military warlords, so they should be rtively reliable. However, two nannies may not be enough. We still need to hire two or three more month nannies. Hiring people isnt difficult; whats challenging is conducting thorough background checks. Ive already made arrangements yesterday, and people wille for interviews today. However, its best if they donte to the house for the interview, Luther mentioned, Ive arranged a meeting room in the groups office. Id appreciate it if you could go and interview them personally. As for background checks, you select the candidates, and I will arrange for the checks. Joyce furrowed her brows. Im worried about falsified documents. Graysons background was thoroughly checked at the time, but there were no ws. But in reality, hes not even from Gon Macreddin. We have limited information on foreigners. If theyre locals from Khebury, it would be easier. We can conduct peripheral investigations into their identities, Luther exined. We dont need so many people. How about getting them from the warlords? Instead of hiring from outside? Joyce suggested. Thats not possible. Even people within the warlords ranks cannot be entirely trusted. If someone has already infiltrated and were unaware, the trouble would be greater. Thats why I only brought two people. Ill have Luther find two more so they can supervise each other, Cecelia analyzed. There was almost an incident before. Its better to be cautious. With you giving birth early, some things were unprepared for, and we didnt have time to find people. While the babies are still in the incubator, lets rush to do background checks. We aim to have staff in ce by the time the babies return home. Luther agreed. Joyces brows furrowed. I understand. I had the security system at home repaired, Luther stated. I also reassigned the security personnel. Those who stayed are the most reliable. With the additional special operations personnel brought in by mom, theres no need to worry about intrusion for now. Mommy, I redesigned the security system, Anderson suddenly piped up, squeezing in between them. There were loopholes in my design before, as I only focused on making the system intelligent without considering that the basic circuit system could be hacked. It changed my perspective. I spent these days studying with Uncle Kane and added a front-line checkpoint on top of the basic circuit. Uncle Kane has sent me the program he worked on overnight, and now its all installed. No one can enter our house by cutting off the basic circuit anymore. Joyce listened, her brows furrowed, giving Luther a look. Did you tell him about what happened at home? Hes so young, yet you involve him in everything. Do you think thats appropriate? she questioned Luther. Luther innocently shook his head. I never told Andres anything. He came to ask me on his own. I couldnt hide it from him and had to tell him what happened. Anderson raised his head. Mommy, dont me dad. I found out on my own. I have separate connections to the home monitoring systems and intelligent systems. I noticed that the time had decreased, indicating a long interruption had urred. It was definitely wrong, so I asked dad. Joyce lightly tapped Andersons head. You, knowing so much. You worry too much. Youre just a child. Im not a child. Im a big brother now. I have a little sister and two little brothers who need my protection! Anderson proudly dered, puffing out his chest and looking serious. Joyce couldnt help butugh. Youre too cute. Dont worry. Youre just a child. Cecelia affectionately hugged Anderson. Yes, youre a big brother, the eldest in the house. Anderson remained serious. Dontugh, Im serious. Ill take care of my siblings. Yes, thats how a big brother should be, Luther praised. Thanks to you, the home systems are now more secure. You can go y with your sister now. Cecelia took Andersons hand. Lets go find your sister. Grandma will take you to the kitchen for some goodies. I made fruit pudding ice cream for you, have it as a snack before dinner. Okay, Anderson followed Cecelia out. Passing through the living room, he called for Alisha, and together, they went to enjoy some snacks happily. Joyce looked at the warm decoration throughout the room and their harmonious figures, feeling a surge of warmth in her heart. Once they left, Luther pulled Joyce to the window in the room, gently wrapping his arms around her. When Wilson and Cullen are discharged ande home, well be aplete family. He lifted her chin. Weve dyed it for too long. Now, should we consider holding a proper wedding for both of us? As I see it, when Wilson and Cullen turn one month old, we can have a grand wedding celebration. What do you think? This is what I owe you. Joyce chuckled. Who said you owe me anything? I dont care. I have no interest in having a wedding, its bothersome and tiring. Besides, we already have four children, isnt a wedding a bit embarrassing? Chapter 1975: Nothing Can be Missing Luthers expression immediately fell, You dont care about the wedding, but I do. Whats the big deal? Who dares to gossip behind our backs? Ill make sure he never fits in at Khebury. I want to announce to the world that you are my wife. Joyce stiffened, Is it necessary? Doesnt everyone already know? No! It must be done! Luther, seeing Joycesck of enthusiasm, became a bit angry, Its been dying for too long. Previously, he was hesitant to bring up the topic of the wedding due to his own health issues. But now, with the poisonpletely out of his system, he had no more reservations. He wanted to make up for all past regrets. Give her a grand wedding beyondpare. He had been ashamed of her before, and he wanted to make it all right. Every detail must be perfect. When Wilson and Cullen turn one month old, well have the wedding, along with their one-month banquet. Ive already nned it out, Luther asserted, Im not asking for your opinion, Im informing you. Fine, do it your way, Joyce said with a wry smile, she didnt want to argue with him over such matters. If holding a wedding was important to him, she wouldply. It was not a big deal to put in a little effort. Luther wrapped his arms around Joyce from behind, Let me take you to bed to rest.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. No, I want to move around, lying down all the time is unbearable, Joyce refused, shaking her head, I want to go to the research institute with you, to see Orik and Dr. Jocelyn. Listen to what they have to say and what needs to be taken care of next. Will your body have any abnormal reactions? How should we deal with it if there is? What? You still want to go out? Joyce, have you forgotten you just gave birth? You just got discharged today! You should rest properly, but youre thinking about going out! Do you not care about your own body? Luther was shocked at first, then reprimanded her in a low voice, his face looking grim. He directly picked her up, Nonsense! Go to the room and lie down. Ill bring lunch to you. Joyces face turned pale and red alternately. She reached out her arms to grab his neck,ining, What era is it now? Do you see foreigners practicing such strict confinement after childbirth? Others can swim in the water three days after giving birth. Whats wrong with me going out for a while? We have a car, and youre going with me. I dont need to walk. I dont want to lie in bed, its too ufortable. Luther ignored herpletely, carrying her to the room and gentlyying her down on the bed. Hey, are you not listening to me? Joyce was displeased. I heard you, but you wont go out for a month. Luther, are you crazy? How did I not notice before? Youre so old-fashioned. Where did you get all these outdated ideas? Joyce expressed disbelief, staring at Luther, Why dont you just say, dont let me wash my hair or bathe, wait for a month to do it! Youre making me mold in the house! Luther took out a soft cushion and ced it behind Joyce, Its not that extreme, I had the hot spring water changed. You can soak in the hot spring. But you cant go out, I heard that if the illness left from the previous pregnancy and childbirth is not properly treated, it can affect this time. Taking good care of yourself after this childbirth can help to heal. Joyce, Her face turned pale and red alternately. Where did you hear that? Its nonsense. Cant you talk about something scientifically based? Times have changed. And I havent had any illnesses before. Luther covered her with a nket, It doesnt hurt to be cautious, Ill handle everything, including yourpany. You dont have to worry, just rest well. Joyce rolled her eyes, Youre changing the subject. I want to see Professor Orik and Dr. Jocelyn. And you said Dr. Jacobs was here too, right? Luther nced at Joyce, No need, I left for two hoursst night. In fact, Ive already been there once. Besides, they will be taking a ne back to Mufron this morning. ncing at his watch, he continued, At this time, they should already be boarding the ne. Joyce was taken aback, Oh, theyre leaving? Of course, theyve been here too long. Now that the task is done, they naturally leave as soon as possible. Luther rolled up his sleeves, showing the needle marks on his elbow, I heard you were worried, so I had them draw blood yesterday and rechecked it. Joyce leaned over to take a look, indeed, there was a mark from the needle, which was not there yesterday. Then Luther took out his phone, opened the email in his inbox, and handed it to Joyce, This is thetest test report on my blood microbiome environment that Dr. Jocelyn sent this morning. Have a look. Joyce took it, and scrolled through the report quickly. Seeing the conclusion in the report, that there was no trace of toxic microorganisms remaining, along with signatures from three professors, she finally felt relieved. Looking at the report, she was dumbfounded. The weight off her heart for so long was finally lifted, and she now felt the most genuine emotions. After a moment, she finally came back to her senses, Theyve already left, but I havent had a chance to thank them. I thanked them for you, telling them you sessfully gave birth to twins. They were happy for you, Dr. Jocelyn asked me to convey her blessings to you. Luther took back his phone, Do you finally believe what I said? I didnt have to draw blood and do a test, but I did it to reassure you. There wont be any more problems, thanks to you finding the microbial code back when the poison was being made. That was the key to detoxification. He held Joyces hands, looking at her sincerely with his eyes slightly shimmering, Its you who saved me, thank you. Having you in this life, I am truly fortunate. For the rest of my life, I belong to you. Joyce, I love you. Joyces lips trembled slightly, moved by his sudden heartfelt confession. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. In the end, she slightly embarrassedly lowered her head, lightly tapped him, Come on, no need for such sentimental gestures. Do we need to go that far between us? Luther smiled softly, tilting his head, he lifted her chin, a hint of a smile on his lips, and kissed her. Joyce instinctively closed her eyes, responding to him willingly. Her hands uncontrobly climbed up his shoulders. Luther deepened the kiss. Chapter 1976: Private Chat Space They embraced each other passionately, unable to part. It had been too long since they had embraced each other wholeheartedly like this, and this kiss allowed them to rxpletely, immersing themselves in the happiness of a lifetime after the ordeal. It wasnt until the sound of a phone ringing interrupted them that they finally pulled apart. Luther breathed slightly, Its your phone ringing, not mine. Mmm, Joyce nodded, taking out her phone from her pocket. Its a video call, not a phone call. Its Juanita calling, Joyce looked up at Luther. Answer it, she knows you sessfully gave birth. I informed them, Luther nodded slightly. Joyce subconsciously adjusted her long hair and quickly answered the call. On the screen appeared Juanitas cute and lively face. Wow, Joyce, long time no see. Youre more beautiful than ever, Juanitas exuberant voice burst into the scene. Joyce smiled at the screen, Juanita, did you cut your hair shorter? You look very energetic. How have you beentely? Juanita rolled her eyes, What could be wrong with me? Just eating and sleeping every day, I feel like Im turning into a pig. Theyre treating me like a pig. Even though Im perfectly fine, they wont let me go to work. Ugh, so annoying. Look at my face, have I gained a lot of weight? Joyce chuckled, They are spoiling you. You havent gained any weight at all. You can eat a bit more. Juanita scratched her head irritably, Eat more? The baby hasnt grown much, all the weight is on my own body. Oh, by the way. I video-called to ask about your situation. Howe it turned into you asking me? Hey, you gave birth to two sons and didnt think to tell me. Mr. Warner had to tell me, youre not very considerate. I forgot, sorry, Joyce grinned. Never mind, where are my godsons? Show them to me quickly, Juanita looked at Joyce expectantly. Theyre both in the incubator, they cant go home until theyre two weeks old. Since I gave birth prematurely, its safer for them to stay in the incubator for a while. So you cant see them now. When theye home, Ill video call you, Joyce exined. Oh. Are the children okay? Juanita got a little nervous hearing about the incubator. Theyre fine. By the way, step back a bit. Let me see how big your belly is now. If I remember correctly, youre due to give birth in two or three months, right? Joyce asked. Yes. My belly has been growing rapidlytely, like a balloon. Its hard to walk. Im not used to it. Otherwise, I would have already gone to Khebury to see you now. What a pity, Juanita pouted. Whats the rush? Theres plenty of time in the future. Joyce looked at the screen, at Juanitas big belly, and said, Your belly isnt that big. If you experience twin pregnancy, youll know how burdensome my body was before, walking was difficult. Ah, my current mood is quite contradictory. I look forward to giving birth quickly, getting rid of the burden sooner, and rxing sooner. But at the same time, Im a bit scared, Juanita looked troubled. What are you afraid of? Joyce asked. Im afraid of being a mother? Ive never been a mother before, I dont know if I can do it well, Juanita sighed. Youll definitely be the best mother. Dont worry so much. At this moment, a gentle male voice sounded from behind Juanita, obviously Karl. Juanita was taken aback, turning her head to ask, You didnt go to work? I thought you had already left. No, not busy recently. Have time to apany you more, Karls handsome and clear face appeared on the screen. He waved at Joyce, greeting, Long time no see, you look good. Not like someone who just gave birth. Joyce smiled back at Karl, Karl looks different from before, about to be a father. Theres more smile on your face than before. You should smile more often. Karl chuckled softly, Congrattions on safely delivering twin sons. Wheres Luther? Is he beside you? Luther didnt want to disturb Joyce and Juanitas video chat, but when Karl asked, he also appeared on the screen.N?velDrama.Org content. Of course, he wrapped his arm around Joyce, I have to take good care of her. By the way, when the children turn one month old, I n to have a wedding. However, you might not be able to attend. I forgot, Juanita is about to give birth, Luther said, A bit of a shame. Ah! Juanita raised her voice in dissatisfaction, I cant believe I cant go to Joyces wedding, its so unfortunate! Why not wait for me? Karlughed and patted Juanitas head, Theyve waited long enough for this wedding. How much longer do you want them to wait for you? By the time you give birth, finish your postpartum recovery, three months will have passed. Ill go on your behalf. What can you represent for me? Ugh, so annoying, Im not happy, Juanita pouted, Its not just the wedding, but also my godsons one-month banquet. I cant attend any of them. Joyce quickly reassured, Its okay, its just a formality. Well have plenty of opportunities to get together. Ill take the children back to the Capital to see you. Will that do? Juanita reluctantly said, I guess. At this point, Karl asked, Mr. Warner, Joyce, Ive heard about Athenas situation. I havent contacted you because I didnt want to disturb you. After Athenas death, there are noplications, right? Luther furrowed his brows slightly, There shouldnt be. Karl said, Thats good. Theres been some activity from the Rohomes side recently, and Ive been a bit worried. Now that youve said that, I feel relieved. Luther and Joyce exchanged a nce, they knew that the Rohomes movement was Graysons way of diverting attention, opening up a gap with Cecelia. They didnt expect even Karl to be alerted. Joyce signaled to Luther, with Juanita about to give birth, she didnt want Karl to be distracted further and worry about their affairs. Luther understood, It shouldnt concern us. My father-inw and mother-inw will handle it on the military side, we dont need to worry. Karl nodded. Unable to bear it any longer, Juanita pushed Karl away forcefully, You always talk about work, cant go three sentences without mentioning it. I want to chat with Joyce, you insist on joining in. Karl, He indulgently said, Alright, Ill stop. You two chat. Luther also said, Ill leave too, let them chat. The two men left the frame simultaneously, leaving the space for private chat to the women. Chapter 1977- Live in the Moment Finally, peace and quiet descended. Juanita, hunched over in front of the screen, hurriedly asked her most pressing question. How is it, giving birth? Does it hurt? Joyce shrugged, Its bearable. Im scared, Im afraid of the pain, you know, Juanitas face filled with worry, What should I do? Maybe I should just have a C-section. But everyone else wants me to have a natural birth. Everyone meaning Constance? Your mother-inw? Joyce asked with a smile. Yes, I think they all want me to have a second child, a third child. Of course, a natural birth. But Im really scared, Ive read online about women talking about the pain, they say childbirth is a level 12 pain, just thinking about it makes me afraid, Juanitas tone was clearly not happy. Even Karl wants me to have a natural birth, dragging me out for walks every day. He even makes me climb stairs, says its exercise, that itll make childbirth easier. Joyce, do you think they know Im having a daughter? Do they all hope Ill give them a son in the future? Joyce shook her head, You, normally so optimistic. Why are you getting confused now? Natural birth is definitely better. What does it have to do with whether you have a boy or a girl? I think Constance definitely prefers a girl. Karl too. Youre overthinking things. I know, my mother-inw has said more than once that she likes girls. Before the child is even born, there are all kinds of beautiful dresses piled up, feels like even if I had ten children, they wouldnt wear them all, Juanita pouted. So, dont worry. Now we have painless delivery. I used it when I gave birth, and the pain was much reduced. And, Karl is right, you climb stairs every day, exercise more. The baby will be born faster, and there will be less pain. Listen to him, he really cares about you, Joyce said, Seeing you two, so loving, I am also relieved. Hehe. Not bad. I thought he was a wooden block, but after spending time together, I didnt expect him to be quite understanding, Juanitas face was full of happiness. Joyce looked at Juanita with satisfaction, ever since leaving the Capital, she tried not to disturb their lives too much. Love was always aboutpanionship, over time, habits became part of each other. Just like Juanita and Karl now, finally bing an enviable couple. Oh, enough about me. Let me tell you about Nina, Juanita suddenly perked up. Nina, how is she? Joyce, concerned, had not heard this name in a while, And Chris? Is he still in the Capital? Chris, he came a while ago, stayed for almost half a month, and then left. Its said that he wille back by the end of this month, because Nina is also about to give birth. Nina got pregnant before me, her due date is the end of this month, Juanita stood up, sat at the table and changed her posture, stretching her limbs. Oh, Nina is about to give birth. Ive been so focused on myself, I forgot about this, Joyces face showed a hint of apology, Do they know if its a boy or a girl? A boy. Chris is overjoyed, Juanita eximed, Every time Nina goes for a check-up, I apany her, the baby is very healthy. Let me tell you, her personality, shes much more cheerful than before, with more smiles on her face. Although Chris cant be with her all the time, every time hees, oh, the two of them Its unbearable, I cant even look,Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Hehe, Chris is domineering, Nina is too shy, when they show affection, its really unbearable to watch, Joyce agreed. Exactly, Chris bought a big vi near Ninas school, every time hees, he brings Nina back home, the two of them stay together all day, sometimes Nina cant even answer my calls, Juanita couldnt help butin. I saw an advertisement for Ninas violin concert online. Did you go? Joyce asked. That was a long time ago, every show was sold out. I went to listen, it was really amazing. Shes definitely a genius. After her belly got big, Chris didnt let her perform, said standing for a long time was not good for the baby. Nina listened obediently and didnt hold another concert. But I heard shes already preparing for a solo concert three months after giving birth, Juanita said. Joyce, when are youing back to the Capital? All three of us will have children by then. Lets get together with the children. Yes. Of course. But, I remember Chris saying he would take the child back to Alvonia. Maybe Nina will fly to Alvonia from time to time to see the child. Maybe we wont be able to gather together, Joyce reminded. Oh, I forgot about that. Its okay, we havent been together for a long time, I miss you so much, Juanita sighed. I miss you too, Joyce reached out and pinched Juanitas cheek through the screen, Dont think too much. The most important task now is to have a safe childbirth. Then take care of yourself. Listen to Karl, hell take good care of you. Okay, Juanita looked overwhelmed. Joyce smiled, Juanita really was tightly held by Karl. Alright, you just gave birth. You should rest well, but youve been chatting with me all this time. I wont keep you any longer, go and rest. When my godsons are discharged from the hospital, be sure to send me pictures, Juanita waved her hand at Joyce, giving her final instructions. Dont worry, I will. Take care of yourself, make sure to have everything ready for childbirth, Joyce also reminded. Goodbye, Juanita reluctantly ended the video call. Joyce ced her phone aside, shey back, seeing that they were all doing well. Her mood rxed, dispelling the dark cloud that Grayson had left behind. Oh well, worrying was all unnecessary. No matter when Grayson reappeared, living in the present was most important. Chapter 1978: Old Ideology After hanging up the phone, it didnt take long before Alisha came running in, holding a fruit tray with a variety of fruits cut into small pieces. Mommy, heres some for you to eat.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Alisha, youre so sweet, Joyce sat on the bed, pulling Alisha close, I took two days off, I have to go back to school tomorrow. Do you like going to school? How are you getting along with the other kids? Alisha nodded, I like it, theyre all very nice to me. But But what? Joyce gently tucked Alishas bangs behind her ear. Theyre too friendly, it makes me feel ufortable, Alisha pouted, They always talk to me and sometimes its a bit loud, I dont know what to say. Joyce paused, realizing that Alisha had been mostly isted since birth by Athena. She had limited interaction with people, let alone other children. She could sense that Alisha was somewhat introverted. She was closest to Luther, followed by Anderson and Cecelia, and gradually bonding with her. But overall, Alisha was shy and hesitant to talk to strangers. Most importantly, she often felt like Alishas warmth was superficial, unable to reach her inner self. Joyce hugged Alisha close, realizing that Athenas influence on the child was still present and it wouldnt be easy to change that overnight. Alisha, when you just started school, they were just trying to wee you. You can try tomunicate more with them. What should I talk about? They always ask me where I used to live, why I didnte to school with my brother before, where Ive been, what fun things Ive done. They ask if I y any instruments, like the violin or piano, Alisha revealed with a hint of sadness, They almost all y the piano, but I cant. When Im in piano ss, I just sit there not knowing what to do. Joyce was surprised. She had overlooked the fact that the children at this school were from wealthy families and had been groomed from a young age. Starting piano lessons at the age of two, horseback riding at three, it was all normal. Take Kiki for example, at a young age she had already held an art exhibition, extraordinary. She was about to say something when Alisha suddenly spoke again, By the way, theres a ssmate named Kiki, shes so talented. She can y the piano, violin, and she draws the best in the ss. Mommy, I cant do anything. Am I too stupid? Joyce reassured Alisha, Of course not. You havent learned all these things before. During this time at school, is there anything you want to learn? Mommy will find a teacher for you soon. Before you know it, Alisha will learn. Besides, not everyone likes ying instruments. Your brother doesnt, he just likesputers. Thinking for a moment, Alisha said, I want to learn the violin, I dont really like the piano. Sure. Ill find you a teacher next week, Joyce smiled. Really? Alishas eyes sparkled with excitement. Why not? As long as you like it, mommy can make it happen for you, Joyce patted Alishas soft hair. She had overlooked the fact that she only wanted to quickly get along with Alisha, get her to ept her, quickly integrate her into the crowd. She had overlooked how Alisha might feel. Great, now I can learn the violin! Alisha pped her hands, delighted, But they said learning the violin is difficult, at first it sounds like sawing wood, it takes a long time to make a pleasant sound. They can already y, will they make fun of me? They wont. Everyone starts from not knowing to knowing. I believe you can do it, Joyce encouraged her, Whatever you want to learn, tell me. Ill find you the best teacher. By the way, mom knows a violin prodigy named Nina. If you really like the violin in the future, I can have her teach you. Thats fantastic, Alisha finally perked up, pointing at the fruit tray, Mommy, eat up. Mmm. Joyce picked up a blueberry and slowly savored its slightly tangy sweetness. At that moment, Anderson walked in, Alisha, I was wondering where you went. Turns out you ran to mommys room. Alisha replied, Youve been busy with yourputer, not ying with me. So I went to find mommy. Anderson noticed Joyce eating fruits, creased his tiny brows, and walked over. Taking the fruit tray from Joyces hand, Mommy, you should eat fruits in moderation after childbirth. Dont eat anything too cold or hard. It can irritate your stomach, cause stomach pain to worsen, and affect digestion. Joyce was at a loss for words. Before, Luther wouldnt let her go out, insisting she stay in bed. Now, even Anderson was trying to stop her from eating fruits! This father-son duo, really. Anderson also reprimanded Alisha, Mommy just gave birth, not everything is suitable for her to eat. Dont give her things randomly. Always ask Grandma first, okay? Okay, Alisha lowered her head, showing she knew she had made a mistake. Anderson patted Alishas shoulder like a big brother. Its okay. You didnt bring a lot of fruit, so its fine in moderation. Because mommy lost blood after giving birth, nutrientse out too, she needs all kinds of nutrition. Anderson! Joyce finally couldnt take it, Where do you get these ideas? Dont believe all the online nonsense. Why so much fuss? How can you be like an old man at your age? These are all old ideologies! Should I stay home for a month like your dad thinks I should? Anderson objected, How is this an old ideology? The old thinking is to wait a week before allowing fruits. Im just saying in moderation. And Dad is not wrong, mommy, you shouldnt go out for a month not because you cant, but because if you go out, you wont just go out for some fresh air. Youll definitely be busy here and there, not resting properly. Instead of that, its better to have you stay at home. Mommy has had two younger brothers, shes been through a lot, she needs to take care of herself well. Dad and I will both look after you. Joyce was speechless, this kid, really. Chapter 1979: Hard to Separate Im not going out? How am I going to see my little brothers? Joyce couldnt believe it. You can see your brothers, but you must have someone apany you and go back after seeing them, Anderson said seriously. Just then, Luther walked in and heard Andersons words, nodding in satisfaction. Andres is thoughtful. He knows to help dad take care of mom together. Joyce was speechless. Even Alisha couldnt help but stick out her tongue at her brother. It must be you who taught him, Joyce red at Luther, showing discontent. How could it be? Luther immediately denied, Andres and I just had the same idea. At this point, Anderson took away the fruit tter. Alright, mom, you should lie down more, rest quickly. Dont look at your phone too much, its not good for your eyes. Then, Anderson took Alisha away. Dont stay here. It will affect moms rest. Ill apany you to y now. Oh. Alisha was reluctantly dragged away by Anderson. After the two children left, Joyce stared at Luther wordlessly, It must be you, influencing Andres. When did I say I would run around everywhere? You dont have to guard me like this. At most, I will handle some official business. What else can I do? Furthermore, look, Ive already recovered. Its too much to not let me work for a month. Luther lifted Joyce, who had already stood up, and said, Knowing you, you must not rest properly. Ive already discussed with your mom. Every night, Ill take you all, including Andres and Alisha, to see the children together. Apart from that, you must rest. Dont argue with me, this time I wont listen to you. Joyce wanted to show her dissatisfaction, but seeing Luthers serious expression, she thought, forget it, dont argue with him. Rest for a week first, maybe ten days. Then, when the timees, Ill negotiate with him again, dont make him so strict with her. Alright, Ill listen to you. Joyce reached out and hugged his neck, I dont want to worry you anymore. Whatever you say is what Ill do. She gave in, after all, Luthers poison had just been lifted, and she had fortunately given birth to the child safely. The whole family finally had happy and harmonious days. Luther kissed her forehead, Um, very obedient. Joyce kissed him back. After a while of sweetness, Luther pulled away from her lips, slightly out of breath, Ill carry you to soak in the hot springs. Joyce nodded, But, I just gave birth, there is still blood below. Is it okay? Dont worry, I consulted the doctor specifically for you. The bathwater I prepared for you has been professionally treated, distilled pure water, and the pool has been rigorously disinfected. It contains medicine prescribed by the doctor, which helps your body recover, contracts the uterus, and prevents infections. Its safe and beneficial. Luther exined, When you were talking to Juanita just now, I went to prepare the medicated bath. I understand you must be very ufortable these days. Joyce nodded vigorously, Thats great, I feel so ufortable all over. Luther smiled and carried her to the top floor. The hot spring bath was ready, with mist rising from the entirerge semi-enclosed hot spring pool. It looked like a fairnd. Luther helped Joyce undress and carried her into the hot spring pool. Once Joyce entered the water, warmth enveloped her entire body, andfort immediately spread, every pore opening up, it was simply too enjoyable. Shepletely submerged herself in the water, then resurfaced, taking a deep breath. Luther watched her on the side, Unfortunately, I cant bathe with you, the water in the pool is specially prepared for you. I asked the doctor, you can soak in the medicated bath twice a day, morning and evening. I will prepare it for you in advance. Joyce turned to look at him, Okay. She leaned on the edge of the hot spring pool, tilting her head to look at Luthers profile. He had recently slimmed down a bit, his features now more distinct and handsome, she couldnt help but be mesmerized. Why are you staring at me like that? Luther asked with a smile. Feast for the eyes, Joyce suddenly said. Luthers expression froze for a moment, slightly embarrassed. Joyce chuckled, Just teasing you. Arent you going out today? After lunch, Ill go. Mom is going to the group with me. Luther pinched Joyces cheek and she was so cute, really likable. Oh, I remember you saying before. You arranged a reception room at the group, and youre going to interview a maternity nurse together. When Wilson and Cullene back, they can take over the care. Joyce said knowingly, I got it, you go busy. I also want to rest in the afternoon. Luther asked again, Do you want to review the nurses information? Ill send it to you in the afternoon. No need, you review and do the background check. What do I have to worry about? Joyce grabbed Luthers wrist, Youve lost weight, Ill tell momter to cook something delicious for you. Take good care of yourself. Touched? Luther teased again. Yeah, really touched. Joyce expressed her emotions without reservation, looking at him affectionately. Luther didnt know how to respond, with a twinkle in his dark eyes. Joyce interrupted him, Im fine, I dont want to soak for too long. I feel dizzy. Carry me out. Okay. Luther bent over, carried Joyce out of the hot spring pool, and wrapped her in arge towel, before taking her into his arms. He sat on the bench, carefully drying her hair with another towel, then from top to bottom, he wiped her body clean, and finally, he carefully helped her dress. Ill blow dry your hair for you. Luther stood up and brought the hairdryer. Joyce nodded. As the hairdryer started, the hot air blew across her face, warming her heart as well. She looked at herself in the mirror, her whole body exuding a faint rosy hue, happiness overflowing on her face. And him, standing behind her, taking care of her meticulously, even blowing her hair and dressing her. To have such a dominating and caring man, she felt very fortunate. After drying Joyces hair, Luther saw her distracted and asked, Whats wrong? What are you thinking about? Joyce shook her head, turned around, and nestled in his arms, Nothing, just thinking about you. Luther chuckled softly, Im right here, arent I? Then, he picked her up, Its time for lunch, Ill carry you downstairs. Joyce whispered, Wait, just a few more minutes. Luther, puzzled, raised an eyebrow, only questioning with his eyes. Unexpectedly, Joyce took the initiative to kiss his lips. Luther was stunned at first, then overjoyed in his heart, constantly returning her kiss, the two of them embraced and kissed intimately in the hot spring room, reluctant to part, not letting go of each other for a long time.N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 1980: Four Nannies As evening approached, Luther and Cecelia returned home together. Earlier that afternoon, they had interviewed several postpartum nannies who had passed two rounds of screening. Upon their return, they had decided to hire two of the nannies. Coincidentally, two nannies sent by the warlord, who were also rtives of the warlord, arrived at the same time. Cecelia brought the four new middle-aged women back home together. Joyce had taken a long nap in the afternoon and woke up close to evening. The noisy return of Andres and Alisha in the bitter cold was what woke her up. After getting up, shey down for a bit, then went to the dining room to have some snacks. Cecelia had already prepared everything neatly on the table before leaving. Andres and Alisha also had some snacks. Alisha told Joyce about a few things that happened at school. Just then, Cecelia returned with the women, with Luther following behind. Joyce walked out of the dining room and into the living room. Luther saw Joyce and quickly helped her to the sofa, Sit down and try not to move too much. Joyce nodded and sat down, ncing at the people behind Cecelia. There were four middle-aged women in total, two younger and two older. One of the older women looked verypetent. Her hair was neatly coiled at the back of her head, she wore ck-framed sses, a dark blue suit with a white shirt, and even a formal tie. She looked every bit the part of a housekeeper. The other looked kind and approachable, with simple permed hair, two curved eyebrows, a smile on her lips, and some wrinkles on her forehead, adding to her warmth. The two slightly younger middle-aged women seemed about 10 years younger. One looked sunny and energetic, with her hair tied up in a high ponytail, dressed in a more sporty style.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The other appeared shy and even a bit reserved, her hands nervously fidgeting. But she seemed particrly meticulous, as her cuffs were neatly rolled up, and she had a pen and notebook in her pocket, ready to take notes at any time, clearly a detail-oriented person. After observing them, Cecelia began introductions. Pointing to thepetent-looking woman, she said, She was sent by the warlord, you can call her Mrs. Hurley. She previously managed the household affairs of the warlords family and is familiar with procurement and other matters. She will be in charge of household procurement and distribution in the future. Joyce nodded, thinking that Mrs. Hurleys surname was Qin, likely having some distant rtionship with her mother for her mother to trust her so easily. This one we will call Jane, she has four children of her own and raised them by herself. She also helps take care of the warlords familys children. She is patient and good-tempered, Cecelia said, pointing to the kind-looking Jane. Luther and I interviewed them all afternoon and have temporarily selected these two. Cecelia pointed to the two slightly younger nannies, This is Mrs. Brown and this is Mrs. Powell. Joyce looked at them, seeing Mrs. Brown as cheerful and Mrs. Powell as attentive. Hello, everyone, Joyce greeted with a smile. Jane, Mrs. Hurley, Mrs. Brown, and Mrs. Powell respectfully addressed Joyce, Madam, Young Master, hello. Joyce waved her hand, No need to be so formal. Just call me by my name. Knowing that Joyce doesnt like having too many people around, Luther usually only used minimal staff. But with two more children now, they needed extra help. He gently held Joyces hand and reassured her, Both of them are very experienced nannies, I believe they can take good care of Wilson and Cullen. Joyce nodded, Yes, I am quite satisfied with them. Turning to Luther, she whispered, Lets go with them, I trust your choice. Luther nodded and gently patted her hand. Cecelia then said, Although Wilson and Cullen havente home yet, Ill have them start working officially tomorrow, first familiarizing themselves with the house, the nearby shops, our daily routines, dietary restrictions, and fixed meal times, all need to be thoroughly understood. She then turned to the four nannies, You can go downstairs now, someone will show you to your quarters. Okay, Madam. The four nannies respectfully left. After they were gone, Cecelia said, Luther and I carefully checked Mrs. Brown and Mrs. Powells backgrounds. They are native Khebury people, and we have confirmed with their neighbors. They have good character and are trustworthy. Especially Mrs. Powell, her father had a high education, but unfortunately passed away when she was young. Her mother raised her, and she initially worked in the nursing industry. She had been a nurse in the newborn care unit for several years, which is directly relevant to her current position as a nanny. Due to financial constraints, she chose to work as a nanny to improve her life. She is very meticulous in her work; I observed that she notes down all the details and executes them very well. Coming from an educated background, she stands out. And with her experience in caring for newborns, she can handle infant illnesses and emergencies well. I think she is a good fit. Joyce noted, I noticed that she always has a pen and notebook in her pocket. Luther added, The other, Mrs. Brown, has a more ordinary background, and her education level is not high. We chose her mainly because of her good character, which is crucial for the childrens growth. Joyce agreed, Yes, I can see that Mrs. Brown looks very cheerful and lively. Yes, she is the youngest among them, Cecelia said, I am a bit concerned about herck of experience, so I will have Jane mentor her more. Elsa is a distant rtive of mine, not very close, but still trustworthy. Personally, I think Jane is very good and reliable. Of course, you can still observe them together. The safety of both of you and the children is critical. We must be cautious; it is not like before. Joyce nodded, I understand. I will be vignt. She nced at Luther with a hint of apology. She didnt want a repeat of something like what happened with Grayson; caution was necessary. Cecelia closed her eyes, smiling, Lets not be overly nervous. Enemies wont infiltrate so easily. But better safe than sorry. Luther nodded, Mom, please rest assured. I will keep an eye on everything. Chapter 1981: Meteor Shower It was time for dinner. Today, with Mrs. Hurleys assistance, Cecelia had prepared a sumptuous meal, filling the entire dining table. Cecelia smiled and said, Elsa cooks at a five-star level, and I just lent a hand today. Try it, everyone. Mrs. Hurley came forward and ced Joyces postpartum meal in front of her. Miss, this is your confinement meal. Joyce nodded. Thank you. Looking around and noticing that the other maids were not present, she asked, Mrs. Hurley, wont you join us for dinner? Where are the otherdies? What about Jane? Shouldnt we all dine together? Mrs. Hurley replied politely, We had our staff meal an hour ago. Thank you for your concern, Miss. Joyce hesitated. Im not that formal. You dont have to be so restrained. Lets all sit down together and have a meal. Its more lively with everyone. Miss, its not appropriate. There are rules to follow, and they must be adhered to. Ill excuse myself. With that, Mrs. Hurley respectfully left the dining room, leaving Joyce feeling a bit embarrassed, as she was, after all, family. Cecelia reassured her, Its alright, lets follow the rules. Theyve already finished their staff meal an hour ago and take turns eating and taking care of the children. Elsa will have a schedule prepared for these few days. Alright, Joyce shrugged. Despite being ustomed to being served, she realized that she couldnt be overly familiar. This was the way it had to be. Luther sensed Joyces thoughts and gently patted her hand. Dont overthink it; their main task is to take care of you and the children. Mm, Joyce agreed. At that moment, Andersonmented, Ivy, who took care of me before, was quite nice. Its been a while since Ist saw her, and I find myself missing her a bit. Following the destruction of the Warner residence and the increase in family matters, Joyce had Ivy return to the Capital for safety reasons and had generouslypensated her. Anderson, do you want me to call Ivy back? Joyce inquired. No need, I was just thinking. Im all grown up now; I dont need someone to look after me. Besides, there are so many people at home now. Its the younger brothers who need care, Anderson shook his head. Alisha chimed in, I dont need anyone to take care of me; Im all grown up. I can even look after my younger brothers. Cecelia ruffled Alishas head. Thats right, Alisha is the most capable! Alisha is the best. Alisha grinned happily. Ill start eating, Alisha said eagerly. She picked up a crab leg pastry with her chopsticks. I want to try this; it looks delicious. Taking arge bite, her mouth full, she mumbled, So tasty! Everyone began their meal. After trying her confinement meal, Joyce wrinkled her nose. Why is my dish so nd? How about yours? Ours are fine, well-seasoned, with a perfect bnce of vors, Luther replied. Joyce raised an eyebrow; Luthers picky eating habits were widely known. If even he praised the food, then it must really be good. But why was her dish so nd? Ill try yours, Joyce said, attempting to pick something from the other dishes on the table with her chopsticks. Cecelia stopped her. Dont. Its different. Your dish is specially prepared, with a milder taste. As a new mother, your body needs to recover, and the food you eat is different from ours. Lighter is better. Joyce mused to herself. Goodness, was she supposed to be in confinement or being mistreated? All these unfair treatments, not allowed to go out, not allowed to work, only allowed to sleep. Even the food was nd and tasteless. She felt like crying. Hang in there, Lutherforted her. Its all for your own good.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Inwardly cursing, Joyce reluctantly finished her confinement meal, which included fish soup, red bean soup, mushroom red date congee, pork liver congee, shrimp and radish stew, and so on. Despite having a main course and a dessert of snow fungus swallows nest, it all looked exquisite, but the taste was truly insipid. She longed for something vorful but was out of luck. As dinner concluded, Joyce said, Im done. Take your time. She left the dining table early, unable to watch them enjoy the meal while she struggled to finish hers. She decided to retreat to her room. Luther set down his chopsticks and followed Joyce back to their room. Holding her from behind, he lifted her up. Ill carry you to bed. Noticing her unhappy expression, he chuckled. Whats wrong? You seem unhappy. Would you be happy eating such things? And for a whole month!! Joyce was extremely discontented. Its either soup or congee, tasteless andcking texture. Its so awful. Luther leaned down and kissed her softly, soothing her. Endure it; the first weeks diet is strict. Ive seen the menu; it mainly consists of soft foods because your stomach and spleen are weak after giving birth, needing easy-to-digest food. By the second week, quality protein will be added, and by the third and fourth weeks, you can have a bit more salt, other than avoiding spicy foods, the rest of the menu is simr to ours. Alright, Joyces mood finally improved. You finished eating so quickly? Do you need to go back to the table for more? Remember, you need to take care of yourself too. Luther pinched her nose. My precious, your happiness is the most important. Joyce pushed him away impatiently. Go eat. Let me down; I can walk on my own. Luther carried her to the edge of the bed and set her down. Just teasing; Ive already eaten. Ill stay with you. He climbed onto the bed, enveloping her in his arms, resting her head on his shoulder. Snuggling against him, Joyce sighed. Its so boring, if every day is like this. From the moment I wake up, I count the hours, one by one, until its time to sleep at night. Its mind-numbing just thinking about it. Foolish girl, when Wilson and Cullen return, you wont have such peaceful days. You should cherish thesest few days of rest, Luther pointed out. Oh right, Joyces eyes lit up. How could she forget that once the children came home from the incubator, shed be busy immediately and possibly overwhelmed with tasks. Theres a meteor shower tonight at nine. Its a rare phenomenon that happens once in a century, Luther suddenly mentioned. A meteor shower? Joyce was surprised. Why would you take me outside to see it at night? You should take the children instead. From the rooftop of the house, we can watch it there. Ill be with you, Luther smiled, pulling her closer. Chapter 1982 Holding Hands In the evening. Luther took Joyce, along with Anderson and Alisha, as well as Cecelia, and they all set off for the hospital together. After checking on Wilson and Cullen in the hospitals infant incubator. Cecelia drove alone with Anderson and Alisha to a nearby mountain observatory to watch the meteor shower, with cold weather and several bodyguards apanying them. The observatory was crowded and lively tonight, with Luther having reserved the best stargazing spot on the top floor just for their groups use. Luther took Joyce home first. As soon as they arrived home, Luther couldnt wait to pick up Joyce and head to the top floor. I have legs, why do you always have to carry me? Joyce took off the cloak from her body in exasperation, And, you keep draping this cloak over me, Im suffocating. You are now the focus of protection. Draping a cloak over you is not about protecting you from the cold, its just that your resistance is low. Its better to be cautious. Luther exined, Besides, I just want to hold you. Is that okay? Joyce blushed slightly, Okay, its up to you. With a low chuckle, Luther carried Joyce up to the top floor of the house. On the other side of the top floors hot spring, there was arge terrace enclosed in seamless high-definition ss panels, giving the appearance of being inside a giant crystal ss box from the outside. Luther gently pped his hands, and the small night lights inside turned on. The dim light bathed the room in a warm glow, creating a cozy atmosphere. He put Joyce down. As soon as Joyce touched the ground, she was almost stunned by the sight before her. She had never been to this terrace aftering home. The house was toorge, with many rooms, and she couldnt possibly visit every room every day. The ground was covered with rose petals, and vases of fresh flowers were ced around the terrace. Despite the cold weather, it felt like spring had arrived in an instant. In the middle of the terrace, there was a two-person reclining chair, and Luther went ahead to light a warm candle on the table in front of it. The candlelight flickered, just like her trembling heart at that moment. She looked back at Luther, All of this is for me? Luther smiled but didnt say anything. He embraced Joyce as they sat down on the reclining chair. He pulled her into his arms, and theyy down together. Its been a long time since we enjoyed some quiet time together. Lets spend tonight just the two of us. Luther said. Joyces eyes shimmered, feeling even more moved. Indeed, she had met him again with Anderson, but never had they had this moment of romantic seclusion. This man was so thoughtful, knowing exactly what she desired in her heart, even though she had never said it out loud. But he somehow knew that she also appreciated romance. Its almost 9 oclock, this angle is perfect for viewing. Luther leaned in and kissed her forehead. Joyce extended her arms and embraced him, nodding gently. Time passed by a minute at a time. They gazed at the vast night sky, like an ocean. Suddenly, a dazzling arc of light streaked across the silent starry night. A shooting star! Joyce eximed in delight, watching the beautiful light and making a silent wish, hoping that their children would grow up safely, and that she and him would be able to hold hands together and grow old with each other. At that moment, Luther took her hand. Make a wish quickly. Joyce closed her eyes, silently making a wish, hoping that their children would grow up safely, and that they would always be together holding hands. Luther nced at her closed eyes in earnest, feeling a slight stir in his heart. He realized that if his poison hadnt been cured, they might not have had this moment. He didnt want to leave her, and he worried about their children. He was grateful to her for never giving up and tirelessly searching for a way to cure him. And with that thought, he wrapped his arms around her, holding her even tighter. Joyce opened her eyes after making her wish. The meteor shower was even more beautiful at that moment, with glittering shooting stars like droplets of water sshing in a river, streaking across the deep blue night sky and silently falling towards the north. Its truly beautiful, Joyce marveled. Yes, a rare urrence once every hundred years. They say the next meteor shower will be in fifty years, Luther said. Joyce looked up, Fifty years from now? By then, well both be old with gray hair and missing teeth, haha. Who knows, we might even be toothless. Lutherughed, What does it matter? I hope that on that day, we can still be like this, watching the meteor shower together. Holding hands and growing old together. The happiest thing in life is to grow old slowly with you. He spoke with deep affection, his eyes flickering with a shimmer that matched the starlit night. Joyce was touched, and for a moment, she didnt know what to say. Her lips trembled slightly as she spoke, Im sorry. Luther raised an eyebrow, Why apologize at a time like this? Taking a deep breath, Joyce continued, You opposed the n to save Grayson and have him work at mypany. I insisted on it. If I had been taken away by him, you wouldnt have been able to apany me during childbirth or witness our children being born. It would have been a huge regret for you. Luther kissed her forehead,forting her, Dont bring up the past. Its not your fault. Those who have ill intentions can always find a way in. I had suspicions, but I didnt intervene. Because the most dangerous ce is also the safest. With Grayson in the open, its better than having him lurk in the shadows. If not for me copsing from the poison, he wouldnt have had a chance to approach you. Regardless, the oue is good enough. In the future, I will be more careful in protecting you. Yeah, Joyce nestled in his embrace, I wont easily trust others anymore. The technology for the EMP diagram is coveted by too many. I was careless. I willplete this technology as soon as possible and hand it over to the military for safekeeping. I dont want you to worry anymore. Youve done the right thing, I support you. You dont need to feel guilty. Luther reassured her. By the way, the meteor shower has ended. Andres and Alisha should be back by now, right? she asked, looking up. They should be home in half an hour, Luther hugged Joyce tighter, but I dont want to get up, I want to hold you a little longer.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Okay, Joyce smiled slightly, lying in his embrace, savoring this rare moment of peaceful solitude. Chapter 1983: Welcome Reception Several dayster. Wilson and Cullen spent their time in the incubator and finally returned home. Cecelia prepared a grand wee reception for them. Four nannies were all waiting to wee the two children home. Joyce had rested at home for a while, her body fully recovered, with a rosyplexion and full of vitality. She was itching to take care of the children herself. Today, she and Luther weed the children home together. For her, it was actually the first time she had taken care of such young babies. In the car, she held Wilson in her left arm and Cullen in her right arm, as if embracing the whole world. As they returned home. Before stepping inside. Cecelia lightly lifted her hand and sprinkled some water towards the children in Joyces arms, symbolizing the expulsion of illness and not bringing it into the home. Wee back, my two precious babies. Cecelia smiled, her joy at that moment was beyond anyones understanding. In just a short period of time, she found her true daughter back and now had four grandchildren, with the opportunity to care for them personally. She felt that the regrets of the past were being doublypensated for. Joyceughed, Mom, were back. Are you tired of holding the two kids by yourself? Hurry up, let me help you hold one. Cecelia quickly took one child from Joyces arms, Its a pity your father couldnte today, he had to go abroad on a business trip yesterday. Hes been busy all his life. I dont know when hell finally be able to rx and enjoy family life. Luther behind Joyce said, She insists on holding both children herself, as if shes afraid Ill take one away. She wont let me touch them at all.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce red at him, When you took them out of the incubator, your posture was awkward, all wrong. You might hurt them. Men are clumsy, you should practice more before holding them. Luther, Wasnt he already gentle enough? Cecelia smiled and without saying a word, she carried the child into the living room, with Jane following behind her respectfully, Madam, may I hold the child? Cecelia said, Jane, whats the rush? Ive just held them, youll have your turnter! Jane smiled warmly, The one youre holding is Cullen, right? I heard that Wilson has a red birthmark on his earlobe. Exactly. Cecelia nodded. Janes gaze softened even more, she knew that Cullen was the younger brother, surnamed Xia, a boy who would inherit the military leaders position in the future. Oh, the young master is so handsome. Cullen seemed to understand, reaching out his little hands from the swaddle, waving and opening his eyes. His eyes, not knowing what he was thinking, looked around curiously. Anderson and Alisha were also at home. At this time, they curiously surrounded Cecelia, especially Alisha, blinking her bright eyes, constantly staring at the baby. Brother, can the baby see me when he opens his eyes? Alisha asked. Anderson pursed his lips, I feel like Ive already answered that question. Oh, I forgot. Alisha leaned against Cecelia, Tell me again. Speechless, Anderson exined, When a baby is just born, their visual structure and nervous system are not fully developed. It takes some time to develop their visual functionality properly. So, we need to avoid strong light stimtion. The baby can sense our presence now, but cannot see clearly. So, keep your phone away. Never shine a shlight in their eyes. Okay, got it. Alisha nodded earnestly, then threw her phone onto the couch. Young master knows a lot. Mrs. Brown looked admiringly at Anderson, I have never seen such a smart child at such a young age. Hes a genius. Mrs. Powell gently nudged Mrs. Brown, whispering, Anderson is a genius among geniuses. Mrs. Brown nodded. At this moment, Joyce held Wilson in her arms, reluctant to let go as if holding a treasure. Luther was speechless, Can I hold him for a bit? Fine. Joyce hesitated, Raise your arms higher, be careful, Ill hand him over to you. Luther carefully took the child from Joyce. Hes so small and soft, feels like weightless. He sighed softly, When he was just born, his face had wrinkles like an old man. Now all smoothed out, he looks so beautiful. He was in the amniotic fluid for too long when he was born, of course, there would be wrinkles. Are youining that the boys are ugly? Joyce was displeased. Of course not. Im just describing him. Luther smiled, My lovely babies, I love them so much. At that moment, Wilson in Luthers arms suddenly started crying. His cries were loud. Pulling his voice, he shouted with all his might, as if he was trying to suckle. Joyce frowned even more, See, he can understand what youre saying. Knowing youre not happy with him, hes upset. Its all your fault, making him unhappy the moment youe back. Stop holding him, give him to me. Luther, Was it necessary? He was just joking. So unfair! Joyce took the child back from Luthers arms. Luthers face stiffened, it hadnt even been two minutes in his arms, and the child was taken away again. The small child carried the scent of milk, and he really wanted to hold him a little longer. Wilson might be hungry. Mrs. Hurley said beside them. Really? The nurse said he was fed just before we left the hospital. How could he be hungry again so soon? Joyce was confused. Wait a moment, Im making form milk. The speaker was Mrs. Powell. In a few moments, Mrs. Powell hurried over with a bottle. Let me feed him. Newborns need to eat smaller meals more frequently, hes probably hungry after the journey here. No need, Ill feed him myself. Joyce hesitated to let go of Wilson, Pass me the bottle. Sure. Mrs. Powell handed over the bottle. As if sensing Wilsons crying, Cullen also started wailing loudly. The two brothers cried one after the other, as ifpeting. Ceceliaforted Cullen in her arms, Dont cry, Ill feed you soon. Mrs. Brown had another bottle ready and handed it to Cecelia. Meanwhile, Joyce had already started feeding Wilson. Wilson was indeed hungry, even holding the bottle with his chubby little hands, he voraciously swallowed the milk. Joyce patiently coaxed, Dont rush, take it slow. Be careful not to choke. After drinking about half of the bottle, Mrs. Powell came forward to take it away. Wilson seemed a bit reluctant at first, sniffing and grunting, showing his displeasure. Chapter 1984: The Chosen One Joyce looked up, Does he still want to drink? Madam, feeding on schedule makes it easier for babies to digest, Mrs. Powell said respectfully. Oh, alright, Joyce didnt say anything more. Indeed, Wilson was no longer continuously unhappy. After drinking milk, he stopped crying and looked around with his eyes wide open.N?velDrama.Org content. Let me hold him, Mrs. Powell said, Madam, you just gave birth and shouldnt exert force on your arms. Let me pat the babys back to prevent spitting up. At this moment, Mrs. Hurley spoke, Yes, babies need to be burped after drinking milk, so they wont spit up easily. Okay, Joyce reluctantly handed Wilson to Mrs. Powell, Ill go check on Cullen. Just as Mrs. Powell took Wilson, unexpectedly, Wilson started crying loudly again. Mrs. Powell was puzzled, was she not holding him properly? It couldnt be, she was a professional, right? Mrs. Hurley was also confused, Strange, he was held perfectly, why is he crying? Is the baby shy? Mrs. Brown chimed in, Let me try. Mrs. Powell handed the baby to Mrs. Brown. Unexpectedly, as soon as Mrs. Brown took him, Wilson cried even louder, his little face turning red. Helpless, Joyce quickly took Wilson back into her arms. Surprisingly, Wilson immediately quieted down and stopped crying, even sucking on his thumb cutely. Mrs. Powell marveled, This child can recognize people. My goodness, so young yet so discerning. He will be remarkable in the future. Joyce also found it strange. Some said babies recognize people because of the scent of their mothers milk. But she didnt have milk. When Luther held him earlier, Wilson didnt cry either, so why now? Cecelia, holding Cullen, walked over and curiously looked at Wilson, Whats wrong? Let me hold Wilson. Okay. Joyce and Cecelia exchanged the babies, with Cecelia holding Wilson and Joyce holding Cullen. After drinking milk, Cullen seemed especially energetic, showing signs of wanting to struggle out of his swaddle. Joyce widened her beautiful eyes, Cullen is so strong, Im afraid I cant hold him. I didnt feel this when I held Wilson earlier. Wilson, in Cecelias arms, made no objections and instead, his dark eyes seemed to be fixed on Cecelia. Everyone became even more curious. So everyone took turns holding Wilson, one by one. Lastly, they discovered. Only Joyce, Luther, Cecelia, and Jane could hold Wilson. Others couldnt, as he would cry immediately if they tried to hold him. Even Mrs. Hurley and Mrs. Powell, refusing to give up, tried again, but the second time, Wilson cried as soon as they approached. Joyce rolled her eyes, Wilson is selective, not everyone can hold him. Hes quite picky. Meanwhile, everyone took turns holding Cullen, but Cullen showed no preference, everyone could hold him. However, Cullen had exerted his strength from drinking milk, squirming in his swaddle, his little face turning red from the effort. Dont swaddle him, Cullen doesnt like restrictions, Cecelia noticed, instructing to remove the swaddle. Alright, Mrs. Brown immediately stepped forward to help Cullen out of the swaddle, Okay, baby, how about we leave you unswaddled, is that better? Cullen seemed to understand and stopped moving his limbs erratically. After removing the swaddle, he seemed much better, getting excited with little humming sounds. Madam, shall I add another piece of clothing or cover him with a thin nket for Cullen? Its getting colder, Mrs. Brown asked. Fine, Cecelia nodded. To their surprise, every time they covered Cullen with a nket, he kicked it off. It happened repeatedly. Forget it, the room is warm enough, let him be. His face is sweaty, he shouldnt be cold, Joyce said. Cecelia sighed, The two children have such different personalities. Looking at them now, Wilson seems calm and astute, sticking to his swaddle, staying still but selective about people. Seems he was born with the ability to discern. Such qualities will make him great in the future. Whereas Cullen is extremely active and cant stand any confinement. His character is bound to be carefree. Its quite reminiscent of the Summers family. Truly amazing. Joyce pulled Luther aside, When you named them, did you notice their differences? Luther shook his head, How could I? You were unconscious at the time, and all my attention was on you. I named them ording to birth order, as we had agreed. It just worked out perfectly. Joyce sighed inwardly, it was like they were chosen. Anderson insisted on starting his own business, not wanting to inherit the family business. As for Alisha, she just wanted her to be a happy princess, following her passions. The responsibility fell on Wilson. And now looking at Wilson, he naturally exuded a leadership aura. Cullen, not liking constraints, being lively and active, with careful guidance from a young age, would certainly grow into a remarkable individual. Likely inheriting the familys military legacy soon. Whats wrong? What are you thinking about? Luther asked. Nothing, just amazed, Joyce shrugged. At that moment, Cecelia said, Since Wilson recognizes people, Jane, from now on, you will be responsible for Wilson, with Mrs. Brown assisting you. Mrs. Powell and Elsa will take care of Cullen. Lets start with these assignments. You all go to the nursery room. Yes. The nannies responded. They each carried the babies back to the nursery room. Joyce, when you finish your confinement month, I have to return to the military stronghold. Military matters have kept me away for too long. There were urgent matters I couldnt attend to. Being Rohomess leader, there have been frequent disturbances there. So, I cant stay with you for too long, Cecelia said regretfully, Ille back as soon as possible, as I miss the children too. Joyce smiled, Mom, youve been with me for a long time this time. Im content. You go attend to your responsibilities. Luther put his arm around Joyce, Dont worry, Mom, Ill take care of her. Okay, Cecelia seemed preupied. Luther caught on, Mom, whats wrong? Why do you seem so troubled? Whats on your mind? Cecelia sighed, Its nothing, just a lingering sense of unease. Normally, your father would have rushed over to see the children. But he cant leave now. Im worried, in case the two countries engage in border conflict. Although conflict hasnt happened in many years, I just feel that this time, its hanging on the edge. Joyce furrowed her brow, Are you suggesting that our country may go to war with Rohomes? Luthers brows furrowed as well. Its hard to say, hopefully not, Cecelia patted Joyces shoulder, Dont worry about it for now, just focus on your confinement and recovery. Ill discuss any developments with you. Okay, Luther and Joyce both replied. Chapter 1985: Partiality With the arrival of the babies in the house, it immediately became lively, and time passed quickly.N?velDrama.Org content. Before they knew it, it was already nighttime. After dinner, several nannies started bathing Wilson and Cullen. A bathroom was specially renovated in the house for them, with two temporary baby baths set up, the heating turned up to the maximum, creating a misty atmosphere. Cullen particrly enjoyed ying with water, having a st in the bathroom, his little hands and feet constantly moving. Joyce couldnt help but reach out and hold Cullens little hand. Cecelia smiled and said, They truly have different personalities, one active and the other calm, born different. Joyce then touched Wilsons little face, saying, He looks so content lying in the bath. Hes so tiny, so soft, Im afraid to touch him. Celebrate that realization, Cecelia noted. Children grow quickly, and it feels like we can see them growing every day. Yes, Joyce nodded. Aunt Liu, bathing Wilson, chimed in, Indeed, in the first two years, children change every day. Wilson is so well-behaved, not crying or fussing. Before, Ive had many children cry vigorously during bath time. Mrs. Powell, bathing Cullen, carefully held him and remarked, Cullen has a lot of strength; I have to put in some effort to hold him steadily. Also, Ive noticed that Cullen sleeps less; from this afternoon until now, he hasnt closed his eyes. Newborns generally sleep for around 20 to 22 hours, and I estimate Cullen only needs about 17 hours of sleep. Wilson doesnt sleep much either, maybe 18 hours at most, Aunt Liu added quickly. Its just like you were as a child, Cecelia interjected, ncing at Joyce. You slept very little, always full of energy. I did? Joyce recalled being lost as a child, which was why Cecelia raised her. Yes, Cecelia nodded. Ill never forget how you looked as a child, no matter how much time passes. Im afraid of forgetting. I couldnt bear not seeing my daughter again. Joyce held Cecelias wrist, saying, Mom, the past is behind us now, and Im here beside you. I promise to take good care of you and make up for your regrets. Cecelia patted Joyces hand, saying, I have no regrets anymore; I just want you to be happy. Joyce nodded. After bathing, Jane and Mrs. Powell helped Wilson and Cullen get dressed. After all the excitement ofing home, they were finally feeling a bit sleepy. They hadnt slept at all the whole afternoon. Jane and Mrs. Powell carried them back to their respective nursery rooms. Although their rooms were separate, they were connected by a door, making it convenient to go back and forth without disturbing each other in case of crying. Ill put the children to sleep, Joyce said as she followed them into the nursery. Upon returning home, Wilson and Cullen were taken care of by rotating nannies overnight. You put Cullen to sleep, and Ill hold Wilson, Cecelia, always active, wanted to spend more time with the children. They each held the children, gently rocking them. At this moment, Luther entered the room and approached Joyce, sniffing Cullen lightly. He smells so good, like milk. Joyce hushed him, whispering, Keep it down, he just fell asleep. Babies who drink milk have that scent, but it disappears as they grow up. Cecelia then walked over from the next room, watching Cullen peacefully asleep after, Wilson is already asleep, this nap should be a good one for him. And Cullen? Joyce carried Cullen to the crib, gently cing him down, saying, Hes also asleep. Luther watched the crib for a moment before saying, Ill go check on Wilson. Cecelia then went to Cullens bedside, admiring the serene sleeping face of Cullen, The two brothers look almost identical. If it werent for the red birthmark on Wilsons earlobe, we would have a hard time telling them apart. When we stand far away from them, we probably wont be able to distinguish who is who, Joyce added. Thankfully, the brothers have different personalities, so we should be able to tell them apart as they grow up. Having a pair of twins after having twins and selecting the dragon and the phoenix, its really hard on you, Cecelia acknowledged, patting Joyces shoulder. Go rest in the living room for a while. Dont forget youre still a new mother, and Ive prepared some snacks for you. Eat them while theyre still warm. Alright, Joyce nodded. Ill go check on Wilson and then rest in the living room. Mrs. Powell stood up, saying, Madam, please rest assured; I will take good care of the young master. Cecelia nodded and left the nursery room first. Joyce went to Wilsons room, where Jane was keeping himpany. Luther, standing by the crib, gently traced Wilsons delicate face, reluctant to leave. Whats this? Do you prefer Wilson? Joyce quietly approached Luther, teasing him. Luther nced at her and said, What are you saying? I love all of them, theyre all my treasures, including Andres and Alisha. Are you sure youre not partial? With four children, parents find it hard to be fair, Joyce raised an eyebrow. So, who do you like the most? Luther looked at Joyce in silence, then red at her sternly. I love you the most! He emphasized, raising his voice. Feeling embarrassed with Jane standing there, Joyce was dumbfounded, blushing. Jane turned her face away, trying to conceal her smile. More embarrassed now, Joyce quickly pulled Luther out of the nursery room. Once they were outside the door, she scolded him in a hushed tone, There are people inside, what are you saying? Luther raised his eyebrows and said solemnly, Its your fault for asking the wrong question. How can I be partial when I love all of you? You insist on asking whos more important, of course, its you. Joyce took his arm, Alright, I wont ask again. Lets not talk in front of the childrens rooms; we might disturb their rest. Luther nodded, Yes, you should finish your snacks first. Ill be waiting in the living room. Looking a little hesitant, Joyce said, Youre even making me eat these supplements. First of all, Im not hungry, and secondly, three snacks a day, Im about to throw up. Unable to help himself, Luther leaned over and kissed her cheek, Be good, now go. Fine, Joyce sighed. Chapter 1986: Shooting Game When Joyce finished her snacks and came into the living room, Anderson and Alisha had just finished showering and were sitting on the sofa. Luther sat next to Alisha, holding a small wireless hairdryer and a dry towel, gently drying her hair and blowing it dry. As he did so, he tenderly rubbed her scalp, his eyes filled with affection. From a distance, Joyce couldnt help but feel that Luthers care for Alisha was especially meticulous, perhaps out of a sense of guilt. Alisha was the most unfortunate and troubled child among them, and she always seemed to tug at peoples heartstrings. Even Joyce herself couldnt help but give Alisha more care. After a short while, Luther finished drying Alishas hair and ced the wireless hairdryer on the coffee table, then let Alisha sit on hisp. Alright, my little princess, what do you want to do before bed? Do you want me to tell you a story? Alisha shook her head. I dont want to hear a story. I want to watch my brother y games. Anderson looked up. What game do you want to watch me y? Alisha pointed to Andersons phone. That shooting game, Ive seen you y it a few times. I think its really interesting. Anderson was initially taken aback and asked, You mean, PUBG? Yeah, Alisha nodded vigorously, her bright eyes filled with anticipation. Can I? Okay, Anderson opened the shooting game on his phone and mumbled, Youre strange. I y many games, why do you like this one in particr? And I even downloaded many small games on your phone C farming games, bubble popping, designing sweet houses, even ying dress-up, why dont you y those? It gets boring after one or two times, Alisha pouted. I want to y this. Please? Alright, Ive opened it, Anderson relented and entered the team mode of the shooting game. At that moment, Joyce nced at Luther, her look implying surprise that Alisha likedpetitive games like this. Luther shrugged, indicating that it was news to him as well. As Anderson began to y, Alisha became increasingly excited, dancing and even directing Anderson as he yed. Your rank is so low, brother, she eximed. And my ace rank is low! Anderson said incredulously. I know the ace rank is divided into stars, and theres even an invincible god of war rank. Cant you reach that? Alisha questioned. I dont have time to y this game all day. Reaching the invincible god of war rank takes a lot of time, Anderson raised his voice. Im not good enough at it yet. Why dont you y solo squads, then? Alisha quipped. Now frustrated, Anderson red at Alisha. The difficulty level has gone up a lot now, everyones skill level is higher. Even the pros have their off days. Without teammates, who will save you? Can you be quiet and watch? Youre distracting me. If I dieter, its on you for distracting me. Okay, Alisha nodded. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Hurry, brother! Theres someone in the northwest corner. Be careful, theres someone on the rooftop across from you! When Anderson turned his attention back to the game, it was toote. He killed the person in the northwest corner, but was shot by the sniper on the rooftop. As he turned into a crate, it was game over. Its all your fault for talking to me, Andersonmented. Im sorry. Lets y another round, Alisha stuck her tongue out. Youre a girl, why do you like watching violent games? Anderson asked in confusion. I saw many female yers in the game? Alisha retorted. Your teammates were even two women.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Speechless, Anderson handed his phone to Alisha. Since you always like to give pointers and think Im not good enough, y it yourself. Can I? Alishas eyes sparkled as she looked at Anderson. But Im not familiar with some of the buttons. Can you exin them to me? Sure, Anderson took a deep breath and patiently exined to Alisha about how to use firearms and drive vehicles, as well as the basics and operations of various buttons. In fact, this game was not suitable for their age group, as it required agile finger movements. Their hands were not fully developed, making it difficult to y perfectly. But Alisha was very interested and learned quickly. Anderson even yed with Alisha in the training ground for a while. At this time, Luther downloaded thetest version of the shooting game on Alishas own phone and registered an ount for her. He handed the phone to Alisha. Use your own ount, Ive downloaded it for you. Unexpectedly, Alisha refused. I dont want to. I know new ounts start off very easy. Especially at low ranks, theyre all AI opponents, its boring. I want to use my brothers ace ount to y. Luther was at a loss. Youre still young, its better to start from the lowest level. Learn the skills gradually, is that not good? Its not good, Alisha shook her head, as stubborn as ever. Its not fun. Luther sighed in disbelief. Joyce smiled, pushing Luther. Let her be. Joyce had yed this game before, a few years ago when she yed with some employees from thepany. Now remembering those youthful days with Yu Yi and Zhang Wei, she felt quite happy. She hadnt yed in many years, and if she did, she would be rusty, but her skill level wouldnt be bad. Alisha took the phone from Anderson and started a new round, ying solo squads. This time she yed by herself. Anderson watched nervously, thinking that if there was any danger, he would remind Alisha in case she got killed early and became upset. Luther and Joyce watched curiously from the sidelines, wondering how Alisha would y the game by herself. As the game began, Alisha focused on gathering supplies at first, and she quickly picked up all the equipment. Her keyboard skills were also very smooth. Along the way, she encountered one or two AI opponents and quickly shot them, practicing her skills. Chapter 1987 The Future Sharpshooter As they arrived in the central area, Anderson suddenly spotted a figure crouching in the nearby bushes. He was about to call out to alert Alisha, but she had already noticed and swiftly shot the person down with her keen aim. Anderson was slightly taken aback by his sisters insight, which exceeded his expectations. He had thought Alisha was done for, given the level of skill required to survive this far into the game. Joyce, standing by, was inwardly amazed. Alisha seemed to have a natural sense of marksmanship, an innate ability that allowed her to aim with precision even without understanding ballistics, possessing a natural feel and uracy. Suddenly, a full squad entered the game. Alishas gunshot had drawn them there. It seemed they were either streamers or pros. Anderson sucked in a breath. If their previous survival had been luck, this time they were surely doomed. Find a way to hide, jump out the window and slip away from the back, Anderson urged. Hurry, theres no time to lose. Im not going, Alisha replied, unmoving. Instead of fleeing, she ascended to the room upstairs, positioning herself by the window to find the best angle. Momentster, she swiftly pressed the keys. Rapidly firing, switching scopes, adjusting angles, and firing again. Two opponents fell, turned into boxes by her headshots, with no chance of revival. Anderson was stunned. He had originally nned to guide her from the side but now found himself a mere spectator. Stay steady, there are two more, he said anxiously. I know, Alishas response was calm. As she spoke, the two teammates of the deceased yers charged up the stairs. Alisha quickly switched her gun to an M416, firing a burst of bullets that first knocked down one yer and then the other, turning them both into boxes. Despite taking hits herself and with low health, she had managed to wipe out the entire squad. Andersons jaw dropped as he praised, Impressive, sister. Round elimination, amazing! He had never realized that Alisha was this skilled at the game. It seemed she was far more adept than he was after just a short time of ying. The unbeatable warrior was none other than Alisha. After the squad had been eliminated, Alisha didnt rx. She quickly applied a medical kit and adrenal shot, waiting for her health to recover. Then, standing by the window, she switched to an AWM sniper rifle, loaded an eight-fold scope, and scanned the surroundings. Suddenly, she frowned and swiftly fired in the distance. The gunshot was heard, but the person she had struck down was the only one visible; the shooter remained unseen. Where did you see someone? Why didnt I see them? Anderson couldnt understand. He hadnt seen anyone and didnt understand where Alisha had directed her shot, resulting in an additional kill. Up on a distant tower. I sensed their movement, thats why I fired, Alisha exined casually. Luck was on Alishas side. She no longer needed to enter the safety zone as the poisonous circle consistently shrank towards her vicinity. She was able to hold down the building she was in, sniping from advantageous angles. Sometimes, even when they saw no one, Alisha was able to hit or knock down opponents. It was miraculous, her vision and intuition seemed to be particrly keen, sensing any movement around her. Until there were only three yers left on the field. As the final circle closed in, it remained in Alishas favor. She calmly waited. Suddenly, the game screen disyed Victory. It was clear that the two remaining yers had failed to enter the safe zone, granting Alisha the win. Joyce and Luther were captivated as they observed the victory screen on the phone. Eagle-eye! Sharpshooter! Full firepower! Eleven headshots, impressive, Alisha, youre amazing! Joyce eximed. Huff, its a bit boring that thest two yers didnt even make it into the circle. Its practically a free win when the circle keeps shrinking towards me. I just got lucky, Alisha pouted. How could it be a free win? A free win means your teammate carried you to victory without you firing a shot. Since you were ying alone, how is it a free win? Anderson couldnt help but tease Alisha. Alisha rubbed her head. Not satisfying, lets y another round. Anderson snatched the phone away. This game takes too long, ying too much isnt good for your eyes. Okay, Alisha acquiesced with a pout. Joyce and Luther exchanged nces. Joyce caught sight of Cecelia passing by and hurried over to pull her aside, whispering, Mom, did you teach Alisha how to snipe? Cecelia raised her eyebrows. Impossible, she cant even handle a gun. But earlier, when Alisha was ying the shooting game, her marksmanship was surprisingly good, and her insight was extraordinary. It didnt seem like it was her first time. I thought you had taught her, Joyce expressed her confusion. Alisha spent time at the Capital with me, and I took her to y with a slingshot a few times, Cecelia exined. Maybe she picked up a thing or two from watching the military training inside the warlordspound. Can she just learn from watching? Luther joined in. Mom, are you suggesting that Alisha might be a sharpshooter like you and Joyce in the future?N?velDrama.Org content. Oh, thats very likely. Her skill with the slingshot is exceptional. Shooting is the same principle; once shes familiar with firearms and bullet trajectories, a bit of practice will do the trick. I thought I had mentioned this before in our video calls, sorry if I assumed I did, Cecelia smiled. You just mentioned that I took her to y with a slingshot, Joyce shook her head. Perhaps I subconsciously thought it was normal, Cecelia looked at Alisha, she has a talent. Would you be willing to let her practice shooting? I Joyce hesitated. To be honest, she didnt want her daughter to be exposed to guns all the time, carrying too much burden. When she was at the orphanage, shooting was a skill she had to use to stand out, and she had no choice but to take that path. After a moments pause, Joyce finally spoke, It doesnt seem appropriate for a girl to learn shooting. Luther firmly dered, Why wouldnt it be? Of course, she should learn. If shes good at it, has talent, and enjoys it, why hinder her? Alisha had been saying she wanted to learn to y the piano or violin. From what I observed, she didnt really like it. She was just envious of other kids having a special skill. Since she has her own talent, why not let her be a sharpshooter. With that, Luther gazed at Joyce affectionately. He was grateful that Alisha had inherited her talent. Whenever he saw Joyce, his heart would race with adoration. Feeling Luthers admiration, Joyce nodded. As long as the kids were happy, everything was fine. Chapter 1988: The Unexpected On the other side, the Rohomes royal family. The Crown Princes pce It was a typical Japanese pce, with wooden beams, blue zed tiles, and beigettice doors and windows. Surrounded by a delicate and tranquil Japanese garden, with rock formations and white pebbles. The scene was serene and detached from the earthly realm. The main hall was filled with blue cushions and one had to take off their shoes to enter. The night was deep. At the far end of the main hall, a man in a wide blue robe sat with his back to the door, facing the portraits of the emperors of Rohomes. He seemed to be lost in thought, unmoving. A dim yellowmp illuminated his side profile, giving it a slight pallor. Watanabe Jun had been waiting for a long time, but there was still no movement. He had to approach and respectfully call out, Your Highness, the Crown Prince. Clint had been sitting with his eyes closed, but at the sound of the voice, he suddenly opened his eyes, reflecting two sharp glints. He stood up leisurely, his high-quality silk robe flowing like water. Taking out a multi-million dor watch from his pocket, he elegantly put it on. At the same time, his gaze focused on the emerald ring on his thumb. Gently twirling it, he softly spoke, Continue. Only then did Watanabe dare to speak, Your Highness, I have gathered all the information you asked for. Joyce arrived at the hospital and sessfully gave birth to twin boys, after two days of unconsciousness, she woke up and is now physically well. The two boys spent a week in an incubator and have now been discharged home. Clint unconsciously twirled the ring on his thumb. I see. In fact, he had known this information already, but it was good to confirm. Joyce was safe and the birth was sessful. If he had forced her to leave that day, it could have ended differently. Anything else? Clint raised an eyebrow. Watanabe quickly said, Your Highness, our people have sessfully nted themselves around them. They have not been detected. Is that so? Luther is very cautious, do not becent, Clint brushed off the creases in front of him. Dont be too confident. Even he himself had not been able to conceal his identity. He knew that Luther was always wary of him. Even if Joyce had not identally seen him, he wouldnt have been able to keep it from them for long. This was why he was eager to infiltrate their home and gather information. Unfortunately, he had failed. But that didnt mean he was giving up. Yes, Your Highness, Watanabe nodded. Our nted individuals have infiltrated as four of the babys caregivers. They will never suspect who it is. One of them is a long-dormant informant of ours that has just been activated. I have already received thetest information from her. She hasnt found an opportunity yet, but she is still watching and will report to me immediately if anything happens. Clint slowly turned, his proud gaze sweeping over Watanabe. Understood, you may leave. You have done well with this matter. Thank you, Your Highness, Watanabe respectfully turned and quickly left. The empty hall was now only upied by Clint. A mysterious smirk yed at the corner of his lips. Hearing the news of Joyces safe childbirth undoubtedly lifted his spirits. He didnt want her to be harmed, and with mother and children safe, he had repaid her a favor. Twirling his emerald ring, his mind began to wander. Although brief, after returning to Rohomes, he found himself strangely nostalgic for the days spent living in the dormitories. It was strange that despite being raised in luxury with pces and exquisite meals, he would miss the simple life of amoner. Even he felt surprised at this revtion, reminiscing about the times spent with Joyce. He suddenly clenched his fists. He wouldnt just let it go. He needed to get what he wanted. A cold sneer curled at the corner of his lips. Joyce, we will meet again. On the other side, After Anderson and Alisha went to bed one after the other, Joyce couldnt fall asleep and got up from the bed, saying to Luther, I want to go check on Wilson and Cullen. Luther got up and said, Youre not resting? Theyre already asleep, we can check in the morning. Ive been sleeping all day, I cant sleep now, Joyceined, They were sleeping earlier, but they might be awake now. They need to feed or bottle up. Im worried, I want to go check on them. Alright, Luther followed Joyce to the babys room. Before they reached the door, they could hear crying from inside. Luther said, You were right, the babys awake. Joyce pushed the door open and saw that Wilson was crying while Jane was taking care of him. Whats wrong? Joyce asked. Jane calmed Wilson in her arms, Hes probably hungry, I was about to feed him. Gimme. Joyce took Wilson from Janes arms. Okay, Ill go prepare the milk, Jane hurriedly went to prepare the milk powder. There was a machine in the room that provided a fixed temperature for making the milk form. When Jane came back with the milk bottle. Luther, however, said, Let me do it. Okay. Jane handed the bottle to Luther. Let me hold him, Ill feed him, you shouldnt carry him for too long after just having given birth, Luther said as he took Wilson from Joyce, Let me do it. Joyce, If he wanted to take the baby, he could have just said so, instead of using her recent childbirth as a reason. Who was it that said they woulde back to see the baby in the morning? Luther held Wilson in one arm and expertly fed him with his other hand. He had been taking care of the baby for the past two days and had perfected his technique. Jane looked at Joyce and quietly gave her a thumbs up. Joyce smiled. She hadnt expected Luther to be so good at taking care of the baby. Making a big man take care of a baby was quite a hassle. But Luther seemed to enjoy it. As he fed the baby, he gently caressed Wilsons little hand. At that moment, the room next door Cullen suddenly started crying.N?velDrama.Org content. Jane said, Thats how twins are, they seem to have a connection with each other. When one cries, the other follows. Cullen must be hungry too. Ill go check on him, Joyce said, she couldnt carry Wilson so she went to the next room to take Cullen. Mrs. Powell was already getting Cullen out of the cradle. Joyce took Cullen before Mrs. Powell, Ill hold him, you go prepare the milk. Okay. Mrs. Powell quickly took heed and went to prepare the milk form. Joyce held little Cullen in her arms, feeling content. She stuck out her tongue at Luther in the next room. It was fortunate they were twins, each could hold one, and there was no need to fight over them. Luther saw and sighed, shaking his head helplessly. Chapter 1989 Preparing for the Wedding The days with children passed by quickly, and half a month had already flown by. It had been more than 20 days since Joyce gave birth. Today was the weekend, and both Anderson and Alisha were at home. Joyce had an impatient temperament, and despite everyones opposition, she had already gone to JK Intelligence yesterday to handle a day of work before returning home. Today, Luther absolutely refused to let her go out again. Early in the morning at home, the two of them had a slight argument. Luther expressed his displeasure, You haventpleted your postpartum recovery yet, and you worked all day yesterday. What else do you still need to handle? Let me handle it for you, or you can handle it online at home. I havent been there for more than half a month, and how can I finish all the piled-up work in a day? And there are many design details that I need to discuss with everyone. You keep preventing me from going out, how am I supposed to work? Joyce raised her voice. And I have already fully recovered, full of energy. You insist on keeping me at home. Its not like Im in prison. Following the confinement practices should depend on individual circumstances. Its not necessary to count the days, waiting for the full 30 days to be over. I havent been counting the days, you need to rest. Even at home, youre not at ease, taking care of Wilson and Cullen is tiring, and you should keep a bit of distance from outside matters. Luther grabbed Joyces arm. Even after the confinement period, I hope you still take good care of yourself. Jude was kidnapped before, luckily he returned safely, although Ive already had him retire ande home. But that doesnt mean the people in thepany are unaware of this incident. Everyone is anxious, and I cant just stay at home. They will have more spections. Do you understand? Grayson previously targeted JK Intelligence, where he also spent some time. Everyone knows him. After Judes incident, I must boost everyones morale. Whether I do more or less work is another matter. My presence or absence is what matters. Do you understand at all? Joyce became anxious and struggled to free herself from Luthers grip. I understand, Ill let you go. But can it wait until the afternoon? Luther said helplessly. Do you have something to do? Didnt you have the people from the wedding dress shope to our house a few days ago? The wedding dress has already been chosen, and you dont need to bother me with the venue and other details. Joyce frowned. Luther rubbed his forehead. How unreasonable that she was so indifferent to her own wedding. It really gave him a headache. He wanted to give her the grandest wedding to make up for past regrets. But she didnt care at all. At first, the wedding dress is custom-made. It will bepleted tomorrow, and I will have them send it over. You need to try it on; adjustments are necessary if it doesnt fit. Luther emphasized, My request isnt high, is it? Okay. What else? Joyce pouted. And the wedding ring Luthers words were interrupted by Joyce. Do we have to discuss this issue again? Just use the set of jewelry you made before. Isnt it good enough? Joyce looked up at Luther, her gaze sparkling. She had been kidnapped by criminals before, and they demanded a ransom of 5 billion, to be paid in diamonds. Luther had prepared diamonds worth 5 billion and sessfully rescued her. The diamonds used for the ransom were given to Winston Jewelry Design, and aplete set of jewelry was custom-made. It was luxurious enough. Now, for the wedding, he actually wanted to make another set, which was unnecessary. That set of jewelry is indeed good. But the style was designed several years ago, and the diamond ring in the set is a bit small Luther furrowed his handsome brows. After all, the diamonds used back then were for the ransom, and thergest one was only five carats; the rest were around three carats. They were almost enough for aplete set of jewelry, but the matching wedding ring is too small. The design back then was for an evening event, not suitable for a wedding. Naturally, Luther was dissatisfied. Even if he was a billionaire, nowadays, even ordinary wealthy families would buy a 5-carat diamond ring for their wedding. How could he settle for a 5-carat ring for his long-awaited wedding? A 5-carat ring is still too small? Joyce widened her eyes. I tried wearing it a few days ago, and I already found it too heavy. Rings are meant to be worn, dont you know that its inconvenient to do things with a big diamond? From a day-to-day perspective, even 5 carats would be too big. Alright, this is my final emphasis. I dont want anything else; just this set. If you say anything else, then I wont get married! Luther A stalemate for a moment. Fine, it will be as you wish. I wont bring it up again. Luther, feeling helpless, had to hug Joyce tightly and soothe her in a gentle voice. Regardless of the situation, she had already given in by agreeing to the wedding, and he couldnt push her any further. If the ring was a bit small, it would have to do. I will handle the rest. You dont need to worry. By the way, Luther paused, this morning, my mom and my sister wille to see you and the kids, along with my brother-inw. Yehan went to the airport to pick them up. Oh. Joyce was startled for a moment. It had been a long time since she had seen Shelly and Jacqueline. If you dont want to see them, you dont have to force it. I can tell them to go back directly because they only told me before they got on the ne. Luther held Joyces hand. His mother already knew that Joyce had given birth to twins and had been wanting to visit, but he hesitated and didnt agree until Shelly persuaded him. After all, his mother suffered from Alzheimers, and she didnt have many days left to remember things. That was why he agreed.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. This time, Jacqueline and Shelly would stay until after the wedding. Joyce red at Luther, What are you thinking? Am I such a petty person? I was thinking earlier, they havent returned to the country. Is your mother still undergoing treatment? How is she? Is her condition under control? Luther shook his head, Alzheimers is irreversible. My mothers condition has developed quite rapidly. I cant say its under control, only that its been dyed. Fortunately, the treatment effect is still good, and she can still recognize most of the people around her. Thats good! When Shelly took her away, it was for better treatment, Joyce nodded. When will they arrive? Ill ask my mom to arrange for a get-together at noon. Its a coincidence that my mom will leave for the Capital tonight, so before she leaves, they can meet. Its been a long time since theyve seen each other. Okay, no need for any special preparations. Were all family. Luther held Joyce in his arms. Dont move, let me hold you for a little longer. We wont have any time alone once guests arrive. Your mind is always on the kids, and its hard for me to have a conversation with you. How is that possible? Clearly, youre the one taking up most of the time. Joyce rolled her eyes in disbelief. What a shameless man! Chapter 1990 Daddy Always Supports You Luther was relentless, No, you spend too little time with me. Joyce hesitated, Clearly, she spent the most time with him every day, sleeping with him every night. She only asionally got up to see the kids, always with him. As for the daytime, she would take turns with the nanny to take care of the kids. She had never neglected him. Where did thise from? It was so strange to see a father being jealous of his own children. She reached out and punched him in the chest, You, stop it. You dont want me to go to work, nor do you want me to take care of the kids. Do you want to tie me down? Preferably to your belt? Watch me all the time. If I could, of course, Luther shamelessly stated. Joyce angrily pinched him. Ouch, Luther pretended to frown, That hurts, be gentle. Joyce was speechless. Luther took advantage and leaned down, kissing her on the lips. Seeing her non-reaction, he embraced her and took the opportunity to kiss her, their lips entwining. This affectionate scene was observed by Cecelia, who happened to pass by. Cecelia cleared her throat to remind them. She was already used to their affection, did not want to disturb them, but she had something to say. Upon hearing Cecelias voice, Joyce widened her eyes and quickly pushed Luther away. Only then did Luther release Joyce. Joyce quickly lowered her head and wiped her lips quietly. Then she looked up and called out, Mom, is something the matter? Cecelia smiled, I have packed up, and Im getting ready to leave for the Capital this evening. Ive already arranged all the details with a few nannies. I just wanted to ask you if theres anything to take care of. Joyce shook her head, Mom, youve thought of everything. I dont need to worry. Cecelia walked up, In recent days, how do you feel about the nannies taking care of Wilson and Cullen? They are very dedicated and have not shown any unusual behavior, Joyce thought for a moment and replied. Luther also agreed. Mom, do you think somethings wrong? Joyce asked. Cecelia pondered, Ive been observing them carefully every day, and their child care is indeed impable. But the more wless they are, the more peculiar I feel. It all seems too smooth. Its like how to describe it? A person driving on a wide road with no cars in front or behind. It inevitably raises suspicion. Lutherughed, Mom, you worry more than I do. These are all people we personally selected. Well, perhaps Im just overly cautious, Cecelia added, Nevertheless, even if they are people I sent from my contacts, after I leave, both of you need to be more careful. Okay, I will, Joyce nodded, By the way, Mom, Luthers mother, sister, and brother-inw areing to visit us today. Since youre still here, we can all gather together. Cecelia was surprised, Oh, Xiu Yun ising too? I havent seen her in many years. How is her illness? Luther replied, Its manageable. I think she should recognize you by now. Ceceliamented, I never expected your mom to have Alzheimers. Theres nothing I can do to help. Shes currently receiving the best treatment, dont worry, Luther assured, They will be here until the wedding is over, then they will return. Ive already sent the driver to pick them up, their ne should have arrived. Well, thats good, Ille back before the wedding. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Ill go prepare. Lets have a good gathering, Cecelia quickly said, Since they are all family, let Mrs. Hurley cook a few dishes casually. We can also order some from a restaurant, Ill arrange it. Luther stopped Cecelia, Mom, you dont need to bother. Alright, Ill go inform them, Cecelia nodded. Immediately, Cecelia hurriedly left. Joyce and Luther both went to the hall. Alisha waspletely absorbed in ying games. In the past half month, her gaming skills had improved significantly, she was skillful and had excellent marksmanship. She didnt seem like a child at all. Now, it was Andersons turn to watch Alisha y. asionally advising her. They were both enjoying themselves. Just as a round ended. Alisha emerged victorious, with 17 kills in the match. Anderson gave her a thumbs-up, Impressive! Youre the future game champion. Alisha smiled triumphantly, Thats nothing, I want to y with real guns. Grandma said shes arranged a shooting instructor for me. Helle the day after tomorrow to teach me how to shoot. Anderson nced at her semi-jokingly, Youre not going to practice the violin anymore? After buying it for a few days, youre finally not just using it as firewood and can y a few tunes, only to give up like this? Im not doing it anymore! Alisha pouted, Its not fun at all, my hands were getting sore from ying it every day. Joyce walked over and said with a smile, Alright, if you dont want to, you dont have to. Alisha, do whatever you like, learn whatever you want!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Although Alisha had initially said she wanted to practice the violin, after actually trying it out, she found that she didnt like it. She just envied others for having a talent, it wasnt a genuine interest. It was fine to give it up, it didnt matter at all. Not everyone could be like Nina. Talent is often more important, the future sharpshooter. Daddy will always support you, Luther said, lifting Alisha up, My little princess. Your grandmother and aunt wille to see you in a little while. Grandma and aunt? Alisha looked at Luther in confusion, she had never met them before. Its my mom and sister, Anderson had met Jacqueline and Shelly, so he knew. When will they arrive? Alisha asked with glittering eyes. Soon, Luther said softly. Ah! Let me down, I want to change into a nice dress, Alisha struggled to get down from Luthers arms. You look very nice in your current clothes, Anderson rolled his eyes, Girls always have so many things. Humph, whats it to you, hmph, Alisha stuck out her tongue unapologetically, I want to change. Its the first time Im meeting Grandma. Anderson had a helpless expression. Alright, go ahead, Joyce gently patted Alishas head. Alisha dashed off in a blur. Luther sighed and smiled helplessly. Chapter 1991 All in the Family Alisha made her way back upstairs, running all the way. Upon entering the closet, she opened her wardrobe and retrieved several dresses. Standing in front of the mirror, she gestured at each one, muttering to herself, Which one should I choose? At that moment, Joyce followed in, saying, They are all very beautiful. Were not going out today, just having dinner at home. So you can consider wearing something morefortable. Alright. Finally, Alisha chose a soft, ck-and-white dress with a doll-like skirt hem. After putting it on, she took Joyces hand and said, Mom, lets go downstairs. Joyce gently held her soft hand and said, Alright. This natural and heartwarming scene warmed Joyces heart; this was how mother and daughter should be. With Joyce spending more time at hometely, she had been apanying Alisha devotedly, and their rtionship had be increasingly harmonious. Unpleasant things that had happened in the past seemed as though they had never urred, but that didnt mean they were forgotten. One day, Alisha suddenly asked her, Does the wound hurt? She was stunned for a moment, thinking Alisha was asking about the pain after the C-section. Sheughed and told Alisha that she had given birth through natural delivery and had no wounds, and therefore, didnt feel any pain. Little did she know, Alisha shook her head, saying she was asking about the wound she had inflicted on her. She also apologized, saying she hadnt known any better at the time. At that moment, she was shocked and felt emotionallyplex. Alishas ability to ask such a question indicated that she could face the past directly, rather than deliberately avoiding it. She hugged Alisha excitedly, shaking her head and telling her that she didnt hurt anymore. Alisha, however, said she would practice shooting and protect her mom when she grew up. She was even more moved, and they clung together tightly, not separating for a long time. In this way, the previous estrangement between mother and daughter waspletely dispelled.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. By now, they had already be ustomed to each other. When they went downstairs, they realized that Anderson had also returned to his room and changed into casual clothing. He had actually been wearing pajamas before. Alisha widened her eyes and pointed at Anderson, saying, You changed into different clothes, too, so youre contradicting me for wanting to change. Do you think Im too much? Anderson pouted, saying, Its precisely because youre changing that I feel too casual. I have no choice but to change along with you. Alisha said, Joyce chuckled. As they were speaking, the doorbell rang, and the security guard reported remotely. Jacqueline and Shelly were already downstairs, ready toe upstairs. Upon hearing the news, Cecelia went to open the door herself. When the door opened, the first person Cecelia saw was Jacqueline, and she was startled because Jacqueline looked very different from what she remembered. The Jacqueline from the past was elegant and meticulous, and very concerned about her appearance. Despite being older, she had worked hard to maintain her looks. She was a typical wealthy and nobledy. However, she looked very different today. She seemed much older, with wrinkles around her eyes, and she was not wearing makeup, dressed in casual clothes. Although her appearance had aged, she seemed much kinder and more approachable. Jacqueline recognized Cecelia, and her lips trembled at first, followed by an excited opening, Nian Zhen, its really you. You havent changed at all. I have a bad memory and almost didnt recognize you. Im d I did. Nian Zhen, we havent seen each other in a long time. After saying that, Jacqueline reached out and held Cecelias hands, her eyes moist, I thought you wouldnt see me again. I, I really didnt have the face to see you. Cecelia knew about Jacquelines Alzheimers disease. The condition had progressed rapidly, but she could still recognize the majority of people. Seeing Jacqueline recognize her, sheforted her, saying, What are you talking about? Were family. Lets not bring up the past. Although there had been unpleasant incidents in the past due to the disagreement over the marriage arrangements, at the time, they had both used the wrong person. She had mistakenly thought Charlotte was her daughter, and it wasnt entirely Jacquelines fault. Jacqueline nodded. Shelly, who was behind her, added, Aunt, this is my husband. Huffman greeted warmly, Hello, my name is Huffman. It was the first time Cecelia had seen Shellys husband, a foreigner. She quickly assessed him and offered her blessings, You two are a perfect match. I wish you both well. Thank you! Huffman embraced Shelly, and they seemed very much in love. They walked through the long hallway and entered the living room, where Joyce and Luther were already waiting. Anderson and Alisha stood by their sides. After exchanging greetings with each other, Jacqueline approached Alisha first, saying, So, you must be Alisha; Shelly mentioned you. This is the first time weve met, and youre so beautiful. You look just like Luther when he was young. Come, let grandmother have a good look at you. Alisha obediently stood in front of Jacqueline and sweetly greeted, Hello, grandmother. Then, she looked at Shelly and greeted her, Hello, aunt. Ah, Alisha is so well-behaved. Shelly smiled and took out a red envelope from her pocket, putting it in Alishas hand, This is a big red envelope prepared by Auntie for you. Theres a check inside. Although she knew they didntck money, it was simply a gesture. Her brother, Luther, had been very good to them. The dividends he received from thepany every month were far more than they could spend. They had been enjoying a leisurely and luxurious life. Jacqueline patted her own forehead, Look at my memory. I had prepared a red envelope, too. Where is mine? Quickly bring it to me. I prepared a red envelope for each child. At that moment, Huffman handed Jacquelines envelope to her, saying, Mom, your envelope is here with me. Jacqueline quickly took the envelope from Huffman and took out four big red envelopes from it. She handed one to Alisha, saying, Good Alisha, this is from your grandmother. Alisha sweetly said, Thank you, grandmother. Then, Jacqueline and Shelly each handed an envelope to Anderson. Anderson politely said, Thank you. Compared to Alisha, Anderson seemed more reserved, as he knew a lot about his mothers past, while Alisha knew nothing. Jacqueline cautiously asked, Andres, can grandma hug you? Anderson hesitated at first, then looked at his mother, who remainedposed, before agreeing. Jacqueline was a bit excited, her arms trembling slightly, and she gently hugged Anderson, quickly letting go. She was afraid Anderson would feel ufortable, as he had a temperament simr to Luthers, so she knew not to overstep the boundaries. Although it was only a brief hug, she was already satisfied. Chapter 1992 Closed Door When Anderson let go, he unconsciously took a step back. The atmosphere became somewhat awkward for a moment. Jacquelines lips twitched, feeling a bit lost and embarrassed. Joyce thought Anderson was being too sensitive, but she couldnt control his reactions. Grandma, you can also hug me, Alisha called out, breaking the tension. Jacqueline was thrilled and hurried to hug Alisha. Shelly rxed and said to Luther, Brother, having a daughter is truly a heartwarming blessing. Congrattions on having both a son and a daughter. Luther replied, Thank you for taking care of Mom during this time. I will need your help in the future too. Im usually very busy and finding time is difficult. Brother, you can take care of sister-inw and the kids. Moms condition is in good hands with me, so you dont need to worry, Shelly promised eagerly. Luther nodded. After Jacqueline hugged Alisha, she walked up to Joyce, her expression kind and grateful. Joyce, I dont know what to say, but I truly appreciate you. The Luo family is blessed to have a daughter-inw like you. Giving birth to four children, youve worked hard. Hows your health? Do you need any help during your postpartum recovery? Joyce gently shook her head, Mom, Im fine. Everyone takes good care of me. Oh, thats good, Jacqueline said, feeling relieved as she smiled and looked around. Where are Wilson and Cullen? Why havent I seen them? Joyce smiled and said, Theyre in the nursery. With so many people gathered in the hall, Im afraid it might disturb them. Lets go see them now. All right, Shelly said eagerly, pping her hands. I cant wait to see them. Sister-inw, youre amazing C giving birth to a pair of twins. Youve enlivened the Luo family. Joyce smiled and remained silent. Cecelia led the group to the nursery door and said, Lets take turns going in to avoid having too many people in there and startling the children. Huffman quickly added, Ladies first. Ill be thest one to go in and see the children. We can chat separately here, leaving the room to the women, Luther gestured for Huffman to join him on the terrace. He wanted to discuss with Huffman about his mothers future treatment n. Thats perfect, thank you, brother-inw, Huffman nodded quickly. As soon as all the men left, Cecelia gently pushed the door open. She entered Wilsons room first. Wilson was awake, and Aunt Liu was holding him. Seeing Cecelia, Aunt Liu whispered, Madam, Master Wilson just woke up. Hes been fed. Joyce approached, took Wilson from Aunt Liu, and cooed, Wilson, little darling, youre awake. Wilson seemed to understand, stretched his limbs, and kicked his legs. When he looked at Joyce, his lips curled slightly, as if he was smiling. Oh, hes smiling, Aunt Liu eximed excitedly, because Wilson rarely smiled, and only when he was with his mother and very happy. Joyce was delighted, holding Wilson close. Jacqueline came closer, staring at Wilson, Its been a long time since Ive seen a baby. Hes so small and adorable. Can I hold him? Shelly also gathered around, eager, Sister-inw, I want to hold him too, can I? Joyce hesitated, not because she was ufortable, but because Wilson couldnt be held by just anyone. But she didnt want to reject Jacqueline, which would have made her seem resentful of the past. Cecelia said, Let Grandma try. Joyce nodded and handed Wilson to Jacqueline. Shelly held her breath, excited, Mom, be careful and gentle with him. Dont make Wilson ufortable. Jacqueline gave Shelly a stern look, Even though Luther didnt grow up under my care, you were raised by me. Do you think I cant handle a child? Cant even hold one? You underestimate me too much. But as soon as Jacqueline held Wilson, he suddenly started crying loudly, as if he was surprised. Jacqueline was puzzled; did she really not know how to hold a child? Shelly snorted, I told you that you cant hold him, see, Wilson is crying. Let me do it. She snatched Wilson from Jacqueline, held him carefully and even walked around the room, trying to soothe him, but Wilson continued to cry and refused to stop. Joyce had no choice but to take Wilson back into her arms. Once Wilson was back in his mothers embrace, he immediately stopped crying. Jacqueline gave Shelly a sideways nce, I cant hold him, can you? Youve never had children. Whats with the bravado? Shelly fell silent, not saying another word. Jane watched the scene and thought to herself, Wilson recognizes people. Even though theyre family, its clear that Wilson doesnt want his grandmother and aunt. Its quite strange. Cecelia felt awkward, thinking that Jacqueline and Shelly should be epted by Wilson due to their blood ties. After all, it was the first time she held Wilson, and he wanted her immediately. She thought Jacqueline should be able to do the same. She didnt expect Wilson to reject them. She couldnt reveal that Wilson could recognize people. Not everyone was allowed to hold him. At this point, Joyce had to intervene, Wilson is shy; please dont mind. Hes still very young. Its okay, just seeing him makes us happy, Jacqueline quickly waved her hand. Is Cullen in the next room? Can we see him? Joyce handed Jane Wilson and said, Of course you can,e with me. When they arrived at Cullens room, Cullen was already awakened by themotion caused by Wilsons crying. Cullen seemed annoyed at being woken up, kicking his legs and iling his arms in his crib, venting his frustration. Shelly said, Wow, Cullen is so lively. Jacqueline added, Yes, it seems Cullen is more active. After the earlier experience and with Cullen being upset, Jacqueline and Shelly dared not mention holding Cullen, fearing another rejection. Joyce thought to herself that Cullen didnt mind being held by anyone. Its a pity they didnt ask. When they left the nursery at the end of the visit, Jacqueline and Shelly gave both children red envelopes, all entrusted to Joyce.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1993: Gathering At noon. Everyone gathered in the dining hall on the third floor to have lunch together. Inside the vi, there was a dedicated banquet hall, but it was never used because they never entertained guests. Mrs. Hurley was in charge of todays meals. In addition to dishes ordered from a Michelin-starred restaurant, she personally prepared many delicacies, filling the long dining table. Jacqueline sat next to Cecelia, while Joyce and the children sat opposite them. Wilson and Cullen had been fed and put to sleep. Jane and Mrs. Powell took turns to have their meal, and were now taking care of them in the nursery. Mrs. Brown assisted Mrs. Hurley in serving the freshly squeezed fruit juice to everyone.N?velDrama.Org content. Do you want some wine? Cecelia asked Luther. Luther then asked Huffman, Do you need any? Huffman waved his hand, Thank you for the offer, but I wont be drinking. I have some matters to attend to this afternoon. Luther nodded and exined to Cecelia, My brother-inw is a doctor, and the hospital has specially invited him to perform a few surgeries, so its not suitable for him to drink. Besides, he doesnt drink. Ceceliaughed, Ive gotten used to having wine with meals in the warlords territory. I always feel that men should have some wine with their meals. Luther added, Its a pity that Dad isnt here today, otherwise everyone would be together. Youre right, hes getting on in years, but hes still so busy all the time. Cecelia alsoined, I told him that even if the sky falls, he must attend his daughters wedding. Mom, its not necessary. I know things have been unstable recently. Ive been carrying the title of a young marshal, but I havent fulfilled my responsibilities. Dad is working so hard because of me, and I should feel guilty. Joyce said, her voice lowering slightly. She had initially refused to return to the warlords territory to inherit the family business and didnt want to leave for several years of training, choosing to return to Khebury with Luther. Her father had to bear the burden alone. Whenever she thought of this, she felt guilty. Luther gently held Joyces hand,forting her. Cecelia hastened to say, What are you talking about? Youve already done enough for us. As parents, the happiness of our children is the most important thing. Joyce continued, So, if Dad cante due to work, then let him be busy. Luther and I have been married for several years, so this is just a formality. Theres no need to worry about it. With that, Joyce pushed Luther discontentedly, I said we didnt need a wedding. You insisted on having one. Weve been legally married for five years, have four children, and you still want to have a wedding? Its just formalism, causing unnecessary trouble. Luther, Cecelia, How did the mood change so suddenly? Jacqueline, sensing the awkward atmosphere, quickly changed the subject. Cough, cough, of course, of course. How can we not have a wedding? This is something that the Left family owes Joyce, even I, as an elder, cant bear to see it. It must be done, and it must be done grandly! Thats right! Shelly hurriedly agreed, A woman only has one wedding in her lifetime, and if its not done, its not proper of the brother. Sister-inw, just amodate your brother a little. Joyce smiled, I just mentioned it, and look how nervous you all are. Everything is already prepared, so lets just do it. What I meant is, guests who cant make it dont need to force themselves. All right, I understand, Cecelia nodded. I have to go back tonight; Ille over on the eve of the wedding. Youre leaving today? Jacquelines face was full of disappointment. I wanted to catch up with you properly. Cecelia smiled, There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Theres still some matters in the warlords territory, and Ive been here for too long. Now that Joyce has recovered, the nannies are taking good care of the children. I need to go back to deal with military affairs. Oh, all right. Youve worked hard, Jacqueline nodded. What are you all standing around for? Lets eat. Cecelia pointed to the table full of dishes. The food will get cold if you dont start eating. Prompted by Cecelia, everyone finally started eating. After lunch, Huffman left first. Jacqueline and Shelly, on the other hand, watched over Wilson and Cullen for a while, then went to y with Alisha. Anderson was used to being alone, quietly ying on hisputer. Time passed quickly, until the afternoon. Luther arranged for Jacqueline and Shelly to leave and return to their home in the city center, which had been looked after in their absence. As Jacqueline and Shelly were leaving, Anderson symbolically said goodbye to them. Alisha, on the other hand, warmly hugged Jacqueline, which delighted her. When they left, it was Cecelias turn to depart. The warlords armored vehicle was waiting downstairs, with a lieutenant helping to load Cecelias luggage onto the car. They were ready to leave. The person most reluctant to part was surprisingly Anderson. He held Cecelias wrist, Grandma, you muste back soon. Ill miss you. Cecelia was moved, and she also felt reluctant to leave the children. Seeing Andersons sentiment, Alisha directly teared up, crying with watery eyes spillingrge tears. Grandma, you muste back soon. Sob. Alisha sobbed. Cecelia tenderly picked Alisha up, I will surelye back. Alisha, dont cry. Your shooting instructor will arrive tomorrow. You should learn to shoot well with him, and Ill personally check your progress when Ie back. Alisha vigorously nodded, her hand wiping away tears haphazardly. Luther handed her a few napkins, Dont cry. We can video call whenever you miss grandma. We can see each other every day. Yeah. Alisha finally stopped crying and put on a smile. I want to be a sharpshooter like grandma and mom. Cecelia gently tapped her nose, Definitely. At this moment, Joyce asked, Mom, who is Alishas instructor? She hardly knew anyone inside the warlords territory. Chinn, hes also my confidant. He usually serves as an instructor in the warlords territory. You havent met him. His shooting theory and technique are excellent. Cecelia replied, When he arrives, arrange for him to stay downstairs. At the same time, he can also protect you. Joyce understood that he was also a member of the Qin familys army. Okay, I understand. Luther looked at the time, Its time to leave. Yes, we cant dy any longer. I have a meeting tonight, Cecelia turned and left. The group followed Cecelia downstairs to see her off, standing at the door, waving goodbye with reluctance until the armored vehicle drove off and disappeared from sight. Chapter 1994: Did it end? Night. After Anderson and Alisha went back to their room to sleep, and settled in, finally free after a busy day. Joyce and Luther went to the nursery to check on Wilson and Cullen again. Wilson and Cullen may have been a little tired from ying during the day, and were both soundly asleep now. Their small bodies rose and fell with each breath, their rosy faces especially tender. Luther kissed each of them on the cheek. Then he and Joyce quietly left the room and closed the door. With four children in the house, tending to each of them was indeed exhausting. After bathing, Joycey on the big bed, not wanting to move. Luther came out after his shower and saw Joyce lying on the bed, her hair not yet dry. He turned back to the bathroom, brought a towel, and sat on the edge of the bed. Your hair isnt dry yet, why havent you blow-dried it? I dont feel like it. Joyce reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist. Can we just go to bed early? Luther pulled her up. Its okay if you dont feel like it, Ill help you dry it. With that, he had her lean against him. Using the towel to gently dry her hair, and finally smoothing it for her, Okay, wet hair can cause headaches, especially when you wake up the next day. Who told you that? I never blow-dried my hair before sleeping and never had a headache. Dont believe these so-called expert opinions. Joyce rolled her eyes. Youve been getting more and more loquacioustely, with all these random rules. Youre getting on my nerves, and Im starting to be rebellious. If you keep watching me like this, youll have to sleep in another room. Okay, I wont say anything. Luther chuckled softly, unable to do anything about her. It turns out she is also this willful, truly adorable. Sleeping in separate rooms was absolutely not an option. He wouldnt be able to sleep peacefully without her in his arms. Taking off his outerwear, Luther pulled Joyce into bed with him. With everyoneing and going today, I know youre tired, get some rest early. He caressed her long hair, softly twirling his fingers, and touched her smooth arms, a touch so delightful. Its actually not bad, I just felt a bit drowsy for a while. Im feeling better now. Joyce nestled in his arms. Your mother seems to have changed a lot, her whole demeanor ispletely different. With everything shes been through, and getting sick again. She shouldve seen through it all. Luther was indifferent. He didnt have much of a rtionship with his own mother, and everything he did now was just out of duty. Ah, it was a bit awkward today. Wilson didnt want your mother to hold him the whole time. I had toe up with an excuse, saying that Wilson was shy. Joyce sighed. Wilson isnt shy, he just doesnt like my mother, I think its normal. You should have been honest. Luther raised an eyebrow. Wilson is simply picky about people, no surprise he doesnt want to be close to Jacqueline and Shelly. Thats not good. Joyce shifted positions. Fortunately, today, we sent your mother and Shelly away first. If my mother left first, it would make things even more awkward, and Andersons behavior wasnt well concealed either. Luther pointed at Joyces forehead. If he were to deliberately conceal it, he wouldnt be my son. Your mother put in a lot of effort to be good to them. They dont want your mother to leave, its Andres showing his genuine emotions, nothing wrong with that. Its fine as long as youre not bothered. I just felt a bit awkward. Joyce snuggled in closer to him. Youre overthinking it. You get what you give. Luther held Joyce even tighter. Finally, after sending them all away, can we talk about something else? What do you want to talk about? Joyce raised her head from Luthers embrace, looking at him with confusion. Did it end for you? Luther suddenly asked, pointing in her direction.N?velDrama.Org content. Joyce didnt understand. Whats ended? Luther looked at her abdomen. Its been more than twenty days, it should have ended? Only then did Joyce realize he was asking if her bleeding had stopped after childbirth. There was actually a few days when she had been clean. It was clear that his remark was teasing, which made her cheeks blush. Biting her lip, she didnt know how to respond. Seeing her hesitant expression, Luther knew for sure that it hadnt ended yet. He chuckled wickedly, quickly flipping her onto her back. But teasingly asked, Can I? Ive been holding back for over a month. Its been too difficult. Joyce was struggling to breathe under his weight, her cheeks even redder, she gasped, You havent been holding back for over a month, nonsense. You helped me in the middle, but not nearly enough. Ive been going crazy. Can I? Luther asked while a Chapter 1995: Try on the Wedding Dress After a long while, Joyce, exhausted and weary,y in Luthers embrace, her voice barely audible. Ive been tired for a while now. You wouldnt let me sleep Luther held her tighter. Hush, its time to sleep. Its too hot right now, I cant sleep, Joyceined. How could I forget I havent recovered from childbirth yet, even in the heat of the moment? Luther remained silent. I didnt even leave the house today, Joyce, both tired and sleepy, continued to vent. I couldnt go out, but I could do that isnt that more tiring than going out? You are being hypocritical. You have different standards for me and yourself. Luther, feelingpletely at ease now, having finally released all his pent-up energy, didnt mind herints. He just listened. Frowning, Joyce muttered, I dont care, starting tomorrow, Im going back to work. Suddenly, Luther rolled over and held her down. Do you still have energy left? Or would you like to go one more round? he teased, leaning in to kiss her. Surprised, Joyce quickly pushed him away and sat up. Are you crazy? I need to take a shower. Its almost three oclock now, if I dont go to sleep, itll be daylight soon. Did he not realize what they had just done? Did he see her as just that? Luther lifted her from the bed. Ill take a shower with you. Dont worry, I wont do anything. Just a shower, I promise. He was just teasing her, covering her mouth. There was no way they would do it again. He was always considerate of her body. Otherwise, he would have already devoured her whole. Joyce didntin further. After the shower, he was indeed more restrained. Feeling morefortable after the shower, sheid in his embrace, breathing in his scent, and soon fell asleep. She slept until one in the afternoon. When Joyce woke up, Luther was already gone. She sat up, massaged her long hair, and went to the bathroom to freshen up. She didnt feel itst night, but now her body was sore; it had been a while since she had been active. She changed into casual clothes and headed downstairs. Mrs. Hurley, upon seeing Joyce, respectfully asked, Young Master, youre awake. What would you like to eat? Breakfast or lunch? Joyce felt embarrassed; it was already thiste. Everyone would probably know what had happenedst night. Clearing her throat, Joyce said, Ill just have lunch. She had meant to say she wasnt hungry and would just have some porridge, to appear as if she had woken up at a normal time, but she was actually starving. Mrs. Hurley nodded without further inquiry, Okay. Then she turned to attend to the meal. Mrs. Brown approached with a smile and greeted Joyce, Madam, youre up. We had guestsst night, and it must have been tiring for you. Joyce forced a smile, and Mrs. Hurley, being tactful, didnt ask further questions. Mrs. Brown was straightforward and had no hidden agenda. Looking around, Joyce refrained from speaking. Mrs. Brown quickly added, Mr. Warner left home early this morning, before 8. Joyce nodded. Ill have lunch first, then Ill go check on Wilson and Cullen. Okay, Madam, rest assured, well take good care of them, Mrs. Brown said before smiling and heading towards the baby room to help. Joyce adjusted her neckline and checked her phone. It was already past one in the afternoon. Cecelia had already leftst night, and Anderson and Alisha had gone to school as usual in the morning. The house was suddenly much quieter. In the dining room, Mrs. Hurley had already prepared lunch. After sitting down, Mrs. Hurley quietly left, leaving Joyce to eat by herself. Joyce was famished. After devouring a few mouthfuls, she finally felt some relief in her stomach. As she ate, she called Luther. After a few rings, Luther picked up. Joyce bluntly questioned, You left for the group before 8 in the morning, why didnt you wake me up? Luther, speaking softly on the other end, asked, Are you awake? Having lunch? Yeah, Joyce grunted, continuing to eat. You still havent answered my question. Take your time eating, be careful not to choke, Luther said, trying to cate her. You were sleeping so soundly; how could I bear to wake you? You could have at least called me around 9 or 10. I slept until the afternoon. How do you think others would see me? Joyce voiced her dissatisfaction. How do you think others would see you? Luther retorted. You know what I mean! Joyce raised her voice. Are you doing this on purpose? Luther chuckled. We are a married couple. How do you think others would see us? I dont want to talk to you, Joyce gave up. I have to go to work this afternoon. Im hanging up. She just wanted to inform him. Wait, Luther quickly intervened. Joyce impatiently asked, What now? What other excuse do you have to keep me from leaving? No excuses. I am on my way back, about 20 minutes away from home. Luther suddenly spoke on the phone. Why are youing back? Joyce was puzzled. To keep an eye on me? Youre really something! Luther, youre going to extremes just to keep me from leaving! Youre overthinking things. Ive scheduled a fitting appointment with the wedding dresspany. Their staff will arrive at 2:30, and you need to try on the dress and make some adjustments on the spot, Luther exined over the phone. It wont take long. After its finished, you can go to thepany. What? I still have to try it on?! Joyce was even more dissatisfied. Of course, I havent seen you in a wedding dress for me. Please, dont run around, wait for me toe back, Luther said and then hung up. Joyce looked at the dark screen of her phone, feeling helpless. He was so meticulous about the wedding, and it wouldnt look good if she didnt cooperate too much. Oh well, since he was insisting, she would let him have his way. She finished her lunch, actually eating two full bowls of rice, feeling much stronger.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She had been really hungryst night. She knew he was being restrained; she felt how good he was to her. She onlyined a little symbolically, to avoid him going too far. Thinking about this, a happy smile appeared on her lips. Chapter 1996: Soul Pierced Not long after finishing lunch, Joyce sat for a moment on the couch. Luther returned on time, within 20 minutes. As soon as he got home, he embraced Joyce, asking, How are you feeling? Didst night tire you out? Joyce gave him a sideways nce. You have the nerve to ask? My whole body aches. Ill give you a massage, Luther said, making an effort to make her happy. His slender fingers gently kneaded her neck, then moved to her back, tracing her delicate curves. The backs fine, its mainly my legs that ache, Joyce pouted. Since he was pampering her, she wanted him to perform well. Okay, dear, Luther chuckled, shaking his head, his hands then massaging her slender legs. Joyce rxed against him, feeling some relief from the soreness. But his hands seemed to press deeper, and the positioning was bing more ambiguous. Finally, she eximed and hurriedly grasped his hand. What are you doing? Dont get carried away! Luther raised a seductive eyebrow and continued to explore further, saying, I didnt do anything unusual, just a normal massage. Nothing about this is normal, Joyce firmly restrained his wrist, Dont y games, dont think I dont know what youre up to. This is the living room! Please be mindful of appearances! Lutherughed. What can I do? Youre just too alert. With that, he abruptly seized her by the neck and pulled her toward him, passionately kissing her. Joyce hadnt expected this sudden move from him, losing the opportunity to fight back. Now she could only let him kiss her wildly. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Mrs. Hurley and Mrs. Brown passing by, and quickly turned her face to avoid their gaze. This scene only made her more furious, and she struggled a few times, but still couldnt escape Luthers constraint. This man was out of line C ignoring the asion, disregarding time, and being shameless at home. After Cecelia left, there were no elders at home, this meant he intended to go even further. It wasnt until Luther voluntarily let go of Joyce that she gained freedom. Breathless, Luther said, I only do this in the presence of others. Just showing you, dont mind it. You! show? Joyce was speechless with anger and couldnt even curse properly.N?velDrama.Org content. Teasing her, Luther felt particrly good, ogling her still-flushed countenance as if she were an inted pufferfish. He couldnt help but pinch her cheek and peck it lightly twice. Startled, Joyce leaned back, her back against the couch, fearful of any further inappropriate actions. Look at how scared you are, Luther chuckled, Dont you know? The more you act like this, the more it stirs a mans desires. Oh, stop it, Joyce pushed him away, Didnt you say the people from the bridal designpany wereing? Get up. Lets go, to the reception room. Ill carry you, Luther directly lifted Joyce and headed toward the reception room. Put me down, I have legs. Its not good for others to see, Joyce scolded, lightly tapping him, but not wanting to use too much force. Ignoring her, Luther carried her all the way to the reception room. This mansion featured a special reception room, connected to the house while also essible from outside, making it rtively private and independent for visitors. Luther opened the security door and set Joyce down. Inside the reception room, there were soft carpets, luxurious decorations, and top-notch amenities. A set of leather sofas worth millions was ced in the middle, apanied by a marble coffee table with exquisite British tableware holding a variety of tea snacks. The aroma of ck tea lingered lightly, already prepared. Security personnel were awaiting the arrival of the bridal designpanys representatives. Two meticulously dressed staff members bowed respectfully to Luther and then approached the sofa. Luther elegantly sat down, crossing his long legs. His cold, starry ck eyes seemed to emit a gravitational pull akin to a massive ma in the Milky Way, adorned by a strikingly angr and handsome face, entuated by the indoor lighting. The two staff members couldnt help casting a few more nces but dared not overstep their bounds. Their admiration for Joyce was evident as they respectfully spoke, Mr. Warner, the bridal gown is ready. Please allow madam to try it on. On the side, hanging on a rack was a simple yet luxuriously elegant bridal gown. The staff respectfully retrieved the gown and presented it to Joyce. Madam, this gown will surely suit you. Please allow us to assist you in trying it on. Joyce nodded and walked toward the dressing area, Luther waved his hand and said, Go, Ill wait for you outside. Without another word, Joyce followed the staff into the fitting room. First, she put on an undershirt, followed by the dress. The staff helped her fasten the straps, and the design of the dress leaned toward a medieval and ssical style. The staff then adorned Joyce with a pure tinum, dazzling diamond tiara personally designed by Luther. Madam, Mr. Warner designed this tiara for you. Its simply exquisite. Joyce was stunned. Luther personally participated in designing and rapidly making such an exquisite piece? She adjusted the tiara, admiring her reflection in the mirror, radiating an air of authority and elegance thatplemented her temperament perfectly. It was evident that he had put considerable thought into it. After dressing, Joyce opened the partition door, and Luther instantly looked up and was thoroughly stunned. He couldnt find the right words to describe what he beheld. He could onlyment hisck of words, for he was truly at a loss for how to express what he saw before him. In short, he felt that his very soul had been pierced by her beauty upon seeing her in a bridal gown. Chapter 1997: Special Preferences With lustrous ck hair, wless skin resembling polished jade, delicate features, and captivating eyes, Joyce possessed an indescribable charm in her every step. Despite being a mother of four children, her beauty had only intensified, and one couldnt tell she had given birth at all. Approaching them, a staff member spoke, Mr. Warner, the dress fits perfectly. Theres no need for any alterations. Hmm, Luthers voice was hoarse, carrying a hint of huskiness. All of you, leave. The two staff members exchanged puzzled nces, unsure of what Mr. Warner meant. Were they dissatisfied with their wedding gown creations? Anxiety shed across their faces. Joyce also didnt understand Luthers intentions. She lowered her head to look at herself. Whats wrong? I think it looks good. Are you not satisfied? Luthers Adams apple bobbed involuntarily. Come here, he beckoned to her. Satisfied, he was unbelievably satisfied. One of the staff members seemed to understand Mr. Warners intentions. She gestured to the others to quickly leave, cing her hand behind her back. Then, the staff member respectfully said, Mr. Warner, we will deliver the remaining essories another day. If you have any further requests for improvements, please contact us at any time. Well take our leave now. After speaking, the staff members quickly departed. Luther waved his hand, and the security personnel followed suit, exiting the room. He once again motioned for Joyce toe closer. Confused, Joyce watched as the staff members and security personnel left one by one. As she approached, Luther embraced her. Suddenly, she realized what he intended to do, but it was toote to resist. Why was she so foolish? He had sent everyone away, leaving the room empty. What else could he do?? And it wasnt the first time she had fallen for such a trick. Her reaction was simply too slow. She bit her lip, widened her eyes, and looked at him slightly annoyed. I warn you, dont ruin the dress. Luthers lips curled sensually as he chuckled softly. Alright. He reached out and caressed her cheek, then followed the graceful lines of her neck, admiring her as if she were a precious piece of art. His eyes were filled with appreciation. Next, he loosened his own tie and discarded it to the side, then silently looked at Joyce. Since youre afraid Ill ruin the dress, you can do it yourself. Following that, he took out a box of condoms from his pocket and ced it on the coffee table. The implication was clear. Joyces cheeks zed, and she felt a wave of heat wash over her. You actually carry these with you? She could hardly believe it. Was he prepared to sleep with her anytime, anywhere? It was too much! Luther neither confirmed nor denied it. Indeed, he always kept them on hand. After the previous close call, he didnt want her to get pregnant again. Yet, she was too beautiful, and he couldnt resist her temptation. So, he was always prepared. In every room of the house-bathrooms, hot springs, study, office-and even on him, he had them ready. She just didnt know. Joyce His demeanor made it impossible for her to deny him today. She worried that he might be rough, identally tearing the wedding dress and requiring it to be remade and fitted again. Not only was time pressing, but it would also be troublesome. It was better to go along with him.N?velDrama.Org content. She turned her face away and carefully unfastened her wedding dress until it waspletely open. Under these circumstances, she couldnt resist at all. There was no need for unnecessary resistance; it would only be a waste. It was a lesson everyone understood. Moreover, the security personnel were all stationed outside, and she didnt want to make it too embarrassing. Luther reached out and pulled her waist, guiding her towards himself. With a gentle push, heid her down on the spacious sofa. He gathered up the long train of her dress, lifting it up to her waist. Youre such a good girl, so beautiful His sensual tone dissipated as their deep kiss began. Afterward, thankfully, her clothes remained intact. The couture wedding gown was tossed on the floor beside the sofa. Joyce, now wearing her leisure attire,y on the sofa, nestled in his arms. His heartbeat was fast, strong, and his slightly damp shirt clung perfectly to his exquisite physique, making her blush and her heart race. Although tired and still somewhat irritated, she felt extremely satisfied both physically and mentally. Their connection was perfect. Luther gently smoothed her slightly damp long hair. Breathing heavily, Joyceined, I wont try on anything in front of you ever again. Why? he asked. Because you have a special uniform fetish? Joyce couldnt help but question. In the past, whenever she put on a new military uniform, it would be mercilessly ruined by him. Every time she wore a new outfit, he would spoil it and now even her wedding dress Luther lifted her chin, looking at her with an amused expression. Before, I didnt have one. But now, I do. Who taught you to be so tempting? Youre the one corrupting me, he responded, his tone serious. Joyces mouth hung open, speechless. How did it be her responsibility? He was truly skilled at shifting me and evading responsibility. It was first-ss deflection. She couldnt find any words to retort. Luther decided to pull her onto hisp, but she quickly moved away, keeping her distance. She red at him fiercely. Forget it. I dont trust you anymore. Tonight, youre sleeping in another room. Period. No negotiations, Joyce dered sternly, her gaze fixed on him as she opened the security door and returned to the house from the living room. Luther wore a pained expression. Not being able to hold her while sleeping was more ufortable for him than being imprisoned. It seemed she was truly angry today. Well, he had indeed gone too far just now. He knew they had already just a little while ago He sighed, feeling sorry. I promise I wont touch you tonight, he said, somewhat dejected. I dont need your promise. Youre sleeping in another room tonight, and thats final, Joyce replied, ring at Luther before storming off to her own room. Luther wore a look of sorrow. Not being able to sleep while holding her it was more ufortable than being in prison. It seemed she was genuinely angry this time. Well, he had indeed gone too far. He knew they had just st night and just now he just could not help it Chapter 1998: Opening a New Company Joyce returned to her study and slumped into the office chair in front of her desk. She was covered in sweat, feeling hot and slightly annoyed, which only made her even hotter. Originally nning to try on wedding dresses in the afternoon, she had intended to visit JK Intelligence. But now, she had been drained of all her energy and had no desire to move. She would have to work tomorrow. She seriously suspected that he had done this on purpose, finding every possible way to keep her at home. Oh well. Joyce opened herputer and decided not to go out today. Instead, she would handle some business online. Alishas shooting coach, Chinn, would arrive in the evening, so she needed to make arrangements. She opened her email and browsed through her messages, working for a short while. Suddenly, the video call icon on her desktop lit up. The caller was none other than Kane. Joyce hesitated for a moment before answering the call. On the other end of the video call, Kanes young, vibrant face appeared. Hey, sis, good afternoon! Kanes voice was clear and cheerful. Joyce frowned. Its the middle of the night over there. Why arent you sleeping? I cant sleep, I miss you, Kane replied. Stop being cheeky. What do you want? Joyce scolded. Sis, youre not being considerate enough. I heard that Wilson and Cullen are almost a month old, and you didnt even inform me! I was nning to ask you in a couple of days, thinking it was your due date. I only found out when Andres told me while we were ying online! I think I might be thest one to know! Kaneined. Joyce apologized, feeling genuinely sorry. I forgot to tell you. I gave birth a month early and was too busy at the time. Itpletely slipped my mind. Kane felt even more aggrieved. You really forgot about me. You left me behind in Mufron! Not cool at all. Joyce couldnt argue with that. Sorry about that. What do you want? Ill try to make it up to you. Kane, relenting, said, Never mind. Talking about it might hurt our rtionship. Sis, you look tired. Is it because of the baby? Taking care of a newborn must be exhausting. Joyce shook off her fatigue. However, it had nothing to do with taking care of a child. It was mostly due to someone annoying! Yeah, a little bit. By the way, how is the situation at JK Intelligence and Mufron now? she asked. With me there, do you really need to worry? The orders keep increasing, and three new technologies have been implemented. Thepany is thriving. Sis, Im considering whether to move the headquarters back to Khebury. I dont want to stay here alone. Its so boring! I want to work with you, Kane whined, pouting like a big boy. Joyce considered it. Ive thought about it, too. Either way, my future will be in Khebury. But do you really not want to inherit the family business? Of course not, sis! How many times do I have to say it? I have no interest in the media. I loveputer technology. Its my life, Kane emphasized. Let me think about it, Joyce nodded. Kane was eager. Sis, think about it quickly. I cant wait to go back! Can I see Wilson and Cullen? Theyre sleeping, and Im in the study. I was about to handle some business. How about I send you picturester? Joyce suggested. Kane agreed, albeit a little disappointed. Okay, but dont forget. I wont, Joyce assured him. Hows the situation over there? I heard that Jude was kidnapped some time ago but was safely released. Is that true? Kane suddenly turned serious.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Yes, Joyce admitted. Thats why I wanted you to stay in Mufron. Judes kidnapping is rted to warlords. It shouldnt affect you directly, but Im still worried. Im more worried about you! Sis, I can help if I go back! Kane insisted. Let me go back. I can buy a ne ticket anytime I want. I asked for your permission because you understand why. Joyce understood Kanes respect for her. With Jude retiring early, she was in dire need of technical personnel. However, she didnt want to involve Kane. If she did, would he really be safe outside? If the other party really wanted to harm them, what information couldnt they find? She would have no control over the situation. Kane, are you willing to do this? Open a branch in Rohomes? Joyces eyes lit up. She had a feeling that everything started in Rohomes. If she could infiltrate Rohomes, even if it was only a temporary base, it would be better than knowing nothing. Rohomes? Open a branch? Right now? Kane was very surprised. To expand our market? We cant even handle the current orders. It seems unnecessary. Its not for market expansion. I just have a hunch that Rohomes might have the answers Im looking for, Joyce didnt reveal everything. Darrin is one of my bodyguards and hes in Rohomes. If you go and open a branch, he can help you. Kane didnt ask too many questions. Its just opening a branch. No big deal. Sis, leave it to me. I promise to support whatever you ask me to do. Whether its going through fire and water, Ill be there for you. His sincere promise made Joyce chuckle. Dont be so dramatic. Wheres the fire and water? I wouldnt dare to ask you to do anything unsafe. Opening a branch, contacting some clients, and handling a few orders. Thats it, she rified. Got it, sis. I understand. I know you want to gather information about Rohomes through the branch. Dont worry, Media is my familys specialty. I have connections and information channels. It wont be difficult for me. I can even set up thepany directly in our familys Rohomes Media Building. Ill have contacts and stay low-key, Kane reassured. Great idea, Joyce agreed. Ill contact Darrinter to help you. Okay! Kane gestured. I have to go. I have work to do. Goodbye, Joyce waved and ended the video call. At that moment, Luther gently pushed open the door to the study. Chapter 1999: Mr. Chinn Luther walked in. Did I hear you talking just now? he came to the desk and asked softly. Yeah, Kane. He video called me for a while, Joyce was still a bit angry, toozy to look up at him. Luther was a bit suspicious. What did he want with you? There were too many men around Joyce, which made him feel jealous. Especially someone like Kane, young and full of energy, with thick skin, sticking to Joyce like a leech that he couldnt get rid of. It made him feel ufortable. Joyce didnt even look up, her long fingers quickly typing on the keyboard. Hes my subordinate, of course we talked about work, what else? Chat about life? Ideals? Can you not disturb me? I want to work for a while. Her tone was a bit sharp, and Luther felt a bit small. He held her wrist. Dont be angry, Ill be careful next time. Joyce couldnt bear his soft tone, she finally looked up, intending to let it go, but when she saw his handsome face in front of her, short hair slightly damp, with a sexy charm after the passion, so handsome it was suffocating, she suddenly couldnt say a word. This man was probably here to tempt her. She couldnt help but swallow hard. Even if theres the will, theres no strength. Luther lifted her chin, gazing at her. Dont make me sleep in another room tonight, okay? Joyce, as if bewitched, nodded. Then, her eyes brightened suddenly. Damn it, she actually agreed to him so easily. What she said earlier was just a joke. This man, if not given a lesson, will never pay attention in the future. Luther chuckled, taking advantage of her still not reacting, lowered his head and kissed her. Joyce was extremely annoyed, she was actually tempted by his beauty, she wanted to take it back but it was toote. She turned her face away, pushing him away. Move, I need to work. Luther didnt push it further. Okay, you work, Ill be here with you. With that, he walked to the sofa and sat down. Leaning against the back of the sofa, he elegantly crossed his legs and scrolled through his phone. Joyce went through her emails, dealing with her work. She nced at him from time to time, and indeed, he was working with her. The study was particrly quiet, only the asional sound of her typing on the keyboard. It felt quite nice. She couldnt help but smile. Actually, she wasnt really angry. She had long since recovered, she just wanted to tease him, not to be so unrestrained in front and behind people, to be more restrained. Did he think the security guards standing at the door didnt know what was going on inside? They met every day, he was shameless, but she would feel embarrassed. After working for a while. The video phone in the study rang. Luther stood up and answered the video call. Finally, he hung up the phone, turned to Joyce and said, Chinn has arrived. Shall I arrange it or do you want to meet him? Joyce had just finished her work, so she stood up. Ill go with you. Okay, Luther looked at his wrist, Andres and Alisha will be home soon, ording to their usual time, about 5 minutes. Its a good time to go together. Yeah. Let me tidy up my desk, wait for me for a while. Joyce closed herputer and tidied up the files on the desk. Oh, I need to change my clothes too, she lowered her head and looked at her clothes, which were a bit wrinkled, so it was better to change. No rush. Ill have them arrange Chinns amodation first, then he cane up, Luther replied. After Joyce changed into a suit, Luther and she came to the living room together.N?velDrama.Org content. They heard Anderson and Alishas voices from a distance, they had already returned. Joyce hastened her steps into the hall. Chinn had arrived and was at the end of the hall. Tall, sharp eyebrows and eyes, full of vigor, he looked stable and rigorous. Seeing Joyce, Chinn immediately saluted, Good evening! I am Chinn. Then, he also saluted Luther, Mr. Warner, good evening. Joyce looked at Chinn and thought he was quite good. No need to be so polite with family members, she waved to Alisha. Come here. Alisha ran to Joyces side, calling sweetly, Mommy, is this uncle my instructor? Yes, Joyce nodded, introducing Chinn to Alisha, You should address him as Mr. Chinn. Remember. Okay, mommy, Alisha nodded vigorously, then she called out to Chinn with a sweet voice, Hello, Mr. Chinn, Im Alisha, call me Alisha, okay? Yes, miss, Chinn still addressed Alisha as miss. There are rules in the military. Luther asked, Is the amodation arranged? Do you find itfortable? Thank you, Mr. Warner, for your hospitality, Chinn was very polite. Alisha eagerly asked, Dad, I really want to learn archery, can I start today? Is that alright? Joyceughed and patted Alishas head, Look at how eager you are. Let Mr. Chinn settle in first. Chinn immediately said, Lesser General, I can start anytime. Joyce smiled and shook her head, No rush. What needs to be sorted out now is the issue of the training ground. Ive seen a few training grounds, but they are quite far from home, Luther said next to them. If its too far, Im not toofortable with it. I remember the Saunders family has a shooting range, its located downtown, Joyce suggested, I remember you took me there. Luther raised his eyebrows, Right, how did I forget about Felix. The Saunders familys shooting range has been closed for some time, but with some cleaning up, it can be used. Ill call him and have it ready for us. Okay, Joyce said to Alisha, Today, you can y with Mr. Chinn using a slingshot for a while? Get to know each other. Tomorrow at thetest, you can start your archery training. Okay? Although Alisha was a bit disappointed, she was still happy, Alright. Mr. Chinn, lets go to the fourth floor. Theres a room specifically for ying with slingshots. Joyce pulled Alisha back, Wait, let Mrs. Hurley take Mr. Chinn to explore the house first, okay? Wait for ten minutes. Andres, do you want to y with Alisha on the slingshot? Anderson nodded, Sure. If I have the time, I can learn to shoot a bit, can Mr. Chinn teach me too? Luther raised his eyebrows, Andres, do you want to learn to shoot as well? Anderson nodded. He didnt originally have a strong desire, but after seeing Alisha so eager, making him itchy to learn. Luther smiled, Of course. It looks like our family will have the national archery team under ourmand in the future. Joyce burst intoughter. Chapter 2000 On this night, Joyce settled Chinn, while Luthermunicated with Felix over the phone about the shooting range. Although the Saunders familys shooting range had been abandoned for a long time, all the facilities were still there, just needing a bit of maintenance. Luther asked over the phone, Felix, I remember your family has many rare and valuable firearms in their collection Before Luther could finish his sentence, Felix immediately eximed, Hey, Luther, youre really pushing your luck! The shooting range has already been given to you! Youre still eyeing the firearms in my house?! Whats the use of keeping them? Its a waste of resources. They would serve me better, Luther shamelessly replied. Who said I dont need them? Vicki in my family is no slouch in marksmanship, Felix argued. Luther raised an eyebrow and said, Look at you being so stingy. Since you didnt ask for all of them, keep a few for Vicki and give the rest to me. My wife Joyce and our four children, with Joyces good gic makeup, both Andres and Alisha want to practice shooting. In the future, together with Wilson and Cullen, they will all be excellent marksmen. I need them more than you. I Felix appeared extremely speechless on the phone and couldnt find the right words. At this moment, the phone was snatched by Vicki. Mr. Warner, take all those firearms and weapons. I dont need them. Collectors edition handguns are not practical for me. If I need to use them, I prefer rifles, AKs, or M416, Vicki continued. Alright, thank you, Luther chuckled softly. Vicki continued, Mr. Warner, weve been quite busy recently, and after Wilson and Cullene home, Felix and I havent checked on them. Thest time we saw them was in the hospitals incubator. When can we set a time to visit your house? See how Joyce is doing? Shes recovering well, dont worry. Ill take good care of her. As for Wilson and Cullen, you should have received the invitation. In a few days, the wedding and the full moon banquet will be held together. You muste, Luther replied. Of course. Im sure youre busy preparingtely. We wont disturb you. See you at the wedding, Vicki said. At this point, Joyce came into the room and heard that Luther was on the phone. She asked, Who are you talking to? Luther simply handed her the phone, Vicki. Shes asking about you. Joyce took the phone from Luthers hand and said, Vicki, dont worry about me. I saw you in the hospitalst time, and your belly has grown. How are you feeling? Vickiughed, Its okay, carrying around this extra weight every day. Its a bit bothersome, not very convenient, but bearable. Felixs dissatisfied voice came through the phone, Thats our son, what do you mean by extra weight? Vicki shot back, You try being pregnant! Is that not inconvenient? Many restrictions C no smoking, no drinking, no staying upte, cant run around, and even what I eat has to be regted. Youre practically having me under 24-hour surveince! Actually, its almost the same, because no matter where I go, you have to follow me. Felix gritted his teeth and said, Vicki, these are the bare minimum, arent they? Joyce felt like her ears were about to explode, listening to them argue over the phone. She found it quite ridiculous. Vicki continued, Felix, Im just pregnant! Not in jail! Can you please be reasonable?! If you keep this up, who would dare to give you a second or third child? Do you even want daughters? Felix didnt back down, Of course I want to! But please, get through the current pregnancy safely. Im pleading with you, okay? Stop fussing around. How am I fussing around? Im working normally, Vicki raised her voice and got angry. Joyce felt something was wrong and quickly intervened, Stop, stop arguing. I understand both of your feelings. Vicki, please dont be upset. Im also in a simr situation now, Luther watches me like a hawk, its been almost a month and I havent been out much. I feel like Im going to mold away. Vicki finally stopped, Really, Joyce, are you in a simr situation? Just because, they want you to observe the traditional postnatal custom? Um, did I make you feel better by saying that? Joyce smiled, Actually, Im worse off. Luther is stricter than Felix by several times. Im going crazy because of him. Even though Xiao Shao didnt do anything wrong, please dont make him suffer. Luther red at Joyce, this was worse off? Clearly, he was doing it for her own good. How was he torturing her? Felix added from the phone, Its still Joyce making sense. Ill give you the guns since you helped me speak up. What guns? Joyce was puzzled, she hadnt heard Luthers conversation with Felix before. Huh, Luther wants me to give you all the limited edition handguns from our collection, dont you know? Wasnt that what you wanted? Felix asked, puzzled. Joyce gave Luther a sideways nce, Its not right to take advantage of others. You didnt collect these before, how can you take all of someone elses collection? Luther tched, Its a waste to leave them with him. Ye Gong likes dragons. I might as well give them all to my wife. Hey, youve gone too far! Its one thing to give a gift, but you not only took them but also mocked me, Felixined. Brother Xiao, I really dont need them. Im fine, you dont have to listen to him. Even though the children want to learn shooting recently, the guns used on the shooting range are different from real guns, Joyce quickly said. Forget it, sister-inw. I sincerely want to give them to you. Indeed, they were all from the Saunders familys previous collection, and theyre not used now. Good things can only serve their purpose when given to someone who knows how to use them, Felix said generously, I was just joking with Luther, dont mind him. Vicki cleared her throat at this time, Joyce, I know you two have been quite busytely. At the wedding, Ill go see Wilson and Cullen. When I see that youve both resolved all your problems and Mr. Warners poison has been dispelled, Ill be truly happy for you.N?velDrama.Org content. Joyce knew they didnt know about the incident with Grayson, a near miss disaster. She also didnt n to drag them into new whirpools. So she said seriously, Vicki, take care of the child in your belly. Now that your belly is big, your body will get heavier day by day. There are indeed many things to pay attention to. When we meet, Ill give you some experience. Youre going to be a mother, its only natural for Xiao Shao to be nervous. Vicki impatiently replied, Got it, even youre nagging at me. Joyce coughed twice, Thanks for the news about the shooting range. Ill hang up now, lets talkter. Okay, bye, Vicki hung up the phone. When Joyce returned the phone to Luther, she surreptitiously nced at him. It seemed that men are all equally nervous about their pregnant wives. She shouldnt provoke him, and should justply with him. She hugged him and coquettishly said, Lets rest early. Luther hugged her back and kissed her forehead, Hmm, okay. Chapter 2001: Midnight Call Luther bent down and lifted Joyce upright, Let me take you to the room. He felt fortunate that she did not ask him to sleep in another room, as he could not bear to be away from her all day. As he reached the bedside, he gentlyid her down and reached out to help her remove her nightgown. She still had a camisole on underneath, which was just right for sleeping. Joyce did not stop him and allowed him to undress her with tenderness before she slipped under the covers. Luther loosened the drawstring around his waist, took a step onto the bed, lifted the covers, andy down beside her. Instantly, the entire bed warmed up. Joyce nestled into his embrace, closed her eyes, but not before giving him a warning. Tonight, you must absolutely not touch me. Its been too frequent, and I cant take it. Otherwise, dont think abouting into the room tomorrow night. Dont worry, Luther held her close, I promise. Of course, he would restrain himself. After all, her body had just recovered, and the loss of control in the afternoon was merely an ident. He was not an animal. What could be more important than holding his wife while sleeping at night? Joyce found afortable position in his arms and quickly fell asleep. Luther was not very tired, but having Joyce in his arms made him feel at ease. The recent days had been calm andfortable, yet he couldnt shake the feeling that something was not quite real. There was an underlying worry that it was all a facade, deliberately created by someone, or a brief moment of peace given by others. He didnt know why, but he always had this feeling C a hunter giving its prey a moment to catch its breath. In his mind, the figure of Grayson appeared. Although he knew that the matter was far from over, there was no news at all, making him uneasy. Grayson came and went without a trace, leaving behind no information. He appeared out of nowhere and disappeared just as quickly. Luther didnt know when he would return, which was the most frightening part. He fretted in his mind, feeling anxious.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Joyce, who was in his arms, suddenly moved. Luther stiffened, afraid to disturb her peaceful sleep. It wasnt until she settled down again that he reached out to touch her pretty face, then her jaw, and finally her neck. Her sleeping position was less than ttering, with her long legs hanging unabashedly around his waist in an ambiguous posture. To him, it felt like a test. He chuckled softly, sighed, and shook his head. She didnt realize the endless temptation she posed, always tempting him, yet ming him forcking self-control. He was no saint. He couldnt help but kiss her sweet, plump lips. The taste was so sweet that he couldnt stop kissing her, moving down to her neck, pulling her closer to him. He was beginning to lose control, but managed to restrain himself. When he saw her frown in her sleep, he took a few deep breaths to calm down. Hey beside her, closed his eyes, and tried to clear his mind of distractions. But his body still burned with heat. Turning to his side, he looked at Joyces serene sleeping face and shook his head in self-mockery. This tantalizing little devil was able to have her in his arms, which was already the happiest thing in the world. Thinking about it, he hugged her, feeling the warmth between them, and gradually drifted off to sleep. It was the middle of the night when a sudden ringing of the phone pierced the room. The sound was urgent, one after another. Luther abruptly opened his eyes, and Joyce sat up too. They were both awakened by the phones ringtone. Luther casually turned on the night light in the room, casting a dim light across the room. The phone screen shed with iing calls not far from the bedside. Luther and Joyce exchanged a nce. Its your phone, Luther said. Yes, Joyce reached out to pick up her phone, My phone is on silent mode. Unless its an emergency satellite call, it wouldnt ring. Her heart sank, and she could tell that something was wrong as she held the phone. Her hand was even trembling slightly, a feeling of palpitations she hadnt felt in a long time. Its Darrin. Seeing the iing call, Joyces eyes darkened. Luther also tensed, as if the string he had been holding had finally been confirmed. Darrin, who was in Rohomes to carry out a secret military mission, must have important news to report for calling in the middle of the night. She quickly answered, whispering, Whats wrong? What happened? Sure enough, on the other end of the line, Darrin spoke nervously, Commander, I unintentionally overheard some information while on a secret surveince mission in the Rohomes royal family tonight. I dont know who the two men in ck are, but based on their clothing and behavior, they hold a significant position within the royal family. They mentioned you and Mr. Warner in their conversation. What! Joyce was stunned. How could the royal guards be involved with her? Commander, have Mr. Warners mother and sister recently visited? Has shooting instructor Chinn arrived? Darrin asked. Joyce and Luther exchanged a nce. This was an extremely secretive matter at home, how could an outsider know, especially Darrin who was in Rohomes? It was even more exaggerated that Chinns arrival was just today. Correct, how did you know? Could it be? Is there someone from Rohomes nted around us? Joyce gasped. Had someone leaked information from home? Exactly, they mentioned that they had nted someone close to you in your home. I heard them say it with my own ears and quickly confirmed it with you. Is what they said true? I cant believe it. Darrins voice sounded urgent, Commander, someone around you is leaking information. Its someone close to you, who knows all the details of your home. Have there been any new people at home recently? Luther frowned and coldly said, Yes, four new nannies and shooting instructor Chinn, all recent arrivals. It couldnt be Chinn. He just arrived, how would he know about your mother and sisters visit? I think one of those four nannies might be the problem. Joyce analyzed. Luther nodded, Hmm. It seems imprable in protection, but there are still loopholes. Darrin, thank you for letting us know. How are you doing in Rohomes? Joyce asked. Commander, Im fine. I wont talk to you for now as Im still on a mission. Ill report back if there are any new developments. Darrin said before hanging up immediately. As the phone screen dimmed, only the faint flickering of the night light illuminated the room. Joyce and Luther pondered, and the whole room fell into silence. Chapter 2002 Undercover The air felt suffocating. Breathing became increasingly difficult. Joyce suddenly felt a chill run down her spine, her entire body tingling. What did Darrinste-night message mean? There was an undercover agent among them! And so close to her! So close to the children! She jolted awake, struggling to get out of bed, heading towards the door. But Luther grabbed her, Where are you going? I need to check on Wilson and Cullen, and Anderson and Iris! Joyce was sweating, her voice trembling. Luther pulled her back, Dont get agitated. The enemy is in the dark, while we are in the light. If we cant urately pinpoint the person, suspecting the wrong individual could be even more dangerous. He pulled Joyce into his embrace, calmly analyzing the situation for her. The only ones who could know our family affairs are the maids or security personnel. Several maids have been with us for over half a month, and if the target was the children, they would have had ample opportunity to strike. Calm down first, lets analyze this carefully. We must not tip our hand too soon. Joyce nodded, forcing herself to calm down. She knew Luther was right. The other party had no idea they were onto them. Once the undercover person realized they were exposed, they would be driven to desperate measures, making the situation more perilous for them. Taking a few deep breaths, Joyce asked, Who do you think it could be? Luther squinted his deep eyes, leading Joyce to sit on the sofa in the room. They had lost all sense of sleep by now. Who would have thought that on such a seemingly calm night, such news would break out? As you said, first, we can rule out Chinn, as his chances are slim. Luther closed his eyes, filtering through all the personnel in his mind. I dont think its the security personnel either, as there have been no changes since you gave birth. Based on the information Summer provided us, it should be someone who was inserted after you gave birth. Based on your deduction, it can only be one of the four maids. Elsa, Jane, Mrs. Brown, and Mrs. Powell, among them. Who do you think is most likely? Joyce tightened her grip, I havent noticed anything unusual during my interactions with them. It seems Im not sharp enough. Think back carefully. Who seems suspicious to you? Even the slightest difort or oddity can help us. Lets analyze together. Luther took Joyces hand and held it in his palm. Hmm. Let me think. Joyces clear eyes zed over as she delved into thought. She went through recent events in her mind like a revolvingntern. Elsa is the most meticulous and careful person. She is a distant rtive of my mother and was transferred from the warlords. She has never made a mistake in her work. I cant think of anything suspicious about her. As for Jane, she is kind and easy to get along with. She is very polite to me, and Ive observed her getting along well with others. Mrs. Brown and Mrs. Powell are younger than her, and they have never acted superior. Most importantly, only Jane can hold Wilson. If there were any issues with Jane, then Wilson would have to be cared for by me temporarily. Luther shook his head, Lets not focus on Jane for now. Wilson is very discerning by nature; I believe he wouldnt choose the wrong person. I hope so. Although Joyce said this, she didnt dare to bet, as Wilson was just a baby. The other two maids were recruited from outside. We should keep a closer eye on them. Especially Mrs. Powell, with her background being somewhat pitiable, she would be more susceptible. What do you think? Joyce thought carefully. Luther narrowed his long eyes, Following this line of thinking, we should be cautious. Otherwise, should we have them all leave tomorrow? Joyces expression turned cold, Ill personally oversee them, its better than worrying every day. We cant be too careful. What if were heading in the wrong direction? It could provoke the other party and force them to act prematurely. Then we would have no room to retaliate. Luther reminded her, Ive thought about what youre suggesting, and I even considered sending the children to the warlords quarters. But what if the enemy is already among them? What then? Joyce bit her lip, knowing Luther was right. She nodded, Yes, youre right. At the moment, we know theres an undercover agent. But they arent aware weve caught on. Our immediate priority is to probe each of them one by one until we find the real mole. Then we can act. As long as we remain still, the other party wont move, and the children will be safe. Luther lightly patted Joyce, Get some sleep, you cant show too much nervous tension. It will alert the other party and make them vignt. Joyce took a deep breath, How could I possibly sleep? I want to check on Wilson and Cullen. Would it be okay if I brought Wilson to sleep with us tonight? Luther pondered briefly, Sure, its a chance to observe Janes reaction. You go, Ill wait here. With that, Joyce got up, And went to the door of the nursery. She pushed the door gently, and the rooms light was on, indicating someone had just been there. Jane was not asleep; she sat up upon hearing movement, looking towards the door. Madam, itste, why are you here? Jane asked. Joyce approached Wilson, I suddenly woke up in the middle of the night, had a nightmare, so I came to check on the child. Jane smiled, Wilson was restless a while ago; I changed his diaper and fed him some milk. Now hes back asleep. Joyce gently touched Wilsons delicate face, I want to take him to our room and have him sleep with us. She picked Wilson up from the crib. Alright, let me prepare. Jane quickly got up to gather things like diapers, wet wipes, etc. Until morning, as usual, Wilson might need to be fed once more. Ill prepare it for you and keep it in a thermos. If he cries, give him a bit of milk.N?velDrama.Org content. Okay, got it. Joyce held Wilson and went to the neighboring room to check on Cullen. Cullen was sound asleep, and Mrs. Powell, who was caring for him, was also asleep, seemingly undisturbed. Joyce quietly slipped out. Carrying Wilson, she said to Jane, Taking care of the children consecutively must be exhausting for you. Rest well tonight. Thank you, Madam. Jane nodded. Chapter 2003: Testing One by One Joyce carried Wilson back to her room, with Luther opening the door for her and taking Wilson from her arms. How was it? Taking Wilson away, how did Jane react? No reaction, she seemed normal. She was tired, and she fell asleep as soon as I left, Joyce replied. As she spoke, she ced the baby bottle and diapers on the bedside table. Then, she took out a half-packed crib mattress from the cupboard and ced it in the center of their big bed, lying down between them. Luther carefully ced Wilson on the crib mattress. What about Cullen? Did you check on him too? Yes, Cullen was fast asleep. Mrs. Powell also dozed off. She didnt know I went in, Joyce replied. Shey down next to Wilson, gently holding his tiny hand in her delicate hand, feeling a warm rush in her heart but also a sense of worry. Luther alsoy down next to Wilson. In that case, tomorrow, arrange for Mrs. Brown to rece Mrs. Powell for the night shift, citing the need for rotation in resting. Lets see how Mrs. Powell reacts. Yes, thats what Im thinking. The room next to the nursery has been vacant. Tomorrow, well move there to sleep. Wilson and Cullen, well take turns bringing one of them to sleep with us every day. After a few days, well have both of them sleep with me, and we can call the nanny for help when needed for night waking and feeding. What do you think? I dont rmend it. One, youll be too tired, affecting your daytime energy. If a real situation arises, you wont be able to handle it. Second, if its too obvious, someone will certainly suspect, Luther advised. Joyce sighed, This wont work, that wont work either. Leaving the fragile babies in the hands of unknown individuals. How can I trust? I understand your concerns. Even though there are monitors in the room, if something really happens, we wont be able to react in time, Luthers eyes turned stern. Ill find out as soon as possible, who leaked out our information to the outside. What their purpose is. Turning on her side, Joyce gently caressed Wilsons cheek, feelingpletely lost. The peaceful and joyful illusion from before seemed suddenly shattered. The sudden awakening left her at a loss. Her emotions were all over the ce. Seeing her distress, Lutherforted her, Im here, and Ill protect you all. Joyce nodded, naturally trusting him. Suddenly, she asked, Do you think it could be rted to Grayson? Perhaps, Luther didnt deny his spection. His target is clear, anti-electromaic pulses. Looking up at the ceiling with her eyes open, Joyce found some relief thinking if it was Grayson behind these incidents. She believed Grayson wouldnt harm her children; otherwise, he wouldnt have spared her so easily before. And Grayson had had many opportunities to harm her children during her pregnancy, but he didnt. So she was willing to believe that Grayson wouldnt hurt her children. You rest first. I will stay awake; the sudden message from Darrinst night was unexpected for both of us. You need to keep up your strength, Luther gently brushed Joyces face as he closed her eyes and lulled her to sleep. Mm, Joyce softly hummed, gradually entering dreand under his gentle touch. Luther, propping up his lean jaw, kept watching Joyces sleeping face. She wasnt sleeping soundly, her brows constantly furrowed. asionally, he looked at Wilson, the small body breathing steadily. This time, no matter what, he had to protect them and prevent Joyce from worrying. At dawn, Joyce woke up briefly and took Wilson back to the nursery, letting Luther sleep a little longer. Luther only dozed off briefly before getting up. He was used to little sleep, staying awake throughout the night. For several days, he had suffered without Joyce by his side. Yet, he was clear-minded that morning. It was the nights of wakefulness that cut him deep. After getting up, Luther checked on Wilson and Cullen in the nursery, then headed to the dining room. Anderson and Iris were having breakfast; they were about to leave for school. Joyce had just sat down in the dining room. Elsa served Joyce a bowl of vegetable congee and some side dishes, knowing Joyce preferred light and refreshing food in the morning. Anderson and Iris liked Western-style milk and bread. Anderson, Iris, try the freshly baked pizza I made this morning, Elsa took out a tray from the oven, filled with the rich aroma of cheese, juicy mushrooms and tender chicken, sprinkled with red peppers, a perfect blend of color, vor, and fragrance. Anderson, Iris, try the freshly baked pizza I made this morning, Elsa took out a tray from the oven, filled with the rich aroma of cheese, juicy mushrooms and tender chicken, sprinkled with red peppers, a perfect blend of color, vor, and fragrance. Elsa, did you wake up before 5 am to make this pizza? Joyce asked, smiling. Youre working hard. Not at all, its my pleasure. I see the kids love it, but pizza is high in calories. Its better to have it for breakfast when the calories can be burned off during the day, so I made it specifically for them, Elsa exined. She served a slice to each child, then noticed Luther entering. Mr. Warner, would you like to have a slice of pizza? She respectfully asked. Luther waved his hand, No, thank you, same as Joyce. Alright. Elsa turned to serve Luther a bowl of congee, cing it in front of him respectfully. Luther observed Elsa for a moment, lost in thought. Joyce realized Luthers intentions and purposely coughed lightly to divert Elsas attention. Elsa, do you find itfortable living here? Joyce asked. Madam, of course, I find itfortable. Why do you ask? Elsa inquired. Joyces heart skipped a beat, surprised by Elsas sensitivity. She waved her hand with a smile, Youre originally from the Capital, so you may not be used to the food in Khebury; the taste here is more nd. I wasnt sure if youd have trouble adjusting. Elsa replied, Although Im from the Capital, my husband is from Khebury. I often cook with the local taste in mind. Oh, that exins it. Your cooking is so good, it suits our taste, Joyceughed. If you dont go back to the Capital, do you miss home? Or maybe you should bring your husband to Khebury too? As Joyce asked, Elsas demeanor suddenly stiffened, and her expression froze. My husband passed away. Joyce paused, apologizing, I had no idea.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She realized she had missed it, no wonder Elsa used the term from before earlier. Elsas husband had passed away, a detail Cecelia hadnt told her. Chapter 2004: Desperate Need for This Job Elsa lifted her head, Its alright, it was many years ago. Ive long gotten used to it. Madam, you can rest assured. Im used to this and have no home to long for. Myte husband and I never had children. I have no attachments. I will do my utmost to take care of the young masters, not disappointing Madams trust. Ah, you are devoted, Joyce awkwardly smiled. Joyce had never imagined Elsa had such a tragic past. She didnt press further. At that moment, Mrs. Powell passed by from the dining room. Luther gave Joyce a look. Joyce hurriedly waved to Mrs. Powell, I just baked a pizza,e have a slice. Mrs. Powell hesitated at the door, feeling somewhat ttered, Oh, no need. Madam, Mr. Warner, Ive already had breakfast. Have a slice, it takes energy to care for children. Freshly baked pizza tastes best when hot. It would be a waste of Elsas skills, Joyce insisted, handing a slice to Elsa and instructing her to distribute the restter. Elsa nodded, Alright, Madam. Mrs. Powell then entered. Taking the steaming pizza, she was filled with inexplicable emotions. Despite their status and power, this family had no airs about them. Her hands trembled slightly. Why arent you eating? Sit, we dont have many rules here, Joyce encouraged. Anderson and Iris had finished eating, and both got up. Anderson said, Mom, Dad, were done eating and heading to school. Uncle Aaron is waiting downstairs for us. Iris told Mrs. Powell, Auntie, please have a seat, Ill give you my spot. Mrs. Powell was further moved. Despite her reservations, she stood tentatively, Its fine, Ill just stand and eat. With caution, she took a bite of the pizza. Go on, have fun at school, Joyce bid farewell to Anderson and Iris, feeling that it was safer for the two children to be at school during the day. Luther pulled Iris to him, kissed her on the head, and then let her go, Be good, go on. Bye, Mom, Dad, Iris left, bouncing away. Anderson nced back thoughtfully, but didnt say much, following his sister. Once they left, Mrs. Powell finished her pizza, wiped her fingers with a napkin from the table, and tossed it in the trash. She stood respectfully to the side.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Madam, Mr. Warner, Im done eating. Ill go check on the children now, she said. Wait. Joyce stopped Mrs. Powell, I checked on Cullen in the nurseryst night, he was sound asleep. Youre doing a great job, thank you for your efforts. Mrs. Powell hesitated, Oh, I apologize. I must have slept too deeplyst night. I felt like someone came in. But I couldnt wake up. Cullen had just been fed not long before, and he usually sleeps for four hours after a full feed, so I drifted off too. Joyce smiled, Dont worry. I meant to say that Cullen slept soundly. Stirring her hands nervously, Mrs. Powell continued, But I should have woken up at any disturbance. I should always be alert, Madam, Im truly sorry. Ill be more vignt next time. Luther raised a brow, nomittal. Seeing Mrs. Powell nodding anxiously, Joyce was at a loss for words. Luther then spoke, Youre thorough and professional. Since Wilson and Cullen returned home, youve been on night duty for over half a month. Lets switch things up now. Starting tonight, Cullen will sleep with Mrs. Brown. I believe you can utilize your expertise by checking the childrens health daily. After all, youre a maternity nurse by profession. At night, you can make rounds like in a hospital once or twice. This way, you can rest assured and the children will receive better care. Yes, Mr. Warner, Mrs. Powell immediately agreed. She hesitated for a moment before asking, Mr. Warner, Madam, have I done something wrong? Is there something unsatisfactory? Please tell me, Ill make amends. Ill do my best, I really need this job. Joyce scrutinized Mrs. Powell, noticing her anxiety. Knowing Mrs. Powells financial struggles despite her educated background, Joyce and Luther suspected her the most. Dont worry, were simply rotating schedules for rest. Youre doing a great job, Joyce reassured. By the way, I saw on your resume that your son is in high school, and you stay at our house all day. Dont you need to go home to take care of him? If you have difficulties, I can grant you leave to visit him. No, Madam. My mother helps take care of my son, hes very obedient. He never gives me any trouble, Mrs. Powell hurriedly declined the offer of leave. May I ask out of curiosity? You seem to really need this job, why is that? Joyce probed. With a sigh, Mrs. Powell replied, You know my financial situation. My son is capable and hardworking, he dreams of attending Mufron Medical University. But as a mother, I may not be able to save enough for his tuition. Madam, I cannot find another stable and well-paid job like this anywhere else. I truly need this job. Please rest assured, I will do my best to care for the young masters. Luther waved his hand, You can go now, work with peace of mind. We wont mistreat you. Expressing gratitude, Mrs. Powell quickly left. Chapter 2005: Eavesdropping After Mrs. Powell had left, only Luther and Joyce remained in the dining room. Luther spoke up, During the interview, I was well aware of her situation. I know her son is about to enter college. But she didnt mention that he ns to study medicine. Joyce stirred her soup and slowly said, No wonder shes short on money, studying medicine is a huge expense. Without a family background, its hard to sustain. Mufrons medical school tuition and living expenses for a year amount to seven to eight hundred thousand, even with a full schrship, its at least four hundred thousand a year. Adding up the bachelors, masters, and doctorate programs, its about eight or nine years until he starts earning as a resident in a hospital. By then, hell probably be around 40 years old. So, its already difficult for a doctor toe from a humble background. Mrs. Powell may have this ambition and idea due to her fathers originally high education level. Because of family misfortunes, theyve fallen into the lower strata of society. Now, they want to work hard and study to return to the middle ss. Its understandable. I can understand her thoughts and actions. Luther agreed, True, but theres also a risk of being used. So, Ill have someone investigate the people around her son. And also check if there are any unusual funds in his sons ounts. If everything is clear, I can secure a special spot for her son at Mufrons medical school, covering all tuition and living expenses. This way, for the next couple of years, hell be firmly attached to us. Alright. Its all about interests. Lets investigate. Even if shes on the other side, we can find a way to win her over, Joyce nodded. Ill keep an eye on the others, Luther finished his breakfast and got up. The person you suspect the most is still Mrs. Powell, right? Joyce raised her head and asked. Not necessarily, Luther shook his head, My gut feeling tells me she might not be the one were looking for. What about your intuition? Joyce rested her chin on one hand, I cant tell. Im not sure. Ill observe a bit more. Before the wedding, I wont go to thepany, so keep an eye on QR over there for me. Alright, Luther nodded, picking up his suit, Either way, I will investigate thoroughly. Ill be back soon. With that, he leaned in and kissed Joyce on the cheek. Then he left. After Luther had gone, Joyce left the dining room. Her home security system, Anderson, had been adjusted to connect to her phone, so she could detect any abnormalities immediately. Ever since she received Darrins call, she had been restless and uneasy. She paced back and forth in the living room. Thinking about whether she should tell Cecelia about the matter, she hesitated for a moment and decided to observe for a few more days. Cecelia had returned to the Capital for important matters; it wasnt right to burden her mother again. The wedding was approaching, and Cecelia would be back in a few days. She could talk to her then. Joyce walked around the house, looking for details she had overlooked before. If shepared the situation at her home to an iron bucket that water couldnt prate and no one could enter from outside, it should be very secure. So, how was the person lurking around her transmitting information to the outside? Thinking about it, Joyce suddenly had an idea. To transmit information externally, there were only two possibilities. One, while at home, sending signals through a specific band to satellites. Two, when outside, there were more avable methods. So, the person lurking around her could either leave to transmit messages or have some kind of device hidden at home. Picking up her pace, Joyce headed to her study. She dialed Kanes video call. Soon, Kane answered, Sis, its sote, do you need something? It was nighttime on Kanes side, and Joyce asked, Youre not sleeping yet? Your matters are the most important to me. What does sleep matter? Sis, speak up. Kane grinned. Regarding the opening of the branch at Rohomes that I told you about, have you looked into it? Joyce asked. Sis, dont you know how efficient I am in handling tasks? Dont worry, Ive already sorted it all out. I can get it done in minutes, with all the staff and equipment ready, Kane boasted, Our family also has a media center in Rohomes. Theyre giving me a floor, no big deal. Oh, Sis, you didnt even send me the photos of Wilson and Cullen that we agreed on. I knew youd forget; you didnt take what I said seriously, Kaneined. Sorry, I did forget, Joyce apologized. Unexpected situations arose, and she didnt have the time to take photos. Kane frowned, Sis, you dont seem to be in a good mood. You look troubled. Did something happen? Well, sort of, Joyce said, When Anderson made adjustments to my home security system, you were also involved. Can you still remotely control it? Of course, thats my specialty, Kane sensed something amiss and asked cautiously, Is there another problem? Not really, Joyce downyed, I just need you to set up another defense line for me to capture any signals being transmitted from my home. Sure, Sis, is someone secretly transmitting information behind your back at home? Kane was very alert, If thats the case, its very dangerous. Do you need me toe over now to help? Not yet. Juste early on the wedding day, Joyce shook her head lightly, Even if you capture the signal, dont alert the other party. Notify me immediately.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Got it, Sis, Im logging off. Ill get to it right away, Kane said before ending the call. Joyce sat at her desk and let out a long breath. She stood up, preparing to go to the nursery. She had promised to take photos for Kane, so she nned to do it now. She also wanted to keep a close eye on Wilson and Cullen; it was best to stay with the children when she had nothing else to do. As she pushed open the door to the study, she came face to face with Mrs. Brown. Mrs. Brown seemed to have been standing at the door all along, and Joyce almost ran into her. Mrs. Brown quickly apologized, Im sorry, Madam. Did I bump into you? Joyce was taken aback but instinctively shook her head. However, a doubt arose in her mind. She narrowed her eyes, bing wary. Why was Mrs. Brown standing so close to the door of her study? Could it be that Mrs. Brown had been eavesdropping by the door the whole time? And she hadnt noticed at all. Chapter 2006: Worried Suspicions Why are you here? Joyce asked, her tone heavy as the words left her lips. Mrs. Browns smile was bright, Oh, Elsa sent me to find you. She said to go check on Wilson, hes been having a bit of a stomach issue today. Hes crying and Jane cant calm him down. The others cant hold Wilson. Im a rash person, so I hurried up here. Im sorry, madam, I almost bumped into you just now. Joyces brow twitched as she scanned Mrs. Brown. Mrs. Brown seemed unfazed, either adept at disguising her emotions or simply oblivious to the change in Joyces tone. Either she was a master of concealment, or simply carefree, oblivious to subtle changes in others. Wilson having stomach issues? Could he have caught a chillst night? Ill go check on him now. Joyce frowned, remembering how she had brought Wilson to sleep with herst night. Perhaps Wilson had changed rooms and wasnt used to the temperature. It might not be from the cold, children, you know, its normal to have minor issues, Mrs. Brown followed behind Joyce, Madam, you dont need to worry. In my experience, hell be fine in a day or two. Okay. Joyce nodded, quickening her steps. She turned back to Mrs. Brown, How did you know I was in the study? How long have you been here?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She wanted to test if Mrs. Brown had overheard her conversation with Kane. I didnt know, Elsa told me you might be in the study. I came up to find you immediately. Your house is so big, I almost got lost. I finally found the study and was about to knock when you opened the door. Mrs. Brown exined. Okay. Joyce muttered, pondering inwardly. Mrs. Brown didnt seem like she was lying. Oddly enough, how did Elsa know she was in the study? After leaving the dining room, she hadnt crossed paths with Elsa. Was it a guess or did Elsa really know her whereabouts? There was no time to dwell on it. Joyce reached the nursery and could already hear Wilson crying before she entered. She hurried in, Jane was holding Wilson, pacing back and forth in the room, arms swaying to soothe him. Seeing Joyce, Janes face showed a hint of worry, Madam, I dont know why the young master has been crying since earlier. I couldnt calm him down. I dont think his stomach issue is too serious. Joyce took the child from Jane, Its my fault, I suddenly wanted the childst night. I brought Wilson to sleep with me, maybe he caught a chill. Jane carefully ced Wilson in Joyces arms, It shouldnt be that, children arent that fragile. It might be the form not digesting well these past few days. Wilson also didnt sleep wellst night. Joyce held Wilson, soothing him. Finally, Wilsons cries faded, his little head resting on her chest, peacefully asleep. Joyce breathed a sigh of relief. She sat down in the room. Jane approached, Madam, shall I take over holding him? You havent fully recovered from childbirth, your arms might not cope. Its fine, Ive already recovered. Joyce shook her head. At that moment, Mrs. Brown spoke up, Let me hold him, Wilson is asleep now, I should be able to hold him fine. Jane gave Mrs. Brown a nce, Forget it. Last time when Wilson was asleep, you insisted on helping hold him. And as soon as you did, he woke up and started crying. It took me ages to calm him down. Mrs. Brown looked embarrassed, Sorry, Wilson is just too cute, I wanted to hold him. She then stood by Joyces side, petting Wilson, Wilson, oh Wilson, please dont reject me. Im a good person. I will be good to you. Please, look at me more when youre awake? Then youll see how nice I am, and let me hold you. If you wont even look at me, how will you know Im not bad? Joyce chuckled at her words. Jane alsoughed, Madam, dont mind her, she acts like a fool. Always talking to herself. Mrs. Brown stuck out her tongue. Oh, Im really too idle. Holding such a high sry but not much to do. I feel uneasy. Mrs. Brownmented. Just then, Cullen in the next room started crying. Mrs. Brown perked up, Ill go help. And just like that, she was gone. Joyce thoughtfully watched Mrs. Browns disappearing figure. Young, impulsive, sunny, Mrs. Brown really didnt have the qualities of an undercover agent. Jane, on the other hand, didnt seem like it either. With Wilson now asleep, Joyce stood and ced him in his crib. She looked at Jane, When ites to caring for a child, you are far more professional than I am. Look, I only had him for one night and Wilson caught a chill. Jane, you truly are experienced. Wilson only needs you. Ill be relying on you in the future. Jane waved it off, Not at all. Its not hard at all. Madam, you dont know, I love taking care of children the most. I have four children of my own, and I raised them one by one, never finding it troublesome. In thergepound, whenever a child is born, I always go join in, help hold them, teach them to feed, and sometimes make them supplementary food. I may not have received formal training like Mrs. Brown or Mrs. Powell, but I have a lot of experience. Wilson will be in good hands with me! Jane beamed. Joyce chuckled, Thats right, you have the hands-on experience. Formal training only teaches theory. Just then, Mrs. Powell walked in from next door. Madam, Mrs. Brown is holding Cullen, feeding him. I hurried over, these are the probiotics I prepared earlier, they work wonders for relieving infant diarrhea. Mrs. Powell pulled out a few sachets, like instant coffee packets, Just mix it in with the milk. Joyce took them and inspected them. Mrs. Powell quickly added, Madam, all the medicines I brought have been approved by Elsa and the hospital. Theres absolutely no problem. Joyce looked up, I know. You were a maternity nurse, you know your stuff. She handed the probiotics to Jane, instructing, Add these when Wilson drinks his milkter. She knew that everything entering the house had been rigorously scrutinized. These probiotics and othermon medicines had been personally checked by her, so there shouldnt be any issues. However, Mrs. Powells insistence on her innocence somehow made her feel that it was forced. As if she was worried about her suspicions. There was a hint of deception in the air. And so, her suspicions grew stronger. Seeing Joyces unease, Mrs. Powell became flustered, fidgeting with her hands, and retreated to the side, Madam, Ill go attend to Cullen. With that, Mrs. Powell hurried back to her room. Leaving Joyce sitting there, her gaze bing sharper and more piercing. Chapter 2007 Enjoying a Moment of Peace Madam, what are you thinking? Jane called out to Joyce. Startled, Joyce awoke abruptly, realizing she had been too sensitive. The enemy was unknown, and they might not even be among the maids. If she had chosen the wrong direction, all her efforts would be in vain. At least she shouldnt show it. Quietly pondering in her heart, she stood up and said, Ill go check on Cullen. With that, she entered Cullens room. Mrs. Brown was ying with Cullen in the room, while Mrs. Powell stood respectfully on the side, looking cautious. Upon seeing Joyce walk in, she stood even more rigidly. epting Cullen from Mrs. Browns hands, Joyce said to Mrs. Powell, You dont need to be so formal, rx a bit. This morning we learned about your familys situation, discussed it, and decided we can sponsor your son to go to university. After all, talent is rare. Does your son have a university in mind? Let us know, Ill inquire about it. Enrolling him should not be difficult. You dont have to worry about his living expenses and tuition. We will cover them. And he wants to study medicine, as you know, all the military hospitals in Khebury are owned by my family. His internships and future jobs are secured. Mrs. Powell did not react, stunned for a moment before regaining herposure. Suddenly, she knelt down with a thump, Madam, Ive only been working here for less than a month. How can I deserve such grace? I am truly grateful for your immense generosity. Madam, I do not covet these things. I just want to stay and work hard. With the sry I earn, coupled with my sons hard work, we can get by.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ncing at Mrs. Powell, Joyce changed her opinion of her at this moment. Faced with such a great temptation, she remained unmoved. This was probably the pride of an educated family, the so-called backbone. Joyce could understand Janes feelings. Without merit, one should not ept rewards, and even if one takes them, one cannot feel at ease. So Joyce smiled, Dont be too quick to decline. If your son is truly outstanding, why cant he get existing schrships? And our charitable organizations can provide assistance for outstanding talents. These can all be applied for. Strive for them based on ability. Im just providing an opportunity for you. Overjoyed, Mrs. Powell asked, Really? Joyce nodded, Of course its true. Ill get the application form for you. Whether he can be selected will depend on his performance. Thats great. Ill have my son apply. Ill call himter. Mrs. Powell repeated her thanks, wanting to kowtow, but Joyce stopped her. Its a different era now, we dont do this at our house. Joyce pulled Mrs. Powell up from the ground, You want to be self-reliant, I admire your approach. You are right, you have educated your child very sessfully. After Mrs. Powell stood up, a smile appeared on her face, a stark contrast to her previous restraint. In her thoughts, Joyce observed that Mrs. Powell seemed to have a strong character with integrity and did not sumb to the lure of benefits. She understood that ultimate sess had to be achieved through ones own abilities. Coming from an educated family, with her determination, they could eventually return to middle-ss status. At this moment, Mrs. Brown said to Mrs. Powell, Look at you, creating a strange atmosphere. Youve been working half the night, let me take over for a while. Im almost bored, I think you need rest. Let me handle the next few nights. Mrs. Powell nodded, indeed she had been working quite hard, giving her all. ying with Cullen in her arms, Joyces smile grew wider. Cullen is lively and active, his little hands and feet never stop moving, Mrs. Brown remarked, Wilson, on the other hand, is much calmer. The two brothers have very different personalities. Shouldnt twins be more simr? Twin personalities vary widely, Mrs. Powell said, During my time as a maternity nurse, Ive seen many twins, even fraternal twins, withpletely different preferences and characters. Oh, I see. Mrs. Brown nodded, It seems my experience iscking. Pulling the curtains further apart, Mrs. Powell suggested, Madam, the sunshine is perfect today, and theres no wind. We can let the children enjoy some sunlight for their calcium intake. Right, I was just thinking about that, Mrs. Brown echoed from the side. ncing outside, Joyce saw the bright light, neither ring nor cold. I agree, should we go to the terrace or the roof? she asked. Lets go to the terrace, Ill get things ready, Mrs. Powell responded more enthusiastically. Momentster, Mrs. Powell brought two folding baby carriages to the terrace. The terrace was fully enclosed, with a high-grade lightweight steel frame embedded with high-definition transparent ss, and a few windows that could be opened. She opened one of them, letting the sunlight shine directly on the baby carriages. Laying out cushions and preparing other items, Mrs. Powell returned to the baby room, saying, Alright, madam, we can take the children out to enjoy the sun now. Okay, Joyce said, holding Cullen. Jane held Wilson. They took the children to the terrace and ced them in the baby carriages. The warm sunlight fell upon the children. Wilson squinted his eyes, looking very happy. Cullen was even more excited, moving his hands and feet. The sunlight on their soft hair even showed a hint of faint gold. When theres sunlight, its best to give the children their calcium intake every day, Mrs. Powell advised, to prevent jaundice, and their hair color will gradually deepen. As Mrs. Powell spoke, she applied ayer of delicate moisturizing oil on the children so they could better ept the baptism of sunlight. Exactly, Jane said, I used to do the same. But I am not as professional as you. Mrs. Powell smiled without saying a word. After a while, Mrs. Powell turned the children over. They should also get some sun on their backs, Mrs. Powell said, look, Cullen can lift his head already. Wilson is quieter, Jane rubbed Wilsons back, Ill give him a massage to relieve his constipation. No problem. Give him some probiotics. Hell be fine tonight, Mrs. Powell assured. Jane nodded, Having a professional maternity nurse is really great. Mrs. Brown chimed in, I need to learn more. Several maids exchanged experiences in caring for children, chatting happily. The atmosphere was rxed, with not a hint of tension. Joyce silently apanied them, the two children in front of her bringing her peace of mind. For now, she would enjoy this moment of tranquility. As for when the storm woulde, she could not control it. Chapter 2008: Catching a Turtle in a Pot As the wedding approached, the household grew increasingly busy. After testing a few nannies, Joyce and Luther found that things around them seemed calmer, almost as if the storm had suddenly subsided, returning to the tranquil depths of the sea. Yet, a sense of unease lingered in the air. On this day, Luther returned home, only to find no sign of Joyce. Just then, Elsa passed by, and Luther approached her, asking, Have you seen Joyce? Elsa responded, I saw madam on the third-floor terrace. Luther immediately headed to the terrace to find Joyce. Pushing open the ss door, he saw Joyce lying diagonally on a beach chair, basking in the sun. She seemed to be asleep, with the thin nket that covered her now lying on the ground. Luther gingerly picked up the nket and carefully draped it over her. These days, she must have been tired. Initially, she took turns carrying Wilson or Cullen back to the room every day, spending nights putting the children to sleep. Eventually, she even moved into the nursery, watching over the children day and night. The nannies assumed Joyce was just wanting to be more hands-on with her children after giving birth, showing no signs of concern or unease. Meanwhile, Luther focused more on watching over Anderson and Iris. After a brief nap, Joyce sensed someone by her side and woke up abruptly. Sitting up suddenly, she looked at the visitor and, upon seeing Luther, let out a sigh of relief. Youre back so early? she inquired. Sitting beside her, Luther embraced her, Did I wake you up? Joyce hugged Luther back, gently shaking her head, No, I was sunbathing with Wilson and Cullen before. Now that theyre back in the nursery, Im just lying here. If youe back, just wake me up. Running his fingers through her soft hair, Luther suggested, If youre tired, rest in my arms and have a little more sleep. Joyce shook her head, Not tired. By the way, what about Mrs. Powells situation? In a low voice, Luther replied, I checked all the ounts under their name, as well as her rtives and son. There was no abnormal financial activity, and I also went through theirmunication numbers thoroughly. There were no signs of anything suspicious. Deep in thought, Joyce remarked, In observing her these recent times, I also find it unlikely. A persons character and cognition dont change easily. She doesnt seem like that type of person, but I wont let my guard down. Continuing, Luther added, Ive already arranged for her sons college matters. Hes indeed a talented child in biochemistry, having won multiplepetitions. Ive applied for schrships and special sponsorships for him. He wont have to worry about tuition fees anymore. Mis. Powell is proud, so giving her money directly is out of the question. This approach seems more appropriate. Ill tell herter, Joyce sat up, asking about the time and when Anderson and Iris were due back. Luther held her again, Theyll be back in half an hour. You should lie down for a bit more. Tomorrow, Anderson and Iris will be taking time off from school. Were all going to South Ind for the wedding and full moon banquet, everything has been prepared. Joyce leaned against him, I havent asked you yet. Why did you choose to hold the wedding on South Ind? Do you have a n? Caressing her arm, Luther exined, South Ind is closest to Khebury, and its a small ind that belongs to me. Years ago, I turned it into a resort. This time, Ive cleared the entire ind for our wedding. With its unique sea-surrounded location, I can detect any anomalies immediately. All guests must travel to the ind on small yachts provided by me, ensuring strict security checks eliminate any suspicious devices. I haveplete control over allmunication signals on the ind, be it low-frequency waves or satellites, no one can transmit messages off the ind. Looking into Luthers eyes, Joyce cupped his chin and smiled, Look at you, Mr. CEO. After being with me, youve be the director of the Intelligence Agency. It seems like youll be in charge of national security in the future. Luther gave her a look, Stop teasing me. Is there anything else you think weve overlooked? Thinking for a moment, Joyce replied, Your n is well thought out, mainly focused on security systems. Ill look into that too. I dont have any other suggestions. Your approach feels like catching a turtle in a pot. Not even a mosquito can fly in or out. Do you think the other party will take action at our wedding? Luthers gaze turned cold, I waited five full years to have this wedding with you. Privately, I dont want anyone to ruin it. Even if they make a move, Ill make sure they have no way back. Hooking her neck, Joyce mused, If they have a n, its easy to expose on South Ind. For us, its also an opportunity. We can catch them early on and not worry. Luther nodded, I know. His eyes hinted at a trap, waiting for the other party to take the bait. He hesitated, about to say something but ultimately holding back. This time, he would bear the burden alone. He already had a suspect in mind but needed confirmation. Joyce, oblivious to Luthers change in demeanor, simply leaned on him, savoring the feeling of peace at that moment. Luther embraced her for a while, then lowered his head, lifting her chin, pressing his lips against hers. Starting softly, their kiss deepened gradually, lips interlocked, reluctant to part. Joyce was ustomed to their intimacies and naturally wrapped her arms around him, pulling him closer. These days, they were both busy, sleeping apart at night with no time or thought for intimacy. But this kiss became irresistible. Joyce maintained herposure, aware that they were on the terrace. When Luther reached to undo her clothes, she stopped him, sensing it wasnt quite appropriate. At that moment, Elsas voice was heard from beyond the terrace, Madam, Mr. Warner, Anderson, and Iris are back. Theyre looking for you.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Luther quickly sat up, clearing his throat, a hint of hoarseness in his voice, Got it. You go down first. Joyce also turned away, catching her breath. Seeing their intimacy, Elsa showed no surprise or embarrassment, simply replying, Okay. Chapter 2009 Surprises After Elsa left, Luther pulled Joyce up from the chaise lounge, nced thoughtfully out the ss door a few times. Joyce tidied her clothes slightly. Lets go. Joyce linked arms with Luther and walked downstairs. Passing through the long corridor, they arrived at the lobby on the first floor, where Joyce was genuinely stunned to see someone standing in the living room. Besides Anderson and Iris, there was another man standing with his back facing them. The figure looked very familiar. The man turned around. It was Kane! Hey, sis! Surprised? Unexpected? Kanes sunny smile, like a big boy, instantly brightened up the entire living room. Luther had a dark expression on his face, this troublesome little puppy hade back. It was hard enough to send Kane away to Mufron, but now he was back again. He subconsciously held Joyce tighter in his arms. He naturally had a guard up against youngerpetitors, especially someone like Kane, with a top-notch background and abilities. What he cared most about was that during the four years Joyce had been by his side, Kane was the one who apanied her the most. They started a business together, and Kane even helped Joyce through the toughest days, watching Anderson grow up. These were the things he envied the most. Just the sight of Kane reminded him of his foolishness in the past. Like a mirror, constantly reflecting on him. Joyces beautiful eyes shimmered, then she smiled, Why didnt you tell me in advance that you wereing, I could have sent someone to pick you up at the airport. Feeling Luther tightening his arms, she found it funny that he was possessive, but she didnt stop him, she knew his thoughts. Kane blinked, Telling you in advance would spoil the surprise. Look, I brought you something good! With that, Kane took out an exquisite blue velvet box from his pocket, very high-end. Joyce was about to take it. Luther snatched it away, opened it in front of Joyce. Inside the velvet box, therey a pendant encrusted with green diamonds in the shape of a revolver, exquisite and valuable because green diamonds were rare and expensive. Joyce eximed, Wow, so unique. How is it? Do you like it? I had it meticulously crafted for you, I hired top craftsmen and it took two months to make. It not only suits your style but is also one-of-a-kind. This is my wedding gift to you. Kane looked proud. Luthers face darkened, Its my business to give her jewelry, you dont need to worry about it. Keep this gift and give it to someone else. With that, he closed the velvet box and handed it back to Kane. Kanes face stiffened, Luthers guard against him was too obvious, almost written on his face. Did he really need to be so wary? He had been exiled to Mufron for so long, and Luther still didnt trust him? Joyce smiled awkwardly, took the velvet box back from Kane. And she pouted at Luther, He meant well, its just a pendant. Luthers jealousy was too much, and to make matters worse, Anderson and Iris were present. It made her both angry and amused. Kane was younger than her, and he was here for the wedding, she couldnt understand why Luther was making an issue out of this. If Justin were here, he would have gone crazy. Even Christian, she didnt dare inform him.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Well-intentioned? Luthers voice was displeased, Are you sure its well-intentioned for a man to give a woman jewelry? At this moment, Anderson emerged from behind Kane to diffuse the awkward atmosphere, Dad, this is a special pendant. Kane snorted, Yeah, I havent finished introducing it, why are you so impatient? Joyce opened the box, took out the pendant again, and examined it carefully. Luther raised an eyebrow and nced at it. Iris was even more curious and approached, Whats different? Let me see. Children shouldnt meddle. The less you know, the better. Anderson forcefully pulled Iris away, Mom, Dad, Uncle Kane, Ill take my sister to y first. You guys can chat. With that, Anderson dragged Iris upstairs and disappeared around the corner of the stairs. Iris grumbled unhappily, Arent you a child too? How can you talk about me? Luther asked, Kane, why are you here with Anderson and Iris? Hehe. Because Ive always kept in touch with Anderson. The first thing I did after getting off the ne was go straight to Andersons school. Then I followed Aarons car and came back with them. Kane looked even more proud, Ive watched Anderson grow up since he was a child, we have a deep bond, so its normal for me to see him first after getting off the ne. Luther, Damn Kane was unting his achievements both overtly and covertly. Joyce didnt pay attention to the banter between the two men and carefully studied the pendant in the shape of a pistol. Suddenly, she eximed, This is a miniaturemunicator! No! Not just amunicator, but also a pinhole camera. Yes! Kane pped his hands lightly, How is it? You cant tell until you examine it closely. Luther then took the pendant back from Joyce again, carefully examining it. If you were unfamiliar, you would not be able to tell. How did you do this? he asked, What specific functions does it have? Kane looked even more pleased as he introduced, This is mytest creation. Let me show you. Kane lightly pressed the sp of the pendant, and before their eyes, a small floating visual frame appeared, not veryrge, only the size of a single eyess lens. This pendant is unique, it has a pinhole camera function connected to my main device. Through the pinhole camera, I can see everything in front of you. It also has holographic projection and voice control capabilities, and Ive imnted thetest artificial intelligence system. This means, the user only needs to give voicemands, and the floating visual frame in front of their eyes can satisfy basic information queries. I can also project the information I find onto the floating visual frame formunication. Aside from images, sound can also be transmitted. Kane introduced one by one, Waterproof, resistant to electromaic interference, metal detector-proof. It can bypass all security checks. Amazing! Joyce lifted her head and admired, No wonder it took you two months to make this pendant. At this moment, Luthers expression softened a bit. If it was for Joyces safety, he naturally wouldnt object. Sis, with this pendant, once you activate the button, we can contact each other anytime. I can also help you investigate any information you want to know and ry it back to you. Kane raised an eyebrow, Are you satisfied with my gift? Joyce put the pendant away, smiled lightly, Thank you, it wille in handy. Luther didnt say anything more, Since youre here, Ill arrange your amodation. Well gather tonight, and tomorrow well set off for South Ind. You can also help check themunication devices on the ind. Kane snapped his fingers, OK. Chapter 2010: Such a Grand Setup The next day. Luther, apanied by Joyce and the children, boarded South Ind. The wedding was scheduled for the day after tomorrow. Guests would be arriving gradually over the next couple of days. Kane followed Joyce to South Ind. Luther had discussed with himst night about themunication surveince around South Ind, including intercepting signals to prevent any outgoing signals from the ind. Today, they arrived early to further enhance security, conducting thorough checks and precautions. South Ind was a not-so-big ind, with picturesquendscapes, waves crashing against the rocky shore, creating a rhythmic sound. The ind was divided by a meandering stream, the water flowing gently, crystal clear and clean pebbles lining the bottom. Sunlight beamed through the leaves, creating a sparkling effect on the stream. It waste autumn, with the arrival of early winter, the small hills were covered with red maple leaves, interspersed with the golden hues of ginkgo trees, a sight to behold. The wedding venue was the only resort on the ind. Firstly, the resort connected the golden beach and the sea, with a hugewn in between, where winter wheat grew lushly. At the end of thewn, stood a grand banquet hall and a sprawling main building, embracing the surroundings with open arms. This area served to wee VIP guests and host luxurious banquets. Behind the banquet hall were rows of vacation vis for the guests to stay in. Joyce and Luther stayed in the closestrge vi to the banquet hall. Besides Aaron, there were dozens of bodyguards and four nannies amodated in one ce. As soon as they arrived on South Ind, Anderson followed Kane to set up the security system at the banquet hall. The control room was located on the top floor of the entire banquet hall, covering a vast space of about 500 square meters, housing dozens of mainframes connecting every corner of the ind. There were approximately 30 staff members inside, each diligently monitoring their assigned areas. Anderson was amazed by the grand setup. Compared to what he had experienced before, this was on a whole new level. Wow, Anderson eximed, This is way too much, they even have machines to intercept satellite signals. Your dad is indeed exaggerated. Just leave the national defense tasks to him in the future, Kane replied with a wry smile. He had heard about Luthers thorough arrangements, but this surpassed his expectations. It seemed like not even a fly could get in undetected. So, what do we have to do? Anderson frowned, There are so many people, we seem pretty useless here. Who said that? Lets familiarize ourselves with all theworks first, Kane pointed at a mainframe, Well connect the signal to our devices. In case of any emergency, we can be informed immediately. Youll attend the wedding the day after tomorrow, and Ill stay backstage to watch over. But Uncle Kane, arent you here to attend the wedding too? Anderson nced at Kane. Well, its just for the sake of formality. Your safetyes first. We will see each other anyway, no need for unnecessary formalities, Kane said nonchntly, though deep down, he did mind a bit. Who would willingly watch their goddess marry someone else? Knowing was one thing, witnessing it was another. Anderson rolled his eyes, Do you perhaps have a crush on my mom? I suggest you drop that idea. Its impossible. Kane shook his head, then yfully tapped Andersons forehead, You little rascal, watch your words. Only speaking the truth, Anderson said as he sat in front of the mainframe, looking surprisingly mature, Uncle Kane, I felt something was off at home recently. Dad and Mom were always discussing things without telling me. And Dad ramped up security at home, being more attentive to me and my little sister. Kane was unaware of the situation and looked surprised, Are you saying somethings wrong at home? I cant be sure, but its definitely not peaceful. I suspect there might be an issue among the nannies taking care of my siblings, as Mom has been solely focused on themtely. Anderson began to explore every corner of South Ind with the surveince and security systems. Why didnt you mention this earlier? Kane scolded, Such an important matter, and you only bring it up now. What would you have done if I did? Imnted trackers on each of them? Can you even do that? Anderson scoffed, I think Dad chose to hold the wedding and the full-moon banquet here to catch them off guard. No wonder such a huge setup is in ce. Kane sighed inwardly, realizing that all was not calm. It was because Joyce came from a military background and was not like an ordinary person. Luther, as a businessman, was originally not supposed to be involved in national affairs. But now, he had no choice but to be entangled in them. Having money and power means more troubles, Kane muttered, then teasingly poked Andersons head, Youve been a worrier since you were little. Anderson gave Kane a sideways nce, Enough talk, lets get to work. Heh, now youre lecturing me? Kane grumbled but joined Anderson in checking thework lines. Inside the vacation vi. Joyce settled Jane, Mrs. Brown, and Mrs. Powell. Wilson and Cullens rooms were ready with all the baby essentials. Iris helped Joyce pack and take care of her little brother. Looking around, she curiously asked, Mom, why didnt Elsae? Oh, your dad asked her to go back at thest minute. The family also needs someone to look after them, Joyce replied, With Jane, Mrs. Brown, and Mrs. Powell taking care of the siblings, its enough.N?velDrama.Org content. She had discussed with Luther earlier that Jane would hold Wilson, Mrs. Powell would carry Cullen, and Mrs. Brown would assist. Once the ceremonies were over, they would immediately send the children back home. At that moment, Iris said, Mom, Ive grown up too. I can help take care of the siblings with you. Ive learned to change diapers and feed the bottles. I can do it well. Joyces eyes softened as she reached out to pat Iriss hair, Iris, youre really good. Where did my big brother go? I saw him leave with Uncle Kane. Im so bored without him here, Iris pouted, feeling a bit lonely. Joyce checked the time on her watch; her mother, Cecelia, should be arriving soon. With Cecelia looking after the children, Joyce could focus on other matters. Iris, Grandma will be here soon. You can y with her; okay? Mom still has lots to take care of, Joyce squatted down, hugging Iris. Iris nodded vigorously, Okay, Mom. I wont cause you any trouble. Joyce kissed Iris on the forehead. Chapter 2011 The Final Mistake Next, while Joyce was busy with other matters, Iris stayed by her brothers side, entertaining them from time to time. When Wilson woke up, she held his little hand, ying with him for a while. She then went to tease Cullen. Cullen was sleeping soundly and was woken up by Iris ying with him. He started crying discontentedly. Mrs. Powell had to pick up Cullen andfort him. When Joyce returned and saw Cullen crying, she immediately understood what had happened. She gently touched Iriss head, Were you mischievous again, huh? Iris mischievously stuck out her tongue, Cullen was sleeping all the time and not ying with me, so I called him to wake up. Mrs. Powell chuckled, Little babies need more sleep. Iris, dont worry, just wait a year. When your brothers can walk, they will be able to y with you. Iris was not too satisfied, Its too long, I cant wait. Cant I grow up immediately? Mom, why do I not have any memories of my childhood? Was I cute like this when I was little? This question made Joyce pause for a moment. She didnt know how to answer. In fact, Iris had been in aa, always staying in an incubator. When she finally woke up, she fell into Athenas hands, and Iris was unaware of this. Joyce squatted down, embraced Iris, and whispered, Of course. Youre too young now to remember things from a few months ago. Understand? You need to grow up for your memory to be stronger. Oh, I understand. Iris nodded innocently. Joyce hugged Iris tightly, filled with heartache. It was for the best; with the fading of past memories, Iris might soon forgetpletely the dark experience with Athena. Fear would bepletely eradicated from Iriss heart. Therefore, no matter what might happen in the future, Joyce would never let Iris be hurt again. Her young heart was too fragile to withstand a second blow. Youre hugging me too tight, Mommy. Iris pushed Joyce away. Oh, sorry. Joyce quickly let Iris go and then picked her up again. At that moment, Mrs. Brown came in and said, Madam Du is here. Really? Joyces eyes lit up. Her mothers presence brought an inexplicable sense of security. Why didnt shee in? Joyce asked. I saw Madam Du talking to Mr. Warner outside, maybe shelle in a littleter, Mrs. Brown replied. Okay, Ill go over there now. Joyce quickly put Iris down. Iris grabbed Joyces sleeve, Mommy, I want to go find Grandma with you. I miss Grandma so much. Joyce turned around, Iris, wait for a little while. I have a few words to say to Grandma. Ille find you soon, okay? Mrs. Brown then held Iris in her arms and said, Ill y with you, okay? Iris pouted, No, I dont want it. You dont know how to y the things I like. Mrs. Brown was at a loss, indeed, chicken games, slingshots, darts, and so on; how could a woman like her y them. However, since the children here were all from a warlord background, she couldnt appease them. Joyceughed, Iris, dont make it difficult for Mrs. Brown. Where is Instructor Qin? Didnt hee together? Joyce looked around. Mrs. Brown said, Oh, Instructor Qin said hes surveying the surroundings and will be back soon.N?velDrama.Org content. Joyce nodded lightly. They were all products of warlords, and when in a new environment, the first thing they did was to familiarize themselves with the surroundings. After continuous training, it had be instinctive behavior. Okay, when hees back, let Iris go with him first, Joyce instructed. Mrs. Brown nodded, Yes, Madam. After settling things here, Joyce quietly walked to the front of the vi. Sure enough, she saw Luther and Cecelia talking under the portico. She didnt know what they were discussing, but Cecelias face looked serious, and Luther was gesturing as if describing a n to Cecelia. Joyce walked over. Luther pulled her to his side when he saw her, Youre here, I was just discussing with Mom about the details of the wedding the day after tomorrow and how to see off the guests after its over. Cecelia smiled, Its been a while since west met. You look much better now, your cheeks are rosy. He must be taking good care of you. Joyce subconsciously touched her cheek and felt a bit embarrassed. Dont stand here; lets go inside and talk. She took Cecelias hand, Iris is waiting for you inside, and so are Wilson and Cullen. Anderson and Kane went to check the control room at the pavilion and will be back shortly. Alright. I miss Wilson and Cullen, as well as Iris. I dream of their chubby faces every night. Cecelias eyes were filled with tenderness. With that, they all walked into the room. Iris was the first to rush into Cecelias embrace, Grandma, I feel like its been a century since Ist saw you. Cecelia chuckled, Who taught you to talk like this, you have such a sweet mouth. I wasnt taught; I was born with it, Iris stuck out her tongue. Lutherughed lightly. Now Iris truly felt like a part of their family. He beckoned, Come here, Iris,e to Dad for a hug. Okay, Daddy hug. Iris turned around and fell into Luthers embrace. Cecelia hadnt seen Wilson and Cullen for some time, and they had just woken up. Watching them hug each other brought her greatfort. They enjoyed some family time. At that moment, Chinn returned from scouting the area. When he saw Cecelia, he respectfully greeted her, Madam Du. Cecelia waved him off, Go on, take Iris to the woods to y with the slingshot. Its a good opportunity. Wow, I want to y, Iris perked up, immediately sliding down from Luther and following Chinn out. Be careful, Joyce couldnt help but remind. Please rest assured, I will take good care of the youngdy, Chinn promised solemnly. After Chinn took Iris away, Joyce stayed with Luther and Cecelia in the living room. Mrs. Brown brought in tea, then stepped back tactfully. Luther has already told me about the situation at home, Cecelia said after taking a sip of tea. Enemies are everywhere. Even if I take all four kids to the warlords, theres no guarantee there wont be any spies around. If I had known this, I shouldnt have let Joyce get involved with the warlords. It was indeed our final mistake. Chapter 2012: It’s Not a Big Deal Luther spoke with a serious tone, How can you say that? When themander was in danger, Joyce stepped up, it was only right. Dont worry, well cross that bridge when wee to it. I already have a n. What n? Joyce asked.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. First, keep it a secret from you all, Luther teased. At a time like this, you still want to keep secrets from us? What if something goes wrong? Joyce couldnt believe it. Are you afraid well leak information? Its not that, its just that the more people know, the more likely it is to show on their faces. Its easier for the other side to notice, Luther pulled Joyce into his arms. Dont worry, everything is under my control. Are you saying that you already know who leaked the information? Cecelia heard the hidden meaning. Pretty much, Luther nodded. Mom, please trust me, I will protect Joyce. I set this trap to expose her. Lets wait patiently, and everything will be revealed. Well, if youre confident, we will support you wholeheartedly, Cecelia said solemnly. Joyce nced at Luther, feeling some dissatisfaction, but she also trusted him. Fine, Ill take care of the kids, the rest is up to you. Luther held her tighter. By the way, dad wont be able toe this time? Joyce asked. Cecelia said, Your dad wille to attend your wedding ceremony the day after tomorrow, but he wont stay long. About two hours, he has to leave. The military has arranged for him toe by helicopter, and he will leave by helicopter after the ceremony. Directly to Alvonia for business. Sorry, Joyce, hes too busy. Its a great honor for my father-inw toe, Luthers face showed pleasant surprise. He hadnt seen Ralph in a long time. Thats great. I havent seen my father in a long time either, Joyces face was full of anticipation. Sorry, I havent had time toe back to the Capital recently, I shouldve visited you. What are you talking about? Ceceliaughed. You are not feeling well physically, and you just gave birth. Okay, lets not talk anymore. Rest for a while, theres a lot to prepare for. Okay, I need to double-check the guest list, Luther released Joyce. You go rest for a while, the wedding team has arrived. They will rehearse again tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, they will help you change into your wedding dress, do your makeup. Also, Anderson and Iris, they need to try on their outfits tomorrow. I think theres more to do. Flowers, buffet arrangements are all set. The wedding witness, the Archbishop, will arrive tomorrow. And Dont nag, its annoying, Joyce had no patience for organizing these things. Ill go see the kids. With that, she pulled Cecelia along, Mom, even though Wilson and Cullen are twins, I feel like after a month, their appearances have changed a bit. When they grow up, they may not look alike. Yes, originally fraternal twins, when they grow up, they can look quite different, Cecelia nodded. The mother and daughter walked hand in hand, talking andughing, heading into the room. Luther had a ck line on his face. Joyce really had no interest in the wedding. In theory, women are the ones who love to organize these things. He thought, if theres someone who feels the same annoyance, it must be Felix, Vicki cares even less about societal rules, carefree and uninhibited. In the future, if Felix wants to have a wedding, hell definitely be infuriated. Thinking like this, he felt a sense of bnce in his heart. Meanwhile, at the Saunders Residence. Felix was choosing clothes at home, while Vicki sat on the sofa, rxing with her eyes closed. Her belly had already started to show, she hadnt gained much weight, but her stomach looked round. She kept rubbing her belly, lost in thought. Felix changed into a ck suit and came out. How does this outfit look? he asked. Vicki nced at him, All ck, are you going to a funeral again? Felix, What kind of talk was that? Too unlucky. Okay, Ill change into a different outfit, Felix said. A momentter, Felix came out in a dark blue suit. How about this one? he asked again. Vicki raised her eyes slightly, Youre not meeting for business, dressing like a businessman. Are you going to do business? Felix, In fact, Vickis own outfit was ready a long time ago, a burgundy floor-length dress with a dark wood shawl. She didnt deliberately hide her belly, and the color wasnt too attention-grabbing. Mostly, Vicki had a strong presence, she looked good in anything. And Vicki wasnt picky, just picked a set at random, and that was it. It was Felix himself who had been hesitant for several days and couldnt decide on his own clothes. Okay, Ill change into another outfit, Felix went back into the dressing room. This time, when he came out, he was wearing a white suit. He looked youthful and suave, catching everyones eye. Felix was good-looking, charming, and this attire suited him well. How about this outfit? Are you satisfied now? he asked Vicki. Vicki looked at Felix, slightly distracted, because he looked extremely clean and charming in this outfit, with his disheveled good looks. A staggering gentleman, unparalleled in the world, perhaps thats how to describe the sight she was seeing at that moment. It was mesmerizing. She couldnt help but swallow hard. Youre not a groomsman, why wear white? And dressing like this, who are you trying to seduce? Hurry up and take it off. Felix, you showy peacock, stop flirting outside, Vickis voice turned cold. In truth, she didnt want others to see Felix like this. She just wanted to admire him herself. Felix, Peacock! Who is she talking about? Clearly, he is absolutely faithful! He waspletely speechless and frustrated, taking off the white suit and throwing it on a nearby chair. Vicki, what exactly do you want? Not satisfied with this, not satisfied with that. What should I wear? I cant go naked, can I? Besides, he was a married man, who could he be trying to seduce? Vicki was his wife, most women would avoid him when they saw him. He often frequented nightclubs, as well as a few other nightclubs at the Saunders Residence, all of which he managed. But he found something strange. Those hostesses, including the floor managers and staff, whether old or new, whenever they saw him, they kept their distance. It was weird. It was as if he was a gue. Although he was definitely not interested in them, there was no need to avoid him. Chapter 2013: Insulated from Women Whats even more absurd is that even when he asionally tried to talk to them, to understand the operation situation. And how the working atmosphere wastely, to make some suggestions or improvements. They would only respond if he stood a meter away. It was really awkward. He felt like there were only male employees around him. It seemed like women were avoiding him. Later, he finally understood. Vickis reputation was so intimidating, they were probably afraid that if they were misunderstood, they would either be beaten to death by Vicki or shot in the head. After all, staying alive was more important than seducing men. Well, it was also simple. There were no more worries about dealing with women. But it was also somewhat strange. Did Vicki really need to be so cautious around him? She clearly knew that his heart belonged entirely to her. Of course, he also knew that Vicki didnt need to do this, her naturally strong aura created this effect.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. In fact, he was more worried that others might covet Vicki. However, it seemed like these worries were unnecessary. Ever since Cloud left, there were hardly any men brave enough to approach Vicki, probably afraid of being beaten to death by her as well. Felix was seething with anger. At that moment, Vicki suddenly stood up from the sofa. Step by step, she walked towards Felix. Until she reached in front of him. Vicki reached out a hand and put it on Felixs shoulder, Take it off. One sentence left Felix stupefied. Take off what? He had already taken off his white suit and tossed it aside earlier. What else did he need to take off? Take off your shirt? Are you saying that the shirt inside doesnt match, so no matter what suit you wear on the outside, it wont look good? Felix asked. Vicki couldnt be bothered to answer him. She directly started unbuttoning his shirt, one by one. Until his chest waspletely exposed, showing off his strong physique. Then, she took off his shirt, suddenly hooked onto his belt and pulled him closer to herself. I want you. Vicki directly kissed his chest, without any restraint. Felix gasped for air. So, this woman meant this, no wonder she wanted him to take off his clothes. It wasnt for helping him choose an outfit after all. Sometimes she was too direct, to the point that even he felt embarrassed. As a woman, she had absolutely no sense of restraint. Feeling her unbuckling his belt. He quickly reached out and held her wrist, stopping her, Vicki, your stomach is big. Shouldnt we be more restrained? We did it yesterday. We did it yesterday, but not today. Vicki didnt want to say much, she gently pushed Felix back a step, causing him to fall into the armchair. She lifted her skirt and sat on hisp, her breath gradually bing heavier. As she lowered her head, her long hair fell down, sticking to her ear, adding a touch of allure. Felix was a man, how could he resist such temptation? But his reason told him, he couldnt be seduced every time. Too frequent, Im afraid its not good for the baby. Endure it, okay? he whispered. Vicki raised Felixs chin with one hand, Cant endure it. I could have restrained myself. But seeing you undress in front of me all the time, its you seducing me, so you have to take responsibility. Felix said, He was trying on clothes for a wedding, how did he be the one seducing her? Just as he was about to speak, he saw the intoxication in Vickis eyes. He remembered how Vicki had just criticized him for being a peacock. He suddenly understood Vickis meaning, she was referring to how his handsome and charming appearance seduced her. The curve of his lips raised, as a man, being able to enchant Vicki, greatly satisfied his ego and vanity. He carefully held her waist. Leaning in, he kissed her lips. The kiss was urgent and passionate. But he maintained control, afraid of harming the child in her stomach. Mid-kiss. He wanted to let go of her. Panting, he said, Darling, its too frequent. We did it twicest night. Its not even afternoon yet. Endure it, okay? Let me help you relieve it. With that, he kissed her a few more times. Vicki didnt buy it, Its not a big deal because of the belly. Why avoid it? The doctor said its okay. Stop dilly-dallying. Im very ufortable right now. If you dont do it, Ill do it myself. With agile movements, in just a second, she took off her long skirt, pressed herself closer to him, and sat on him directly. Felix gasped for air, Whether he was a man, even if he was a block of wood, he couldnt withstand her boldness. He really had no way to resist her. In the end, with this woman before him, his lust surged. He could only satisfy her first. But he had studied a lot of information, he knew how to do it during pregnancy, to avoid harm. And he managed the intensity quite well. After a long time. Vicki was finally satisfied, her wheat-colored skin covered in sweat, her hair slightly damp. She leaned against his neck, adjusting her rapid heartbeat until it calmed. She wasntcking restraint, every time she saw Felix, she just didnt want to restrain herself. Felix held her waist, with a simrly erratic breath. He kissed her forehead. Softly asked, Did I hurt you? Vicki lifted her head from his neck, and suddenly asked, Felix, you clearly dont have much experience. Why are you so skilled? Are you doing things behind my back? Before she could finish her sentence, Felix widened his eyes, On my honor, I havent touched another woman besides you. How could you suspect me like this? Besides, now, theres not even a woman daring toe within three feet of me. Where would I find the opportunity to cheat on you? Can I finish speaking? Vicki red at him, I meant, did you spend a lot of effort learning? Studying techniques. Watching a lot of those types of videos. Did you figure it out yourself? Felix, Actually, she was right. Initially, when he was intimate with Vicki, in order to appear capable and not be awkward, and to satisfy her, thus ensnaring her, he indeed watched a lot of short clips including kissing, which he studied diligently. Seeing Felixs handsome face turning red, she realized she had guessed correctly. She chuckled softly, no wonder. He made her unable to resist. Speaking of which, the one to me was him. He had almost turned her into a nymphomaniac. She put on her clothes and stood in front of Felix. Lets take a bath together. Well leave for South Ind in the afternoon. But I havent picked out my clothes yet. Felixs indecisiveness acted up again. Youll wear that dark wood-colored suit. Matching my shawls color. Vicki made the decision for him. Ah, since you have a suggestion, why didnt you say it earlier? But, wont I look a bit old-fashioned in a dark wood suit? Felix was still a bit hesitant. Doesnt it show seriousness? So other women wont be thinking of you. Vicki didnt even lift an eyelid. Felix, Well, with such a wife. He was insted from women for life. Chapter 2014: Giving a Diamond Ring After the two of them finished showering, they emerged from the bathroom. Felix took the initiative to blow dry Vickis hair. Due to her pregnancy, Vicki had cut her hair slightly shorter, letting it fall around her shoulders, giving her a more polished appearance. Vicki looked at Felix in the mirror, noticing how much more tender he had be since her pregnancy, always careful to take care of her. It warmed her heart. Felix belonged to the healing type of men, she thought, but she felt that she was the one benefiting the most. Since being with Felix, the nightmares at night gradually disappeared, and her mindset opened up. After passing through those gloomy years, the present days were incredibly happy. It wasnt until her belly began to swell that she started to gradually feel the reality of bing a mother and began to look forward to it. After finishing blowing Vickis hair, Felix asked, Have you prepared gifts for Luther and Joyce? Where did you put them? Ill go get them, and we can take them togetherter. Vicki stood up and replied, They dontck anything. I couldnt think of anything to give, so I prepared a diamond ring for Joyce, a 30-carat one. Its in a small box, just put it in your pocket. Felix hesitated, feeling puzzled. Marriage, giving diamond rings, wasnt that something a man should do, something Luther should do? Giving Joyce a diamond ring, what did that mean? After all, the gift Vicki prepared also represented him. What Vicki gave, he gave. It was strange, he couldnt understand what Vickis thought process was. Whats wrong? Vicki asked, seeing Felix looking astonished. Give a diamond ring Of course, people prepare diamond rings for weddings. If we give another one, wont it be repetitive? Felixs handsome face showed a hint of embarrassment, What if the diamond ring we give is more luxurious than the one the groom gives to the bride, wouldnt that embarrass the groom? Felix remembered that Luther hadined to him before. Joyce insisted on a simple wedding, not allowing Luther to prepare the wedding ring properly and using the original set. Now, they were making up for it. What do theyck? Anything we give will be repetitive. We cant just give a check, can we? Vicki nced at Felix, If you think the diamond ring isnt good, you still have time to change it. You can go get a cash cheque now. Felix sighed, let it go, diamond ring it is. He really admired Vicki. She had always handled such matters before, and he did not intervene. He should have realized that Vicki, with her frank personality, couldnt possibly excel in gift giving. He should have been the one to prepare the wedding gifts. Felix, why do you think they chose to have the wedding venue on South Ind? Vicki pondered. Although South Ind has beautiful scenery and is suitable for a vacation, its not very convenient for most guests as they need to take a special boat to get there. Felix shrugged, Maybe Luther wants to do something special, after all, he and Joyce have been through so much. Getting married is a once in a lifetime event. He wants to leave a deep memory. He suddenly reached out and pulled Vicki into his arms, Look, Luther and Joyce already have four children, and even they had a wedding. After you give birth and finish your postpartum period, lets follow their example. Have a wedding and a full moon banquet for the child together, okay? At first, Vicki frowned, but then she saw the hopeful look on Felixs face. She couldnt bear to disappoint him. Okay, its up to you, she agreed. Felix was overjoyed and lifted Vickis chin, then he kissed her deeply. This kiss was a bit uncontroble. Until Vicki pushed Felix away, breathless, What, you want to take another bath and blow dry my hair again? She whispered in his ear, with a seductive look, making him feel tempted. Felix almost lost his mind, unable to resist the temptation. He would naturally be willing to do it again, but considering her body and the time, they were about to set off. He cleared his throat and tidied her long hair. Vicki, dont seduce me. I wont fall for it, Felix teased. Vickiughed and pushed Felix away, Seriously, I dont think Luther chose the wedding venue on South Ind just to leave a special memory. I think he has another purpose. Felix furrowed his brows, What purpose? Tell me. South Ind is a closed ind surrounded by the sea on all sides. The only means of transportation in and out are boats. If anyone wants to take a helicopter to the ind, they must obtain permission in advance. So by controlling all the boats that go to the ind and conducting strict checks, safety can be ensured. Felix was puzzled, Are you saying that Luther is worried about something? But Athena is already dead. We both confirmed this information. What are they still worried about? I dont know. It might not be because of Athena. Maybe theres some new situation? Vicki walked towards the dressing room as she spoke. She chose two casual outfits, one for herself and one for Felix, sticking to the same color scheme. It cant be, right? I thought everything was over, Felix rubbed his temples. It was finally peaceful. In this world, there is no real peace, Vicki handed the selected clothes to Felix. The wedding is tomorrow, lets wear casual clothes today. The formal attire for the wedding, Ill pack it in a separate box and bring it with the car. Go change, we should leave. Felix nodded and changed his clothes, asking, ording to your suggestion, should we bring a few more bodyguards? Initially, I only nned to bring Wu Hao. Vicki agreed, Ive considered it. I think they shouldntck manpower. Bringing Wu Hao should be enough. Since Joyce didnt mention this to me, we shouldnt interfere for now. The more people there are, the more chaotic it will be. Besides, Im just guessing, there might not be anything serious, theyre just cautious, it has be a habit. Felix nodded, That makes sense. Suddenly, he wrapped his arms around Vicki, who was changing clothes, Wife, it seems like we havent had a vacation. After the wedding, how about we find a ce to rx?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Vicki turned back, Rx? Are you referring to changing the environment for that? Felix didnt initially understand, but when he did, his face turned red, Vicki, why is that the only thing on your mind? I mean, going on a vacation, enjoying the sun and beach! Vicki rolled her eyes, When you say rx, thats the only thing I can think of. Felix responded, embarrassed, Vicki, you really are something. Chapter 2015: The Special Pen On the other side. As the evening approached, Karl arrived. Joyce and Luther were waiting for him in the reception room of the manor. Stepping into the room, Joyce was taken aback by Karls dusty appearance, still in his inspector uniform as if he hadnt had time to change. Karl, whats this? Just finished an assignment and swung by on your way here? Youre not nning to attend the wedding dressed like this, are you? I dont think many people would dare to speak in front of you, Joyce teased. Wearing the highest inspector uniform to a wedding. Those who dont know might think youve been sent down to carry out an inspection task. Karl chuckled. How could that be? I did juste straight from the assignment in the neighboring city. It was a tight schedule, couldnt change clothes in time. Rest assured, Juanita had my clothes all ready for me. My luggage has been sent to my room. I definitely wont be attending your wedding dressed like this. Good to see you. Luther greeted. Karl nodded lightly. Mr. Warner, you look radiant with the addition of a son. Congrattions. Please, have a seat. Joyce pointed to the sofa next to them. Karl dusted off the dirt on his clothes and sat down on the sofa. Beforeing, Juanita had been in a bad mood for several days because I didnt allow her toe along. Joyce chuckled, covering her lips. Shes close to delivery, indeed she shouldnt take it lightly. Look, I also delivered early. One cant predict when Juanita will deliver. Yes. My mother has been keeping herpany these days. Karl looked around. Why choose South Ind for the wedding? Especially the yacht ride there. The surveince equipment was all over, tight security. Quite unusual. Nothing escapes your eyes, Luther crossed his legs in a rxed posture. Can you tell me about it? Im not an outsider. Karl furrowed his brows slightly, realizing that something had definitely gone wrong. Its nothing major, just him being cautious. Joyce pointed to Luther.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Not just caution. The unusual arrangements here, theyered defense. Theres definitely a purpose behind it. Karl didnt believe Joyces exnation. I know youre afraid Id worry, especially with Juanita about to give birth. You dont want me to get involved. But dont forget, Im a professional. Heh, well said, youre a professional. Luthers eyes gleamed. Its okay, Ill tell you the whole story. Joyce poured Karl a cup of tea, and Luther began with the story of a stranger they had recovered from the yacht they were on, outlining the recent events, including the antidote being administered for the poison Luther had been exposed to, Joyces premature delivery, and how she almost got taken away by Grayson. Also, the possibility of Rohomes spies being inside the house, passing information to Rohomes side. Karl remained silent for a long time after hearing the story. Finally, he spoke. I didnt expect you to have gone through so much. And I wasnt able to help. This time, I only brought two subordinates and didnt bring any professional equipment. If I had known Karl, youve already helped us a lot. You dont have to worry about it anymore. Kane has arrived; he will monitor the surveince and the control room. Luther has prepared enough manpower. Add to that the natural geographical advantage of South Ind. Nothing will happen. Joyce reassured him. Take care of Juanita, dont let her be distracted. Dont worry too much about me. Look, so many things happened before. Although there were surprises, there was no danger. Everything was eventually resolved satisfactorily. Since youre on official duty, the wedding will be over tomorrow. You definitely have to return to the Capital. Dont dy your business. Luther looked at his watch. Lets chat a bit more. Felix and Vicki will be here soon. Felix already messaged me. Remember, dont mention this matter in front of them. Karl nodded. Got it. He thought for a moment. For your wedding, Juanita and I have prepared some ordinary gifts. After all, we couldnt figure out what you might becking. Your presence alone is the greatest gift. Joyce smiled. Its too much to prepare gifts; youre being overly formal. Karl took out a pen from his suit pocket. But theres something I specially prepared for you. He ced the pen on the coffee table. It was an all-ck pen, looking very ordinary with no apparent special features. Joyce was surprised. It was Luther who spoke first. Is this a pen gun? St. Denis made, for internal use in intelligence departments. Karlughed. Mr. Warner has quite the keen eye. Are you also knowledgeable about guns? Luther picked up the pen and weighed it in his hand. Of course, Ive done a lot of research for Joyce. Joyce nced at Luther. Explosives too, hes practically an expert by now. After all, it was Luther who finally disarmed the tiny bomb on Iris. It was extremely difficult. Haha. Karl rarely let out a heartyugh. Even just by looking at the defenseyout on South Ind, I can tell Mr. Warners professionalism. Youd be more than capable as the Inspectorate Director here. Youre just underutilized. Luther twirled the pen in his hand. Its well hidden. Only someone with your special status could obtain something like this. To be honest, these were items exclusive to spy agencies. Warlords couldnt get their hands on them. Joyce took the pen from Luther, removing the pen cap. Surprisingly, there was a pen tip inside. At first nce, it was indistinguishable. But she reached in and pulled out the pen tip, revealing a miniature handgun. It was incredibly clever, invisible to the untrained eye. With her knowledge of firearms, she could easily identify the safety, bullet chamber, and how to fire the gun. Truly a lethal weapon in disguise. The bullets are small, only a hit to the aorta would be fatal. Only you could pull it off, Joyce, Karl pointed at the pen gun. Thank you, I really like this gift. Joyce reassembled the pen, putting the cap back on. Kane had given her a pinmunicator in the shape of a gun, and now Karl had given her a pen gun. They both knew her preferences well. She felt like all her gear had been upgraded. Luthers handsome face showed a hint of displeasure, because he hadnt expected it. Whether it was Kane or Karl, they knew Joyce well, catering to her likes. It left him feeling a bit jealous. Karl noticed Luthers minor jealousy but didnt say anything. Instead, he got up. Ill go change my clothes in my room. When Felix and Vicki arrive, Id like to meet them too. Sure. Joyce nodded. Karl and Felix had met before, but their interaction wasnt deep. This was a good opportunity for everyone to get to know each other and look out for each other in the future. Chapter 2016 What to do if you can’t stand it? Not long after Karl left, Joyce and Luther sat for a moment, during which Luther made a few phone calls. Standing up, he walked to the nearby balcony and gave some instructions. Upon returning to the couch, Luther noticed a hint of mncholy on Joyces face. He sat beside her, wrapping her in his arms and asked, Ive noticed youve been uneasy these days. Are you still worried? No. Its just that Im nervous about the wedding, Joyce confessed. Nervous? Luther didnt understand. Worried something will go wrong? No, just nervous about the wedding, too many people areing. I dont like crowds and having to entertain everyone. Its all too much, Joyce sighed, Thats why I didnt want a ceremony. Maybe I have a bit of social anxiety. Luther was surprised. He never thought the fearless Joyce would be afraid of crowds and have social anxiety. She always preferred to be alone. Her only close friend used to be Juanita, andter Vicki, with no other close female friends. Just this once, and never again, Joyce grumbled, still unhappy about the wedding. Luthers face darkened, Of course, only once. Who else would you have a wedding with? Joyce looked at him and pushed him yfully, What are you talking about? Stop being ridiculous. Luther almost got pushed off the couch. This woman had be quite strong. Seeing her exert so much force, Joyce quickly grabbed his arm to pull him back. In the back and forth, Luther lost his bnce and identally ended up pinning Joyce on the couch. The position was suggestive. In the warmth of her embrace, Luther couldnt bear to let go. They had been too busy these days, and to prevent any mishaps, they had been sleeping in separate rooms. It had been a while. Now, with no one around, even a kiss or an embrace would relieve the tension. Thinking this, he took action. Leaning in, he kissed Joyces lips. Joyce quickly turned her head, pushing his shoulders and scolded, This is the reception room. Someone coulde in at any time. Karl mighte back soon. What are you doing? Let go of me. I know, just a little kiss. Nothing else. I wouldnt do anything else. Im not that Before he could finish, he kissed her firmly. Joyce could only emit a muffled sound, unable to push him away. Ignoring her protests, Luther deepened the kiss, causing her to eventually give in. Holding onto his shoulders to maintain a hint of reason, she let herself go. But he held back. If not for the untimely cough, he might have lost control. Ever the gentleman, Luther was relieved he didnt give in to his impulse. Ahem. An ufortable cough interrupted the moment. Luther quickly sat up, straightened his suit and tie, trying to maintainposure. Felix, youre here, he greeted. Felix and Vicki both arrived, but Felix entered first. He had no idea he would walk in on such an intimate scene and hesitated between leaving and interrupting them. He awkwardly stood in ce. After Vicki entered, she nonchntly observed the scene with arms crossed, enjoying the sight. Seeing Vickis eager expression, Felix was exasperated. He didnt want her to witness anything too intimate. Their private life was already uncontrolled, and he didnt want more external stimuli to affect them. Joyce felt the pressure ease and quickly sat up. Compared to Luthers bold and nonchnt attitude, she appeared more restrained. She wasnt as shameless as Luther. Her cheeks were so red they could have dripped blood, and she was sweating. Her hair was a mess. Luckily, her buttons were still done up. Joyce hid behind Luther, discreetly smoothing her hair. She was too embarrassed to make eye contact. Vicki teased, Why not continue? I dont mind. Let me see how vigorous Mr. Warner is. Felixs face darkened. He wanted to cover Vickis mouth to stop her frank remarks. Joyce was even redder, and she pinched Luther, ming him.N?velDrama.Org content. Luther dismissed it, Its just a kiss. Were all adults here. Whats the harm? With that, he grabbed Joyces chin, turned her towards him, and kissed her passionately in front of Vicki and Felix. Joyce was wide-eyed, shaking her head and trying to push him away. Luther chuckled, Whats wrong with a little affection between husband and wife? Youre right, Luther, Felixughed, Vicki and I are also very affectionate. Felix then pulled Vicki closer. Joyce, relieved that the heat on her face had faded slightly, approached Vicki and took her arm, Its been a while, and your belly is so big. Come, sit on the couch. No, Ive been sitting all the way here. My back is killing me. I want to stand for a while, Vicki looked Joyce up and down, You look so good. Yourplexion is rosy and radiant, you must not havecked any nourishment. Can I ask you a question? After giving birth, how long until you can you know? Joyce was dumbfounded, at a loss for words. She didnt understand what Vicki meant by nourishment. She hesitantly asked, What do you mean? Felix and Luther, both men, understood Vickis implication. Luther even turned away in embarrassment. Felix was petrified. He couldnt control his wife, who was always bringing up such matters. She not only thought about it all the time but also asked everywhere. He felt like he was losing face. Vicki looked at Joyce, puzzled, Are you pretending not to understand or are you really clueless? I mean, the you know, how long until you can do that again after giving birth? Vicki was straightforward, not mincing her words, After childbirth, theres a period when you cant, right? How long does it usually take? Joyce felt as if shed been struck by lightning, longing to disappear. Vicki was so shameless. Joyce had been caught off guard by her more than once. Red-faced and hesitant, Joyce stuttered, Twenty about twenty days. Vicki frowned, That long? I cant stand it. What should I do? Joyce, Felix, and Luther didnt know what to say. Chapter 2017: A Family Together Felix finally couldnt bear it anymore, he pulled Vicki close to him. On the way, you must be a bit tired, why dont we go back to the room first. Rest for a while, he said, trying to break the awkward situation, or else this topic couldnt continue. Vicki didnt understand Felixs intentions. Its just a short walk, am I that tired? Plus, we just rested at home. Are you the one feeling exhausted? Are you tired? Vicki suspiciously nced at Felix. Felix quickly covered Vickis mouth and whispered, Dont speak randomly, Im not, please dont say anything. As adults, Felix felt like Joyce or Luther could definitely sense Vickis hidden meaning. He couldnt let Vicki continue talking aimlessly. Wide-eyed, Vicki stared at Felix, puzzled. What did she say? Cough cough, Joyce lightly cleared her throat, If youre not tired and dont need to rest, can you sit here for a while? Karl will being soon, he just went to change clothes. Hell be back soon. No problem. I really want to meet him, Vicki moved away from Felixs hand and went to sit on the sofa next to Joyce. Joyce supported Vickis waist, Be careful. How do you feel now that youre a mom? Vicki nodded, Well, the little one is very mischievous and active, kicking me often in the belly. Seeing the conversation return to normal, Felix breathed a sigh of relief. Rubbing his forehead, he felt relieved. Luther gave Felix a teasing look and asked, Hows the old Saunders doing recently? Hes doing well. Hes not taking care of things anymore, either leaving it to Vicki or me. Hes enjoying his old age, cultivating flowers and nts at home. The Saunders Residence is still under construction, it seems like it wont be done this year. Well move back next year, plenty of space for him to grow flowers and nts, Felix nodded. Enjoying a peaceful retirement in old age is a good thing. Luthers eyes dimmed a bit, suddenly remembering his grandmother who passed away a few years ago. If she could see this lively scene today, with grandchildren and family, it would have been great. Felix understood Luther and patted him on the shoulder. Luther didnt say anything else. At this moment, Vicki took out a box from her bag, You two are getting married, and I didnt know what to prepare. You know Im not good at these things. I picked a ring at random, wear it as you wish. Joyce took the box from Vickis hand, Thank you. Open it, Vicki said. Okay. In front of everyone, Joyce opened the box, revealing arge diamond ring inside. She was stunned, How many carats is this? About thirty, I cant remember exactly. There are evenrger ones, but I thinkrge diamonds are unattractive, even uglier inrger sizes. Diamonds are said to have the highest hardness, suitable for hitting people with, Vicki said casually. Joyce was speechless, speechless to have received a thirty-carat diamond ring Luthers face had turned dark by now. Joyce didnt let him prepare a wedding ring, insisting on using the original set which included a five-carat ring. As a wealthy person getting married, such a small ring wouldnt be presentable. But Joyce insisted, so he had no choice. Now, Felix and Vicki unexpectedly gifted a thirty-carat diamond ring. Did they prepare wedding rings for him? Luther nced at Felix. Felix, you know I didnt prepare a wedding ring. Did you deliberately choose for me? Did you buy a diamond ring for me? Felix looked embarrassed, quickly rifying, How could that be possible? Vicki chose it. You know I never get involved in these things. If you mind, I can prepare another gift. Its okay, its nice, I like it, Joyce epted the diamond ring, Thank you for your thoughtfulness. She looked at Luther, You alwaysined about our wedding ring being small, making you lose face. How about using the ring Vicki gifted me as our wedding ring tomorrow? Luther, Joyces train of thought, what was she thinking? It was already embarrassing to have a five-carat diamond ring for the wedding, now using someone elses ring for that purpose? Luther was speechless. No need, five carats is five carats, he shook his head helplessly. Alright, Joyce nodded, Regardless of carats, I dont usually wear rings. Wearing a ring affects the weight of the hand, whether its the left or right hand. Holding a gun with the right hand is especially important, there cant be any deviation. The left hand supporting the right hand also needs a stable force. Even the slightest weight change can affect the uracy of shooting. So, I never wear rings. Luther, Felix, Vicki patted Joyce, I dont usually wear them either. Its just that Joyce noticed the ring on Vickis ring finger, Oh, your ring is so special. It looks like a tigers eye. Vicki extended her hand and gently waved it in front of Joyce. As the light changed, the cats eye stone disyed a sharp, precise eye line, resembling a brilliant nce. This is a cats eye gemstone, Vicki exined. Wow, Vicki. This cats eye gemstone, with its sharp eye line, looks just like your gaze, Joyce marveled, Very interesting. Did Mr. Saunders pick this wedding ring for you? Yes, Vicki nodded, I didnt wear rings before. But this one seemed interesting to me. So, I wear it. Felix looked pleased. To make a woman like Vicki, who had nothing, like something, gave him a sense of aplishment. Now it was Luther feeling ufortable. He noticed that Felix also wore a matching cats eye stone ring. He felt even more sour. Why didnt he think of it? Large diamonds are tacky, right? Whether it was Kanes gun-shaped wirelessmunication pendant, or Karls pen-shaped miniature gun, they both catered to their preferences and were quite special. Even Felix and the others inadvertently filled the void left by therge carat diamond ring. Looking back at himself, too focused on arrangements,cking creativity. He wanted to prepare an unforgettable wedding but now others had stolen the limelight. Who would be showing off their affection during the wedding tomorrow? At this moment, Joyce looked up and seemed to notice Luthers unpleasant expression. She stood up, walked to Luther, and hugged his arm. All I need is you by my side, thats enough, she said.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. With that, she tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek, Youve been working hard nning the wedding. Luther was taken aback, her initiative affectionate action dispelling his gloom instantly. He hugged her tightly. It didnt matter, being together as a family was the most important. Chapter 2018: Discussing the Wedding Luther had reserved arge private room at the banquet hall, and it was almost time for dinner, a perfect opportunity for everyone to gather. Felix and Vicki made their way to the private room, where Karl soon joined them. Karl had changed into casual attire, though it was still a slightly formal suitpared to the others. He stood at the door of the room, nodding in greeting as he saw the others inside. Luther was standing by the window, on a call. When he saw Karl enter, he gestured towards a seat. Felix carefully observed Karl, and jokingly said, Commission Gregory graces us with his presence. Ive met you before, but this is the first time weve dined together. Commission Gregorys formality makes us feel a bit restrained, doesnt it? Those in the bureaucratic world truly have a different air about them. Joyce jumped into the conversation, Formal? Mr. Saunders, you dont know that when Commission Gregory arrived, he was wearing the inspection office uniform. Quite impressive. For those who dont know, theyd think he was there for an official investigation. Just now, Commission Gregory deliberately went back to his room to change his clothes. She scrutinized Karls refined appearance, It seems he even took a shower and dried his hair. Karl seemed resigned, Youre all making fun of me. Mr. Saunders, Ive spent some time in Khebury. Ive heard a lot about your exploits, Karl greeted Felix. Of course, the Saunders Residence is well-known in the bureau. Im aware of that. There used to be a lot of negative rumors, but those have been whitewashed in recent years. The Gregory familys background is well-established in the judicial world, with your father being the chief justice. Its no wonder Commission Gregory looks so upright. Your family and mine are like day and night,pletely different types of people from different worlds. Its a pleasure to dine together today, Ill make sure to toast you properlyter, Felix remarked. Karl chuckled, I wouldnt say that. The Saunders Residence has yed a crucial role in maintaining order on the streets. Its better to have one dominant force than a chaotic slew of them. The Saunders Residence has done well for itself. During my time at the police headquarters, I heard many positive stories about the Saunders Residence. We, on the other hand, simply serve our duty to the public and society without making much of a contribution. Alright, both of you, stop praising each other so modestly. Can we talk about something else? Isnt this boring? Vicki interjected, clearly unenthusiastic about the table talk and business ttery. Felix was left speechless, while Karl had noticed Vicki early on. She was the kind of woman who stood out in a crowd, as she was too dazzling to miss. Karl inquired, Is this the sister-inw? He knew very well that the woman before him was the legendary figure in the underworld, Vicki. Although they had never met, the legends about Vicki had always persisted. The implications of calling him sister-inw run deep, indeed, Joyce observed calmly, Having ess to all information has its advantages. He knows everything about each persons age, background, and experiences. Karl did not deny it, Mr. Saunders and I are the same age, with a three-month difference in our birthdays. Felix shook his head, Ah, it seems theres nothing that can escape Commission Gregorys notice. Hello, Im Vicki, Vicki boldly extended her hand. Karl stood and shook her hand, Nice to meet you. Then he turned to Felix, Mr. Saunders, youre lucky to have such a wife. It wasnt just about luck, it was about being able to handle her. Vicki was not an ordinary person. Of course, Felix beamed. Whenever someone mentioned that Vicki was his wife, he would show a proud expression, My Vicki is one of a kind in the world. Vicki rolled her eyes; Felix was at it again. She didnt bother to stop him; she let him brag as long as he was happy. Joyce observed the eye contact and exchanges of expression between Felix and Vicki. She noticed that Vicki truly loved Felix; her gaze almost always followed him, showing signs of not being able to get enough of him. Felix was indeed captivating, especially from a profile angle, charming and seductive, the type of man who could easily capture a womans heart. At this moment, Luther finished his call and returned to the table. He looked at them and asked, What are you all talking about? Just some casual conversation, nothing substantial, Felix checked his watch, Youre quite busy. Since I arrived, Ive seen you take five or six calls. You dont seem to have the time to apany the bride. If you keep this up, shell have some opinions. Joyce quickly disimed, shrugging, I dont have any opinions. So many trivial matters, all requiring attention. Youll see when its your turn, Luther retorted, Do you really think someone can handle everything for you? Felix sighed; there was no other way. To do things well, he had to take matters into his own hands. Vicki definitely wouldnt want to deal with the fuss, and hed have to manage every detail. I talked to you and Vicki, and we were nning to follow your lead,bining the wedding and the babys full moon celebration, Felix mentioned.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Vicki interjected, Who said we agreed? Look at how exhausted Mr. Warner is. You dont mind the trouble, but I do. How can you call it trouble? A woman only has one wedding in her life. Luther may be busy, but hes enjoying it. Cant you see that? Felix was unhappy. Vicki was objecting in front of everyone, even though she had agreed before. Who says theres only one in a lifetime? Vicki retorted. Her words surprised everyone present, especially Felix, who turned dark and pale upon hearing it. Realizing her mistake, Vicki quickly corrected herself, Slip of the tongue. What I meant was, a wedding is just a formality. You can have as many as you want. Tenth anniversary, twentieth anniversary, fiftieth anniversary, sixtieth anniversary. Not wanting one is just the same. Felixs expression softened a bit, You already agreed to it; you cant go back on your word. Joyce chuckled, Vicki is well-known in the underworld for keeping her word. She wont go back on it. Vicki felt trapped by Joyces words. Um, yes, well have it. Definitely, Vicki relented. Felix held Vickis hand tightly, finally at ease. As they discussed the wedding, Karl suddenly remembered his own wedding, whether it had happened or not. Juanitas ident had nearly cost her life on the day of their wedding. After lying in aa for so long, she had barely survived. Now, thinking about it, Karl felt terrified. Upon reflection, his wedding day could be considered unfulfilled because the ceremony had yet to begin before it was cut short. Perhaps he should consider throwing a wedding for Juanita this time. emting their n,bining the wedding and the babys full moon celebration, seemed like a good idea. Chapter 2019: Confession in the Face After chatting for a while, Cecelia arrived with Iris and greeted everyone. Cecelia, the legendarydy of the mansion,manded everyones respect. Karl was familiar with Cecelia and they acknowledged each other. It was Felixs first meeting with Cecelia, and he was curious. Vicki, on the other hand, held Felix back from being too forward. After exchanging greetings, Cecelia turned to Vicki and said, We all share the Qin surname, we are one family. Vicki, in a friendly and approachable tone, reached out and took Cecelias hand. Aunt, Ive heard about you. Your sharpshooting skills are unmatched. Can you teach me sometime? Karl approached and lifted Iris up, asking Joyce, This is Iris, Im seeing her for the first time. He looked at Luther, She really looks like you, Mr. Warner. Joyce patted Iriss head, Call him Uncle. With a tender voice, Iris called out, Hello, Uncle! Luther nced at Karl, Youre quite charming. Iris is usually shy, and not everyone can hold her. Really? Karl seemed pleased and said to Iris, My daughter will be born soon. I hope shes as lovely as you. Wow, can I y with my little sister in the future? Iris looked forward with bright eyes. She only had older brothers and no older sisters. Of course, youre wee to visit The Capital often in the future, Karl said, putting Iris down. Felix immediately came over and looked closely at Iris. Uncle Saunders, what are you looking at? Iris tilted her head. I think Iris has grown up and looks more beautiful than before, Felixplimented sincerely. It seemed that Iris had fully recovered. Vicki wanted to hold Iris, but Joyce stopped her due to Vickis pregnancy. Felix nced at her sideways, and Vicki, frustrated, said, I have not seen Iris in a while. I want to hold her. Whats wrong? Iris curiously walked up, Can I listen to the babys movements in your belly? Of course, Vickis eyes softened. Iris carefully ced her ear on Vickis belly and gently touched. Suddenly, Iris shouted, Hes moving, its the little brother, right? Vicki nodded. Aunt, you must have more kids and give me more sisters to y with, Iris looked at Vicki expectantly. Vickis smile froze. More kids it would be too much trouble. Felix, with a good mood, held Iriss hand gently. Okay, for sure. Vicki elbowed Felix, who groaned. Everyone chatted and enjoyed the evening. Luther then said, Ive prepared dinner in the kitchen. Lets sit down and eat together. Iris waved her hand, Dad, I already ate with grandma. Already? Joyce was surprised. Yes, grandma brought me here to see you, and now we have to go back to take care of the little brothers, Iris said solemnly, I helped a lot, too. Youre a good girl, Luther praised, kissing her and then handing Iris to Cecelia. You young folks eat on your own, I wont intrude, Ceceliaughed, Ill leave to look after Wilson and Cullen, well have plenty of opportunities to gather in the future. Youre all wee to visit our home often. Cecelia then left, taking Iris with her. Felix gazed enviously at Luther, Youre very lucky, having a daughter who helps look after her brothers. I envy you. Youll have your turn, Luther said, ring at Felix. Vicki, irritated, elbowed Felix again.N?velDrama.Org content. Joyce smiled, Were able to have this gathering. In the future, everyone wille with their children, and the children can have their own table. Felix suddenly remembered, Why havent we seen Anderson? Where is he? Oh, hes with Kane. Theyre at the server room checking the lines. Ive already sent them dinner, Joyce replied. Felix, you are truly lucky, he continued,menting on Joyces family. Your son is intelligent, and your daughter is gorgeous and gentle. You even have a pair of twin sons. Its toote tonight. We wont disturb you, but we can meet Wilson and Cullen tomorrow, right? Of course, Joyce nodded. Vicki red at Felix, You envy this and that. Whats wrong? Have I said I wont continue having kids? I can also have four. Vicki regretted her words. She then put her arms around Vicki. I cant bear for my wife to have four kids. I think two are enough. A son and a daughter are perfect. If its too hard, one is enough. After all, you are the most important. I love you. Vicki blushed, he dered his love in front of everyone. The atmosphere in the room was even more harmonious. Joyce called out, Dinner is served. Lets eat and chat. Chapter 2020: Everything Has Him After dinner, everyone chatted for a while. Since it waste, they all went back to their rooms to rest. Joyce and Luther returned to the vacation vi, where Anderson had alreadye back from the control room and was preparing to sleep after taking a shower. Joyce patted Andersons head gently, asking, How was it? Any progress? Yawning, Anderson replied, The security surveince system is well designed with almost no loopholes. Uncle Kane and I installed an additional rm system. Whenever there is any abnormality in any corner, our phones will be directly alerted, triggering the rm. I just finished setting it up, thats why I came backte. Wheres Kane? Is he nning to sleep in the control room? Joyce chuckled, Hes too nervous. Exactly, he has already moved his nket and pillow over there. Anderson rolled his eyes, Not only tonight, but he also ns to stay in the control room all day tomorrow. He wont attend the wedding ceremony. He said he wants to monitor everything from scratch, not missing any details. Joyce paused, unsure of what to say. So many people were putting in so much effort for her. She sighed, Anderson, go rest. We have to wake up early tomorrow, and someone wille to help change your clothes. It might be a bit tiring. Okay, Mommy. Anderson hugged Joyce and then went back to his room. Next, Joyce went to another room to check on Iris. Iris was already asleep, a sweet smile on her lips. Cecelia was sitting by the bedside, gently patting Iriss back to lull her to sleep. Seeing Joyce entering, Cecelia stood up and walked to the door, saying, Iris is asleep now. Shes exhausted after helping to take care of her younger brothers all day. Joyce nodded and nced inside before quietly approaching Iris and gently kissing her forehead. Luther also followed suit and held Iriss hand, nting a gentle kiss on her forehead. Then they both left the room. Cecelia closed the door softly, saying, Iriss dress for tomorrow has been delivered. I will help her change in the morning. Ill go check on Wilson and Cullen. Joyce held Cecelias arm, asking, Dad confirmed that the helicopter will arrive at 9:00 tomorrow morning, right?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes, I confirmed it with him half an hour ago. Cecelia patted Joyces hand gently, Dont worry, he will be here on time. Its our daughters big day, he wouldnt miss it. Joyce smiled, Im not worried, just eager to see Dad. Its been a while since Ist saw him, and I miss him. Even though we can video chat, its not the same as seeing him in person. Youll see him tomorrow. Cecelia chuckled. Mom, the South Ind helicopter has twonding points. One is on the rooftop of the reception building, and the other is in the open space between the reception building and the resort. Where should wend? I need to coordinate with the security team. Luther asked. On the rooftop, to avoid disturbing others, Cecelia replied. The rooftop space is narrow, and we may not be able to wee the big boss properly, Luther pointed out, considering Ralphs special status. There would be a small media presence tomorrow for live coverage, its crucial to pay attention to the image and details. Hes family, we dont need to fuss over these things, Cecelia waved her hand, Hes always low-key and doesnt require a reception. Besides, he cant stay too long, he has to leave by 1 pm. He has another mission to attend to, using a helicopter to reach the next destination. Father is really busy. Joyce sighed, I never thought wed only have a few hours together. During that time, well be busy with the ceremony, and we wont have much time to talk to him. Its a busy period, things will get better in the future, Cecelia reassured her. Yeah, Im d Dad cane to join me. Joyce nodded. As they spoke, the group arrived at Wilson and Cullens room and entered. Mrs. Powell was holding Cullen, and she stood up cautiously, whispering, Madam, Mr. Warner, Mrs. Warner, you are here. Cullen just fell asleep, and Wilson is about to do the same. Cecelia nodded gently and took Cullen from Mrs. Powell, holding him in her arms. Ill sleep here tonight, and well take turns keeping watch. Mrs. Powell nodded. In the inner room, Jane was soothing Wilson to sleep, and he was still awake, his big eyes half-closed, asionally ncing around. Luther approached and yfully teased Wilson, causing him to open his eyes widely. Seeing this, Joyce murmured softly, He was about to fall asleep, but youre ying with him. He wont sleep now, who knows when hell finally doze off. Luther picked up Wilson, I was busy all day and didnt have time to spend with him. Now that hes awake, cant I hold him and y a little? Joyce chuckled helplessly, sometimes men were like children themselves. Fine, you can hold him, but keep holding him until he falls asleep, she rolled her eyes. Luther continued to y with Wilson, and the father-son duo looked at each other, creating a heartwarming and amusing scene. Jane came out of the inner room. Cecelia asked, Have you checked all the things we need for tomorrow? Jane nodded, Yes, Ive checked three times. Mrs. Brown is going to sleep now, she wille over at midnight to take care of the children. Tomorrow, I will hold Wilson, and Mrs. Powell will hold Cullen. Weve rehearsed a few times to make sure everything goes smoothly. Good, make sure everything you bring is from our own sources. Avoid using anything from outside, including water. Use bottled mineral water brought from home. Jane, you are a veteran here, you should understand what I mean, Cecelia reminded. Of course, Mrs. Warner. Jane nodded, knowing that food and drink were the most vulnerable to external tampering, so precautions were necessary. The best way to prevent any mishaps was to cut off any external food and water sources. Cecelia turned to Joyce and Luther and said, Its gettingte, you should go rest. Ill be here, so dont worry. You two are the stars of tomorrow. Joyce nodded, feeling a bit tired. Luther handed Wilson to Jane before leaving the room with Joyce. Joyce yawned. Suddenly, Luther lifted her up, Feeling tired? Let me carry you to the room. You can rest first, and Ill attend to a few things before joining you. Joyce didnt refuse, she wrapped her arms around his neck and nodded gently, burying her head in his embrace. Everything was better with him by her side. Chapter 2021: Let’s See Who it Is After sending Joyce back to her room, Luther stayed with her for a while before leaving the room and making a phone call by the living room window. After hanging up, he dialed another number. As he spoke, his face darkened and his voice lowered, Just as I suspected. Shes already showing her tail. Good, you keep a close eye on her. Tonight, she will definitely take action. Ive prepared everything here and we must catch her red-handed. Stay in touch. Luther ended the call and fell silent for a moment. Outside the window, the night was pitch ck. He crossed his arms and looked at the dark tree shadows swaying in the wind, asionally making a rustling sound. Then, he turned back to the room. Joyce had already fallen asleep, with one slender and delicate arm exposed. He reached out, pulling her into his arms and holding her in bed. Joyce murmured and nestled into his embrace, wrapping her arms around his waist, sleeping more soundly. Luther closed his eyes and shut off his mind. He wasnt actually asleep because he knew something would happen tonight. And indeed. In the middle of the night, Luthers phone, ced under the pillow, vibrated a few times. He immediately woke up, reached out to silence the phones noise. Then, carefully withdrawing his arm from Joyces neck, he gently got up. Opening the door, he put on his coat and left the vacation vi.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Outside the door, Aaron was already waiting for him in the shadows of a big tree. When he saw Luther, Aaron immediately said seriously, Mr. Warner, she has taken action! Hmm. Luther nodded, Finally taking the bait. As they were talking, unexpected sounds of a door opening came from behind. Surprised, Luther turned around. He had clearly gotten up silently, so how did he wake Joyce up? But when he turned around, he was stunned to see that it was Anderson who came out. The night breeze was cold, and Anderson was wearing a thick coat with a hat on. Why are you not sleeping anding out in the middle of the night, Anderson? Luther asked in surprise. Before he could finish his sentence, they heard hurried footstepsing towards them. Luther turned around in shock again and saw Kane running towards them from the direction of the guesthouse. He was in a hurry, gasping for breath. Anderson said at this moment, Dad, Uncle Kane and I set up a program. We expanded the scope of detection. When something happens, it will directly trigger an alert on our phones. I heard the rm on my phone just now and woke up immediately, knowing that something was wrong, so I ran out. Dad, since youre here, do you already know whats going on? Luther hugged Anderson and nodded. At this moment, Kane also ran up to them. Although he was out of breath, he managed to say intermittently, Mr. Warner, somethings not right. Someone is trying to invade from the back mountain road of South Ind through the water route. Ive detected abnormalities underwater. I suspect its some kind of submarine. It can evade all civilian radars andmunication detection. Anderson squinted his eyes, Luckily, we thought of adding detectors underwater. Kane finally caught his breath and looked at Luther, Mr. Warner, were you prepared in advance? Luther nodded, Yes. Since you have all detected it, lets go and find out who it is. Deep undercover in our home. And what is their purpose? Anderson had actually guessed already. Mommy and Daddy must be in a situation, otherwise they wouldnt have such tight surveince. Setting up a trap like this is definitely to catch someone. And this person must be rted to the nanny who recently took care of the younger brothers staying at home. Kane nced at Luther, then at the quiet vacation vi. He understood Mr. Warners thoughts. He didnt want Joyce to worry anymore. Alright, lets go. Kane shrugged, Let me see Mr. Warners abilities. Lets see who dares to cause trouble on your turf. Luther called Aaron to his side and gave a few instructions. Aaron nodded and immediately used the Bluetoothmunicator to ry the orders. Then, he said to Luther, Mr. Warner, the personnel are in position. Please wait a moment. After two minutes, several bodyguards quickly gathered around them. A discreet transport vehicle also arrived at the same time. The speed showed their preparation. They only needed onemand. Lets go. Luther waved his hand, motioning the others to follow him. South Ind was not big. After getting in the car, it took only a few minutes for them to circle around to the back valley of South Ind. The car stopped in a hidden cave. After getting off, they walked towards the rocky shore. Compared to the other side of South Ind with its soft sandy beach and t terrain, this side was clearly filled with clusters of rocky reefs. They had to climb the rocks, cross small hills, in order to reach the other side of South Ind. Mr. Warner, the others have already ambushed. Weve stationed people at severalnding points where they coulde ashore. Aaron looked worriedly at Anderson, Is it safe for the young master toe along? Otherwise, we can leave a bodyguard here to protect the young master. Anderson shook his head immediately, I dont want that. I want to go together. Luther held Andersons hand, Its alright. Let him see it tonight. Its not a bad thing to experience more. Growing up experiencing more, Anderson is destined for great sess. He and Joyces child cannot grow up sheltered. Yes, Mr. Warner. Aaron nodded. At that time, the night grew deeper. One wave after another crashed against the jagged rocks on the shore, and the wind howled, making a terrifying whirling sound. They climbed up a rocky cliff, with uneven ground beneath their feet. They pressed forward towards the shore. To avoid attracting attention, Aaron only used a very delicate light, barely allowing them to see their steps. Watch your step, dont step into empty space. Luther held Andersons hand, climbing cautiously, asionally pulling Anderson to prevent him from falling. Any contact with the rocks would leave scratches on Andersons tender skin. In this way, they arrived at a hidden spot behind the rocks and found their hiding ces. At this moment, Kane suddenly shouted, Theres more movement underwater. They have already reached the shore and will bending soon. A smirk appeared on Luthers lips, Well, lets see who it is! Chapter 2022: Revealing Her True Face On the shore of South Ind, several figures dressed in ck diving suits emerged from the water, securing their hooks on the rocks and beginning to climb upwards. The submarine that brought them had already returned to its original location, maintaining a safe distance. Once on the rocks, the darkness was almost suffocating, with little visibility. Removing their diving gear and hiding it in the crevices of the rocks, they prepared to blend in upon their return. As they gathered in a spacious area of the rocks, suddenly, a dozen or so people emerged from the concealed rock formations, surrounding them in an instant. The ck-d individuals looked at each other in shock, their eyes the only visible sign of fear. Their mission was meant to remain covert, but they were apprehended as soon as theynded.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. One of them, a slender figure, fell to the ground with a thud. Oh my, shemented, a voice that sounded vaguely familiar, belonging to a middle-aged woman. Aaron, along with his elite guard, all Special Forces and military veterans, bellowed, You are surrounded! Drop your weapons! As his guard advanced upon hismand, the ck-d individuals begrudgingly gave up their weapons. Take off your masks and strip off your night gear, Aaronmanded. The ck-d individuals exchanged nces before reaching into their waistbands and swiftly ingesting something, sending them into a frenzy of convulsions and pain before sumbing to the effects of the poison within a minutes time. Luther, emerging from the shadows, suddenly shouted, Theyre trying to take their own lives! With a swift leap, he targeted the slender figure who, moments before, had let out a cry of despair. He quickly disarmed her, preventing her from self-inflicting harm. She was restrained by two guards, rendered immobilized. As the others drank the poison and writhed in agony, it was evident that Luthers quick thinking had possibly saved any further casualties. As Luther approached her, Aaron trailed behind him, while Anderson and Kane emerged from the rocks. Anderson, taken aback, was the first to exim, Elsa, how could it be you? The impossible truth was staring him in the face, for Elsa Hurley had always been kind to them, their grandmothers distant rtive. He couldnt fathom how this could be possible. Nheless, Luther was not as surprised. Bringing her to the light, he confronted Elsa, So, its you. Youve disappointed the Dais again. Exposed under the scrutiny of the shlight, Elsas face had contorted with pain and turmoil. With tears streaming down her cheeks, she begged for forgiveness, admitting her deceit and expressing remorse. Im sorry, Mr. Warner. Ive failed you and the Dais. Please, let me die in atonement. Luther maintained hisposure, demanding an exnation for her betrayal. Elsas tearful plea revealed her guilt but fell short of disclosing the deeper reasons for her actions. Luther calmly exined how he had uncovered her treachery, leaving her stunned by the realization of her folly. Bearing witness to Elsas unraveling truth, Anderson was bewildered by the revtion, while Luther showed little surprise. Elsa, you believed your actions were faultless, but in truth, no n is wless. Your role as the steward allowed you ess to the outside world, enabling you to ry our movements. But upon investigating the home and surroundingmunications, I found no evidence of any outside messages. There was only one possibility C someone outside was aiding you. The Dais remained indoors for the most part, leaving you as the sole outsider. I allowed you tond here, thinking you had seeded, but little did you know, I had arranged for you to return home under the guise of housekeeping. Knowing your impatience, I knew you would attempt to return here, revealing your true intentions. Elsa, feeling the weight of her betrayal, pleaded for forgiveness, her body racked with sobs as Luthers stoic resolve exposed her falsehood. Chapter 2023 Who Do You Want to Save? Who do you want to save? At this moment, a deep and clear voice sounded from behind Luther. It was Cecelia. Luther was taken aback. This voice was from Cecelia. He quickly turned around and looked not far behind. There, Cecelia was dressed in ck, standing on the rocks and walking towards them. Joyce followed beside Cecelia, apanying her. The guards had actually noticed them long ago, but since they were all on the same side, they didnt make a sound. Surprised to see Joyce there as well, Luther asked, How did youe here too? I thought you were already asleep. You have something on your mind, how could I not notice? Joyce approached Luther. Anderson was hiding behind Luther, afraid of being scolded by Mommy for sneaking out at night anding to catch the culprit with his father. Joyce pulled Anderson out from behind Luther and brought him to her side, I saw you a long time ago, where were you hiding? Anderson stuck out his tongue, Im sorry, Mommy. Kane helped exin, Dont me him. Our rm went off. Anderson heard it, so he came with us. I know, Joyce gave Kane a look. Was there any need for him to say more? She knew very well how restless Anderson was. Cecelia stepped forward until she was in front of Elsa. Who do you want to save? she asked again. Elsa couldnt face Cecelia. She buried her head lower, not answering, and not even daring to call Cecelia Mrs. Commander. She depended on Cecelia to take care of her for so many years, allowing her to manage the internal affairs of the militarypounds family quarters. And now, she even entrusted her with taking care of the closest people. She felt so sorry for the trust Cecelia had in her. She refused to speak, her shoulders trembling incessantly. It was clear that she was in tears. Cecelia sighed and softly asked, Speak. Who is threatening you and what are your reasons? If you dont tell me, how can I help you? How can I know? Elsa couldnt hold back her emotions any longer and burst into tears. She looked up, tears streaming down her face, Mrs. Commander, Im sorry. Im really sorry. I cant face you. But I really didnt do anything to harm the young master and the young misses. You have to believe me. I never had that thought, even if they wanted me dead. I wouldnt do it. I understand. If you had done it, they wouldnt have been safe until now, Cecelia took a deep breath. She looked at Luther with a guilty look, I had good intentions. I brought two people from inside the militarypound to help take care of the children. I didnt expect that the problem would arise from within our ranks. Those people you carefully selected are very good. I trusted them blindly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Mom, how can you me yourself? Even if they didnt target Elsa, they would have eventually found a suitable target and infiltrated, Lutherforted, as he brought Joyce to his side, You didnt really fall asleep, did you? I really fell asleep at first. It wasnt a deep sleep, and then you apanied me for a while. I knew when you left the room. I knew you would take action before the wedding. I had already guessed, Joyce smiled, So I went to find my mom, and then we decided toe together. After all, to resolve the problem, we need the key person. You also thought it was Elsa? Luther asked. Yeah, Joyce nodded, When you brought everyone to South Ind, and then left Elsa in charge at home, I thought of it. The person you suspected should be Elsa. At first, like you, I was surprised and couldnt believe it. But after thinking about it carefully, many things make sense. Joyce approached Elsa. Slowly, she said, Several times, when I returned home, or when Luther returned home, the house was too big, with too many rooms. We werent sure where each other was and had to look for a while, or call out a few times. But every time I asked you, you always seemed to be the quickest to tell us where we were. Its clear youve been watching our every move invisibly. Yes, Mrs. Commander, Mr. Warner. Thats true. They asked me to pay attention to your every move, especially Mrs. Commander. Any abnormal situations in the house must be reported promptly. Elsa replied. Who is above you? Cecelia asked directly. Raises her head, Mrs. Commander, I know I dont have the right to make you believe me. But if I really knew who was above me, I would tell you. But I dont know. The person above is a pseudonym, and never shows up. We only have single-line contact and only one way to contact them. Their internal structure is very tight. Even today, if Im caught, at most they will remove one single line, and there wont be any loss. Mrs. Commander, Im willing to tell you the single-line contact I know. Then, Elsa recited a string of frequency codes. Kane wrote it down, Ill try to contact themter. Cecelia frowned, shook her head, No need to contact them, its definitely been abandoned. Thats their usual practice. Oh, Kane nodded. You havent answered yet. What exactly did the other party threaten you with? You never got married or had children, so why would you do this kind of thing? Cecelia asked again. The mistake has been made and cant be changed. Even if I take you back, you must ept the judgment within the militarypound and receive the punishment you deserve. But, in consideration of our many years of bond, if you tell me your difficulty, I will do my best to help you. But the condition is that you must tell me what the other party has been making you do and how far youve gone. And what is the purpose of tonights actions? What are they trying to do at the wedding? Luther and Joyce exchanged a nce. Cecelia had asked everything they wanted to know at once. Luther gestured to the guard team to release Elsa. Now, Elsa was no longer a threat. Elsa copsed on the ground, crying uncontrobly. The hard rocks under her, stabbed her body and her heart. She really didnt want to do this, but she really had no choice. She covered her face with her hands, and tears flowed through her fingers. Chapter 2024 – Spy Madame General, actually I have been married and have had a child. That was a long, long time ago, when I was not even 20 years old, Elsa choked up as she recounted the events, My parents died early, and I had no one to take care of me. I was fostered by rtives and started working and studying at the age of 16. Later, I met a man who was really good to me. Perhaps it was because Icked love, and someone showing me a little bit of love made me cherish it. Even now, I consider that time the happiest in my life. He was like a ray of light in my life, and I could never forget him. Not long after, I became pregnant. When he found out, he was very happy. He looked forward to the arrival of the baby every day and did everything to make delicious food for me. But sometimes, in the middle of the night when I woke up, he wasnt there. I would see him sitting alone on the balcony, smoking. He didnt usually smoke unless he was under a lot of work pressure. I thought he was worried about the economic burden of raising a child and didnt want to show it in front of me. I had already decided that after giving birth, I wouldnt rest for long. I would immediately take on more work to ease his burden. In my opinion, as long as two people love each other, all these difficulties can be ovee. I never thought that he was not an ordinary person; it turns out he was a Rohomes person. He came to thisnd with a mission. At that time, I had no concept of the word spy. His work in the so-called technical department was just a cover. His real goal was to bring back core technology to Rohomes. And I, I waspletely unexpected in his ns. Not to mention the unexpected arrival of this child. At that time, I didnt know that he already had thoughts of leaving the organization. He made many efforts to stay with me and the child. No wonder, one time he asked me if I would like to live in a different country? Such as some unknown small ind. Without much thought, I refused. Leaving thisnd requires courage, and I was not prepared at all. He fell silent and said he was just joking. I regret now; if I had agreed at that time, maybe the oue wouldnt have been like this. I also never expected that it would be thest time I would have a heart-to-heart talk with him. The day of giving birth came suddenly, more than ten days earlier than the due date. I waspletely unprepared, and the pain in my stomach was unbearable. I called him anxiously, but unusually, he never answered the phone. It would have been impossible in the past. I almost gave birth on the street, and a kind-hearted person took me to the hospital. I was in excruciating pain, but he still didnt show up. I almost died, but I gave birth to a baby boy. At that time, I was anxiously waiting for him in the hospital. I had a vague feeling that something was wrong and was more worried that something had happened to him. I never expected that I wouldnt see him but instead a group of men in ck clothes came and took my child. They didnt say a word. I was weak after giving birth and couldnt stop them. I only saw a tattoo on one of their arms that was the same as his. And that was thest time I saw him, the child, and him. I was deeply traumatized at that time, and I suffered postpartum depression, unable to rest well. Whatever the reason, he wanted to abandon me and take the child. He should have at least given me a reason. With this resentment, I persevered and did not seek death. Later, a rtive introduced me to the warlord, trying to help me. Although my rtionship with Madame Generals family is distant, I am also named Hurley. The people of the warlord were kind to me, gradually soothing my emotional wounds. It wasnt until I entered the warlords service and worked that I understood the meaning of the tattoo, and I learned what it means to be a spy. I realized how naive I was, having no understanding of the world. Joyce listened, her heart moved. She grew up in an orphanage and alsocked love, so she too protected herself and was careful not to show her love, fearing getting hurt. Luther seemed to sense Joyces change and gently embraced her, tightly holding Anderson by his side. Cecelia frowned; she had no idea that Elsa had such an experience. Usually, it was not apparent. Through a rtives introduction, Elsa came to the warlord at the age of 20 and initially did odd jobs in the inner courtyard. Later, family members reported that Elsa was very capable, persistently studying and often staying upte studying. So, Cecelia paid more attention to Elsa. Later, Elsa passed the warlords internal university entrance exams and worked very well. She gradually moved up and became a capable assistant by her side. Elsas hard work and meticulousness were evident to all. People thought that Elsa was career-oriented, having no interest in romance and just wanting to serve the warlord for her whole life. No one expected that Elsa had experienced the ups and downs of love and betrayal, and the pain of separation and loss at such a young age. Cecelia couldnt help but ask, So, did he make you do this? Are you trying to save him? Elsa shook her head, No, he never wanted to force me to do anything I didnt want to do. If he did, I would have left with him years ago. He wasnt that kind of person. It wasnt until a year ago that I finally learned about his death. He had actually died on the day I gave birth. Thats why he didnt answer the phone. He didnt want to involve us and couldnt resist the organization. He could only leave us in the most decisive way. I dont know how he left this world, and Im afraid to think about it. I never thought that after waiting for so many years, I would end up with such an oue, no matter if its love, hate, or resentment.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Cecelia was stunned; she didnt expect it to be like this. So, they took the child? To be able to control you one day? Elsas eyes filled with despair, Yes, they took our child. They have been holding on to him. I didnt want the child to follow in his fathers footsteps, so Im sorry really sorry I was too selfish. Im sorry for him, and Im sorry for Madame General. As she spoke, Elsa copsed to the ground, crying uncontrobly. Chapter 2025: Ants Still Strive for Survival Cecelia let out a deep sigh, pressing her temple firmly as she tried to maintain herposure. She understood the feelings of a child deeply, especially one she hadnt met since childhood. Her heart was filled with guilt. No matter what the other party asked of her, out of a sense of indebtedness, she wouldply without hesitation. Just like how she was deceived by Charlotte all those years. Despite knowing Charlottes wed character, she always med herself for not being there to take care of her from a young age, feeling responsible. This led to her overindulging her. As Elsa spoke, she suddenly cried out, Lady Cecelia, I am truly sorry. When they approached me, I realized that they had long known about my background, the distant rtion to a warlord. They must have wanted to use me for something, but my husband strongly opposed. I finally understood, that was the real reason he left me. If you think that is why he left you, then why disappoint him? He wouldnt want you to be controlled, thats why he sacrificed himself for you, Luther shook his head gently. You havent truly understood his intentions. Joyce sighed, Elsa has been through so much, she knows. Trapped in a situation beyond her control. She couldnt escape. Cant me her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. I ask you, Luther stepped forward, Who are these people? What do they intend to do at this wedding? Tell us what you know. Elsa replied, Mr. Warner, I also dont fully understand their actions. Their purpose? Initially, they might have wanted me to report on your familys situation. I think it wouldnt directly threaten you, so I did it. In fact, they didnt take further action. This time, upon learning about your uing wedding, they gave me a task. What task? Luther clenched his fists, the most important thing to him. Kidnap the children? Not at all. Mr. Warner, Lady, I would never allow harm toe to the children. Please believe me, Elsa nced at Anderson, I care for the children sincerely. This time, they asked me to tamper with the water source at South Ind slightly, adding a mild substance to cause gastrointestinal difort among the guests. They wanted to disrupt the wedding and make it impossible to proceed smoothly. That seems to be their goal. When I first arrived on the ind, I intended to tamper but you unexpectedly sent me back, preventing me from doing so. I reported my failed mission upon returning home. Unexpectedly, they provided me with a new n, a set route already nned out, along with support. I had no choice but to continue. Thats why Im here now, caught by you. These assassins, their purpose ining to the ind was just to disrupt the wedding? Luther found it unbelievable. That was it? There are many ways to sabotage a wedding, why sacrifice lives? It was perplexing. I find it strange too, but that seems to be their goal, Elsa said. Elsa pulled out a packet of powder from her pocket, The powder they gave me, I secretly had it tested, it only causes gastrointestinal difort. Its not poison. They didnt want anyone to die. Luther took the powder from Elsa and examined it. He decided to send it to theboratory for testing to confirm. When were you supposed to execute the n? Cecelia asked. The guests have already arrived tonight, they asked me to add the powder to the water source at midnight. So tomorrow morning when the guests use the drinking water and have breakfast, it will cause them to feel ill within a couple of hours. This way, the wedding will surely be disrupted, Elsa exined. After hearing this, Joyce turned to Luther, It seems like they really dont want us to have a sessful wedding. Who could it be? Luther shook his head. He couldnt think of anyone who would want to stop him and Joyce from having a wedding. After all, they were already married with four children. What was the point of all this? For publicitys sake? Just to cause chaos? Or maybe just to give us a warning? Joyce wondered. Luther remained silent. He said, Elsa, do you know? Even if you seed tonight, your purpose will not be achieved. I have already prepared two backup water sources. The water you can tamper with is the obvious one. The ones used by guests, including the wedding ceremony, will all be from the backup sources. A glimmer of light shone in Elsas eyes. Mr. Warner, you are indeed wise, now I have no burden in my heart, Elsa said. Elsa suddenly turned to Cecelia, her eyes filled with earnestness, Lady Cecelia, the person I regret hurting the most in my life is you. And then him. You are like my parents. I can never repay the debt I owe you in this lifetime. I only hope to repay you in the next life. Lady Cecelia, if you meet my children in the future, please do not tell them who their mother is, what kind of person she is. Please. She did not continue, the implications of her request were clear. After speaking, she suddenly mustered all her strength, leaped forward, using her forehead to hit the sharp rocks on the side. She wants tomit suicide, Joyce whispered. Luther acted quickly, leaping forward and grabbing Elsas arm. A loud thud resounded as Elsas forehead hit the rocks, blood flowing out profusely. But because Luther had caught her in time, the impact wasnt too deep. Realizing she hadnt seeded in taking her own life, Elsa cried out in despair, I have no face to live, why stop me? Cecelia walked up to Elsa, her voice filled with pain, Even ants strive for survival. Though youve made mistakes, it doesnt warrant death. There is always hope as long as youre alive. How do you know you wont see your children in this lifetime? Elsa looked at Cecelia, her hollow eyes dried of tears. She trembled all over, what did Lady Cecelia mean? Would she try to save her children? I will send you back to the warlord, where you will face the consequences of your actions. It may be a long imprisonment, but someday you will see the light. At the same time, I will announce to the public that you have passed away. This way, they wont me your children for your actions. As for your children, I will send people to find out about them. One day, I will help you find them, Cecelia promised. Elsas lips quivered with excitement, unable to speak a word. Suddenly, she knelt in front of Cecelia, her hands folded in prayer. Thank you, Lady Cecelia, thank you! Elsa continued to bow repeatedly. Cecelia signaled to the guards by her side, Take her away, send her off tonight. Clean this ce up, leave no traces. Understood, the guards responded. Chapter 2026: Preparation After a night of hustling, The group finally returned to the holiday vi. Kane said to Joyce, You guys rest, Ill go back to the control room to keep watch. Ive got a recliner, so if I get tired, I can rest. Sis, dont worry. Joyce smiled, You came to attend a wedding, not to work shifts. How can I let you stay up all night and sleep in the control room? Whats the big deal? Do you remember back when we were doing development work, staying up for several nights without sleep. Sis, Im young, its no big deal. Kane patted Anderson, You, young man, should go back to sleep. No need to learn bad habits like staying upte. Anderson rolled his eyes, Got it, so naggy. Cecelia pulled Anderson to her side, Alright, Ill take him back to rest first. Luther, handle the rest. Make sure to send Elsa away before daybreak and keep the news under wraps. Understood. Luther nodded. After everyone left, Luther instructed Aaron on a few things one by one. Joyce had been waiting by the side for Luther. After finishing his instructions, Luther gently embraced Joyce, You go back and rest first, theres still some time before daybreak. You can get some more sleep. Once the makeup artist and stylist arrive, you wont be able to rest anymore. Im not sleepy, how could I possibly fall asleep again? Joyce smiled, Ill stay here with you. I cant sleep alone when youre not done yet. Alright. Then Ill hurry. Luther nodded. He quickly arranged everything in an orderly manner. After everything was arranged, he took Joyce in his arms, Lets go, everything is taken care of. Lets go back and rest. Okay. Joyce nodded. Back in the room, Luther checked the time, set an rm, and could still sleep for more than two hours. It was enough for him. He held Joyce in front of him, theny back against the bed. He gently stroked her smooth back until he heard her even breathing. Seeing that she had fallen asleep. He himselfy down, closed his eyes to rest, feeling a weight lifted off his shoulders, and with his darling wife in his arms, he rxed a lot. Soon, he entered deep sleep. The next day, When the daylight waspletely bright, the cell phone rm rang. Luther abruptly opened his eyes and quickly turned off the phone. In his arms, Joyce was still maintaining the position fromst night, nestled in his arms, peacefully sleeping. Rarely, the rm did not wake her up. He hesitated to wake her up, so he let her sleep a few more minutes. The sunlight leaked through the curtains, shining into her hair, her lush hair gleaming with moisture. He couldnt help but reach out and stroke her soft hair. Though not bound by formality, today, he was going to announce to the world that she was his wife, for the rest of his life. Putting his mark on her. Thinking of this, the curve of his mouth rose. He felt particrly content inside. Now, waking up every morning and seeing her lying beside him, asleep, was the happiest thing for him. It should be like this from now on. Joyce felt the movement under her, and she gently opened her eyes. Seeing Luther already up. She asked, Did the rm ring? Yes. Luther replied softly. Joyce quickly propped herself up against his chest, Why didnt you wake me up? The morning time is already quite tight. She scolded. Turning away from her face, Luther kissed her lips lightly, not daring to deepen the kiss, fearing it would get out of hand. Seeing how soundly you were asleep, I didnt have the heart to wake you up. Cupping her face, he kissed her cheeks. Alright, get up. If you dont get up soon, I bet the kids wille to call us. Just as Luther finished speaking. Knocks on the door have already sounded. Bam, bam, bam! It was Iriss voice, Daddy, Mommy, why are you stillzing in bed? Hurry up and change your clothes! Joyce was speechless, rubbing her forehead, Iris had slept soundly until dawn, naturally, she was the most energetic. She came early in the morning to urge them. Luther got up and opened the door. Iris ran in, looking particrly excited, Hurry up, the wedding team people have already arrived. Theyre all waiting in Central Hall. There are so many people!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Got it. What about your brother, is he up yet? Joyce put on a coat and got up from the bed. No, forget it. Hes like a dead pig, lying in bed and cant be woken up, I pushed him, but he refuses to get up. Irisined. Joyce chuckled, Alright, dont bother him. Boys are simple, and dont need makeup. Let him sleep a little longer. Yesterday, Anderson was tossing and turning all night, after all, he was a child, it would be strange if he wasnt sleepy now. Okay, but hurry up. Ill go to Central Hall first. After a while, Joyce and Luther went to the restaurant to have some breakfast, then came to Central Hall. Cecelia was already waiting at Central Hall. The wedding team people had almost filled the entire Central Hall. Dozens of racks were hung with clothes that everyone would change into today, as well as jewelry, bouquets, and so on. Seeing Joyce, Cecelia pointed to the racks, Jane, Mrs. Brown, and Mrs. Powell have already taken turns to change into their clothes. Their clothes are the same, easy to distinguish. Wilson and Cullens clothes, theyve taken them. When its time, the children will also get changed, Ill go with them to the ceremonial hall. Luther, have your mom and sisters clothes been sent over? Joyce asked. Yes. They were already sent over yesterday. Luther nodded, arranging Jacqueline and Shelly on the other side of the holiday vige as he didnt want them to be involved in the familys affairs. Too many people could disrupt the ns. Iris shouted, Daddy, Mommy, look, do I look good? At this moment, Iris came out after changing into her clothes. She was wearing a pure white dress, a lightce chiffon that felt misty, giving her a dreamy feel, as if she were enveloped in a cloud of smoke. Arge bow on the back, paired with butterfly hair essories on her head. She looked like a little fairy. Wow! Joyce eximed, Where did this little fairye from? So beautiful. Iris spun around, pping excitedly, Really? I think I look beautiful too. She wore white leather shoes on her feet, matching perfectly. Additionally, a white calf leather handbag and a string of cold white Australian pearls around her neck, both ethereal and elegant. Chapter 2027: Family Joy My daughter, of course, is the most beautiful in the world, Luther smiled as he walked over. He was about to pick up Iris when she refused, Dont, my dress will wrinkle. And dont touch my head, my hairstyle will get messy. Before her father could ruffle her hair, she quickly stopped him. Luther chuckled, Alright, I wont touch you. Joyce also smiled and shook her head, girls will always be girls, after all. When Joyce and Luther had changed into their clothes, Anderson arrivedte. Still half asleep, it was clear he hadnt fully woken up yet. Yawning as he walked. Wake up, you need to change your clothes, Joyce pulled Anderson over, Did you eat something before? The ceremony will be long and there wont be any food. Youll get hungry. If you change after eating, you might dirty your outfit. I ate already, Grandma gave me some snacks. Thats why Im here, Anderson shook his little head, trying to wake himself up. Brother, hurry up and change your clothes. We are matching, both wearing white outfits, Iris pulled Anderson. Anderson yfully tapped Iris on the head, We are siblings, not a couple. Silly. Oh no, you messed up my hairstyle! Iris jumped in discontent and quickly ran to the makeup artist, Quick, check my hair. Is it messed up? Please fix it for me. Joyce chuckled, enjoying the childrens yfulness. By the time Anderson changed his clothes, everyone was ready. At that moment, Cecelia approached, Joyce, Luther, Seating is almost here. Luther smiled, Great, lets go greet the General together. Joyce held onto Luther, Lets go. It had been a while since she had seen her father, the thought of which made her especially excited. Waving her hand, Anderson, Iris. Do you want to stay here and wait for Grandpa, ore with us? Grandpa wille after the helicopternds. Lets go together. Iris couldnt sit still any longer, she just wanted to go outside and y. Yeah, I also want to see Grandpa. Anderson said as he headed towards the door, eager to meet him. Joyce held Iris hand and the group went to the rooftop of the mansion. Upon arrival, they heard the roar of the helicopter in the sky. In the distance, they could see the helicopter flying towards them.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Anderson checked his phone, and indeed, the rm showed a red alert for an intrusion. But Kane dismissed it, knowing it was their people. With the strong wind blowing on the rooftop, Luther extended his arm to protect Joyce and Iris from the wind. Cecelia stood in front. As the helicopter hovered in the sky, slowing down its propellers, it finallynded smoothly on the rooftop. The wind gradually died down. The cabin door opened, and two officers stepped out, followed by Ralph who descended. He wore a navy blue military dress, with shining insignia and badges on his chest, and a pentagram on his shoulder, symbolizing his prestigious status. Cecelia walked up to him, their tone as casual as any loving couple. Three minuteste, you wouldve been tardy, Cecelia joked. Ralphughed, Madam, I wouldnt dare. I dont want to end up sleeping in the guest room. Cecelia chuckled, You talk too much. Although high in rank, they seemed like the most ordinary loving couple. Joyce and Luther approached. Joyce affectionately called out, Dad. While Luther greeted, General. Ralph looked at Luther and pretended to put on a stern expression, Are you mocking me, son? Luther quickly corrected himself, Dad. Satisfied, Ralph nodded. He walked over and lightly patted Luther, Youve been through a lot. Ive heard about your situation, being a son-inw of the Heath family isnt easy. Its a special title, more burdensome than ordinary people. Lutherughed softly, Dad, where did you get that idea? Im willing to do anything for her. He pulled Joyce close, willing to give everything for her. Iris was the first to gather around Ralph, calling out endearingly, Grandpa, Grandpa, youre finally here. Ive been waiting for you. Hurry, lets go see the little brothers. Compared to Anderson, Iris was more familiar with Ralph since she had stayed with Cecelia in the militarypound for a while. She had seen Ralph more times than Anderson. It had been a while since Anderson had seen Ralph, he missed him but was a bit shy, he hesitantly called out, Grandpa. Ralph reached out to pat Andersons head, Anderson,e, stand beside Grandpa. Anderson walked over, revealing a smiling face. Ralph held Andersons left hand and Iris right hand. Cecelia led them to the nearby helicopter elevator and left the mansion. They arrived at the vacation vi. Mrs. Powell held Cullen, Jane carried Wilson, both waiting in the living room. Jane was familiar with Ralph and respectfully greeted, General, hello. Mrs. Powell also followed suit, it was her first time meeting the General in person and she looked nervous. An aristocratic military family, after all, was truly remarkable to see. Ralph gestured, Dont be reserved, everyone, please sit. He walked over, delightedly watching the two babies, despite enduring hardships, always meticulous, at this moment revealing a loving smile. He held one in each arm,ughing uncontrobly. Cecelia was there assisting,ining, Look at you, who holds a child like that? Youll hurt them. Careful, if you cant hold a baby, dont force it. Let me show you how to hold them. See how I hold them? Youd better let go, Ill take over. Joyce stood aside, watching this heartwarming scene. The evening before the wedding,ughter, family joy, filled every corner of the room. Chapter 2028 Successfully Concluded Next. The wedding ceremony proceeded smoothly. Joyce, dressed in a pristine white wedding gown, walked hand in hand with Luther into the hall. Iris and Anderson, both in white attire, carried Joyces long train behind her, following Joyce and Luther. Wilson and Cullen, held by nannies, also entered the hall. The ceremony proceeded in an orderly fashion, with Joyce and Luther receiving heartfelt blessings from the bishop. Their elders also offered their blessings. The entire wedding hall was adorned with flowers, romantic roses, and lilies symbolizing a harmonious union. Felix, Vicki, Karl, and others stood in the hall, witnessing the blessings. Finally, thunderous apuse erupted from the guests. Laughter and joy filled the hall, flower petals scattered everywhere, like a beautiful and romantic petal shower. Once the ceremony finally concluded, everyone gathered on the spaciouswn outside the reception hall, where various buffet spreads wereid out. Under the sunny, blue sky with a gentle breeze, the golden rays of light shone down, bringing smiles to everyones faces, creating a dreamlike atmosphere. Havingpleted the ceremony, Ralph, busy with military affairs, departed first. Arriving at the top floor of the reception building, a helicopter was waiting. Ralph opened his arms and embraced Joyce before leaving. Dad is too busy, no time to spend with you. When you were young, you werent around. As you grew up, I didnt fulfill my responsibilities. Even on such an important day, I cant spend the whole day with you. Joyce, do you resent me? Joyce smiled, How could I? Dad. Im already so happy you could make it. As a daughter, I cant bear your burdens, especially at your age. Ralph smiled, patting Joyces head affectionately like a caring father. Silly child, no parents dont consider their children. I just hope you will be happy, seeing you with your husband, your four children. Its heartwarming. I am truly happy for you. Joyces eyes welled up, sniffing. She turned and waved. Anderson and Iris ran up, shouting affectionately, Grandpa, goodbye. Ralph hugged Anderson and Iris separately, then Cecelia approached, dusting off his sleeve. Go on, Ill be back in a few days. Dont worry about the inner courtyard affairs, Ill handle it. The children dont need your worry, Luther is capable, you can rest assured. Cecelia said softly. Okay, Ralph nodded. Boarding the helicopter and starting the propeller, the helicopter slowly lifted off from the sky. Cecelia held Andersons left hand, Iriss right hand, Joyce, Luther, you should rest backstage. The ceremony is over, you must be tired. Ill take the children to eat on thewn and let them y for a while. Ill handle the guests. You cane overter. Okay, Joyce nodded. By the way, Mom, at 4 pm, theyll start dismantling here. Ill arrange for you to take Anderson, Iris, Wilson, and Cullen. You can take a boat off the ind and return home first. I and Joyce will handle things ande home in the evening. Cecelia nodded, Okay. The arrangement is appropriate. Ill call you when I get home. But you cane back tomorrow. How about spending your honeymoon on the ind? Cecelia hinted, making Joyce blush. Mom, what honeymoon? Were already an old married couple. Luther embraced Joyce, Actually, I was thinking the same thing, I just hadnt mentioned it to Joyce yet. Of course, there should be a honeymoon, even though they had already been married on paper, they had not spent a true private honeymoon together. Mama, I wish you a happy honeymoon. I wish you and Dad a wonderful honeymoon night. Iris smiled and made a face, You can also go on a honeymoon. Anderson rolled his eyes, Youre always looking at all sorts of nonsense online. All you know are these things.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Iris stuck out her tongue, Teehee. Joyce, Alright, the wedding concluded sessfully. You two should rx. Cecelia patted Joyces shoulder, Well go down first. Okay. Luther waited for Cecelia to take Anderson and Iris away, then he took Joyce downstairs. Lets go to the dressing room and change into casual wear. Okay. Joyce followed Luther to the prepared dressing room. Inside were the clothes they would change intoter. Joyce approached the dressing room, first removing her headpiece, followed by her ne, earrings, and rings. These heavy jewels felt burdensome to wear, so she ced them in the apanying safe. Then, she began removing her makeup. She had only put on light makeup, but after cleaning it off, she felt morefortable. She washed her face again before starting to remove her wedding gown, the heavy dress making it inconvenient to move. As she was halfway through undressing, Luther walked in, already changed. Why didnt you knock? Joyce turned away from him, Help me unfasten the buttons at the back and the ribbons. Its a bit difficult to do it backwards. Luther approached and ced his hand on her smooth back, untying the ribbons and buttons at her back. As the wedding gown fell to the floor, revealing the lingerie inside, Joyce was about to move, but Luther hugged her from behind. Dont move, let me hold you for a while. He nestled his chin on her shoulder. There was a full-length mirror in front of them, reflecting their intimate embrace, a beautiful sight. Joyce gently stroked his handsome profile. Are you tired? Do you want to lie down on the sofa for a while? she asked. Yes, Luther was indeed a bit tired. He lifted Joyce horizontally and carried her towards the sofa in the dressing room. Stay with me. With that, he ced her on the sofa andid down beside her, holding her tightly. His slender eyes slowly closed. Nestled in his arms, Joyce gently caressed his chest. She knew he was tired, always busy and worried. Now that the wedding had ended smoothly, he could finally rx after shedding his burdens. Soon, Luthers breathing evened out, and he rested his head on her shoulder, already asleep. Joyce looked at his sleeping handsome face, her eyes gentle and loving. She leaned down and kissed his handsome cheek. Chapter 2029: Lost in the Steam Time seemed tonguidly pass by as Luther took a short nap. Normally, he didnt need to sleep for long to rejuvenate. After a brief rest, he felt the warmth and softness on his lips, a gentle, moist sensation. He knew what was happening but chose to keep his eyes closed, feeling Joyce stealing kisses from him. Kissing him mischievously, sometimes lightly brushing his lip corners with her fingers, sometimes touching his lips with her own, or yfully flicking her tongue against him. Luther found it amusing, not knowing Joyce had such a yful side. Just as she was enjoying herself, Luther suddenly grabbed her wrist and opened his sharp eyes. Surprise flitted across Joyces face; she thought he was sound asleep. She was caught in the act. What are you doing, madam? Luther teased, holding her wrist firmly. Joyce blushed, trying toe up with an excuse to escape the awkward situation. Luther suddenly flipped her onto the sofa, pressing her down. The soft cushions sank under his weight. Lighting a fire and nning to run away without putting it out? He smirked mischievously, then leaned in to capture her lips in a deep, unreserved kiss. Compared to Joyces yful pecks, he was a force of nature, exploring every corner, entwining their tongues in a whirlwind of passion. Joyce was breathless, feeling the fire building within him. Unable to break free from his hold, she found herself at a loss. And then, he stripped away thest bit of fabric covering her chest. Taken aback, Joyce pushed him away, eximing, Hey, let go, not now. Were running out of time; we need to go, or well bete for our guests. Struggling topose herself, she hastily dressed while scolding him, Cant you control yourself? A simple kiss makes you lose control. What happened to your supposed self-restraint? Luther, pretending to be offended, retorted, Ive been busy these days, holding back for so long. Cant I lose control now?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. As Joyce tried to leave, Luther gasped in her ear, Behave, Ill let go, promise not to continue. Get lost, Joyce snapped, pushing him away. How could he act so shamelessly? Frustrated, she dressed quickly, grumbling about hisck of self-control. Luther, watching her, felt amused by her frustration. Ignoring her protests, he pulled her back into his arms. Since the children, Ive had no time or opportunity to be close to you. You leave me alone in an empty bed while you sleep in Wilson and Cullens rooms. Think about my feelings. Joyces elegant facade crumbled, realizing the words alone in an empty bed were meant to tug at a womans heartstrings. But she retorted, Hey, taking care of the children is my duty. Do you, at your age, still need mypany? Embracing her, Luther insisted, Children are children, and you and I are different. I needpanionship too. Can you not consider my feelings as well? Joyce paused, realizing she also needed to consider his feelings. Ignoring her protests, Luther whispered in her ear, Help me, please. Tonight, lets have some quality time together. Something new. With that, he pressed her head downwards, lost in carnal desire. As the room fell silent, heavy breathing the only sound, Joyce hurried off to freshen up. The cool water on her face did little to quench the fire still burning within her. Meanwhile, Luther, standing before the mirror,posed himself, looking dapper and calm. It was hard to imagine the beast that lurked beneath moments before. ring at him, Joyce vowed never again to provoke him lightly; it never led to a good oue. Luther, sensing her annoyance, smirked and lovingly embraced her. See, I kept my promise, didnt take too long. Shall we continue tonight? Id love a repeat performance. The intense experience left Luther craving for more, despite the momentary satisfaction. Irritated, Joyce prepared to storm off, but Luther yfully bit her ear, teasing, Darling, your skills are impressive. I couldnt hold out too long. Fuming, Joyce felt her cheeks burning with embarrassment. How could he be so shameless? Trying to contain her anger, she turned to leave, Luther holding her hand gently. Come on, mydy. Its toote now; dont me me for dying us. We must go. Joyce seethed silently, her patience wearing thin. She was at a loss for words on how to handle his shamelessness. Luther chuckled, leading her out of the room, leaving Joyce speechless and seething with frustration. Chapter 2030: Sending off the Last Guests They arrived at thewn outside the banquet hall. The afternoon sun, soft and golden, filled the ind air with a fresh and natural warmth. The warm sunlight weaved through the faintest of breezes, soothing, lingering, the aroma of early winter enveloping everything in the world. Children yed innocently, their cups clinking, as everyone toasted each other, surrounded byughter and cheerful chatter. Luther and Joyce joined in, receiving everyones blessings. As the evening approached. The entire wedding finally came to a close, guests slowly departing. Several yachts shuttled back and forth, ferrying the guests away. Luther first arranged for Mrs. Brown, Mrs. Powell, Jane with Wilson and Cullen, as well as Cecelia with Iris, to leave the ind and return home, with dozens of bodyguards and military escorts in tow. Anderson insisted on staying, waiting with Kane until the security system was dismantled before he would leave. Mummy, Im going with Uncle Kane, Anderson insisted. But, Kane might not leave until tonight, Joyce said, Are you sure you want to go with him? Anderson nodded, Yes, Ill wait a bit longer. Luther said, Alright, Ill have Aaron escort Anderson off the ind. Everything will be fine. Alright, Joyce reluctantly agreed. As they were being escorted to the shore, about to board the ship. Joyce felt a strange sensation welling up inside her. Wait, mum, Joyce called out. Cecelia stopped and turned back, asking, Whats wrong? I want to hug Wilson and Cullen onest time. Im going to miss them, Joyce said. Cecelia chuckled, Its just one night, youll be home tomorrow. You really cant bear to be apart from the kids for even a moment. Joyce walked up, taking Wilson from Janes hands, hugging him and kissing his cheek. Then, she hugged Cullen, giving him a kiss as well. For some reason, as she watched them leave, she felt a hollow feeling in her heart. She must have experienced too many hardships in the past to feel thisck of security. Iris rubbed against Joyces leg, Mummy, do you want to hug me too? Of course, Joyce crouched down, hugging Iris and kissing her on both cheeks. Luther looked at Joyce with amusement, Whats gotten into you? Its only been a few hours, yet youre so reluctant to say goodbye. Joyce also felt a bit sentimental. She straightened up, waving her hand, You guys go ahead, see youter. As Cecelia escorted the children onto the boat. Joyce and Luther watched them depart. At that moment. Shelly and her husband, along with Jacqueline, were also ready with their belongings, waiting for the next boat to leave the ind. Joyce walked over to greet them, Mum, you guys go back to the city center first. Well catch upter. Jacquelines face softened, No, Joyce, were going straight to the airport after leaving the ind. Our flight for St. Denis tonight is already booked, were heading back for some important work my husband needs to attend to. Shelly added, Sister-inw, seeing you so happy makes me and mum very d. We wont disturb you any longer. Wishing you both a lifetime of happiness. Jacqueline reached out, gently grasping Joyces arm, studying her face as if trying to memorize every feature. She was afraid that once she left, her memory would fade, unsure if shed recognize them in the future. Nevertheless, the reunion today, seeing the family gathered, receiving Joyces forgiveness, she had no regrets. With a thousand words stuck in her throat, Jacqueline simply said, Take care. Joyce nodded, You too, mum. After boarding the ship, Shelly raised her right hand, waving, Goodbye! Luther wrapped his arm around Joyce, standing by the shore. After seeing off family members, it was time for important friends. Joyce turned around, looking back, asking Luther, Most of the guests have left, have you seen Felix and his group? Luther looked around, I saw them earlier, chatting happily with others. But I havent seen them since, Ill call him. Just as he was about to take out his phone to make the call. A low shout came from behind, Luther! Luther turned around, it was Felixs voice. Not far away, Felix and Vicki walked over together, with someone carrying their luggage. Felix hurried over, Were about to leave. There arent many people left near the banquet hall, were thest ones. Luther patted Felix on the back, Its getting dark, you should head back. What about you, are you staying tonight? Vicki looked around, noticing that Joyce and Luther didnt have any luggage with them. Yes. We still have some clean up to do. Well head back tomorrow, Joyce said gently. Its not easy to n a wedding, I feel tired just watching it, Vicki sighed. Your turn is up next, Joyce smiled, But its all worth it, after all, its a major event in life, not something to be overlooked. Alright, Vicki nodded in agreement. Luther, the team that handled everything for you this time, please introduce them to me directly. It saves me a lot of hassle, Felix said, I already got their contact information just now. No problem, Luther waved it off. In the midst of their conversation. Karl also arrived at the shore. Are you heading back to the Capital today? Or staying in Khebury? If you stay in Khebury, I can arrange amodation for you, Joyce asked. Karl chuckled, Im neither heading back to the Capital nor staying in Khebury. Im going to Donovan, theres some business I need to take care of. Ill head back to the Capital directly after finishing tomorrow. Youre quite a busy man, Joyce smiled, When you get back, you cant be so busy. Juanita is about to give birth, you should spend more time with her. Despite her usualid-back demeanor, shes actually quite sensitive. Women tend to be more sensitive before and after childbirth. Take good care of her. Of course. Dont worry, Karls gaze turned tender, nodding. Ill head off now, see youter. As Karl left, he paused, looking back for a moment. They might not see each other for a while after this farewell.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Felix, Vicki, and Karl boarded thest boat for departing guests today. They waved goodbye. As the water parted, white waves kicked up. Gradually, the people in front of them drifted farther away, the boat sailed away. Finally, a small dot emerged on the seas surface. Joyce and Luther finally bid farewell to thest wave of guests. Sigh, Im so tired. Joyces face fell, Its finally over. Tired? Let me carry you back, Luther lifted Joyce up, the setting sun casting their intertwined shadows long and far. Chapter 2031 A Hasty End Back at the vacation vi, Luther held onto Joyce, never letting go. Put me down, youve been busy enough. Dont keep holding me. Arent your arms tired? Joyce wrapped her arms around his neck, unable to stifle a yawn. Luther carried her into the bathroom, where the hot spring water was overflowing, constantly emitting steam. There were natural hot springs on the South Ind, and each room had ess to them. Youre so light, how could carrying you be tiring? Take a bath and rx. He set her down and helped her undress. Are all the guests gone? Joyce asked. Yes. Aaron just reported to me via Bluetooth, all the guests have left, hes confirmed it. Now only our own people are left on the ind, along with some resort staff. Luther unzipped her dress from behind. Well leave in the morning. Ill do it myself. Joyce instinctively covered herself. Luther chuckled, whispering wickedly in her ear, Weve been intimate countless times, arent you embarrassed? Theres nowhere on your body I havent seen. Nowhere I havent kissed. Joyce turned and yfully hit him, blushing, Shut up. Luther nipped her earlobe, no longer teasing her. He loved this about her, no matter how much time passed, she was always like a teenager. He then undressed himself, lifted her up, and stepped into the hot spring. Dont be shy, Ill wash with you. Joyce gasped softly, Its not dark yet, cant you be more discreet? What do you want to do? Whats there to be discreet about? No one wille. Luther submerged her in the water. As the warm water enveloped their bodies, instantly dispelling fatigue, they both felt rxed. Its rare for us to be alone together. He kissed her lips, finding her exceptionally beautiful today. Whether in a wedding dress orter in a formal gown, she was breathtaking. He was tempted to have her beneath him at any moment. Joyce, ovee by his kiss, couldnt speak, holding onto his neck. Luther whispered in her ear, I wasnt satisfied earlier, can I now? I cant wait until tonight. Before she could respond, Joyce frowned and grumbled hoarsely, Youve already done it, and youre asking me for permission? Doesnt that seem fake? Ah Unable to continue speaking, her senses drowned in his tenderness. Despite their fatigue, soaking in the hot spring and rxing, they both felt at peace. Luther cradled the back of her head, deepening the kiss. The feeling was too wonderful, he couldnt wait any longer, tonight he would indulge fully, rewarding himself for the stressful and tense times. Just as the passion in the bathroom continued to escte, a knock suddenly sounded at the door. Joyce immediately snapped out of the moment, feeling her scalp tingle with fear. She pushed Luther forcefully, trying to get him to step back. But Luther refused to give in, how could he leave at a time like this? Wasnt that asking for trouble? In a hoarse voice, he growled, Whos out there? Daddy, have you seen Mommy? The voice outside belonged to Anderson. Shocked, Joyce realized it was Anderson, who was supposed to leave the ind with Kane shortly. She never expected him toe looking for them. Daddy, can Ie in? Anderson asked from the door, his hand already on the doorknob. Donte in! Joyce raised her voice. Anderson, wait outside for a while. Ill be out soon. Joyce had no choice but to say this. If Anderson barged in and saw her and Luther in their current state, it would be inappropriate for a child. Outside, Anderson was dumbfounded, no wonder he couldnt find Mommy anywhere. She and Daddy were in the bathroom they couldnt wait a moment longer Though young, Anderson knew what they were doing inside, it wasnt the first time hed caught them. Luther cleared his throat, Anderson, is there something urgent? No, no, you continue. Dont mind me, Im going to find Uncle Kane, were dismantling the surveince systems. I just came to tell Mommy. Bye, you two enjoy yourselves, I wonte back. And with that, Anderson ran off. The room fell silent outside. Enjoy yourselves a bit longer What Anderson said Joyce hammered Luther with frustration. He hadnt left her even now. You said no one woulde! Yet Anderson saw us! Its not good for children. Cant you control yourself and wait until night? Joyce was extremely displeased, her cheeks turning red with anger. Deliberately, Luther moved, provoking Joyce to cry out softly. Sorry, let this be an exception. Luther grinned mischievously and sealed her lips, silencing all herints and gasps. He didnt care anymore. His veins felt like they were about to burst, and if they werent relieved, he might explode. He pressed Joyce against the edge of the bathtub, lifting her up and making her sit on the edge, leaning against the smooth tiled wall. Fearful of slipping, she clung tightly to his neck, unable to let go. The tighter she held on, the closer she felt to him. Feeling tortured by his touch, her mind ceased to function, unable to think of anything. Just as they were lost in a whirlwind of emotions, on the brink of copse Luthers phone, lying outside, suddenly rang, the sound echoing throughout the room. Luther cursed softly, damn, interrupted again, he was on the verge of losing control. Ignoring it, he breathed heavily in her ear. Dont worry, lets continue. Joyce nodded recklessly, her nails digging into his back from the intensity. She knew she had probably left deep marks. She couldnt care less about anything at that moment, all she wanted was to lose herself in the moment. The phone outside finally stopped ringing. Continuing in the bathroom. But not two minutes had passed when the phone started ringing again. And then it stopped.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. A few minutester, it started ringing again. Luther was infuriated, why hadnt he thought to silence the phone? Now that the arrow was on the bowstring, it had to be shot. Sensing the seriousness of the situation, Joyce gasped, No, what if its something urgent? You better hurry. Luther cursed softly as he fiercely kissed her. Speeding up, they both hastily finished. Damn, they still didnt feelpletely satisfied. Exiting the bathroom, Luther draped a robe over himself, opened the bathroom door, and walked out. Picking up the incessantly ringing phone, he felt like smashing it. But as he saw the caller ID, he frowned. Chapter 2032 Twisted Thinking It was Casey who called. Luthers face darkened instantly. Casey knew he was getting married today, so there must be something urgent for her to call him. Something had definitely happened. He pressed the answer button and asked directly, What happened? Casey said on the phone, Mr. Warner, there was an incident at the car factory. A warehouse storing gasoline exploded. Exploded?! Luther was stunned. This was not a small matter and would cause a stir in Khebury. If not handled properly, it could have a serious impact on the entire supply chain. Was there any casualties? Luther was the first to ask. Only one employee with moderate burns. It is currently believed that when this employee entered the warehouse, it was not to get gasoline. He was simply using a machine to open a can, and his actions may have caused static electricity, leading to a spark. Initially, it was just a small fire, triggering the fire sprinkler system. The employee ran out quickly, and after he left the warehouse, the chain reaction inside the warehouse urred, and the fire sprinkler heads did not have time to stop it. Thus, the explosion happened. So there were no casualties. However, the warehouse waspletely destroyed. Casey exined, The property damage is estimated to be in the millions, mainly due to the social impact. It has caused some panic in the surrounding areas. Currently, the fire has been controlled and extinguished, and the personnel have been evacuated. Its good that there were no casualties. Luther thought for a moment. Contact the fire department, the police department, and the ident investigation bureau. Have experts form a team to investigate and see if there are any other human factors involved. Providepensation to the surrounding residents. We must reassure them. Yes, Mr. Warner. Casey continued, Mr. Warner, I was thinking of calling you tomorrow. I didnt want to disturb you. But it seems the media will being to interview you early tomorrow morning. So I thought I must inform you in advance. You dont have toe back tonight; I can handle everything. Okay. Luther propped his chin with one hand. Let me think about it. Keep in touch. With that, he hung up the phone. At this point, Joyce had already changed into pajamas ande out from the bathroom. She approached Luther from behind. Whats wrong? Did something happen? I thought I heard an explosion just now? Luther turned around and pulled her close to him. The warehouse at the car factory exploded, but thankfully there were no casualties and the losses were not significant. Casey called to give me a heads up. When we return to the city tomorrow, there will definitely be many media and reporters waiting. Lets be prepared. Dont worry, Ive already instructed Casey to handle the investigation and the personnel reassurance n. Joyce furrowed her brows. It doesnt seem like a big deal. idents happen, but the timing is a bit coincidental. Luther nodded. Thats what I think too. I checked my phone just now and received a text from my mom. They have safely returned home. Joyce said, I will arrange for Kane and Anderson to leave immediately. Lets not stay here tonight; lets pack up and leave together.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. After a mishap, who would have the mood for a honeymoon on the ind? Luther hesitated. Let me think about it. If this explosion was not a coincidence but deliberately orchestrated. What if the other party wanted us toe back? It would be ying right into their hands. Thats true. What do you think? Joyce asked. With the kids at home, they are absolutely safe. With your mom here, I am very reassured. Luther pondered, We will stick to the original n and return tomorrow morning. Its likely that the media will be waiting at the dock. I dont think anyone can tamper with anything in public. What do you think? Its safer for Anderson toe with us. Luthers hand moved down to embrace her slender waist. Tomorrow I will arrange for a helicopter to take us back and forth. Its the safest option. Maybe were overthinking it, and its just a coincidence. And I think the likelihood of coincidences is high, especially with the dry weather recently. Joyceforted, Elsa has been taken away, and the mole lurking around us has been found. We shouldnt be overly vignt. Otherwise, how would we live? True. Luther smiled slightly and lightly kissed her on the lips. The group has operations all over the country, and incidents big and small happen every day. Its really nothing out of the ordinary. Some time ago, a cargo ship overturned. Luckily, there were no casualties. Before that, there was a gas leak. And work-rted idents happen quite frequently. Normally, these incidents are not reported to me. Each department handles them on their own, and theres Casey as well. This time, the main incident happened on the outskirts of the city. Even though there were no casualties, explosions are likely to cause a stir and panic. It just happened to coincide with our wedding, so Casey is worried that the media will question us. Hence the early notification. Yeah, he means well. Joyce wrapped her arms around Luther. I think you want to stay here. We could go back now if youd like. I dont know what youre scheming. Luther tapped her forehead. Madam, youre using me wrongly. I really didnt think that way. Fine, Im hungry. Joyce smiled. I hardly ate anything all day. Lets go have dinner and call Anderson and Kane. Do you want to have something else first? Luther teased. Joyce hesitated. Did he mean it in that way? Her face turned red, and she sharply hit him. Youre incorrigible. Dont overdo it. Im really hungry! Luther lifted her up. Im hungry too. Youve rejected me twice; what more do you want? Joyce was annoyed. Let me catch my breath at least. Luther nced at her. Whats on your mind? I meant, shall we go eat something else? The fishing boats from South Ind should have returned in the afternoon. I had them save some seafood; we can have it freshly cooked. Interested? Joyce was embarrassed. So, he didnt mean it in that way. She had misunderstood. The damned man must be doing this on purpose, corrupting her. Luther teased her earlobe. If you want to eat, I, of course, dont mind. Get lost. Joyces ears burned, and he was still implying things. Did he think she didnt understand? Lutherughed and suddenly sealed her lips. The ambiguity continued. Chapter 2033 Disappearance on Level Ground This time, Luther couldnt stop the car. With no interruptions, they could finally indulge in each other. The two of them kept at it until the night was pitch ck. Later on, Joyce sat up and got dressed, while Luther embraced her from behind. Madam has excellent stamina, still able to get up, he teased. Joyce turned around and red at him, I was already very hungry, now Im starving to the point of numbness. I have no appetite, I dont want to eat anything. Luther hurriedly said, That wont do. Save some energy, we still have the night ahead. As he spoke, he kissed her neck, Dont forget tonight is our wedding night. Get lost, Joyce bluntly pushed him down on the bed, Its not like we havent slept together before, must we act like hungry wolves? Have you looked at the time? Heaven, its almost 8 oclock. Why are we still having seafood? Weve missed dinner time. Anderson and the others must have already eaten dinner, Joyce couldnt help butin. Luther got up from the bed and embraced her, Its okay. I had them prepare the seafood as barbeque. Lets go eat now. Invite Anderson to join us. Then lets go quickly, Joyce freed herself from his grasp and went to freshen up in the bathroom. A whileter. Luther had people set up a barbeque grill not far from the beach, arranged a dining table and chairs, and even put up a canopy. Two strings ofnterns hung around the canopy, creating an atmospheric setting. When Joyce arrived, Anderson was already there. Kane and Aaron were also present. Kane had already started grilling, the grill was filled with many shells and conches. Some of the varieties Joyce had never seen before. Sister, youre finally here. The dish on the table is ready, try my cooking, Kane said. Alright, Joyce walked over and sat down at the table. Luther poured her a ss of orange juice, Do you want anything else to drink? Ill get it for you.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Joyce shook her head, picked up a fork and ate a shellfish, finding it juicy and delicious. It was caught fresh today, carrying the unique sweetness of seafood. Eating them made her hungry. Anderson grilled and ate, skewering conches on wires and sprinkling sauce on them after cooking. Have you eaten dinner yet, Anderson? Joyce asked. I had some Western food with Uncle Kane for dinner, didnt eat much, waiting for supper, Anderson replied, Mommy, I have some spaghetti here for you, have some. With that, Anderson stood up and ced the spaghetti in front of Joyce. Okay, Joyce smiled gently, reaching out to pat Andersons head. After eating a few bites, Joyce pushed the spaghetti towards Luther, Arent you going to eat? Arent you hungry? She was curious. He had exerted so much energy, yet didnt seem hungry at all? Luther pushed the spaghetti back to her and said, I actually had a truffle beef baked rice before seeing off the guests. Joyce was speechless. No wonder he could exert himself so much, turns out he had eaten lunch. She recalled him leaving briefly at one point, so thats why! He deliberately ate beforehand to tire her out! Luther pushed the te of spaghetti back toward her. Actually, I had a serving of ck truffle beef risotto before seeing off the guests. Joyce felt a wave of frustration. No wonder he had so much energy-he had eaten earlier. She recalled that there had been a time when he left briefly. So that was it! He had made sure to eat well beforeing back to bother her. She clenched her fists on the table, unable to release her anger due to the people around them. Luther knew exactly what she was thinking. He reached out and ced his hands over hers. Why are you angry? You need to eat well to have the energy to work. I even asked if you wanted to join me, but you refused. You still dare to mention it! Joyce tried to pull her hand away, but he held it firmly. Forget it, she thought. Theres no point arguing with him today. He had already gotten his way, and he had put in more effort. What else was there to say? Luther smiled and picked up a piece of conch, feeding it to her. Be good, eat a bit more. The sight made Kane, who was sitting nearby, ufortable. Can you two consider the feelings of single people? Anderson chimed in, Were the ones who are the third wheels here. You just keep quiet. Kane reluctantly fell silent, mumbling under his breath without making a sound. Luther fed Joyce a few more bites. Joyce looked at Aaron, who was standing nearby, and called him over. Come join us. Dont just stand there. Its just us here on the ind now; lets enjoy ourselves. Yes, maam. Aaron sat down next to Anderson. He helped with the barbecue. Kane handed a skewer of beef to Aaron. Youve worked hard these past few days. Have all the guards been withdrawn? Aaron shook his head. No, there are still over twenty people patrolling around the resort. What about you? Has the surveince system been dismantled? Most of it has, but like you, the surveince around the resort remains. After all, theres still one more night. Kane replied. Are you nning to stay in the control room tonight? Aaron asked again. No need for that, Joyce interjected. Kane, youve worked hard these past two days. Get some proper rest tonight; dont sleep in the control room. No way. I need to stand guard for onest shift. Kane said seriously. Joyce couldnt help butugh. Alright, suit yourself. Have all the arrangements been made for our departure tomorrow? We leave at 8 AM sharp. Luther asked. Yes, Mr. Warner. Everything is set. Aaron replied. Alright then, lets enjoy ourte-night snack and stop talking about work, Joyce said with a hint of annoyance. Anderson, munching on some grilled shellfish,mented, The food is good, but it feels like somethings missing. Like a seasoning. I feel that too. Its like we forgot something, Kane nodded. He thought for a moment and then eximed, Thyme! We forgot the thyme. No wonder it tastes a bit off. No thyme? Luther stood up and rummaged through the spice rack by the barbecue. It should be here. I mustve forgotten to take it out. Where did you put it? Ill go get it, Joyce offered. I ate too quickly earlier, and my stomach feels a bit bloated. A walk would do me good. Its in the kitchen of our vi. In the top drawer, Luther said. Ill go with you. No! Ill go alone, Joyce said, eyeing Luther warily. She didnt want to go back with him, afraid she might not return. Luther, He hadnt even thought of that. Seeing her cautious look, he couldnt help butugh. Joyce turned and walked away, and even after five meters, she turned back to warn him, Dont follow me. Luther smiled, Alright, hurry back. Joyces graceful figure disappeared into the night. The sky was exceptionally beautiful tonight, the ckness deep and the stars twinkling, like an inverted bell over the sea. No one expected it. Such a short distance, heavily guarded. Joyce never came back. It was as if she had vanished into thin air! Chapter 2034: Vanishing Act The first one to notice something amiss was Luther. After waiting for about ten minutes, he stood up and said, Anderson, Ill go check on your mom. Howe she hasnt returned yet? Kane half-jokingly replied, Cant bear to be without sight of your wife for ten minutes? Shes an adult, not a child. Luther red at Kane, You dont understand. One day, youll be the same. Kane pouted, sounding resentful, I might not have that day. Luther paused for a moment, sensing the implications Kane was hinting at about Joyce. This guy was persistent. If it werent for Joyce, hed kick him as far as he could. As he was about to retort, Anderson interjected, Enough, how old are you? Living in games all day, its no wonder you dont have a girlfriend. Hey, how can you say that? Anderson, Ive been good to you. I yed a part in raising you when you were young, Kane protested. I know, but dont keep bringing it up. Anderson grew impatient. Your shells are burnt! Didnt you smell the burning? Ah! Kane hurried to check the shells, but it was toote. That batch was ruined. Heined, I was going to save some for sis to eat, now I have to redo them. He rummaged through the ingredients with a grimace, Oh no, the shells are gone, what to do? Its all your fault for talking to me. Whos talking to who, you didnt pay attention, whose fault is it then? Geez. Anderson made a face. Kane sighed. Luther shook his head and chuckled, Anderson, wait for me here. Ill go check. With that, he disappeared into the night. Returning to the vacation vi, along the way, he asionally saw the security personnel he left behind on duty. As Luther walked, a strange feeling crept into his heart, tinged with unease. It was odd, to and fro, shouldnt take long. Even if time was wasted, he should have encountered Joyce returning on the way. Why hadnt he seen her? Normally, Joyce would know the barbecue was waiting for seasoning, and she would quicklye back. For some reason, he grew increasingly uneasy, his mind bing muddled. Upon entering the vacation vi, he immediately called out, Joyce, where are you? No response. He called out again, raising his voice, Joyce?! Was she tired and had dozed off? Despite the growing unease, he stillforted himself, imagining that she had simply fallen asleep due to exhaustion. Maybe she was lying in one of the rooms. Luther searched room by room. By the time he reached the third floor, hisposure had started to unravel. He dialed her phone while searching. Empty rooms, an empty vi, and no sign of her along the way, and her phone went unanswered. Where could she have gone? Standing in front of the vacation vis door, darkness enveloping him, he feltpletely lost in the darkness. A sense of emptiness washed over him in waves.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It was a feeling of fear, as if he had suddenly lost his purpose and hope. For a moment, he was utterly bewildered. Fear had taken over him. He couldnt lose her. He had been so careful, everything was to protect her. She had only been out of his sight for a short time. Yet, where could she be? He tried to reassure himself, maybe Joyce had eaten too quickly and felt unwell, went for a walk to settle her stomach. But reason told him that couldnt be. Something had happened. Suddenly, he dashed back to the barbecue table at full speed. Aaron saw Luther running towards him, his expression serious, sensing something was amiss. He dropped the barbecue fork with a tter. Whats wrong? Wheres Joyce? Why didnt shee back with you? Kanes heart sank, asking directly. I cant find Joyce, I havent seen her, dont know where she went, and shes not answering her phone, Luther snatched Aarons Bluetooth device hanging from his cor, immediatelymanding, Everyone, listen up. Close all the ind exits. No one is allowed to leave South Ind. Activate all detection devices, and everyone search for Joyce. Leave no stone unturned to find her. Understanding the severity of the situation, Aaron said, Mr. Warner, Ill go arrange everything right away. With that, Aaron ran off at top speed. Kane was slow to react, puzzled, Is it possible that sis is just joking around? Hiding deliberately to mess with us. Or maybe she got lost? Why are we so anxious? The ind is heavily guarded, where could she possibly go? I dont see any rm triggers on my monitors. Mommy wouldnt get lost, let alone deliberately hide. Its not fun at all, Anderson ran up, hugging Luthers arm. Mommy went to get some spices, thats all, and now shes missing? Luther hugged Anderson,forting him, Dont worry, Ill find her. Anderson nodded vigorously, Dad, Ill help you search. Ill head to the control room and review all the monitors. Kane immediately got up, sprinted towards the concierge, Ill call you if theres any news. Luther, apanied by Anderson, set off to find Joyce. They searched all night, but found no trace of her. The surveince system showed no abnormalities, except for a few blind spots where visibility was unclear. Within the short time of Joyces disappearance, there had been no departing transport vehicles from the ind. The remaining security personnel hadbed every corner of the ind, including the entire resort and all rooms, but to no avail. It was as if a live person had evaporated into thin air. How was that possible? As the sun rose, casting a clear light over every corner of South Ind, the sea continued to churn, frothing up. Luther stood on the vast grasnd, having not closed his eyes all night. Bloodshot eyes reflected his growing anxiety. How could this be? Where had she gone? What had happened? How did she disappear? Suddenly, he screamed into the sky, releasing his pent-up anxiety. Damn it, who had taken Joyce away! Chapter 2035: The Final Target In the morning hours, Cecelia rushed over with her military special forces.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Upon reaching the ind, Luther was already waiting for her at the shore. As Cecelia disembarked, she quickly inquired, You mentioned over the phone that Joyce disappeared out of thin air. What exactly happened? Luther briefly recounted the events ofst night and the search process from then until now. A look of disbelief crept onto Cecelias face. Disappearing without a trace on an ind with no means of transportation. This is absolutely impossible. There must be some undisclosed issue that we have overlooked. I have requested a professional detection team and equipment. I will have them conduct a thorough search immediately. I will have someone escort Anderson back. He stayed up all night with me and needs rest. After all, he is just a child, and we cannot let him worry too much, Luther said wearily, rubbing his temples. Standing beside them, Kane added, Anderson mes himself because he mentioned theck of spices, prompting Joyce to go retrieve some. Little did he know that Joyce would disappear on her way to get them. He is devastated. He cried, something I rarely ever saw him do. I cant console him, and I dont know what to do. Furthermore, Ive reviewed the surveince footage countless times. Apart from blind spots, there was genuinely no anomaly. Its also my fault; I dismantled some defenses too early in certain areas, leaving gaps in coverage. Now, we cant pinpoint where the problem urred, Kane also med himself. Dont me yourselves, Cecelia interjected. We all thought the target would be the child. Our focus was primarily on protecting the children. Additionally, we believed the aim of the other party was to disrupt the wedding. The wedding has ended sessfully, who would have thought that something would still happen? No one could have predicted this. Inserting his slender fingers into his hair, Luthermented, We have been wrong from the beginning. The target was always Joyce alone. The wedding was never their concern. They waited until the wedding was over, attacking us when our guard was at its weakest. It was my carelessness! me me, even if I had been more cautious, I still made a mistake. Enough with the self-me. Even if the wedding hadnt taken ce, in a vast ce like Khebury, could we avoid leaving the house forever? They would always find an opportunity to strike. Lets stop ming ourselves; what we urgently need to do is to uncover how the other party managed to abduct Joyce, Cecelia maintained herposure, offering advice to both sides. I will have someone escort Anderson back first. Hes the older brother and needs to process his emotions alone to not affect his sister and younger siblings. He will understand. Alright, Luther nodded. I now suspect that Elsa was merely a decoy. They deployed Elsa as a pawn to distract us, concealing their actual target. Steering our focus towards finding the mole and tracking Elsa deceived us, diverting attention from other areas. After Elsa was captured, we all let our guard down! Damn it! We were vignt but still fell for it in the end! Luther stomped his foot in frustration. Unfortunately, its toote to do anything now. Beforeing here, I requested backup from the Capitals military headquarters. Experts are on their way, and a helicopter should arrive in about two hours, Cecelia nced at her watch. Before that, lets recap the entire incident, considering what we might have overlooked from start to finish. Alright, Luther nodded. After safely seeing off Anderson, Luther, Kane, Cecelia, and others remained on South Ind. In less than two hours, Luther received a call confirming Andersons safe return home. He spoke with Anderson over the phone; his sons emotions had stabilized. Anderson, as the older brother, please refrain from telling your sister and others about Moms situation for now, understand? I know. Dad, dont worry about me. Go find Mom quickly, Anderson replied, his voice steadier, sniffing. Oh, Dad, remember Moms phone has a location tracker. Even though its off now, keep an eye out, and once its turned on, you can trace her location. Remind Uncle Kane to set up an automatic tracking system, Anderson advised. Dad, please bring Mom back soon. I believe you can do it. Rest assured. Get some sleep now. You havent slept all night. Call me if anything happens at home, Luther instructed. Follow Uncle Aarons arrangements, Grandma will return soon to take care of you. Okay. Goodbye. After Anderson hung up, Luther felt even more stifled. For the sake of the children, he needed to remain calm, even calmer. The other party had invested so much effort; they definitely didnt intend to harm Joyce. For now, Joyce was safe. He kept reassuring himself. A momentter, the reinforcements requested by Cecelia arrived on South Ind: arge helicopter, carrying over a dozen specialized detection personnel with a variety of equipment. After the experts had gathered, Luther, Cecelia, and the team held a brief meeting. One of the experts, Professor Stevens, brought an exploration map of South Inds topography. I suppose many of you are unaware, but centuries ago, South Ind was known for its iron ore deposits. Once the mining depleted, it fell into obscurity. In recent years, it has been developed as a tourist resort, Professor Stevens exined to the group. How does this rte to finding the young miss? Luther inquired. It may have some relevance. A person cannot vanish into thin air. Unable to find anything on the surface, we must consider the possibility of underground structures we are unaware of, Professor Stevens suggested. Are you suggesting there might be secret tunnels underground, previously used for mining? Cecelia asked. Not only that, but South Ind also holds a history unknown to many for several centuries. At this point, an archaeologist from the team stood up. What history? Why have I never heard of it? Luther, a native of Kheburys South Ind, always thought of it as an ordinary isle. This history is one of shame, hence why historians deliberately erased it. In truth, South Ind was under the rule of Rohomes for an extended period several hundred years ago. The archaeologist continued, There has been a theory circting in the archaeologicalmunity, suggesting that this ce was a warlord stronghold for Rohomes. Rohomes ruled South Ind? A warlord stronghold? Luther was taken aback. In the end, all signs pointed to Rohomes! Chapter 2036: Could This Be Time Travel? Rohomes. Joyce felt groggy, unable to fully awaken. Her eyelids were heavy, and she struggled vainly to open her eyes. At times, she felt cold, at other times, unusually hot. Sometimes her body felt unbearably heavy, then oddly weightless. She knew she had to wake up. Finally, with a strong exertion of will, she forced her eyes open. For a moment, everything seemed blurred as if covered by ayer of fog, slowly clearing. The first thing she saw was the ceilings pure solid wood mortise and tenon structure, aged and tinged with a sense of history. The brown beams were partly painted in red, borately carved with various animals and flowers, and chrysanthemums appeared frequently, as if they were symbols, totems, or perhaps a n emblem? As Joyces gaze drifted downward, she noted the fine woodenttice windows and the frosted ss,plemented by ck curtains embroidered with golden chrysanthemum threads. In an instant, Joyce felt as though she had traveled through time. She seemed to be in an ancient building filled with exotic charm. Had she died? She shook her head vigorously. No, she couldnt be dead! Attempting to sit up, she felt a sharp pain at the back of her neck, forcing her to lie back down. Turning her head, she realized she was lying on a deep blue straw mat. Rather, the entire room was covered in blue mats, her spot slightly elevated like a tatami tform. At the bedside, a low table held a miniature bonsai, vibrant green bamboo shoots next to it, and a daruma doll dressed in a ck kimono matched the surroundings. The quilt covering her was soft silk, embroidered with chrysanthemums. Such decorations? This setting? Could it be? Joyce turned on her side, supporting herself with her arm, and slowly sat up. She pinched herself; it hurt. She was alive and certainly not dreaming. When she surveyed her surroundings, she confirmed she was abroad, the decor reminiscent of Rohomes. Struggling to the window, she pushed it open forcefully, letting in the cold winter air. Outside, the view further convinced her. She was in a pce, ancient trees towering around, red walls and golden roofs under whichy a glistening sea of golden ginkgo leaves scattered on the ground, reflecting off the golden tiles in the sunlight. Turning back, the pces interior was richly luxurious, each piece a work of ancient art. Where was she exactly? She stepped down from the tatami, only now noticing she was wearing a kimono robe down to her ankles, embroidered with chrysanthemums in gold thread, some bloomed, others just buds, seemingly understated yet incrediblyvish for just a nightgown, likely worth millions. The entire hall was floored with mats, no need for shoes, only bare feet. Clearly, where she was now was merely a room. Joyce cautiously moved forward, reaching a sliding door. She tried it; it wasnt locked. Pushing the door aside, she found herself facing an even more spacious main hall where the warm sunlight failed to prate, making it feel both majestic and eerily cold. Hello?! Is anyone there? Joyce called out. But there was no answer, just echoes reverberating through the hall. She grew more bewildered. Who had brought her here? And how? She was certain she was at South Ind when this happened. How had she suddenly crossed oceans to Rohomes? Her head throbbed. Joyce massaged her temples vigorously. She recalled the night of the wedding, barbecuing on the beach with Luther, Anderson, Aaron, Kane, and others. She had gone back to the vi alone to fetch spices. Halfway there, she noticed shadows flickering past her. Alert, she followed them. Just as she was about to contact security, a sharp pain hit her neck. She knew she had been attacked. Before passing out, she wasnt overly worried. South Ind was secure, any assant would be quickly caught, and no one could leave the ind unnoticed under Luthers watch. She never imagined waking up in a foreignnd. How was it possible? What had they done? Her heart raced, Luther must be frantic by now. And Anderson, Iris if they knew she was missing, how worried they must be. Wilson and Cullen too; she was concerned for her baby still in swaddling clothes. Walking around the hall, Joyce spotted a calendar on a long desk. It was the third day after her wedding; she had been unconscious for two days and nights. She couldnt imagine what had happened. Despite all precautions, she was still caught off guard. Then, a deep, slightly hoarse male voice came from behind her. Youre awake? Joyce, facing away from the speaker, felt her heart pound violently. Whocould this person be? The answer seemed imminent. She turned around sharply. When she saw who it was, her suspicions were confirmed. Grayson, is it you?! Shock rippled through Joyces eyes. Although she had guessed it, seeing Grayson still stunned her. Grayson stood before her, hisplexion pale, still slightly ill-looking. His dark eyes, sharp and intense, contrasted with his schrly and cool demeanor. He wore a wide dark blue kimono, a belt embroidered with chrysanthemums around his waist, ck and gold, his attire both noble and luxurious, making it hard for Joyce to reconcile him with the man she remembered. In her memory, Grayson was frail and gentle, but now he seemed transformed. His presence exuded an effortless grace and nobility, his overly cold eyes making him seem almost aloof. Behind him, a man dressed like a samurai followed respectably and asked, Your Highness, what do you need me to do? Hearing the address of Your Highness, Joyce froze. Grayson? A prince? She vaguely remembered that the prince of Rohomes was named Clint. Grayson Clint! She had never imagined that Grayson was Clint!Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2037: East Palace Tell the attendant to bring the meal and ce it at the door, Clint ordered. You wait outside the hall. Yes, the attendant bowed respectfully and withdrew. Joyce squinted and remarked, So, youre Rohomes crown prince, Clint. Is this the pce? Clint shrugged lightly. Yes, thats right. This is East Pce, my residence. Are you satisfied? Joyce tilted her head slightly and almost chuckled. So, youre a crown prince. My apologies for not recognizing your status earlier. I had no idea that you, such a noble figure, would be working in my smallpany and living in the single dormitory downstairs. How did you endure such a great inconvenience, and what value or ability do I have that wouldpel someone of such noble status to approach me in this way? Should I feel honored or humiliated? Every word she spoke wasced with irony. Though she didnt know how Clint had brought her from South Ind to here, the truth was that he had seeded. To the victor belong the spoils, and now she was a prisoner, a fact she understood very well. Clint could, of course, discern the sarcasm in her speech. He smiled and lowered his head. No matter, Ive had my fill of delicacies. Its nice to have a change of taste. I miss the days back in Khebury. Haha, Clint, I was really careless. There were many details that should have alerted me to be cautious. You feigned amnesia and didnt remember your identity. But a persons habits are the hardest to change. You are picky when ites to food and appreciate luxury. So, I was aware that you arent an ordinary person. I just didnt expect you to be royalty. Joyce sneered. It turns out I wasnt mistaken. You do have a habit of driving on the right side. I should have noticed that earlier. Yes, you are the most perceptive woman Ive ever met. Its not easy to deceive you. With that, Clint coughed lightly and his face grew pale. Joyce noticed. Are you feeling unwell? From spending too much time in the seawater? Clint stiffened. In reality, she wasnt wrong. To bring her to East Pce, he had personally gone to South Ind. The sea was too cold, and coupled with his weak constitution, he hadnt recovered even after two days of recuperation. He had caught a cold and coughed. His heart didnt feel quite right either. His gaze turned cold. He detested it when anyone mentioned his weak health and frequent illnesses. Joyce observed him and knew she had guessed correctly. Thest time she had pulled him out of the sea, he had been sick for some time. It was precisely because he looked frail that she had been careless, sympathized, and ultimately fell into his trap. At that moment, there were two soft knocks at the pce entrance. Clint diverted the topic, brushing aside the matter. He flicked his sleeve and walked to the entrance. The door opened gently, and Senior Advisor Kondo respectfully presented acquered red food tray containing an array of exquisite dishes, as well as a bowl of medicine. Your Highness, you should take your medicine, Senior Advisor Kondo said respectfully, her head lowered almost level with the tray. Joyce stood at a distance and couldnt see the attendants face. Leave, Clint received the tray. As Senior Advisor Kondo departed, she closed the door behind her. Clint carried the tray and went to Joyces side. He ced the tray on a low table, then sat on the floor. He gestured to the cushion in front of him and said to Joyce, Sit. Crown Prince, may I ask why you brought me here? What is your intention? Joyce sat down in front of Clint. She nced at the meal in front of her, beautifully prepared with various umon ingredients, sushi, high-end pastries, steaming brown rice tea, and a hot bowl of porridge with finely chopped ingredients and topped with shredded seaweed, apanied by several side dishes. Clint didnt reply. Instead, he picked up the medicine in front of him and drank it without so much as a furrowed brow. It seemed he was already ustomed to it. You were unconscious for two days, so you must be hungry. Eat first and then well talk, he said calmly, elegantly reaching for a napkin and dabbed it at the corners of his mouth. Back in East Pce and dressed in borate clothing, he exuded the air of nobility. He was inherently elegant and refined. Joyce furrowed her brows. As a member of royalty herself, she thought of Reuben; he wasnt like Clint. Reuben was more casual and rebellious, evident from his silver hair color. She picked up her fork and began to eat without ceremony. She was indeed very hungry, and now she needed to regain her strength. Escaping from him wouldnt be easy, so at present, the most important thing for her was to eat well, conserve her energy, trap him with her words, and then figure out the next steps. Joyce, why are you sitting so far away from me? It seems like were strangers, Clint said, looking at her. You used to be so close to me back in Khebury. Times change, and circumstances too. How can things be the same? Joyce swallowed and continued eating in silence. I see you get along quite well with Reuben. Doesnt seem as awkward as it does with me, Clint remarked with a touch of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Joyce looked up. You seem to know a lot about me. It seems youve inquired about me quite thoroughly. I have only a passing acquaintance with Reuben. I didnt bring him to thepany or home because of any close rtionship. After hearing that, Clint strangely felt much better. He sat beside her, watching her eat. Every now and then, he picked up a dish and ced it in her bowl. Try this, its authentic. You couldnt get this in Khebury. Joyce finished her meal and felt her strength returning. She set her fork down and wiped her lips with a napkin. Lets not beat around the bush. You brought me here. You have to tell me what your purpose is. What do you want, and when will you let me go?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Clint stood up. His voluminous kimono made him look exceptionally noble. He leaned over and looked down at Joyce. Suddenly, he chuckled. I helped you safely deliver your child and ensured a smooth marriage. I think you should have no regrets. So, for the rest of your life, youll stay here. Joyce was stunned and then astounded. What? Stay at East Pce for the rest of her life? What did that mean? Chapter 2038: A Kiss from You If she understood correctly, this meant imprisonment. What kind of international joke was this? He knew she was married, a mother of four children. Why would he keep her at East Pce, what could he gain? Joyce stood up, Stop kidding around, I hear that the session to the throne in Rohomes is hotly contested. As the Crown Prince, your position is not secure. You brought me here, went to great lengths, must be wanting to gain something from me to solidify your position as the Crown Prince. Once you sessfully ascend the throne, I will have no value to you. You went to great efforts to get close to me, to my side, giving up the luxurious pce where you should reside, to stay in a small apartment next to me. Looking back now, did you feel insulted by me back then? Oh, right. I even gave you a credit card, how could a noble Crown Prince like you be short of money? For my foolish behavior, for insulting your male dignity, I offer you a sincere apology. Joyce thought and thought, perhaps her actions at the time might have hurt a mans pride, even though she had done it out of goodwill, considering him penniless in a foreignnd. She had no other intentions, certainly never thought he would be the highly esteemed Crown Prince. Haha. Clint suddenlyughed, a genuineugh from deep within. For the first time since birth, he had neverughed as joyfully as he did now. After a moment, he stoppedughing. Looking at Joyce, Do you know? You are really interesting. You were mistaken, I never felt you insulted my dignity. On the contrary, because of these two things. It made me even more interested in you. No woman has ever given me a credit card, given me money, huh? Consider it as supporting me? Interesting. Joyce, I do have a purpose. Its just that I dont want to let you go. Joyce couldnt help but touch her forehead, was there something wrong with Clints thought process? She didnt want to dwell on this issue with him, moving on to a different topic. Lets talk about conditions first. You went to great lengths to infiltrate mypany, had your men capture Ding Gong but then released him without any gains. I am grateful you didnt harm him. I know your goal is to obtain the ns to counter electromaic pulses, am I right? Joyce narrowed her eyes, in reality, she had already given the ns to Reuben. Now that she was in Rohomes, she didnt know where Reuben was. Was he near the pce? Or perhaps inside it. On second thought, probably not. Reuben and Clint had different identities, he might not be entitled to live in the pce. If she could contact Reuben. Maybe she could figure out a way to leave. A mere set of ns wouldnt have required me to go to such great lengths to bring you here. Clint smiled slightly. Suddenly, he felt a pang in his chest, unable to stop himself from coughing twice, a hint of paleness on his handsome face. Joyce frowned, aside from the ns, she couldnt figure out what else Clint wanted. It couldnt be that he really wanted to imprison her, right? Can you stop beating around the bush? Just state your purpose directly. Joyce frowned. Ive said it, if you dont believe me, thats your problem. Clint turned to walk towards the door of the pce. When he reached the doorway, the attendants outside heard themotion, quickly opening the door. Your Highness, do you have any orders? Clint, Bring Tadasuke over. Yes, Your Highness. The attendants hurriedly backed away. Joyce caught up to Clint, tugged at his sleeve and turned him around, Let me ask you, Elsa is under your control, isnt she? Where is her son? She haspleted the task you assigned her. I have also been captured by you as you wished, release her son first. As for other conditions, we can discuss them slowly. Clint turned his head, A mere minor character. Do you think I care? Since you dont care, release the person first. Joyce insisted. Since she had be a captive, saving one person was better than nothing. Joyce, youre the one making demands of me. I should get something in return, shouldnt I? Clint raised an eyebrow, a smirk ying on his face. What do you want in return? I have been allowing you to set the conditions, and you still havent said anything. Joyce was speechless. Elsas son is just an ant. Hmm, let me think. Clint pretended to ponder for a moment, then he approached Joyce, whispering near her ear, How about this, give me a kiss. Ill let him go. Having spent some time with her, his impression of Joyce was that she was considerate and thin-skinned. She hardly had any contact with other men. Despite having numerous admirers, she had always been reserved. So, he wanted to tease her a bit. He didnt expect her to agree almost immediately. Casually responding, Sure. Clint was taken aback by her agreement, momentarily stunned. Joyce stood up, Close your eyes, otherwise I cant do it. Clint stared at Joyce for a moment, thinking she was bashful, so he slowly closed his eyes. At that moment, Joyce picked up the shallow teacup in front of her, lightly shook it, then flipped her wrist. With a forward motion, a ssh of water sprinkled from the cup, not too much or too little, directly onto Clints cheek. The gentle touch of water felt as if she had truly kissed him, tingling and ambiguous, almost convincing. Clint, with a thought, reached out his hand to touch Joyce, but found his arm grasping at nothing. He abruptly opened his eyes, seeing Joyce standing far away, a mischievous smile on her lips. Clint squinted his eyes, suddenly furious. Are you ying me?! Joyce set down the tea cup, shrugged, You didnt specify how to kiss, so kissing from a distance should suffice. Just then, Tadasuke arrived at the pce entrance, opening the door and noticing that the atmosphere was off. Your Highness, Im sorry, Ill leave first. Tadasuke was about to leave.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Clint cleared his throat, Hold on. The Crown Princes word is his bond, youve already kissed, so you must follow through, no backing out. Joyce coldly reminded. Clint red at Joyce, Forget it, hes just a minor character, Ill give you this face. He then instructed Tadasuke, Take her down to change clothes, bathe, dress up, familiarize her with the pce, arrange the Imperial Vi for her to stay in. Tadasuke hesitated for a moment, but said nothing. The Imperial Vi was where the consort resided. Joyce walked past Clint, out of the pce, with Tadasuke following behind. After Joyce left, Clint lightly touched his cheek, the strange but pleasant sensation still lingering, prating deep into his heart. Did she realize that her casual and amusing behavior would only make him more reluctant to let go? Chapter 2039: Imperial Villa Joyce stepped outside the hall. She had only glimpsed a corner of the interior. Once outside, she realized the difference was vast. The garden before her was incredibly serene, seemingly designed for admiration and contemtion. Every nt and stone were connected in a natural essence. Time seemed to stand still here. Joyce couldnt help but marvel. Its so beautiful, she thought. Without a drop of water, it could transform into a vast ocean. Without building a mountain, it could reflect towering peaks. The trees were pruned into arcs, resembling distant inds, either floating alone or forming archipgos. Tadasuke caught up with Joyces pace. Madam, please wait. Please follow me this way, Tadasuke said respectfully. Joyce nced back at Tadasuke. Although she didnt understand the customs of this country or their hierarchy, she could tell that Tadasuke held a higher rank than the servant who had delivered food earlier, judging by his more borate clothing and hairstyle. Tadasuke appeared to be over fifty, likely one of the more senior members here. You called me what? Madam? What kind of madam? Joyce scoffed lightly. Tadasuke responded respectfully, Any woman temporarily without status residing in the East Pce is referred to as Madam.'' Joyce rolled her eyes. I have nothing to do with Clint. Besides, Im already married. Tadasuke kept his head down as if he hadnt heard Joyces words. He had clearly seen their intimacy earlier, initiated by the woman before him. Joyce sighed, Forget it, theres no point exining to you. Tadasuke finally replied, Any woman residing in the East Pce is considered the Crown Princes woman. Madam, please follow me. Joyce was speechless. She felt it was pointless to argue with these robots who only followed orders. Am I going in the wrong direction? Joyce inquired. It seems more open ahead. That leads to the main hall. The Imperial Vi is not in that direction, Tadasuke replied, ncing at Joyce with some disdain for her uninhibited behavior. Madam, when speaking, your shoulders should not move back and forth. Also, your voice is too loud. Such behavior is not allowed in the East Pce. Joyceughed loudly on purpose, Shoulders still? Do you think Im a puppet? This is my natural voice. If youre not satisfied, let me go. Tell me where the main gate is, and Ill leave right now. Tadasuke was at a loss for words, clearly irritated, his old face wrinkled in frustration as he exhaled through his nose. This way, please, he said with forced politeness due to his upbringing. Tadasuke led the way, and Joyce followed behind him. As they walked, Joyce noted thendmarks along the way-gardens, study rooms, tea rooms, flower pavilions, and more. After passing through a winding corridor, they finally arrived at the Imperial Vi.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Tadasuke opened the door to the Imperial Vi, where several maids were already waiting inside. Please bathe and change first, Tadasuke said as he removed his shoes and led Joyce to the bathing area. Then Tadasuke knelt at the entrance of the bathing room. No need to kneel, Joyce tried to help him up. But Tadasuke refused anxiously, This is the rule. Joyce was speechless. In this day and age, people still knelt? She felt like she had traveled back in time. She had to constantly remind herself that she was still in the modern era; otherwise, the surroundings made her feel like she had time-traveled. Fine, kneel if you want. Its none of my business, Joyce shrugged. As she stepped into the bathing area, she was stunned. This wasnt just a bathing room; it was a semi-open hot spring. A stone pool emitted steam, and a stone lions mouth continuously poured hot water into it. Surrounded by rockeries and green nts, bamboo fences over a person high enclosed it. The half-open sky revealed a clear blue expanse. Joyce realized she hadnt bathed since leaving South Ind. Feeling ufortable, she quickly undressed and stepped into the hot spring. At that moment, several maids approached with brushes and other items. Startled, Joyce quickly covered herself. Stay away; I prefer to bathe alone. Keep your distance. But The maids hesitated. Joyces stern expression made them back off. When she got serious, hermanding presence was intimidating. Reluctantly, they retreated to one side. Joyce meticulously cleaned herself and then wrapped herself in arge towel. Where are my clothes? She noticed her previous clothes were gone. We will dress you, two maids approached with trays holding intricately patterned kimonos and an embroidered gold belt. Joyce frowned at the sight. I dont want to wear that; its too troublesome. Get me something normal-like a T-shirt and jeans. The maids were speechless. This was the pce; wearing T-shirts and jeans here was unthinkable for them. Cant decide? Go ask your boss-or rather, your prince, Joyce waved them off. If you dont bring me what I want, Ill walk around in this towel. If you dont mind, neither do I. The maids and Tadasuke exchanged worried nces. They feared punishment. Finally, Tadasuke stood up and left the Imperial Vi to seek permission. As Joyce dried her hair and waited for about twenty minutes, Tadasuke returned just as she finished drying her hair. Tadasuke brought a set of clothes. Madam, we couldnt find a T-shirt and jeans for you. Heres a formal dress instead. Wrapped in her towel, Joyce walked over and nced at it. It was a proper formal dress-pale mauve with matchingmbskin shoes. It would do; better than that cumbersome kimono. Joyce took the clothes and quickly changed herself. Once dressed, Joyce wandered around the Imperial Vi. Tadasuke followed closely behind her. Do other princes live here too? Joyce asked. This is the East Pce-the Crown Princes residence, Tadasuke replied. I mean, do other princes live in the pce? Let me put it this way-I know Reuben. Where does he live? Joyce asked directly. Chapter 2040: A Hidden Paradise Tadasuke replied, Prince Reuben moved out of the pce two years ago. He has his own residence outside. Oh, Prince Reuben, Joyce repeated the name, chewing on the words. On the surface, she appeared calm, but inside, she was in turmoil. She didnt want to show it in front of them. Luther must be going crazy right now. Their hard-earned peaceful days were shattered in an instant. She dared not think about how worried Anderson and Iris must be, not being able to see her. She had nomunication devices-no phone, noputer, no inte, no TV. She had nothing when she woke up. The ce she was in felt more like a step back in time than a hidden paradise. It was deliberately isted from the outside world, with traditional customs. The people here were long confined by traditional thoughts and rigid behaviors. Do you have a phone? Joyce asked Tadasuke. Uh, do you know what a phone is?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She gestured with her hands, About this big, you can make calls and hear the other persons voice, connect with others. Tadasuke looked slightly exasperated. I know. We are not allowed to use them in the pce. Though she was older and had lived in the pce for a long time, it didnt mean she was ignorant of the outside world. Oh, then how do you contact your family? Joyce asked in surprise. We dont contact them regrly. When we leave the pce on holidays, we can use electronic devices outside. We have 15 days off each year, Tadasuke replied. We can reunite with our families every year. Joyces mouth nearly dropped open. Only 15 days a year? Working around the clock without weekends or legal holidays. Thats forcedbor. Its unbelievable that you all ept this willingly. Its exploitation. Arent you protected byborws? Why dont you strike? Rohomes is supposed to be a developed democratic country. Tadasuke didnt know how to respond. Talking to Joyce felt like hitting a brick wall. What about inside the pce? How do youmunicate? No walkie-talkies or Bluetooth receivers? You cant possibly send someone running for every little thing, Joyce said, exasperated. Thats exactly how it is, Tadasuke replied. So if I want to make a call, I have to leave the pce first? No one here can lend me a phone? Joyce confirmed. Tadasuke gave Joyce a meaningful look. Madam, its best not to associate with Prince Reuben or contact him. Why? Joyce asked, puzzled. Brothers fighting over a woman is a major taboo in the pce, Tadasuke said seriously. Joyce felt like she couldntmunicate with anyone here. They all seemed to live in thest century. She wondered where they found the pce staff and how much they were paid to live like this. Tadasuke advised earnestly, No matter what you did before or where you came from, now that youre in the pce, you must put aside worldly thoughts and serve the Crown Prince wholeheartedly. That is your duty. Worldly thoughts? It sounded like bing a monk. Joyce felt like she was about to break down. She tried to exin, First of all, Im not from Rohomes. Im married and have children. Actually, Reuben and I are friends Before she could finish her sentence, Tadasuke interrupted, Madam, please return to Imperial Vi. Ill take you to your room and see if you need anything prepared. Joyce felt speechless. They really were like robots with no sense of rights, only knowing how to obey royalmands. Joyce followed Tadasuke to her room in Imperial Vi. Tadasuke respectfully said, This is the room specifically designated for you by the Crown Prince. Joyce stood outside and looked around before peeking inside. It was much more extravagant than she had imagined, practically a small pce. Before entering, she asked, This ce looks big and luxurious. Who usually lives here? Imperial Vi is naturally the residence of the Crown Princes consorts, Tadasuke replied. This is the highest-grade room in Imperial Vi. Joyce frowned. Something felt off. Consorts? What a joke. Wasnt it supposed to be monogamous? Are there other consorts living here? Joyce asked again. Tadasuke shook his head. Not at the moment. Joyce rolled her eyes internally. As expected. From what she knew about the Rohomes royal family, she hadnt heard of concubines being allowed. Only one legal wife, while the rest were unofficial mistresses living together. Where do you live? Joyce asked. The female officials and maids live in Nagare Residence, Tadasuke answered. Joyce suddenly stopped in her tracks. Do men and women live together? Or do men have separate quarters? Men live in Hirohiki Residence. We take care of your daily needs. You canmand any maid or steward here, including me. If you need anything, just let me know, and Ill arrange it for you, Tadasuke replied. Joyce smiled slightly. Yes, I do have a need. Tadasuke hesitated. I cant help you contact Prince Reuben. Joyce shook her head and turned away with her hands behind her back. I dont want to stay in Imperial Vi. Arrange a room for me in Nagare Residence. With that, she walked out of Imperial Vi. Tadasuke was stunned for a moment. Who would leave Imperial Vi to stay where the servants lived? The woman brought back by the Crown Prince was truly strange. While he was lost in thought, Joyce had already walked far away. Tadasuke had no choice but to run after her, struggling to catch up with her pace. Madam, please dont make things difficult for me. If I neglect you, Ill be punished. Please dont make it hard for me, Tadasuke pleaded breathlessly behind Joyce. Ill say it again: Im not the Crown Princes woman. I cant ept your arrangements to stay in Imperial Vi. Either arrange for me to stay in Nagare Residence or Ill sleep in the garden, Joyce shrugged indifferently. She quickened her pace, looking around before breaking into a run that Tadasuke couldnt keep up with. Joyce ran far until she saw a high wall in the distance with a majestic archway guarded by two rows of stern guards standing opposite each other. She ran straight to the gate. The guards quickly stepped forward to stop her. No one can leave without the Crown Princes order! The guard captain shouted loudly. Chapter 2041: Darkness Under the Lamp On the other side, Khebury, South Ind. Days and nights of searching had taken their toll. Luther was utterly exhausted, having not slept for two consecutive nights. Not finding any trace of Joyce had pushed him to the brink of copse. Experts from various fields had gathered here. This included geologists, historians, professional search and rescue teams, and more. They conducted a thorough search of South Ind, but so far, there had been no breakthrough. Cecelia had returned home to take care of the children. Life had to go on, and it was important to keep the children calm. Luther sat in a temporary tent, his hands supporting his head. His once sharp eyes were now dull, and his handsome face was pale. He was on the verge of despair. At that moment, Aaron suddenly burst in.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Mr. Warner! Weve finally found something! Luthers spirit was instantly revived. He stood up immediately, What did you find? The survey team discovered a hidden passage. The entrance is extremely concealed. You shoulde and see it, Aaron said urgently. Luther was stunned for a moment, A hidden passage?! He never imagined such a strange thing could exist. It couldnt possibly be a recently dug tunnel; the engineering required would be too great. He never expected that this ind would hide a secret passage, and he had no idea about it. He quickly followed Aaron to the entrance of the passage. The captain of the survey team, Captain Stevens, saw Luther and quickly said, Mr. Warner, its right here. Captain Stevens pointed to a very concealed entrance, We actually searched here before but didnt notice anything. Who would have thought that behind this electrical box, these bricks could actually move? Luther looked around at his current location. It was right between the guesthouse and the vi resort. This was exactly where Joyce had to pass that night. Such an obvious location, yet they hadnt found it immediately-it was truly darkness under themp. Captain Stevens continued, It wasnt until our third search that I noticed something odd about the moss here. I studied the brick seams closely and felt they had been moved, causing some moss to appear crushed. It didnt seem like it was due to our search efforts. So I looked around the electrical box and found a hidden lever. Right here. Captain Stevens showed Luther. This lever turns 90 degrees to the right, then 90 degrees to the left, then 90 degrees to the right again. This opens the passage. Captain Stevens demonstrated. Sure enough, as he turned the lever, several moss-covered bricks slowly moved aside, revealing an openingrge enough for two or three people to enter. Luther pointed at the passage, So, Joyce was taken through here? Definitely. The steps going down are full of footprints and drag marks. It seems she was knocked out first and then taken away from here, Captain Stevens nodded. Ive already sent people down to investigate where the passage leads. Please wait a moment, Mr. Warner. Ill go down now, Luther said anxiously, unable to wait any longer. As he reached the entrance, his tall frame swayed; the immense stress nearly caused him to faint. Aaron quickly grabbed Luther, Mr. Warner, the situation underground is unclear, and your body is already at its limit. Joyce is no longer on South Ind; even if youre anxious, you cant bring her back immediately. Please wait here. The team will return soon with information. At this moment, an archaeology expert arrived. Seeing the entrance and the mechanism, The archaeologist examined it with a magnifying ss and nodded, Just as I thought. I had Captain Stevens look for such an entrance. Yes, it was on the experts advice, Captain Stevens said quickly. But South Ind is sorge; finding it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. At first, I thought the expert was joking, but it turned out to be real. The method to open the passage was also one of several ways suggested by the expert. I tried it and it worked. How could there be a hidden passage on South Ind? Ive never heard of it, Luther said with deep regret. If he had known earlier, he would never have chosen this ce for the wedding-wasnt it like shooting himself in the foot? The archaeologist exined, This rtes to a little-known history from hundreds of years ago involving South Ind. I mentioned before that this history was a disgrace and was deliberately erased by historians. In fact, South Ind was ruled by Rohomes for quite a long time centuries ago. Now it seems that history indeed existed. A hundred years ago, this ce was a military base for Rohomes warlords. This passage must have been built back then; its an ancient passage with mechanisms set up a century ago. The method to open it follows fixed patterns from that time. If Im not mistaken, the passage should lead to an entrance by the sea, with an opening on some rocky cliffs. What was this passage originally used for? Aaron asked in confusion. Military bases often hold many secrets. The passage could have hidden weapons, ammunition, minerals-possibly even an air-raid shelter. In short, it was a channel for transporting secret materials, the archaeologist exined. So youre saying someone who knew about this passage took Joyce from here? Luther frowned. This area happens to be a blind spot for surveince cameras; no wonder they could take her away silently. Exactly, nodded the archaeologist. At this moment, the team that had gone down to investigate returned. The leader reported, Captain, Mr. Warner, following the passage down leads to arge space inside. We didnt expect this ind to be hollow! We estimate it could hold over ten thousand people. What! Luther eximed in shock. The end of the passage is a rocky cave entrance directly connected to the sea above. Because no one has been to that side and ships cant see it due to obstructions, its extremely hidden! Even locals dont know about this cave entrance, described the team member. I suspect small submarines once docked here; taking one or two people away through such means would be no problem. Luther waspletely stunned. He roughly understood what had happened. Elsas midnightnding on South Ind was just a diversion by their enemies! Chapter 2042: Premeditation The other side had premeditated everything. They never intended to extract any information from Elsa. The n to have Elsa infiltrate the ind, poison the water supply, and disrupt the wedding was merely a diversion. The real objective was to mislead them, making them misjudge the intentions and overlook the fact that Elsas actions were just a cover. While they were busy discovering and interrogating Elsa, their adversaries used the opportunity to send their people through the reef tunnel into the underground passage, waiting for the right moment. This exined how the intruders managed to infiltrate despite the ind being tightly secured and everyone being thoroughly checked. They had been hiding in the secret passage, waiting for Joyce to be alone before swiftly taking her away. The transport tool used to abduct her was likely a small submarine pod, as mentioned by the experts earlier. These pods could amodate two or three people, move stealthily underwater, evade most radar systems, and utilize advanced technology. Its over. The maritime surveince was withdrawn after the wedding. No wonder we didnt detect anything, Kane said, pping his forehead in regret. He had rushed over upon hearing about the discovery of the secret passage. Its all my fault. I should have waited until everyone had left before dismantling the surveince system. Who would have thought something like this would happen after the wedding? Kane kept ming himself, having guarded diligently for two nights only to fail at thest moment. They knew we would lower our guard after the wedding. That was their real goal. Disrupting the wedding was never their intention; their target was Joyce from the beginning. Whether the wedding seeded or not didnt matter to them. We misced our focus, and now its toote to regret it, Luther sighed. Mr. Warner, should we go down and take a look? Aaron asked, feeling equally heavy-hearted. Yes, Luther nodded. Captain Stevens said, Ill lead the way. He then turned on arge shlight, its strong beam illuminating the entire passage. They began descending. Contrary to their expectations, it wasnt damp but grew colder as they went deeper. After walking about a hundred meters, they were astonished by what they saw-a massive air-raid shelter. The ind was hollow underneath, with strange rocks on the ceiling and jagged walls on both sides. No one would have guessed there was such a hidden world below. Aaron eximed, My God, such arge air-raid shelter underground. Even geologists couldnt detect it. Captain Stevens led them further until the path narrowed and became increasingly damp, with a distinct seaside smell in the air. It seems were nearing the sea, Kane remarked. We took every precaution but never thought thered be something underground. Kane red at Luther, You really picked this ce well. Even with all our defenses, we couldnt guard against a secret passage. Aaron shot Kane a nce, thinking he was being deliberately unhelpful. No one wanted this oue, and no one knew about the passage-not even archaeologists. How could Mr. Warner be med? Luther indeed felt guilty, his face darkening. Aaron consoled him, Mr. Warner, I believe their target was clear. Even without South Ind, they would have found another way. If not this time, then another. Dont me yourself; lets focus on rescuing Mrs. Warner. Luther didnt respond, his expression showing a hint of confusion.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The hard-won peace was shattered once again. As they moved forward, light gradually appeared and grew brighter until they reached an opening in the cliff. The opening wasntrge but could amodate several people standing. Golden sunlight streamed in from the sea. Luther stood at the opening, looking out at the turbulent sea and foamy waves. At that moment, hisst bit of hope vanished-Joyce had indeed been taken. He didnt know how to face this reality. Kane sighed as well and asked Luther, Brother-inw, what should we do now? Luther looked at Kane, Didnt Joyce ask you to open a branch in Rohomes? Yes, Ive almost finished preparing, Kane replied. Leave immediately. Take with you the gun-shaped brooch you gave Joyce and the pen-shaped gun Karl gave her. Ill have someone bring them to you. They mighte in handy, Luther instructed. But if I find Joyce, why would I need these things? Cant we just rescue her? Kane questioned. I have a feeling it wont be that simple. Just do as I say, Luther said with a furrowed brow. Alright, Ill leave now, Kane nodded. Joyces safety was his top priority. Aaron, get those items for Kane from the safe, Luther ordered. After Kane and Aaron left, Luther took out his phone and called Cecelia. A momentter, Cecelia answered. Mom, just as the archaeologists said, South Ind has an unknown history. A hundred years ago, it was under Rohomes military jurisdiction. Theres a secret passage and an air-raid shelter beneath South Ind that leads to a cliff by the sea. Joyce must have been taken through there. Initially, there were probably several people following Elsa who hid in the shelter and waited until after the wedding to act. By then, we had let our guard down and didnt notice the small submarine poding and going. Thats likely how it happened, Luther exined. Ill leave here soon; we need to discuss our next steps. Cecelia paused before responding, Alright. Theres nothing else we can do now. Ill keep the children calm and take it one step at a time. Okay, Luther replied and hung up. Standing at the opening with the blue sea and sky before him and waves crashing below, he felt extreme frustration despite the fresh sea air filling his lungs. The situation was far from simple. The peace he longed for seemed so elusive now that he and Joyce were separated. How could he quell his longing for her? Closing his eyes, he sighed deeply. Chapter 2043: The True Face On the other side. Joyce ran to the gate of the East Pce, where two rows of heavily armed guards stood. The guards stepped forward to block her. No one leaves without the princes order! the head guard shouted. Joyce spun lightly, her hand brushing against one of the guards waists. In the next second, his gun was in her hand. Tadasuke, who had been running after Joyce and was out of breath, shouted, Dont let her go! Dont let her go! The head guard was stunned as Joyce took the gun. What was a woman doing with a gun? And this was the woman the prince had brought back. Instinctively, he drew his own gun and pointed it at Joyce, shouting, Drop the gun! Unexpectedly. A gunshot rang out, echoing through the air. Tadasuke fell to his knees in fright, his legs giving way. The head guard was knocked back several steps by the recoil of the bullet and fell to the ground. His gun had been shot out of his hand, the bullet hitting its barrel precisely, rendering it useless. In the next moment, a cold gun was pressed against his temple. The other guards, although they drew their guns upon hearing the shot, were toote. Joyce already had her gun against the head guards temple. Nobody move! Joycemanded, Drop your guns and raise your hands! Or else! Intimidated by Joyces aura, the head guard raised his hands obediently. He was shocked. This woman was terrifying. Her speed and uracy were impable; she had hit his guns barrel without harming him while gaining control. He had never seen a woman like this. The other guards exchanged nces, unsure of what to do. If they dropped their guns and let her escape, they would have to answer to the prince. If they didnt, their leader was being held hostage. What should they do? Joyce frowned and pressed the gun harder against his temple. Tell them to drop their guns. The head guard had no choice but to order, Drop your guns. The guardsplied, cing their guns on the ground and raising their hands. Tadasuke watched in disbelief. What kind of person had the prince brought back? Joyce could shoot and was far superior to these guards. Tadasuke copsed to the ground, not knowing what to do. Joyce kicked the head guard. Get up and walk with me to the gate. Once Im safe, Ill let you go. The head guard stood up reluctantly. He felt humiliated. To reach his position, he had undergone rigorous tests and training. Now he was being held hostage by a woman. How could he face anyone in the pce after this? Joyce pushed him forward with the gun, step by step toward the gate. She wanted to go home. She didnt want to stay in this ce any longer. She needed to contact the outside world. As she stepped out of the East Pce gate. Suddenly, a loud pping sound came from behind her. The ps were slow but powerful, sending chills down her spine. Impressive. Truly impressive. As expected of the worlds top sharpshooter. So, how does it feel to witness this today? A familiar voice-Clints. Joyce paused. She turned around, her eyes narrowing. It seemed someone had informed Clint as soon as she left Imperial Vi. Clint had arrived immediately. The guards knelt upon seeing Clint, respectfully calling out, Your Highness. Clint did not tell them to rise but continued walking toward Joyce. Donte any closer, or Ill kill him, Joyce warned. Clint smiled. Do you think I care? Joyce gritted her teeth. Clint was too cunning to care about a guards life. But pointing the gun at Clint wouldnt work either; she wasnt a match for the head guard inbat. She was in a difficult position.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The guards were astonished. So she was a world-ss sharpshooter. No wonder her actions were so fast that they couldnt see how she did it. I want to leave here. Dont think I wont do it, Joyce said determinedly. Clint smirked. You may be a sharpshooter, but you wont kill. Youre wrong. I have killed, Joyce said, recalling Rickys face. It was her first kill. Even Charlotte hadnt died by her hand but by Yu Chengxians. You wont kill an innocent person, Clint said calmly. Stop talking nonsense. Let them let me go. I must leave today! Clint, whatever your purpose is, capturing me involves two countries. Dont make things worse. What do you want? We can negotiate, Joyce pressed the gun harder against the head guards temple. If I kill him, it will cause amotion. The royal family will lose face, and the media will find out. Think carefully. Clint extended a hand into the sunlight, admiring his fingers gracefully. No one has ever threatened me before. Interesting. You do suit my taste. His calm demeanor made Joyce uneasy. She feared her threat might not work but was desperate to try anything to return home. Joyce, I can let you go, Clint said lightly as if discussing the weather while rubbing his long fingers. He pointed at the head guard, then at all the guards, and finally at Tadasuke on the ground. But after you leave, he, they, and she will all die for their failure. Clints pale yet handsome face wore a slightly evil smile. You may not understand our countrys spirit well. They made such a grave mistake by letting my most important person escape. They must atone with their lives. Joyce was stunned. Atoning with death? She had heard of seppuku but didnt think it would be real here. Clint spread his hands casually. As long as you dont mind having so many people die for you, you can walk out of that gate without holding anyone hostage. Joyce was dumbfounded. His light tone and pleasant voice were filled with killing intent. This side of him was hard to reconcile with his seemingly frail appearance. Yet this was Clints true face! Chapter 2044: The Madman Joyce felt conflicted. Though she didnt know Clint well, she believed he meant what he said. Looking around, she saw over twenty guards, including Tadasuke, the previous attendants, and the maids who had bathed her-at least thirty people. If she escaped, they would have to pay with their lives. She couldnt bear that responsibility. She nced at Clint, who appeared indifferent, wielding life and death power so casually. She thought of Athena. It was clear now that OGW must have been part of his faction, and Athena had used Clints connections and resources until the end. Perhaps Clint had his eyes on her since then. Ruthless, domineering, perverse, and obsessive women like Athena were under his control. Joyce realized she had to reassess the man standing before her. At that moment, Yukawa Mugen looked up and coldly nced at Tadasuke. She doesnt seem to believe me. I told you to watch her. You let her run out of the East Pce. What punishment do you think you deserve? Maybe you should start by setting an example for her. Clint blew on his nails, admiring them in the sunlight. His words made Tadasuke copse to the ground, tears streaming down his wrinkled face. He trembled like a leaf in the wind. Yes, Your Highness, Tadasuke said with despair in his eyes. He crawled towards a nearby stone pir, leaving a trail of tears or sweat behind him. Just as Tadasuke was about to smash his head against the pir to atone with his life, Joyce shouted, Wait!Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Tadasuke stopped and looked at Joyce with hopeful eyes, like seeing a savior. He really didnt want to die. Joyce knew Clint was serious, but she hadnt expected him to demonstrate it so perversely and cruelly. After all, it was a living person; how could he treat life so lightly? She knew Clint was pressuring her. She lightly tapped the gun butt in her hand against her palm, then ejected the magazine. The gun spun skillfully in her hand before she pointed it downward and tossed it to the ground. Feigning a rxed smile, she said, Just kidding. Why take it so seriously? Your Highness, I was just itching to y with a gun; I hope you dont mind. The head guard, no longer threatened, was about to restrain Joyce when Clint signaled him to stop. The head guard retreated and knelt beside the other guards. Though it was cold, the sun was scorching today, and the wind was biting. Joyce strolled leisurely towards Clint, shrugging and speaking casually, Oh my, its quite boring for you to wander alone. How about showing me around? With pleasure, Clint said elegantly, extending his hand in a gesture of invitation. Ill take you to the back garden. Sure, lets go, Joyce replied with a forced smile. Before leaving, Clint turned to Tadasuke and the guards and said coldly, Kneel here for a day. Tomorrow, receive your punishment ording to the rules. Yes, thank you, Your Highness, they all replied, bowing deeply with utmost respect. Joyce was taken aback. Kneel for a whole day? Rohomes liked to spread gravel on the ground; how terrible would their knees be after a whole day? She couldnt imagine. And after kneeling for a day, what kind of punishment awaited them? She couldnt fathom it. In this day and age, such traditional practices still existed? Terrifying. Follow me, Clint said as he wrapped his arm around Joyces shoulder and led her away. A bunch of useless people, nothing worth watching. He smiled warmly, his face like a spring breeze. Joyce was stunned and forgot to struggle. One moment he was cold and murderous; the next moment he was warm and smiling. Ha! Clint was truly a master of changing faces. Joyce forced a dryugh. After walking some distance, she subtly freed herself from Clints grasp and quickened her pace to walk ahead of him. Todays attempt to break through had failed directly, and she had no way to contact Reuben. What should she do next? The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became. Wilson and Cullen were still infants; not seeing them for a day made her feel anxious. Now it seemed she didnt know how long she would be trapped here. Youre walking ahead of me; do you know the way? Clintughed. This isnt Khebury. Now youre on my turf; I should be the host. Joyce stopped walking. Right, but your hospitality is hard to endure, she paused. I have a suggestion. When you were in Khebury, I arranged amodations for you with the staff. Shouldnt you reciprocate by arranging for me to stay at Nagare Residence? Its not appropriate for me to stay at Imperial Vi. Reciprocate? Clintughed. How should a man treat a woman? You treated me well; I should repay you tenfold. Imperial Vi is for my woman; if not you, then who? Joyce was speechless. She recalled a popr saying online: never pick up a man by the roadside; it leads to big trouble. Apparently, not just roadside men but also men from the sea shouldnt be rescued casually. Lets be honest. Do you think Im foolish enough to believe you brought me here because you have feelings for me? Im married with four children. Im very clear-headed Before Joyce could finish speaking, Clint suddenly grabbed her chin and pulled her close. Look into my eyes. Do I look like Im joking? Joyce, so what if youre married? So what if you have four children? I dont mind. Youre wrong; Im sincere. Youll stay here for life as my woman, my princess consort, and eventually my queen. Second only to one person but above all others. Youre indeed naive; I like you clearly and straightforwardly-cant you see that? Joyce, since I went through great lengths to bring you here, I have everything nned out. Leaving is impossible for you. If you cant bear to part with your children, bring them all here. The more sons, the better-as long as they bear the name Tanaka, theyre my sons too. Theyll have inheritance rights; Ill love them just as much. Especially since theyre your children-theyre bound to be extraordinary. Why not? Joyce was speechless again. She had no words left; she had encountered a madman. Chapter 2045: Punishment Seeing Joyces silence, Clint frowned slightly. He added, Im not as concerned about bloodlines as you think. Only your country cares about whether a child is biologically theirs. For me, the more, the better. Boys will take my surname, girls can take Chiyos surname, and Ill let Iris inherit the Yoshikawa family. At this point, Clint looked deeply at Joyce. Half-jokingly, he said, I have to admit, you are quite fertile. He didnt continue, but he thought to himself that every time she had twins. She was a smart and capable woman who could prosper a family, a rare find. Joyces face darkened, and she forced augh. The back garden is here. Show me around. She deliberately avoided the topic, thinking Clint must be crazy. The more he spoke, the more outrageous he became. Not only did he have designs on her, but also on her four children. He wanted to take from her family and extend his reach into her inws family. How could he even think of that? The Yoshikawa family was his maternal family.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Talking to a lunatic was pointless. When she saved him, she thought he was normal. She hadnt realized he had mental issues. It seemed the whole family had mental problems. For example, Athena was also a paranoid person. Clint wasnt much better. Reuben, on the other hand, inherited half of the Bryant familys bloodline and seemed like a normal person. After meeting Reuben and because of Athenas appearance, she learned some history about Rohomes. It was indeed a peculiar country that didnt care about bloodlines. Who gave birth wasnt important; what mattered was the surname. It wasmon to adopt or send ones children to another family to inherit titles and status. Marrying a woman with children was alsomon practice. As long as the surname changed, wealth, status, and identity were unaffected. They only cared about the surname. As long as one bore the surname, they had to stay close to the family and serve it. In short, they valued family over bloodlines. Anyone who could strengthen the family would be heavily utilized and even allowed to inherit. Clint didnt say more and showed Joyce around. Since she had just arrived, he couldnt push her too hard and decided to let her adapt to the environment first. The back garden wasrge and filled with exquisite scenery: pools, bridges, pavilions, winding paths, and dryndscapes that harmonized movement and stillness. As they strolled through the garden, Joyce probed, Hey Clint, you have status and position, and youre not young anymore. Why havent you married or had children? It didnt make sense; as the crown prince, he should have had heirs by now. Could it be that he had some issues in certain areas? Thinking of this, Joyce nced at Clint with a strange look. He had congenital heart disease and had always been weak. Could he have problems in other areas too? Clint seemed to understand her look and red at her fiercely. Dont overthink it. Otherwise, Ill make you test it out right now. Joyce was speechless. His intuition was sharp; he knew what she was thinking with just a nce. I havent met a woman worthy of me. Joyce, youre the first, Clint answered seriously. Joyce awkwardly tugged at the corners of her mouth. She shouldnt have brought up this topic. So she quickly changed the subject. You live here without electronic devices; dont you feel ufortable? Can you get used to it? She was genuinely curious. When you were in Khebury, I saw you using your phone quitefortably, and you could drive too. Oh wait, youre originally someone who studies smart devices; how could you not use them for long periods? I dont always live here, Clint replied calmly. I stay here one or two days a month. Sometimes one or two days a week. Joyces face darkened further. So he didnt always stay here and often went out to connect with the outside world. Yet he wanted her to live here in istion? Was he trying to drive her mad? Hey, if you dont want to live in this ghost ce yourself, why make me stay? she expressed her dissatisfaction. Reuben paused his steps and turned to look at her. I never said you had to stay here permanently. When Ie here, youe; when I leave, you leave with me. Im just here for a few days to handle some matters at East Pce, so I brought you along. Well leave the day after tomorrow. Joyce was stunned. If she had known they would leave this ce in two days, she wouldnt have fussed so much. On second thought, she found it strange. As long as they werent here, she could find ways to contact the outside world. Could he be so confident? She squinted her eyes and nced at him thoughtfully, wondering what he was nning. If its just temporary, arrange another room for me, she emphasized. Anywhere but Imperial Vi. Clint gave her a sidelong nce. You have another choice. Where? Joyce asked. My bedchamber, Clint smiled lightly. Would you like to share my bed every night? Joyce was speechless again. She wanted to tear his face apart; it was infuriating. Fine, Imperial Vi it is, Joyce waved her hand dismissively. It was just a room; no big deal. After the tour, Ill go back to rest first. Also, Im hungry; have someone send food to my room. And tell them not to kneel anymore; otherwise, who will serve me? She indirectly pleaded for those people from earlier; kneeling all day would ruin their knees. Besides, it was modern times; she felt ufortable with such practices. Joyce wasnt really asking Clint for permission. After speaking, she put her hands behind her back and walked forward without looking back or paying him any more attention. Clint stood behind her, watching her retreating figure thoughtfully. He knew she wouldnt be easy to tame but seemed even harder to handle than he had imagined. Just now, she almost escaped. He had overlooked that she was a sharpshooter; once she got hold of a gun, it would be her domain. And it would be hard for him to prevent that. She had been quite polite earlier by not pointing the gun at him. He clenched his fist slightly and narrowed his eyes; it seemed he needed other methods. Though it would pain him to do so, there was no better option. A gust of wind blew by with a chill. Clints throat caught in the wind, making him cough a few times. Standing tall in the wind, his handsome face showed a hint of paleness. Chapter 2046: The Honor of the Family Joyce returned to the Imperial Vi. Several maids were already waiting there. Her chamber wasid with light-colored mats, giving it a much softer tonepared to Clints chamber. The screens around were embroidered with cherry blossoms, creating a romantic atmosphere as if one were amidst a shower of cherry petals. Joyce sat on the floor, facing a long table filled with various exquisite dishes. She counted them and found over fifty different kinds. It was simply too extravagant. Joyce pointed at the dishes on the table. Do you think I can eat all this? Its such a waste. What happens to the leftovers? Are they all thrown away? One of the maids nodded. Yes, madam. Joyces eyes widened. This is too much. I remember your people always emphasize thrift and frugality. Why is lunch sovish? Madam, it is by the princes order, the maid replied respectfully. Joyce pointed at five dishes. Keep these five and this bowl of white rice. Take away the rest. You can have them; I havent touched them. Dont waste food. Yes, madam, the maid agreed without hesitation. Thank you for your generosity.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The other maids stepped forward and removed the excess dishes. Joyce rubbed her forehead. Generosity? Why do they have to speak like that? She felt like she had traveled back in time. Once the extra dishes were cleared, she began to eat, devouring her food in a casual and unrefined manner, shocking the maids. As she ate, Joyce nced at them. Whats so interesting? Is it strange? The maids quickly shook their heads, not daring to disagree. After finishing her meal, Joyce took a napkin from the table and wiped her mouth gently. She then wrapped a leftover bone in the napkin and casually tossed it behind her into a trash bin five meters away. This simple and casual action was something she often did, as uracy came naturally to her. However, all the maids were stunned. They couldnt believe their eyes. To throw something into a bin from such a distance without even looking directly at it was an incredible skill. They had heard that this woman was a renowned sharpshooter and now they saw it firsthand. Despite her unconventional behavior, they finally understood why the prince, who hadnt brought any woman back to the East Pce for thirty years, had brought her here. After eating, Joyce felt bored. She couldnt make phone calls or use the inte; there was no television either. Without someone to talk to, she would go crazy. Come here and chat with me, she said. A maid approached and knelt before Joyce. Madam, what are your orders? Joyce waved her hand dismissively. I have no orders; just want to chat casually. Tell me, why are there chrysanthemums in Clints pce but cherry blossoms here? Is there a difference? The maid thought it was bold of Joyce to call the prince by his first name but didnt dare show it or correct her. Madam, chrysanthemum patterns are the emblem of the Tanaka family, she replied. Oh, Joyce nodded. And cherry blossoms? Are they the emblem of the Yoshikawa family? Yes, answered the maid. Joyce understood now that Athena belonged to the Yoshikawa family, which exined her preference for cherry blossom attire. So this ce decorated with cherry blossoms is meant for women of the Yoshikawa family? Joyce asked. The maid hesitated, not daring to answer. Seeing this, Joyce guessed half of it already. Is it that men of the Tanaka family must marry women from the Yoshikawa family? So this vi is actually reserved for them? The maid remained silent but her expression confirmed Joyces guess. Joyceughed dryly. So Im upying someone elses nest. Wait a minute, Joyce continued questioning. Is there any rule that Reuben must marry a woman from the Yoshikawa family? The maid shook her head, surprised that Joyce knew Prince Reuben. Oh, I get it now, Joyce smiled knowingly. Clints maternal family is the Yoshikawa family; this rule only applies to him, right? The maid bowed her head deeper in silence. No wonder theres congenital disease with such close intermarriage between Tanaka and Yoshikawa families, Joyce mused aloud sarcastically. Though she understood that family interests sometimes required such marriages for maintaining bloodlines and alliances. Tadasuke isnt back yet? Is he still kneeling at the door? Joyce looked around but didnt see Tadasuke. Yes, replied the maid. Joyce frowned deeply; it seemed Clint didnt heed her words at all, leaving these people pitifully stuck in their roles. I have onest question, Joyce said as she noticed how pale-faced the maid had be from fear of saying something wrong and being punished. Please ask, madam, said the maid respectfully. Joyce pointed around the pce. Why do you work here? The hours are long, pay doesnt seem great, no rest time, cut off from modern society with no personal freedom-plus corporal punishment thats above legal limits! Why would anyone choose such work and life? The maid nced around nervously before lowering her voice. Madam, please dont say such things. Serving here is an honor for our families. Only those selected as outstanding individuals from each family can serve in royalty. Our families gain higher status and rare resources because of our achievements here-honors that cant be sought otherwise. Joyce sighed deeply and waved her hand dismissively for the maid to leave. Alright then; I understand now-thank you. I need some rest. Talking with these thoroughly brainwashed people was pointless; any hope of persuading them seemed futile too. With nothing better to do, she decided to sleep and conserve energy. Yes, madam. Relieved from answering further questions like receiving amnesty, the maid quickly retreated respectfully. Chapter 2047: The Ultimate Test of Extremes Joyce spent an entire day idling in the Imperial Vi, unable toe up with any good ideas. She could only lie down and sleep. She still hadnt figured out how Clint had managed to get her from South Ind to here. South Ind was heavily guarded. How did he do it? She had to admit, he was quite capable. She knew Clint would never tell her the reason. But she now suspected it had something to do with Elsa. Perhaps Elsa was just a decoy, and there was another n behind her arrival on the ind. Other than that timing, she couldnt think of any other way someone could have infiltrated the ind. She was very worried about Luther, Anderson, Iris, Wilson, Cullen, and Cecelia. For Luther, he had lost her once before and still suffered from that trauma. And her mother had been separated from her for over twenty years. They must be going crazy with worry. It was her fault for making them endure such pain again. She desperately wanted to let them know she was safe. But she had no way to contact the outside world. All she could do was wait anxiously. Since she couldnt think of a solution, she decided to sleep. She slept from afternoon till evening, woke up to eat something, then went back to sleep until dawn, trying to regain all her energy and strength. In the morning, Joyce was awakened by amotion. She sat up in bed and faintly heard screams but didnt know what was happening. She quickly got dressed, washed up briefly without evenbing her hair, and rushed out of the Imperial Vi.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Following the direction of the screams, she finally reached the source of the noise. It was the inner courtyard, with an open space in front of it. Several people stood with their backs turned, heads lowered. Behind them, a man wielded a long whip, striking them harshly. Looking closer, she saw Clint sitting leisurely in a chair in front of the courtyard. Beside him was a high tea table with a tea set on it. A maid stood next to him, pouring tea. Clint picked up a teacup, lifted the lid, gently brushed away the tea foam, and took a sip. His demeanor was rxed and elegant. The screams continued unabated, but to him, they seemed like pleasant music he casually enjoyed. Joyce was stunned. She hurried forward and quickly walked up to Clints side. What are you doing? She looked at those being beaten and saw they were the guards who had been stationed at the East Pce gate yesterday, including the head guard who was being beaten the worst. Joyce snatched the teacup from Clints hand. You already punished them yesterday by making them kneel all day. Why are you whipping them now? Clint nced at Joyce. This is the rule of the East Pce. Twentyshes for each person, fifty for the head guard. For such a serious mistake, how could kneeling for one day be enough? Youre too naive. Youre too cruel, Joyce retorted bluntly. Clint, youre doing this for my benefit, arent you? You just want to warn me not to implicate others! Fine, Im new here and dont know the rules. Ive offended you; I apologize. But please dont torture others. Make them stop. Seeing Clint unmoved, Joyce angrily threw the teacup in her hand. The cup instantly hit the wrist of the man wielding the whip. He cried out in pain as his whip fell to the ground. Joyce had always been skilled with darts; her throwing uracy was exceptional. Bravo! Clint pped lightly. Impressive-throwing with bare hands and hitting every target precisely. As expected of a famous sharpshooter. Seeing is believing. He looked at Joyce with his long eyes filled with amusement and a glint of calction. For some reason, Joyce felt uneasy about his gaze; it usually meant he had another idea brewing. Clint spoke leisurely, ording to East Pce rules, sparing their lives is already lenient. Since you want them spared from punishment so much, why dont we y a game? What game? Joyce knew he wasnt up to any good. Getting acquainted with someone and getting deeply involved were two different things. Now she slowly understood what kind of obsessive and twisted person Clint really was. Clint pointed at the guards ahead. Youre good at shooting; let them stand in a row with fruits on their heads. If you hit the fruits, they can avoid punishment. How about that? Joyce squinted her eyes; this was ying with peoples lives! If she missed even slightly, shed hit their heads instead of the fruits-this could be fatal. However, considering such whipping-twentyshes or fiftyshes-would leave them either dead or crippled; it wasnt much better off either way. Clint was simply too ruthless. Since this matter started because of you, Clint said as he walked up to Joyce and lifted her chin with his long fingers, examining her closely like an object on disy. Joyce felt that describing his gaze as observing fit perfectly-this man was insane! He had clearly lured her here on purpose just to show off in front of her today; whether she agreed or not didnt matter-he would find ways to force her into submission eventually. This was Clint-pathological and relentless until he achieved his goal. Perhaps his most merciful act ever was sending her to a hospital when she was about to give birth-giving her a momentary respite. Hearing such a proposal made all guards tremble but they dared not object since it came directly from Prince Clint himself-even though they heard rumors about Joyce being an expert marksman-but who had actually seen it? What if she missed? Their lives were at stake! Joyce shook off Clints grip with disgust shing through her eyes. Fine, she agreed reluctantly but firmly added: Have each one ce an apple on their head-and get me a gun. For someone capable of precision down to 0. 01 millimeters like herself-it should be easy enough-but still risky given human error potential under stress conditions Yet Clint caught sight of that fleeting look of disdain in Joyces eyes which enraged him internally-how dare she look down upon him so openly! He sneered wickedly: Apples? Too easy for someone like you-a renowned sharpshooter-itd be boring. He waved dismissively signaling one attendant nearby: Go fetch cherries instead-let each one ce one cherry atop their heads. Everyone present-including Joyce herself-was utterly shocked by this outrageous demand cherries?! Clint had gone too far! Chapter 2048: A Surprise Move The head guard knelt on the ground with a thud. Your Highness, please punish me alone. It was my dereliction of duty. The other guards also knelt but did not plead for themselves. Instead, they spoke in unison, Please punish us, Your Highness. ording to pce rules and their own sense of honor, pleading for oneself or epting someone elses plea was seen as weakness and disgrace. Family honor was more important than life itself, so there was no other choice. Clint waved his hand, and an attendant hurried to prepare cherries. Joyce clenched her fist, biting down hard, her gaze bing sharp. Clint raised an eyebrow. What? Are you not confident? Confidence is not the key issue, Joyce said through gritted teeth. Then what is the key issue? Clint asked curiously. You wouldnt understand even if I told you, Joyce replied dismissively. She stretched her arms, doing some warm-up exercises. After all, she wasnt training every day now, and lives were at stake; she had to be cautious.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Clint patted the coffee table beside him. Sit. Let them prepare while you have a cup of tea with me. After a moments thought, Joyce sat down next to him. Why do you have to do this? she asked. If youre doing it to show me something, its unnecessary. Rules are rules, Clint smiled. Besides, Im looking forward to seeing your skills firsthand. If you just want to see me shoot, you could take me to the shooting range. The effect would be the same, Joyce frowned. Why risk their safety? What? No confidence in yourself? Clint nced at Joyce, his eyes gleaming. A shooting range is so dull and boringpared to real people. Joyce scoffed. Boring or interesting-was that all he cared about? He was truly twisted. Clint handed Joyce a cup of tea. Her throat parched, Joyce took the cup and drank it all in one go. The refreshing green tea cooled her lungs and calmed her chest. Anger was a shooters worst enemy; she needed to stabilize her emotionspletely. After finishing the tea, she set the cup down in silence. Clint watched her thoughtfully, a yful and expectant look on his face. He genuinely wanted to see her abilities and felt a thrill of excitement. Soon, the attendant brought cherries. At Clints signal, the guards stood up and lined up in a row. The attendant walked over and ced a cherry on each guards head. Then he handed Clint a pistol as requested. Clint examined the pistol carefully before handing it to Joyce. Joyce took it-a small-caliber pistol. At least Clint hadnt gone too far by giving her arge-caliber one; otherwise, no matter how urate her shooting was, the bullet might graze their scalps, leading to bloody results. Joyce weighed the pistol in her hand, feeling its weight thoroughly. She closed her eyes to mentally simte its model, recoil, wind speed, trajectory, and drop before opening them again quickly. We can start now, she said abruptly, standing up. She took a step forward and stood about ten meters away from the guards. Standing firm. Everyone held their breath-including the attendants and maids watching nearby. Some timid maids dared not turn their backs for fear of disrespecting the prince; they could only lower their heads deeply. The row of guards was extremely tense but dared not show it; they stood rigidly at attention. Fortunately, they were all selected through rigorous processes and had basicposure; they stood motionless. Joyces main concern was that their fear-induced trembling might affect her aim. However, she noticed one young guard trembling in fear-a dangerous sign. She thought for a moment. Turning to Clint: Can I fire a few practice shots into the sky or forest first? Its been a while since I handled a gun; I need to get used to it. Clint nodded while sipping his tea. Joyce shouted at the guards ahead: Dont watch me; Ill fire some practice shots into the sky and forest first. When Im ready to start for real, Ill let you know. The guards rxed slightly upon hearing this and no longer felt as tense or stiff. They responded in unison: Yes. Joyce pretended to aim at targets in the sky-birds flying by-and then at the forest. She aimed once more before suddenly lowering her gun toward the trembling young guards cherry-topped head. With a bang followed by several rapid shots-practically sweeping fire-she fired quickly and repeatedly. Everyone thought Joyce was still practicing on trees when she suddenly stopped shooting and dusted off her hands. Im done. Then she shouted at the guards: What are you waiting for? Ive already shot all your cherries off. The guards felt it-the impact close above their heads-but it happened so fast they couldnt react immediately. Clint was stunned; he hadnt even seen clearly when she started officially. He thought she was still practicing on trees but in the blink of an eye She had finished everything. The head guard touched his head where the cherry had been-finding only juice left behind by bullets that had sent it flying who knows where. Seeing him move prompted other guards also touched their heads-realizing it wasnt an illusion after all: The woman before them-the renowned sharpshooter-had indeed fired already and hit every cherry. Clint stood up abruptly; his eyes flickered unpredictably as he clenched his fists involuntarily: He knew she was skilled but hadnt expected such prowess- Worried about nervous guards affecting her performance, She pretended practice shots, Then swiftly fired while everyone rxed- Averaging less than one second per shot- Hitting all targets within seconds- Unexpectedly fast, urate, Without tormenting anyone- She truly wasnt simple! Chapter 2049: The Heaven Worship Ceremony Joyce walked back and sat next to Clint. She nced at Clint, who was standing, and fiddled with the gun in her hand. Her thoughts had been entirely focused onpleting the shooting earlier, and she hadnt had a chance to thoroughly examine the handgun. This is a model developed by your country, right? Ive heard your nation excels at weapon manufacturing. Is this a new model? Small caliber, precision-engineered barrel, chamfered muzzle to protect the rifling, and good ergonomics. The grip texture enhances stability, making itfortable to hold, and the recoil is manageable. An 11-round capacity is just right, and I see the magazine catch is ambidextrous. Shemented, I fired ten shots earlier; you should have your attendants check the shell casings. There was still one bullet left in the handgun. Holding it in her hand was an unspoken threat to Clint standing beside her. Killing Clint would be easy for her, but she knew she couldnt go back if she did. Moreover, killing the crown prince of a country would have serious repercussions, which she was well aware of. So she wouldnt do it. Clint signaled to his attendants with a nce. Several attendants hurried forward to collect the shell casings. Joyce ced the handgun on the coffee table and leisurely picked up her teacup, taking a few sips. Clint turned slightly towards her, You really know your guns. Youre right; this is ourtest model.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Give me one, Joyce smiled, Im very interested in new models. Clint narrowed his eyes, Alright, this gun is yours. Joyce was taken aback; she had only said it casually. Did Clint really dare to give her the gun? Was he that bold or just indifferent? She tightened her grip on her teacup, silently observing him and calcting his intentions. After a while, several attendants returned with the shell casings and some cherry pits that had been shot down. They presented them to Clint. He examined them; the juice had already sttered, but from some remaining pits, it was clear that Joyce had aimed at the top half of the cherries to minimize impact on the guards heads. She was indeed impressive. At this moment, the head guard approached Clint respectfully. Your Highness, the head guard knelt respectfully. All of you may leave, Clint waved his hand. The head guard understood that this meant they wouldnt be held ountable or punished for this incident. Thank you, Your Highness, he bowed respectfully. The one you should thank is her, Clint pointed at Joyce. The head guard quickly bowed to Joyce. Her superb shooting skills had spared them from whipping. She had minimized their harm as much as possible; they only felt a chill on their heads. He also knew that one timid guard had been trembling throughout; he saw it too. He understood that she pretended to practice first and then shot directly when they were not tense to protect that timid guard and help others as well. His initial resentment towards her had turned into gratitude and respect. Joyce said nothing; after all, it was her mess to clean up. Clint waved his hand again. The head guard stood up and led all the guards away. At this moment, an attendant approached respectfully, Your Highness, the ceremony is starting. Please proceed to the main hall. Understood, Clint reached out and pulled Joyce up from her seat, Come with me. Joyce was puzzled, What ceremony? She always felt that anything involving Clint wouldnt be good news. This man was unpredictable and somewhat twisted-not a normal person. The royal heaven worship ceremony, Clint exined as he dragged Joyce along. I returned to East Pce for this ceremony. After its over, we can leave tomorrow. Its an annual ritual. Heaven worship ceremony? You can go by yourself; why drag me along? I want to go back to sleep, Joyce tried to break free from Clints grasp. It looked improper for them to be pulling each other in front of others. No wonder Clint brought her here; no wonder she saw so many peopleing and going-they were preparing for this ceremony. In the 21st century, such traditional ceremonies seemed absurd to her. However, it made sense for royalty to uphold these traditions due to cultural differences between countries. You shoulde with me; during the ceremony, youll receive blessings from the deities who will hear your wishes and make theme true, Clint insisted without letting go of Joyces hand. Let go; I can walk by myself, Joyce finally shook him off. She rolled her eyes internally-if deities could hear her wishes and make theme true, she wouldnt still be here; shed be home already! Under these circumstances, she couldnt openly defy Clints wishes without causing trouble for others rather than herself. As Clint pulled her away earlier, she didnt forget to take the gun with her. Now she turned on the safety and put it in her pocket. She wasnt sure if Clint hadnt noticed or simply didnt care about letting her take the gun so openly-he showed no fear at all? She couldnt figure it out. When they arrived at the main hall entrance, todays scene was quite grand. A high tform had been erected in front of the hall with a long table on top. Several maids and attendants held trays filled with various offerings like livestock and fruits. Participants wore ceremonial robes in ck and red with colorful ribbons fluttering in the wind. One elder appeared around sixty years old wearing heavy ceremonial attire with a tall hat adorned with bells that jingled as she moved through the wind. It was Joyces first time witnessing such a ceremony; she was secretly amazed by its sanctity and grandeur-far beyond any folk Shinto practices shed seen before. No wonder Clint wore traditional ck-and-gold attire today-it looked quite good on him-now she understood its special purpose. Chapter 2050: The Blessing of the Gods Joyce followed Clint to the altar. Clint extended a hand, signaling her to ce her hand on his. Joyce hesitated butplied; standing there in front of everyone was not an option. She had just resolved one issue and did not want to create another. They ascended the altar. From this height, everything felt more sacred. An elder in ceremonial robes held a colorful g in one hand and a branch in the other, dancing. Behind him sat a row of musicians ying ritual tunes. The elder sang in an ancientnguage that Joyce did not understand. Clint stood motionless on the altar, his face serious. Joyce felt out of ce in her casual clothes, adding to her difort. After a while, the elder took a basin of water and sprinkled it into the air, chanting in the ancientnguage with each sprinkle. He then signaled two boys to bring basins of water to Clint and Joyce. Clint, clearly familiar with the ritual, washed his face and hands gracefully. He nced at Joyce, indicating she should do the same. Joyce muttered, Why do I have to participate in your countrys ritual? Just let me watch. Clint shot her a cold look. Joyce sighed and decided to go through the motions, washing her face and hands quickly. Two girls then approached with trays holding towels for drying their hands and faces. Clint dried himself first, and Joyce followed suit. The cleansing ritual concluded. The elder lit seven candles around Clint and Joyce. Though it was daytime, the candle mes flickered in the wind. Next came the incense lighting, apanied by another dance from the elder. Finally, he recited a long prayer or incantation that Joyce could not understand. When he finished, he poured water from his bottle into two golden cups. He handed one cup to Clint and the other to Joyce. Please drink the holy water, Your Highness, for divine protection and blessings, the elder said respectfully.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Clint took his cup, and Joyce reluctantly took hers. Clint raised his sleeve to shield his cup as he took a sip, noticing Joyce had not moved. He frowned. Why arent you drinking the blessing water? Joyce frowned back. She didnt need any divine blessings. Im afraid its poisoned, she snapped. Clints expression darkened as he swapped their cups and drank hers in one gulp. I already drank from this cup; its safe now. Joyce was speechless. He had already drunk from it but still expected her to drink it too. Reluctantly, she noticed everyone watching her, waiting for her to finish so they could conclude the ceremony. She felt trapped. She hesitated but finally drank it all in one go. It tasted like in water. The elder collected the golden cups and began another dance, this time holding a sharp sword that gleamed in the sunlight. The sword danced with him, creating an impressive disy. But Joyce grew impatient and whispered to Clint, When will this end? My legs are getting numb. Almost done, Clint replied curtly. Suddenly, the elder lunged at Joyce with the sword. Startled, she dodged but got a cut on her arm. Blood stained the silver de. Clint grabbed the swords edge with his hand to stop it from hurting Joyce further. Blood dripped from his palm. Your hand! Joyce gasped as she saw him bleeding. Just when she thought it was an assassination attempt, Clint released the de. The elder pulled back and pointed the sword downward. Blood from both Joyce and Clint dripped into a golden basin filled with water, mixing together. Joyce was shaken but noticed Clint remained calm. Was this part of the ritual? It felt eerie to her-using blood for a heavenly offering? The elder then lifted the basin and poured its contents over them both. They were drenched instantly. Joyce was stunned-what was happening? The ritual finally ended as the elder knelt down in deep reverence while music yed again. Clint took Joyces hand and led her down from the altar step by step. She tried to pull away but felt his grip tighten; his palm was still bleeding, so she dared not struggle too much. At the bottom of the altar, Clint released her hand. Lets go change clothes. We can leave East Pce now. Joyce wanted toin but held back upon hearing they could leave East Pce. She wondered why Clint would risk taking her away when she had a gun-wasnt he afraid shed escape? For some reason, she felt like she was walking into a trap. Chapter 2051: Holding the Crown Prince Hostage Leaving the altar, they returned to the East Pce. Tadasuke was already kneeling in front of the hall, waiting. In front of her, on the ground, were two trays. The trays contained neatly arranged clothes for changing. Seeing Clint and Joyce return to the East Pce, Tadasuke bowed respectfully, Your Highness, please change your clothes. Madam, please change your clothes. Clint stepped into the hall, Bandage her wound. Yes, Tadasuke nodded. Joyce nced at her arm. Her clothes were torn, and there was a cut on her arm. It wasnt serious; it had stopped bleeding. Its just a small wound. Its nothing. Clearly, Clints cut was much more severe than hers. Tadasuke noticed as well and instructed a servant, Call a doctor to treat His Highnesss wound. Yes, the servant responded. Do you get cut every time theres a sacrificial ceremony? Joyce asked curiously. Clint nced at Joyce without answering directly, Youll find out in due time. Joyce, Joyce followed Tadasuke to a side hall to treat her arm and change clothes. Her wound was simple to handle. After applying iodine and some white ointment, it was covered with gauze. Then she changed into a dress suit that matched her usual style-simple and elegant, fitting perfectly. Even the shoes were her regr brand. Tadasuke said from the side, These clothes were specially prepared for you by His Highness. Joyce responded with an Oh. It seemed that during their time in Khebury, Clint had been paying attention to her daily life and preferences. He had nned this all along. We are leaving the East Pce today, Joyce apologized to Tadasuke. I was impulsive before; I wont cause you any more trouble. Tadasukes lips trembled; she didnt dare respond or make a sound. She felt a newfound respect for Joyce. Everyone had heard about how Joyces precise shooting spared the guards from punishment today and admired her greatly. After changing clothes, Joyce returned to the main hall of the East Pce. Clint had also changed his clothes and stood in the main hall. A servant presented him with a tray containing several watches for him to choose from. Clint selected a gold watch with a ck dial and put it on. With a gentle sp of his wrist, he exuded elegance in every movement. Joyce nced at him. She recognized the brand; their watches were niche designs starting at millions of dors-extremely luxurious. Luther also liked collecting watches from this brand. After putting on his watch, Clint turned around. His high-end luxury brand suit fit him perfectly, highlighting his refined temperament and adding an extra touch of elegance and nobility. Indeed, clothes make the man. In modern attire, Clint looked like a different person. He adjusted his tie and saw Joyce approaching. He extended his hand, Come with me. Although Clint indicated for her to hold his hand, Joyce ignored him and put her hands behind her back, only responding with an Mm. Clint withdrew his hand without saying anything and walked ahead. Joyce followed behind him. One after another, they walked out of the hall and through the gate that Joyce had previously tried to force open. After stepping outside the gate, Joyce couldnt help but look back. She hadnt expected to walk out so openly like this. All her previous efforts had been in vain. Outside the hall was a small square. Three Bentley cars were parked in the square, with an extended Bentley in the middle. Clearly, the front and rear cars were escorts; the middle one was Clints vehicle. Joyce tugged at Clints sleeve, Where are you taking me? Home, Clint replied. Joyce, Home? Whose home? She didnt want to go to his home. Your usual residence? she asked. Yes, Clint nodded. Where is your home? Joyce asked again. Central District, Clint led Joyce to the extended Bentley car. Get in. Joyce looked around; security was tight-not the right time. So she got into the car first. Clint also got in and sat next to Joyce in the back seat. The rear seats were separated like airne seatsfortable and spacious.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. As the Bentley started moving away from the East Pce, Joyce looked out at its full view-its walls stretching grandly and impressively. She couldnt help but marvel internally; indeed, a royal nation was different. The cultural customs were distinct and iparable to hers-a nation still ruled by warlords like Chriss country where both military leaders and royalty coexisted. Rohomes having royalty was not surprising either. She needed to familiarize herself with this ces customs and culture thoroughly. As they drove farther away, Joyce nced at Clint. He had closed his eyes to rest; the lengthy sacrificial ceremony seemed to have exhausted him. His handsome face looked slightly pale as he asionally coughed lightly. His body was still weak and couldnt endure long periods of strain. Joyce weighed her options internally-the driver focused on driving couldnt pay attention to them. Clint might not be able to counteract her. She quietly reached for her waist. The gun Clint had given her earlier still had one bullet left. Holding him hostage would be just right. Though she didnt understand why Clint left her such an opportunity, She could only try. In an instant, Joyce swiftly drew out her gun from her waist within a second and pressed it against Clints temple. Tell your driver to stop by the roadside and let me out. They were currently in a bustling area. As soon as she got out of the car, she could immediately blend into the crowd-making it hard for them to catch her quickly. This way shed have enough time to contact Luther or Reuben or Darrin-anyone who could help her escape back home. So she waited until they reached a busy area before making her move. The driver was startled; holding His Highness hostage was no small matter. He immediately turned on hazard lights and pulled over by the roadside-the front and rear cars also stopped upon noticing something amiss. People passing by curiously watched three Bentleys parked by the roadside-it was quite a spectacle. Clint slowly opened his eyes-unfazed by Joyce pointing a gun at his temple. Joycemanded coldly, Tell your driver to open the door and let me out! Do you hear me? Chapter 2052: Dark Arts The driver nervously nced back, fearing that if Joyces hand slipped, the Crown Prince would die on the spot. Even if they died a thousand times, they couldnt escape the me. I have one bullet left in my gun, reserved just for you, Joyce said, pressing the gun barrel harder. Get out of the car. Have the driver open the door. You and I will get out together. Once Im safe, Ill let you go. Shemanded. But Clint remained motionless. The driver held his breath. Even if he opened the door, he had to follow the Crown Princes orders and couldnt act on his own. Clint, did you hear me?! Dont think I wont do it. I wont hesitate. Even if youre the Crown Prince! Im still a warlords heir! Killing you is a responsibility I can bear. Clintughed. Joyce, do you know why I dont care? He elegantly extended his hands, gently caressing his wound with long fingers, indifferent to her words. Joyce squinted her eyes. She knew something was wrong but couldnt pinpoint what it was. Desperate and taking risks, she had no choice but to hold him hostage. Suddenly. Joyce felt a sharp pain throughout her body. The intense pain and suddenness made her unable to hold onto the gun. At that moment, Clint raised his arm and easily disarmed her in a second. With a click, he ejected the bullet from the chamber. The handgun was now empty. He tossed the empty gun onto Joyce and smiled slightly. Then he instructed the driver, What are you looking at? Keep driving home. From start to finish, Joyce couldnt believe Clint had taken her gun. The reason was her sudden pain. Why? It was simply inexplicable. She clutched the empty gun, still feeling the pain from earlier. Clint, what did you do to me? Had enough? Clint nced at her. Ive tolerated you too much. Your actions have long crossed my line. Joyce squinted her eyes. I dont need your tolerance. We should mind our own business. What right do you have to kidnap me here? Let me return home immediately! Otherwise, youll be at odds with my Heath family warlords. If our countries sh, arent you afraid your position as Crown Prince will be shaken? You cant bear those consequences either. Let me go now. Clint suddenly grabbed Joyces chin. Do you know why youre in pain? He extended his hand and waved it in front of her. As he clenched his fingers. Joyce immediately felt that sharp pain again. Her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Clint. How could this be? It wasnt scientific. What did you do to me? Joyce broke free from his grip and growled. Something was terribly wrong. Clint was too strange. Heh. Clint chuckled deeply. Could it be that theres something wrong with the sacrificial ceremony earlier? Joyce finally began to suspect the ceremony; everything was too abnormal. Have you heard of East Lands dark arts? Clint asked calmly. Joyce frowned. What kind of nonsense is that? East Lands dark arts? She didnt believe in such unscientific things at all. Clint extended a hand again, this time pulling her close without any courtesy. His long fingers yed with her hair, more like admiring than ying with it. He seemed to appreciate his possession.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Slowly, he spoke, I can make you hurt or make you die, but of course, I cant bear to let that happen. You can only belong to me. Joyce, youre mine now. Joyces lips trembled in shock. She questioned in a trembling voice, The sacrificial ceremony earlier wasnt for worshipping at all. It was your prepared dark ritual? The shaman cut my arm and your palm so our blood would mix together andplete the ritual. Is that it? You brought me back to East Pce not for any sacrificial ceremony but for East Lands dark arts? Is that it? Exactly, youre smart enough to figure it all out quickly. But what good does it do? Joyce, its toote. Clints long fingers brushed against her delicate cheek; his possessive gaze fixed on her face. Dont worry; every seven days, Ill give you an antidote. He paused and suddenly leaned close to Joyces ear, blowing gently and lowering his voice. If we merge our bodies and souls every seven days, there wont be a need for an antidote. You heard right; its exactly what youre thinking. Heughed wickedly and arrogantly. What! Joyce felt a chill down her spine; he actually used dark arts to control her. Even if she had a gun or couldmunicate with the outside world or find anyone for help, it would be useless. Because she was already under his dark spell control. She didnt believe in ghosts or gods; she didnt believe that witchcraft existed in this world. But now she had no choice but to believe it. Haha. Clint was in a good mood as his long fingers brushed past her cheek. Be good and dont cause trouble. I cant bear to see you in pain. Joyce involuntarily clenched her hands and gritted her teeth. This man wasnt ordinary; he couldnt be provoked at all. Chapter 2053: The Rival Arrives The driver steadily drove the car to Clints house, an ancient vi with a history of several hundred years. Towering trees surrounded the vi, and in the flowerbed in front of the door stood two five-needle ck pines, each worth millions. The car stopped at the spacious entrance, which could amodate five or six vehicles. The ce was heavily guarded, with armed guards stationed every five meters. Joyce nced around; the tight security didnt concern her. Even without guards, she couldnt escape. She was tied to Clint, sharing life and death with him. After parking, someone came to open the door. Clint got out first and then personally opened the door for Joyce on her side. His gentlemanly behavior starkly contrasted with his previous perverse actions.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce straightened her slightly wrinkled clothes. She had no choice but toply now. She got out of the car and followed Clint into the vi. It was an old building with diamond-patterned ss windows, exuding a sense of history. Inside, it was more spacious than she had imagined, divided into many areas. The living room wasrge, with a ceiling height equivalent to four floors. A massive crystal chandelier hung from the top, with each crystal shining brilliantly in the sunlight. All the furniture was made of imported solid wood, featuring genuine leather sofas that were high-end and elegant. The decor was entirely modernized,pletely different from East Pce, without a trace of Rohomes atmosphere. Joyce nced at Clint, realizing he lived in such an environment and hadnt disconnected from society. No wonder she hadnt noticed at first; he had deceived her well. You live here? Joyce asked for confirmation. Clint nodded. Youll live here too. Joyce chuckled. Where is my room? Youll naturally sleep in the same room as me; the main house is on the third floor, Clint replied without hesitation. He leaned closer to her, his tone suggestive. Dont forget, if we are intimate once every seven days, we wont need the antidote. Clint, dont push it, Joyce snapped angrily. Im a married woman! Im from a family of warlords; dont take advantage of me too much. Even if you have my life in your hands, at least treat me with the courtesy due to a guest. Haha, just kidding. Did you take it seriously? Clint waved his hand, signaling the butler toe forward. He instructed, Is the room I asked you to prepare ready? The butler respectfully replied, Your Highness, the bedroom on the third floor has been prepared for Madam. Should I take her there now? No need,ter, Clint dismissed him. Do you want me to show you around? he asked Joyce. No need, Joyce replied irritably. She couldnt leave anyway and would have plenty of time to exploreter. He had arranged her room on the same floor as his; who could sleep peacefully with him around? She pondered over her situation. Although there were many things beyond her understanding in this world, if someone could use dark magic, someone else should be able to break it too. When Luther was poisoned before, it was by microbial toxins-at least scientifically usible. But what she was experiencing now went beyond herprehension, including the man before her. Suit yourself, Clint said indifferently. To him, his prey was already in hand; there was no rush. At that moment, someone walked in from outside. Your Highness, I have something to report, he said respectfully upon seeing Clint. Clint introduced him to Joyce casually. This is my trusted aide, Watanabe. Watanabe saluted Joyce; as someone involved throughout this affair, he knew her well. Joyce recognized his military rank-he was a colonel. His calm gaze indicated he knew everything about her situation. She said nothing but looked at him coldly. Watanabe addressed Clint again. Your Highness, I have urgent matters; could she step aside? Joyce turned around immediately. Ill go for a walk in the yard. She had no interest in their conversation and left the living room straight away until she reached where they had parked earlier. Standing under one of the ck pines, she gazed up at its beautiful shape-each tree like a piece of art. She pondered over her next steps: Clint likely wouldnt restrict her contact with the outside world; she could get hold of a phone orputer or even go out. But then what? What would happen after she got out? A wave of sadness washed over her as she wondered how she could exin everything to Luther. She held her forehead in frustration when a sharp female voice called out behind her. Who are you? Why are you standing there? Joyce turned around to see a young woman in her twenties wearing a pink dress and a sunhat-fashionable and stylish. Her skin was fair as snow and her features delicate but carried an air of arrogance typical of someone born into wealth and privilege. And who are you? Joyce asked with amusement. You dont even know who I am? Im Chiyuki Yoshikawa, eldest daughter of the Yoshikawa family! Who do you think you are to speak to me like that? Chiyuki regretted her words immediately-she had initiated the conversation after all. Who are you? Are you that vixen Prince brought back? She pointed at Joyce angrily-more out of jealousy than anything else-seeing how beautiful and uniquely charming Joyce was. Joyce assessed Chiyuki briefly-a vixen? That term hadnt been used on her for ages; it felt almost refreshing. So this was Yoshikawa familys daughter-in Rohomes hierarchy just below royalty were families like hers. Chiyukis aggressive stance and hostility made it clear she admired Clint deeply. Crossing her arms over her chest, Joyce introduced herself calmly: Oh yes-Im Joyce from Pascaylia-the vixen youre talking about. She looked down mockingly at herself: So? Are you satisfied with what you see now that your rival has appeared? You! Chiyuki was stunned by Joyces shamelessness. Chapter 2054: Where Did This Bad Habit Come From? Joyce dared to brazenly admit it in front of her, a tant provocation. No one had ever treated her with such disdain from childhood to adulthood. Chiyuki, used to being pampered, shouted, You wretch, looking for death. Today Ill show you my power. Ill tear your face apart and leave you with no ce to be buried. As she spoke, she suddenly drew a soft whip from her waist and swung it high into the air, a silver light shing. Joyce then realized that what Chiyuki had around her waist was not a belt but a flexible whip made of resilient steel. Such a whip would hurt terribly if it struck someone, especially the face, which would be ruined instantly. Chiyuki aimed directly at Joyces face with the whip, intent on tearing apart this vixen. She raised the whip, ready to strike down hard. Unexpectedly, she felt a sudden pain in her wrist. Ouch! she cried out in pain. Her wrist went numb and weak, causing the whip to fall to the ground without hitting Joyce. Chiyuki grasped her wrist in disbelief; it hurt so much. A clear red mark was visible on her wrist as if something had hit it-numb and sore, she couldnt hold anything. What did you do to me? Chiyuki red at Joyce fiercely. At this moment, Joyce was ying with a pebble in her hand. Luckily, she had picked up two pebbles from the flower bed earlier and now they came in handy. It had been a while since she yed darts; throwing stones was just as fun. She tossed the pebble up and caught it again, repeating the motion. Really? Another soft whip? She had seen Athena with a simr one before. It seemed like women from the Yoshikawa family all had this habit-resorting to whips at the slightest disagreement. Where did this bad habite from? Chiyukis eyes were almost bulging as she stared at the pebble in Joyces hand. Could it be that this stone hit her? So urately? How was that possible?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Damn it! I must teach you a lesson today! Someonee! Chiyuki shouted, and immediately a guard rushed over. Miss, what are your orders? Chiyuki pointed angrily at Joyce. Kill this woman for me! The guard looked troubled; although he was a guard of the Yoshikawa family, he couldnt act recklessly in front of the Crown Princes residence. Miss, this Seeing the guards hesitation, Chiyuki flew into a rage and pped him hard without mercy. Useless! The guard was stunned by the p and didnt dare make a sound or have any objections. At this critical moment, Joyce suddenly rushed forward in two steps and kicked the gun out of Chiyukis hand with a high kick. The gun flipped twice in the air before falling into Joyces outstretched hand with an elegant motion. Then she swiftly disassembled the gun with such speed that no one could see clearly. The magazine was removed, and bullets fell one by one from her palm to the ground, rendering it harmless. Both Chiyuki and the guard were stunned. Especially the guard; she dismantled his gun in seconds-simply amazing. Joyce casually threw the disarmed gun back to the guard. Keep an eye on your things. Guns are not toys for children. The guard instinctively responded, Yes. Seeing her own guard being so submissive to Joyce made Chiyuki stomp her feet in anger. Children? Who was she calling a child? Insulting her? She hadnt expected this woman named Joyce to be so formidable-first taking her whip and then disarming her gun twice in a row, leaving her humiliated. It also deeply warned her that she was no match for this woman before her. The woman brought back by Crown Prince Clint was no ordinary person! Who exactly are you?! Chiyukis eyes zed with fury. Didnt I introduce myself just now? Didnt hear clearly? Want me to say it again? Joyce looked at Chiyuki amusedly. Little sister, donte looking for me if you have issues; go find your Crown Prince brother. Got it? Its useless toe after me. As long as your Crown Prince brother lets me go, Ill leave as far as I can. After saying this, Joyce shrugged helplessly. Chiyuki bit her lip. Who are you calling little sister? How dare you?! Heh heh, because Im older than you. Joyce crossed her arms leisurely; clearly, Chiyuki was only in her early twenties. At this moment, Clint seemed to have been informed of themotion outside and walked out from inside. What happened? he asked coldly. As soon as Chiyuki saw Clint, she immediately changed her demeanor and wore an innocent smile on her face. She rushed up and affectionately took Clints arm. Crown Prince brother, Ive been waiting for you for days. Have you returned to East Pce these days? I missed you so much. Get to the point. Clint brushed off Chiyuki coldly. A sh of unwillingness crossed Chiyukis eyes as she stomped her foot. Crown Prince brother, did you bring back a woman?! Youve seen it yourself; why ask? Pointless. Clint walked straight up to Joyce. When he saw the whip on the ground and scattered bullets, he roughly understood what had happened. The Yoshikawa family guard bowed respectfully. Your Highness, Im sorry. Clint waved his hand dismissively. Leave now; next time you dare act recklessly here, dont me me for being rude. Yes. The Yoshikawa family guard quickly retreated. Clint turned around and gave Chiyuki a harsh look. Get lost back home. Dont disgrace the Yoshikawa family here. Then he looked at Joyce with concern. Are you alright? Sorry for scaring you. Ignore her;e with me inside; Ill show you around. Chiyukis delicate face twisted with anger seeing Clint speak so kindly-no even humbly-to Joyce. She had never seen him like this before; he always carried himself with pride and aloofness. Crown Prince brother! Dont forget we have an engagement! Youre driving me away for this woman?! Arent you afraid Ill tell Mother?! Clint couldnt be bothered to respond to Chiyuki; he directly pulled Joyce away without looking back. Furious beyond measure, Chiyuki stomped her feet repeatedly in rage-she was livid! She absolutely couldnt swallow this humiliation! Chapter 2055: Royal Disturbance On the other side. Khebury. In the conference room, Luther sat at the long table, supporting his chin with one hand. His handsome face was tense; he hadnt been able to sleep for days, feeling extremely anxious. Even though he knew Joyce might have been taken to Rohomes, he had no clue where exactly she was. Up until now, he hadnt received any useful information. Cecelia sat opposite Luther, with Chinn also present. Aaron, Casey, and other important figures around Luther were all in the conference room. Despite several days of efforts from various sectors, they still had no leads. The other partys movements were perfect, leaving no traces. They could only rely on spection now. Cecelia held a pen in her hand, turning it left and right. She was thinking and waiting for a call. Aaron spoke up, Mr. Warner, the money you instructed me to give to the intelligence department has been delivered, but they havent reported any news in the past two days. Could it be that they never intended to tell us anything? Or maybe they have some level of cooperation with the other side. Chinn, although Iriss instructor, held a high rank within the military faction. He shook his head, No way. Intelligence agencies have their own rules. If that were the case, they wouldnt have taken the money in the first ce. Since theres no news, it means they truly dont know. Who in Rohomes is so powerful? Moving without a trace, Casey frowned. He was usually involved in business and didnt understand these matters at all. Casey, you should leave now. I need to go to Rohomes. From today on, you will handle all the affairs of the group. Dont bother me unless its something catastrophic, Luther waved his hand. Yes, Mr. Warner. Casey stood up. He had originallye to help gather information but now realized he couldnt be of any use. The best he could do was ensure that group affairs didnt distract Mr. Warner. After leaving, Casey sighed deeply. The current situation felt like those years when Joyce had disappeared. Mr. Warner had no heart for business and focused entirely on finding Joyce while Casey managed the group on his behalf. Fortunately, over the years, he had be adept at it. This time he could shoulder the responsibility again. He just hoped they could find Mrs. Warner soon and avoid repeating history. The conference room fell silent again. Cecelia hadnt spoken much; after settling Anderson and Iris at school, she came over to help find a solution. She had mobilized all avable forces within the military faction over these days, both domestically and internationally, leveraging rtionships friendly with the Heath familys military faction. If Joyce were in the country, things wouldnt be soplicated. Reaching into another country was not easy; she found herself more confused than ever before. Anderson was perceptive and couldnt be kept in the dark; she had exined everything to him clearly. Iris hadnt seen her mom for days and although they kept telling her that her mom was away on business, Iris sensed something was wrong. Cecelia hoped Anderson could keep his sister calm and not cause more trouble. Thinking of Wilson and Cullen still in their infancy made Cecelias heart ache even more. At this moment. Luthers phone rang. It was Kane calling. Luther answered and put it on speaker. Kanes voice came through, Brother-inw, Ive arrived at Eastern Capital. The branch office is set up here in the city center with everything you asked me to bring along. But I cant find any information here; its crowded outside with peopleing and going everywhere I look. How am I supposed to find her? I dont even know if shes in Eastern Capital! What should I do next? Luther remained silent. Kane continued, I know I shouldntin to you but searching for a needle in a haystack requires some direction from you! Do you have any news? Who took my sister? No news, Luther replied, We dont know who took her. So what do we do? What should I do? Kane sounded desperate. Keep looking around discreetly; run the branch office as usual so no one suspects its just a front base. Ill contact you as soon as I get any information, Luther hung up. For days now he had been receiving such calls without any new leads; honestly speaking it was driving him crazy-he didnt want any more such calls. Aaron sighed heavily, Are we just waiting for Mrs. Warner to contact us? If she hasnt reached out yet she must be under control who knows what condition shes in now. Cecelia suddenly made a gesture. Shh, she ced her index finger on her lips. Darrin is calling. Her voice trembled slightly; she had been waiting for this call all along. Darrin was initially sent on a secret mission but now that mission might change. Luthers expression sharpened; Darrin had been stationed in Rohomes on a covert operation making regr contact difficult-only Darrin could provide special intel now. Everyone perked up listening intently. Darrin reported over the phone: Madam Commander. Any news about Joyce? Cecelia asked immediately. No. Darrins answer disappointed everyone. Luthers face darkened too. But Darrin continued after a pause Ive learned something else which might be rted.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Speak quickly, Luther urged impatiently. Darrin said: My original mission can now be disclosed-I came to Rohomes to monitor royal disturbances-and recently there have indeed been disturbances within Rohomes royal family involving two key events: Firstly yesterday there was an anomaly among East Pce guards resulting reportedly in punishment for all guards suggesting internal issues; Secondly-the emperor is critically ill beyond cure likely having only days left causing inevitable major upheaval within royalty given ongoing fierce power struggles for session. Luther stood abruptly: You mean Joyces disappearance might be linked with Rohomes royal family? Chapter 2056: The Predicament Darrin replied, Personally, I think its possible. Luther gasped. The royal family?! The Rohomes royal family was indeed formidable. If so, it would exin why no channels could find any information about Joyce. Cecelias face turned serious. What did you say? The emperor only has a few days left? Are you sure? Yes, theres no cure, but he is still conscious and not in aa. This is the most urate information I have. I reported the details to the Marshal half an hour ago. His instructions were for me to stay and keep an eye on Rohomes movements, Darrin replied. As for what exactly is happening in the East Pce, I really cant find out. Their security is too tight. Moreover, the Crown Prince is said to be ruthless and unpredictable; very few people can get information about the East Pce. Anomalies in the East Pce at this time are baffling. Is it rted to the royal session? Luther asked. Unlikely. The Crown Prince has no need to act now, which makes it even stranger, Darrin said, his voice filled with doubt. Cecelia asked again, Has the emperor announced a sessor? Will the Crown Prince ascend smoothly? Do you have any more information? Honestly, its uncertain. Currently, Prince Reuben is very popr, overshadowing the Crown Prince. Its entirely possible that the Crown Prince could be reced as heir. Until thest moment, no one knows for sure; everything depends on the emperors decision. This is the biggest risk right now. I understand. Rohomes might be on the brink of change. Did the Marshal want you to stay? Cecelia asked. Yes, Darrin replied. But if Rohomes falls into chaos due to a session struggle Cecelias heart sank. If Darrin couldnt return, Joyce wouldnt either. What should they do then? Madam Marshal, from the day I joined the military, I was prepared for this. I know what youre worried about. Even if I cante back, this is my duty, and Im willing to fulfill it. Please rest assured; I willplete the task given by the Marshal, Darrin said solemnly. Luther suddenly stood up. He hadnt considered how a power struggle in Rohomes might affect him personally until now. If Rohomes fell into chaos and closed its borders, how would they get Joyce out? Even if they found her location, she would be trapped by the political turmoil. His heart sank further into despair. The situation was far moreplicated than he had imagined. Besides finding Joyce, they had to consider royal changes as well. No, I must enter Rohomes immediately before it descends into chaos. If we dy and they close their borders, seeing Joyce will be even harder, Luther blurted out; he couldnt wait another moment. He needed to be as close to Joyce as possible. Aaron, arrange a private jet and apply for a flight route immediately, Luther ordered. Mr. Warner, Ill go with you, Aaron responded without hesitation. Dont be impulsive! Cecelia stopped him. Dont rush; we cant act recklessly right now. Luther, I know youre anxious to see Joyce and bring her back-I feel the same way-but we dont know where she is or who took her. Additionally, the royal situation is unclear. If theres no internal conflict, we might alert them unnecessarily. If there is a change in session and Reuben takes over-hes friendly with us-he could help us instead. If worsees to worst well discuss our options then. Ive heard that while the Crown Prince is ruthless, hees from a legitimate lineage that values bloodlines despite modern meritocracy principles. Our country has never been on good terms with his faction and naturally doesnt want him to ascend the throne. If he does take over, border rtions will likely tighten further with unpredictable consequences. However, if Reuben ascends, the Crown Prince wont give up easily, leading inevitably to internal strife. Cecelia walked up to Luther. Think about your four children. If both of you end up trapped in Rohomes, what will happen to them? Iris just reunited with her parents; you need to think this through. Luther fell silent. Yes, what should he choose? But he couldnt leave Joyce behind either. Darrin, do you have any contact with Reuben? Luther asked urgently. At this point, try to get information from him or contact Griz by his side. Mr. Warner, its difficult for me to reach Reuben right now. Ive tried but his whereabouts arepletely confidentialtely; I have no way of knowing them. As for Griz-I havent seen her since Khebury, Darrin said dejectedly. Weve also lost contact with Reuben. Before he left, he borrowed something from Joyce, Luther rubbed his temples. Everyone knew what Luther didnt say out loud: Reuben took the genuine anti-electromaic pulse blueprint with him and promised to use it correctly-they chose to trust him. Now Reuben was their only potential ally in Rohomes. But how could they contact him? This wasnt as simple as making a phone call; all previous contact methods were now useless. They had no choice but to wait. Darrin, hang up for now; Ive understood the situation clearly-keep in touch and inform us immediately of any updates, Cecelia said.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Yes, Madam Marshal, Darrin hung up. The conference room fell into silence. Luther felt an immense headache-should he call Kane back? With Rohomes in turmoil, they couldnt involve more innocent people-but would Kane be willing to return? Should he abandon his children and go to Rohomes for Joyce or stay and wait for news? One wave had not yet settled when another arose. He was confused and trapped in a predicament. Cecelia was equally torn; every step now was crucially important. If internal strife broke out in Rohomes leading to war between two countries-the Heath familys century-old military legacy would face an uncertain future amidst renewed conflict after less than a hundred years of peace. Chapter 2057: Contact with the Outside World On the other side. Clint pulled Joyce away in front of Chiyuki, leading her to the garden behind the vi. The back garden was muchrger than expected, with signposts for various amenities like a swimming pool, tennis court, and a small golf training area. In such a prime location, it was clear that the royal familys wealth and status in Rohomes were extraordinary. After walking some distance, Joyce shook off Clints hand. Alright, she cant see us anymore. No need to keep acting, she said coldly. Acting? Clint chuckled. Why do you think Im acting? Your fiancee? Chiyuki, the eldest daughter of the Yoshikawa family, has quite a significant status. Shes a good match for you. Joyce didnt get to finish before Clint interrupted. I dont like her. Whether you like her or not doesnt matter. You dont want to marry her because you dont want to be controlled by the Yoshikawa family? Youre afraid theyll grow stronger and overshadow the royal family? Clint, I see through you. Everything you do has a purpose, Joyce sneered. Who says liking someone isnt important? Clints face turned cold as he grabbed Joyces chin. For me, liking someone is very important. He frowned. Dont define me so casually. You know too little about me. His eyes were filled with shadows as he spoke each word slowly. Joyce was stunned. He showed his anger in front of her without hiding it. I dont need to fear the Yoshikawa family; youre wrong. On the contrary, I can fully control them, Clint scoffed. Do you think a brainless woman like Chiyuki can influence me? She would only be used by me. Its ridiculous. If I married her, I would have already taken over the Yoshikawa family. Joyce frowned. His words made sense. Marrying her as a decoration wouldnt be a big deal. Heh. Sheughed dryly. I actually think shes quite suitable for you. Shes pretty too. Joyce, if you dont want me to tonight, youd better shut up now. Clint red at her as a warning. Joyce fell silent and stopped talking. Fine, his marriage was none of her business. She was on his turf and had to watch his mood; it was wise not to provoke him. Maybe Clint wasnt exactly what she imagined. At least a normal person wouldnt do such crazy things-using dark magic on her was beyondprehension. She shrugged, took a few steps forward pretending to stretch her body, and said, The swimming pool looks nice. I havent swum in a long time. Mind if I exercise a bit? Clint responded indifferently, Suit yourself. At that moment, Watanabe came into the garden again. He quickly walked over to Clint and whispered something in his ear. Clints expression turned grim. Joyce nced at them suspiciously. Honestly, ever since she arrived at Clints private residence, she felt an unusual atmosphere. After experiencing so much, her senses were sharp now. The residence was heavily guarded with an oppressive atmosphere; everyone was very alert. Such precautions and Watanabe frequently reporting to Clint suggested something big was about to happen. Beforeing here, she heard that the royal familys struggle had reached an intense stage. Moreover, Reuben had asked for the anti-electromaic pulse blueprint from her, which must be rted to royalpetition. She wasnt sure if Clint would sessfully be emperor despite his title as crown prince or what Reubens position in the royal family was. Would the blueprint help Reuben? After a while, Clint gave Watanabe some instructions; Watanabe nodded and left quickly with a strange expression on his face. He nced back at Joyce with hostility and resentment before leaving. Joyce felt the animosity and paused. What did that mean? Watanabes look clearly med her for dying something important for Clint. He held her ountable when she was actually the most wronged one here; she wanted to leave every minute. A thought crossed her mind. If Watanabe disliked her and wanted her gone, could she use that to get him to help her escape? He found her annoying; she wanted to leave-it seemed perfect. But soon she dismissed this idea. Rohomes people thought differently; they were extremely loyal-almost foolishly so. Watanabe likely wouldnt go against Clints wishes. Joyce sighed. It seemed she had to find another way out. For now, discussing it properly with Clint was her only option. After Watanabe left, Joyce saw Clint standing by the pool, frowning as if deep in thought. She cautiously approached him and asked, Hey, is something wrong? Clint nced at Joyce, No. Oh. Joyces eyes shifted slightly. I have something. Hmm? Clint raised an eyebrow. I cant escape anyway; can you give me a phone? I cant stay out of touch with my family forever, Joyce directly stated her intention. Or at least let me borrow your phone so I can assure my child Im safe and call my mom. Clint looked deeply at her.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyceughed dryly, Youve controlled me with dark magic; I cant run away. You cant keep guarding against me forever. How long do you n to watch over me? Clint suddenly smiled. I never said you couldnt have a phone. In fact, your room is equipped with aputer too. Once you return to your room, you can contact the outside world. A new phone has already been prepared for you and will be delivered tonight. Joyces eyes widened in surprise. What? He actually allowed her to contact the outside world? She felt more worried than excited; how confident must he be to act so freely? She couldnt help but wonder if he had other tricks up his sleeve-methods beyond her imagination? It seemed impossible to predict his moves. But at this moment, all she could think about was contacting Luther immediately. She couldnt wait another second; no matter what schemes Clint had, she had to tell Luther right away that she wasnt in immediate danger. Without another word, Joyce turned to head back to her room. Clint suddenly grabbed her arm, Why rush? Its time for dinner. Eat first before going back. Chapter 2058: Critical Condition Joyce was held by the wrist by Clint. Under his roof, she had no choice but toply. Here, everything was dictated by him, even though she wasnt hungry at all. Clint led Joyce to the dining hall, which was in a separate building connected to the main residence by a long corridor with transparent ss designs and lotus patterns on the floor. The dining area had its own unique charm. Upon arriving, they found that the meal was already prepared. The long table wasden with nearly fifty or sixty different dishes, offering a wide variety of choices. Clint took his seat at the head of the table and gestured for Joyce to sit as well. Joyce sat down without hesitation and immediately picked up a fork, selecting a dozen dishes and devouring them hungrily. The maid, who was originally prepared to serve the meal, stood in shock at Joycesck of decorum. Her eating habits were far from what one would expect of a refineddy. Clint watched Joyce eat with amusement, a smile ying on his lips. He knew she was doing it on purpose. This wasnt the first time they had dined together; she understood dining etiquette but chose not to follow it, wanting his staff to think poorly of her. The maid nced at Clint for approval before stepping forward to serve him. Clint ate slowly and elegantly, savoring each bite while watching Joyce eat her fill. Suddenly, Clint coughed lightly. Joyce looked up with food still in her mouth and mumbled, Is your cold not better yet? Have you not been taking your medicine these past few days? Clints face paled. Her casual concern irked him. Yes, he had caught a cold while bringing her back and had been coughing ever since. Western medicine could treat acute illnesses but only traditional remedies could manage chronic conditions. If he had a strong constitution, his rightful position would never be in jeopardy. He knew what the old guards in the pce thought-they feared his early death would destabilize the regime. His eyes darkened further with these thoughts. Joyce quickly finished her meal and wiped her mouth with a damp towel. Can I go back to my room now? she asked. Clint nodded in agreement. Without wasting a moment, Joyce stood up and hurried out of the dining hall, disappearing from sight almost instantly. Clint watched her leave without saying a word and continued eating. After finishing his meal, Clint received a phone call from an elder of the Yoshikawa family. He frowned; it must have been Chiyuki whoined. The elders tone was grave over the phone. Your Highness, the current situation is unclear. His Majestys condition is critical these days. Should you continue to act recklessly? Ive heard you went to East Pce and performed Shinto rituals? At such a sensitive time, isnt that asking for trouble? I know what Im doing, Clint replied coldly. Your Highness, theres something I must say. If its inappropriate, then dont say it, Clint retorted. Your Highness! The elder was clearly displeased. The most important thing you should do now is marry into the Yoshikawa family to ensure their unwavering support. No need, Clint refused outright. Your Highness! I heard youve brought a woman back? A foreigner? Your Highness, no matter who she is, its fine to y around, but please distinguish between priorities. After youre done with her, send her away immediately so as not to dy important matters. Otherwise, dont me us for switching sides; it wont be good for anyone, warned the elder from the Yoshikawa family. Clint couldnt be bothered to respond and hung up directly. A bunch of old fools-they dared threaten him? The Yoshikawa family was nothing more than a tool for him to use. He tossed his phone aside just as a maid brought over a bowl of medicine and ced it beside him. Your Highness, please take this after your meal.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Clint nced at the dark liquid and felt a surge of anger. Damn medicine-how long would he have to keep taking it without any improvement? With a forceful grip, he shattered the cup in his hand. His previous wounds reopened, and blood started flowing out immediately. The maid gasped in shock. Your Highness, your hand! Ill get some medicine right away. She hurried out as Clints mood worsened significantly. Meanwhile, Joyce had just returned to her room on the third floor-a spacious suite with two bedrooms, two living rooms, one bathroom, and one bath. There was also an office equipped with aputer and a brand-new phone on the desk. Joyce quickly approached the desk and picked up the phone-it was Rohomestest model which she had seen at itsunch event. She turned it on eagerly; as soon as it booted up with two beeps indicating signal presence, she dialed Luthers number without hesitation. However, she soon realized that international calls were not enabled on this SIM card; contacting anyone abroad was impossible. She should have known Clint wouldnt make it so easy for her. She then recalled Reubens number but found it unreachable-an empty number now? How could that be? She had called this number before; could she have remembered it wrong? Feeling frustrated and stuck, she thought about other options-perhaps contacting someone at Kanes branch office in Rohomes might work since she had helped set it up earlier. Just then, an alert popped up on herputer screen with an rming headline: Emperor Critically Ill! Chapter 2059: The First Time Someone Takes Care of Me Joyce never expected that Rohomes was currently at the critical moment of power transition. Clint brought her to Rohomes, but what was he nning to do? She had heard before that the session dispute in Rohomes was intense, and Clints position as the crown prince was not stable. However, in reality, Clint held the majority of power, and if the emperor were to pass away if he didnt leave the throne to Clint Joyce took a sharp breath. Clint was cunning and would never give up easily. Rohomes would definitely fall into internal conflict. No wonder she saw Watanabe repeatedly whispering to Clint today. It turned out that something big had happened in the royal family. Even the media couldnt hide it anymore, as news about the emperors critical condition leaked out. The situation must have reached a critical point. It was likely that a change would happen in just a few days. She browsed through some internalwork news that she could ess, but they were all official statements with nothing new or interesting. Now, all she could do was try to remember the phone number of Kanes branchpany in Rohomes. But the more she rushed, the harder it became for her to recall. She tried several numbers, but none of them were correct. After a while, Joyce stood up. It was pointless to continue wasting time like this. She needed to move around and rx herself. Opening the door, Joyce walked downstairs quickly. When she reached the living room, she found Clint sitting on the sofa, leisurely looking at his phone as if he had nothing to do with the world even if it copsed. Hearing Joyceing downstairs, he looked up. You came down so quickly? Heh. Joyce sneered. You blocked all externalmunication, so I couldnt contact anyone. What can I do? I can onlye down and continue wandering around. If you have any needs, you can contact me, Clint said casually. As for others, it doesnt matter if you dont contact them. Joyce cursed silently in her heart. It didnt matter to him, but it mattered to others. Speaking of contact information, I dont even have your contact number now. Give me your number, Joyce handed him her phone. Enter your number here, and also give me Watanabes number in case I cant reach you and have urgent matters. Clint nced at Joyce again before taking her phone and entering his own number and Watanabes number. Then he handed it back to Joyce. Can I go out? This ce seems nice, in the city center. There are various high-end shops within walking distance. If Im bored, I can go shopping, Joyce sat down opposite Clint. Not for now. Maybeter, wait a few more days, Clint picked up the teacup in front of him. Inside the white porcin cup was green tea, which he sipped lightly. Wait a few days? Joyce thought to herself. Could it be that he was waiting for the emperors passing? Waiting for the result of the session before letting her leave? Clint seemed to remember something as he took out a small envelope from his pocket and handed it to Joyce. This is for you. Curiously, Joyce took it and asked, What is this? Open it and youll see, Clint drank another sip of tea. Joyce opened the envelope and found a ck credit card inside with a golden chrysanthemum emblem printed on it. A credit card? she asked in surprise. Yes. This card has no spending limit; you can use it however you like, Clint pointed at the credit card. Surprised? Back when you were in Khebury, you gave me a credit card too. Joyce remained silent. She didnt know if he held a grudge or remembered her kindness. Dont think too much about it. Youre the first person willing to take care of me like this. I will treasure the card you gave me forever, Clint smiled faintly with a hint of tenderness in his eyes. You were unknown at that time, penniless. I didnt mean anything else by giving you a job and a ce to stay, as well as a card. How could you interpret it as me taking care of you? Joyce couldnt understand; he was really good at twisting things around. You arranged a job for me, gave me a ce to stay, and gave me a card. How else am I supposed to interpret it? Clints smile grew wider. Joyce was speechless. Could it be that this was the reason why he went through so much trouble to kidnap her? What use do I have for a credit card? I cant even leave this vi. You wont let me go out but give me a card just to mock me? Joyce threw the credit card on the table. I dont need it. Not now, but soon enough. Keep it, Clints voice turned cold. How soon? Joyce tested him. How long is soon? Clint, I saw the news about the emperor being critically ill. Why are you so calm sitting here? What are you nning? You saw it? Clint put down his teacup. Yes, as youve seen, my fathers end is near; it will happen in these few days. Its not a secret; since even the media reported it, they did so with my permission. Why arent you at the hospital with him? Joyce was confused; wasnt this supposed to be the most critical moment in the session dispute? At that moment, Clints handsome face suddenly turned cold as he involuntarily clenched his fist.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Why wasnt he at the hospital with him? Because someone else was there day and night by his side-Reuben! And his father had ordered that no one else be allowed to visit! He could only obtain information through other channels. Rohomes Pce Hall. Reuben sat on the sofa with a cup of green tea in his hand. He felt restless and unconsciously took a sip and then another sip until there was no more tea left in his cup. Yet he continued raising his cup as if there was still tea inside without realizing that it was empty. Griz noticed this and couldnt help but remind him, Your Highness, shall I pour some tea for you? Reuben snapped back to reality and looked at his empty cup; only then did he realize that he had been lost in thought for quite some time. He put down his cup on the coffee table and said dismissively, No need. Yes, Your Highness, Griz respectfully retreated to one side. The situation had developed into an extremely delicate state now-everyone feared making mistakes because one wrong step could lead them straight into hell. Hajime Minamoto was an elder in Rohomes Pce Hall and currently feeling anxious as he paced back and forth in the hall. Hajime, can you stop pacing around? Youre making me dizzy, Reubenined. Can I not be anxious? Its already thiste; do you still have time for tea? Hajime raised an eyebrow high. Reuben didnt really feel like drinking tea either; he had juste out from his fathers ce and needed a moment to catch his breath. Hajime let out a heavy sigh. Reuben knew that Hajime wanted him to inherit the throne. But he really didnt want it; all he wanted was to reunite with his mother. Since receiving the electromaic pulse design drawings from Joyce and using them as an excuse to contribute something valuable to his father, Reuben managed to bring his mother out of the mental health sanatorium where she had been kept all these years and have her apany his father by his side once again. After so many years apart from her mother, she hadnt aged much ording to Reubens impression; she still had that gentle appearance he remembered from before but with a touch of weariness in her eyes after being isted from society for such a long time-she became quieter and hardly spoke anymore as if she had grown indifferent towards worldly conflicts-everything no longer mattered to her. Finally taking a breath of relief after all these years-his only motivation during these turbulent times had been his mother. With his father on his deathbed now, Reuben often got chances to see her since she stayed by their fathers side most of the time. But what about afterwards? He never intended to take on the throne himself; however, everything seemed to push him forward due to current circumstances. Hajime supported him-a veteran member of Rohomes Pce Hall-and most members supported him too. And then there was his mother-who would protect her? At this moment, he felt annoyed and tired deep within himself. He had had enough of these days filled with turmoil; there was an impulse inside him wanting nothing more than taking his mother back secretly to Khebury without ever stepping foot into Rohomes again. But he also had responsibilities towards those who trusted him; otherwise where would they go? As for his political enemies-Clint wouldnt let them off easily either. Now he was trapped between two choices-unable to decide which path to take anymore. Recently shuttling between Rohomes Pce Hall and hospitals due to changingmunication methods meant that all contact with Khebury had been cut offpletely. He didnt know how Joyce and others were doing recently after taking away those electromaic pulse design drawings-what kind of impact did they have? However, he never revealed any details about those drawings-he wouldnt. He promised Joyce that he would handle everything properly-not letting those drawings leak out-he only wanted them as leverage for protecting his mother. Hajime knew deep down that Reuben wasnt interested in inheriting the throne himself; however if Reuben didnt inherit it himself, Rohomes Pce Hall would surely be eradicated by Clint. Hajime sighed heavily again-the room felt even more restless as he paced back and forth while keeping both hands behind his back. The emperor was deeply suspicious of everyone-he suspected even his own wife and son. Until the veryst moment-he held everyone under control-even if Reuben couldnt speak properly anymore-he still refused to trust anyone-especially when it came to Kempley-the mother Reuben loved dearly-he still doubted her-even going so far as imprisoning her in that sanatorium-asionally visiting her but never allowing her freedom or letting her see their son. Even until now-the crown prince hadnt been abolished nor had any new sessor been announced. But there were also no actions indicating that Reuben would be crown prince. Reuben wondered what exactly their father had nned. Just hearing Hajime pacing around made Reuben feel even more overwhelmed. At that moment, someone came in reporting news from outside. It was one of Hajimes personal guards who stepped forward respectfully saying: Your Highnesses Hajime and Reuben-I have some new information. Hajime immediately stopped walking anxiously asking: What news? Speak quickly! The guard replied: Weve managed to gather some information about what happened at East Pce two days ago-we previously only knew that all guards at East Pce were collectively punished but didnt know why exactly-we have one guard who has close ties with their captain-and through subtle questioning we finally Get straight to the point! Stop wasting words. Hajime impatiently urged. The guard continued: It seems like His Highness brought back a woman-it should be someone from abroad-but we dont know yet what His Highness intentions are by bringing her back-whether it has anything to do with session? A woman?! Hajime found this unbelievable when hearing about bringing back a woman-How is that possible? He has always been interested only in power; never showing any interest in women-when did this change? It is indeed hard to believe-especially since she was brought back specifically to East Pce-I wonder if His Highness isnt afraid of offending The Yoshikawa family? Reuben stood up from the sofa upon hearing this news; things were getting unusual. Most importantly-he felt an inexplicable nervousness upon hearing about this woman earlier-and had an ominous feeling about it. What kind of woman is she? Any description regarding appearance, height or personality? Hajime asked-What else did you find out? Hurry up. We dont know who she is exactly-all we heard is that she has exceptional marksmanship. The guard answered-They wouldnt reveal anything else. What?! Reuben was taken aback-the moment he heard about a woman earlier-he felt an inexplicable unease. A foreign woman with exceptional marksmanship-he happened to know someone like that-Joyce! No way What connection could there possibly be between Joyce and Clint?? Could it really be Joyce?! But how many women in this world possessed exceptional marksmanship? The possibility seemed high. His heart sank instantly-he suddenly felt terrible all over. Damn Clint! What is he nning after all? Chapter 2060: The Storm Came So Quickly No! I need to contact Joyce immediately. Reuben suddenly stood up and took out his phone to make an external call. Hajime hurriedly stopped him, Your Highness, what are you doing? All your calls are monitored. Every move you make is known to the Crown Prince. You must not act impulsively! Im not being impulsive; I need to confirm something. Reuben was anxious. Do you mean you might know the woman the Crown Prince brought back? Hajime asked. More than just know her; she has helped me greatly. The more Reuben thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. If Joyce had been captured, it must be rted to him. Clint wouldnt do such a thing for no reason. It was because Reuben had taken the anti-electromaic pulse blueprints from Joyce that Clint couldnt obtain them, leading to Joyces predicament. It was his negligence. Could Clint have directly gone after Joyce? If so, his guilt was immense. Who is this person youre talking about? Can you tell me? Hajime asked. At this point, he needed to know everything. Pascaylia, youre surely familiar with the Heath family warlords. She is the daughter of the Heath family, but she doesnt go by the name Heath. Her name is Joyce, Reuben exined. What?! The daughter of the Heath family?! Hajime was shocked. The Crown Prince ying with women and even kidnapping one back was outrageous. Not only that, but she is also the wife of Pascaylias richest man. Reuben felt overwhelmed. The reason he had lost contact with them and didnt reach out was to avoid dragging them into royal conflicts. Only by disappearing could he keep them uninvolved. Unexpectedly, this fire still burned them in the end, making the situation even more chaotic. What kind of entanglement does the Crown Prince have with her? Hajime looked incredulous. I dont know. Maybe because of me, Clint went after her. Reuben was anxious, I have to find a way to contact her. Your Highness, calm down. Even if you confirm its her after contacting her, what can you do now? Shes in the Crown Princes hands. Can you storm into the Crown Princes residence and rescue her? Its unrealistic. Moreover, we are already on thin ice; His Majesty could act any day now; we must not act rashly. Hajime advised, If it truly is the Crown Prince who captured her, its already been several days. Whatever you want to do might be toote. Toote?? What do you mean? Reuben couldnt ept it. Clint was ruthless and cruel; his methods were unimaginable. He couldnt imagine what Joyce might be suffering. No, I cant sit by and do nothing. Its my fault shes in this situation. Reuben wanted to rush out. Griz quickly stepped forward and held him back with all her strength, Your Highness, General Joyce has self-preservation abilities. You dont need to worry too much. Otherwise, think about it: why would all the guards be punished? They are no match for General Joyce! If you appear rashly now, it may not be good for her. Its better to wait a few days until His Majestys situation is clear before looking for her again. Besides, youre not even sure if its her who was taken by the Crown Prince. But Reuben was conflicted. Your Highness, think about your mother. She has only recently seen daylight again. Griz persuaded. Reuben looked at her and suddenly had an idea, You go find Darrin; your appearance wont raise suspicion. I know Darrin is in Rohomes, but I havent dared contact him because his mission rtes to the royal family, so I cant reveal that I know him. Me? Go find Darrin? Griz pointed at herself. Just thinking about Darrin made her feel strange inside. That man always annoyed her when she saw him, but now that he was mentioned after so long, she felt oddly unsettled. Yes. Go immediately and be careful not to be discovered. If something happened to Joyce, Darrin would surely know. Now that Rohomes is under martialw, its hard for outsiders to get information; they can only rely on Darrin. Reuben paced around the room as he analyzed the situation, Lets do that. Alright, Griz agreed. Your Highness, if Darrin confirms its true, what should I do then? Tell Darrin to stay calm; Ill find a way to save Joyce no matter what it takes. Go now! Reuben instructed firmly. Yes, Your Highness. But where should I find him? Griz asked in confusion. Without a phone or location, how could she find him? Reuben paused He had been too anxious and hadnt thought of that detail. Hajime suggested at this moment, Ill figure it out; I have some connections with the Heath family warlords from before; I should be able to ask around. Reuben looked at Hajime in surprise, You have connections with the Heath family warlords? Yes. I knew Cecelia a long time ago; shes an extraordinary woman whom I deeply respect, Hajime said with admiration. Her daughter must also be exceptional. Alright then; Im counting on you, Reuben sighed in relief. Ill contact them shortly. Griz, prepare yourself and make sure no one notices, Hajime instructed. Yes, Griz responded and left immediately. After Griz left, Reuben copsed onto the sofa; things were alreadyplicated enough without these new developments. What exactly did Clint want? Your Highness, could it be that the Crown Prince targeted the Heath family warlords due to OGWs downfall? Ive heard that OGWs fall under Yoshikawa family control is linked to the Heath family warlords, Hajime reminded him. Reubens eyes lit up at Hajimes words as they reminded him of something important: Youre right; its very possible. Maybe it started with Athenas issue-the Crown Prince might have intervened and targeted Joyce since then. Damn it! Its my fault for not warning them in time. Your Highness, dont me yourself; no one can predict what the Crown Prince will do. Just as Hajime finished speaking, someone burst in without knocking-clearly an urgent matter. Both Hajime and Reuben looked towards the intruder with their hearts sinking. The person was out of breath and gasped out their message: Your Highness! Hajime! Hurry to the hospital! His Majesty hes not going to make it. Reuben sprang up from his seat. He hadnt expected the storm toe so quickly. Reuben and Hajime rushed to the secret hospital where the Emperor was kept at top speed. The ce was serene and heavily guarded-impossible for ordinary people to enter. As they reached the hospital entrance, Kempley was already pacing anxiously outside; though over fifty years old, she maintained herself well-her hair still dark at the temples and only a few wrinkles marring her otherwise radiant face. Reuben dashed out of the car, Quickly approaching as Kempley grabbed his hands urgently, You finally arrived; I was worried sick. Reubens face showed concern: I wasnt gone long-everything was fine when I left; what happened? The situation suddenly deteriorated-all indicators are dropping fast-the doctors told us to prepare ourselves-he might not make it through tonight-so I quickly sent someone for you, Kempley pulled Reuben inside while holding his hand tightly. Seeing his mothers genuine worry, Reuben couldnt help but feel resentment mixed with sorrow: Mom-after all he did-youre really worried about him-is it worth it? Kempley paused momentarily before sighing deeply: After all these years-Ivee to terms with it-he only confined me out of fear that Id leave. Confined? Hmph, Reuben sneered coldly: That beastly man-is there anything good about him worth worrying over? Rather than confinement-it was imprisonment-and rather than a sanatorium-it was more like an asylum-his father could do anything imaginable Dont speak ill of him-hes still your father.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Kempley sighed heavily, Memories resurfacing as her eyes grew misty Chapter 2061: Passing Away She was young and talented, full of vitality and high self-esteem. A chance encounter in a foreignnd led her to the only man in her life. Ignoring everything, she embarked on a romantic rtionship without knowing anything about his background or family. Those days were the most beautiful memories of her life, but they also became her deepest imprisonment. She never dreamed that this man was the ruler of a nation, a god-like figure. But he had a wife and a son. She was destined to be nothing more than a hidden existence. Coming from a prominent family, how could she ept such a reality? How could she be a concubine? She made up her mind to leave him. Little did she know that at that moment, he finally revealed his true nature C controlling and possessive. And she was pregnant. She had considered terminating the pregnancy. It was a mistake that needed to be rectified. But in the end, she couldnt bring herself to do it. After all, the child was a life, and he found out about it. The royal family valued heirs greatly. He assigned people to watch over her closely until she gave birth to the prince. Looking at the child in the cradle, she couldnt bear to leave anymore. She wanted to spend more time with her child. And so, one year turned into two, wasting away. Even though he treated her well during this time C providing her with everything she needed and luxurious living conditions C it wasnt what she wanted. All she wanted was a simple love, a happy family of three. He couldnt give her that. She just wanted to return to her hometown, to be free. To go back to Khebury. They fought and had cold wars between them. He confiscated her passport and all identification documents, had people monitor and control her, cutting off all contact with the outside world. But she never surrendered and tried escaping multiple times. In the end, out of anger, he locked her up in a mental institution. Although it was called a mental institution, it had already been abandoned. She was the only patient there. But he no longer allowed her to see their child. He only visited her from time to time. Thats all. And so, years passed by in the blink of an eye. Until now, she finally broke free from her prison and saw her grown-up son. Seeing how outstanding her son was filled her with joy. What moved her even more was that her son thought she was mentally ill and decided to be a doctor to cure her in the future. This filial piety was precious. Now, at this critical moment, he only allowed her and their son to stay by his side. Perhaps it had something to do with his medical knowledge, or maybe it was a form of trust towards her. Without any initial affection, this oue was satisfactory for her. Now, the once arrogant and powerful man is nearing the end of his life. She apanies him until the end, not betraying the feelings they once shared. Right or wrong, it has be a thing of the past. For herself and for her life, she is making an ount. Besides being my fathers bloodline, I cant think of any other connection between him and me, Reuben sneered coldly. If not for his persistent desire to save his mother and bring her back to a normal life, if not for wanting his mother to live a better life for so many years without feeling any warmth himself, he wouldnt know how he managed to hold on. Lets go quickly, Kempley held onto Reubens arm. Stopining; its all in the past now. We need to look forward. Promise me youll be fine. Mhmm, Reuben nodded. Hajime watched this scene quietly and sighed inwardly. As an observer, he knew that Eiji Tanakas most beloved woman must be Kempley. Unfortunately, due to his high position andck of autonomy, he did everything possible to keep her by his side at any cost. His methods were extreme, but when someone is on their deathbed, right or wrong no longer matters. Well then, lets deal with the inheritance issue at hand first. They arrived in front of the ward. The guards made way for them. Reuben stepped forward and pushed open the door. The room was filled with the smell of disinfectant; the white environment felt particrly quiet. Outside, the sky remained gloomy without any sunshine breaking through. The atmosphere inside the room felt oppressive and even carried a hint of eerie deathliness. On the hospital bedy the current ruler of Rohomes C Eiji. Despite numerous wrinkles on his face and significant weight loss due to illness, his prominent eyebrows still couldnt hide his youthful vigor from long ago. Hearing movement outside the door, his sharp eyes slowly opened as he extended his frail hand towards whoever entered. He struggled to speak with his hoarse voice, Kempley,e here Reuben, you too. Though reluctant in his heart, Reuben walked forward. Kempley sat down in front of Eiji. She held his hand tightly and said softly, Im here. These simple words contained so much meaning from their past. His hand looked frail in hers; it tugged at her heartstrings. Even though he had been domineering in his youth, this day woulde eventually. Hajime also approached them and called out softly, Your Majesty. Feeling the warmth transmitted through his hand, Eiji regained some strength as he spoke slowly, Kempley I have been unfair to you all these years made you suffer. Kempley choked up with tears in her throat. You know I love you I have been selfish I couldnt give you the life you wanted couldnt provide you and our child with support cough I know my time is running out In my final moments would you be willing to stay by my side? Whether or not you have forgiven me I would feel content. Eiji spoke while coughing intermittently. At our age why say such things? Even if I resented you before its all in the past, she said gently. I dont hate you nor do we need to talk about forgiveness. Eiji opened his eyes wider for a moment before they dimmedpletely. In this way, he had no regrets. Eiji reached under his pillow slowly with trembling hands until he pulled out a golden letter. Reubens eyelid twitched when he saw the letter; it was an imperial decree. Eiji coughed again. Kempley helped him sit up against the bed frame while feeding him some ginseng soup to keep him alert. Unfortunately, Eiji couldnt swallow anymore; droplets of medicine flowed down from the corners of his mouth. Kempley quickly wiped them away. Eiji leaned against Kempleys body weakly as he said with little strength left, Reuben since you came in I havent heard you call me once. Reuben frowned slightly but finally called out, Father Emperor. Eiji nodded before continuing, I know you resent me for imprisoning your mother and leaving you alone as you grew up I owe you too much I cant make it up to you this imperial decree is my final ount I want to leave the throne for you. Reubens lips moved slightly but before he could finish speaking about not wanting to inherit the throne C something he truly desired as he wanted nothing more than leaving Rohomes with his mother C Eiji coughed again. Kempley held him tightly as she felt his life slipping away; panic rose within her. How are you feeling? If youre ufortable rest for a bit longer, she said desperately. She didnt want him to die; even if she could spend just a little more time with him. Eiji shook his head weakly while leaning on Kempleys shoulder, I have been hesitating all along about who should inherit the throne You dont know that over these hundred years the Yoshikawa familys influence has already spread throughout every corner of Rohomes I cant ignore them previously appointing a crown prince was also due to circumstances forcing my hand what I thought about most was letting the crown prince ascend naturally; otherwise, the Yoshikawa family wouldnt let it rest easily But if the crown prince ascends there will be no mercy for both of you C even if you flee to the ends of the earth C he will hunt you down mercilessly At that time I wont be able to protect you anymore including those who disagree with him within our Imperial Hall will be eradicated entirely I am worried that Rohomes system will undergo drastic changes in which it bes an autocratic state That is why I always hesitated about letting the crown prince inherit I know that you dont want to inherit the throne but you dont know my predicament either The royal family doesnt possess as much power as outsiders imagine Nowadays even if you hold this imperial decree formally ascending still requires one more thing Otherwise those ancient major families wont recognize it As Eiji spoke these words became weaker and weaker. What else? Hajime hoped Reuben would inherit; he cared deeply about this matter. Eijis trembling finger pointed towards a brocade box ced beside his bed. Kempley understood immediately and quickly fetched it; opening it revealed a jade seal inside. This is a jade seal, Hajime spoke first. With an imperial decree and jade seal what else is missing? Eijis gaze turned hazy as his voice grew fainter, Dawnde both are necessary; only then will those major families recognize them and contend against Yoshikawa family Eiji coughed repeatedly until finally Cough cough cough He kept coughing until there was no breath left. Kempley held Eiji tightly feeling his body growing colder by each passing moment; there was no warmth left anymore. She knew that he had passed away; tears uncontrobly streamed down her face. Dawnde find a way Feeling hot tears flowing onto him Eiji made onest effort turning his head towards Kempley reaching out trying tofort her. Dont cryTxt ? N?velDrama.Org. But ultimately he couldnt lift his hand again; closing his eyes forevermore as his body fell limp into Kempleys embrace. Kempley finally cried out loud. Beside them all instruments tlined C His Majesty had passed away. Chapter 2062: The Storm Has Arrived That night. When Luther entered Rohomes, he immediately sensed something was wrong. The checks were extremely strict, and everyone was questioned. Fortunately, he had prepared well, using a fake identity. After Joyces disappearance, he had someone prepare it just in case, and it turned out to be useful. He didnt take a private jet but a regr flight in business ss to avoid drawing attention. It took four hours to get through customs. There werent many people, but the scrutiny was intense. Finally, when it was his turn, Luther presented his business credentials for Rohomes. After thorough verification, he was allowed to pass. Once he sessfully entered the country, Luthers pace quickened. The air felt tense; the entire nation was on high alert. He had guessed correctly. He needed to enter Rohomes before chaos erupted; otherwise, if the borders closed, he would never get in. Although others, including Cecelia, opposed his decision. But for him, Joyce was more important. He had made up his mind; he couldnt bear losing her again. Before leaving, he didnt say goodbye to Anderson and Iris or even nce at Wilson and Cullen. He steeled himself; no matter what happened, he had to be with Joyce. After leaving the airport, Luther took a taxi to the location of Kanes branch office. About an hourter, he appeared in Kanes office. Based on his understanding of Kane, Kane usually wouldnt leave the office before midnight. When Kane saw Luther, he was shocked. Why are you here? I came to send you back. Get your passport and leave now. Luther took out a ne ticket from his pocket and handed it to Kane. Ive already bought your ticket. Leave immediately. Dont dy. Why? I havent found Joyce yet. Besides, you were the one who sent me to Rohomes. Kane frowned. Now youre telling me to leave? Why? I will find her; leave the rest to me. Your job now is to leave immediately. The flight is in three hours; pack lightly and head to the airport. Also, give me the gun-shaped brooch and pen gun I asked you to bringst time. Luther pushed Kane. Go! Theres no time! Is it because the emperor is critically ill? Kane knew about the situation. Are you worried about internal chaos in Rohomes? Exactly. Luther didnt deny it; everyone could guess that. Stop asking questions and go now. Tickets are hard toe by. The airport is crowded with people trying to leave; getting in is nearly impossible. I cant leave. Did youe specifically to send me back? Are you worried I wont make it back? Kane wasnt stupid. His heart surged with respect for Luther for the first time. He hadnt expected Luther to be concerned about his safety ande personally to ensure his evacuation. Since both you and my sister are here, Ill stay too. I can help you. Kane grabbed Luthers arm. I wont leave; having one more person will make things easier. Besides, you called me here initially and now want me to leave at your whim? Do you think Im a child? One more person is a burden. Leave when I tell you to leave. Do you think youll be safe back home? You need to help with domestic matters too. And take care of Anderson for me; I will find Joyce. Luther pushed Kane forward again. Dont act like a child; times have changed, and so has the situation. You know this. But Kane hesitated. No buts! Go! Luther lost his patience. Do you want everyone trapped here? I Kane had no choice but to pack a few things quickly and hand over the items Luther mentioned. Then, with Luther seeing him off downstairs at thepany building, Kane got into a taxi heading to the airport. Before the car door closed, Brother-inw. This time, he called out sincerely. Take care! Make sure you find my sister! Kanes eyes were earnest and sincere. Hmm. Luther responded and forcefully shut the car door. The taxi sped away. Watching Kane finally leave, Luther breathed a sigh of relief. He returned upstairs; although he had no leads on Joyces whereabouts or contact with Reuben, he felt closer to her now and somewhat at ease. Luther went back to the office, His gaze fell on the office phone, hoping it would suddenly ring-perhaps Joyce would contact them at some point; he waited for that moment. It was currently his only n. Outside, the night was deep and dark as ink. Luther stood by the floor-to-ceiling window with the curtains half-opened. Looking down from above, he saw more people in ck uniforms patrolling than before; even street patrols seemed intensified. His intuition told him, The storm had arrived. On another side, Joyce wandered around Clints mansion several times without any progress.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It waste at night-time for bed-but no one could sleep under these circumstances. Joyce walked downstairs and passed by a side hall where she saw Clint standing with his back turned under dim light; she couldnt tell what he was doing. She felt uneasy; there were more personal guards outside than usual-several times more-and people wereing in and out reporting something to Clint earlier. Now, the atmosphere in the side hall was even more terrifying, The air seemed still without any movement, Joyce slowly approached, She wanted to know what Clint was up to-this sinister man exuded an ominous aura from head to toe, As she got closer, She finally saw clearly, A sh of silver almost blinded her eyes-it made her pause, Clint held a long sword-it was beautiful-with jewels embedded in its hilt that sparkled under even faint light like sunlight itself-the de so bright it could reflect faces clearly, Joyce thought Clint must know she stood behind him because of how reflective the sword was, But Clint remained motionless-focused on polishing his sword-his expression intense, Every movement exuded elegance, The close proximity of such a weapon felt dangerous, It seemed like any second now-the sword might point at her, Joyce instinctively wanted to leave, At that moment-Clint spoke suddenly-Isnt it beautiful? Joyce froze-not understanding what Clint meant, Clint finished polishing his sword-then turned around swiftly pointing it at Joyce- The de lightly rested on her shoulder-the edge touching her neck-it felt like just a slight move would cut through her delicate skin- I asked-you-isnt this sword beautiful? Clint repeated himself Chapter 2063: Dawnblade I only y with guns, I dont understand swords, Joyce said with a cold smile. She dodged the sword and turned to leave, knowing he wouldnt do anything to her, at least not yet. Its name is Dawnde. Doesnt it sound nice? Clint stood behind Joyce, speaking softly. Naming a sword seemed so pointless. Joyce didnt bother to respond. Ignoring Clint, she walked away. As she walked, she suddenly stopped as if remembering something. She stood still, a sh of realization crossing her mind. She remembered! Kanes branch office in Rohomes and its phone number! She finally recalled it. Looking up at the clock on the wall, it was 1 AM. She wasnt sure if anyone would be in Kanes office at this hour, but she decided to try anyway. No matter howte it was, she had to try. With this thought, she turned back and took a few steps towards Clint. Why arent you asleep at this hour? she asked. Clint nced at her with his cold eyes. Why? Do you want to sleep with me? Youre sick, Joyce retorted bluntly.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. There are so many guards outside; something must have happened. They cant all be here just to watch me, right? Joyce asked knowingly. Watching you is unnecessary, Clint chuckled softly before his eyes darkened. Do you want to meddle in my affairs? Seeing Clints bad mood, Joyce shrugged. Not interested. Do whatever you want; Im going to sleep. With that, she deliberately went upstairs in front of Clint. Once in her room, she immediately locked the door and picked up the phone to dial the number she had remembered. Meanwhile, Luther was taking a short nap on the sofa in Kanes office. He had rushed over without stopping and was exhausted. Just as he closed his eyes, the phone rang abruptly, echoing eerily in the empty office during the silent night. Luther woke up with a start. It was early morning; no business calls should being in at this hour, especially since there wasnt much business here anyway. This ce was just a shell formunication purposes. He leaped from the sofa and grabbed the phone, his fingers trembling as he picked up the receiver. Hello, whos this? His voice trembled as well. On the other end, Joyce recognized Luthers voice and could hardly believe it herself. Tears streamed down her face upon hearing his voice. Is it you? she asked shakily. There was a brief silence before Luthers hoarse voice came through. Its me. Joyce choked up. Im fine. Why did youe? Foolish girl, how could I note? His voice was so tender it could melt water. Where are you? Ille find you. You cante here. Listen to me: Grayson is Clint. Wait for me; dont go anywhere. Ill find a way toe to you. Joyce dared not say more despite having checked her phone for bugs as Karl had taught her; for safetys sake, she couldnt reveal too much. Okay, Luther replied softly. Ill wait for you. Joyce quickly hung up the phone. Instantly, she felt her blood boil with excitement and determination. She went to the window and peeked through the curtains at the scene below. Earlier, she had studied theyout of this ce and the guards shift times carefully. There was a short window every two hours when no one was on guard due to shift changes. If she moved quickly enough, she could use this gap to climb over the wall and escape. Though risky, tonight seemed different. Most of the guards were concentrated at the front gate; something big must have happened for Clint to be so vignt. She considered taking advantage of Clints distraction to sneak out. Any thoughts of dark magic control were long gone from her mind; all she wanted now was to see Luther-immediately. ncing at the clock again, there were less than thirty minutes until the next shift change-a single chance shed have to take boldly. Acting faster than thinking, she quickly retrieved sheets and duvet covers from her wardrobe-four sets in total-and tied them together end-to-end before looping them around a load-bearing beam. When the shift change urred, shed climb down using this makeshift rope and reach the ground floor swiftly and nimbly. Once on the ground floor, Joyce pulled down the sheets and hid them in some bushes so no one would know shed left. She had rehearsed this n mentally several times and executed it wlessly when it mattered most. Everything went smoothly; indeed, tonight was an opportune moment. After the shift change, even the guards who were supposed toe didnt show up-likely busy with whatever crisis was unfolding at the front gate. Under cover of darkness, Joyce scaled the wall and made her escape. Clints mansion was located in downtown Eastern Capital City; once over the wall, Joyce found herself on an almost deserted street-unusually quiet except for frequent patrols by ck jeeps followed by transport trucks carrying armed military personnel. Though unfamiliar with their uniforms or which faction they belonged to, Joyce sensed something significant was happening as autumns chill swept across thend-change was in the air. Sticking close to walls and asionally hiding in alleyways to avoid patrols notice, she moved quickly through empty streets until spotting an armored vehicle adorned with cherry blossom gs fluttering in autumn wind-a Yoshikawa family crest! Her spine tingled with fear; intuition told her something monumental had urred-the emperor must have died leading to impending civil unrest! If Clint were sessfully ascending power now how could Yoshikawa familys armored vehicles roam freely? The more terrified she felt-the faster she moved-recalling Kanes office address & phone number amidst growing urgency regardless what Clint nned next-all that mattered now-was reuniting with Luther! Fortunately Kanes office wasnt too far within Eastern Capital City itself-a distance manageable given recent map studies & Luthers presence here! Walking faster & faster-sweat drenched despite cooling night air-legs numb from relentless pace until abruptly stopping upon arrival! Climbing stairs each step trembled under weighty anticipation-a dim light peeking through slightly ajar office door ahead! Joyce rushed forward excitedly Chapter 2064: The Beginning of Internal Strife Luther heard the noiseing from the stairs. He recognized Joyces footsteps, and his previously suppressed heart suddenly began to race. Not wanting to cause anymotion outside, he waited patiently. She had told him to wait for her, so he kept waiting. As soon as Joyce opened the door, her wrist was firmly grasped, and in the next second, she was pulled into a familiar embrace. The familiar scent, theforting feeling, the warm body temperature-everything she had longed for day and night was right there. She knew it was him. As she fell into his arms, the door behind them closed with a click. At that moment, the string in Joyces heart seemed to snap. She couldnt help but cry softly, her hands pressed against his chest. I missed you so much. Luther held her tightly, his arms wrapping around her more and more. Even then, it felt unreal to him. He was really holding her; it wasnt a dream. Joyce, is it really you? Is it really you? He repeatedly asked for confirmation, wanting a definite answer. Joyce nodded vigorously in his embrace. Its me. Im sorry. I was wrong. I should have listened to you. Grayson, he Her self-reproach was interrupted by his passionate kiss. The kiss was long and urgent but filled with warmth and longing. He kissed her deeply until he could be sure that she was indeed in his arms at that moment, being kissed by him. Only then did his frantic heartbeat gradually calm down as he slowly released her. Initially pressing her against the door, he now picked her up and carried her to the sofa. They embraced each other tightly. His lips lingered on her cheeks as he spoke in a low, maic voice, Do you know how worried I was? Thank goodness youre okay. Thank goodness I came. Joyce panted lightly. I didnt finish what I was saying earlier. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have saved Grayson. I never thought he was the crown prince. I brought a wolf into our home because of my overconfidence. Even though I sensed danger, I wanted to investigate further, thinking I could handle it. But I didnt expect Luther ced his long finger on her lips. Dont say that; it will make me feel even more guilty. Its not your fault. If we must assign me, its all my fault. Without Athena, Clint wouldnt have known about you or targeted you. The fault lies with me for letting my guard down after the wedding, giving him an opportunity. Joyce nestled in his arms, feeling somewhat relieved. Alright then, lets not me each other. Luther kissed her forehead gently. What happened during this time? Can you tell me? Joyce nodded and recounted everything that had happened since she woke up in East Pce, except for the dark magic part. As Luther listened, he frowned and supplemented information about South Inds structure and its history as a former military base of Rohomes. He told Joyce everything he knew. Unexpectedly, Clint had developed special feelings for Joyce and was so persistent about it that Luther couldnt help but clench his fists. After hearing everything, Joyce furrowed her brows even more deeply. Clint is harder to deal with than any opponent weve faced before. Now its just the two of us here, isted and without support. What should we do next? At that moment. Luther suddenly pressed a remote control button and turned off the lights. Joyce looked at him warily. Whats wrong? Theres movement on the road outside; its early morning now, so office lights shouldnt be on at this hour. If someonees up to check, do you have any identification? Luther asked. Joyce shook her head; she had been brought here by Clint and couldnt possibly have any identification documents. Only now did she realize this serious problem-without identification documents, how could she leave the country? How did you get here? Joyce asked. I took a regr flight under a false identity. Luther picked up a backpack from beside him and took out two sets of documents from it. I brought your identification documents along with a set of fake ones just in case. Impressive, Joyce praised Luther with admiration in her eyes. You could change careers; maybe Karl can find you a position. Luther knocked lightly on Joyces forehead. Still in the mood for jokes? The important thing now is how we leave Rohomes. Just then, there was a heavy rumbling sound as an armored vehicle rolled down the road, shaking the entire building. Joyces eyes darkened. On my way here, I saw the Yoshikawa family deploying armored vehicles; I suspect the emperor has passed away. He didnt leave the throne to Clint? Luther frowned and continued. Very likely not, Joyce analyzed thoughtfully. Before I sneaked out, Clints expression was very unusual. From what Ive observed over these days, the calmer he appears on the surface, the more turbulent things are underneath. If he were to inherit the throne, it wouldnt be like this. So its most likely that the emperor passed the throne to Reuben? No wonder we havent been able to reach Reuben. Luther got up from the sofa and walked towards the window to take a look outside; clearly, military control had been established on the streets. The Yoshikawa family has always held military power; although the Tanaka family also has some influence, we as outsiders have no idea how they internally maneuver their forces. Luther took a deep breath and continued solemnly in the dark room. We have no choice but to face reality. The internal strife has begun. Joyces heart tightened instantly. Fortunately you made Kane leave earlier; once internal strife starts and borders are sealed off, all airports and exit routes will be closed too. It seems impossible for us to leave through normal channels now. When I arrived here it was already difficult to enter; now leaving is certainly out of question. Luther sat back on the sofa and pulled Joyce into his arms again. Eastern Capital is vast; no one will know about this ce were in right now-so we are safe here for now. Joyce nodded. Luther took out his phone and tried searching for information as well as making phone calls. Momentster his voice turned cold: Not only can we not leave now but all externalmunications have also been cut off-all international calls cant go through properly anymore-and even inte ess is restricted-they acted fast. Are they going to war? Joyce had never experienced war before. Yes, Luther rubbed his temples while holding Joyce tighter: But dont worry-as long as were together-it doesnt matter what happens-well watch things unfold-I know people here too-well take one step at a time. Joyce bit her lip-she still had dark magic within her-it wasnt something that could be solved by hiding somewhere waiting for an opportunity- I She hesitated- Whats wrong? Sensing something amiss-he asked concernedly- Joyce knew she had no choice but to speak out- Just then-a sudden sharp pain surged through her body-so intense that she couldnt help but curl up in Luthers arms- Whats happening? Luther grew even more anxious-not knowing what was wrong with Joyce-Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce realized-it must be Clint discovering she was missing-and using dark magic to inflict pain upon her-as a warning- Chapter 2065: We Will Always Be Together Where does it hurt? Whats wrong? Luther held Joyce tightly. Her forehead was drenched with sweat, indicating how much pain she was in. He was heartbroken, having never seen her like this before. He didnt know what was wrong with her and could only hold her, cupping her face and trying tofort her. They were in Rohomes, under strict lockdown, and he was using a false identity. If she fell seriously ill, he would be at a loss. Ill get you some hot water, he said, attempting to stand up. Joyce pulled him back forcefully. Dont go, its useless. Im not sick. She clung to him tightly. Ill tell you, but dont worry Clint used dark magic on me. He said its East Lands sorcery. I dont understand these things; I didnt believe in them before But he seems to really have control. He can make me feel pain, render me powerless He can even kill me I need to take an antidote every seven days. So, I cant actually run away As she spoke, she grew weaker and ended up leaning entirely on him. Clint isnt afraid of me escaping; thats why I coulde out so easily. I wanted to see you I couldnt wait another moment I missed you so much Luther was shocked and stunned. East Lands sorcery? He had never heard of it. Even if he had, he would have thought it was a joke. How could it be real? There was no scientific exnation for it. But seeing Joyces condition made him believe it might exist. It was too bizarre and beyondprehension. He had wondered why Joyce had escaped so easily. Clint had gone through great lengths to kidnap her to Rohomes; how could he let her escape so easily? But seeing Joyce again made him forget everything else. Dont be afraid; there must be a way. Ill find a way. He held her tightly, terrified inside. He had never considered this possibility before. Now, Rohomes was in chaos, and Joyce was under Clints dark magic control, which could cause her pain and even take her life. How could they break such sorcery? The most critical thing was that she was in so much pain that her whole body convulsed. His heart felt like it was being crushed, yet he could do nothing but hold her. Now, Joyces life was in Clints hands, which meant his own throat was being choked. This was his greatest fear; he couldnt lose her-his world would copse without her. He could only hold her tighter and keep stroking her to alleviate her pain. When Joyce was about to pass out from the pain, it suddenly eased a bit, giving her a chance to catch her breath. She breathed heavily and leaned against Luthers chest. Is it a little better? Luther asked anxiously. Yes, Joyce nodded, her cheeks covered in sweat. You lie down; Ill get a towel to wipe your face. Luther carefully ced Joyce on the sofa and quickly went to the bathroom to find a dry towel and wet it with hot water. Returning to the sofa, he gently wiped the sweat from her face and neck. Joyces face remained pale as she weakly said, He wont kill me for now Dont worry about him She nned to take a gamble. Since Clint imed to like her, he wouldnt easily let her die or keep causing her pain-at most, hed warn her. After all, she needed the antidote every seven days; she had to go back to him. Clint didnt want to kill her just as she didnt dare kill Clint and spark conflict between their countries. Clint bet she wouldnt shoot him; she bet Clint wouldnt let her die. Pain is just pain; she could endure it. What exactly is this sorcery? Luther unbuttoned the front of her shirt and wiped the sweat-soaked skin on her chest and back. He knew what it felt like to be controlled by someone else-Athena had once threatened him with an antidote too. He had found another way out then and seeded. Joyce told Luther about Clint performing a ritual at the East Pce. Im sorry; I wasnt vignt enough. I didnt suspect anything-I thought it was just an ordinary royal ceremony. She frowned deeply with regret on her face. Luther embraced Joyce again. How could it be your fault? Its unheard of; no one would have thought of it. Clint wouldnt stop until he got what he wanted-even if you escaped once by luck, you couldnt always guard against him every moment. Ill start looking into it right away-if such sorcery exists, there must be a way to break it. Weve ovee so many difficulties before; we can do it this time too. Joyce nodded. Since she had seen Luther again, she wouldnt go back-even if Clint warned her-she wouldnt leave him again. She didnt believe Clint could make her die from pain alone-she wouldnt sumb to his threats. As the pain subsided gradually, Joyce sat up. Luther handed her a ss of water; Joyce took a few sips and caught her breath. Darrin is in Rohomes; I can contact him now, Luther said as he let Joyce lean against him. Darrins secret mission has always been monitoring the royal movements in Rohomes. Now that the emperor has died and chaos has started here, Darrin cant return-the mission is over anyway. Ill call him over so we can figure something out together. And I also have someone ced within the Yoshikawa family-do you remember Aldis? Aldis is nominally the new leader of OGW but is actually connected with the Yoshikawa family too. Aldis has close ties with me;st time during Athenas incident-it was Aldis who helped us escape smoothly from behind the scenes. This time too-I n Joyce interrupted him: Aldis I think Ive heard someone around Clint mention that name. Of course, Luther paused for a moment: Clint has connections with people from the Yoshikawa family-its natural for Aldis name toe up. But times have changed-I dont know if we can trust him now-I need more time to think carefully. For now-Ill contact Darrin first. Joyce nodded gently: Okay-as you say. After thinking for a moment longer-she asked: How are the kids? Are they okay? She couldnt help worrying-they must be frantic since she disappeared-and now even Luther came here-they were both stuck in Rohomes-not knowing when they could return home. Your mom is taking care of them-dont worry, Luther said as he brushed aside some hair from Joyces forehead-and kissed gently at its corner. Why did youe? Joyces voice trembled-choking up: Knowing-youd get trapped here Silly girl-wherever you are-is where Ill be-well always be together. Luther held onto her-not caring about foreignnds or life-and-death situations-all that mattered was being together with her-in his world-she was everything that mattered most. Joyce hugged him back emotionally-and nodded slightly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 2066: Almost Killed Her by Mistake An apartment in a remote area of Eastern Capital. Darrin was trying to contact the outside world, but he found that all satellite channels had been blocked. Even the encrypted satellite phone channels he used before were all jammed. The streets outside were on high alert, with armored vehicles patrolling. He guessed the emperor must have died, and civil war had already begun. This was worse than he had anticipated. Now, the only way left was to send a coded message, but he dared not try it lightly. If Rohomes intercepted the signal, he would be exposed. Moreover, he had not yet found the whereabouts of the young marshal. Extreme measures could only be used for critical information. All exit routes were sealed; they were trapped here. His thoughts were chaotic. Suddenly, Darrin sensed something wrong. The faint sound of footsteps, very light, but he could feel it. Someone was approaching his apartment. He checked the time; it was midnight, and this was a secret contact point that no outsider should know about. Other military personnel had already gradually withdrawn from Rohomes before the internal conflict began; it was impossible for them toe looking for him now. Who could it be? The visitor must have ill intentions. He got up, fully alert, and quietly approached the door. He listened carefully; the intruder used special tools and ced a decoder on the electronic keypad outside the door. After a few seconds, his door was pulled open from the outside, initially just a crack, then a shadow slipped inside. Darrin hid behind the door and took only a second to subdue the intruder. His hand gripped the persons throat tightly, cutting off their air supply. Being in a foreign country, in the dead of night, with someone breaking in, Darrin naturally didnt hold back and used lethal force. Another half-minute of choking would surely result in death. Darrin felt the person struggle a few times before being subdued in front of him. He could feel the intruders height and body shape, including the width of their neck-it was clearly a woman. Although he couldnt see her face in the dark, there was a familiar scent on her that seemed recognizable. The woman made a distressed whimpering sound and gradually stopped struggling. The voice also seemed familiar. Darrin was puzzled and used his shoulder to gently nudge on the hallway light switch. As dim light filled the room, he finally saw who it was-Griz. He was shocked and quickly released his grip. Griz almost fainted from being choked and nowy weakly in his arms. Griz? Why are you here? Darrin never expected it to be her. Damn it, he had used too much force. Seeing Grizs flushed cheeks and struggling breath as she was about to pass out, he instinctively leaned down to give her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation-the quickest way to wake her up. After one breath, Darrin took another deep breath and covered her lips again for a longer breath. Griz finally regained consciousness and took a deep breath. As she came to her senses and felt something wet on her lips, realizing what had happened, she pped him without thinking. Pervert, she scolded. Darrin didnt dodge butined, You came into my room in the middle of the night; I was just protecting myself. How could I know it was you? It was dangerous; I almost killed you by mistake. How could you recklessly barge in like this? You seemed out of breath just now; I just He stammered. He almost killed whoever entered without knowing their identity. Luckily he recognized something familiar and checked first. Now he felt scared after realizing what could have happened. If I didnte in like this, should I shout your name at the door? Do you want everyone to know youre here? Griz touched her neck angrily. You attacked me and took advantage of me; if thats not being a pervert, what is? I Darrin was at a loss for words again. Griz pushed him away forcefully. Stay away from me. My fault, Im sorry. But how did you know I was here? Who told you? Darrin pulled Griz inside again after confirming the door was locked and checked around for safety. Seeing the red and purple marks on her neck made him feel more guilty; instinctively, he reached out to touch them gently. Does it hurt? Im sorry. Forget it; I wont argue with you. Griz avoided his touch. Elder Hajime from the Imperial Household has some connections with the Heath family and knew we recognized each other, so he gave me a hint to find you. Luckily we contacted earlier; if we were half a dayte, we wouldnt have been able to reach anyone. Darrin paused for a moment; clearly both sides were at their wits end using such primitive means of contact. So Prince Reuben will inherit the throne? he asked. Of course, we have already secured the decree, Griz replied.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But youve seen how bad things are outside; its not optimistic. The former crown prince wont give up easily; civil war is imminent. Darrin frowned. Why did you risking here at such a time? I know its not your concern now. I came to confirm something with you: Is your young marshal missing? Is Clints woman really Joyce? Griz asked. Prince Reuben is anxious to contact Joyce. Darrin looked at her for a moment. I wasnt sure before, but since youre asking this way, Im more certain now. Yes, the young marshal is missing and must be in Clints hands. If thats true, things are moreplicated, Grizs face turned grim. Then Griz and Darrin exchanged information to sort out recent events clearly. So you dont know where Joyce is either? Griz concluded. Did Ie here for nothing? How will I exin this to Prince Reuben when I return? I have an idea; I know theres a contact point here for our young marshal. We can try contacting them first. If he can reach out externally, those at the contact point will know. Darrin pondered aloud. Given the chaotic situation now, we cant afford to hesitate anymore. Can you reach Prince Reuben? Yes, Griz nodded. Good. Well act separately and contact each other if both sides can establishmunication; well arrange a safe meeting ce. Darrin said as he walked over to look out of the window downstairs. The location has already been decided by Prince Reuben before I came here-a secret underground ce within the Imperial Household where everyone will meet, Griz whispered into Darrins ear as she stood beside him and shared the address. After speaking, she also nced outside through the window. Ill leave first and wait for your group at our meeting point. Remember if youre captured-even if it costs your life-you must not reveal this secret location. Understood? Ill do likewise-I wont disclose your location even if it means my death. Darrin hesitated briefly before responding silently-thinking how unlucky it sounded for a girl always talking about life or death matters so casually. A sliver of moonlight fell on her glistening red lips as she spoke softly but firmly-making him momentarily lose focus-recalling their earlier touch He quickly turned away upon realizing hispse inposure. Finally catching himself before she left-he expressed genuine concern: Be careful. Without turning back once more-Griz disappeared into darkness beyond sightlines. Chapter 2067: Will Also Die The next day, night fell.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. In the underground contact point of the Eastern Capital Pces inner hall, Joyce, Luther, and Darrin arrived at the address left by Griz. Darrin did not expect to find the youngmander so easily, and Luther was also there; both were in Kanes office. As darkness fell again after the day, they avoided patrols on the road and arrived at the contact point. Shortly after, Reuben arrived upon hearing the news, with Griz following closely behind. The underground contact point was deep and hidden, an ancient tunnel structure with a vaulted ceiling, brick walls on all sides, and a thick carpet on the floor, devoid of any dampness. Seeing Joyce and Luther sitting on the sofa, Reuben let out a heavy sigh of relief. You scared me to death. That lunatic Clint kidnapped you to the East Pce. When I heard about the excellent marksmanship, I guessed it was you. Reuben took a few steps closer and carefully looked at Joyce. Are you okay? Did he do anything to you? Joyce and Luther exchanged a nce. They knew they had to tell Reuben about the dark magic sooner orter. Luther spoke first. Sit down first. Alright. Reuben sat on the sofa opposite them. This is all my fault. Clint must have targeted you because I took the blueprint. It was my oversight that brought you trouble. Joyce, rest assured, I havent revealed any details of the blueprint. I will return it to you intact in the future. The blueprint is no longer important, Joyce said with dim eyes. I heard that you inherited the throne and received the decree. Yes, Reuben did not deny it, but I havent announced it publicly yet. No wonder Clints men and the Yoshikawa family have mobilized forces and almost surrounded Eastern Capital but havent dered war. Why? Luther asked. As you can see, my support within the pce is limited in military power. Currently, our forces are mutually encircling each other. I have the decree and seal; once I officially ascend to the throne, it means civil war will begin, Reuben frowned. But I dont want to plunge the country into chaos. You have the decree and seal but cantmand other families support? Luther understood some of their power structures. If you gain their support, they could surround Eastern Capital from outside and suppress the Yoshikawa family. Why not? Because having just the decree and seal isnt enough for recognition by other families. I also need Dawnde. With both the seal and Dawnde, I canmand other major families, Reuben exined fully. Dawnde is not in my possession. Dawnde?! Joyce suddenly stood up, recalling seeing Clint polishing a dazzling sword when she left his mansion that night. Clint had even perversely asked her if it was beautiful. Could it be? Luther pulled Joyce back to sit beside him. She had been in excruciating painst night; although it had subsidedter, he remained anxious. Her suffering pained him deeply; though he stayed by her side constantly, an uneasy feeling kept growing because he didnt know when she might be in pain again, something beyond their control. I think Ive seen Dawnde in Clints possession, Joyce confirmed. Luther was stunned. If Clint has Dawnde, can hemand other families? Reuben shook his head. No, he doesnt have the seal. Luther sighed in relief. So both seal and Dawnde are indispensable for true session? Yes, but Reuben hadnt finished speaking when Joyce suddenly convulsed in pain again. Damn it! It started hurting again. She knew Clint was warning her for not returning. Luther immediately understood what was happening and quickly held Joyce in his arms, soothing her back to ease her pain. Darrin asked nervously, Young Commander, whats wrong? What happened? He had no idea what was going on since contacting Joyce and Luther; he hadnt noticed anything unusual until now. Griz stood beside Darrin equally puzzled. Reuben knelt before Joyce and softly asked, Whats wrong? Where does it hurt? Let me check. Seeing her in pain, he continued asking, Stomach cramps? Acute appendicitis? Dont worry; I can treat general illnesses or perform surgery if needed. Luther shook his head. Its not that. Joyces face turned pale as she clutched Luthers arm tightly. Luther said tenderly, Bite my arm if it hurts too much; I dont mind. Joyce curled up more in his arms and shook her head weakly. Im fine; I can bear it. Reuben sensed something amiss. Whats going on? Whats wrong with her? Have you heard of your countrys dark magic? Through some sinister ritual, Clint now controls Joyces life and death, causing her pain at will every seven days unless she takes an antidote, Luther exined whileforting Joyce. What! Reuben stood up in shock. No wonder he had wondered how someone as ruthless as Clint could let Joyce escape; now he understood Clint had this trick up his sleeve. Ive heard of it, Reubens voice trembled slightly. But Ive never seen it; its just a legend How can it be real? Its unscientific Its unscientific but true; this is her second bout of pain, Luther held Joyce tighter with deep concern. Since youve heard of it before, do you know any way to break it? Reuben shook his head slowly. No. Eastern Lands dark magic? Ive heard of it too, Griz said from one side. Darrin quickly asked, Do you know how to break it? Who can we find? You know? Tell us quickly! No matter who or what method is needed, we must free Joyce from that madman Clint, Reuben felt even more guilty for dragging them into this mess. Griz shook her head slowly again. I dont know how to break it either; Ive only heard elders mention dark magic before-using ones blood for curses to control otherspletely. It involved blood, Joyce nodded weakly. What else do you know? Luther asked urgently. What happens if the person who cast the curse dies? Then the cursed person will also die, Griz replied firmly. What! Luther was shocked; they couldnt kill Clint under such circumstances-what should they do now? Chapter 2068: He Could Give Up the Throne After a burst of pain, Joyce felt much better; it seemed Clint didnt want her to suffer for too long. She leaned against Luther for support, her breath weak. Im feeling better; he must have stopped. I cant believe it actually worked, Reuben said, unable toprehend the bizarre situation. Ill ask the elders if theyve ever heard of such dark magic and how to break it. Clinting up with this method shows hell stop at nothing. Griz thought for a moment and said, If I remember correctly, only the one who cast the spell can break it. Theres no other way. Darrins face darkened. We cant kill Clint, and we need him to break the spell himself? Thats impossible! Are you sure? If not, Ill assassinate him. We cant let the young marshal be controlled by Clint. Joyce nced at Darrin. I once had a gun. If killing him could solve the problem, I would have done it already. His special status means killing him would spark a war between two countries. Likewise, he wont easily kill me either. For now, my life is safe. Griz eyed Darrin. Youre too reckless. Darrin fell silent. So, what do you suggest? Darrin asked Griz. Do you have any good ideas? Tell me, and Ill execute them.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Griz remained silent. The Yoshikawa family wont let this go easily. For generations, the Tanaka family has been deeply entangled with the Yoshikawa family. My father was forced to marry a Yoshikawa woman, Taura, who gave birth to Clint. The Yoshikawa family already harbors resentment towards Pascaylia because OGW, which they controlled, was destroyed by you all. Now that Clint hasnt ascended the throne, they will undoubtedly incite civil war, Reuben exined. My father could never escape the Yoshikawa familys grasp; even though he loved my mother, he could only imprison her and give her nothing else. I met Chiyuki. The Yoshikawa family wants to marry her off to Clint; isnt that close kin? Joyce asked. She believed that intermarriage among close rtives led to generations of obsessives. Blood-wise, its a bit close, but Chiyukis lineage is diluted enough, Reuben replied. But Clint doesnt want to marry Chiyuki. Does that mean he might turn against the Yoshikawa family? Joyce asked again. Before you came, it was unlikely hed turn against them, but now things are different, Reuben pointed out. By bringing you to the East Pce, hes provoking the Yoshikawa family. So, can I understand it this way? Clint also wants to break free from the Yoshikawa family? Or rather, he wants topletely subdue them? Luther asked. That seems likely. Even though he has Yoshikawa blood in him, he still bears the Tanaka name. He wants to change the situation where the Tanaka family has been restricted by the Yoshikawa family for years, Reuben analyzed. From what I know of him, he doesnt want to be controlled by anyone. Is a surname so important to you? Joyce frowned. To him, yes; to me, no, Reuben smiled bitterly. If I could choose, Id rather have the surname Sitou. Now that he had brought his mother back home, he had no attachment to Rohomes. What his father left him on his deathbed was not an inheritance but a burden and shackles. Joyce was stunned. Luther squinted his eyes; from Reubens words, it seemed he didnt want to inherit the throne. If Im not mistaken, the Imperial Household Agency supports you, Luther asked. Reuben nodded; because of this support, he couldnt withdraw. Elders like Hajime had high hopes for him. If he gave up the throne, where would that leave them? If Clintter purged the Imperial Household Agency, what would be of them? Their lives would be at risk. Luther remained silent; he understood Reubens predicament. So what are your ns now? Just as he finished asking. Joyce suddenly experienced another wave of pain, more intense than before. She sweated profusely and bit down hard on Luthers arm, leaving deep teeth marks. Luthers heart tightened; knowing she was in more pain than before meant Clint was forcing Joyce back. He held her tightly, trying to ease her pain. Seeing her lips trembling uncontrobly. He took a sip of hot water from a cup on the coffee table and fed it to her mouth-to-mouth without caring about others around them to ease her stomach spasms. Griz turned away shyly. Darrin was unfazed by such scenes; seeing this, he quickly poured another cup of hot water. After several rounds of feeding her water this way, Joyce regained some warmth and her pain eased slightly. Luther was tormented inside; leaving Joyce here pained him deeply but sending her back to Clint was unthinkable! Reuben suddenly stood up with a dark expression and unreadable thoughts. Joyce clung weakly to Luthers shoulder. Im feeling better now; dont worry about me. He wont dare let me die. Anger surged within Luther. There is no war between our countries! Youre a warlords daughter; how can he treat you like this? Ill take you to confront him! Joyce grabbed Luthers cor tightly. No! Hell kill you! You cant go! But hes making you suffer, Luther couldnt finish his sentence-how much longer could she endure such pain? Reuben watched them intently; Joyce and Luther hade so far together against all odds-reuniting their family with Iris and adding twin sons-only for their happiness to be disrupted by another countrys throne dispute. He couldnt let them suffer anymore. This ce is safe for now; stay here while I find a solution and wait for my news, Reuben said before turning away swiftly. Your Highness! Wait for me! Griz quickly followed Reubens steps. Darrin felt uneasy with the chaotic situation and grabbed Grizs arm gently in concern. Take care and be cautious. Such concern during troubled times warmed Grizs heart; she nodded before leaving. Reuben walked faster as his resolve grew stronger within him. He could give up the throne-he didnt want anything anymore-not even being emperor-burning the edict as if it never existed-and exchanging Jade Seal for Joyces antidote-leaving Rohomes forever with his mother-never returning again-with some time-to dissolve Imperial Household Agency-minimizing damage-fulfilling their wishes-that was what he wanted in life. Chapter 2069: Trying to Reconcile Secret contact point. Joyce leaned against Luthers shoulder, her breathing steadied a bit. How are you holding up? You can rest for a while, Ill hold you, Luther asked softly. Darrin handed over a towel. Luther carefully wiped her sweat away. Are you hungry? I can get you something to eat. Joyce shook her head. Im not hungry. I might not be able to hold on; I may have to go back. Her voice was faint. Luthers arms tightened around her. He couldnt just watch her walk back into danger. I want to go with you and talk to him. Talk about what? Joyce was puzzled. I want to see if we can reconcile, Luthers eyes shed with determination. Reconcile? How is that possible? Joyce frowned. Clint was a stubborn person who would stop at nothing to get what he wanted. The word reconciliation probably didnt exist in Clints dictionary. Luther held her close and kissed her cheek. Over the years, thinking back on our journey, it hasnt been easy. Ricky, Charlotte, Yu Chengxian, Athena-they were all tough to deal with, each time costing us more and more. And they were nothingpared to Clint. His identity, status, nationality-all very special. His abilities and methods are extraordinary. Are we really going to start a war between two countries after an internal conflict? Wed never have peace again. Darrin remained silent. Peace had onlysted a little over a hundred years. No one wanted war-families torn apart, lives lost. I cant contact the outside world right now, but when I get the chance, I must telegraph the Marshal and his wife about Clint holding the Young Marshal hostage. If Clint doesnt release him soon, the Marshal will inevitably lead an army to the border, Darrin said solemnly. Clint must have considered the consequences from the start.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Negotiation is indeed a way out, Darrin thought for a moment and agreed with Luthers idea. And its the quickest way. After experiencing so much, he didnt want the Young Marshal and Mr. Warner to go through more turmoil; no one could endure it. Mr. Warner, do you have any ideas? Darrin asked. Luther shook his head. This is no small matter; I need to think it through. But what leverage do we have to negotiate with him? Joyces face was pale; her life was in Clints hands. What leverage did they have? Clint feared nothing. And hes forcing me to go back Joyces stomach began to spasm again. I might notst long; I have to go back once more. You cante with me; he doesnt know youve entered Rohomes yet-you cant expose yourself easily. But how can I let you face this alone? Luther held Joyce tightly, unwilling to let go. He knew she was in pain and couldnt bear it either way. Mr. Warner shouldnt go; I can, Darrin suggested. I can go with the Young Marshal. She has a legitimate reason foring out-to meet me. My secret mission in Rohomes is over; my only task now is to ensure her safety. Joyce thought for a moment, That works; having a trusted aide with me wont give Clint any reason to object. Luther clenched his fists, released them, then clenched them again, struggling with letting go. After so much effort crossing mountains and rivers to find her and holding her in his arms, he had to watch her return to another mans side? But if he didnt let her go, she would continue suffering-how could he bear that? Thinking of this made him want to tear Clint apart, but he couldnt. He needed a thorough n to reconcile quickly and bring Joyce home; otherwise, if war broke out, years of uncertaintyy ahead-the worst oue. Finally, he nodded gently, Alright. Be careful and act ordingly. He hugged Joyce tighter, Let me hold you a little longer. Joyce nodded and hugged Luther back. At that moment, silence filled the air. Darrin turned away, leaving them their brief moment of peace. Joyce had an idea forming in her mind-dangerous but worth trying. Perhaps she could steal Dawnde. Pain could be endured; she wasnt afraid of it. She decided to return to Clint because she wanted to try stealing Dawnde. With both Dawnde and the jade seal in Reubens possession, he could rally other families and overthrow Clint soon enough. With this thought, she felt a bit more spirited. Luther held Joyce for a long time until nearly dawn. Joyce whispered softly, I should go. Hmm. Luther released Joyce reluctantly; he wanted to say something but couldnt find the words-any words offort seemed powerless. In the end, he simply said, Never forget that Im always waiting for you. Joyce nodded, Dont worry. She would be cautious and wouldnt act rashly without certainty-if she acted, she had to seed. Darrin, take care of Joyce, Luther looked at Darrin. Darrin vowed solemnly, I will protect her with my life. Luther handed two items to Joyce-a brooch-shaped pistol and a pen-shaped gun-both very discreet weapons that mighte in handy. Joyce nodded in acknowledgment. Luther escorted them out of the secret contact point. Ill be waiting here for your news. Alright. Joyce and Darrin disappeared into the dark night until they were no longer visible around the corner. Clints mansion was some distance away. About an hourter, Joyce appeared at Clints mansion gate where security had doubled since before. A guard who recognized Joyce quickly let her in but stopped Darrin outside. Inform him that Ive returned, Joyce stood beside Darrin. Momentster, Clint walked out. His demeanor was calm and elegant without any visible disturbance; only his dark eyes showed an unclear meaning. Had enough fun outside? Finally decided toe back? Seeing Joyce made him smile faintly. Youre tougher than I thought. Heh Its tolerable. Joyce smiled indifferently too and pointed at Darrin. This is my personal guard-you let me bring him along because I went out looking for him-I need someone trustworthy by my side. You think youre in any position to negotiate terms with me? Clint nced at the moonlight above indifferently. Chapter 2070: Using Her as a Bargaining Chip You said you liked me, didnt you? Show some sincerity, Joyce said. She didnt believe him at all. To her, Clint was just a madman obsessed with getting what he wanted, like a child snatching someone elses toy. He convinced himself that something belonged to him, just like Athena. Such people often delude themselves into believing that what they desire is rightfully theirs. Obsession is a disease. Love? People like him dont understand it and dont deserve it. Clint chuckled softly. Alright, as you wish. Is it Darrin? Joyce was momentarily stunned; she hadnt expected him to agree so readily. Yes, Clint said, knowing her inside out. At this time, its impossible for him to enter the country; hes already been hiding here for a long time. Clints expression turned cold as he nced at Watanabe, who stood respectfully to the side. Your intelligence work has major ws and needs rectification. Hes been here for so long, and you didnt know. No wonder he hadnt seen Joyces aide, Darrin, in Khebury. He had already arrived on Clints turf. My apologies, Watanabe immediately bowed his head. Dismissed, Clint waved his hand, signaling Watanabe to leave. Watanabe left at once. Darrin whispered in Joyces ear, Let me stay on the same floor as you. Joyce nodded. Arrange for him to stay in the room next to mine, she said. There was a door between her room and the adjacent one, allowing Darrin to respond quickly if needed. Alright, Clint agreed without objection. He stepped closer. You dont look well. Are you in pain? Thanks to you, Im still alive, Joyce sneered and took a step back. Clints eyes darkened as he turned away. Come in, dont stand outside. He walked inside without waiting for a response. Joyce gave Darrin a look, and they followed Clint into his mansion one after the other. Darrin observed the guards stationed around the mansion, both openly and hidden. There were at least two full squads of personal guards. Taking them on alone would be impossible. Joyce whispered, The security has doubled since I left. Darrin nodded; it seemed getting out would be much harder this time. As they entered the mansion, Joyce nced at the side hall where she had previously seen Clint polishing the Dawnde. She couldnt see any safes and wondered if there were hiddenpartments or secret rooms where he might store it. Seeing her hesitation, Darrin asked, Whats wrong? Nothing, Joyce shook her head. Upstairs, Darrin sighed softly. He didnt even have us searched before letting us in. Hes really confident. Yes, I found it strange too, but now I understand, Joyce said as she opened her door. I need to rest for a while. Due to frequent pain, she was exhausted and needed rest. Ill keep watch over you, Darrin said cautiously. Dont worry; leave it to me. Joyce nodded weakly andy down fully clothed. Leaving Luthers embrace made her feel emotionally drained; she truly didnt want to leave him. As a mother of four children, she was no longer as reckless as before. Now she longed for peace more than anything else; the thought of years of war with no home to return to was unbearable. The next day.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce woke up groggy and sore all over; her eyelids felt heavy. Darrin knocked on her door. Commander, theres a situation; someone has arrived at the mansion. Joyce jolted awake from her nightmare, drenched in sweat though she couldnt recall what shed dreamt about. After quickly washing up, she came out and asked, Who is it? Darrin looked serious. Hirota Yoshikawa, the current head of the Yoshikawa family. Joyce was taken aback. Do you know their rtionship? The Yoshikawa family is Clints maternal family; Hirota is? His father-inw? No, Darrin exined. Clints father-inw was the previous head of the Yoshikawa family who passed away without any sons. The current head was adopted from a subordinate daimyo and inherited the title. Hes about fifty years old with two sons and an adopted daughter named Chiyuki, who is now the eldest daughter of the Yoshikawa family. So Hirota isnt entirely one of Clints own? Joyce asked impatiently. Their family rtionships are soplicated its hard to keep track of whos rted to whom. She had met Chiyuki before; no wonder Reuben had said their marriage wouldnt be an issue given their diluted blood ties. They are still somewhat rted by blood, Darrin continued as they headed downstairs. The Yoshikawa family values their surname highly. When Reuben failed to ascend smoothly, Hirota was the first to act against him. Historically, the throne has always been held by the Tanaka family while military power resided with the Yoshikawa family. To maintain this bnce of power through generations, they often adopt or marry within their ranks. As they approached the main hall downstairs, they could hear voices raised in tension from within. Crown Prince, what are you doing now?! Watanabes voice could be heard clearly: Prince Reuben received the edict but hesitates to announce his session because he fears us. So what if he fears us? Since Prince Reuben has received the edict but hasnt announced it publicly yet, we must eliminate him immediately and retrieve the imperial seal to help our Crown Prince ascend. An unfamiliar voice filled with age and malice spoke-likely Hirotas. Crown Prince, Hirota continued coldly after a pause, Ive heard you brought back a woman? Surely you wouldnt betray your familys interests for her? Oh? How should I use her? Clint asked indifferently. Ive heard shes a daughter of the Heath military family? Since shes in your hands now, I suggest using her to coerce them into aiding us in eliminating other families once and for all, Hirota proposed. Chapter 2071: The Throne Doesn’t Necessarily Belong to the Tanaka Family Joyce had already reached the door when she paused, her expression turning cold. Damn Hirota, he actually wanted to use her as a bargaining chip to force her parents into an international conflict. Clint indeed had the leverage now. Inside, the head of the Yoshikawa family continued, If His Highness brought her here for this reason, I have no objections. Its a good strategy. If its for another reason, I disagree. I urge His Highness to marry my daughter immediately to stabilize the Yoshikawa familys position. The coercion was obvious.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce exchanged a nce with Darrin. No wonder the Yoshikawa family has been posturing without taking action; they want to force Clint into marriage. Darrin shrugged. The Tanaka family doesnt fully control the military. Sometimes, even Clint cant act freely. Its puzzling that someone as calcting as Clint would abduct the young marshal and offend the Yoshikawa family now. What is he nning? Who knows what that madman is thinking? Hes not mentally stable, Joyce scoffed. At that moment, Clints voice came from inside, Youve been eavesdropping long enough. Why note in and join us? Joyce was taken aback; Clint knew they were there all along. She didnt hesitate and pushed the door open. Hirota turned around, his cold eyes narrowing as he stared at Joyce. You must be the heiress of the Heath family? Joyce didnt answer, merely giving Hirota a cold nce. This man had deep, ruthless eyes, a face lined with wrinkles, and a sinister expression. He was clearly treacherous and cunning, willing to drag neighboring countries into war for his own gain. Clints tense face rxed slightly when he saw Joyce enter. Sit down. No need. Im here to tell you that even if I die, you wont gain anything from me. The Heath family will never send troops; abandon that thought now, Joyce said coldly. You think you have a choice? Hirota sneered. Your Highness, let me take her back. I have ways to make the Heath familyply. Ive dealt with Ralph enough to know his weaknesses. Darrin whispered behind Joyce, For years, there have been skirmishes at the border, mostly instigated by him. Hes naturally belligerent. The Grand Marshal hasnt retired because of ongoing border issues. Theyve been eyeing our anti-EMP blueprints to ignite conflict. If we fall into his hands, it will be far worse than being with Clint. Joyce felt a chill down her spine. Clint also wanted those blueprints; was it to give them to the Yoshikawa family? Thankfully, Reuben had kept them safe; otherwise, peace would be impossible. She nced at Clint instinctively. This man prioritized profit above all else. Would he really hand her over to Hirota? That would derail her ns and make things even more unpredictable. She clenched her fists in silence. Hirota pressed on, Your Highness, give me the Heath family heiress and Ill send my daughter over immediately. We can simplify the ceremony; just marry her and Ill dere war on Eastern Capital right away. The throne will be yours; the world will be yours. The Yoshikawa family will serve you forever. Darrin tensed up instinctively protecting his master. Joyces heart tightened too. Although she knew Clint disliked being coerced, this seemed like an advantageous move for him. How important was the throne to him? She understood well enough that once things reached this point, there was no turning back. She felt herself in grave danger. Clint slowly stood up and walked over to Hirota. His tone was calm as he approached Hirota, despite looking slightly pale and ill but still imposing. Are you threatening me? Not at all, Hirota quickly lowered his head, though his fingers clenched behind his back. Have I been too lenient with you all? You dare target my woman? Clint sneered. Marry Chiyuki? I refuse. See her? Shes the one I want to marry. Clint turned Hirota towards Joyce. Look closely; dont get any ideas about her or youll regret it. Hirota trembled slightly, his eyes shing dangerously. He knew Clint secretly controlled part of the military but wasnt sure how much power he wielded. If thats how it was going to be He wouldnt hesitate to eliminate them allter on. The throne didnt necessarily belong to the Tanaka family alone. If chaos ensued, why couldnt he im it? Very well, Hirota said slyly. Since His Highness wont let me take her away, so be it. His gaze swept over Joyce, making her shiver with unease. What was this old fox plotting now? The marriage with my daughter is something I hope His Highness will consider carefully, Hirota said before leaving. Watanabe grew anxious as Hirota left. Your Highness perhaps we should ept the marriage alliance? His eyes cut like knives towards Joyce; their situation was precarious and this woman was disrupting their ns. Clint gestured for Watanabe to stop talking. Leave us. Yes. Watanabe reluctantly left but shot Joyce a venomous look before going out the door. Once they were alone in the hall, Joyce spoke coldly, I dont want to get involved in your national affairs anymore. My presence here only hinders you. Let me go; name your terms besides sending troops. Clint sat back down and took a sip of tea calmly. Who said youre a hindrance? Perhaps I can use you to make the Heath family help me reim my throne without Hirotas involvement. Youre not escaping my grasp anyway. Your parents must be worried about you; should I open a private line so you can call them? Joyce fumed, Clint! Dont even think about it! Chapter 2072: The Smoothest Operation Ha, dont worry. Whether its a marriage alliance or deploying troops, I dont need a woman to help me, Clint said, setting down his teacup with a smile. But you better give up any thoughts of leaving. Clint rubbed his fingers together. Joyce felt her stomach knot up. She looked up and asked, What do you want? Im already here. Nothing, just a reminder, Clint said as he stepped closer to Joyce. Youre already mine. Youre insane, Joyce snapped, standing up and pulling Darrin along as she headed outside. They walked until they reached a secluded spot in the garden. Joyce stopped and fumed, What is Clint trying to do? If he wants to marry Chiyuki, fine. If he agrees to the marriage today, Hirota might dere war immediately, which would be bad for Reuben. Yes, both sides are at a stalemate for now, giving Prince Reuben some breathing room, Darrin nodded. Darrin, what do you think his real intention is? He cant seriously be using me to force my parents to deploy troops. Ive asked him many times, but he never states his terms. Its impossible that he actually likes me; who would believe that? Darrin remained silent. From a mans perspective, he believed Clint was serious about Joyce and willing to go to any lengths. Otherwise, marrying Chiyuki would be the best choice right now. Clint had no reason to refuse. Darrin, I have a n. We steal the Dawnde and give it to Reuben. This way, Reuben and Hajime can rally other families to take down Clint. Reuben ascends the throne, bringing peace. Otherwise, a madman like Clint-ruthless and paranoid-bing emperor would be disastrous. Joyce was indignant. I was blind to save him back then; it was all a trap. Have you seen the Dawnde? Darrin asked. Yes, I saw Clint take out the sword in the side hall. He never does anything without a motive, Joyce paused. I checked earlier; there are no safes in the main or side halls. There might be a hiddenpartment in the side hall. Well look for it when we get the chance.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Even if we find it, how do we leave? The ce is heavily guarded, Darrin said instinctively looking around. I slipped out once during a guard shift change in the backyard when the emperor died and security was chaotic. It might be harder now, Joyce took a deep breath. If necessary, Ill distract them while you escape. As long as someone gets the Dawnde out, it will have the same effect. Someonesing; stop talking, Darrin warned Joyce and shielded her behind him. Sure enough, it was Watanabe passing by not far from them. His gaze was sharp as a knife as it swept over Joyce. Darrin whispered, This man wants to kill you; be careful. I know, Joyce understood she was an obstacle. The princes downfall had nothing to do with me. Even if I werent here, the emperor would still leave the throne to Reuben. True, but Watanabe doesnt see it that way. Without support from various families, Reubens im is just a piece of paper, Darrin sighed. In his view, thete emperor made a poor decision leaving the throne to his second son without thorough preparation-it only invited chaos. Darrin and Joyce walked around the estate before returning to their room together. Clints estate was bustling with peopleing and going, clearly discussing important matters that continued into the night without Clint returning to his room. Joyce and Darrin rested until early morning when Clint seemed to have left urgently. It was an excellent opportunity as they sneaked into the side hall intending to find the Dawnde. Before they could act, Darrin sensed something amiss and stopped Joyce quietly saying, Somethings wrong; theres someone else here. Joyce scanned the darkness and caught sight of a fleeting shadow moving in their direction. Darrin quickly covered Joyces mouth and nose saying softly, Dont breathe; theres some chemical agent in the air. He handed her special tissues they used to block out chemicals while they observed from their hiding spot. They saw guards on the first floor copsing unconscious as someone opened a crack in the side hall door. Joyce nced at Darrin indicating that someone else hade for the Dawnde and had incapacitated the guards silently-saving them trouble searching for it themselves. When a shadow emerged from the side hall carrying something long on their back, Darrin whispered, Lets follow him. Joyce nodded knowing that someone had already stolen the Dawnde. They followed closely behind as they left Clints estate unimpeded due to incapacitated guards-a previously daunting task now easily aplished. The thief moved skillfully through thick night shadows heading towards scaling high walls when Darrin worriedly noted they might lose him if he used ninja techniques. Quickly reacting Joyce drew her pen-gun firing silently-a faint smell of gunpowder lingered as a bright spark cut through darkness hitting its mark causing their target to fall from atop wall with heavy thud louder than any other sound around them. Darrin swiftly retrieved long object from fallen thief whoy helpless with chest wound while Joyce and he disappeared into alleyway running far until safe distance allowed them pause catching breath before checking contents confirming sword inside cylinder indeed being Dawnde matching one Joyce saw earlier feeling relieved at smoothness of operation despite wondering who else sought same prize suspecting pce involvement yet grateful for unexpected assistance making this perhaps their smoothest mission ever. Chapter 2073: She Wants to End Her Life In the Imperial Household Agency, at the underground contact point, Joyce and Darrin returned just as the eastern sky began to lighten. The night had not yet fully receded when Joyce entered the basement. The streets outside were chaotic, filled with armed guards. Only essential stores remained open during the day, and a curfew was in effect at night. They had taken great pains, sneaking and hiding along the way. Finally reaching this ce, they felt safe. Before Joyce could enter, Luther emerged from inside and pulled her into his arms. He asked no questions. Having to let her go, even for a day, felt like an eternity. Her sudden return could mean she had obtained the seven-day antidote or something else, but it didnt matter as long as she was in his arms. We got the Dawnde! Joyce patted Luthers back lightly. Youre squeezing me too hard. Luther quickly loosened his grip. Are you hurt anywhere? Joyce shook her head. Dont worry. Clint wasnt at the residence; he hasnt noticed anything yet. Luther was more concerned about Joyces well-being and whether she had obtained the seven-day antidote. But With the Dawnde taken, Clint would eventually find out, and Joyce would suffer again. Lets talk inside. Joyce pushed Luther in, and Darrin followed. Darrin took out the Dawnde in front of them. We were lucky; someone else tried to steal this sword. We intercepted them. Yes, they also knocked out the guards, allowing us to escape smoothly. Joyce examined it closely. This is indeed the sword I saw that day. Lets call Hajime to confirm. If everything checks out, with both the Dawnde and the Imperial Seal, Reuben canmand other families to surround Clint and the Yoshikawa family from outside the Eastern Capital. Even so, a civil war is inevitable. Luther wasnt as optimistic as Joyce. The two sides were evenly matched; once a civil war started, who knew when it would end? And what about the curse on her? That worried him more.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ill notify Hajime now. Darrin turned and used a special line to contact the Imperial Household Agency. About an hourter, Hajime arrived hurriedly. His face lit up upon seeing the Dawnde. Yes! This is it! This is the Dawnde! He looked at Joyce excitedly. You did it! You got the Dawnde in such a short time! Ill inform His Highness immediately to prepare for ascension andmand other families! Yes, Joyce nodded. Luther stood thoughtfully beside Joyce. After all they had been through, he felt things wouldnt go so smoothly. What were they missing? Something felt off. Before Hajime could recover from his excitement, a man rushed over and whispered something in his ear. Hajimes eyes widened. Are you sure? The man nodded. Hajimes face fell immediately. Sensing something was wrong, Luther tightened his grip on Joyces hand, silently waiting for news. Hajime couldnt exin; he quickly began making calls. Joyce and Darrin exchanged puzzled nces. They had the sword; what could be wrong? A few minutester, Griz burst in, looking disheveled and frantic. Out of breath, Griz gasped, Its bad His Highness His Highness is missing Overwhelmed with shock and grief, Griz nearly copsed. Darrin rushed to support her. Calm down, tell us slowly. Griz shook him off angrily and red at Joyce with resentment. Its all because of you! His Highness went to his death because of you!! She lost control. For years His Highness struggled to save his mother! He finally got the edict and seal, but now its all for nothing! Even his life is at risk! Why did youe here?! What do you mean? Joyce was rmed with a bad premonition. Had something happened to Reuben? Luther quickly held Joyce protectively, fearing Griz might harm her in her agitation. With a thud, Griz knelt on the ground. Your Highness, I failed you Im so sorry What happened? Joyce grew more anxious. Luther asked Hajime calmly, Hajime, can you exin? He suspected Hajimes urgency was rted to this issue. Hajime sighed heavily. His Highness is missing along with the seal. I suspect he went to trade it for your safety. This was what he feared most. Though the Imperial Household Agency supported Reuben, Hajime knew Reubens heart wasnt in it. Reuben opposed the Crown Prince only to save his mother and protect his family. Now that Kempley had returned safely and Reuben had dyed announcing his im despite having the edict, it was clear he didnt want the throne but couldnt abandon their cause either. Now that others were involved, Reubens most vulnerable point had been hit; naturally, he would take desperate measures. Luther tightened his embrace around Joyce as expected. He had sensed something was wrong when Reuben left that day with a resolute look on his face. He hadnt anticipated Reuben would trade himself for everyones safety. Joyce was equally stunned; she and Darrin had risked so much to steal the Dawnde. But if Reuben handed over the seal to Clint, wouldnt all their efforts be wasted? She muttered in disbelief, No way How could Reuben be so foolish? Going to Clint means certain death! Clint only needs to kill him for everything to end. Griz couldnt hold back any longer; she snatched the Dawnde from Hajimes hand and dashed out. Seeing Grizs deste eyes filled with despair shocked Joyce. Whats she going to do? Ill check on her. Darrin quickly followed her out. Griz ran swiftly to where Reuben usually held meetings and knelt down with a thud in the dark underground contact point. Without turning on any lights, she drew out the Dawnde which gleamed silver in the darkness. She raised it high above her head aimed at her abdomen. Darrin arrived just in time to see her intent and rushed forward to snatch away her sword with a loud ng as it hit the ground far away. She wanted to end her life!! Chapter 2074: Anyone Can Be Emperor Due to Darrins excessive force, Griz fell to the ground, panting heavily. Why are you stopping me?! she shouted angrily. His Highness is gone forever. How can I live alone? It was my negligence. I must atone with my death! She tried to grab the sword again. Darrin kicked the sword further away. Youre crazy. The situation isnt settled yet, and you want to kill yourself? He knew her countrys tradition of atoning for mistakes with death, thinking it was an outdated concept. He didnt expect anyone to still adhere to it. Griz was truly loyal. Not settled? His Highness is in the hands of the Crown Prince. How could he survive? Dontfort me. I want to join him; you dont need to stop me. Griz knelt on the ground. Without a sword, I still have a gun. There are many ways to die. Darrin felt a tightness in his chest. He abruptly pulled Griz up from the ground, bringing her face-to-face with him. To you, is your life only worth serving Reuben? Is there no one else worth living for? Have you not considered him even for a second? he questioned painfully. Griz was stunned and didnt answer. In the darkness, she dared not look at his pained eyes. Because even a sliver of light would reveal his sorrowful gaze, his handsome face twisted in anguish, and his expression filled with grief. Darrinughed bitterly. After knowing each other for so long, I thought I held some small ce in your heart. But it turns out Im nothing. To you, Im just a passerby. You want to kill yourself without considering my feelings at all. Have you thought about how much pain Id be in? I like you, he confessed, though I never had the chance to say it before. But I believe you must have felt my affection. He ced her hand over his heart.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Griz felt his heart pounding erratically. She knew it deep down, even if she was foolish. His gaze always made her ears burn and her heart flutter like a young girls. But she held her responsibilities too dearly to indulge in personal feelings. When she thought of dying to atone, his image did sh through her mind briefly. Griz, I like you, Darrin repeated, pulling her into his arms forcefully. Dont speak of death lightly or give up. Until things are settled, think of those who care about you. Live for me, please. His voice trembled; he was terrified. If he had been a momentter, she would have killed herself with the sword. Since His Highness wants to exchange the jade seal for everyones safety, he wouldnt carry it with him. He must ensure everyones safety before handing it over. I believe His Highness will be fine for now. Trust us; there will be a way out. Darrin tried hard tofort her. After a long time, Grizs tense body finally rxed in his arms. She couldnt help but cry, burying her face in his chest as her shoulders shook uncontrobly. Dont do anything foolish; promise me? Darrin tightened his embrace and gently rested his chin on her head. Griz nodded. Darrin finally breathed a sigh of relief; she wouldnt have suicidal thoughts for now. He remembered when they first met; she had said something simr back then too. He had felt uneasy but didnt take it seriously. Now he realized she wasnt just speaking casually. If something happened to His Highness Reuben, she would surely follow him in death. He silently prayed for Reubens safety. Meanwhile Hajime exined Reubens childhood experiences, Kempleys situation, and Reubens ongoing conflict with Clint over the years to Joyce and Luther. He also described the current state of the Imperial Household Agency, where everyone feared that Clint would eliminate them once he ascended the throne since eliminating dissidents was Clints usual practice. After listening, Luther understood why Reuben didnt seem eager to be emperor from a mans perspective. There were so many reasons behind it. Reuben had aid-back personality like Felix and only fought when necessary. After exining everything, Hajime pounded his chest heavily and sighed. I didnt expect that after obtaining Dawnde, His Highness would risk himself like this. What should we do now? If this news gets out, there will be chaos within the Imperial Household Agency. Hajime, I understand the situation youve described, Luther said solemnly. I have an idea; may we try it? What idea? Hajime asked quickly. We are Pascaylia people; my wife is a warlords daughter with a special status. Now that were trapped here, logically speaking, your internal strife shouldnt involve us. Id like to try negotiating peace as an intermediary, Luther proposed as the quickest solution. He didnt want to stay here longer; Anderson, Iris, Wilson, and Cullen were all waiting for their return. Negotiate peace? Clint wont agree! Hes mentally unstable and refuses food and water; its impossible, Joyce said emotionally. She med herself even more; it was all her fault for bringing so much trouble upon them. Now even Reuben was involved because he wanted to save his mother by exchanging the jade seal for everyones safety due to her being controlled by Clint. How will we know if we dont try? Lutherforted Joyce. I know youre ming yourself, but its really not your fault. Dont reject negotiations either; I think theres room for discussion-let me try it out first since we have Dawnde as leverage. Hajime frowned. Negotiations? It would be great if possible but Before he could finish speaking Darrin returned with Griz to the hall. What happened? Luther asked upon sensing the strange atmosphere. Nothing much; she was emotional but is fine now, Darrin brushed off lightly. Griz remained calm and silent. Joyce hurriedly apologized to Griz: Im sorry for dragging everyone into this mess. Well find a way to make amends and rescue Reuben-now that we have Dawnde-Clint has reason to fear us. Griz nodded slightly. What exactly are your thoughts on negotiating peace? Hajime asked Luther again. Luther pondered briefly before replying: Besides us-who else would want Dawnde? Joyce intercepted it from other ck-d men-not from the Imperial Household Agency-so who else could it be? Luther hinted: When two tigers fight-a third party benefits-the mantis stalks the cicada while unaware of the oriole behind-if someone sits back watching tigers fight-who stands most likely gaining from chaos? You mean? Hajimes eyes shifted thoughtfully: The Yoshikawa family-Hirota? Exactly! In times of turmoil-anyone can be emperor-why must it be only Tanaka family? Have you considered that? Luther sneered coldly. Hajime was stunned-indeed Hirota was aggressive-but breaking Rohomes centuries-old tradition-would Hirota dare? Chapter 2075: Can You Come Back Alive? Pascaylia, the Capital. Karl sat in his house on Lake Ind. He stood up shortly after, pacing by the window, then sat down again. He was restless. Joyce was in trouble; he found out toote. No one informed him. If he hadnt been at the Inspection Bureau, he wouldnt have known such hidden news. Now he knew Joyce was trapped in Rohomes. The media had just announced that the Emperor of Rohomes had passed away. There was no official decree yet, and no one knew who the sessor would be. But it was clear to everyone that there were problems within the royal family; otherwise, Rohomes wouldnt have sealed its borders. It was a sign of civil war. All intelligence operations with Rohomes had almost entirely ceased overnight. He could only get very limited information now. He found out that Luther had entered Rohomes before the lockdown and was now missing as well. Although heter learned that Joyce had some connection with Prince Reuben of Rohomes, he never imagined that Joyce would get involved in the royal struggle of Rohomes. It seemed rted to the fall of OGW years ago-everything was interconnected. Suddenly, Karl stood up and walked quickly to his study. He opened the safe in a few swift moves and took out a specially made portable metal case, throwing it on the desk with a loud bang, reflecting his current agitation. This was not an ordinary metal case but a specializedmunication tool with storage functions. Karl packed two specially made handguns, a pinhole bugging device, a camera, an anti-electromaic pulse metal rod, a satellite tracker, a subcutaneous tracking injector, ultra-miniature bombs, and even several tiny vials from the safe containing strictly controlled substances like anesthetics, poisons, and biochemical agents. These were all contraband items that required filing a report even though he was the head of the Inspection Bureau. But he shoved everything into the case without thinking. His mind went nk; he couldnt think at all. Mechanically and numbly packing his things, his fingers stiffened as darkness fell outside. Only the sensor light at the study door illuminated the tense atmosphere inside. Juanita had been downstairs but came up when she heard noises from above. She sensed something was wrong when Karl returned today-he was unusually quiet and serious. She wondered if there was a new task at the Inspection Bureau since Karl had recently gone to Donovan for work and attended Joyces wedding along the way. Although she couldnt go personally, her blessings were conveyed. Afterward, Karl declined many tasks to spend most of his time with her as she approached her due date, making her feel especially warm and cared for. With just over a month until her delivery, what could be bothering him now? Juanita walked to the study door; it was dark inside as he hadnt turned on the light. She could only hear rustling sounds but couldnt tell what he was doing-it seemed like packing? Although she usually didnt interfere with his work, today felt different. Juanita turned on the light and softly asked, Karl, what are you doing? The moment the overhead light came on, she froze. Karl was packing a case-not an ordinary one but one used by agents for emergencies and survival situations. She had never seen him take it out before; it must be an urgent situation or desperate times requiring these items. Hearing Juanitas voice and seeing the lighte on instantly illuminated Karls pale face. He stammered, I What happened? Where are you going? Juanitas belly was alreadyrge; walking was difficult for her. She held her waist as she approached him. Seeing what he packed shocked her even more-all controlled items.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Karl looked at Juanitas prominent belly and put down what he was organizing to support her gently away from danger. Youre about to give birth; dont touch these things-theyre dangerous. So what are you doing? Are you leaving? Juanitas face turned pale as her voice trembled because she felt like he might never return once he left now. She feared losing him; her world couldnt be without him anymore. Karl helped her sit on a nearby sofa. Juanita, listen to me-I might have to leave for a while. He had a special channel into Rohomes tonight-one used by intelligence personnel-and it might be hisst chance before Rohomes internal conflict ended and borders reopened. I need to go to Rohomes, Karl admitted without hiding anything. Juanitas mind went nk for a moment-Rohomes? She knew about its border lockdown and impending civil war but why would Karl go there unless? Her eyes widened as she asked in disbelief, Did something happen to Joyce? Only something happening to Joyce could make Karl lose hisposure like this. Yes, Karl confirmed, Shes trapped in Rohomes-kidnapped there-and Mr. Warner also entered before the lockdown. Theyre caught up in royal conflicts; Im worried He trailed off because no one could predict the future. Juanita was shocked-she had been kept in the dark about such major events while pregnant. What about their children? she asked instinctively since Joyce had just given birth not long ago-how could this happen? All four children are in Khebury; Cecelia is taking care of them, Karl replied. Thats good, Juanita sighed in relief but nced at what Karl intended to take with him-feeling helplessness mixed with panic and fear rising within her. She had never asked him such questions before but now she needed answers desperately. Karl, she began hesitantly while tears welled up in her eyes from both physical difort and emotional turmoil caused by impending childbirth making her extra sensitive now-How long will you be gone? Can youe back before I give birth? I Karl knelt down slowly so their eyes met levelly-he couldnt lie-I dont know. So, Juanita choked up asking through tears threateningly spilling over any moment now due partly also due contractions starting subtly already-Can youe back alive? Karl remained silent. Youre taking all these things, Juanita sobbed finally unable holding back anymore breaking downpletely overwhelmed by fear gripping tightly around heart squeezing painfully hard making breathing difficult too-So can youe back alive? Chapter 2076: Juanita’s Premature Birth Im sorry, I cant guarantee anything, Karl admitted. He never lied to her. The future was uncertain, the enemy unknown, and he was isted. In Rohomes, he was no longer the chief inspector with ess to all resources. He couldnt guarantee anything, not even his own safety. Tonight at midnight, the intelligence department has a special channel. Its thest chance to enter Rohomes, Karl confessed. Juanita looked into his sincere eyes, and her heart ached so much that she couldnt breathe. The border of Rohomes is already sealed. Are they going to war? Once you go, I wont be able to contact you, right? she confirmed. Karl nodded, answering all her questions. It seemed inevitable. Such a crisis had never urred in a hundred years, but now it had. The light in Juanitas bright eyes gradually faded. She tried to breathe but felt suffocated. The baby inside her seemed to sense her agitation and started kicking, causing sharp pains in her lower abdomen. Her heartbeat elerated wildly, and her scalp tingled. But all these strange sensations condensed into a smile on her lips. I understand. Go ahead; Ill take care of myself, Juanita said, her smile trembling. Karl could see through it but remained silent. If you dont want me to go he began but was interrupted by Juanita, How could I not? You are the most important person to me, and they are too. I hope you all stay safe. But Karl wanted to say that he couldnt guarantee anything, not even being there for his daughters birth. Once he left, he wouldnt be able to return anytime soon. Its okay; dont worry about me. Your mom is here to take care of me; she treats me like a panda. What do you have to worry about? Juanita forced a light-hearted smile. Go do what you need to do. I was just startled by the things you need to take with you; Im fine. Karl looked at Juanita; she was always so understanding. He leaned forward and hugged her. Alright then, Im leaving. Take care. His embrace, his warmth, his scent were all soforting. Juanita hooked her arms around his neck and sweetly said, Just a hug? At least give me a goodbye kiss. Karl chuckled softly and lifted her chin, pressing his lips gently against hers. The kiss was long and tender, filled with affection, lingering on her lips as if time had stopped around them. Only his fragrance and her softness remained. Suddenly, Karl hesitated; if he wasnt mistaken, he tasted bitterness on her lips-she was crying. He pulled away from her lips. Juanita quickly turned away, her breathing erratic as she wiped away tears from the corners of her eyes and asked hoarsely, Do you need help packing your clothes? I can help. Karls words stuck in his throat before he finally said, Theres no need to bring anything else. Entering under such circumstances meant carrying only the most essential items. Okay then, hurry up and go; dont miss the time, Juanita said as she stood up with her back still turned to him. Im a bit hungry; Ill go downstairs for some milk. Just let me know when youre leaving. She hurriedly left the room, afraid that he would see her losing control of her emotions. In the past, she had always supported whatever he did, but this time she felt uneasy. She wanted selfishly to keep him here but felt ashamed for having such thoughts. What about Joyce? One more person meant one more strength. Karl watched Juanitas figure disappear through the study door. He stood silently for a moment before packing up the metal case and closing it shut. Holding it in his hand felt like carrying a thousand pounds. It was time to leave; this was hisst chance to enter Rohomes within his capabilities. Downstairs, Juanita sat on the sofa watching TV. Seeing Karle down, she tried to stand up. Karl stopped her. Dont move; Ille over. He walked over to her and slowly knelt down, hugging her and gently touching her swollen belly. Baby, be good and dont trouble your mommy. Juanita smiled. She wont trouble me. At that moment, the baby moved twice inside her belly-right under Karls hand-a wonderful sensation spread throughout his body. A smile appeared on his lips; this was his daughter who would soon be born. How he wished he could see her birth. Go on now; dont dawdle, Juanita teased him yfully while urging him to leave quickly. If you dont go now, youll miss your chance. And keep those guns, explosives, chemicals far away from me; remember your precious daughter is inside me. Karl smiled slightly and stood up. Alright. He bent down again and kissed the corner of her lips softly before saying goodbye and turning to leave. After hearing the door close behind him, Juanitas forced smile faded instantly as beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. In fact, she had noticed something wrong this afternoon when she saw a trace of blood in her underwear while using the bathroom earlier today-initially dismissing it since it wasnt time forbor yet. But just now while going upstairs earlier tonight-she felt faint pains in lower abdomen thinking it might be digestive diforts initially-but aftering downstairs drinking milk-the pain became more intense-rhythmic contractions unlike usual ones made rm bells ring inside mind-is it possible shes going intobor? Prematurebor seemed likely though baby wasnt full-term yet (not reaching 37 weeks)-still close enough but technically premature nheless- She urged Karl away earlier not wanting him noticing anything unusual-now sweating profusely feeling frequent fetal movements along with abdominal spasms- The sensation grew stronger making it hard lying back onto sofa feeling heavier pain resembling contractions- Suddenly sensing fluid gushing out below panicked realization hit-its happening-she needed hospital immediately- Fumbling around found phone only dropping it onto floor due trembling hands-trying picking up identally knocking over teacup spilling water onto phone rendering screen temporarily nk-N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Cursing under breath frantically trying regainingposure realizing nondline avable due husbands work nature requiring finding spare phone upstairs charging before calling anyone- Pain intensified making movement difficult struggling supporting herself using staircase railing painfully climbing upstairs- Deep inside worrying more about Karls safety fearing never seeing him again fearingst kiss might indeed be final farewell overwhelmed by fear finally breaking down crying loudly no longer holding back emotions- Just then heard gentle voice calling from behind- Juanita. Chapter 2077: You Only Have Me Waa waa waa, the loud cries of a baby echoed through the operating room. The sound awakened Juanitas groggy consciousness on the operating table. It was the babys cry; she heard it, and knowing the baby was safe, her tense body suddenly rxed. A nurse came over holding the baby. Congrattions, its a girl. Shes really beautiful. Juanita forced a smile, the anesthesia making her mind unclear and her vision blurry. She struggled to open her eyes and looked at the baby in the nurses arms. The small, soft body was red and wrinkled, with eyes tightly shut and a tiny mouth open as if searching for something. She nced at the baby, wondering how anyone could see beauty in this. At that moment, the surgeon approached and said to Juanita, The baby girl is premature and needs to stay in an incubator for a while. She can be discharged when she reaches full term. Juanita nodded. The nurse then took the baby away. Shortly after, two other nurses wheeled Juanita out of the operating room and into a VIP intensive care unit. As soon as the door opened, Juanita saw Karl standing in the room, waiting anxiously. Hearing the noise behind him, Karl immediately turned around. Seeing that Juanita was safe, his eyes lit up with relief. The nurse smiled and said, Congrattions, mother and daughter are both safe. However, the baby girl is premature and needs to be observed in an incubator for a while. You can see herter. Karl rushed to Juanitas bedside and held her hand. Im so d youre okay. Our daughter is fine too. Juanitas mind was foggy. How could she be seeing Karl again? It must be an illusion. In her memory, she had been at home when her phone identally got soaked in tea and went ck. She had struggled upstairs to find a spare phone to call for help. Standing on the stairs, she felt intense pain in her abdomen and started crying from mixed emotions. Behind her, she heard Karl calling her name so gently that she almost thought it was an illusion. She had been too worried about him, missing him so much that she saw him? After that, her consciousness began to blur; everything went dark as pain rendered her powerless. Thest thing she felt was falling into a warm embrace. She hadntpletely lost consciousness. In a daze, she knew someone had taken her to the hospital and into surgery for an emergency C-section. Lying on the operating table, she was in a daze. After being injected with anesthesia in her waist, she drifted in and out of sleep until she heard the babys cries and regained some awareness. Now, unable to distinguish between reality and illusion, she reached out to touch the familiar handsome face before her. Karl, is it really you? Didnt you leave? She spoke haltingly. Look at me, Im so useless. You just left, and I already started missing you even having hallucinations Karl gripped her hand tightly and pressed it against his cheek. Its not a hallucination; its me. I didnt leave. I didnt leave; thank goodness I didnt otherwise He could hardly continue speaking. Why would a hallucination talk? Im so tired I want to sleep for a while Juanita murmured as she closed her eyes and fell asleep again. It was unclear how long she slept before waking up suddenly with clear thoughts; the anesthesia had worn off. She tried to move but felt her hand held firmly. As soon as she moved, Karl woke up from where he had been resting beside her. He quickly sat up. Juanita, youre awake. Hearing Karls voice, Juanita looked at his slightly tired but handsome face with wide eyes. Its really you! I thought it was an illusion. Why are you here? Didnt you leave? Karl still held her hand tightly. Juanita, thank goodness I didnt leave. If I had left you scared me to death when you fainted on the stairs with blood flowing He still felt terrified thinking about it. If he had really left, neither Juanita nor their child might have survived. Fortunately, his professional instincts and keen intuition made him notice something wrong with her when they said goodbye. She seemed to be trembling uncontrobly from within rather than from cold or fear; sweat beads on her forehead were unusual since it wasnt hot inside nor was she overdressed. He also noticed that fetal movements felt different-more agitated than before-all signs indicating something was wrong with her. So he turned back after walking some distance away. Thanks to his timely return, he managed to get her to the hospital for an emergency C-section that saved both their lives. Thank goodness you both are fine now, he said apologetically. Im sorry I should have stayed by your side all along. Juanita grabbed his hands nervously asking: But what about Rohomes? You said midnight was ourst chance! Now time has passed; wont we miss it forever? Her lips trembled: Im not as fragile as you think; I just wanted another phone upstairs so I could call your mom for help getting me here safely without bothering you But now what will happen since youve missed your chance? Karl suddenly hugged Juanita tightly: Im not going anywhere; Ill stay here with you. Only he knew how dangerous things could have been if he werete by even one minute-he would regret it forever if anything happened because of his absence then But Juanita hesitantly hugged him back: What about Joyce? Shes still in danger Karl hugged tighter: Mr. Warner has gone there already along with Darrin & Reuben-theyll handle everything fine-and Joyce is strong enough herself too But right now-you only have me Sorry for not doing better before-but from now on-I wont ever leave again. Tears streamed down Juanitas face uncontrobly-he gave up everything just for staying beside her now She clung onto his shoulders crying uncontrobly: Sorry-its my fault causing trouble at such crucial times Karl lifted up her chin gazing deeply into those tear-filled eyes: Silly girl-its never your fault. But what about Joyce? Juanita asked anxiously worrying about everyone involved Karl held both hands tightly reassuringly saying: Trust them-theyll turn danger into safety surely. At this point-Juanita could only nod leaning against Karls chest Have you seen our daughter yet? She asked softly Yes-I did-and shes beautiful like you, Karl replied gently smiling down at his beloved wife Who says she looks like me? Where do you see beauty in such tiny wrinkled face? Juanita doubted skepticallyN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Karl yfully tapped lightly on forehead saying: All newborns look wrinkled initially-they grow prettier over time Really? She asked unsurely still doubting herself With our genesbined-no way shed turn out bad-looking-and if by any chance-well make another one till perfection achieved! joked Karl light-heartedly trying cheering up mood Karl sighed helplessly shaking head silently agreeing while chuckling inwardly at wifes amusing thoughts Chapter 2078: Burning the Imperial Edict on the Spot Ropponsho Shrine. Situated at the peak of Yunshan, on the outskirts of the Eastern Capital, this shrine was built on a steep cliff and served as the ancestral temple of the Yuchuan royal family. It housed the memorial tablets of generations of Tanaka emperors. The cold, regal atmosphere was palpable. The night sky was pitch ck, devoid of stars and moon, with only scattered candle mes flickering. A night breeze blew through thettice windows, causing the sparks to crackle. Reuben chose this location because it was difficult for others to enter. He bowed before the memorial tablets and lit an incense stick. His father had passed away, and no funeral had been held yet. The coffin was ced in an ice casket due to disputes over session. Armies from both sides were in a standoff, with civil war imminent. When Clint entered, he saw Reuben paying his respects and sneered. Coming here alone? Are you courting death? Reuben inserted the incense into a bronze basin. If I feared death, I wouldnt havee. He turned to face Clint. The brothers had little interaction growing up; there was hardly any bond between them, and they had exchanged few words. Their encounters were mostly at formal royal asions where attendance was required. In truth, Reuben didnt know Clint well. Later, their respective supporters pushed them into opposition, creating a rift as vast as mountains and ice between them. Meetings like todays were almost nonexistent. Clint sat on a nearby sandalwood bench. You do realize that my men surround this ce? Do you think Ill let you leave alive? He leisurely took out a handgun and ced it on the side table. Killing you requires just one bullet. You wont see tomorrows sun. Before killing me, dont you want to hear why Im here? Reuben calmly rolled up his sleeves. He knew he was in danger but had already prepared for the worst. Does it matter? Clint asked nonchntly. Once youre dead, the throne is mine without question. But not rightfully so, Reuben sneered. You dont have the imperial seal. The major families have their own agendas;manding them wont be easy. Clints eyes grew cold. He smiled slightly. Tell me your purpose. Beforeing here, he received news that Dawnde had been stolen and that Joyce and Darrin had escaped again. Last night, he left for some matters, leaving Eastern Capital in a stalemate; he needed to personally oversee things. Unexpectedly, trouble arose at his residence right after he left-a suspiciously timed event. Joyce was uncontroble but capable of such feats. Now, Clint had neither Dawnde nor the imperial seal. Reubens unexpected visit intrigued him. Clint crossed his legs elegantly as Reuben frowned slightly; Clint was always unfathomable, never showing panic even in adverse situations. Reuben knew he couldnt match Clints cunning and wasnt fit to be emperor. I dont want to be emperor, he said bluntly. Clintughed suddenly. After all these years of fighting me, now you say you dont want to be emperor? I never fought you; it was always you fighting me, Reuben replied calmly, having dyed his hair back to its natural color and shed his carefree facade long ago. All I ever wanted was to save my mother. Not wanting it doesnt mean your supporters feel the same, Clint scoffed, thinking of Reubens loyal guard Griz who tirelessly pushed him towards power. It doesnt matter if you believe me; what matters is that Im here now. Reuben paused and slowly drew out an imperial edict from his sleeve. Clints eyes narrowed sharply at the sight of it. Reuben dared to bring the edict with him? This surprised Clint greatly. His lips tightened as his eyes turned red with anger and coldness seeped into his gaze. His father hadnt seen him before dying and left the throne to Reuben instead-an utter disregard for him despite his efforts to gain recognition. Clint felt an overwhelming urge to kill Reuben right then and there. Reuben unfurled the edict before Clints eyes: yellow background with clear ck characters.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. You dare bring the edict? Arent you afraid Ill destroy it? Your fathers promise is nothing but waste paper to me; without it, you have no proof, Clint said darkly. Reuben smiled faintly. Im not afraid because I have conditions you must meet. If you agree, Ill hand over the imperial seal. As a gesture of my sincerity, Reuben paused again before moving the edict towards a candle me near the memorial tablet. The fine fabric caught fire instantly due to its lightness and dryness. As mes engulfed the edict rapidly, Reuben dropped it on the ground where wind fanned the fire further until it turned into ashes within moments. Clint stood abruptly in disbelief as Reuben burned their fathers edict right before him-nullifying any im left by their father. Reuben truly didnt want the throne after all-leaving Clint utterly shocked. Chapter 2079: Don’t Mistake Your Enemy Now do you believe me? Reuben brushed the ash from his fingers. I dont want to fight you for the throne. On the ground, the fire had died down, leaving only a few glowing embers. Without an edict, youre still the Crown Prince. You can ascend the throne rightfully. But the imperial seal is with me, and Ive hidden it in a very safe ce. If you agree to my conditions, Ill tell you where it is. This way, your im will be legitimate, without any ws or leverage against you. Reuben remained calm. So, are you interested in hearing my conditions now? Go ahead, Clint said as he sat back down on the mahogany stool, waiting for Reuben to speak. Reubens expression turned serious as he spoke each word clearly. You kidnapped Joyce. Shes innocent and shouldnt be dragged into our conflict. Moreover, as far as I know, youve used dark magic to control her. It seems youve met her, Clint smirked. So Joyce had not only sought out Darrin but also met Reuben. She was quite resourceful; how did she manage to contact them under his watch? Yes, I kidnapped her and controlled her. So what? Reuben frowned. Lift the dark magic and release her. Thats the first condition. You prepare a ship to send my mother out of Rohomes along with Joyce and the others. Ill stay here and wait for news of their safe arrival. Thats the second condition. And Ill find a way to disband the Inner Pce Office. They oppose you, and you must promise not to harm them and ensure their safety. I want you to write this promise down; if you break it in the future, Ill make it public. Thats the third condition. Lastly, Hajime must be Prime Minister to keep you in check so that you wont act arbitrarily. Ill persuade Hajime to pledge loyalty to you, provided you meet these conditions. You know very well Hajimes standing in politics; you need his support. Reubenid out his conditions inly. Their father had been clear before his death. He had hesitated about who should inherit the throne because he doubted Clint would spare him and his mother or refrain from eliminating the Inner Pce Office, fearing Rohomes would be an autocratic state. Are you done? Clint asked. Reuben frowned. Im done. Clintughed softly at first, then louder until he was roaring withughter. Reuben clenched his fists tightly. What was Clint ying at? Whats so funny? Clint stood up and approached Reuben step by step. Iugh because youre amusing. You have only one bargaining chip but are making four demands. Do you think thats reasonable? So what? Without the imperial seal, you cant secure support from other families. If you want to stabilize your reign, you must agree to all my conditions. Reubens face turned cold. Im prepared; if I dont return, youll never get the seal. Heh. Rather than agreeing to your harsh terms-the edict is already burned-Id rather ascend directly and send troops to crush all families myself; then I wouldnt need the seal at all. Clintughed wildly with arrogance. Sometimes I wonder what Father was thinking; Reuben, youre too soft-hearted for that position. Reubens face paled; crushing all families woulde at a catastrophic cost, mutual destruction-only a madman would do that. But he had overlooked that Clint was indeed aplete madman. Youre insane! he roared. I dont want to fight for the throne with you; what more do you want?! Crushing all families would plunge the country into chaos, discing people and setting back our economy by decades! Even if you sit on that throne, could you live with yourself? Could you face our ancestors? Hahaha! The Tanaka family ancestors? Which of them ever cared about me? Clint sneered coldly. These fools intermarried within close kin for generations to protect their interests; even diluted bloodlines couldnt prevent me from being born with congenital diseases! Did they ever care about me? And Father ignored my mother all his life-I was like a ghost to him! He never saw my efforts or understood why I did what I did. Father hesitated until the end about passing the throne to you because he feared your ruthlessness would turn our country into an autocracy! My conditions merely fulfill Fathersst wishes; if you agree to them, Father would likely approve from beyond. In his heart, Reuben added silently that he hoped Father would forgive him for giving up the throne against his wishes. Heh, hesitation? Approval? Clint scoffed dismissively. Fathers most foolish act was considering passing the throne to you! It brought me so much unnecessary trouble! Clint! I dont want to argue anymore-lift the dark magic on Joyce and release her! What reason do you have to keep her? Reuben was furious. What do you intend by using her? Do you n to coerce the Heath family into deploying troops? Forget it! Clint gave Reuben a long look. You care so much about her-could it be that youre interested in her? What is it? Do you want her too? Shut up! I have no such thoughts! Were friends-I admire her, respect her, Reuben said angrily while pointing at Clint. You found out about her because of me, didnt you? You knew I took those ns and approached her deliberately when you didnt get what you wanted from them! Now youve kidnapped and controlled her-all because of me! I must get her safely back home at any cost. Clint chuckled and shook his head. Because of you? What a joke! Youre overestimating yourself. I cant simply like her? Wanting her by my side? Reuben was stunned-like her? Clint liked Joyce? Since when?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He had heard that Clint repeatedly refused to marry Chiyuki but hadnt known there was another reason behind it. Clint leisurely rubbed his fingers. And one more thing-youve misunderstood something crucial. Ive never considered you a rival because He paused briefly with undisguised disdain in his eyes. Youre not qualified. Reuben was even more shocked but couldnt grasp why. Clint suddenly raised his head sharply; his piercing gaze shot through Reuben like a sword. Reuben, youre naive-dont mistake your enemy. Father leaving the throne to you merely disrupted my ns; it could have been smoother otherwise. Reuben couldnt understand but felt an ominous premonition. Dont mistake your enemy? Who did Clint mean by enemy? What do you mean? Reuben asked. Clint suddenly squinted his eyes before furrowing his brows tightly and rubbing his temples forcefully. The real trouble has arrived. Chapter 2080: Framed At this moment, Reuben also heard themotion outside. The sounds were faint but getting closer. He widened his eyes. How could this be? He had only told his confidant abouting here because he knew Griz would never agree. So, he had to keep it from her. Those arent your people outside? Reuben nced at Clint. Clint shrugged slightly. Obviously not. My people wouldnte up without my orders, and I havent given any. He gave Reuben a sidelong nce. So, who else knows were here tonight? Who did you tell? It couldnt have been Griz. So, who was supposed to meet you? Azuma. Reuben no longer concealed the truth as he sensed something was wrong. Azuma originally served my father andter me. I Clint sneered, interrupting him. Idiot, he was bought off long ago. Clint frowned deeply. Useless fool. He pressed his satellite system for an emergency call but didnt know how many people hade or if they had already controlled his men at the foot of the mountain. They needed to buy time for reinforcements. Reuben was stunned and embarrassed but quickly grabbed his phone to call for help from the pce guards. But there was no signal. Its toote;munications have been cut off. Clint clenched his fists. Thinking of calling now is useless. At that moment, the door was suddenly forced open from the outside. Reuben instinctively moved forward to grab the intruder but was shocked when a woman stumbled in, dirty and covered in bloodstains on her chest. Her face was dirty and hair disheveled, but she looked familiar.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Upon recognizing her, Reuben gasped, Chiyuki, is that you? He almost didnt recognize her. Chiyuki usually dressed fashionably with snow-white skin and a delicate appearance, always exuding arrogance. When had she ever been in such a miserable state? Chiyukiy on the ground, weakly lifting her head. Seeing Clint, her eyes brightened. Prince Brother, run! My father wants to kill you! He sent many people after you. I escaped to warn you but was discovered. Theyre already here at the mountainside your people Out of breath, Chiyuki could barely continue. Clint knelt down and noticed something wrong with Chiyuki; she kept clutching her abdomen and hadnt stood up since falling in. Blood began to seep from beneath her. Youve been shot! Reuben eximed in shock. The Yoshikawa family dared to harm even you? Just because Clint refused to marry Chiyuki? Was she discarded like a pawn without value, even though she was his daughter? Dont dont mind me Prince Brother run! Chiyuki used all her strength to scream before copsingpletely, her arms limp on the ground. Blood flowed faster now, gradually engulfing her body and arms. Shey in a pool of blood, eyes closed, lifeless. We need to take her with us; shell die from blood loss, Reuben said, trying to lift Chiyuki. Despite everything, he had watched her grow up; she was only twenty years old. Although arrogant and willful, Chiyuki wasnt inherently bad. Her life had just begun Shes beyond saving; hit in a vital spot. Even if we took her to a hospital now, it would be toote, Clint said coldly. He hadnt expected Hirota to be so ruthless as to discard his daughter when forced into marriage. Lets go. They couldnt stay any longer. Clint turned to leave through the back door of Ropponsho Shrine, where a path led to the back mountain. Reuben knew Clint was right but couldnt ept watching a living girl die before him without being able to help. Chiyuki truly loved Clint; even after repeated rejections, she sacrificed her life to warn him. For now, Reuben could only follow Clint and set aside their differences temporarily. But before Clint could step out the back door, a cold voice echoed behind them. Trying to leave? Toote. Prince Reuben and Prince Clint both here-how convenient! Saves me a lot of trouble. With sinisterughter, Hirota entered with a squad of guards, stepping over his daughters body without a nce. A traitor trying to warn them, Hirota sneered at Chiyukis lifeless form without a hint of pity. A useless daughter who wouldnt side with the Yoshikawa family even if married into the Tanaka family-better off dead. Reuben confronted Hirota angrily. Azuma betrayed us? He told you? Prince Reuben, youre just realizing this? Toote! Azuma sided with me long before His Majesty passed away, Hirota revealed openly. Hand over the Imperial Seal; I might consider giving you a quick death. You wish, Reuben retorted fiercely. Prince Clints men are all subdued by me, Hirota boasted arrogantly. It wasnt easy trapping you both; thanks to Prince Reuben dragging you into this trap. Clint stepped out from behind the shrine with a cold smile. He needed to stall for time; his backup wasnt arriving soon enough. Hirota, victory or defeat aside, Id like to understand how you managed this, Clint said calmly as he adjusted his sleeves meticulously as if discussing the weather. Reuben nced at Clint; he always remainedposed even in dire situations. This demeanor made Hirota uneasy; he instinctively stepped back but then advanced again forcefully. Tonight youll all die, Hirota dered loudly. Feeling victorious with his prey cornered, Hirotaughed maniacally like a ghostly specter. Ive written tonights script for you: Prince Clint kills Prince Reuben for the throne but is then killed by Pascaylias General Joyce-an borate plot by Pascaylias warlords to destroy Rohomes royal family. Ill take over the army and invade Pascaylia-a perfect n! Reuben was utterly shocked. What? Youre framing Joyce? Chapter 2081: From Now On, It’s His World Clints eyes turned cold. Hirota intended to frame Joyce and then point the me at the Pascaylia warlords. Shifting the focus from internal strife to international conflict was indeed a clever move. Haha, Your Highness. For so many years, you have kept your distance from women. Yet, at this critical moment, you kidnapped Miss Heath and brought her into the East Pce. The elders of the Yoshikawa family have repeatedly warned you to let her go after having your fun. You ignored their advice and refused to marry into the Yoshikawa family even after His Majesty passed away. You clearly dont respect me. So I had to find another way; you brought this upon yourself. Even without marriage, we are supposed to thrive or fall together, Clint said calmly. Thrive or fall together? Hirota sneered. Previously, I suggested using Joyce to coerce the Heath family into sending troops to help us eliminate other families. You refused. Fine, since you wouldnt agree, I came up with a better n. If I die, do you think you can be emperor? Clint scoffed. Will the other families recognize you? Do you have the Imperial Seal or the Dawnde? Clint tested him deliberately. Neither is in your possession. Hirotas face changed, his brow twitching. Indeed, he had sent someone to steal the Dawnde, but it was intercepted halfway. Damn it, now the Dawndes whereabouts were unknown. He had nothing in his hands. Clint observed Hirotas expression and knew what was going on. It seemed that Joyce had the Dawnde now. He deepened his voice to stall for time. You have no leverage and still dare to make a move against me? Thats why I need to frame the Heath family warlords. Once war breaks out between two countries, internal conflicts will be overshadowed. Joyce killing a prince is a significant international incident. When I raise an army to seek justice for you, my cause will be justifiable. This battle will benefit me regardless of its oue. The entire nation will unite against an external enemy, and military power will naturally concentrate in my hands. By then, the major families will support me without needing the Imperial Seal or the Dawnde. Bing emperor will be logical. Hirota brushed off his clothes and continued, When chaos reigns, anyone can sit on the throne. Why should it always be the Tanaka family? Your family has ruled long enough; its time to step down. You certainly have guts, Clint acknowledged with a slight nod and a smile that didnt reach his eyes. Inside, he felt colder than ever. Hirota was inherentlybative; his previous restraint had fooled everyone, including Clints father. Not only was hebative but also ruthless-he killed his own daughter when she was no longer useful. Hirota, youre going too far! Framing others and inciting war between two nations will bring endless suffering. Youll be condemned by history! Reuben shouted angrily. I have the edict but havent announced it to avoid civil war. Yet you plot against our neighbor.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Prince Reuben, youll be the first to die tonight, Hirota said sinisterly. Instead of wasting time here, tell me where the Imperial Seal is, and Ill give you a quick death. Reuben red at Clint furiously. You kidnapped Joyce for no reason, dragging her into this conflict and now framing her. Is there any point in saying this now? Clint had already taken the gun he previously ced on the coffee table but wasnt confident about using it as Hirota was skilled and prepared. You must not die, Reuben dered before lunging at Hirota with the gun Clint threw him. Hirota dodged easily due to his military training. During this chaos, Clint slipped out through Ropponsho Shrines back door into the night. Reuben hadnt expected those shots to hit; he used Hirotas evasion to leap out of a window. Seeing them escape one after another, Hirota remained calm. He raised his sleeve and used a satellitemunicator to contact his men. Search thoroughly; position all snipers-no one escapes tonight. Yes, came the immediate response. Hirota wiped his forehead. The area around Ropponsho Shrine was sealed off; not even a fly could escape. Heughed coldly. From now on, Rohomes would be his world. He had nned meticulously-inciting pce factions and royal infighting-to reap all benefits. If Clint had obediently married Chiyuki and stayed under his control, things wouldve been easier given his external connections. But no matter; more effort would still lead him to the throne eventually. Before him stood ancestral tablets of the Tanaka family. Hirota found them increasingly displeasing. The Yoshikawa family had been suppressed by the Tanaka family for too long; it was time for change. He stepped forward and swept all tablets onto the floor with a loud crash. Candles toppled over onto prayer mats. In dry weather, mes quickly spread from mats ignited by fallen candles-the fire mirrored his burning desire. Hirota tore down curtains and threw them into spreading mes. Watching everything burn fueled his madness as heughed maniacally. Burn it all! From now on, its his world. Chapter 2082: Splitting into Two Groups Midway up Ropponsho Shrine Mountain, Luther, Joyce, Darrin, and Griz, along with several elite units from Reuben and the Imperial Household Agency, stealthily infiltrated the area. Earlier at the foot of the mountain, they had seen signs of a struggle, indicating that one side had overpowered the other. Now, all forces were concentrated midway up the mountain, suggesting that the enemy intended to trap those at the summit and push them into a corner. Joyces pistol-shaped brooch was now useful, clipped to her cor and connected to a special satellite band from the Imperial Household Agency formunication. They had already tested it; mobile signals were cut off here. Only special satellite connections worked. Some people cut off their ownmunication systems to sever others lifelines as well. This ensured that no one could call forrge-scale reinforcements, keeping the conflict within controble limits. Although Hajime hadnte personally, he was closely monitoring their movements and progress. As they approached midway up the mountain, Darrin scouted ahead and returned. Mr. Warner, we bet right; its indeed people from the Yoshikawa family. Theyre ambushing the Crown Prince and Lord Reuben tonight. The Yoshikawa familys guards are all up ahead. Luther nodded slightly; it was as he had suspected. I need to rescue Lord Reuben! Griz wanted to rush forward. Darrin pulled her back. Dont rush. They have more people than we do. If were exposed, no one can be saved. Griz protested, But She was anxious. Whether Clint wanted to kill Lord Reuben or the Yoshikawa family did, it was all the same to her. She needed to protect Lord Reuben; it was her duty. Her life had been saved by Lord Reuben before, so it was only right to return it. Listen to me. Dont be impulsive. Think about me, okay? Darrin reminded her. I dont want to watch you die. Griz fell silent, feeling a wave of emotion. She wasnt without attachments anymore. Darrin then directed other guards to hide in the bushes and slowly advance. They were all dressed in ck, blending seamlessly with the night, making them hard to spot from a distance.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Hiding behind a low bush, Joyce asked Luther, Why do you think Clint might not kill Reuben but rather that the Yoshikawa family wants to rebel? I dont understand how you came up with that. Luther gently held Joyces wrist. Instinct. Ill exinter. Although I didnt interact much with Clint when he impersonated Grayson, I have some other thoughts about him that cant be exined in a few words. Right now, saving people is urgent; Im worried this will escte into our country and put the Heath family in a difficult position. Okay, Joyce agreed because Hirota had previously suggested using her to threaten her parents into deploying troops. Who knew what more vicious methods Hirota mighte up with? After all, Hirota wanted to usurp power now. They bypassed the most heavily guarded part of the mountain and headed towards Ropponsho Shrine at the summit. With limited visibility at night, the squad wearing night vision goggles led the way while those behind moved slowly. The rustling sound of guns and clothes brushing against bushes was particrly clear in this quiet night. Everyone approached the target area methodically, narrowing their range while staying alert for any sudden attacks from hidden enemies. As they walked, Swish! It was the sound of a bullet fired from a silenced gun. Joyce immediately pulled Luther down. Theres movement. Luther nodded as those ahead also stopped. Suddenly, Darrin quietly ryed a message backward. Alert! Weve been discovered! Before his words faded, gunfire erupted. Someone shouted nine oclock direction, and everyone instantly reacted by turning around and firing back towards where the bullets came from. The forest echoed with countless gunshots and shes of fire. Joyce and Luther took cover on one side. At this moment, Griz caught a Yoshikawa family guard and dragged him back after injuring him. Under interrogation, they learned that Lord Reuben had been spotted escaping from Ropponsho Shrine towards the southwest; they were pursuing him. After extracting this information, Griz knocked out the guard. Darrin then said, We must split into two groups; otherwise, we wont have enough manpower. Luther nced at Joyce. You go with Griz to rescue Reuben. Ill go with Darrin to find Clint. Joyce nodded. With clear rescue directions, Griz eagerly led a team towards the southwest. Joyce hugged Luther with some reluctance and worry. Be careful. Yes, with Darrin here, dont worry. Luther hugged her back briefly before letting go. He paired her with Griz because Clints side would likely face greater danger. Joyce was an expert marksman; Griz was also highly skilled-they should be fine together. Darrin and Luther led another team in a different direction. Judging by movement traces left by their opponents in the mountainside terrain, Clint seemed to head northward. As they walked, Darrin suddenly fired at a shadow not far away; it fell unconscious with a thud. Darrin quickly approached and searched him for a satellitemunicator. He pressed its button swiftly to intercept enemymunications. Amand came through: Permission granted for direct elimination of targets without further instructions-repeat-permission granted for direct elimination. Darrin exchanged nces with Luther-it confirmed that Hirota wanted both Clint and Reuben dead without exception! With so many enemies nearby clearly surrounding this area-Clint must be hiding here too! Luther signaled silently while whispering softly-One oclock direction. Darrin nodded affirmatively. Having alerted their opponents earlier-amotion arose around them again- Continuous suppressive fire swept over them- Darrin & Luther took cover behindrge rocks-bullets nearly grazed overhead- Luthery t amidst grass-no other cover nearby except these rocks- Wind rustled through swaying grass- Darrin held his breath-hearing faint click-he flicked his wrist lightly-tossing mini-grenade- Boom! An explosion lit up surroundings-fragments & heat waves surged forth-the attackers scattered instantly- Luther seized opportunity under cover-aimed at someone trying ambush Darrin- Whizz-target fell instantly- Darrin turned hearing shot-thumbs-up towards Luther- Working alongside Marshal long enough improved Mr. Warners marksmanship significantly too! Next, Darrin threw smoke grenade- Before smoke cleared-they finally found someone trapped inside stone cave- However, it wasnt Clint-it was Reuben! Chapter 2083: Must Save Reuben hid in a stone cave, with bushes in front to conceal him. He couldnt stay hidden for long and had already been exposed. His handgun was out of bullets. Unexpectedly, reinforcements from the Imperial Household Agency arrived, and standing before him were Luther and Darrin. He was stunned and stepped out of the cave. Mr. Warner, why are you in Rohomes? Ill exinter. Its good youre safe. Luther handed Reuben a gun for protection. We captured someone from the Yoshikawa family. We thought Clint was heading this way, but it turned out to be you. Reuben said anxiously, Damn Hirota! He wants to kill me and Clint and frame Joyce. Then, using the pretext of the Heath family warlords killing the crown prince, he ns to invade Pascaylia and provoke a war between the two countries. We cant let him seed! What! Luther was shocked. It was worse than he thought; not just coercing the Heath family into sending troops to Rohomes but igniting war on Pascaylias soil. Darrin was also stunned. Hirota not only wanted to be emperor but was also a warmonger. Such a dangerous person must not reach the pinnacle of power. We need to rescue Clint immediately. We can deal with the threr. We cant let Hirota seed, Reuben said urgently. At that moment, the satellitemunicator Darrin had taken from the Yoshikawa familys guards rang again. Females can be shot on sight, repeat, females can be shot on sight. Pascaylia people can be shot on sight, repeat, Pascaylia people can be shot on sight. Before the message finished, Luthers expression turned cold. Damn it! Contact the youngmander immediately! Luther ordered. Darrin took out their own satellitemunicator, trying to connect with Joyces gun-shaped brooch pinned to her cor, but the interference was too strong. Youngmander, youngmander, please respond. We have rescued Prince Reuben. But there was no response from Joyce except for static. Darrin tried using the satellitemunicator taken from the Yoshikawa family again but only got interference. Luther frowned. Damn it! They interfered with the satellite after sending theirst message. They had discovered Joyce and knew that the Imperial Household Agency had sent reinforcements. These madmen would stop at nothing now that they were cornered. Damn it! The Yoshikawa family disrupted the satellite. We cant contact anyone, and neither can they. Theyve cut off everyones retreat, Darrin cursed. Mr. Warner, do you have anti-electromaic pulse equipment? Reuben asked, remembering Luther had some. Luther shook his head. No, I left all that in Pascaylia. I came here bymercial flight; theres no way I could bring such equipment through security. If they had anti-electromaic pulse devices now, they could ignore the interference. This is why everyone wanted those blueprints so badly; they were invaluable in warfare. Luther pressed his temples in frustration, trying to control his anger. He wanted to take on the danger himself, but ultimately, she faced the greatest peril. Reuben was extremely anxious. They were like blind men walking at night,pletely lost and not knowing what to do. On another side of the forest Joyce and Griz led a team of guards heading southwest to rescue Reuben but encountered stronger firepower than expected. Worst of all, they were discovered. In a fierce battle in the dark with low visibility, Joyce and Griz got separated. Most of their guards stayed near Griz. To escape and confuse their opponents, Griz threw smoke grenades that obscured directions in the night. Joyce realized she was alone. Fortunately, amidst the chaos, she obtained a sniper rifle and already had two handguns for self-defense. The TRG-42 rifle was rtively light but felt heavy on Joyces back due to her anxiety because Hirota had deployed snipers-she didnt know how many but certainly more than one. She noticed a shadow flicker as the smoke cleared. Joyce became alert and leaped over a bush, firing several shots at shadows in the west forest. At such close range, she easily took down five men. The area fell silent until another shadow jumped out from hidden grass. Joyce threw a small knife backward without hesitation, hitting her target who fell after struggling briefly. She didnt have her boomerang but carried dozens of small knives for emergencies; after using several earlier, she had three left now. Suddenly she felt a red dot sweep over her head-sniper! Joyce quickly dropped to the ground when a hand pulled her into some bushes by her wrist before she could react or scream. In an instant, she collided with a male body and instinctively raised her knife towards his neck when he spoke in a familiar low voice. Dont move; its me. That voice-it was Clint!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly Clint tackled her down into deeper cover behind arge rock just as a bullet embedded itself into nearby stone with explosive force leaving a crater behind them. Its a long-range sniper, Clint said coldly. Joyce knew this well enough already; still shaken she nced at Clint beside her-how could it be him? She and Griz were supposed to rescue Reuben! What? Disappointed Im not dead? Clint nced at Joyce who ignored him entirely instead exining their dire situation calmly despite everything happening around them rapidly escting beyond control: The enemy uses TAC-50 sniper rifles capable of reaching targets up to 3 kilometers away favored by intelligence agencies worldwide over my current weapon which means we need new positions fast since this rock wont protect us both forever. She handed him her sniper rifle saying theyd split up soon after pointing out tworge rocks diagonally ahead suggesting he take right while she handled left providing suppressive fire until reaching higher ground giving them better tactical advantage against attackers below unable easily scale heights quickly enough counter effectively: You take right side covering me then stop moving once my shots cease allowing reposition safely afterward meeting again higher ground securing better vantage point ensuring survival together. Chapter 2084: Unfortunately, We Met Too Late Go! Joycemanded in a low voice. At the same time, she fired her gun, creating an opportunity for the man to quickly get up and run to the right. In an instant, he was hidden behind a rock. After emptying her handgun, Joyce also darted behind arge rock next to Clint. She was panting heavily, having expended too much energy. She was exhausted. Clints voice was tense, Are you hurt? Born into royalty and wielding power, he had experienced many intrigues but never gunfire. No, dont jinx me, Joyce moved to lean against the big rock. She needed to rest. Her heart was racing, her body tense. She closed her eyes and kept breathing heavily. The tworge rocks were very close, almost touching. Clint wanted to get closer to Joyce to see if she was really uninjured. Hearing the movement, Joyces eyes snapped open. Donte over. Clint froze; she was so resistant to him. If you dont want to die, stay put, Joyce warned him. If you move, the sniper will shoot. He has night vision goggles. Theres a gap between the two rocks behind us. From your position, he cant aim at you. From mine, he can. But if you move closer, theyll shoot through the gap and hit you. Clint frowned. By now, his reinforcements should have arrived. But they were trapped here; Hirota had sent more than one sniper from multiple directions to finish them off. Rest for a bit, she said. They wont fire for now. I dont have night vision goggles; I cant snipe from a distance. Our only option is to wait until dawn. Okay, Clint said no more. Cough cough, the night wind made him cough. His illness hadnt healed, and today had drained his energy. He needed rest. No one spoke again; silence enveloped them. Who knows how much time passed. Suddenly, Clint heard a rustling sound-an unusual noise. He turned toward it and his face changed instantly. A ck snake was slithering toward Joyce from the left. He suddenly remembered that although she wasnt injured, she had someone elses blood on her. The snake must have been attracted by the scent of blood. In the darkness, under the moonlight, it was hard to see clearly, but there was no mistaking its writhing movement. Joyce sensed it too. She stiffened all over but couldnt make a sound. Seeing Clint about to move, she quickly whispered, Dont move. If you do, the sniper will shoot. But theres a snake Clints voice was tense; he could vaguely see the snake crawling up her waist and along her back. You have blood on you; it will bite you. What if its venomous? Clints eyebrows knitted tightly as his fists clenched. How many venomous snakes can there be in these mountains? Well just go down and get antivenomter. Joyces voice trembled; she was actually very scared. This disgusting creature induced a physical fear in her. She watched helplessly as the snake crawled onto her arm and coiled around her shoulder, raising its head as if ready to bite her neck at any moment. But she couldnt move; moving meant death. Her heart tightened sharply. As the snake raised its head, Joyce closed her eyes, bracing for the bite.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. At that moment, she felt like her breath had stopped. But no pain came to her neck as expected. She only felt a gust of wind. She opened her eyes abruptly and saw Clints hand reaching over, grabbing the snake barehanded. Then, with a gunshot ringing out, Clint withdrew his hand and flung the snake far away with force. The sniper bullet passed through the gap between their rocks and hit a branch not far from them, shattering it into pieces that flew far away. Dont move again! Get back! Joyce shouted. Bullets rained down again from behind them, sending shards of rock flying over their heads. Clint held his breath and leaned against the rock without moving again. Finally, the gunfire ceased and silence returned around them. Joyce exhaled deeply and then turned her head to scold him, Youre crazy! If it were daytime, youd be dead. Clint took a deep breath. The snake must have been venomous; if it bit you, you wouldnt make it until dawn. He was immensely relieved that he had grabbed it in time; otherwise, would she still be alive if that venomous snake bit her? Joyce detected a hint of restraint in his voice-along with hoarseness and pain. Something wasnt right! Did you get shot? she asked in rm. Yeah. Got hit in the arm; bullet went through. Didnt hit anything vital; its fine. Clint didnt deny it; cold sweat broke out on his back. His body was weaker than most peoples; otherwise he couldve hidden it better from her notice. You need to stop the bleeding; even an arm wound cant keep bleeding until dawn. Joyce frowned. With a ripping sound, she tore off part of her inner lining-the stretchy fabric was perfect for bandaging. She tore it into strips and then fumbled for a stick under herself. Im going to pass these cloth strips to you using this stick. The enemy cant see you but can see the stick and might shoot at it. Dont move at all-show your head and youre dead. As Joyce spoke, she threw a stone in the opposite direction to distract the snipers attention. Then she quickly passed the cloth strips to Clint using the stick. Luckily, the sniper was fooled and didnt shoot. Joyce sighed in relief. Quickly bandage yourself but keep your movements small so your body doesnt show beyond the rock. Clint grasped the cloth strips tightly; they carried her scent-faint but distinct at this moment. His heart stirred as he clenched them tightly. In a hoarse voice he asked, Are you very worried about me? Afraid Ill die? Joyce closed her eyes to rest. Of course I am! If you die who will break my curse? Besides if you die Ill die too-I dont want to risk my life for yours. If I could Id shoot you myself, she added coldly. You should be grateful youre a prince-thats why I hesitate. Hearing this made Clints handsome face stiffen under cover of darkness hiding its paleness well enough though not entirely masking how much those words stung him deeply within himself while leaning against that big rock struggling hard wrapping injured arm round after round till finally tighteningst knot slowing blood loss yet feeling colder both physically & emotionally realizing how much hatred filled heart towards him despite risking own life saving him earlier during firefight leaving mixed feelings mostly bitter ones wishing things were differentmenting meeting toote Chapter 2085: Joining Forces Joyce continued to rest with her eyes closed as time slowly passed. Clint took out the satellitemunicator, but there was still no signal. He discarded it since it was now useless. Dawn seemed a long way off. Meanwhile, Luther and Darrin had already joined the main forces of the Imperial Household Agency. Although they couldntmunicate, they had prearranged a rendezvous point before the mission. The Yoshikawa familys guards were temporarily suppressed, with many captured alive, but they couldnt locate the snipers or determine their numbers. They had to proceed cautiously and avoidrge-scale movements. When Darrin saw Griz return with her team, he was surprised. Youre back. Wheres the young marshal? Im looking for her too. We got separated in the thick smoke. I thought she was near me because I kept hearing her gunshots, butter I realized she wasnt behind me, Griz said, feeling guilty. Im sorry, we didntplete the mission or find the young marshal. Luther feared this would happen and felt a splitting headache. She has a poor sense of direction. Which way did she likely go? Griz thought for a moment. If she didnt go with us, she might have headed east. The east leads to the cliff top, Reuben said as he emerged from his guards. Its a dead end, a cliff. We should send people to support her immediately. Seeing Reuben and hearing his familiar voice, Griz was startled and knelt down excitedly. Your Highness, youre safe! I thought Id never see you again. Stand up and speak; the ground is full of stones, Reuben said as he quickly helped Griz up. Im fine. Griz nodded. Darrin added, She almostmitted seppuku thinking you were in grave danger, but I stopped her in time. Reuben was taken aback and scolded, How could you think of doing something so foolish? Even if something happened to me, I want you all to be safe. My n included sending you away; you shouldnt stay here. Your Highness, I will follow you for life. If you stay, I stay; if you leave, I leave, Griz said with teary eyes. Reuben thanked Darrin, Thank you for stopping her. It was my mistake not to inform her of the situation. Darrin exined, We captured a Yoshikawa family guard who misled us into thinking Your Highness went southwest. So we sent the young marshal and Griz to support that direction. We didnt expect to find Your Highness instead. If the young marshal went to the eastern cliff top, itll be hard to support them since its easier to defend from above. But if Joyce holds the high ground, she can buy us some time while we deal with the main forces of the Yoshikawa family, Luther reasoned. Darrin nodded. Soon after, Darrin received news and came to discuss it with Luther. A group has arrived; theyre from the Crown Princes side. It seems he sent out a message beforemunications were cut off. Theyve approached us for a joint operation. Yes, joining forces will help us quickly eliminate the Yoshikawa familys men, Luther agreed. But what if after we subdue them, the Crown Princes men turn on us? Griz warned cautiously. I dont trust them; the Crown Prince is known for his schemes. Reuben intervened, We cant think like that now. Joyce is likely with Clint; we must do everything to rescue her. Clint must also be safe; otherwise, Joyce will be med along with Pascaylias Heath family warlords-a consequence no one can bear. Understood, Your Highness, Griz replied but remained frowning. Clint wouldnt do such a thing; ourmon enemy requires immediate action, Luther signaled Darrin. Darrin understood and acted promptly. Luther anxiously awaited news as gunfire echoed from near to far and gradually subsided. Reuben was safe now, but Joyces whereabouts were unknown, leaving him restless. About two hourster. Darrin returned with an update. Mr. Warner, weve controlled all Yoshikawa family guards. Clints team captured a sniper who revealed that two people are at the eastern cliff top behindrge rocks-one of them has excellent marksmanship, making it impossible for others to approach under their firepower suppression. I suspect its the young marshal and Clint. The problem is Hirota dispatched several snipers whose exact number and locations are unknown-they dont recognize each other or have any contact and wont retreat until their mission isplete. They carry nomunicators; even if we restoremunication, we cant call off their mission. We dont know their hiding spots either; using drones to search the entire mountain would take too long and be inefficient. Luthers eyes darkened as he realized Joyce had found Clint and they were now hiding on the mountaintop surrounded by unknown snipers aiming for their lives. What should we do? Darrin asked helplessly. Finding sniper positions usually requires them to shoot first; otherwise, its nearly impossible to locate them while searching through mountains is dangerous since were exposed. Luther understood this well and felt even more anxious.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The young marshal doesnt have night vision equipment, Darrin expressed his concern. She can identify close-range sounds but not long-range threats. All other threats have been eliminated except for these snipers. Reuben suggested sending a helicopter to broadcast orders from above demanding they cease action. Im afraid these snipers only take orders from Hirota, Luther shook his head. Hirota wont miss thisst chance for revenge. Darrin frowned, Then we must wait until dawn and use aerial firepower suppression on the mountaintop before rescuing them. Luther checked his watch-it was 2 AM. He looked eastward into an even darker night than before-the brief moonlight had vanished again-reducing visibility further. It would take at least three more hours until dawn. Even then, could they locate all snipers? Aerial suppression risked coteral damage which worried him greatly. Mr. Warner, what do you need me to do? Reuben asked. Luther replied decisively: Your Highness Reuben and Griz should return to the Imperial Household Agency immediately-discuss with Hajime about joining forces with the Crown Princes men against Hirota without dy-eliminate external threats first then address internal issues. Understood. Reuben nodded solemnly. Chapter 2086: Do You Understand Love? On the cliff, behind arge rock. Joyce leaned against the stone, trying to sleep but not daring to fully fall asleep. If she slept too deeply, she would lose consciousness, and any idental exposure of her body or head could mean instant death. She only dared to close her eyes and rest. From time to time, she called out to Clint to remind him not to fall asleep. Hey, Joyce called out. When Clint didnt answer, she raised her voice and called again, Hey! I have a name, Clint finally responded. Im not asleep. Call me by my name, call me Clint. He wished she would call him like she used to. Joyce ignored him. If youre not asleep, why didnt you respond? Sniping is about endurance; hang in there. If you want to die, wait until this is over and undo the curse for me before you do. Clint remained silent. She truly didnt give him any kindness. Youre a sharpshooter. Do you understand long-distance sniping as well? Clint tried to engage her in conversation. He was genuinely tired; after all, he had been shot, losing blood and energy. I didnt before, but I learned a lot from my motherter on, Joyce answered softly. She could tell from his voice that the bleeding had stopped. Being born into a military family makes you different. Joyce, youre unlike any woman Ive ever known, Clint said softly, his voice carried by the wind. Heh. What do you know? Although I was born into a military family, I got lost as a child and grew up in an orphanage. For over twenty years, I never experienced familial love. I did everything alone. Even though I had a talent for shooting, the training process was grueling. No matter how sad or repressed I felt inside, I had no one to release my stress or confide in, Joyceughed self-deprecatingly. Do you know that Ive only been recognized by the Heath family for less than a year? Do you think Im some high-and-mighty princess who grew up pampered and privileged like you? Clint turned his gaze towards Joyce. He could feel her breathing quicken. He knew some of her past, but hearing it from her own mouth made the weight of it real. She had endured so much pain; her heart must be heavy. Do you know why I saved you? When I saw you floating on the sea back then, I remembered when I fell off a cliff into the ocean-vast and endless, with no end in sight, deep and unknown, not knowing life or death or future. That feeling of helplessness and confusion-I experienced it. I was rescued and survived. Thats why I saved you. Had I known you were deliberately floating there to lure me in, I wouldnt have softened.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joyce spoke to herself. Clint stayed silent; so thats how it was. You imed to have forgotten everything and were alone with no support, which reminded me of myself-not knowing my origins, having no family or support. Thats why I took you in. You took advantage of my soft heart and yed me like a puppet. Sheughed bitterly. Do you know that my twin sons just turned one month old? How much I miss them? Do you know that I was separated from my daughter for four years? After going through so much hardship to rescue her from Athenas hands, Iris refused to acknowledge me at first. It took all my effort for her to finally call me Mommy. We had only reunited for a few months. Do you know that Ive only been reunited with my parents for less than a year? Ive never even had the chance to properly honor them. Do you know that Anderson and I rely on each other so much that we cant sleep well if we dont see each other for a day? Do you know how difficult it has been for Luther and me-how many storms weve weathered and misunderstandings weve ovee-to finally be together? Our wedding was dyed by four years. Even though I said it didnt matter, deep down, I still hoped for it. I thought that after all the hardships were over, peaceful days awaited me. But youve ruined everything. You kidnapped me to a foreignnd with no family around; I cant hear their voices or see their smiles-I want to go home so badly that staying here even one more day feels unbearable. And yet you casually say Ill stay here forever! To control me, you even resorted to using unheard-of dark magic. I admit youre the toughest opponent Ive ever faced-I cant kill you nor escape your curse. Clint, youve won; victors write history while losers are left speechless. She paused and took a deep breath. Forget what I just said. She didnt even know why she had told him all this-perhaps because time passed too slowly and boredom set in. Clint quietly listened as she spoke about things he hadnt known before-details he couldnt have found in any information he dug up about her-and realized how tough her journey had been behind her morous facade. Are you crying? He noticed something off in her voice-a hoarseness and pauses-so she hadnt continued speaking. Joyce turned away and tried hard to breathe deeply as she swallowed back her tears. Crying? Impossible! Crying solves nothing, she said while secretly wiping away tears from the corners of her eyes-tears she refused to admit or let him see. Instead of crying, think about how youll deal with me once we get out alive, she said bluntly. Do you really want to go back? Clint asked softly. Of course! Do you think Im like you-cold-blooded and heartless with no regard for kinship? Youre just a lunatic, Joyce sneered coldly. Now that were in this situation where survival is uncertain-are you satisfied? This is all your fault! Your countrys power struggle has nothing to do with me! Whats your hidden agenda? Why did you have to kidnap me? Ill tell you this: even if I die here, Ill never let you use the Heath family against us! Dont push me too far; if cornered, Id rather kill us both here. Joyces angry usations echoed as death loomed nearby-what harm was there in speaking her mind? Clints handsome face turned cold; did she really see him as an insane lunatic? Did she hate him so much that shed rather see him dead? Joyce, he called out her name softly. Why dont you believe that maybe-I truly love you? Without hesitation, Joyce replied mockingly, Love? What a joke! Do you even understand love? Youre not worthy of uttering that word. Sheughed bitterly again. You dont actually like me-you just want an extraordinary trophy; Im merely your chosen target because of my high value. Even if theres some novelty about me for now-it palespared to my immense utility value. Finally speaking with sorrowful resignation: If only life were as simple as our first meeting-how wonderful would that be? How much do I wish youd always remain Grayson instead of Clint Saving you-I regret it. Clint had intended an earnest confession but found his heart chilled by her words. In the end he opened his mouth but couldnt utter another word. Chapter 2087: Afraid to Gamble After talking for a while, Joyce felt her drowsiness had passed. She regained some energy and stopped talking to Clint. Talking to someone like him was a waste of time and life. It was better to conserve her energy. As long as there was visibility, she needed to focus on locating the sniper. The darkest hour before dawn finally passed. They faced the east. Dawn, like a sharp sword, cut through the dark night, bringing the first light of the rising sun. The cool, fresh mountain air hit their faces, waking them up. The sky gradually brightened, turning from dark to deep blue, then orange and red. Everything became clearer. Joyce shook her head lightly to wake herself up. Good luck today, theres sun. Theyll be blinded by the sunlight while I can avoid it, Joyce said as she picked up her TRG-42 and checked it. The sniper rifle had two scopes; she brightened up and removed one. Clint asked in confusion, What are you doing? Joyce tossed the removed scope to Clint. Trying to think of something. Do you want to stay here forever? I dont know how to use a sniper rifle, Clint frowned, thinking not everyone was like her. Im not asking you to use it. I n to draw them out. Ill throw a piece of clothing out in a moment. Theyll shoot at it, and I can determine how many there are and their positions. I can only take out one at a time. Ill give you directions; you use the scope to reflect sunlight and disrupt their vision. Can you do that? Joyce loaded a bullet into the gun. Did you understand? For example, seven oclock direction-do you know where that is? She needed a partner, although she didnt want any interaction with Clint at all. But at this moment, survival necessitated it. I know, Clint frowned, feeling underestimated. Give me two minutes. With that, he slightly modified the scope to make it easier to reflect sunlight. Joyce nced at him; she almost forgot he had a technical background. Alright, Im starting. Joyce said as she took off her outerwear because her inner shirt had been torn for bandages earlier. Now without much clothing left on her body, her well-shaped figure stood out under the rising sun, her skin glowing with a honey-like sheen. Clint caught sight of this and couldnt help but breathe heavily. He quickly looked away, not daring to look again. Joyce didnt care about any of this. She only instructed, Be ready; as soon as they fire, Ill give directions, and you immediately reflect the sunlight. She paused and added, Dont be slow; otherwise, Ill die. Clint hesitated, Maybe we should wait longer. Once its fully light, my people might use military helicopters for fire suppression; we could be rescued. He didnt dare gamble; he didnt want anything bad happening to her. Maybe?? Your people? Can you guarantee we wont get hit by friendly fire? Joyce retorted. What if we dont wait for your people but get found by the Yoshikawa family instead? Clint took a deep breath, Start; Im ready. Joyce didnt dy any further and threw out the piece of clothing in her hand. As the clothing drew an arc in the air, gunfire followed along with shattered stones. Joyce carefully discerned and reported, Eight oclock direction. Clint immediately used the modified scope to reflect sunlight toward eight oclock. The modification made it extremely dazzling and blinding. It directly disrupted the snipers vision. Joyce seized the opportunity; she sidestepped behind a rock for cover and ced the sniper rifle on it. In the sunlight, she aimed and fired two shots-one shot might not be enough since she wasnt as professional as Cecelia. Sure enough, a figure tumbled down from a distant hilltop. Joyce quickly retracted her gun and hid behind the rock again. At that moment, two more bullets whizzed past her head. Are you okay? Clints concerned voice was tense. Are you hurt? I told you not to jinx me, Joyce panted but was unharmed. There are two more, Joyce put the gun aside. There were three in total; ones down. Clint couldnt help but praise her, Youre amazing. Joyce replied irritably, Thanks for not messing up.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Clint went silent. The same trick wont work twice; I need to think about what to do next. Joyce pondered for a while. Suddenly she frowned because she realized something was off. Wait a minute. From the gunfire sound, one sniper is very close to us while another is far away. The close one is only three or four hundred meters away-I cant be sure if he was that closest night or if hes moved closer now. You mean that person gave up sniping and wants to attack us up close? Clint instinctively looked around. I suspect so; its very likely. My handgun bullets were used upst night-do you have any guns? Joyce asked Clint. Clint shook his head. No. Joyce sighed deeply. What do you have? she asked. Nothing, Clint replied; he had given his gun to Reuben long ago. Joyce sighed again. As a prince with no means of self-defense-how did he daree out? Our position is exposed; if that person wants to sneak attack us, helle soon, Clint reminded her. Of course I know that, Joyce felt exasperated-did he need to remind her? Were locked in position and cant move because theres still another sniper behind us. So if someone attacks us from the front Before Clint could finish his sentence or react, He saw a sh of silver light before his eyes-a few silver streaks darted past him in quick session, And then he heard a scream followed by a man falling out from the bushes with knives embedded in his chest, neck, and arms-three in total-bleeding profusely and motionless on the ground. Clearly someone tried to ambush them but got taken down instead-the person who did this He looked at Joyce who finished what she hadnt had time to say earlier, Arent we helpless? He paused briefly before asking incredulously, Was that you just now? Who else? Joyce rolled her eyes at him, I didnt even see how you did it-you can throw knives? Clint was shocked at her speed, Throwing knives isnt much different from shooting-I used boomerangs before but didnt have any here so I brought some small knives for self-defense, Joyce sighed with relief-thankfully those knives came in handy just now or theyd be done for. Chapter 2088: A Scourge Lasts a Thousand Years Theres only one sniper left, and Im out of options. Ive used everything I could think of. Joyce leaned against arge rock, casting a cold nce at Clint. But I dont think youll die. They say, a scourgests a thousand years. Clint remained silent. I need to rest. Joyce leaned back, stretching her legs to find afortable position. The sunlight brought a slight warmth, and for the first time, Joyce had the energy to take care of herself. She nced down and realized that during the night it wasnt noticeable, but now she was practically in tatters. Her long pants had been torn by the bushes, exposing her fair skin. She had discarded her jacket earlier, and her inner clothes were also ripped. The amount of fabric left on her was minimal. In contrast, Clint looked much more presentable. Joyce cursed inwardly. Damn it, this man hadnt done much but still managed to keep his elegance. What a joke. Noticing Clints gaze on her, she instinctively crossed her arms over her chest to cover herself. Feeling ufortable, she snapped, Dont look at me. Turn your face away. Clint averted his gaze; he had no intention of taking advantage of her. She was just too captivating to ignore.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He silently took off his jacket to give it to her. Although it was also torn and stained with blood on the sleeves, it was better than what she had. Before he could hand it over, Joyce stopped him. I dont want your clothes. Dont make any noise. She thought to herself that they only needed to wait for rescue now. If she didnt want Luther to see her wearing another mans clothes when he arrived. It wasnt about misunderstandings; she simply didnt want it. Not even a piece of clothing should tie her to another man. Clints fingers stiffened; he could sense her meaning. She despised him; she avoided him; she wanted nothing to do with him-not even a piece of clothing. His eyes dimmed, and Clint didnt insist further. He put his jacket back on. He had been shotst night; although the bleeding had stopped, he had lost too much blood. The sunlight on his pale face made him dizzy. He struggled to stay conscious. After a while, Joyce suddenly opened her eyes. The sound of a drone. Her voice was excited. If it was Luthers drone hovering nearby, it meant they were about to be found. Soon enough, the snipers position would also be detected. Clint heard it too and looked up at the sky. The drone had found them; the helicopter couldnt be far behind. He retrieved the satellitemunicator he had discarded earlier. It had been out of signal range before but now started making static noises. Joyce nced at the satellitemunicator in Clints hand. Is the signal back? Before Clint could answer, a voice came through themunicator. Your Highness, Crown Prince. It was Watanabes voice. Im here, Clint replied. Your Highness, ckhawk III will arrive in five minutes. We will conduct suppressive fire on the forest behind you. Please protect yourself, Watanabe said through themunicator. Understood, Clint responded and nced at Joyce. His people were finally arriving for rescue. Joyce looked towards the horizon and saw a dark shadow approaching rapidly. The sound of rotors soon drowned out everything else. Clints satellitemunicator continued to buzz with updates. ckhawk III arriving in three minutes. ckhawk III arriving in one minute. ckhawk III arriving in ten seconds. As the massive shadow passed over Joyce and Clints heads, Joyce knew they were about to open fire on the ground. The drone must have roughly located the snipers position nearby. The sniper must have moved closer to them as well. Without support, they would have been in serious trouble; she was already exhausted and might not have been able to handle it alone. Joyce sighed in relief. No matter what, they were saved now. However, aerial suppression and machine gun fire meant flying bullets and shattering rocks could easily injure those on the ground who were exposed without cover. The rock they were using for shelter could be an obstacle; if it shattered, sharp fragments could cut into their skin like knives. Joyce braced herself for injury;pared to life itself, these were minor wounds. She told Clint, Get down and cover your head with your hands. First and foremost, they needed to protect their eyes and heads. At that moment, a warning came through the satellitemunicator: Prepare to fire in three, two, one-fire. Joyce quicklyy down, covering her head with her hands and closing her eyes tightly against the ground. She didnt have time to worry if Clint did the same; he should know this basic survival tactic. Suddenly, she felt a weight on her back as Clint covered her with his body. She felt his chest against the back of her head and his shoulders covering her arms and hands like wings shielding herpletely. She didnt have time to think deeply about it because the deafening sound of machine gun fire and rotor des drowned out everything else. The wind from the rotors whipped around her ears painfully vibrating her eardrums. The scent of blood from his body dissipated quickly in the fierce wind as debris flew everywhere around them. For a moment, Joyce was stunned-Clint was protecting her with his body? Why? Even if injured, it would only be minor cuts or embedded fragments that could be removedter without life-threatening danger. She felt him tighten his grip asionally; he must have been hit by debris causing him pain which made him involuntarily clench tighter around her body preventing any movement from escaping under him while enduring intense difort himself during those few minutes until finally hearing Watanabes voice again through Clints satellitemunicator: Target eliminated! Target eliminated! Hearing this news brought immense relief flooding through every fiber within Joyces being leaving no strength left as all tension drained away copsing onto groundpletely exhausted beyond measure having held out till now despite being utterly spent knowingst sniper was dead ensuring safety once more. Chapter 2089: How Can a Sharpshooter’s Hand Be Injured? Clinty heavily on Joyce, both of thempletely rxed. Joyce used herst bit of strength to push him off. Dont press on me, I can hardly breathe. Clint was already injured and nowy on the ground, unwilling to move. Joyce nced at him; his arms and hands were covered with various degrees of scrapes from flying debris. Though hey on his back, she could imagine his back was in no better condition. In contrast, she was unharmed. Joyce frowned. Why did you shield me? Dont think Ill be grateful for this. Clint, pale and weak, managed a faint smile. How can a sharpshooters hand be injured? Joyce was stunned. She hadnt considered that protecting her hands might have been his intention. There was no time to think further. A ck Hawk helicopter hovered overhead. The door opened and two people descended on ropes. Joyce immediately saw Luther, dressed in ck, the first to leap down from the rope. Though they had been apart only a few hours sincest night, it felt like an eternity filled with life-and-death moments. Without thinking, she ran to him and threw herself into his arms before he could even steady himself. She held him tightly, unwilling to let go. Luther almost lost his bnce but managed to stand firm after taking a step back. He quickly removed the rope from his body and held her securely. Her warmth reassured him, calming his restless heart. No words were needed; their silence spoke volumes.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After a moment, Luther pulled back slightly to look her over anxiously. Are you hurt anywhere? Are you okay? She looked disheveled, her clothes barely covering her and bloodstains visible, though mostly from wiping away rather than injuries. Joyce shook her head. No, Im not hurt. Luther breathed a sigh of relief. Im sorry I waste. Thank goodness you held on. Joyces voice choked with emotion. I knew youde for me, so I kept going. I missed you so much. She hugged him tighter, feeling increasingly dependent on him and unwilling to be apart for even a second. Her heart pounded wildly with joy, excitement, lingering fear, and relief. Overwhelmed by emotion, she stood on tiptoe and kissed his chin, feeling the rough stubble prickling her lips-a sign of his anxiety for her safety. I love you, she whispered. Luther couldnt hold back any longer and kissed her deeply under the morning light and gentle breeze, ignoring everyone else around them. Her lips were cold; his were burning hot as he transferred warmth to her while kissing her and wrapping her in his jacket to cover her body. Joyce nestled in his jacket, her white arms wrapped tightly around his neck as the helicopters rotor des whipped up a fierce wind that sent grass clippings swirling around them. They were oblivious to everything but each other, lost in their kiss as if they were the only two people left in the world. The scene was breathtakingly beautiful. Clint struggled to stand up, nearly exhausted. When he finally steadied himself, he saw the intimate scene before him-Luther and Joyce locked in a passionate embrace. His eyes turned cold with barely concealed pain. They knew he was there but didnt care about showing their affection openly in front of him. Moreover, Clint was surprised that Luther had arrived in Rohomes without his knowledge; clearly, Luther had been in contact with Joyce all along. He heard Joyces earlier deration of love loud and clear. She didnt even want his jacket; now she acted as if he didnt exist. Ugh, Clint coughed repeatedly from the rotor wind, nearly copsing from physical pain that paledpared to his emotional agony. He could barely stand. He truly wanted to protect her, yet she wouldnt even spare him a nce. The second person descending from the helicopter was Watanabe. Seeing Clint about to fall, Watanabe rushed forward to support him. Your Highness, I apologize for beingte. Clint leaned on Watanabe but kept his eyes fixed on Joyce and Luther, clenching his fists involuntarily. Watanabe eximed in shock, Your Highness! Youve been shot in the arm! Surveying Clints injuries further darkened Watanabes expression. Your Highness has multiple scrapes from debris as well. Im sorry; its my fault for not controlling the helicopters fire better earlier. Ill take you to the hospital immediately. Watanabe couldnt help but wonder why Joyce seemed unscathed while Clint bore so many injuries-arms and back covered with wounds. Clint nodded slightly. Watanabe supported Clint towards the ropedder while reporting, Your Highness, I took the liberty of temporarily allying with the Imperial Household Agency against the Yoshikawa family without your authorization. Please punish me as you see fit. Clint said nothing as they walked; his eyes remained on Joyce and Luther who had stopped kissing but stood close together with Luther gently caressing Joyces cheek as they talked intimately-oblivious to anyone else-making Joyce smile tenderly with deep affection that pierced Clints heart like needles. He knew they were married with four children; hed seen their deep love before but somehow this moment felt more painful than seeing them together in Khebury. Ugh, he coughed violently again until blood spurted from his mouth onto the ground below. Watanabe panicked. Your Highness! Whats wrong? With a hateful nce at Joyce Watanabe asked coldly Your Highness now is an opportune moment shall I kill them both or just him? Watanabes meaning was clear: if Clint gave the order he would kill either or both right now while they were defenseless. Chapter 2090: The First Heir Clint gave Watanabe a cold, hard look. Despite his injuries, his severity remained undiminished. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Watanabe, you must keep your word. Since you proposed an alliance, how can you achieve your goal and then betray us? Go back and ept your punishment, reflect on your actions. Yes, Watanabe nodded immediately. My injury has nothing to do with her; she saved me, Clint added. Do not bring up that thought again. Watanabe was somewhat surprised but nodded in response. Yes, Your Highness. Watanabe led Clint onto the helicopter first. Then Luther climbed up with Joyce, holding her as they ascended the rope and were lifted into the helicopter. The helicopter door closed, and the loud noise of the rotor des drowned out everything else. Joyce fastened her seatbelt and felt the ck Hawk helicopter take off smoothly. She looked down from the high altitude; the mountain, which had been unclear before, now became distinct in outline. The perilous night had finallye to an end. Clint and Watanabe sat in the front row. Joyce sat in the back row next to Luther. No one spoke to each other. Fortunately, the noise in the helicopter was loud, and everyone wore headphones. This awkward meeting was unexpected for both sides. No one had anticipated that they would have a day of cooperation. After boarding the helicopter, Luther nced at Clint. Clint was injured and looked almost pale. He knew Clint had always been physically weaker and feared he might not hold out much longer. Clints face remained cold and silent as he forced himself to stay conscious. He did not want to faint in front of Joyce or show his weakness to Luther. To stay awake, he repeatedly pinched his arm wound, letting fresh blood flow out and the pain keep him alert. Upon safely returning to Eastern Capital, Watanabe immediately dispatched medical personnel to take Clint to the hospital for treatment of his gunshot wound. The moment they arrived at the hospital, Clint could no longer hold on and copsed heavily onto the bed. While doctors performed emergency surgery on Clint-stitching his wounds, removing embedded shrapnel, and stopping inmmation and bleeding-Reuben, Hajime, Joyce, and Luther sat in a reception room within the pce. Joyce had already showered and changed intofortable clothes. Leaning against Luthers chest, she felt tired but secure because she was by his side. Luther gently held Joyces waist. He had also taken a brief nap on their way back. There was still a tough battle ahead, and he needed to conserve his strength. He had a n forming in his mind; now it was just a matter of execution. The current situation was delicate. Afterst nights battle, Hirota failed to achieve his goal and suffered significant losses. However, Hirota had already left Eastern Capital overnight with his remaining guards and regrouped outside. At some point, the conflict had shifted focus. The struggle for the throne was now secondary; first they had to deal with Hirotas attempt at usurpation. Clearly, Hirota hadnt given up; he was now outside Eastern Capital likely mobilizing old allies and gathering support from other families within the Yoshikawa family. Joyce stirred slightly. Luther quickly lowered his head. Whats wrong? Are you ufortable? Joyce smiled faintly. Dont get so nervous; Im fine. Just a bit hungry. Ive prepared some snacks and hot tea for you. Luther gently lifted her into his arms while reaching for a piece of dessert to feed her. After Joyce took a few bites and sipped some water that Luther offered her, he gently wiped her lips with a napkin. I do have hands, you know, she teased while snuggling closer for warmth. Youre so warm. Luther held her tightly. Reuben and Hajime will be here soon; do you want to rest a bit more? He had heard a brief ount ofst nights events from her; though she described it lightly, he knew how dangerous it had been. He was secretly amazed that Clint managed to catch a venomous snake bare-handed and got shot in the arm as a result-the bullet went through his arm. No wonder Clint looked weak when he saw him. He felt a lingering fear; he had enough of these perilous days time after time. Even if they possessed wealth and supreme power, without national stability or family peace, what happiness could there be? This time he intended to resolve this issue once and for all. Joyce shook her head. Im not sleepy anymore; what about you? Arent you tired? You coordinated everything all night long; Im worried you wont hold up. Luther gently kissed her cheek. Im not tired. Joyce hooked her arms around his neck. So it was you controlling the drone that located the sniper? I knew it! Watanabe acted like he saved us when it was really you! Youre bing quite the agent yourself! How did you know where the sniper roughly was? And my location? Luther pinched Joyces nose yfully. Dont tease me. First of all, I know your habits well enough to guess where youd hide. Actually, I judged based on terrain and wind direction; your mom taught me quite a bit besides what she taught you-like how an excellent sniper chooses their location based on terrain advantages. Oh wow, Joyce said with mock exasperation. Is she trying to train another sessor?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Just self-defense lessons, Luther saw through her thoughts and lightly tapped her nose. Joyce let out an oh sound. She felt much better now. I thought my mom wanted to teach you so youd take over Karls job. Luther gave her a sidelong nce before pinching her cheek affectionately but spoke tenderly instead: From now on, youll have me. Joyce felt touched deeply by his words; she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him down for a kiss. At that moment Reuben and Hajime walked in one after another. Joyce reluctantly pulled away from Luthers embrace and sat up straight. Hajime looked displeased as he sat down across from them while Reuben appeared much calmer. Sensing tension between them Luther asked: Now that we have both the Imperial Seal and Dawnde in our possession whats your next move? Hajime sighed deeply: What good are they if we dont have proof? The former emperors edict has been burned right in front of Crown Prince-no way can we hide it! He shot an usatory nce at Reuben: Why did you act so impulsively without consulting me first? Burning such an important document! Now hes officially recognized as Crown Prince-the first heir! Even with both relics our imcks legitimacy-what were you thinking? Joyce exchanged nces with Luther-had they really burned it?! Chapter 2091: I Chose This Reuben did not react as strongly as Hajime. He said slowly, Ive wanted to say this for a long time. I dont want to be the emperor. When Father was on his deathbed, I wanted to make my intentions clear. I have no regrets; when I burned the edict, I made my stance known. Afterward, I wanted to leave here and take Mother back to the Bryant family. Hajime, I know I have disappointed you, but this is my true desire. This constrained life doesnt suit me, and I dont like power. A free and easy life is what I yearn for. I understand, Luther said. One mans treasure is another mans poison. The throne is just a shackle for you. Yes, if I were to take that position, every day would be suffocating for me. Reuben nced at Luther, grateful for his understanding. When I burned the edict, my sincere intention was to trade the imperial seal for your safety. I didnt expect Hirotas people to exploit the situation; that was my oversight. Joyce stiffened slightly. So, she had stolen the Dawnde in vain? In the end, Clint would still be the emperor. Joyce, Im sorry. I know you are now under Clints control and went through great lengths to steal the Dawnde. Your efforts wont be in vain. At least now we have two bargaining chips. With everything in our hands, Clint must agree to our terms, Reuben expressed his apology. No matter what, this is our countrys issue. Im sorry it has involved you. Never mind, its better than having all the me for killing you and the Crown Prince pinned on me and framing the Heath family, igniting a war between two countries, Joyce said, knowing Hirotas intentions and relieved she had preserved Clints life. She hated him but still had to protect him in the end. The external threats now outweigh internal strife. Afterst nights events, Hirotas intentions are exposed, and the Yoshikawa family has openly rebelled, Luther reminded them. Regardless of who bes emperor, eliminating all remnants of the Yoshikawa family will require significant effort and resources. Hajime frowned. I didnt expect Hirota would dare! We underestimated him. Such a person on the throne is more dangerous than anything else; you should understand that, Luther said as he released Joyce and stood up. The only path before us is the one I mentionedst time: negotiation. Yes, Reuben agreed. Inst nights emergency, we joined forces. No matter what, we are all Yuchuan by blood. Now that Eastern Capital is controlled by the Imperial Household Agency and the Crown Prince, if we fight among ourselves again, Hirota will surely exploit it. The other major families are probably watching closely, Hajime said angrily. These old guys are all so cunning. In Kyushu and Shikoku, far from imperial reach, they usually stay out of royal affairs. Its understandable they are standing by now; Im only worried some might support Hirota,plicating matters further, Reuben expressed his concern. Thats why we need to reach an agreement quickly and give a clear direction to the other major families. The longer we dy, the more chaotic things will be, Luther said as he checked his watch. We must settle things with Clint tonight without dy; our bargaining chips should be sufficient. Mr. Warner, what do you think? Hajime asked. For the sake of our country, negotiation is undoubtedly the best route now. My concern is that afterward, the Crown Prince might eliminate the Imperial Household Agency and me as well since Im a thorn in his side. But now isnt the time to worry about my personal safety; peace is more important. He may not necessarily eliminate you, Luther suddenly asked, Hajime, do you have a daughter? Hajime was taken aback. Yes, besides my eldest daughter who is already married and my second daughter, I have a younger daughter who is 26 and still unmarried. He suddenly realized what Mr. Warner meant: Are you suggesting my daughter marry the Crown Prince? Would he agree? Joyce had seen how Clint treated Chiyuki; even in desperate times when Hirota forced him into marriage, he refused. Chiyuki is dead now; she died at her fathers hands, Reuben said with dimmed eyes. Clint had other reasons for not marrying Chiyuki. We can propose that if Clint agrees to marry your daughter, the Imperial Household Agency will surely be preserved. Given the current situation, gaining full support from the agency would be Clints wisest move; hes smart enough to understand this, Luther pointed out. But my daughter Im not sure if she would agree, Hajime hesitated because his family had deep roots in Rohomes and he didnt want it destroyed. I am willing. Suddenly, someone opened the door from outside. Luther and Joyce turned to see a woman walk in. Joyce was stunned by her gentle and serene demeanor-fair skin, bright eyes like clear water pools with a slight curve at her lips resembling a tranquil crescent moon; even her voice was melodious like an orioles. Hajime was surprised too: What are you doing here?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Reuben also looked over: Shizuka Minamoto? He quickly introduced her to Luther and Joyce: Oh, this is Hajimes youngest daughter Shizuka; were quite familiar since were both doctors-she specializes in internal medicine while Im in surgery. Joyce smiled slightly: Hello. Luther nodded gently. Nonsense! Why are you here? This ce is for discussing state affairs, Hajime scolded. Father, I came to bring you medicine since youve been working hard these past days; please take care of yourself. Shizuka spoke softly but firmly: I overheard your conversation just now; if His Highness agrees, I am willing to marry him. Hajime was stunned and frowned: Im not like Hirota; I dont want to use my daughter as a pawn to secure our position or preserve my status! Go back home; were not at that point yet-well discuss further. Father, I chose this. Shizuka suddenly knelt down with a thud-her bright eyes clear and pure: I Ive liked him for a long time-secretly admired him Please give me this chance. As she spoke these words shyly yet resolutely-her delicate charm overflowed from every expression. Chapter 2092: Have Her Stay with Me for One Night Joyce nced at Shizuka. As a woman, she knew Shizuka was telling the truth. She hadnt expected Clint to have so many admirers. Given his looks and demeanor, it was no surprise he attracted many. However, while Shizuka had feelings, Clint did not. Any union would depend on Clints agreement. This unpredictable man kept everyone guessing. Hajime was stunned. His daughter had a secret crush on Clint? How long had this been going on? Was this why she refused to marry anyone else? Her heart had already been imed, but due to their opposing sides, she kept it hidden. After a moment of silence, Hajime sighed. Alright, I understand. You may go. Thank you, Father, Shizuka said, bowing deeply before leaving. That night, in the Royal Council Hall, the formal peace talks were held. Clint had treated his wounds and received some blood transfusions. By now, some color had returned to his face. He sat at the negotiation table with his hands wrapped in bandages. Luther, Joyce, Hajime, and others were also present at the table. Clint tapped his fingers lightly on the table, his expression unreadable. Was this a negotiation or an attempt to force him into submission? He scoffed lightly. Speak up; I dont have much patience. Hajime couldnt stand Clints arrogance. Your Highness, we have both the Dawnde and the Imperial Seal. I know that; otherwise, why would I be here? Clint replied, gently touching the bandages on his hand. Joyce noticed the bandages were from when Clint shielded her from flying debris. Though he wore a suit and appearedposed, the bandages peeking from his cor revealed his injuries. Despite his fatigue, he maintained his strong demeanor. This was Clint-never willing to show weakness. Even without the two relics in his possession, he exuded confidence and calmness. Reuben could never match that. Despite her reluctance to admit it, Joyce knew that if Clint werent mad or obsessive, he would be more suited to be emperor than Reuben. Your Highness, Hajime began, your only leverage now is controlling Joyce and restraining the Heath family. With your current forces, you cant handle both the Yoshikawa familys rebellion and the Imperial Household Agency. Oh, Hajime, Clint sneered. How much do you know about my forces? He chuckled softly. For over a decade, Ive been secretly building my own army outside Eastern Capital. Didnt you find out? Hajime was stunned. A private army? If the former emperor were alive, this would be treasonous. Joyce nced nervously at Luther. Did Clint have another n? Did he not want peace talks? Using his title and secret army to defeat both the Yoshikawa family and the Imperial Household Agency-how long would such a warst? You dont want peace talks? Then why are you here? Joyce asked angrily. Seeing her agitation, Clint felt a pang in his heart. She must be eager to return home. Calm down, he said slowly. I didnt say we wouldnt negotiate. State your terms; Ill listen. Alright, Hajime began listing conditions. First, after Your Highness ascends the throne, I will be Prime Minister. You must promise not to dissolve the Imperial Household Agency and persuade those who opposed you to pledge their loyalty. Those unwilling will be dismissed but spared. Second, allow Prince Reuben and Kempley to leave Rohomes with their loyal followers safely. You must promise not to send assassins after them. Third, all policies must be publicly voted on and receive majority support before implementation. I wont always be Prime Minister; there will be elections every three years. Fourth, Hajime paused before continuing hesitantly, Your Highness must marry my daughter Shizuka to stabilize morale within the Imperial Household Agency. And finally, Hajimes face darkened as he spoke, you must lift the curse on Joyce and ensure their safe return to Pascaylia for national peace. Clint listened without any visible reaction at first. Hisck of expression made everyone uneasy; even anger would have been better than no reaction at all. Joyce felt anxious; these demands were numerous and restrictive for someone like Clint who disliked constraints. Would he agree? The silence was unbearable. After a long pause, Clint finally adjusted his posture gracefully and smiled faintly. So many conditions? It doesnt seem worth it for me, he said mockingly. Hajime wants to be emperor like Hirota? Reuben interjected quickly. Hajime isnt like that! Limiting royal power is necessary for national progress. Besides, with rotating Prime Ministers through elections-no one will hold absolute power forever. Clint smiled again. Agreeing isnt impossible but lifting the curseContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He paused deliberately before looking deeply at Joyce and then Luther. His gaze was inscrutable and intense. Joyce felt uneasy; what was Clint nning now? Luther spoke up cautiously. If you lift the curse on Joyce-whatever wealth you want-I can provide it for war efforts or anything else. Clints eyes remained fixed on Joyce as he spoke slowly with maic intensity. I have only one condition. What is it? Luther asked uneasily; something felt off about Clints expression and tone. Avoiding Clints burning gaze made Joyce feel even more ufortable. With a slight smile ying on his lips, Clint uttered each word clearly: Have her stay with me for one night. You! Luther stood up abruptly in anger. This was intolerable! Chapter 2093: A Different Perspective Joyce didnt react at first. When she came to her senses, she grabbed Luther and said coldly, Lets go. Id rather die than let him insult me. Luther pulled Joyce back with a hoarse voice, Dont mention that word. He could endure anything but losing her. When he first came to Rohomes, he was prepared to stay with her forever. Clint, with his bandaged hand supporting his chin, said, Mr. Warner, do you really care? It seems your rtionship isnt that deep. Ive spent more than one night with her. Mr. Warner isnt interested? Do you want to know what I did to her during those days? Clint hinted, For example, who changed her clothes when she was unconscious? Haha. He yed with the teacup in front of him, Just one night, and Mr. Warner cant bear it? It seems youre not much different. The suggestive remarks made Hajime and Reuben feel awkward. Clint, shut up! Joyce rushed towards Clint but was blocked by Watanabe. We are innocent; dont talk nonsense! The clothes were clearly changed by She wanted to say it was the maid. Clint interrupted with a sneer, Youre anxious? What do you want to exin? Trying to cover up? Doesnt he have this much tolerance for you? Youre sick! Joyce was about to continue. Luther pulled Joyce into his arms from behind, calming her anger in a low voice, Dont get excited. Dont forget why we came tonight. Dont fall into his trap. Joyce took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Luther smiled at Clint, You underestimate me. I love her deeply; why would I care about such things? What matters more is her will. Have you ever considered her wishes before doing anything? If you only think about yourself, what right do you have to question my feelings for her? Clints fingers ying with the teacup stiffened slightly, though it was hard to see through the bandages. But his expression clearly changed. He lowered his eyes and said lightly, I just said I wanted her to stay with me for a night; I didnt say what I would do. You overthink. Mr. Warner wants to take her away and wants me to lift the curse on her but wont give me time. He paused, Without a whole night, how can I lift it? I cant do it. Luther frowned, A whole night to lift the curse on Joyce? Joyce asked, Why should I trust you? What if youre lying? Trust or not? You have no choice, Clint looked at Joyce with increasingly cold eyes. Joyce fell silent; indeed, only he could lift it. Trust or not, she had no choice. Luther held Joyces wrist, signaling her not to speak further. Retracting his hand, Clint assumed a leisurely posture, You even worry about my marriage. Should I thank you? His gaze turnedpletely cold as he spoke. Hajime felt awkward hearing this; he didnt want to sell his daughter and didnt expect his daughter to volunteer. Regarding this matter, Your Highness, if youre unwilling, we wont force it. But there will be significant resistance from the Imperial Household Agency. Weighing the pros and cons, Im sure Your Highness understands, Hajime said. When did Your Highness first meet my daughter Shizuka? Clint frowned slightly; Shizuka might have been seen at previous royal banquets but left no deep impression. I dont remember, he scoffed lightly; other women meant nothing to him. Hajimes face stiffened; he feared his daughters affection was misced since Clint had no impression of her. Even if she married him, how could she be happy? Just as he was about to call off the marriage proposal, Clint suddenly spoke. Alright, Ill consider your conditions tonight. Hajime and Reuben exchanged nces; if they couldnt reach an agreement tonight and dyed until tomorrow, there might be more changes. Watanabe led the way ahead. Seeing Clint about to leave, Luther reached out to stop him, I have a few words Id like to discuss with you alone. Clints eyes swept over Luther; alone with Luther? Fine. He shrugged; he wanted to see what Luther had to say. Joyce tugged at Luther in confusion; tonights discussion wasnt particrly pleasant. She didnt understand what Luther intended at this moment. Luther gently stroked her hand back, Trust me. You go out with them for now. Joyce nodded. This tacit understanding made Clints eyes redden further. Soon after Hajime, Reuben, Joyce, and everyone else left, Only Clint and Luther remained in therge negotiation room. The atmosphere was tense; even the air seemed hard to move. Clint leaned back in his chair and said coolly, I dont think theres anything for us to discuss. Youre quite capable; I didnt even know when you came into my territory. Luther sat down casually yet maintained his imposing presence. Even if Clint didnt want to admit it, Luthers noble aura was innate. If youre here just to persuade me like Hajime did, dont waste your time. Even without Dawnde or the imperial seal, no one can stop what I intend to do regardless of the cost. Luther suddenly said, Aldis is your man embedded in OGW. On the surface, you helped the Yoshikawa family control OGW and abetted their crimes while secretly waiting for an opportunity to destroy OGW because its the root of their evil deeds. Youve long wanted to eliminate it but couldnt act openly. So when we got involved, you saw an opportunity through us to eradicate OGWpletely. Ive been thinking about my connection with Aldis; when dealing with Athena back then, Aldis helped me because of your support behind the scenes. So eliminating Athena and disbanding OGW-youre the person behind it all. Am I right? Clints previously rxed posture straightened abruptly. His eyes shed disbelief; no one knew about this. Impossible! How did you know? Luther smiled lightly, Analysis. Some things didnt make sense before but now they do. Clint, I have some different perspectives on you; are you interested in hearing them?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Clint narrowed his eyes immediately. Chapter 2094: You Truly Have Feelings for Her Luther continued, not caring if Clint wanted to listen or not. I think you noticed us as early as when Yuchengxian and Athena started working together. Clints eyes darkened further. Luther smiled. The former Crown Prince, now the Crown Prince, has always been rumored to be violent, ruthless, and autocratic. You have a powerful maternal family, the Yoshikawa family. In Rohomes, the Yoshikawa family holds immense power, controlling vast wealth and dark forces. OGW was founded by the Yoshikawa family. The formermander of OGW was Cloud, Charitys adopted son. She had a great favor for Cloud, so he swore loyalty to her. However,ter on, due to Athena targeting Joyce, everything changed, and Cloud eventually defected. The one who took over OGW was Aldis. To outsiders, you are seen as the mastermind behind the Yoshikawa family, using the evil OGW to eliminate your opponents and achieve your political goals. But thats not true; you just deliberately lived up to the image the Yoshikawa family wanted. For centuries, the royal family has been constrained by the Yoshikawa family. You wanted to break free from this but had to rely on their power. The best way was to use external forces to eliminate OGW, the Yoshikawa familys right-hand man. Initially, you let OGW intervene in Pascaylia with the goal of obtaining anti-electromaic pulse blueprints as a self-destructive move. You allowed Athena to collude with Yuchengxian just to elerate OGWs downfall. Later, when Athena repeatedly failed and Cloud defected, you sent Aldis to take over OGW while making Athena believe you still supported her. In reality, you had Aldis intentionally sabotage things. Outwardly, you helped clean up the mess for the Yoshikawa family, but your real goal was to assist us inpletely destroying OGW. In the end, all responsibility for OGWs destruction fell on Athena. With no evidence left against her and her blood ties to the Yoshikawa family, they had nothing to say and had no choice but to rely on you even more after losing OGW. Thus, you could begin your next step:pletely eliminating the entire Yoshikawa family. Of course, youve paid a huge price for this. Your actions have caused constant misunderstandings with the Imperial Household Agency, leading them to oppose you and dyingst years election repeatedly, destabilizing your position as Crown Prince. But you dont care. Luther observed Clints increasingly somber expression; he knew he had hit the mark. If you cared, there was an easier path: marrying Chiyuki. Marrying her would lower the Yoshikawa familys guard against you. With your cunning, you could infiltrate them more deeply and control them before destroying them easily. But you didnt do that because you didnt want to use yourself as a bargaining chip. So you chose the hardest path: not marrying Chiyuki, keeping the Yoshikawa family wary of you while facing opposition from the Imperial Household Agency and losing trust from your father. Your father didnt understand your intentions. Everyone thinks youre weak and cruel with an obsessive nature. Your fathers hesitation stemmed from his initial intention for you to inherit the throne but being unable to ignore the Yoshikawa familys influence that had spread throughout Rohomes over centuries. He also wanted to weaken or eliminate them but worried about your autocratic tendencies potentially reversing national progress if you destroyed the Imperial Household Agency after taking power. So in his final moments, he took a risky gamble by leaving the throne to Reuben in hopes that the Imperial Household Agency could maintain control. Luther gave Clint a deep look. I imagine this oue must have disappointed you greatly because no one understood you-not even your father. Yet it doesnt matter to you; otherwise, how could you dare kidnap Joyce at such a critical moment? Clearly showing that other peoples opinions mean nothingpared to achieving your own goals. Clint gradually clenched his fists tightly around his bandaged hands. Having someone see through his deepest thoughts made him feel strange. Luther smiled again. Judging by your reaction, I got everything right. Lets deduce further: why did you appear in Khebury? After OGWs downfall naturally angered the Yoshikawa family while needing an exnation from them yourself-returning us back fundamentally needing something-the anti-electromaic pulse blueprints initially targeted by them which if obtained would silence them effectively thus pretending drowning only being discovered rescued approaching Joyce originally aiming acquiring those blueprints knowing their danger yet desiring possession nheless even considering not handing over upon acquisition. But things changed-you couldnt get those blueprints from Joyce yet found yourself attracted instead altering subsequent ns drastically leading kidnapping here straining rtions further aware Reuben favored yet confident managing regardless ultimately seeking elimination all ancient families influences aiming transforming entrenched local powers dominance. You have ideals-ambitions-hoping national democratic progress internally. Enough! Stop talking! Clint suddenly stood up angrily unable hiding fury. He never expected anyone understanding him including father or Imperial Household Agency yet Luther did causingplex emotions. He scrutinized Luther closely. Luther wasnt simple-wise sharp seeing through everything precisely.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. This exined why Joyce remained devoted despite extreme measures taken unable separating them even slightly witnessing their deep affection during helicopter rescue vividly remembering every detail. They loved each other without any gaps between them. Why stop? Luthers eyes darkened further.Clint-as another man-I know-you truly care about her am I wrong? Rivals werent limited after all. Chapter 2095: The Best Ending Luther didnt say the word love because he didnt want to. But he knew very well that Clint truly loved Joyce. Otherwise, Clint wouldnt have chosen the hardest path to power at the most critical moment. Clint wanted both the throne and his love. He refused to marry Chiyuki, showing he never intended topromise himself. Luther stared directly at Clint, not missing any of his expressions. He had seen through Clintpletely. Clints face was extremely grim. He felt exposed in front of Luther, and as long as Luther was there, he felt he could never have Joyce. This feeling made him very ufortable. Luther, I can kill you. Dont forget, youre on my turf, Clint said coldly. Luther sneered, And then what? Do you think killing me will win Joyces heart? Shell only hate you for a lifetime, wishing you were dead. Is that the result you want? Clints temples throbbed with veins. Of course not; how could he want such a result? Luther, you just met her before I did, Clint spat out through gritted teeth. Lutherughed, Clint, all you need is a ray of light in your life; youll find it sooner orter. Luther didnt mention that Clint was born with a weak constitution and had undergone surgery. Some people opposed to Clint worried about his early death, but with modern medicine, a simple heart surgery was nothing serious as long as he took care of himself. However, this left Clint with a deep psychological scar; he hated how others looked at him and despised being seen as weak. Clint needed just a ray of light to illuminate his life. At this moment, Clint fell silent. He understood that his deepest secrets had beenid bare. Any exnation would be just a cover-up. Seeing Clints silence, Luther continued, Some things cant be forced, especially feelings. Your father didnt love your mother; you should understand this deeply from childhood. Your father imprisoned Kempley for life; what did he get in the end? The person he loved and their beautiful memories were gone forever. In the long days ahead, there was only pain. Even the child born from his beloved woman held no affection for him-only resentment-and didnt even consider this ce home. Even if he wanted to make amends with the throne before his death, no one wanted it. Do you really want to repeat this mistake? Clint took a deep breath; he knew all of this. Luthers expression turned serious and sharp, Clint, theres no natural-born ruler. You can change this countrys problems. I can support you with money and power. Although I have no interest in politics-its too exhausting-Ive long since seen through it and only want to live a peaceful life with Joyce now. But if pushed to the limit, bing Pascaylias president wouldnt be a problem. He could do it; he just didnt want to. After a pause, Luther finally said, Emperors have always been lonely throughout history. Supreme power or your beloved-you must give up one. You understand this.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He stopped talking; Clint surely understood but was unwilling to give up, which is why he had kidnapped Joyce. However, when Joyce was about to give birth back then, Clint chose not to take her away and let her safely deliver the child instead. This proved that he would eventually let go a second time. The tension inside Clint snapped; he closed his eyes tightly. He remembered how she cried on the cliffst night but said she hadnt. She wanted to go home; he felt it deeply. He remembered her words filled with hatred. He remembered her saying, How wonderful would it be if life were as it was at first sight? I wish you were always Grayson and not Clint. I regret saving you. She regretted knowing him and saving him. In her eyes, he didnt understand love; he was just obsessive and maniptive-a cold-blooded psychopath who recognized no kinship. His father and Kempley had at least once truly loved each other and shared beautiful memories together. But what about him? From beginning to end, there was only hatred. What could he gain? She wished he were just Grayson Luther walked forward and opened the door of the negotiation room. He said calmly, Ive said everything I needed to say. Please consider my words carefully after you return. Clint stood rigidly with a deep expression, unmoving. Seeing the door open, Joyce rushed forward to pull Luther aside, holding his hand with worried eyes-not knowing what Luther had said to Clint. Clints face looked so grim that she feared hed lose control. Luther gently patted Joyces hand in reassurance, Its okay; dont worry. Joyce nodded; seeing Luthers confident demeanor made her trust him. Clint nced in Joyces direction. Unfortunately for him, Joyce didnt even look at him; her eyes and heart were filled only with Luther. She smiled at Luther-a smile soft and tender, full of affection-making Clints gaze darken further. Watanabe quickly approached Clints side, Your Highness, let me escort you back to rest. Hajime also walked over and said inside the room, I hope Your Highness considers quickly; time waits for no one. We need an answer by noon tomorrow at thetest. As for the marriage alliance proposal-lets forget I mentioned it unless my daughter He didnt finish but snorted instead: I disdain using marriage alliances for binding interests. Just when Hajime thought tonights negotiations had ended unsessfully, To his surprise, Clint suddenly spoke up while still standing rigidly: I ept your terms-including the marriage alliance. Hajime, draft the documents; Ill sign them tomorrow morning. Hajime was stunned repeatedly; what had Mr. Warner said inside? Whatever it was made Clint agree entirely? Regardless-it was the best oue. Without further thought: Alright. After His Highness signs tomorrow and they all leave safely-I will hand over Dawnde and the Imperial Seal, Hajime stipted. Okay. Clint did not object. At that moment Joyce heard this-her eyes lit up-Clint agreed to let them leave? He actually agreed! Her excitement almost couldnt be contained. Reuben also breathed a sigh of relief-all his efforts finally led to a good ending-the only remaining issue being the curse on Joyce needing removal. As Clint strode away past Joyce, He said: It takes time to lift it-Joycee to East Pce tonight. He emphasized: Alone. Chapter 2096: Everything is Arranged After Clint and Watanabe left, Joyce looked at Luther. What did you just say to him? He wants me to go to the East Pce. Can we trust him? Luther frowned slightly. Clint had specifically emphasized that Joyce should go to the East Pce alone. At this point, there was no other way. The so-called dark arts were beyond scientific exnation. Clint wouldnt harm Joyce. Luther nodded. You should go. Ill wait for you outside the pce. Once its resolved, we can go home. Joyce was still worried. What if he goes back on his word? He wont. He needs the Imperial Seal and the Dawnde to ascend the throne legitimately as the Crown Prince. His im to power must be legitimate, especially with Hajimes agreement and the Imperial Household Agency drafting documents hes promised to sign. He wont challenge such fundamental credibility. Joyce pouted and nodded, still wary after being deceived by Clint before. Reuben was discussing with Hajime. Your Highness, theres no time to lose. We need to arrange for you and your mother to leave by tomorrow night. Although you didnt ascend the throne, we are grateful for your support over the years. The Imperial Household Agencys position has remained stable because of you, Hajime said. Reuben was uneasy. You have all been dedicated; its my duty. But leaving in such a hurry? How can I be at ease? Hirota is still atrge, stationed outside the city. While weve agreed on the session, eradicating the Yoshikawa family Eradicating the Yoshikawa family wont happen overnight. With ourbined forces andmands to other families, we should quell the rebellion within three months. You cant stay here indefinitely; leaving early prevents unforeseenplications. Moreover, your departure will ease any vignce from the Crown Princes side. Your presence here is no longer suitable, Hajime sighed. This farewell might mean we never meet again. Reuben smiled. That does save me some worry, making me a hands-off manager with nothing left to concern myself with. He suddenly frowned, remembering something. But my fathers coffin hasnt been buried yet. It seems I wont attend his funeral. It was somewhat regrettable but considering the circumstances, achieving this oue was already fortunate. In light of current events, thete emperors burial is dyed as the royal tomb is outside the city where the Yoshikawa family is entrenched. You and your mother can bid farewell to him tomorrow morning, Hajime said deeply to Reuben. Once the Crown Prince signs tomorrow as agreed, well officially announce his session and hold a coronation ceremony a month after thete emperors funeral. Alright, Reuben nodded. Griz had not participated in negotiations and had been waiting outside until now. Your Highness, I want to leave with you, she said solemnly. Reuben smiled. Of course, Ive already nned for you. Joyce, Reuben called out. Joyce walked over, and Darrin followed upon seeing Griz enter. Everything is resolved now. Look at you; you almost lost your life in vain, Darrin couldnt help but scold Griz even at this moment. Griz bit her lip and remained silent. Joyce nced at them, knowing they had feelings for each other but were separated by their countries.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Reuben said to Joyce, Ill take Griz with me. Shes highly skilled; youve seen it yourself. Can you find her a position in your military? Shes wasted following me. Joyce replied, I had already thought of that even if you hadnt mentioned it. Rest assured. She nned to bring Griz back to the Capital and facilitate her marriage with Darrin. Your Highness, I Griz began but was interrupted by Reuben. No more I or my. I dont need a bodyguard anymore; I n to continue being a doctor which youre not suited for anyway. Dont cause trouble for me, Reuben said with a smile before turning serious again. When we reach Pascaylia, I suggest you change your surname since you originally didnt have one; I gave you your name casually when I found you under a full moon in a field and saved you. He looked at Darrin again. Please take care of Griz from now on. Darrin moved closer to Griz. Of course, Ill take good care of her. Change my surname? Griz asked in surprise. If you dont mind, take my surname-Bryant-Ill recognize you as my sister so that youll marry from our Bryant family with a generous dowry, Reuben said with a smile while looking at Darrin knowingly. Tears welled up in Grizs eyes as she nodded vigorously. Thank you, Your Highness. Griz Bryant-a beautiful name for her new identity-filled her with excitement. Dont call me Your Highness anymore; after tomorrow, Ill just be your brother, Reuben teased. Griz couldnt bring herself to say it; she had always respected him too much to call him brother easily. Griz, follow me from now on, Darrin called her new name first and pulled her away so they wouldnt interrupt further discussions. Hajime then addressed Luther. Thanks to Mr. Warners negotiation with the Crown Prince-though Im not sure what he said-the Crown Prince agreed which solved a big problem for us. Clint not only agreed but also consented to an alliance through marriage which provided ample security for Hajimes side. Luther smiled modestly. Hajime, everything will be fine; I just did my best. At this moment Joyce approached them. Hajime informed her, Ive arranged everything despite the Yoshikawa familys siege; two ports are still under our control. Tomorrow night Ill arrange a small escort ship to take you into international waters where youll be able to contact Pascaylia immediately upon entering their jurisdiction for pickup. Joyce nced at Luther before replying, Send someone quietly; too muchmotion will attract attention. Luther nodded in agreement; it was what he had in mind too. Now everything was arranged except lifting Joyces curse. Joyce checked her watch then said decisively, I should head to East Pce now. Luther felt a pang of worry but responded firmly, Alright-Ill take you there. Chapter 2097: Wrist Cutting That night. East Pce. This was Joyces second visit to the East Pce, but her mindset was entirely different from the first time. The pces internal affairs office sent a car to take them to the entrance of the East Pce. Reuben went to prepare the escort ship for their departure the next evening and did not apany them. Hajime ordered the internal affairs office to draft documents and arrange for the announcement of the session. By this time, Clint and the pces troops had driven out all of the Yoshikawa familys guards from Eastern Capital. The curfew remained in effect, and street inspections were strict, but all patrols and armored vehicles had been reced by Tanaka family personnel. When Joyce got out of the car, she turned and hugged Luther. Wait for me here. Ille out as soon as its over. Luther nodded. Of course, Ill wait for you. Joyce turned to leave the car. Suddenly, Luther pulled her back into his arms and kissed her gently. The kiss was not filled with desire, only reluctance. Joyce returned his kiss. The professional agent from the internal affairs office was driving, and Darrin sat in the front passenger seat. He knew what was happening in the back but just looked out the window. He had been in Rohomes for some time and was mentally prepared not to return. But now that he could go back tomorrow, he felt excited. Moreover, Griz, who had changed her name to Sitou Griz, would go back with him, making him even more eager. Luther ended the gentle kiss with another peck on Joyces lips. Remember, nothing and no one can separate us. I will always love you, he said. Joyce understood and nodded. As she got out of the car, Darrin solemnly said, Young Marshal, rest assured, I will protect Mr. Warner. Joyce nodded and walked through the heavy night towards the entrance of East Pce. Tadasuke was already there to greet her. Miss Knowles, please, he said. The title change surprised Joyce a bit. She followed Tadasuke to Clints sleeping quarters. It looked just as she remembered, unchanged. ck curtains embroidered with golden chrysanthemums hung elegantly. The delicate bonsai of bamboo still stood in its ce, its vibrant green color lush and fresh. The first time she came here, she almost thought she had traveled through time. Joyce took off her shoes at the door; the floor inside was covered with tatami mats. She walked into the main hall. The sight before her made her pause. Several circles of candles were lit on the ground. She counted nine circles of candles surrounding an empty space in the middle where a golden cauldron stood. This setup looked like it was meant for some kind of ritual. Miss Knowles, please wait here for a moment, Tadasuke said respectfully before leaving. Joyce thought that perhaps undoing dark magic required some kind of ritual. That might be why they needed toe to East Pce and Clints sleeping quarters-maybe it was something about the atmosphere or some other mysterious reason. In any case, it seemed this ritual had to be performed at East Pce. Thest time she came here was during the day when warm sunlight couldnt prate this deep hall. Now it was night, making it feel even colder and more imposing. The candlelight added an eerie atmosphere. She wandered around the main hall for a while. Soon, she heard footsteps behind her and turned to see Clint walking in. Injured and having lost blood, he looked somewhat weak at this moment. He wore a loose navy blue kimono with a belt embroidered with chrysanthemums around his waist-ck silk with gold thread that exuded nobility. His ebony eyes held a cold and sharp light thatmanded respect with just one nce. Joyce frowned slightly. Now that everything had settled down, even if she didnt want to admit it in her heart, the word emperor still suited Clint well. Clint walked past Joyce without looking at her. Follow me, he said. He walked through the gaps between candles into the empty space surrounded by nine circles of candles and sat down on the ground. Joyce avoided the mes and followed him inside, sitting down as well. The empty space wasrge enough for both of them to lie down if needed. She sat across from Clint with a golden cauldron between them. Only then did she notice how luxurious and unique it looked-like it was made of pure gold. Clint, what exactly do we need to do to break this dark magic? Can we start now? Joyce asked impatiently. Clint sat cross-legged on the ground; his wide robe covered his knees. Take off your clothes, he said calmly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Joyce froze and instinctively clutched her cor. Her eyes widened in shock. Clint, what do you mean? Dont go too far! You asked me to spend a night with you just for this purpose? You never intended to help me break this dark magic, did you? She angrily prepared to stand up. Clint neither raised his eyes nor answered her question. He took a dagger from his sleeve and silently cut his wrist; blood immediately flowed out. He extended his wrist forward so that drops of blood fell into the golden cauldron. Joyce was stunned; he actually cut his wrist right in front of her. She couldnt stand up; she just stared nkly at him. What is this madman trying to do? This is insane. What are you doing? Youve cut too deep; youll die. She remembered that if a cut was too deep and blood loss happened quickly, within about half an hour a person would fall into shock due to insufficient blood supply and eventually lose consciousness. Dying any longer would endanger their life. For ordinary people it was bad enough; Clint had already lost a lot of blood from being shotst night-how much longer could he hold on? Clint lifted his gaze slightly and handed Joyce a thin cloth covered in runes. So you need to hurry up. I want you to take off all your clothes and use this cloth soaked in my blood to cover your entire body-everywhere without missing any spots. Joyce was astonished; breaking this dark magic required such a bloody method? Covering herself with blood-how many milliliters would that take? An adult has about 4000-5000 milliliters of blood; losing more than 1000 milliliters causes unconsciousness or shock. Plus, hes already injured. This would cost him half his life. What are you waiting for? Do you want me dead? Clints face grew even paler than before. Dont worry; Ill close my eyes-I wont look. Oh. Joyce hesitated but finally reacted. At this point, time meant life. She stopped resisting and quickly took off her clothes. Using the rune-covered cloth soaked in his blood from within the golden cauldron. She began applying it all over herself. The feeling was unbearable-the smell of blood churned her stomach while its sticky texture made her skin crawl. She didnt dare dy; she worked as fast as possible. Chapter 2098: Never Seeing Each Other Again If Clint died, she would be the only one in East Pce tonight. She wouldnt be able to escape the usation of killing the Crown Prince, which would also lead to an international dispute. Moreover, the negotiations had already been settled, and Clint couldnt die. Fresh blood continuously flowed into the golden cauldron. Joyce suspected that Clint had cut his artery. She wiped faster and faster, afraid to miss any spot, fearing that the curse couldnt bepletely broken. The more blood flowed, the more Joyce felt her legs weaken. She had never done such a thing before, nor had she witnessed someone cutting their wrist in front of her. The visual conflict made her feel a little dizzy. Even if she wanted to stand up now, she couldnt. She wiped her whole body, including her face, as quickly as possible. She couldnt imagine how bloody she looked now. She never expected that she would have to use such a bloody and cruel method to break the curse. Clint seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. His eyes were tightly closed, his handsome face devoid of color, his thin lips turning blue and then purple. Finally, Joyce finished wiping herself off. She picked up a piece of clothing and covered her chest. At that moment, Clint couldnt hold on any longer and fell to the side with a loud thud. The golden cauldron fell with him, making a loud rumble. The remaining blood inside flowed out and spread in all directions like terrifying twisted branches. Joyce hurriedly put on the clothes and rushed to Clints side. She quickly took out a thin ribbon from his body and tightly wrapped it around his wrist,pressing it to stop the bleeding. At the same time, she shouted loudly, Someone help! Quick! Tadasuke heard the sound and came in. He saw Joyce covered in blood, the Crown Prince lying on the ground, and traces of wiped blood all over the floor. Tadasuke almost fainted on the spot. Incoherently, he asked, Wha-what happened? Call a doctor! Is there a doctor? Cant you see that the Crown Princes wrist is bleeding? Hurry! Joyce almost yelled. Yes. Tadasuke stumbled out, tripping and falling twice, even scattering his hair. He was terrified. Fortunately, the doctor arrived within two minutes. Clint had made arrangements in advance. One of the doctors skillfully administered anesthesia to Clint and sutured his wound. The bleeding stopped quickly. However, Clint was already weak,pletely unconscious. Joyce stood aside, unable to hide her anxiety. She had tried to speed up earlier because she heard that when blood loss urred and the braincked sufficient nutrition, it couldnt maintain its function for long. When unconsciousness urred, vital organs would also shut down. Clint was already physically weak, plus he had lost blood from being shotst night and now cut his wrist to bleed even more. If he died, how could she escape? Her whole body was stained with his fresh blood; she couldnt exin herself. Joyce didnt dare to think further. She didnt know that breaking the curse would cost him so much of his life. Anxiously standing there, she watched the doctors busy themselves. Another doctor started giving Clint a blood transfusion while administering albumin and oxygen. They did everything they could to save him. As time passed by second by second, everyone present felt like they were sitting on pins and needles. If something happened to the Crown Prince, everyone would be implicated. Joyces body was covered in the smell of blood; it dried up and tightened her skin until she couldnt feel it anymore. After a long time-so long that it felt like time had frozen-the doctors foreheads were covered in sweat from fear of making mistakes. After what seemed like an eternity for Joyce, who felt her legs had gone numb and her consciousness had been detached from her body, Clint finally took a breath. Hey on the ground with his eyes slowly opening. Seeing Clint regain consciousness, Joyce let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness he didnt die. She immediately approached him and asked, How are you? She wanted to ask if the curse had been broken but felt it wasnt appropriate at this moment since he had just returned from facing death itself. Clint weakly shook his head. He looked at Tadasuke with a faint voice as light as a thread. Take her to change into a yukata. Tadasuke immediatelyplied. Yes, Your Highness. Miss Knowles, please follow me. Joyce followed Tadasuke out; she nced back at Clint once. She saw a doctor feeding him water and seemingly giving him an injection. She didnt look again because at this moment she really needed to bathe and change clothes; otherwise, appearing in front of Luther covered in blood would frighten everyone. Tadasuke led Joyce to Imperial Vi. It was where Joyce had bathedst time. An open-air hot spring with stone pools emitting steaming heat; hot water continuously poured out from stone lion mouths into them. Joyce took off her clothes stained with fresh blood and threw them aside before stepping into the bath. The warm water gradually washed away all her exhaustion. She took a deep breath as her body rxed slightly. She thoroughly cleaned herself using scented soap several times to remove the smell of blood from her body. After washing up, two maids approached carrying long trays with intricately patterned light gold kimonos and delicate belts adorned with patterns Joyce couldnt understand. Miss Knowles, Im sorry but there are no other clothes avable. At this moment Joyce couldnt care about that much anymore; she changed into the kimono and blow-dried her hair. It was her first time wearing this kind of clothing; she wasnt very skilled at it but with help from the maids they managed to dress her in the borate kimono. After finishing up, the maids tied up Joyces hair. Joyce walked out of Imperial Vi. Tadasuke said to Joyce,The Crown Prince has something to say to you. Joyce nodded; she also wanted to ask him if it was considered broken or not. Curses were indescribable and unprovable; whether they were broken or not could only be believed or not believed without any way to verify. She returned to Clints chamber. Joyce saw that all the candles on the floor had been removed and all traces of blood cleaned up. Clint had changed into a ck-gold robe and was sitting on the ground. His face was almost devoid of color; one could vaguely see sweat on his forehead. Dawn was approaching outside. Joyce walked up and asked,Has the curse been broken? Clint lifted his eyes slightly and nodded lightly. His movements were extremely light as if they were nonexistent. Can I leave now? Joyce observed his expression as she asked. When under the curses influence earlier, she didnt feel anything; now that it was supposedly broken, she still didnt feel anything. The whole experience felt like a dream that hadnt really happened-a particrly surreal feeling. Mm. Clint nodded.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Joyce felt that Clint spoke fewer words than usual tonight; he was almost silent. But she didnt have anything else to say or bid farewell about what she wanted to say before-she had already made herself clear on top of the cliff. Dawn had arrived; it would be a brand new day. Tonight they would leave Rohomes-leave this ce full of controversy behind them. The conflicts here no longer concerned them. At this moment, Joyces heart was focused on Luther waiting outside East Pce. Im leaving, Joyce turned around. Clint suddenly spoke behind her-his voice light as a feather carried by the cold morning wind. Joyce lets never see each other again. Joyce paused for a moment but didnt turn back. She replied softly,Okay. Then she quickly walked away, faster and faster, her heart racing towards its destination. The sky grew brighter-first with a pale glow appearing in the east-and gradually dawn broke through from afar; pale golden light spread across the earth like an unfolding painting suspended in mid-air. Clint watched Joyces departing figure until it disappeared into the morning glow, the glow that enveloped East Pces entrance. He closed his eyes with only one scene left in his mind; thest scene where she wore a pale golden kimono reserved exclusively for princesses during morning ceremonies, a scene where she shone brightly with clear brows and bright eyes; rosy cheeks akin to morning glow upon snow. It was so beautiful. He thought. This scene will never be forgotten in this lifetime. Chapter 2099: Safe at Last When Joyce stepped out of the East Pce gates, the sun had already spread its light across thend. As soon as she emerged, Luther ran towards her and embraced her tightly before she could speak. Joyce tilted her chin slightly and hugged him back. He didnt ask why she had stayed so long, all night in fact. He didnt ask whether the dark magic had been lifted or why she had changed clothes and smelled of a bath. She understood that he didnt need to ask. As long as they were together, everything was fine. Lets talk in the car, Joyce said softly, patting Luther on the back. Luther finally released her, and they got into the car, which started and headed back to the pce hall. Darrin nced at Joyce through the central rearview mirror; although she had changed clothes, she looked fine. The dark magic is lifted. Clint cut his wrist to bleed, and I got a lot of blood on me, so I had to bathe and change clothes. He lost a lot of blood, so it took time to treat him and give him a transfusion, Joyce exined everything at once to prevent Luther from worrying. Luther nodded and sighed in relief. The biggest trouble was finally resolved.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The battle outside the city has begun. We need to leave by evening. Reuben has everything ready, Luther informed her. Let me change first; these clothes are too cumbersome to walk in, Joyce said, tugging at her belt, feeling breathless. Alright, Luther replied, his eyes falling on Joyces borate and luxurious clothing. It was handmade and beyond mary value, likely holding some special significance. But it didnt matter anymore because nothing else was important now. Leaving here would end everything. Back at the pce hall, Joyce eagerly changed into casual clothes. She handed the kimono she had worn to Hajime. Hajime, please return this to Clint. I borrowed it temporarily. Hajimes eyes widened in disbelief when he saw the garment-it was the morning dress of the Crown Princess. In his heart, Joyce was the true Crown Princess. He couldnt help but worry about his daughter Shizukas future. Joyce noticed Hajimes momentary daze and asked, Whats wrong? Is there a problem? Hajime shook his head. No problem, Ill return it to His Highness. Joyce nodded and didnt ask further. That morning went smoothly. Clint signed the agreed documents, epting the conditions proposed by the pce hall. The official announcement followed that the Crown Prince would inherit the throne. By evening, Luther brought Joyce, along with Reuben, Kempley, Darrin, Griz, and others to Eastern Capital dock where they boarded a frigate. Hajime personally came to see them off; given the circumstances, no one else coulde. Before leaving, Kempley spoke with Hajime for a while as they bid each other farewell. I havent seen you in years; you still look the same, Hajime remarked wistfully. But after this farewell, we may never meet again. Kempley smiled gently. Thank you for always supporting my son. Now I will return home; all memories here-sweet or bitter-will be cherished forever. Earlier today, she and Reuben had said their final goodbyes to thete emperors remains. With that, all ties with Rohomes were severed. Its all in the past now, Hajime sighed. I hope your remaining years are what you desire. Kempley nodded lightly. Reuben then said, Hajime, Im leaving now; theres so much left for you to handle here. Take care of yourself. Hajime wanted to punch him but refrained. Youre leaving me with all this work? Fine, go enjoy your carefree life. Reubenughed. Seriously though, its going to be tough ahead with war being ruthless and bullets indiscriminate. Take care of yourself. Hajime waved dismissively. I know. He wasnt too worried; His Highness-now Emperor-had many capable subordinates and an army outside the city he had trained himself. Three months should suffice to quell any rebellion. After shaking hands with Reuben onest time, he boarded the frigate with Kempley. Joyce looked back at the shore onest time; Clint hadnte as promised-they would never meet again. As the frigate set sail under a breathtaking red sunset, waves rolled and foamed as it cut through the sea. The ship left port; those onshore became smaller until they were just a dot on the horizon. The ship sailed for a long time until it was about to leave Rohomes territorial waters and enter international waters. Joyce stood on deck, feeling the sea breeze against her face. Even now it felt unreal-she was leaving and could go home. Leaning against the railing and staring at the dark horizon in a daze, Reuben approached her with a USB drive in hand. This is the blueprint I took from you that day; its time to return it, he said reassuringly. No one else has seen it; I didnt make any copies. Joyce took it from him and snapped it in half immediately, destroying its chip before tossing it into the vast ocean below. This blueprint was initially designed for defense against foreign enemies but could also be used for stealth attacks by disrupting radar systems silently-a dangerous piece of equipment, she reflected aloud. Let it remain lost at sea forever; I hope for eternal peace without war. Reuben nodded in agreement as he leaned against the railing beside her letting his hair blow freely in the wind. Now I need to think about what delicious food Ill eat first when we dock at Khebury tomorrow morning! Rmend me some famous restaurants-I want to indulge myself thoroughly, he joked. Joyce chuckled softly; seeing Reuben not as an emperor made her feel less regretful because this rxed version of him seemed genuinely happy-living life for oneself rather than forcing responsibilities upon oneself seemed right somehow. At that moment Luther walked over saying: Weve reached international waters; satellitemunication is avable now-Ive contacted our pickup ship waiting at Pascaylias territorial boundary. Great! Lets call home right away, Joyce responded eagerly. Dont forget Karl too-he might be worried about us, Luther reminded her as they headed inside together, knowing their prolonged absence must have caused concern among loved ones back home. When satellite signals finally connected, Cecelias familiar voice came through along with Andersons and Iris, plus some faint sounds of baby cries in background, bringing smiles upon both their faces. They were safe now, just like this beautiful sunset disappearing into the ocean, leaving behind trails of crimson clouds stretching infinitely across sky, creating an incredibly stunning scene. Chapter 2100: Life Always Needs Some Hope Three monthster, the Rohomes rebellion was quelled, and the Yoshikawa family waspletely eradicated. Hirota died in a hail of bullets, his body unrecognizable. Thus, a century-old powerful family copsed, its former glory gone. For other families, this served as a warning. To ensure their survival, they diluted their own power, handed over control of mines and wealth, and dispersed their businesses, returning authority to the royal family and the Imperial Household Agency. The formal coronation and empress investiture ceremonies were held simultaneously. Despite the coup, the Eastern Capital remained as prosperous as ever, with the initial vignce seemingly a distant memory. The lengthy and burdensome coronation and investiture ceremoniessted six hours. Back in the lounge, Clint sat on the sofa, removed his crown, and set it aside casually. His expression revealed exhaustion, and his face was pale. Shizuka approached him quietly. She wore luxurious attire and a heavy phoenix crown but dared not remove it. He could be casual; she could not. She slowly knelt beside Clint on the sofa. Your Majesty, let me massage your legs, she said as she began to massage him, knowing he was tired. For three months, he had been tirelessly working, often sleeping less than three hours, eithermanding on the front lines or strategizing behind the scenes. He had been shot, slit his wrist, lost a lot of blood without proper recovery, and recently caught a cold. After six hours of ceremonies, his strength was undoubtedly depleted. After a while, Clints expression rxed slightly. Suddenly, he felt a difort in his throat and couldnt help but cover his mouth as he coughed repeatedly. His face turned cold; he hated how colds always made him cough for long periods, hindering his ability to handle state affairs. Shizuka stood up gracefully despite her heavy attire. She poured him a cup of hot tea and handed it to him. Then she took out a medicine box and retrieved two capsules. Your Majesty, I modified the form. I know you dislike herbal decoctions, so I refined the ingredients into powder and made capsules. Give me some time to help you recuperate. She didnt continue speaking. With her medical background specializing in internal medicine and conditioning, she believed that with careful treatment over time, his weak constitution would improve significantly. Clint didnt look at Shizuka but took the capsules and swallowed them with hot tea before drinking more water to soothe his throat. Since agreeing to the marriage alliance, Shizuka had been living in his residence as his personal physician. He suddenly found it ironic that Hajimes daughter was a doctor-Hajime must have feared he would die early and chose a medically trained bride for him. Interestingly enough, Shizuka seemedpetent; despite not fully recovering in three months, her treatments allowed him to endure the exhausting rebellion suppression. He set the teacup aside as Shizuka knelt beside him again to continue massaging him with a serene demeanor. Since her arrival, she rarely spoke or made any demands-only silently treating him and preparing medice into the night. Clint suddenly grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him. Shizuka, although I dont know your intentions, you are indeed obedient. Shizukas face reddened under his grip but didnt hurt; it just affected her breathing. She usually avoided looking at him directly-this man she admired who was now her husband. I have no ulterior motives, Shizuka said softly. Clint tightened his grip on her chin. Listen, he said coldly. Our marriage is purely political. You got your empress title; I got support from the Imperial Household Agency. We each got what we wanted. After marriage, we live our own lives separately. Ill never touch you. Thats all there is between us. Shizuka stiffened; her usuallypliant eyes showed a hint of disappointment. But Your Majesty needs heirs, she said softly. The royal bloodline must continue. Well use IVF and screen for gic diseases, Clint replied abruptly before releasing her chin. Shizuka fell to the ground but answered quietly with lowered eyes, Okay. Being able to stay by his side and have his child was enough for her-she asked for nothing more than seeing him every day. He wouldnt know how long she had loved him since she was twelve when she first saw him at the hospital during one of his checkups. She picked up his discarded report and returned it to him despite his indifference. From that moment on, she vowed to study medicine diligently so that one day she could heal himpletely. Now married to him fulfilled her dream regardless of how he treated her-she would give everything to restore his health and free him from criticism. Clint looked at Shizukas serene smile like a crescent moon-never crying orining-yet it only irritated him more. Frowning, he walked towards the window staring westward in contemtion. Three months had passed; what was Joyce doing now? Had she watched his coronation? Or had she forgotten him entirely? He smiled bitterly at an orchid blooming by the window and whispered softly: She thinks I dont understand love; she thinks Im insane Do you agree? His voice was too low for anyone else to hear before he scoffed faintly-who said he didnt understand love? Shizuka watched Clint from behind-his thin lips pressed together coldly like an abyss-and knew he was thinking about someone else. Her eyes dimmed with understanding-he must be thinking about that person now. Outside unexpectedly began snowing-the first snowfall of winter without warning. Heh, Clint chuckled darkly as icy snowkes fell outside matching his chilling demeanor-a reflection of his inner turmoil as he gazed at the beautiful snowy scene outside with a twisted smile: Joyce-is it snowing where you are too? Do you ever think about me? Heughed wickedly while pressing down on old wrist scars seeking some pain-a habit whenever doing anything significant Always leaving something behindContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After all life is long One always needs some hope right? Chapter 2101: Great Jealousy On the other side. The Capital, Sankai Resort. After three months, it was a long-awaited grand reunion. Although they had met a few times before, this time everyone was present. However, it was nearing noon. Inside the vi. Joyce was half-lying in the bathtub, her head resting on a soft cushion, almost falling asleep in the steamy warmth. She didnt know how long she had been there, but her whole body had turned a rosy pink, and she remained drowsy. Luther pushed open the bathroom door and called out, Joyce? No response.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He walked to the bathtub and saw her head tilted to one side, asleep. Her lips were slightly swollen and her skin bore faint marks. Luther chuckled softly. She was exhausted. He wrapped her in a towel and carried her out. Joyce adjusted herselffortably in his arms, her hands seeking warmth inside his clothes. It was the coldest time of the day outside. Luthers body tensed up and reacted immediately. He looked down at her pale pink skin, his eyes darkening. Perhaps it was because he had stayed in the bathroom too long; he felt parched and his tie seemed tighter than usual, making it hard to breathe. He had initially nned to wake her up. Everyone else had arrived and was waiting for them. He was already dressed, but at that moment It was as if he were under a spell, poisoned, unable to find relief except through kissing her. He carried Joyce to the soft bed. With a slight tug, he removed her towel and threw it onto the carpet. Joyce finally stirred, her thick eyshes slowly opening. No she began to say. But his kiss silenced her. Joyces mind went nk as her body responded uncontrobly to him. She retained a shred of rationality and struggled to say with herst bit of rity, Juanita and the others are all here. We cant stay in the room Luther had already lost control. Just once, I promise Joyce shook her head. Once? Who would believe that? She couldnt count how many times she had fallen for that lie. But he pretended not to see her resistance, taking it as consent. He tore off his shirt, flung his tie far away, and silenced all her protests with a deep kiss. Joyce sighed helplessly, wrapping her arms around his neck. Fine, let him do as he wished. They spent a long time together until it was already lunchtime. Exhausted beyond measure, Joyce leaned weakly against Luther. She didnt even have the strength to dress. Her legs curled up and trembled uncontrobly; even her fingertips quivered from the lingering waves of sensation. She sighed deeply. As amanding officer, being worn out like this day after day was unprecedented for her. They were supposed to join everyone soon, but they hadnt even gotten out of bed yet. She felt utterly embarrassed just thinking about it. Actually, she had decent stamina but couldnt withstand Luthers demands every night for three months straight. It was a miracle she wasntpletely drained yet. Especially when they first returned to Khebury and reunited with their children at home. That night he acted like a madman, barging in without giving her time to adjust and even hurting her. The next day she couldnt get out of bed at all. She had to make excuses about being injured and exhausted while at Rohomes. Such lies only fooled herself. In front of Anderson and Iris or her own mother, she felt utterly humiliated. What she didnt realize was that Luther simply couldnt hold back anymore. Luther dressed Joyce carefully in warm clothes before helping her into a light mink coat because it was cold outside. Joyceined, From now on I want separate bedrooms. Luthers face darkened immediately. No way! I want to live longer. Besides, given my rank and status, I should have a dignified death, Joyce replied irritably. She didnt want to end up dying in bed from exhaustion. Luther frowned and covered her mouth. Dont say such things. That word terrified him the most. Joyce realized she had touched a nerve. Over the past three months since their reunion, their previous experiences felt like a dream. She understood that he was always afraid-afraid he wouldnt be able to bring her back or that something might happen to her. His constant need for intimacy stemmed from his fear of losing her. How could she not understand? Luther released her lips and pinched her nose gently. Ill be more restrained. Joyce rolled her eyes hopefully but doubtfully. She supported herself on him as they stood up. Lets go; theyre probably getting impatient. Okay. Luther held Joyce by the waist as they walked out the door. Sankai Resort was nestled between mountains and sea with breathtaking views. It was Lutherstest acquisition-a high-end resort with top-notch facilities and services exclusively for private gatherings. Winter had set in. The winter sunlight wasnt too bright but warm and sweet as if spring were just around the corner. The fresh air carried a hint of chill but feltfortable due to the sunlight spreading across the hills. On thewn of the estatey an array of buffet tables filled with gourmet food-freshly grilled top-grade steaks, desserts, cakes, fine wines, exotic juices-everything one could desire. Waiters moved among them serving dishes. Soft music yed lightly over thewn. Scattered around were lounge chairs for chatting. There were also some baby strollers; nannies pushed them around so adorable babies could enjoy the warm sunshine. Juanita had already arrived along with Karl. At that moment Karl held his daughter in his arms ying with her. Suddenly the baby smiled slightly making Karl excitedly exim Juanita! Shes smiling! Since experiencing premature birth Karl had been extra cautioustely; now that their child had finallye out of incubation fully grown he cherished every moment fearing any harm mighte upon them both. Juanita rolled eyes at Karl saying She can smile; she can cry too! Whats so special? Raising children proved difficult; endless cries day-and-night drove Juanita crazy while Karl treated it like treasure making Joyces four kids seem miraculous given how one child nearly broke Juanita downpletely. The baby grew quickly now showing signs of beauty unlike when first born small wrinkled unattractive now revealing features promising future loveliness. Well at least she looks decent now, Juanita pouted recalling initial fears seeing newborn appearance. Karl shot Juanita disapproving nce Dont you dare dislike our daughter. Alright alright keep treasuring your precious, Juanita grumbled, feeling sour realizing ever since babys birth Karls attention shifted mostly towards daughter. Juanita was then somewhat neglected and so she had unexpected jealousy especially towards her own child! Chapter 2102: Practicing Squats Karl sensed Juanitas thoughts. He stood up, carrying the child a short distance away. Cecelia and Leng Ning were chatting, with Wilson and Cullen by Cecelias side. Wilson has a red birthmark on his earlobe, thats how you can tell, Cecelia said to Leng Ning. Suddenly, Karl walked over and handed his daughter to Leng Ning. Mom, take care of her for a bit. Sure, Leng Ning replied happily, quickly taking her granddaughter and showing her off to Cecelia like a treasure. Look at my little darling, isnt she beautiful? Cecelia smiled as well. Lets go over there and let the kids enjoy some sun while the younger folks spend time together. Youll be staying in the Capital from now on, right? I was quite bored when you werent around, Leng Ning said with a gentle smile. But now that I have my granddaughter, Im never bored. Taking care of her keeps me busy every day. Theyve settled down now. Ill be spending more time in the Capital, visiting them often. Theylle back frequently too, which is nice, Cecelia responded. Is Sheng Tinging today? Leng Ning asked. Now that the borders between the two countries are stable, he should have more free time. Its much better than before; he should enjoy his retirement now, Cecelia replied with a calm smile. Hes noting today. A few days ago, Luther and Joyce came back to the manor for dinner, and we had a long chat. It was so rxing; we hadnt felt that way in a long time. Finally, peace has arrived. We wont have any more worries in the future. Were getting old; well just stay home, take care of the kids, enjoy the lively atmosphere, and time will fly by Exactly, Cecelia agreed. As they chatted, they walked further away. Karl returned to Juanitas side and pulled her into his arms. Ive been neglecting youtely; Ill spend more time with you. Dont be mad. Juanita raised her voice suddenly. Im not mad! She couldnt admit she was jealous of their daughter; it would be embarrassing. Karl chuckled. Alright, youre not mad. Why havent Joyce and Luthere out yet? Juanita changed the subject deliberately. Karl nced towards the vacation vi, his eyes flickering slightly. Fortunately, everything was fine now. He hadnt been able to rush to Rohomes back then, but even if he had gone, he wouldnt have been much help. They managed to resolve everything perfectly, which was great. The hardships they endured didnt need to be mentioned; as long as the oue was good, everything else was insignificant. Three months ago, Joyce and Luther contacted him via satellitemunication from international waters to assure him they were safe. After receiving that call, he couldnt sleep all night-feeling both relieved and gratified. Meanwhile Chris and Nina arrived at the mountain-sea vacation vi. Nina wore a high-cored sweater that almost reached her chin as if trying to hide something deliberately. Her cheeks were flushed like two patches of morning glow. Chris walked quickly while Nina struggled to keep up with his pace. Noticing she had fallen behind, Chris turned around and walked back towards her, scooping her into his arms effortlessly. Shall I carry you? Nina quickly shook her head in shock. No need! I can walk; just a bit slower You go ahead. Her legs were sore; she didnt really want to walk. Chris had brought their son to visit her two days ago; today was the first day she could barely get out of bed. Chris looked at Nina intently. You should practice squats. Nina blinked in surprise. Squats? Yes, squats, Chris frowned slightly. You cant keep fainting halfway through When will you be able to handle me? He was particrly frustrated; every time he visited after some time apart, she would faint halfway through their intimacy sessions. Was he really that excessive? He didnt think so Oh Ill practice, Ninas cheeks turned even redder as she understood his implication. She didnt want things to be that way either but didnt know what else to do-maybe she did need more exercise. Ill sign up for private training sessions at the gym, she whispered softly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chris paused for a moment before changing his mind abruptly. No need; forget about squats. Huh? Why? Nina was confused-wasnt heining about herck of stamina? Chris remembered something more important. Forget it; squats will only make things tighter. She always felt like a maiden to him-making all his previous efforts seem futile It drove him crazy. Nina stood still for a moment before realizing what Chris meant. Hurriedly covering his lips with her hand, she eximed softly but firmly, Stop talking! Her voice rang clear like an orioles song. Chris looked at her shy expression and cursed under his breath-he had just satisfied himself this morning but was already reacting again This couldnt continue; hed have to visit more frequently. He moved her hand away gently and praised her teasingly, Good job-youre getting braver. Nina bit her lip hard and red at him before turning away abruptly. Im going to see our child. Watching her storm off angrily made Chrisugh out loud-she had changed so much: more beautiful yet confident enough now even daring asionally show some temper by ring at him when upset This version of Nina was livelier than ever before-and utterly irresistible! Nina walked onto thewn where she took their baby from the nannys arms tenderly soothing him while shielding his face from sunlight with one hand-a soft smile ying across lips Suddenly Juanita approached them saying yfully Oh look-its our famous violinist! Your son looks just like Chris doesnt he? Turning towards Juanita excitedly handing over baby back nannys care Nina replied warmly Juanita! Youre here! She pointed towards baby adding Yes, he does resemble Chris. Inwardly hoping same herself too Too bad Im unsure who my daughter resembles, Juanita pouted slightly wishing resemnce leaned more towards Karl instead I think she takes after both you and Karlbining best traits bing future beauty! Nina smiled reassuringly Really? Juanita brightened up instantly At that moment spotting familiar figures approaching eximed Joyce and Luther are here! Waving enthusiastically called out loudly Juanita was happy, Joyce-over here! Come quickly! Chapter 2103: This is Fate Joyce heard Juanita calling her and quickly walked towards them. Luther followed behind her, with Karl and Chris also joining. A group of people gathered around a casual table, chatting away. Juanita said, As hosts, you came out sote, its really too much. Youre neglecting us. Everyone knew the real reason. They were an old couple, not newlyweds; was it really necessary? Joyceughed, Sorry, it wont happen again. She red at Luther and lied, Someone had a video conference all morning. A workaholic who cant change. Luther looked back at Joyce speechlessly. Some things didnt need an exnation; those who understood would understand. Exining would only make things worse. Speaking of workaholics, no one used to beat my Karl, Juanita teased. But now hes changed; hes almost a doting father. Karl chuckled and shook his head. How did he not know that Juanita was so jealous? Her words were full of sourness. Joyce, Mr. Warner, I couldnt helpst time, but Im d you managed Before Karl could finish, Joyce interrupted, Youre just born to worry. Rx a bit; everything will work out in the end. Understand? The world keeps turning. Karlughed, Yes, maam, youre right. Joyce rolled her eyes at him, With that attitude, I wont tell you anything in the future.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Karl was speechless. Luther took a sip of his tea. Chris then said, I heard about your situation too. Its really not fair; no one asked me for help. I have military power at my disposal. Just say the word and I could send troops to Rohomes in no time. Come on, Chris, Kane suddenly appeared from nowhere. If they could contact you, they could contact anyone. Military power? Who doesnt have it? Doesnt my sisters family have it? If war could solve the problem, it wouldnt be a problem! Besides, we have to thank my brother-inw for negotiating a perfect solution without any damage. Otherwise, theyd still be in Rohomes eating raw fish every day! Chris red at Kane for undermining him. Kane kept talking, In that godforsaken ce, all we ate were cold meals; it made my stomach hurt so much. At least now I can eat something warm. The high-tech products I gave my sister didnt evene in handy, Kane said as he took out Joyces gun-shaped brooch from his pocket. It was both a brooch and a pendant with dual functions. Look at this; it has 3D projection and voice control features with thetest AI system embedded. Through voicemands, it can disy floating visual frames for basic information queries and hasmunication functions too. But once satellitemunication is cut off, its useless. Its such a pity that my sister couldnt use it. Pity? Not at all, Luther said discontentedly. Kane, I hope this thing never gets used in our lifetime. Right, right, brother-inw is absolutely right. Since Luther reced him and let him retreat first, Kane had almost be his biggest supporter. So I modified it a bit; now its a tie clip instead of a brooch or pendant. Kane handed the gun-shaped tie clip to Karl. Here you go; only someone in your special line of work might need this. Karl looked awkward but epted it anyway. Thanks. Youre wee, Kane patted his chest proudly. Joyceughed; Kane was too funny. Kane, where did you take Anderson and Iris? Bring them over, Joyce asked. Ill get them right away, Kane replied as he left. It wasnt me who took them; it was Chinn. Iris wanted to go bird hunting, and Anderson went along. Joyce, I heard Iris has a talent for shooting? nning to send her to the national team? Juanita asked. My mom has that n for when shes older. For now, shes still young and just building her foundation and physical training, Joyce answered. Impressive! Mr. Warner, your kids are all talented, Juanita pointed at Joyce. You have three sons; dont forget our agreement for future marriages. Karl pulled Juanita closer to him. Dont be silly. Juanita stuck out her tongue yfully. Its great to keep it within the family. Besides, Joyce and Mr. Warner were betrothed as children; didnt you know? This is fate. Joyce smiled, I dont mind as long as the kids are willing. She looked meaningfully at Juanita. You and Karl were also arranged marriage partners but ran away from each other only to end up together anyway-thats fate too. Juanita felt embarrassed; if they had met back then, maybe she wouldnt have run away from the marriage after all. Hey, weve been chatting so much; lets not ignore Nina. Juanita pulled Nina over. Nina was more confident than before. Im enjoying listening to you all talk. Juanita introduced Nina to everyone: This is our future famous violinist. Shes already held three sold-out concerts before taking a break for six months due to childbirth. Next up is an important tour with concerts in the Capital, Khebury, and Alvonia. As one of the organizers, Ill make sure each of you gets a ticket. Nina shyly looked down. A concert in Alvonia? Joyce caught on and nced at Chris. Chris, thats your territory. Of course! Ninas posters will be everywhere in Alvonia by then, Juanita boasted. Chapter 2104: The End is When You Feel It’s the End Who dares to post it?! Chris immediately stood up, ready to tear down every poster of his wife stered across the streets, making it clear that it was not up for public disy. Last time, when the Capital posted an advertisement featuring Nina with a plunging V-neckline that nearly revealed more than intended, Chris had flown overnight from Alvonia, tearing the poster down himself and sternly warning the organizers. He had stopped just short of physical violence. Look how domineering Chris is, Juanita said with a roll of her eyes, teasing him about protecting his wife so fiercely. At that moment, Nina tugged at Chris, I wont do posters, just text promotions. Thats more like it, Chris finally rxed a bit,manding, Only text promotions are allowed. Juanita shrugged and chuckled, Alright, your wife, your rules. Joyce watched the couple bicker with a warm smile. She knew that Chris and Nina had already registered their marriage in Alvonia and that it wouldnt be long before Nina graduated and moved permanently to be with Chris. Alright, ease up and have some water, Karl pulled Juanita close and handed her a drink, overhearing her spirited conversation. You havent fully recovered yet, dont exhaust yourself, he cautioned her. Im fine now. It was just a minor issue, stop bringing it up, Juanita replied, a bit annoyed. Preterm birth is no minor issue. If I had been anyter, you might not have survived, Karl frowned deeply. Enough, youve mentioned this hundreds of times. Everyone knows. Can we drop it, please? Juanitas smile faded, realizing this topic might haunt her forever because of Karl. Im begging you, lets not bring it up again after today, she pleaded, looking genuinely distressed. Fine, Ill stop. But you need to be more careful in the future, Karl said sternly. Sure, Juanita grimaced. Joyce observed them, her smile brightening. After a period apart, their affection for each other had only grown stronger. Its rare that Vicki and Felix arent here, Karl noted, scanning the surroundings. Yes, Vicki usually loves these gatherings. Recently, her pregnancy has made it difficult for her to travel, and Mr. Saunders likely doesnt approve of her flying, Joyce exined, then suddenly stopped herself from revealing too much about Vickisints regarding her restrictions. What else did he restrict? Juanita asked curiously. Joyce shook her head, Too manyints to remember. Juanita teased Karl, Wow, Mr. Saunders is even more controlling than you. Karl didnt respond but suddenly asked, Mr. Warner, have you seen Christian after that incident? Luther nodded slightly. Christian had disappeared into the crowd, never to be seen again. Felix and Vicki had a grand wedding, and Christian didnt attend. He only sent a wedding gift, Luther said, suggesting it was time to move on. No news is good news. Let him be. Karl agreed. The conversation shifted as Kane approached with the children. Mummy! Anderson came running over, followed by Iris and a little girl named Fair. Nina, curious, asked, Who is this?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Fair, a child adopted by Justin. Shes a math prodigy, Juanita introduced. Oh, shes beautiful and looks so lively, Nina admired. Fair greeted everyone politely, her smile winning their hearts. Juanita and Joyce discussed their families and ns, while Karl and Luther reminisced about past events and pondered future prospects. As the gathering wound down, everyone prepared to leave, reluctant to part ways. Karl, Juanita, and Mia left first due to his urgent work. Cecelia took Wilson and Cullen home, and Chris decided to return to Alvonia early the next morning, wanting to spend the night with Nina. Kane, feeling like a third wheel, made an excuse to leave. Only Joyce and Luther remained. Finally, some peace, Luther embraced Joyce, suggesting they stay another night before returning to her ce. The atmosphere shifted as snow began to fall, surprising Joyce with its suddenness and beauty. The scene turned magical as they watched the snowkes blend into the night, their moment of intimacy shielded from the world. Shall we go back to the room? Luther whispered after a long kiss, and Joyce nodded shyly, her cheeks flushed with warmth. They walked hand in hand, the snow painting a serene backdrop to their quiet departure, leaving behind a trail of soft footprints in the snowy night. As Joyce and Luther strolled towards their vi, the gentle snow continued to weave its quiet spell around them. The world seemed to hush, and even the crisp sound of their footsteps seemed to soften under the thickening nket of snow. Unexpectedly, Joyce paused, a sharp pang in her stomach causing her to wince and bend slightly. Whats wrong? Luthers voice wasced with concern as he quickly wrapped his arms around her for support. The memories of her previous ailments made him particrly sensitive to her difort. Its nothing serious, Joyce reassured him, straightening up with a slight grimace. Just a bit of stomach cramps, probably from the cold juice earlier. Its passed now. However, today was not just any ordinary day. It was the day of the grand coronation in Rohomes, an event that was being broadcast worldwide, yet deliberately ignored by their group. This was an unspoken agreement among them, a collective choice to distance themselves from painful memories associated with Rohomes. Joyce patted Luthers hand gently, signaling that she was alright. Dont worry, its nothing. Lets not think about it anymore. Luther, although relieved, frowned slightly. Promise me youll take care of yourself more. Ive been too lenient. Of course, Ill listen to you, Joyce replied, her tone light and teasing as she leaned into his embrace. They continued their walk to the vi, thendscape around them serene and almost otherworldly under the gentle glow of the streetmps. The snow, now falling more heavily, created a picturesque scene straight out of a winter fairy tale. As they approached the vi, thest traces of daylight had disappeared, leaving only the soft illumination of the lights and the white, pristine snow that seemed to cleanse everything it touched. Just look at this, Joyce murmured in awe, her eyes sparkling with the reflection of the snowkes. Its like a dream. Luther smiled, his eyes softening as he looked at her, Everything is more beautiful with you in it. He leaned in, and their lips met once more, the kiss a warm contrast to the cool touch of the snowkes melting on their skin. The world around them seemed to stand still, the only sound the whisper of snow as it carpeted the ground. Finally breaking the kiss, Luther whispered, suggesting they head inside, Shall we find our warmth inside? Blushing, Joyce nodded, and they entered the vi hand in hand, leaving the cold outside to its silent symphony of falling snow. Inside, the promise of a quiet evening together awaited them, a perfect end to a day marked by the beauty of nature and the deepening of bonds. As they disappeared into the vi, the snow continued to fall, nketing the world in white, a silent witness to the moments of love and tenderness shared under its watchful gaze. The night deepened, the lights in the vi glowed warmly against the cold, and the snow painted everything it touched with a grace that promised a peaceful night. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!